《The Strongest System》 2 A Bunch of Trash Come Hit Me Chapter 2: A Bunch of Trash Come Hit Me Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Trash¡­ how dare he call us trash?¡± ¡°Damn it, we are Saint Devil Sect¡¯s outer examination disciples. As long as we pass the examination, we can become outer sect disciples. A mere punching bag dares to say that to us? Despicable!¡± ¡°Which one of us isn¡¯t a dragon amongst men, descendants of nobility. This puny punching bag dares to insult us! My fellow brothers, don¡¯t worry, I will teach this ignorant fool a lesson.¡± At this point, these outer sect examination disciples were completely infuriated. They never would have thought a person of the lowest category in the sect would dare defy them. It was essentially seeking death. At the same time, the hearts of the battered punching bags were filled with gratitude after hearing those hate seeking words. ¡°Bro!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Lin Fan stood there watching the person draw near, ¡°Brat, you are far too arrogant. Even though I won¡¯t take your worthless life, I will still let you understand that arrogance is wrong.¡± These outer sect examination disciples, even though they had yet to learn the Saint Devil Sect¡¯s martial arts, the strength they possessed was impressive compared to average people. Although it wasn¡¯t at the point of cracking metal and splitting stone, they could still destroy trees of the thickness of a bowl with one punch. ¡°Ah.....¡± Prepared to teach Lin Fan a lesson, the outer sect examination disciple took a stance and let out a cry, attacking with full force. Bam!!! Lin Fan looked at the person in front of him as his lips curled into a smile. +2 As expected, this guy is stronger than the previous on¡­ Not bad, not bad. ¡°Oh, I said you guys are trash, and you all wouldn¡¯t believe me. Completely useless! Can¡¯t you use more power?¡± Lin Fan stood there brushing off his chest in disdain. ¡°Again¡­¡± ¡°Brat, don¡¯t get cocky, eat this!¡± The outer sect examination disciple was unwilling to believe this outcome. +2 +2 ¡­ At this point, the outer sect examination disciple had both hands shaking, and was heavily gasping for breath, as his forehead began dripping with sweat. ¡°What¡¯s up, can¡¯t continue?¡± Lin Fan smiled while looking at the guy in front of him. ¡®Not bad, not bad¡­ He gave me around a hundred experience. Even though the attacks, later on, became powerless and didn¡¯t really increase experience, the initial attacks were still okay.¡¯ At this moment, the outer sect examination disciple looked up at Lin Fan with his eyes filled with utter disbelief. This guy, was he possibly made of steel or something? ¡°You......¡± Seeing the guy before him acting so arrogant, the outer sect examination disciple could feel his heart filled with indignation, but he was unable to do anything. He then roared out, ¡°Brothers, beat him to death......¡± Lin Fan was awaiting this very moment. To achieve the 5th level of the ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡·, he would need to rely on these guys. Who knew just how many levels this ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· had. Currently, the attacks of this group of outer sect examination disciples on his body already felt like nothing. If he were to raise the ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· to the 100th level, then wouldn¡¯t he become invincible? ¡°Haha, come at me trash, bring out all your strength.¡± Lin Fan laughed out loud. At this point, countless numbers of fists rained down upon Lin Fan¡¯s body. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t get so cocky.¡± ¡°Today we¡¯ll let you know our power.¡± +2 +1 +1 +0 ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan saw a guy¡¯s fist land on his body without giving any experience, and yet he stood there taking up space and acting like he was doing something. This greatly displeased Lin Fan. This guy was essentially standing there doing nothing, and thus he immediately kicked him aside, making room for others. Seeing the experience for ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· continue to skyrocket made Lin Fan feel incredibly pleased. ¡®As expected, with more people, the experience also rises quicker.¡¯ The hearts of the surrounding punching bags, who were collapsed on the ground, were further overwhelmed with gratitude seeing Lin Fan being beaten by a group of people. ¡°Big Bro, rest in peace. After you die, we will continue to remember you.¡± ¡°Wuwuu...Why do I feel like crying seeing this? From now on, you are our Big Bro.¡± The outer sect examination disciples continued to attack mercilessly, all blows accurately hitting the mark. ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see you be cocky now. Today, we will beat you until you beg for mercy.¡± ¡°Hmph, how dare you challenge us. If we don¡¯t punish you today, you won¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth.¡± At this point, in order to receive the blows more efficiently, Lin Fan was directly lying face-down on the ground. According to Lin Fan¡¯s analysis, whether it be toes or fingers, as long as the blow was strong enough, the experience would increase. Soon...soon¡­ 2850/3000 ¡°Just 150 experience points left. Please give a little more effort.¡¯ As for after reaching the fifth level, who knew if these guy¡¯s attacks would give ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· any further experience. ¡®Originally, at the first level, these outer sect examination disciples¡¯ hits could bring ten experience points. But with each increase in level, the amount of experience began to decrease more and more. After reaching the fourth level, it was essentially one-two points per hit. Sometimes, there were even no points. Seems like after the level rises, a new method will be needed.¡¯ ¡°Oh crap! Who kicked my butt*ole?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get too ahead of yourselves, or I will get mad.¡± ¡°Holy!¡± Ding¡­ ¡®¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· has risen to the fifth level.¡¯ ¡°Ding¡­ Activation startup of ¡®The Strongest Upgrade System¡¯ met¡­ Entering adjustment state¡­will fall unconscious for 24 hours.¡± 5 4 3 2 1 ¡°Entering unconscious state¡­ ¡®The Strongest Upgrade System¡¯ entering activation mode.¡± ¡­ At this point, Lin Fan had lost all consciousness, but he was really looking forward to the capabilities of ¡®The Strongest Upgrade System¡¯ after its activation. Currently, the outer sect examination disciples had long exhausted all their energy. They were angry, but as for the punching bag that dared provoke them, it was likely that he had long died already. ¡°Everyone stop, this guy is likely dead already.¡± That moment, a fairly sturdy looking outer sect examination disciple, with his face completely beet-red and forehead full of sweat, called out. ¡°Hey, he¡¯s completely motionless. It looks like he actually died.¡± ¡°Even if it were an ox, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand all that beating.¡± At that moment, a disciple came forward and checked Lin Fan''s breath, then suddenly exclaimed, "Hey, he is still breathing! He¡¯s not dead yet!¡± ¡°This guy is a monster, even after all that, he¡¯s still not dead.¡± ¡°Hmph, we have shown him what happens to people who act arrogant. If he dares to insult us again, we will take his worthless life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s getting late. Three days later is the outer sect examination. We still need to train some more and go all out.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When the outer sect examination disciples left the training grounds, the punching bags that had been hiding afar all hurried over. ¡°Hurry, bring Big Bro back and take care of his wounds.¡± ¡°Big Bro is a real man! I, Ergou-dan, have never in my entire life looked up to anyone, but I respect Big Bro.¡± ¡°What can those outer examination disciples do. In the end, they had to group together to defeat Big Bro.¡± ¡°Big Bro must have trained the ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· to the third level. Those so-called outer sect geniuses are nothing.¡± ¡°Enough nonsense, hurry up and carry Big Bro back.¡± ¡°Right, Big Bro you must hold on!¡± ¡­ 3 The World’s Most Terrifying Martial Arts Chapter 3: The World¡¯s Most Terrifying Martial Arts Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan opened his eyes, and his expression immediately changed. Upon opening his eyes, several panicked looking faces appeared before him. This could be incredibly traumatizing for anyone. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s voice shook slightly, ¡®Did these guys possibly do some unspeakable things to me while I was unconscious?¡¯ Such as... ¡°Big Bro, you¡¯re finally awake! I knew you wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily.¡± One of the boys surrounding Lin Fan said excitedly. ¡°Huh...¡± Lin Fan blanked for a moment, ¡¯What¡¯s up with these guys, and since when did I become their Big Bro? That¡¯s right, the system should be up. I need to analyze it. Let¡¯s ignore these guys for now and directly open it up.¡¯ Name: Lin Fan. Level: 1 Experience Points (0/10£© Martial Skills: ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· 5th Level (3000/10000) Others explore on your own. It didn¡¯t change much from the previous one, except for the experience points. ¡°Big Bro must be hungry, hurry up and get Big Bro some food.¡± ¡°Right, right...¡± Not long after that, a big bowl of delicious smelling chicken soup appeared before him. Lin Fan did not say anything, and with his stomach protesting in hunger, Lin Fan immediately finished off the chicken soup under the envious stares of the surrounding people. He didn¡¯t think that amongst his fellow punching bags, there were still some good ones hidden like this. Not bad, not bad¡­ ¡°Big Bro, you must be tired. Let Big Bro take a good rest after he finishes eating. Big Bro, you have to hold on!¡± ¡°Big Bro will definitely become a dragon and phoenix amongst men in the future.¡± ¡°It was unfortunate that Ergou-dan was beaten to death this morning. He will not be able to witness the future greatness of Big Bro. ¡° Saint Devil Sect was a devil sect, and life and death situations were a normal occurrence. Everyday punching bags died, so this sort of thing was no longer shocking. After the surrounding people had left, a single individual remained. His figure was short, not really sturdy-looking, and also had a look that seemed sorry to the masses. To be able to survive this long could also be considered a talent for someone like him. ¡°Big Bro, this is a martial skill passed down in my family. I think, among us, Big Bro is the only one who can obtain it as you are the sole genius. So you must continue on.¡± The person brought out a time worn and tattered secret manual from his chest and gave it to Lin Fan. Lin Fan unreservedly accepted it, then looked at the person in front of him, ¡°Okay, if in the future you don¡¯t die and I become a person who dominates the world, I will ensure your great success.¡± This was the first time Lin Fan made a promise to someone after coming to this world. ¡°Huh??¡± ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t do this, I¡­this¡­just want you to try your best.¡± It was evident that this person didn¡¯t take Lin Fan¡¯s words to his heart. From his perspective, Big Bro¡¯s bluff was a bit too much. Lin didn¡¯t say anything else, as he also knew the other party didn¡¯t really believe him. Basically, adding flowers to embroidery could never beat delivering charcoal when it was snowing. As he just started up, Lin Fan would remember in his heart every single person who helped him, and for the person in front of him, Lin Fan silently memorized his appearance. In the future, he would surely repay him. ¡°Big Bro, you have a good rest. I will go back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Fan nodded his head and then looked at the secret manual. ¡®Ding¡­ Two-bit secret manual ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·.'' ¡®Learn? ¡® ¡°Of course learn! No matter how small a fly is, it is still meat.¡± Particularly in this world, even though Lin Fan wasn¡¯t some elite of the sect, he still knew that the sect safeguarded it¡¯s martial skills very strictly. As for being able to enter a hidden library and choosing any skills after becoming an outer sect disciple, that was complete bullsh*t. For the sect, the outer sect disciples could range from ten thousand to hundreds of thousands. How could there possibly be that many martial skills for everyone to choose from? A person had to rely on himself. ¡®Ding¡­ Learned ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·.'' ¡®First level£¨0/10)¡¯ This ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· supposedly had only two levels, but it was unknown how many level this could rise to now. Even though ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· is a two-bit technique, Lin Fan believed that he could raise this seemingly trash martial skill to an unbeatable level. ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· had only one move, a move that was absolutely devastating for males, an earth shattering power; one move that directly crushed one''s balls. Lin Fan takes a deep breath, his body instantly moving as his right hand formed a claw, guiding it towards the indescribably wonderful place. +2 +2 ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ Two-bit martial skill ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· raised to second level¡­¡¯ ¡®Character experience + 10.'' ¡°Ding, character leveled up.¡± ¡°Haha!!¡±, Lin Fan laughed out loud, ¡®Who would''ve thought that not even a minute would pass and ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· would have already risen to the second level. Looks like I really am a peerless genius!¡¯ If he were to raise ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· to the 100th level, even God¡¯s balls would be crushed. Name: Lin Fan. Level: 2 £¨Precelestial stage waiting to be unlocked) Experience Points: (0/20£© Martial Skills: ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· 5th Level (3000/10000) ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 2nd level (10/50) ¡­ Lin Fan stood up and hurried towards the direction of the training grounds. This grand opportunity, how could he let it go waste? He must take advantage of this chance. The punching bags in the surroundings couldn¡¯t help but be confused seeing Big Bro leave so hastily. ¡°Where is Big Bro going?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Big Bro still heavily injured? From his pace that was full of spring and incredibly lively, was he perhaps all right?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ Yesterday, Big Bro took all the suffering for us. It must be because I mentioned how Ergou-dan was beaten to death by those outer sect examination disciples, he is now going for revenge. ¡° ¡°Big Bro values friendship so much, he will definitely stir up trouble. No, we must hurry over.¡± ¡­ Shortly, Lin Fan arrived at the scream-filled training grounds. Lin Fan looked towards those hard-working outer sect examination disciples, and his heart rejoiced looking at all those experience points. ¡®¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· has already reached the fifth level. I wonder how much experience these guys can give.¡¯ With that in mind, Lin Fan could not hold back any longer. ¡°Everyone stop.¡± Just like yesterday, Lin Fan let out a roar, which was even louder than yesterday. The outer sect examination disciples all became stunned after seeing this and then began talking amongst themselves. ¡°This guy again...¡± ¡°This guy was just beaten half to death by us yesterday, how is he still so lively today?¡± ¡°Hmph, after yesterday¡¯s punishments, even he would dare not be so presumptuous.¡± ¡­ As soon as these outer sect examination disciples finished talking, Lin Fan put one hand behind his back and pointed straight ahead while shouting. ¡°Everyone¡­if I were to be honest¡­¡± But this time, before Lin Fan could even finish, the outer sect examination disciples were already riled up. ¡°Brothers, this guy is once again provoking us¡­ Using words to insult us, we must make him pay.¡± ¡­ Lin Fan smiled while looking at the rushing outer sect examination disciples, revealing a very pleased expression. ¡°How smart, after yesterday¡¯s lesson they can already link things together¡­ not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see how much experience all of you can still give ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡·. I just hope it isn¡¯t too little.¡± Lin Fan looked at these talented youngsters with expectation and eyes full of hope. +0 +0 ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s previous expression of anticipation suddenly changed. ¡°What the hell¡­¡­.¡± ¡°This...this...¡± ¡°Brat I will let you know the definition of misery today.¡± ¡°Forgetful fool, do you really think we are easy to be messed with?¡± ¡°I am the son of the Prince of Zhennan, my Purgatory Art has long been perfected. I will let you taste the pain of a living hell.¡± ¡­ Lin Fan looked at this group of angry outer sect examination disciples. If it were yesterday, then he would allow them to be excited, because the harder they tried, the more benefits he gained. But now¡­ ¡°Little bastards, since you are all so useless, I will let you experience the world¡¯s most terrifying martial art¡¯s technique, and let you all never forget this pain for eternity.¡± ¡°¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·¡­¡± 4 Crushing All Balls In Sigh Chapter 4: Crushing All Balls In Sight Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh At this moment, the world began falling apart, the skies darkened, the seas dried up, and people jumped up and down, wave after wave¡­ ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡± +2 ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡± +2 ¡­ The formerly mighty training grounds was now filled with screams. The voices were soft like cotton, like the delicate breathing of females. Upon listening more carefully, one could feel a kind of endless sorrow and grief contained in them. Currently, Lin Fan was repeating the same action repeatedly; bending his waist, reaching out his hand and crushing with his fingers. Again and again, even if the world were to end, nothing could stop Lin Fan¡¯s longing for experience. ¡°You despicable little scumbag¡­ using such a dirty move!¡± The outer sect examination disciples were panicking in disarray, both hands covering their crotch, as a cold air rose from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head. Such terror¡­ this was actually petrifying. ¡°Ding¡­ Two-bit martial skill ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· raised to third level.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ defeated lousy two-bit disciple¡­ experience + 5.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ defeated lousy two-bit disciple¡­ experience + 3.¡± ¡­ ¡®Oh!¡¯, Lin Fan heard these notifications, his heart throbbing wildly with ecstasy, ¡®Who would''ve thought this was how the experience for character level came from¡­Seems like this is similar to a game, defeating a monster to level up¡­Not bad, not bad.¡¯ At this moment, the outer sect disciples that suffered greatly at the hands of Lin Fan all looked at this scumbag with despising eyes. But at this point, they suddenly realized that the said sc*mbag¡¯s eyes now had an intense glare that sent fear throughout their bodies, as if something even more terrible was about to happen. A group of outer sect examination disciples surrounded Lin Fan. Even though the scumbag in front of them utilized a foul move that they were unable to defend against, they still were unable to accept doing something like tucking their tails and running away. Even if they had to pay a great price, they needed to make this nasty scumbag fall here. Lin Fan stared coldly at both of his hands. This pair of hands was about to become tarnished, but if it meant gaining experience, merely staining his hands was utterly trivial. ¡°Look, his eyes!¡± The front row of outer sect examination disciples exclaimed. They were carefully observing the dirty scumbag, and the moment Lin Fan¡¯s eyes flashed a sudden realization dawned upon them. Lin Fan looked up, a deep feeling of guilt within his eyes. He looked around at the group of outer sect examination disciples. ¡°Innocent lambs, you are all about to be tainted by this pair of wretched hands¡­ But don¡¯t worry, I will hold back.¡± Lin Fan stared intensely at the surrounding outer sect examination disciples. ¡°Dirty scumbag, what did you say?¡± ¡°You think you alone can defeat the hundreds of us?¡± ¡°Kneel down and apologize, then we¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°Hmph, don''t be too presumptuous¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡± Suddenly Lin Fan rushed into the group. A 5th level ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· to these outer sect examination disciples was essentially a tank with perfect defense, rampaging about with no attacks being able to cause any damage. And even though ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was only at the third level, it now had reached a point of unstoppable perfection. ¡°You dirty little scumbag, I will take you on.¡± ¡°Ow, it hurts! Let go, let go¡­ it¡¯s being crushed.....crushed.¡± A certain outer sect examination disciple cried in misery. His vision began to blur, his body shuddered violently, both hands clutching his crotch, and tears containing thousands of indescribable emotions forming at the corner of his eyes. ¡°A man must have face no matter what, but you have now destroyed my face. I will never let this go in this life.¡± ¡­ ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡± +5 +5 ¡®Ding¡­ defeated lousy two-bit disciple¡­ experience + 5.¡± ¡®Ding¡­ defeated lousy two-bit disciple¡­ experience + 2.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations character leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was essentially like a wild demon, with both hands outstretched, bringing out the full potential of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·, as if writing a whole new law regarding the cultivation of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·. A sure-fire hit with each strike¡­ no matter how one defended, one couldn¡¯t stop the God-like hands of Lin Fan from invading. ¡°Brothers, this wretched person uses such dirty moves. Even though we are members of a devil sect, we wouldn¡¯t stoop so low and attack like that.¡± As the outer sect examination disciples began retreating one by one, one disciple who could be said to possess an unparalleled beauty began rallying his fellow brothers to unite and bring down Lin Fan. Like a weaving dragon, Lin Fan moved back and forth between the outer sect examination disciples, and this particular outer sect examination disciple acting so arrogant caught his attention. The pretty boy suddenly felt an invasive gaze lock firmly upon him, and his heart jolted with a bad feeling. When his eyes met with Lin Fan¡¯s, the pretty boy began cowering back in fear. If Lin Fan¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t aimed at that unspeakable spot, it would be fine even if he were defeated. His strength may not match against him, but at least he wouldn¡¯t be scared. But right now he was terrified. Seeing so many of his fellow brothers fall at the hands of this guy, especially the look of utter tragedy within their eyes, he understood it definitely hurt a lot. As the pretty boy saw the clenched hands of Lin Fan, a cold air began to rise, and his two legs began to involuntarily shudder. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡± ¡°No!!!!!!!¡± ¡°Uh...It hurts!¡± The vision of the pretty boy blurred, as he lightly called out and immediately fell down while twitching. This scene of horrible misery made people unable to even look. ¡­ When all the outer sect examination disciples fell upon the ground, Lin Fan also had no more peaches to steal. Name: Lin Fan. Level: 9 (Precelestial stage waiting to be unlocked) Experience points: (0/1000) Martial Skills: ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· 5th Level (3000/10000) ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 10th level (1000/10000) Lin Fan looked at his character data panel and nodded with satisfaction. Now that his level had risen to nine, he was an invincible being to the outer sect examination disciples in front of him. A number was floating above the forehead of all the outer sect examination disciples; some had level 5, some level 6, some even level 8. None of these outer sect examination disciples had yet reached the precelestial stage. Lin Fan had seen the attacks of precelestial stage disciples before, their attacks were nothing like those of these outer sect examination disciples. Three days later was the outer sect examinations, and even though he didn¡¯t possess a competitive heart, he had to become an outer sect disciple. In the end, this place was too small for Lin Fan. If he wanted to become stronger, he would need an even bigger world. Lin Fan turned around and began to leave, but stopped after a few steps. ¡°I will come again tomorrow.¡± ¡­ Those who previously saw this despicable scumbag beginning to leave had started to slowly stand up, but upon hearing those words, their legs lost the strength, and once again collapsed on the ground. After what happened today, they no longer had the heart to fight with him again. Dirty, despicable, shameless, how could such a person appear in this world? Lin Fan sighed. What these outer sect examination disciples thought of him was something Lin Fan also understood in his heart. But how could this all be his fault? After all, he only knew the move ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·. There is a saying that describes this very well. ¡°One move to rule them all.¡± Since he only knew one martial arts technique for now, there was no point in minding it. Also, Lin Fan discovered that body training arts were different from martial arts. When ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· rose to a certain level, it needed the help of stronger external forces to further upgrade it. But for martial arts, regardless of the opponent¡¯s strength, they all gave experience. Even though there was a difference between the amount strong and weak opponents gave, but no matter how weak or strong the opponent was, they all still gave some experience at least. 5 Leveling up Like a Rocke Chapter 5: Leveling up Like a Rocket Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Night... A modest-sized tile house, with the inside filled with people¡­ Lin Fan¡¯s fight today left the group of punching bags completely speechless. They could only give Lin Fan a thumbs-up, expressing their belief. ¡°Big Bro, the move you used today, was it ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·?¡±Xiao Liuzi had stayed at the Saint Devil Sect for quite a while, and he understood the matters that went on around here. Even though ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was a martial arts technique passed down within his family, he understood that compared to the martial arts of the outer sect examination disciples, the difference in power was vast. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Lin Fan nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°Amazing, I never thought that my family¡¯s technique was this powerful. But only Big Bro is able to bring out the full potential of its power.¡± Xiao Liuzi said excitedly. Lin Fan felt a bit embarrassed but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Big Bro, two days later, the outer sect will begin their examinations. Are you thinking about entering?¡± Xiao Liuzi asked, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Xiao Liuzi, aren¡¯t you asking the unnecessary? Why wouldn¡¯t Big Bro enter, you think he really wants to stay stuck here with us for his entire life?¡± ¡°That is true.¡± Xiao Liuzi nodded. Even though Lin Fan possessed a system, he had been in this world for about a year already. Although he wasn¡¯t overly familiar with it, he still knew that this world was very dangerous. Inside the sect, a mere punching bag like him usually wouldn¡¯t dare defy the outer sect examination disciples. He also understood that to a sect, talent was the most important. If one had the power, one could provoke anyone, but at one¡¯s own risk. If one were to just display a bit of talent and be killed by jealous sect members, then this sect wouldn¡¯t have been able to live very long and long ago self-destructed. Lin Fan had two ideas, one was to seriously raise his own power, and the second was to attract the attention of someone from the top and then leave this place. But Lin Fan came to one conclusion; the outer sect examination disciples training grounds was a completely obsolete and inferior place inside the Saint Devil Sect it. What kind of top member would have nothing to do and come here? Therefore, he had to rely on himself. Since he obtained these golden fingers, if he didn¡¯t do something big, he would feel sorry for all his life. The next day... Lin Fan woke up early, made some food to fill his stomach, and then hurried on over to the training grounds. Now that he was at the ninth level, ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was also at the 10th level, the experience he gained now would be slow. But no matter what, up to the day of the outer sect examination, he would get as strong as he could get. ¡­ A light breeze passed across the training grounds. The cool breeze blew up a cloud of dust from the bricks, and a few leaves floated about in the air before finally landing on the ground. Silence¡­ absolute silence. ¡°What is this situation?¡± Lin Fan looks at the scene in front of him, completely dumbfounded, ¡®Where did all the people go?¡¯ The previously fiery training grounds were now absolutely silent and completely empty. ¡®This....this¡­¡¯ Lin Fan held his chin, looking helplessly in front of him. These outer sect examination disciples were far too brittle. ¡°All they did was lose some peaches, is there any need to be this scared?¡± ¡®Ha, looks like there will be nothing for these next few days. I will have to completely rely on myself.¡¯ Defeating others gave him experience, in which case defeating all those monsters and beasts outside should also net him experience. But if he were to hate he could only hate himself for only being a mere punching bag in the Saint Devil Sect, who didn¡¯t have the permissions to leave sect grounds. Otherwise, he would go outside and violently exterminate waves of monsters. At this moment, Lin Fan saw two people approaching from afar. Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy, ¡®Finally, people arrive!¡¯ But his expression then immediately changed, which was because the number above the head of one of the people was¡­ Eighth level Precelestial. ¡®This...¡¯ Looking towards the young boy standing next to the man in light robes was the unparalleled pretty boy who he had mercilessly beaten yesterday. Lin Fan¡¯s heart jolted, ¡®Perhaps that guy didn¡¯t accept yesterday¡¯s results and brought along an expert for revenge.¡¯ An eighth level Precelestial who was just two steps away from the postcelestial stage, what was a person like him doing in such an obsolete training ground? Furthermore, a person like him should definitely not be the kind of guy to have spare time to go around avenging others. ¡°Is this the one you were talking about?¡± The man in light robes asked. ¡°Yes, senior-brother. He is the person I was speaking of.¡± The unparalleled pretty boy stood respectfully to the side, not daring to make any disrespectful movements. Even though his nemesis Lin Fan stood right in front of him, he dared not show the slightest bit of joy at the other party¡¯s misery. ¡°No,¡± Lin Fan¡¯s heart pondered, ¡®This guy was not brought along as a helper. If he were brought along as a helper, the pretty boy would definitely not act like this. It seems there is some sort of unspeakable secret hidden here.¡¯ The man in light robes looked at Lin Fan and slightly nodded his head. Suddenly Lin Fan felt an energy with the momentum of a wave surge forth. ¡°Pu.....¡± Lin Fan only felt a tremendous blow on his chest, completely not knowing what happened. The blood inside of him rolled over as he spit out a chunk of blood. ¡®So strong!¡¯ Lin Fan retreated dozens of steps, clutching his chest while half-kneeling on the ground, looking at the man in front of him. ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 30000.¡± ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding, congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan was surprised, only feeling how terrifying the attack was. Merely one move and it raised ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· by two levels. ¡°Hm, not bad¡­ A second level precelestial full force strike and only spitting out blood. It seems you have trained the ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· to a very high level. Come with me.¡± ¡°The light robed man nodded his head, his eyes flashing with extreme curiosity towards this punching bag that was able to train ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· to this level. ¡°Wait...¡± Lin Fan soothed the blood flow within his body and looked towards the light robed man. This was true strength. If one didn¡¯t possess strength, they would have to let others throw them on the chopping board and be diced. But for Lin Fan, this was a perfect opportunity, how could he let it escape. Whether it was on Earth or now, Lin Fan was a madman, a complete madman. If he didn¡¯t utilize all the benefits in front of him, he would never stop. The previous 5th level ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· endured after receiving the second level precelestial full force strike and only caused him to spit some blood. Who knew what a 7th level ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· could do? Lin Fan knew the eighth level precelestial sect disciple in front of him most likely wanted him for something, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t kill him. But of course, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t foolishly say, ¡®Please come hit me,'' or similar ¡®asking for a beating¡¯ type of words. ¡°You couldn¡¯t withstand the shame I put on you yesterday, so today you brought along a helper. Do you think I¡®ll be scared by just this? Let me tell you something. I, Lin Fan am not afraid of anything, I am completely not afraid of people seeking revenge upon me.¡± As soon as he finished, Lin Fan rushed forward. ¡®Come and hit me.¡¯ ¡­ The light robed man looked towards Lin Fan and gave a slight smile, ¡°Amusing...¡± Bam! He did not see the light robed man make any movement, only feeling as if there was an invisible wall in front of him, as Lin Fan who rushed up was sent flying back. Lin Fan uncontrollably spat out blood again. ¡®Ding¡­experience + 2000.¡¯ At this moment, Lin Fan was in utter ecstasy. Earlier, even when he let those outer sect examination disciples beat him freely, they merely gave a few points. Who would¡¯ve thought this guy¡¯s one hit would increase his experience by so much. ¡®Nice¡­But not enough, your daddy here needs even more experience.¡¯ ¡°Hmph, weak and powerless, this is the helper you brought along? Seems to me like nothing.¡± Lin Fan rose up while saying. ¡°Stop it, you may not disrespect senior-brother.¡± The pretty boy¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately reprimanded. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a bit interesting for sure. ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· level limit is three, and even training it to the third level can merely endure one first level precelestial full force strike¡­ This is getting more and more interesting¡­ So be it, let¡¯s see just how much you can withstand.¡± The light robed man gave a soft laugh. 6 Senior-Brother, One Step at a Time Chapter 6: Senior-Brother, One Step at a Time Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The unparalleled pretty boy standing next to the light robed man was utterly stunned, ¡®How was it possible? How could this guy survive against that?¡¯ ¡°You are the most impressive punching bag I have ever seen since I entered this sect.¡± The light robed man said while laughing softly, after which his expression immediately changed. His previous mildly gently expression now became immensely fierce. ¡°But, pure steel is easy to bend.¡± Bam! Lin suffered another blow, as his body was sent flying and splatters of blood drifted through the air. ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 3000.¡¯ ¡°How refreshing,¡± Lin Fan lied on the ground while feeling the experience increase, his heart almost bursting with excitement. The light robed man looked towards the collapsed Lin Fan, and a slight smile appeared on his mouth, ¡°A half powered strike of a third level precelestial¡­ no matter how high his ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· is, unfortunately, it won¡¯t be able to block that. But don¡¯t worry, you will not die as I also held back. Go, pick him up and come with me. The unparalleled pretty boy looked towards the collapsed Lin Fan, gloating as he said with satisfaction. ¡°Courting death.¡± The light robed man turned around, preparing to leave. A talent capable of enduring a half powered strike of a third level precelestial¡­ he wondered if senior-brother would be interested in recruiting him. The world contained numerous unusual people, to the point of being uncountable. The Saint Devil Sect has existed for thousands of years, what kind of disciples had it never seen before? This punching bag cultivated just the ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· but managed to cultivate it to an even higher level. He undoubtedly was a talent, but this alone was not going to be enough. The light robed man already saw through him, this punching bag hadn¡¯t even reached the precelestial stage yet. In his eyes, he was merely a slightly special ant, nothing more than that. But at this moment, the light robed man¡¯s expression abruptly changed to that of slight disbelief. ¡°Ah, not bad, not bad¡­ That was stronger than the previous one, but it¡¯s still not enough.¡± Lin Fan once again stood up, brushing his chest, ¡®it was quite painful, but these kind of formidable free experience giving people were few. If I don¡¯t properly utilize this opportunity, in the future, I¡¯ll be full of regret of sure.¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± The light robed man looked at Lin Fan in dismay, ¡®What was up with this guy? How could it be like this?¡¯ Lin Fan looked at the light robed man, feeling a trace of vulnerability. This counted as exposing himself. ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· had a total of three levels, and it was impossible to defend against an expert precelestial¡¯s strike. But he had now let this guy beat himself to raise the experience of ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡·, which was also all to attain the power to defend himself. If he were to follow this light robed man, who knew what would happen; whether he would end up dead or alive was uncertain. The punching bags were not yet official disciples of the sect, and no one would care about their life or death. So Lin Fan would have to struggle and take his own chances. Since other people didn¡¯t find him special, he would then prove it himself. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just see how long you can endure.¡± The light robed man¡¯s momentum surged, as a full force precelestial strike slammed against Lin Fan¡¯s body. ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 4000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ Currently, Lin Fan was ecstatic to the point of flying. This level up was way too fast; enduring a few hits and the result was a level up. Moreover, this experience treasure-trove even slowly raised his cultivation base, assisting his own efforts and allowing his experience to skyrocket. If the light robed man had used the full power of an eighth level precelestial from the start, even if his ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· were at the seventh level, he would have immediately reduced to nothing. Seeing Lin Fan stand up once again, the light robed man¡¯s previous calm demeanor was now steadily becoming furious. He felt a sense of shame, and even though he was withholding his cultivation base and this guy was beaten to the point of spitting blood, nonetheless, he repeatedly stood up again and again. It was actually becoming unbearable now. ¡°Alright then, I refuse to believe this superstition.¡± The light robed man flared up. Seeing the light robed man flare up, Lin Fan felt even more delighted inside. ¡®Refusing to believe this superstition¡­ that¡¯s right, wait until the end. Even if you don¡¯t believe, I will make you believe.¡¯ Bam! Lin Fan was sent flying once again. ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 5000¡¯ He stood up again. Bam! Sent flying again. ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 6000¡¯ Bam! ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 6000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Why can you still stand?¡± The light robed man was slowly unable to maintain his demeanor. Because of Lin Fan who stood up again and again, his confidence was now deeply shaken and his ego offended. The unparalleled pretty boy on the side was completely dumbfounded, standing there entirely motionless as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°Come...¡± Lin Fan beckoned with his finger, not wanting to say anything more. ¡°Damn it, I refuse to believe¡­¡± ¡°I also can¡¯t believe, so you have to prove it yourself.¡± Lin Fan looked at the light robed man and said comfortingly. ¡°Damn it, in that case, let¡¯s see how you stand against my full power.¡± The light robed man was also angered by Lin Fan. No matter what, he was just a young man in his twenties, so naturally he still possessed a bit of youthful arrogance. His years of training, at this moment, also disintegrated into a complete mess. Upon hearing the words ¡®full power¡¯, Lin Fan immediately jolted and was slightly scared. ¡®Don¡¯t mess around. A full powered strike of an eighth level precelestial¡­ that would utterly decimate me into pieces.¡¯ ¡°Light robed senior-brother, no so fast¡­ You were just at third level precelestial. Now should be fourth level precelestial¡­ one step at a time, you must not skip.¡± Lin Fan shouted in a hurry. Lin Fan already had a plan in mind, if the other party still insisted upon using full strength, he would definitely kneel down and admit defeat. He couldn¡¯t be reduced to a dog just like that. ¡°Alright, a half-powered strike of a fourth level precelestial. Let¡¯s see how you defend against that.¡± The light robed man roared and his body twisted. From the start to the moment of attack, Lin Fan didn¡¯t realize just how the light robed man carried out the move. ¡®Fast...it¡¯s too fast.¡¯ Bam! Lin Fan was sent flying again. This time, Lin Fan was not immersed in the euphoric feeling of his ever increasing experience but was instead thinking about a problem. It seemed there was a need for him to re-evaluate the disciples of the Saint Devil Sect, and this piece of intelligence was a bit moving. At this point, Lin Fan looked towards the light robed man and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of love. Of course, this was an appreciative type of love, ¡®If more talents like him were to appear, in the future, what was there to worry about?¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 7000¡¯ ¡°Good, senior brother''s strike made my blood circulation flip, throwing up a pot of blood, but it¡¯s not enough, again.¡± Lin Fan wiped his mouth as if he were merely just eating and then refusing to pay. ¡°Damn it, how can you still stand? I will let you experience my full power.¡± The light robed man¡¯s long black hair flowed along with the wind. ¡°No, light robed senior-brother, you just used a half-powered strike of a fourth level precelestial. Now should be its full-forced strike¡­ One step at a time, slowly¡­ You must not go back on your word.¡± Lin Fan shouted. ¡°Alright...¡± Hearing this, Lin Fan secretly wiped his tear, ¡®how touching!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 8000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 9000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 10000¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding, congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding, congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ Fourth level precelestial stage half-powered strike¡­ Fourth level precelestial stage full-forced strike¡­ Fifth level precelestial stage¡­ Sixth level precelestial stage¡­ ¡­ By this time, the unparalleled pretty boy was long on the ground with white foam frothing from his mouth, his entire body twitching. ¡®Impossible, this is completely possible.¡¯ But at this time¡­ The light robed man had his black hair a mess, his two eyes completely red and his expression brutal. ¡°Ah!!! Why can you still stand?¡± The light robed man¡¯s demeanor had collapsed entirely, one strike after another raining down upon Lin Fan¡¯s body. ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 1000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 1000.¡¯ Lin Fan sighed and looked at his character data. Name: Lin Fan Level: 9 (Precelestial stage waiting to be unlocked) Experience points: (0/1000) Martial Skills: ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· 18th Level (0/1000000) ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 10th level (1000/10000) Lin Fan felt that he went a bit too far, really too far. The light robed senior-brother had long used the full power of his eighth level precelestial stage, but the current Lin Fan was entirely immune to it. Seeing the light robed senior-brother crazily beat him, Lin Fan could only endure the attacks and wait for after his heart to resign and him to quiet down. 7 Senior-brother, You are a Gracious Person Chapter 7: Senior-brother, You are a Gracious Person Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Why¡­?¡± ¡°Why, can you still stand?¡± ¡°I, Ni Mingyang, entered the sect at age four. For the past eighteen years, day and night, with non-stop training, I finally attained the eighth level precelestial stage, becoming an outer sect disciple. Why can¡¯t I defeat a mere disciple that hasn¡¯t even yet reached precelestial stage¡­Why?¡± Lin Fan watched as two teardrops rolled down from the corner of Ni Mingyang¡¯s eyes, his heart unable to bear the complete result. He seemed to have left a profound impact upon Ni Mingyang. Even though Saint Devil Sect was a devil sect, but in his year here, Lin Fan had never seen those type of cruel things happen before. Even though punching bags would die time to time, it couldn¡¯t be blamed upon others; since they became a punching bag, they must have had this kind of determination. Lin Fan sighed again, as his hand rested on the shoulder of Ni Mingyang. ¡°Senior-brother Ni¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I can endure¡­ When a genius appears, a person like me who can only use my sweat and tears to replace pure talent cannot stand against him.¡± Ni Mingyang wiped his tears while saying. This kind of thing for anyone would be like a bolt out of the blue. ¡°No, senior-brother Ni, I just wanted to say one thing. I was just hoping you wouldn¡¯t get too mad.¡± Lin Fan looked at Ni Mingyang while saying, in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, Ni Mingyang was actually not that bad. If he had known this person was not so bad, he wouldn¡¯t have gone so far. After all, being knocked down to the ground was not a big deal. But now saying anything was too late. ¡°From now on, you and I are brothers of the same sect, no need to be so distant. Those so-called righteous path sects, although they demonize our devil sects, if you continue on you¡¯ll discover that our devil sects value friendship much more compared to those so-called righteous path sects.¡± Ni Mingyang said with emotion. ¡°Alright, senior-brother Ni¡¯s words are very gracious, to the point that this junior brother is moved. In that case, please excuse me.¡± Lin Fan was moved to tears upon hearing this, ¡®This is exactly what a sect should be like.¡¯ What was this about cheating amongst each other, about one¡¯s cultivation base being stronger than others¡¯ and therefore others must die, as depicted in novels; they were all complete lies. ¡°I am gracious, so even if you offend me, I will not get mad. When I bring you to see senior brother and initiate you into the sect, you will also be considered my junior brother.¡± Ni Mingyang stood tall and prideful looking at Lin Fan with an atmosphere a senior brother should have, like a wave surging forth towards Lin Fan. ¡°Alright, with senior-brother Ni¡¯s words, I also feel at ease.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s expression was full of joy. ¡°No worries¡­¡±Ni Mingyang smiled and waved his hand dismissively. With these words of self-comforting, the almost collapsing heart had now turned over rapidly. But at this moment...the world changed¡­ Ni Mingyang suddenly realized that even though the sun in the sky was ever so shining brightly, in front of his eyes was pitch darkness, unable to see anything. Only a single phrase traveled to his ear. ¡°¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·.¡± ¡­ That moment, at an extremely fast speed, the 10th level ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was instantly activated by Lin Fan. At that moment, between heaven and earth, it seemed as if no peach could withstand against Lin Fan¡¯s pair of demon hands. The action, fast and straightforward¡­Bent over, reached out and grabbed the peach. ¡°Ah!!!!¡± At that moment, an unbeatable powerful sound wave traveled forth. This sound wave contained immense strength and power, making it an unstoppable power. This sudden roar was from the mouth of senior brother Ni. At the moment, Ni Mingyang¡¯s face had turned pale, his trembling hands clutching his crotch while he was collapsed on the ground and foaming at the mouth. Lin Fan looked towards Ni Mingyang, his heart feeling even more guilty. But whatever the case might be, since he already made senior-brother Ni experience a blow, another blow should be no significant matter. ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·+ 200¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating eighth level precelestial stage Ni Mingyang, experience+20000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations leveled up¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations leveled up¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on unlocking precelestial, entering the precelestial stage.¡¯ ¡­ At this moment Lin Fan¡¯s heart was full of joy. He finally ranked up to the precelestial stage. Name: Lin Fan Level: 11 (Second level precelestial stage) Experience points: (0/50000) Martial Skills: ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· 18th Level (0/1000000) ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 10th level (1200/10000) Lin laughed crazily. Who knew that with the temporary sacrifice of senior brother Ni, he would gain such an immense amount of experience; such utter bliss. ¡­ ¡°You...You...¡± Currently, the Ni Mingyang that was collapsed on the ground with one hand clutching his crotch and one hand pointing at Lin Fan, had an enraged expression, as if he were about to get up and fight Lin Fan to death. ¡°Gracious...senior-brother Ni, you are a very gracious person. This junior brother of yours just merely wanted to experiment a little.¡± Lin Fan innocently said. ¡°You...¡± Ni Mingyang even had the desire to die right now. He stood up with incredible difficulty, the peach below in a tremendous, indescribable pain that made his teeth chatter. ¡°Gracious¡­ your senior brother is a very gracious person¡­ Junior-brother is still young and playful¡­ your senior brother understands.¡± Ni Mingyang recovered with great effort. If any other area of his body had received any other kinds of massive injuries, Ni Mingyang would have definitely not been in the state he was right now. But that area was a weak point for men; receiving such a severe blow and still being able to stand was also because of his deep cultivation base. ¡°I just knew senior brother is a very gracious person.¡± Lin Fan said while smiling. ¡°Alright then, come with me.¡± Ni Mingyang swore to the heavens that after this business was finished, he would never ever meet with this guy again. Dangerous, it was far too dangerous¡­ ¡°Senior-brother, where are we going?¡± Lin Fan could tell that Ni Mingyang was not a treacherous kind of person, so he directly asked. ¡°I will bring you to see senior-brother Meng. After that, senior-brother Meng will recommend you and let you become an outer sect disciple.¡± Ni Mingyang frowned slightly as if the pain in his eggs had still not disappeared. ¡°Huh¡­¡±Lin Fan jolted with a bit of disbelief, ¡®he wasn¡¯t here to harm him?¡¯ Ni Mingyang saw Lin Fan¡¯s expression, and lightly said afterward, ¡°Did you think that I was here to harm you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡±Lin Fan said hastily, ¡®These novels are going to get me killed.¡¯ Ni Mingyang obviously didn¡¯t believe what Lin Fan said, ¡°Those types of treacherous actions are rarely seen inside the Saint Devil Sect. The Saint Devil Sect has experienced prosperity and failure since it¡¯s creation, understanding that infighting will always be an utter disaster for a sect.¡± ¡°I understand it, senior-brother Ni. But technically, I could just participate in the outer sect examination in two days.¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°You¡¯re a genius. When he reported it, senior-brother Meng didn¡¯t believe it, and neither did I. But now, I am even further convinced that you¡¯re a genius, and any genius is considered a valuable member of a sect. That¡¯s why those type of time-wasting exams are merely an ordinary person''s threshold.¡± Ni Mingyang said. Lin Fan nodded his head, the initially oppressive atmosphere at this moment had completely vanished. ¡°Senior-brother Ni, then what is our threshold?¡± Lin Fan asked. Ni Mingyang looked at Lin Fan, then murmured, "Entering the precelestial stage is one step, postcelestial is a small step while pericelestial is an even bigger step. For a sect, out of thousands of people, if even one is able to achieve the pericelestial stage, it is a joyous occasion. In the future, you will begin to understand. It¡¯s getting late, senior-brother Meng likely cannot wait any longer.¡± "What about him?¡± Lin Fan pointed towards the collapsed pretty boy. ¡°He has merits for recommending a talent, so I will reward him in the future. Come.¡± Ni Mingyang said. Lin Fan heard this and was startled, ¡®Seriously, so in the end, I was merely a treat¡­Forget it.'' Seeing Ni Mingyang smiling expression, it seemed as if he would also get a reward. The previous guilt in his heart had completely vanished at this point. And if he were to enter the outer sect, in the future¡­¡®Hehehe¡­¡¯At this moment, Lin Fan smiled perversely. 8 The Pig Roaming in the Beginner’s Zone Chapter 8: The Pig Roaming in the Beginner¡¯s Zone Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Along the way, Lin Fan conversed with Ni Mingyang and gathered quite a bit of information. At the same time, he began to recognize the Saint Devil Sect¡¯s system. Genius, that was the critical point that needed to be raised. In the Saint Devil Sect, the outer sect examination disciples were divided into nine major sites, the area Lin Fan was in was merely a small portion of one of those sites, and this small fraction alone contained hundreds of people. An overall estimation would likely end up with a terrifying number. The Saint Devil Sect, in order to discover those hidden geniuses within the sect, enforced a reward system for identifying and reporting a genius. ¡°Senior-brother Ni, what kind of person is senior-brother Meng. Do you think he will like a genius like myself?¡± Lin Fan asked while cackling. Ni Mingyang, who was walking in front, stopped suddenly. Lin Fan watched Ni Mingyang, wondering what kind of result this would bring. ¡°Junior-brother Lin, senior-brother Meng is a solemn person. You must not be disrespectful in front of senior brother Meng¡­ Be sure to keep that in mind.¡± Ni Mingyang said seriously. He was afraid that this innocently playful junior-brother might act out of line in front of senior brother Meng. ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Fan nodded his head, a bit curious towards this so-called senior-brother Meng, one of the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses. To be within the top ten among the thousands of outer sect disciples, he most likely was a very powerful person. While walking, Lin Fan entered the grand garden. Since the time he became a punching bag, Lin Fan had never been anywhere else. So naturally, he didn¡¯t know how big the Saint Devil Sect was. Thus, the sight in front of him brought Lin Fan into an entirely new world. ¡°We have arrived. This is where senior-brother Meng resides.¡± Lin Fan looked at the house in front of him, his heart yearning, ¡®One day, I will also possess all of this.¡¯ ¡°Enter, and remember, don¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± Ni Mingyang cautioned again. ¡°Okay, I understand senior-brother Ni.¡± Lin Fan nodded his head. Towards senior-brother Ni, Lin Fan still had a desire to get closer to him. Even though he would occasionally act tough, but the intelligence and compassion was still very touching. Within the pearly white walls of the garden, the surrounding green willows, and the adorning mountain rocks gave off an impression of magnificence and elegance. ¡®So this is the place one of the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses resides in¡­ It truly is desirable.¡¯ ¡°Senior-brother Meng¡­¡±Ni Mingyang stood outside the house and respectfully greeted. ¡°Enter.¡± A faint voice came from inside the house, at which point Lin Fan became a bit nervous. Hearing the voice alone, he could sense the toughness which was quite high. ¡­ Lin Fan followed behind Ni Mingyang and entered inside. The insides of the house emitted a sense of antiquity, like a place where a scholar would reside. For a devil sect, this kind of place was a bit incongruous. ¡°Is this the genius mentioned by the underling?¡±"Meng Yangquan closed the ancient book within his hands, and then carefully observed Lin Fan. Lin Fan also stared directly at this so-called outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses. ¡®Sure enough¡­A dragon amongst men.¡¯ As a man, Lin Fan also felt some envious hate, ¡®What was up with this world? How could there be so many men that possessed such devilish beauty?¡¯ And the so-called senior brother Meng in front of him, even with his devilish beauty, he didn¡¯t possess a sense of overwhelming superiority but instead gave off an indescribable feeling. In more modern terms, an elegant indifference¡­difficult to speak with, definitely difficult to speak with. And when Lin Fan took a look at the level, he was instantly convinced. ¡°Sixth level Pericelestial¡± ¡®Seriously, with a cultivation base that high and still lying around among the outer sect disciples, this is insane.¡¯ Breaking through to postcelestial would allow one to become an inner sect disciple. Upon entering the pericelestial stage, they could become a core disciple and even compete for the position of sect head; the weaker ones could still become sect elders or the likes. ¡®This is essentially just a max level pig who is stubbornly refusing to leave the beginner¡¯s zone.¡¯ Of course, this thought was kept inside Lin Fan¡¯s heart. Even though his ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· had reached the eighteenth level, when Lin Fan thought about it, perhaps even with a mere breath of the other party would reduce him to nothing. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Fan?¡±Meng Yangquan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Fan silently but non-submissively nodded his head, ¡®Even though your cultivation base is quite high, but no matter what, I am someone who possesses the ultimate system. I cannot lose face.¡¯ ¡°Senior-brother Meng, the cultivation of junior-brother Lin¡¯s ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· is really high, it can even withstand my full-powered strike. He is a rare talent for sure.¡± Ni Mingyang said excitedly. ¡°Oh.¡± Senior-brother Meng¡¯s gentle expression slightly changed. Lin Fan suddenly felt as if his whole being was completely exposed in front of senior-brother Meng. Lin Fan felt a bit awkward, ¡®The cultivation base of senior-brother Meng is quite high, how is his style like this?¡¯ Not long after that, this kind of feeling disappeared. ¡°Not bad, not bad¡­he is definitely unusual, ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· is Saint Devil Sect¡¯s lowest body training technique. To be able to train it to that level is also an incredible qualification. But your cultivation base is rather low, so you need to work harder.¡± Meng Yangquan¡¯s expression was calm, but felt quite shocked on the inside, with a strong feeling of disbelief. But how could an expert like him reveal a shocked expression in front of the juniors? ¡°I thank senior-brother Meng for the advice.¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°Tomorrow morning, take him to elder Li¡¯s place for initiation.¡± Meng Yangquan said. ¡°Yes.¡± Ni Mingyang nodded his head and prepared to leave. ¡°Tomorrow morning......¡± ¡°Senior-brother?¡± ¡°For the inner sect exams in three months, you should work hard, set aside your other businesses and give it a try.¡± Meng Yangquan said. ¡°Senior-brother, wherever you go, I will also be there,¡± Ni Mingyang said with a firm expression. Lin Fan, who stood to the side, silently looked towards the two people and pondered, ¡®Does Ni Mingyang perhaps like men?¡¯ ¡®Tch, tch...I don¡¯t want to think about it, I don¡¯t want to think about it¡­¡¯ ¡°Ha, go.¡± Meng Yangquan sighed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Outside¡­ Along the way, Ni Mingyang didn¡¯t say a single word, and Lin Fan became a bit bored. ¡°What¡¯s the cultivation base of senior brother Meng?¡±Lin Fan pretended to be clueless and asked. After all, for a sixth level pericelestial to stay in the outer sect, it was quite weird. ¡°Third level postcelestial.¡± Ni Mingyang replied. Lin Fan nodded his head, ¡®As expected, there is something up¡­ even hiding the cultivation base and not letting others know. Was Meng Yangquan perhaps actually a ¡®tiger pretending to be a pig¡¯ type of big shot?¡¯ ¡°Senior-brother, senior-brother Meng told you to enter the inner sect exams, why won¡¯t you go? People strive to aim higher, do you want to stay in the outer sect for the rest of your life?¡± Lin Fan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Ni Mingyang didn¡¯t say anything more. Hearing this, Lin Fan instantly exploded in his mind. ¡®Seriously, I don¡¯t understand? You don¡¯t even bother to explain the situation and just say I don¡¯t understand. Whatever¡­just whatever.¡¯ ¡®I am not a gossiping type of person, who cares if there is some kind of relationship or something between you two, it has nothing to do with me. But it really is intriguing.¡¯ Lin Fan really wanted to open Ni Mingyang¡¯s head and carefully investigate what exactly was going on, to the point of him being ready to cast aside his chance for promotion and riches. But upon seeing Ni Mingyang¡¯s current deadpan expression, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother to pursue the matter. 9 You’re Truly a Peerless Genius That Only Appears Once Every Thousands of Years Chapter 9: You¡¯re Truly a Peerless Genius That Only Appears Once Every Thousands of Years Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®Talent Registration Hall¡¯ Lin Fan stood underneath the hall¡¯s nameplate, lost in thought. ¡¯This name¡­¡¯ Dominating¡­ Perfectly exhibiting the high-end caliber of a genius; it seemed no matter where one was, talent would always be a high-demand commodity. ¡°Junior-brother, let¡¯s go in.¡± Ni Mingyang¡¯s attitude towards Lin Fan was very friendly, not containing any trace of urgency. The key point was that having a bad attitude just wouldn¡¯t do. After all, Ni Mingyang¡¯s eggs felt quite painful even now. ¡®This junior brother''s attack is a bit sinister¡­ It seems there is a need to report this incident to senior-brother Meng.¡¯ ¡°Yes....yes.¡± Lin Fan returned to himself and nodded while following Ni Mingyang inside. Along the way here, Lin Fan realized that the Saint Devil Sect was indeed a big sect; the size was rather too huge, to the point that one could get lost in it. ¡°Outer sect disciple, Ni Mingyang, recommending a talent¡­ seeking an audience with Elder Li.¡± Ni Mingyang said while standing respectfully outside the entrance. ¡°Understood¡­¡± At this time, a faint voice sounded from within the dark hall. This voice sounded a bit scary and cold, making one feel a chill deep down in the bones. Even the fearless Lin Fan involuntarily shuddered. ¡°Senior-brother Ni, how is the voice of elder Li this petrifying?¡± Lin secretly asked. ¡°Shhh, be cautious, junior-brother¡­ Remember, in a moment, when you see elder Li, absolutely don¡¯t panic, understand?¡± Ni Mingyang suddenly remembered something and was a bit regretful for not telling Lin Fan earlier. But now that they were already standing outside the hall, he couldn¡¯t really explain in detail either. ¡°Panic? What¡¯s there about panicking?¡± Lin Fan was surprised for a moment and didn¡¯t quite understand, ¡®Was it possible this elder Li was a man-eating tiger? ¡® But even so, Lin Fan was not scared. If it came down to it, one ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· should do. ¡°Shh, quiet, Elder Li has arrived.¡± Ni Mingyang¡¯s expression slightly changed while he respectfully stood there. Lin Fan secretly glanced towards the person walking out from the darkness. Dressed in black robes, the figure was a bit burly. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± At this moment, as a ray of sunlight shone on the face of Elder Li, Lin Fan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His eyes were shimmering with disbelief while at the same time reflecting a bit of fear. ¡®This¡­this...How could a human look like this?¡¯ Half a human face, half a skeleton, such that one could even see the pulsing brain inside. Incredibly terrifying, it really was incredibly terrifying. Remembering Ni Mingyang¡¯s words, Lin Fan lowered his head, no longer observing Elder Li. Even if Lin Fan was open-minded, he had never faced this kind of situation before. If it weren''t for Ni Mingyang¡¯s previous warning, Lin Fan would¡¯ve likely shouted out, ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡°Elder Li, this is Lin Fan. His ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· has been cultivated to a very high level, and can even defend against my eighth level precelestial full-powered strike.¡± Ni Mingyang introduced in detail. The ¡°Talent Registration Hall¡± was the Saint Devil Sect¡¯s foundation point. Countless talented disciples had been required to register with it, and from then tremendous investments allowed it to further develop. Earlier when the ¡°Talent Registration Hall¡± was first created, the sect was highly attentive to the genius disciples, but as time went on, the number of geniuses continued to grow more and more. So the sect obviously couldn¡¯t provide an indefinite amount of resources, and thus even though the current ¡°Talent Registration Hall¡± still received quite a lot of resources, it wasn¡¯t as crazy as it used to be. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I would like to see.¡± With this, Elder Li showed a hint of interest. Lin Fan stood there, and his weak body gave a sudden shudder. ¡®My God! Don¡¯t get so close to me.'' . Lin Fan slightly raised his head, and his vision met with the flaring green of elder Li¡¯s eyes and the half skeleton face. ¡°Are you scared of my face?¡± Elder Li smiled while observing the rather new midget sect member. Even though Lin Fan¡¯s expression was a bit disrespectful, Elder Li was not angry. ¡°No...¡± ¡®Don¡¯t joke around, I¡¯ll really be a complete idiot if I were to speak the truth now. But this elder Li¡¯s face really is rather bone-chilling.¡¯ ¡°You cannot blame the ignorant¡­ In your path, you will meet people even scarier than me.¡± Elder Li ridiculed and then rested one hand on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder. Lin Fan immediately felt a stream of energy flow throughout his body, as if it were searching for something. Lin Fan was close to tears at this point. ¡®Being infiltrated by people twice in one day, you all will never obtain my virginity.¡¯ Then, something that made Lin Fan even more panicked happened. The previous calm flaring green of elder Li¡¯s eyes suddenly began jumping and shining with much greater intensity than before, while staring at Lin Fan to the point of giving him goosebumps. ¡®My god, what are these people? Their stares make me feel so awkward. Penetrating, this glare has too much penetration power.¡¯ ¡°Genius¡­¡±Elder Li excitedly grabbed Lin Fan, "Peerless genius¡­To cultivate ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· to such a level, a peerless genius that only appears once every thousands of years¡­¡± Ni Mingyang, who had been standing there respectfully the whole time, had previously just been thinking about how elder Li was really talkative today. But upon hearing Elder Li¡¯s first words, the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile. ¡®Junior-brother is naturally a genius. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been recommended here.¡¯ But when he heard the words that followed, Ni Mingyang was stunned. Peerless genius? Furthermore, a peerless genius that only appears once every thousands of years¡­ Upon hearing those words of elder Li, the already wide eyes of the fidgety Lin Fan became even wider. ¡®Haha...Genius¡­Peerless genius¡­A peerless genius that only appears once every thousands of years.¡¯ ¡®Elder Li, a peerless genius like myself that only appears once every thousands of years most definitely will receive the full protection of everyone in the entire sect right? Am I going to become the personal disciple of the sect head and receive personal guidance?¡± Lin Fan was ecstatic at this point towards the Saint Devil Sect that treasured geniuses so dearly.¡¯ ¡®A peerless genius that only appears every thousands of years like myself, won¡¯t I be treasured to the utmost? The various kinds of tremendous sect resources, on top of his own system, wouldn¡¯t that mean his days of becoming an invincible God are drawing near? Haha¡­¡¯ As he continually thought about it, Lin Fan became thrilled, ¡®Who would¡¯ve thought that in this world, Yours Truly would be able to dine in such riches¡­ The heavens are quite kind towards me.¡¯ At this point, the previously excited elder Li suddenly calmed down. ¡°Alright, not bad¡­ Come collect your outer sect necessities. Ni Mingyang, this is your reward for recommending a talent. Afterward, bring this newly initiated junior brother to the assigned residence and explain the Saint Devil Sect¡¯s commandments to him.¡± Elder Li regained his calm and said. ¡°Yes, Elder Li.¡± Ni Mingyang respectfully received the reward and nodded. ¡°Huh¡­?¡±At this moment, a basin of ice cold water poured over Lin Fan from head to toe, fully awakening him. ¡°Elder Li, but I am a peerless genius that only appears once every thousands of years, is this the only treatment I get?¡± Lin Fan was frustrated, ¡®Was the previously excited expression just a lie? I was already prepared to meet the sect head, how did it become like this?¡¯ ¡°All things start from scratch¡­ one step at a time. One must not be too hasty.¡± With these words, elder Li¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the darkness of the hall. ¡®F*ck¡­¡¯ Lin Fan was completely frustrated at this point, ¡®This shouldn¡¯t be how things go.¡¯ The peerless geniuses in novels, if they weren¡¯t hacked to death by people, then they would be cradled like a treasure by them. ¡®A peerless genius that only appears every thousands of years and this is the treatment I get...The heavens and great earth¡­give me an explanation!¡¯ 10 Senior-brother, Please Wai Chapter 10: Senior-brother, Please Wait Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡°Senior-brother Ni, did we come to the wrong place?¡± Lin Fan looked towards the incredibly simple building in front of him, then thought about senior-brother Meng¡¯s residence. The difference was on an entirely different level. ¡°No, it¡¯s not wrong, the residences of the outer sect disciples are all located here.¡± Ni Mingyang said while smiling, ¡°Junior-brother, work and train hard, do not fall behind. But then again, you¡¯re a genius, so you definitely will succeed.¡± ¡°Thank you Senior-brother Ni.¡± Lin Fan nodded, ¡°Senior-brother Ni, how come this residence is so different from senior-brother Meng¡¯s?¡± ¡°Junior-brother, Senior-brother Meng is one of sect¡¯s top ten genius disciples, so of course the treatment will be a bit different¡­ But as long as junior-brother works hard in the future, you most definitely will also receive the same treatment as Senior-brother Meng.¡± Ni Mingyang comforted. Lin Fan looked towards Ni Mingyang and nodded his head, ¡®Aren¡¯t you stating the plain obvious? With the power of Yours Truly, with just a little bit of effort, even the sect¡¯s top ten genius disciples will become my experience treasure-trove. But for now let¡¯s just lay low and go about this slowly, one step at a time.¡¯ ¡°Senior-brother Meng, how many outer sect disciples are there in total?¡± Lin Fan inquired. "Eight thousand eight hundred eighty-eight people." Ni Mingyang said. Upon hearing this Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy, ¡®More than eight thousand people, it seems after playing around here a bit and obtaining some more experience, securely achieving postcelestial stage is merely child¡¯s play.¡¯ ¡°Junior-brother what are you smiling about?¡± Ni Mingyang seeing Lin Fan smiling alone, asked in confusion. ¡°No, I am not smiling, Senior-brother. I am feeling tired, so I wanted to go rest up.¡± At the moment, Lin Fan wanted to investigate the surroundings, take appropriate measures, and prepare to catch a big one. ¡°Alright, then take a good rest Junior-brother, your Senior-brother will take his leave now.¡± Ni Mingyang said. ¡°Goodbye Senior-brother, I will come see you in a few days.¡± Lin Fan said while waving his hand. Ni Mingyang, who was preparing to leave, turned white in fear and quickened his pace upon hearing these words. ¡®No good, I must move when I return home. If this guy comes to see me, it definitely will be for no good reason.¡¯ Back inside the house¡­ Lin Fan opened the items he had collected. Medicinal pills contained inside a white bottle, a light colored long robe, a pair of shoes, a sword, an iron emblem, and a not too thick manual¡­and that was it¡­ ¡®Just these many items?¡¯ Lin Fan sighed, feeling that the sect was a bit stingy. Lin Fan then dumped out a medicinal pill from inside the white bottle. The pill was white, the size of a soybean. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered ¡®circulation pill¡¯ ¡® ¡®Effects: Ingestion by ordinary people will increase inner energy circulation flow, strengthening the body, refining the internal organs, can only take one per day.¡¯ ¡®Ingestion increase: experience + 100.¡¯ Lin Fan counted, ¡®A total of 30 pills¡­ It seems these are given on a monthly basis.¡¯ Lin Fan directly poured out all the medicinal pills and stuffed them into his mouth, gulping them all down at once. ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 3000.¡¯ ¡®It seems that ingesting medicine will also be a good way to level up in the future,¡¯ he thought. But for now, he was unfamiliar with this area, and hence there was a need to investigate it thoroughly. Afterward, Lin Fan picked up the distributed sect clothing and felt it with his hands, ¡®Not bad, not bad¡­ the material is rather reliable, very smooth. But what¡¯s up with this, why is there a split on the left and right, is this perhaps a cheongsam?¡¯ And it was also lift-able from the back, saving the trouble of having to undress.¡®This¡­¡¯ At this moment, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but become rather sinister. Then Lin Fan picked up the sword, testing it out in both hands. It was merely an ordinary sword, quite useless, so he directly threw it aside. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered¡¶Saint Devil secret manual¡·¡­ Learn?¡¯ ¡°Learn.¡± At that moment, inside a variety of information appeared inside Lin Fan¡¯s head which he didn¡¯t previously know. ¡®Not bad, not bad¡­¡¯ The next day¡­Training field¡­ The outer sect examination disciples came to the training field one after another. At the same time, the faces of the outer sect examination disciples revealed a blissfully happy smile, as if something joyous had occurred. ¡°Heh, senior brother is smart, managing to get rid of that monster. We won¡¯t be bullied by him from now.¡± Standing in the middle of the crowd, the unparalleled pretty boy smiled confidently, ¡°A mere trivial matter.¡± ¡°Clever senior-brother.¡± ¡°Senior-brother is a brilliant person, his brain is better than anyone else¡¯s.¡± ¡­ The surrounding outer sect examination disciples gathered around the unparalleled pretty boy, dousing him in flattery. The pretty boy was also enjoying this current situation and was smiling as bright as a sunflower. ¡­ In the early morning, Lin Fan hurriedly got up. He couldn¡¯t allow his daily plans to be delayed from something like sleeping in. Since he had entered the outer sect, he needed to properly utilize the current resources, ¡®Those outer sect disciples are all innocent little lambs that have not been harmed yet. Each one of them is softly calling out, just waiting for Yours Truly to invade.¡¯ Lin Fan wore the lightly colored long robes of the outer sect disciples, tied the emblem to his waist, and walked towards the outside. Now, he needed to find the area where the outer sect disciples were training. But when Lin Fan arrived at the place, he was instantly confused. What¡¯s this situation? Where did all the outer sect disciples run off to? How was the huge outer sect disciple training field this empty? There were only a few people, easily countable; this was completely different than what Lin Fan had in mind. ¡®Under normal circumstances, this outer sect training field should be packed full of people, each one training their hardest. What¡¯s up with this current situation? Is it possible that Yours Truly might need to return over to where the outer sect examination disciples are?¡¯ ¡®Those guys can¡¯t even provide much experience anymore, low enough to just completely disregard them. Heavens and earth¡­ is it possible you just want me to decay away like this?¡¯ ¡®I want to train, I want to level up.¡¯ Lin Fan said nothing and directly stopped one person. ¡°Senior-brother, may I ask why there is barely anyone on this training field?¡±Lin Fan asked in a friendly manner. The expression of the person stopped by Lin Fan didn¡¯t look too good. Carefully looking at Lin Fan and seeing the emblem on his waist, he then asked, ¡°Are you a new outer sect disciple?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Fan replied while nodding. ¡°The outer sect training field usually doesn¡¯t have many people. The vast majority of brothers typically train at their own quarters.¡± The dragon-sleeved Senior-brother lightly replied, seeing that the attitude of this Junior-brother was quite nice. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Fan nodded, ¡®But this is quite troublesome. They all train within their own quarters, just what method should he use to lure those guys out? It seems there is a need to think about it and make a plan.¡¯ But¡­for now, Lin Fan had a crucial matter that he needed to take care of. ¡°Senior-brother, may I ask how you are viewed upon amongst the outer sect disciples?¡± Lin Fan curiously asked. ¡°Respected by everyone.¡± The dragon-sleeved Senior-brother raised his head while proudly saying. Lin Fan looked at the other party, ¡®He had a bit of swag, so it was likely true.¡¯ ¡°May I ask for Senior brothers name?¡± Lin Fan asked humbly. "Han Lu.¡± Even though senior-brother Han didn¡¯t understand why this outer sect Junior-brother asked this, he still decided to reply to the other party. ¡°Senior-brother Han, how do you see me?¡± Lin Fan asked. Han Lu looked at Lin Fan in confusion, his heart asking thousands of questions¡­ Just what did this junior-brother want? He was currently heading over to Elder Chuan Gong to borrow a manual. If he ended up missing the time, he¡¯d be deeply regretful. ¡°This is the first time I met junior-brother, so it¡¯s hard to say. If there is anything else Junior-brother needs, let¡¯s talk next time. Since your Senior-brother has business he needs to attend to, I must leave now.¡± Han Lu hurriedly said, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore with Lin Fan. Alright, senior-brother take care.¡± Lin Fan said while smiling. Han Lu nodded and then turned around leaving. "Senior-brother, please wait.¡± Lin Fan spoke up suddenly at this moment. ¡°What?¡± Han Lu turned around in doubt. But the instant he turned around, Lin Fan immediately moved. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡­¡± 11 Not Conceding, So Just Do i Chapter 11: Not Conceding, So Just Do it Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh A cool breeze blew across, blowing away all the filth from the heaven and earth. On the outer sect training field, a person lied on the ground while constantly twitching, as if he had suffered some kind of heavy injury. ¡­ Lin Fan returned in high spirits. Although the outer sect training field was rather disappointing, this time''s results were not that bad. He stole one peach. The experience didn¡¯t increase by much, but his mood was very cheerful. ''Monkey Steals Peach"experience increased by 200.'' ''Character experience points increased by 3000.'' ¡®Senior brother Han, I hope you will hate me and call a bunch of back-ups to mercilessly humiliate me and ravage me. This Junior brother will cleanse himself and await you.¡¯ Upon entering the outer sect, Lin Fan was determined to go all out to level up. After all, if his cultivation base were lower than others, he would not be able to achieve anything. So, no matter , he must be full of swag upon finishing his training. Returning back to his quarters, Lin Fan lied down on his bed, pondering about the outer sect. No matter what, he had to invoke everyone¡¯s wrath. Only then would he have a chance. But, everybody was training within their own quarters. So, just figuring out what kind of method he should use to turn things around was already painstaking enough. ¡®"Titanium Grade Demon Body"¡­"Monkey Steals Peach"¡­Just what are your level limits?¡¯ Lin Fan looked up at the ceiling and gradually slipped into his thoughts. The time slowly passed by with each second and minute. Lin Fan, who was deep in thought, suddenly sat up. "That¡¯s right, how could I have forgotten something so important?"Monkey Steals Peach" and "Titanium Grade Demon Body" are completely complementary¡­ If I can steal other people¡¯s peaches, then I can also steal my own peach.¡¯ Lin Fan looked down towards his pretty well-developed brother, then looked at his own hand, his inner heart in great turmoil. If this experiment were to succeed, then it really would mean walking down a dark path from then on¡­ ¡®No, no.¡¯ At this moment Lin Fan remembered the pain his fellow junior and senior brothers were in when they had their peaches stolen by him, and resisted the impulse in his heart. ¡®My eggs can only be rubbed, not stolen. At this point, while Lin Fan was still in the middle of this dilemma. Far away inside another room¡­ Han Lu¡¯s teeth were chattering as he sat down completely powerlessly. "Lin Fan, I will never forgive you." Han Lu¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to spew fire. To attack for completely no reason, and the place he attacked was that area, no man could withstand that. Han Lu¡¯s cultivation base was at fourth level precelestial. But no matter how much he trained, he wouldn¡¯t be able to train that area to the level of an impregnable fortress. Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base was much lower than Han Lu¡¯s, but the technique "Monkey Steals Peach" was cultivated to an unstoppable level. Han Lu clenched his legs and gingerly stood up, then proceeded over to the doorway and looked around outside. After confirming that there were no people, he settled down. A white jade bottle appeared in his hands. Two years ago, when Han Lu came to the Saint Devil Sect seeking a master, he inadvertently managed to obtain this thing. But, when he first obtained this white jade bottle, Han Lu still didn¡¯t know how to use it. Fortunately, this white jade bottle could be hidden within the body, making it undetectable to anyone. But within this half an year, this white jade bottle suddenly appeared again and a signal came from within it. Han Lun then learned that the white jade bottle¡¯s name was called ''Holy Jade Bottle'', and at the same time, another signal told him that this Holy Jade Bottle was the personal item of someone called ¡®Guanyin Bodhisattva, the pinnacle of mercy, compassion, kindness and love, and world suffrage.'' Han Lu tried to gather information about this name, but was never able to find out about this person. This Holy Jade Bottle would conceive a drop of water each day, called the ¡®Dew of the Gods¡¯, consuming which would result in a wondrous effect. Not only could it increase one¡¯s cultivation base, but it also could cure any sickness or disease. The reason why Han Lu was able to go from a mortal to fourth level precelestial in merely half an year was entirely because of this. Han Lu than took out a manual he borrowed from elder Chuan Gong, which contained the technique "Raining Fist of Vastness" and flipped opened to the first page, reading the incantations and diligently remembering them. In the past, Han Lu¡¯s memory was not that good. But after consuming the Dew of the Gods, not only did his memory became stronger, his comprehension also increased drastically. It could even be said to have reached the caliber of a sect¡¯s genius. Han Lu treasured this Holy Jade Bottle a lot. Unfortunately, this Holy Jade Bottle was damaged, which he found to be very regrettable. Although damaged, the Holy Jade Bottle was still very powerful. So, if it were in completely good shape, just what would it be like? This was something Han Lu anticipated very much. He didn¡¯t think of anything anymore, and carefully swallowed a single Dew of the Gods into his stomach. Suddenly a warm heat flowed throughout his body. Han Lu immediately got into the lotus position and meditated on the incantation of "Raining Fist of Vastness". Just cultivating the "Raining Fist of Vastness" to a small stage would allow him to break through to the Fifth level precelestial stage. ''Today¡¯s revenge will be remembered and returned on another day. Lin Fan, I will remember you.'' ¡­ "Achoo¡­" Lin Fan, who was still in a fierce inner struggle with himself, inadvertently sneezed, ¡®Is another guy saying bad stuff behind my back?¡¯ Lin Fan rubbed his nose while wondering. At this point, Lin Fan was still in a dilemma, even though he previously had already decided that he would never steal his own peach. ¡®But what if it really did succeed, then what? Such an easy training method, I can¡¯t just give it up.¡¯ Lin Fan pace back and forth, unable to decide. ¡®Screw it¡­What¡¯s the use of thinking about it so much? A person must die with dignity, so might as well make a gamble¡­ to become invincible¡­ for a better future. If I am unable to face something this small, what¡¯s there to say?¡¯ Lin Fan at this point went all out, his movements quick like lightning. "Monkey Steals Peach." ¡®Bam...¡¯ At that moment, Lin Fan knelt on the ground immediately. His previously colored face turned ghastly pale, his determined eyes also leaking out a few drops of tears. Lin Fan lowered his head painfully, his two hands clutching his crotch. ¡®My God, I regret this.¡¯ Lin Fan clenched his teeth, now also forced to smell the fart he released because he was kneeling. ¡®Ding¡­"Monkey Steals Peach" experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­"Titanium Grade Demon Body" experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on achieving: Not Conceding So Just Do it.¡¯ ¡®Not Conceding so Just Do it: I am even capable of viciously treating myself, let alone you.¡¯ ¡®Effects: Activating will double own cultivation base for the duration of one incense stick.¡¯ ¡®Usage: One time.¡¯ ¡­ At this point, Lin Fan didn¡¯t care about any of this, because he was feeling a humungous pain, so much pain that he wanted to kill someone. Lin Fan swore to the heavens that he would never again use such a devastating move on himself. From now on, he would settle with using other people to level up. Lin Fan stood up with much difficulty and held onto the side of a table. He walked towards his bed and slowly lied down while silently clutching his crotch in tears. ¡®A day can¡¯t be wasted. But today, just let me take a good rest and work hard tomorrow.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s body trembled as he slowly closed his eyes. His heart was silently weeping, feeling that he indeed was an idiot. Something like this, just how could he do something like this? But after this experiment, he now understood just how much pain his fellow brothers were in. ¡®I wonder if Senior brother Han will gather a bunch of back-ups tomorrow to seek revenge¡­ It is something I am really looking forward to. As for today, let¡¯s just forget it¡­ Senior brother Han is most likely also lying on the bed, trying to ease his pain. ... 12 Can you give me a chance? Chapter 12: Can you give me a chance? Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®Talent Registration Hall¡¯ The fingers of the outstretched hand couldn¡¯t be seen. Wearing a black cloak, Elder Li seemed as if he could disregard the darkness, as he searched for a book from the top of the bookshelf. This book recorded the experience of the sect founder''s entire life. In the darkness, only those pair of green flames hidden within the black cloak moved. The surroundings were completely silent, except for the sound of Elder Li flipping open books. "Why can that disciple cultivate "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to such a high level? This has never happened before ." Elder Li said to himself. The "Titanium Grade Demon Body" recorded in the book was merely a body training method causally written by the sect¡¯s founder, specially made for the punching bags to train. And yet, a person actually managed to train it to that level. The next day¡­ Lin Fan sat up, and the first thing he did was pull down his pants and check. Seeing his brother entirely lively, safe, and sound, he was relieved. From now no, Lin Fan promised that he would never do such a thing again. This sh*t was practically life-threatening. At that time, a knock came from the door. Lin Fan was a bit suspicious, ¡®Just who would come see me? Did Han Lu come over?¡¯ But that wouldn¡¯t do. With the severe thing he did yesterday, if Senior brother Han Lu didn¡¯t just directly kick down his door, it would be rather sorrowful. Lin Fan didn¡¯t think much and got ready before opening the door. "Hm, you are?" Lin looked at the unfamiliarperson in front of him, a bit doubtful. "I live next door. You¡¯re the newly initiated outer sect Junior brother Lin, right?" The person had a smile, looking at Lin Fan like an older brother looking at a younger brother. "Oh, so you are a Senior brother! Come come¡­ Senior brother, please enter." Lin Fan heard this and was suddenly ecstatic¡­ Experience delivering itself¡­ "Hehe, Junior brother Lin is quite polite. Senior brother Ni told me yesterday to take good care of Junior brother Lin. Right now is the outer sect¡¯s dining time. Since Junior brother Lin is newly initiated, you probably don¡¯t know where it¡¯s at, so I will lead you." Yin Mo Chen looked at Ling Fan and felt this newly initiated junior brother was a pretty good person. He was very warm towards other people. In the future, if there is a chance he should visit him more. "Alright, then I will rely on Senior brother." Lin Fan said joyfully. The entire way, Lin Fan was rather buoyant, and Yin Mo Chen answered all his questions. "Senior-brother Yin, this dining hall is a bit big." Lin Fan looked around and saw a sea of people, each head having a cultivation level floating above their heads. To Lin Fan, they were all just experience. "Junior-brother Lin, all the outer sect¡¯s disciples dine here. So naturally, this dining hall is huge." Yin Mo Chen replied. "Oh¡­" Under Yin Mo Chen¡¯s lead, Lin Fan received some food from the dining hall¡¯s catering area. ¡®There is meat and vegetables, so it¡¯s pretty bountiful. Just what kind of vegetable is this, and what kind of meat is this? I have never seen these before, and the food also smells very delicious¡­ It arouses my appetite greatly.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s stomach was empty, and after entering precelestial stage, Lin Fan¡¯s appetite also increased greatly. So without any words, he quickly finished off all the food. As expected, this was not regular food. After Lin Fan had finished eating the food, his experience increased a little bit. Lin Fan looked up, and saw Yin Mo Chen staring dumbfoundedly, "Senior brother, why are you staring at me like that?" Whenever Lin Fan saw eyes full of such expression, he would feel his entire body shudder, as if there was someone thinking about his innocent body. Yin Mo Chen smiled, "It¡¯s nothing. Just Junior brother Lin¡¯s ravaging eating method was an eye-opener for me." "Senior-brother Yin, can each person only receive one serving of this food?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, these are all prepared in advance." Yin Mo Chen said while smiling. Lin Fan heard this, and suddenly was ecstatic. Since to Lin Fan, everyone was merely experience, it just wouldn¡¯t do if he didn¡¯t initiate mocking mode. After receiving this confirmation from senior-brother Yin, Lin Fan decisively started mocking. Lin Fan looked with a calm expression, then took Senior brother Yin¡¯s food and placed it in front of himself, and then looked towards Senior brother Yin, awaiting his anger . "Senior-brother Yin, I am still not full, so you just watch me eat." Lin Fan said. At this moment Lin Fan¡¯s inner heart was fully anticipating, ¡®Senior brother Yin, hurry up and attack me¡­ hurry up, flip the table, and beat me up. Though your personality is quite nice, who can blame me since your Junior brother relies on this to level up?¡¯ What Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect was that after Senior brother Yin appeared startled for a bit, he then smiled. "Right, this is your Senior brother¡¯s fault. Since Junior brother is still not full, Senior brother doesn¡¯t mind giving his food to Junior brother." Yin Mo Chen said. Lin Fan heard this and exploded, ¡®This¡­this¡­¡¯ Suddenly Lin Fan realized, ¡®Mocking nowadays is so hard¡­ What¡¯s up with people nowadays? Why are their hearts so generous?¡¯ "Senior brother Yin¡­ aren¡¯t you hungry?" Lin Fan asked. "I am hungry." Yin Mo Chen nodded. "Then, since I took your food, aren¡¯t you angry?" Lin Fan felt a sudden urge to cry, ¡®Can¡¯t you just cooperate and beat me up?¡¯ Ni Mo Chen smiled while shaking his head, "As a Senior brother, it is necessary to take care of Junior brother. Since Junior brother is hungry, your Senior brother will, of course, let Junior brother eat his fill." ¡®I concede¡­¡¯ If there weren¡¯t any people in the surroundings right now, Lin Fan definitely would have cried a lot. ¡®Why are all the people in the outer sect like this, so saintly¡­? Where am I supposed to go for mocking from now on?¡¯ "Senior brother, I suddenly don¡¯t feel hungry anymore. Here¡¯s your food back." Lin Fan pushed the food in front of him back. "Junior brother, if you really are hungry, your Senior brother is completely fine." Yin Mo Chen said. "No need." Lin Fan said while shaking his head. ¡­ At this moment, the sound of a table being slammed came from ahead. "Give me your food." Lin Fan looked towards the sound and saw a mountain-sized guy standing there, stealing another person''s food. "Senior brother, that is mine." From the crowd, a bell-like voice traveled over. Judging from the voice it must be a girl." "Now it¡¯s mine. Do you have any problem with that?" ¡­ Lin Fan stood up at this moment, his heart filled with joy. Finally meeting this type of person¡­ Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t believe that among more than eight thousand disciples, there wouldn¡¯t be a single arrogant one. "Junior-brother Lin, don¡¯t cause trouble¡­ He is senior-brother Yi¡¯s person." Yin Mo Chen said a bit fearfully. Lin Fan heard this and was even more joyful, ¡®So, he even has someone backing him! Not bad, not bad.¡¯ Senior brother Yin, who is this Senior brother Yi?" Lin Fan asked. "He is one of the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses like Senior brother Meng. His standing in the outer sect is very high. This person is one of Yi Zhongtian¡¯s people. Though this type of thing doesn¡¯t usually happen in the outer sect, it¡¯s not nonexistent. Junior brother, listen to Senior brother¡¯s words and don¡¯t mind other people¡¯s business." Yin Mo Chen warned. "Oh.""Lin Fan nodded his head. Yin Mo Chen felt relieved, he was afraid that Junior brother Lin would be utterly fearless and unable to ignore injustice. Although the sect strictly prohibited in-fighting, but where there were people, there would be clashes. It was impossible to fully prohibit it. But when Yin Mo Chen raised his head, he realized that Junior brother Lin was already walking over there. Startled, he hurriedly shoveled a few mouthfuls of food and immediately followed him. ¡®Just what is Junior brother Lin trying to do? Absolutely don¡¯t get involved in this.¡¯ 13 This Rhythm is Quite Good Chapter 13: This Rhythm is Quite Good Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Currently, among the crowd, many disciples were sitting in their seats or standing there watching the situation, just like a bunch of rubbernecks. Some were whispering amongst each other, feeling sorry for this unfortunate Junior sister for a few seconds. They all recognized the person in front of them, one of outer sect¡¯s top ten genius, Yi Zhongtian¡¯s junior. He was usually very arrogant and particularly bullied people. ¡°I will take yours today, what are you going to do about it?¡± Wang Tianyuan was incredibly rough and crude, not understanding the concept of caring for precious beauties. If an ordinary person saw such a cute and beautiful Junior sister, how could they even think about doing anything to her? They would instead be trying their utmost to protect her. Lin Fan looked at the current situation. What kind of beauty had he not seen before? But this Junior sister in front of him, who was being bullied, was especially beautiful. Lin Fan had just finished eating, and that meat and vegetables could increase his experience. So obviously, it wasn¡¯t ordinary food and naturally attracted his attention. This crude giant, most likely due to that very reason, decided to find small fries to pick on. ¡°You¡­¡± Fan Yuxin clenched her teeth while staring coldly straight at the giant in front of her, but unable to do anything. "Humph......¡± The crude giant Wang Tianfeng laughed dismissively, without any trace of the appearance of a Senior brother in him. Compared to Ni Mingyang or Yin Mo Chen, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. Seeing the incident in front of them, the surrounding disciples also didn¡¯t say anything. Although the Junior sister was immensely beautiful, they still dared not provoke the Wang Tianfeng in front of them. At this point, Han Lu stood among the crowd watching the current situation, his expression indifferent, without making even a single movement. ¡°Train some more¡­ the strong eat the weak¡­ becoming stronger is the only way.¡± Han Lu clenched his two hands tightly and then lowered his head, preparing to leave. ¡°Stop.¡± At this time, a sudden outburst sounded throughout the entire dining hall. Everyone confusedly looked around for the person who the voice belonged to. Han Lu, who was initially leaving, stopped, the reason being that this voice was a bit familiar. ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± When Han Lu turned towards that person, his calm expression suddenly clouded over, as if he had possessed a deep hatred of some sorts. Lin Fan glanced at Wang Tianfeng, ¡®A sixth level precelestial.¡¯ Then Lin Fan glanced over at the girl, ¡®first level precelestial,¡¯ but it was followed by a few question marks. This made Lin Fan a bit suspicious, ¡®What¡¯s up with that?¡¯ But for now, that was unimportant, because Lin Fan was about to begin his taunting. A vast amount of experience was currently waving at him. No matter what, he had to cause some commotion. "Who are you?¡± Wang Tianfeng¡¯s voice thundered angrily upon seeing a person coming out to interfere. Lin Fan glanced towards Wang Tianfeng, then waved his hand grandly, jumped on the table and immediately began insulting. ¡°A person as shoddy as you is considered a Senior brother, and is even bullying your Junior brothers and sisters¡­ I even feel shame for you, trash, useless moron¡­¡± Lin Fan spouted endlessly, using all kinds of colorful insulting words, surprising the surrounding outer sect disciples and leaving them dumbfounded. As for the previously angry Fan Yuxin, the corners of her mouth inadvertently formed a subtle smile. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hearing Lin Fan insulting Wang Tianfeng while pointing at his nose, the surrounding outer sect disciples all began to laugh. But when they laughed, Lin Fan instead snapped at them. ¡°What are you laughing about? Each one of you is a complete trash! As a man, you just stand by and watch as a weak Junior sister is being bullied by this kind of a despicable, dirty little scumbag¡­ I even feel embarrassed for all of you, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t like what I am saying? If you have guts, then come hit me?¡± Lin Fan pointed towards the surrounding brothers and scolded. Yin Mo Chen, who had just run over upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, was scared to the point of paling. ¡®Junior-brother, why are you making things so difficult for yourself? You just offended everyone, even your Senior brother can¡¯t save you now¡­ No, I must hurry and notify Senior brother Ni. Otherwise, this will turn awful.¡¯ Yin Mo Chen didn¡¯t think any further and immediately dashed towards outside. At this point, Yin Mo Chen could only wish he could grow more legs so he could run faster. ¡­ At this point, Lin Fan stood there, slowly closing his eyes, and gave a sigh, ¡®I just insulted all of you so much. If you still don¡¯t attack me, then Yours Truly really will look down on all of you.¡¯ Without further ado, Lin Fan jumped down from the table and then walked in front of Wang Tianfeng, ¡°What, come hit me if you have the guts! I look down upon you.¡± Lin Fan looked at Wang Tianfeng¡¯s already enraged red face and continued taunting. ¡®Today''s success or failure, all depends on this one punch.¡¯ ¡°Seeking death¡­¡± Wang Tianfeng eyes flashed dangerously at this point, and a punch flew towards Lin Fan. The surrounding outer sect disciples gasped. To them, it looked like someone would die today for sure. Fan Yuxin also watched nervously. ¡®Bam!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 2000.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s current body strength was capable of enduring Ni Mingyang¡¯s full powered eighth level precelestial strike, so naturally, Wang Tianfeng¡¯s punch meant nothing to him. Feeling his experience skyrocket once again, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but smile. As Lin Fan was awaiting the next wave of attacks, he then realized Wang Tianfeng was vigilantly watching him. At this moment Lin Fan suddenly realized that Wang Tianfeng had just used his full powered punch, yet he was still standing there as if nothing had happened. As long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, anyone could tell there was something wrong. Lin Fan, who derived from the school of acting, at this point exhibited the full talent of his powerful acting skills. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s expression suddenly flushed, as spurts of blood spewed forth from his mouth. In order to add to the realism, Lin Fan even deliberately spat a few extra ones. Right now, blood was not worth much. The experience was the most valuable thing. ¡°Haha¡­ brat let¡¯s see if you still dare to act arrogant.¡± Wang Tianfeng began laughing loudly after seeing this ignorant Junior brother crazily spitting out blood. With the previous punch he just dished out, Wang Tianfeng was very satisfied. Now, this was the feeling he wanted. Han Lu, who had never left gave a shallow laugh seeing the situation in front of him, his inner rage inadvertently decreasing by quite a bit. ¡­ Lin Fan was swaying around, the corners of his mouth dyed with blood. Lifting his finger, he pointed and said, ¡°I despise you¡­¡± Wang Tianfeng, seeing the brat in front of him still disrespecting him, became even further enraged. His two fists rained forth, each punch beating down onto Lin Fan¡¯s body. ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 2000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 2000.¡¯ ¡­ At this point, in order to make things easier for Wang Tianfeng, Lin Fan just lied down on the floor, allowing Wang Tianfeng to beat him freely. Lin Fan, who was lying on the floor, secretly gave a sigh, ¡®This isn¡¯t easy after all¡­ After entering the outer sect, only today is the best.¡¯ As Lin Fan was thinking about such things, Wang Tianfeng suddenly stopped. ¡°Hmph, after today¡¯s lesson, let¡¯s see if next time you dare defy me.¡± Wang Tianfeng snorted coolly, and then turned around, preparing to leave. ¡°Stop, you piece of trash.¡± In the surrounding people¡¯s eyes, Lin Fan was already half-dead at this time, but he abruptly stood up. He already appeared rather weak but still didn¡¯t let up with his verbal insults, crazily taunting Wang Tianfeng. ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Tianfeng was stunned and in a bit of disbelief, ¡®This guy, how can he still stand up?¡¯ ¡°Hmph, let alone you, even the surrounding people in my eyes are all complete trash. What now, what¡¯s up with that expression? That¡¯s right, I am talking about you lot. If you don¡¯t like it, come beat me up together. Your grandfather Yours Truly is not afraid of you all.¡± Lin Fan was about to cry at this time, ¡®Isn¡¯t leveling up quite difficult?¡¯ Aside from the taunting, he even needed to think of a variety of methods of taunting. If they didn¡¯t take the bait, then all would be for naught. ¡°My fellow brothers, we are men amongst men, and now we are being humiliated as if we are nothing by this person. A warrior can be killed but not shamed¡­ Today, let¡¯s make him understand what words one can say and what words one can¡¯t.¡± At this moment, a voice came from the crowd rallying them. Lin Fan glanced over and suddenly felt joyful. The one who provided this marvelous contribution was none other than senior-brother Han Lu. Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with great joy. ¡®Senior-brother Han, today¡¯s grace, this Junior brother will return to you in the future.¡¯ As expected, once Han Lu said these words, the surrounding outer sect disciples were unable to hold back any longer. Some lowered their head in silence, probably at a loss due to the earlier insult, and the ones with bad tempers started to flare up after hearing those words. ¡­ At this point, Lin Fan was in full joy and obediently lied down on the floor, ¡®Today¡¯s rhythm is quite good.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 1000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 5000.¡¯ ¡­ Rate Translation Quality 14 Fake Crying, Bring Out Their Hidden Potential Chapter 14: Fake Crying, Bring Out Their Hidden Potential Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ Upon hearing this notification, Lin Fan revealed a cheerful smile. ¡®Hard work does pay off. As long as you try, your efforts will be returned.¡¯ ¡°Hm, brothers, stop now. It seems he is about to die.¡± "Just when Lin Fan was immersed in joy, an outer sect disciple exclaimed loudly.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We were rash, we are all of the same sect. How could we do something like this?¡± ¡°Hurry! Take him to the medics, it¡¯ll be bad if something really happened.¡± Han Lu had been standing at a distance watching everything. The corners of his mouth revealed a smile, if this guy really did die than it would be well deserved. At this point, Lin Fan hastily shouted out a taunt, ¡°You scrubs, you think you can kill me. You are all just over-glorifying yourselves. When I said I looked down on all of you, I actually meant I look down all of you¡­¡± The previously smiling Han Lu couldn¡¯t help but change his expression in an instant. He was a bit shocked, and also a bit in disbelief. ¡®He¡¯s still alright, this is impossible!¡¯ ¡°Damn, you brat! Still trying to act tough?¡± After seeing this guy still refusing to repent and even continuing to taunt them, the outer sect disciples who had just relented became enraged and began attacking again. ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 2000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 3000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 1000.¡¯ Lin Fan indulged himself in the sensation of his skyrocketing experience. The more these experience treasure troves tried, the happier Lin Fan became. The only regret Lin Fan felt was that there were still many outer sect disciples that were just standing there solemnly and not giving experience to him. ¡°Damn brat, hurry up and admit your wrong.¡± Wang Tianfeng shouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re telling me to lower my head to a bunch of girl-bullying lowlifes? In your dreams!¡± Lin Fan joyfully shouted. ¡°We didn¡¯t bully anyone, you brat! Why are you insulting us?¡± The outer sect disciples that were punishing Lin Fan all shouted in anger. They were just bystanders, and all they did was just watch from the sidelines, yet they ended up being insulted. ¡°So what if I insulted all of you? I want to insult all of you, come hit me.¡± Lin Fan, who was just asking for a beating, shouted. ¡°Brothers, why are we even bothering with him? Let¡¯s make him understand today what happens to people who spout nonsense.¡± Wang Tianfeng snapped. Ever since he became one of Senior brother Yi¡¯s followers, no one had actually dared to talk to him like that. This guy was definitely the first. ¡­ In order to make them feel a sense of achievement, Lin Fan also did some fake crying, his cries bordering onto being earth-shattering. Every time the experience treasure troves were about to stop, Lin Fan would once again start taunting. ¡®Bam¡­Bam.¡¯ Currently, the dining hall was a complete mess, and many outer sect disciples were gathered together unknowingly. They had seen everything from start to finish. To this fellow sect member who was being beaten, screaming out in pain but still refusing to yield, they also felt admiration inside their hearts. With a temper like that, how could one not suffer? Since one can¡¯t beat this many person, can¡¯t he just give up? Just wait till one¡¯s cultivation base rises in the future, then come back for revenge one by one. There was no need to be so unyielding. ¡°Do you concede?¡± Wang Tianfeng was a bit tired at this point. Although logically speaking, with a sixth level precelestial cultivation base and a deep inner energy, this should not have been so. Initially, Wang Tianfeng didn¡¯t use his full strength to beat Lin Fan, but afterward, he realized that all this guy ever did was cry out and never fainted, and this made Wang Tianfeng impatient. So afterward, Wang Tianfeng began using all his strength. ¡°Concede my a*s! I, Lin Fan, don¡¯t concede to the heavens, don¡¯t concede to the earth, and even if you scrubs beat me to death, I still won¡¯t concede.¡± Lin Fan replied. ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Tianfeng held his breath while pointing at Lin Fan, not knowing what to say. Is this guy perhaps made of steel? ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 800.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· experience + 600.¡¯ Lin Fan was startled, ¡®What¡¯s up with this? How is the experience so little?¡¯ Then Lin Fan slightly glanced around a bit and realized that these outer sect disciples that were beating him were all red in the face as if they were all very tired. ¡®Screw it¡­¡¯ Lin Fan was beyond himself now. ¡®These guys, are they all fast finishers perhaps? We¡¯re only at this point, and they are already about done for. No, Yours Truly needs to scream a bit more painfully and stimulate their hidden potential. If this experience continues to grow so slowly, it will take years before I level up.¡¯ "Oww, it hurts so much! I''m about to die.¡± ¡°You bunch of scrubs, I will never lower my head to you all.¡± ¡°Girl-bullying lowlife *&(@¡­¡± ¡­ As Fan Yuxin watched the person who stood up for her being surrounded by hoards of people, a killing intent flashed through her gentle eyes. Just when she was about to speak up, the corners of Fan Yuxin¡¯s eyes glanced outside. ¡°Stop.¡± Upon hearing junior brother Yin Mo Chen¡¯s report, Ni Mingyang startled for a moment before immediately rushing over. ¡®This Junior brother Lin is really completely fearless, angering whoever he wants.¡¯ Inside the sect, it was peaceful usually, but fights were still very intense, and the slightest mistake could put one beyond redemption. Ni Mingyang, an eighth level precelestial, instantly pushed aside all the people surrounding Lin Fan, his one hand as if possessing an infinite amount of power. "Wang Tianfeng, what are you doing?¡± Ni Mingyang glared at Wang Tianfeng while asking. Yin Mo Chen hurried forth and helped the collapsed Lin Fan up, and then began checking him up in panic, ¡®Junior brother Lin, you must hold on.¡¯ At this moment, Lin Fan was utterly dumbfounded. ¡®What happened? Everything was going so smoothly, why did they all disperse?¡¯ ¡°Junior brother Lin, it¡¯s all right. Senior brother Ni is here.¡± When Yin Mo Chen saw junior brother Lin¡¯s silly look, he thought junior brother Lin must have been scared silly by this group of people, and immediately comforted him . Lin Fan stared stiffly at Yin Mo Chen. If looks could kill, Yin Mo Chen would have long died thousands of times already. This was a rip-off¡­After shouting out so many taunts, only to bring out half its effect. Seeing the place Lin Fan was lying down on drenched in a pool of blood, Yin Mo Chen immediately shouted out angrily at the surrounding outer sect disciples, ¡°As members of the same sect, how could you be so brutal? Do you not possess any sect kinship?¡± ¡°This¡­¡±At this point, those fellow brothers who had been beating Lin Fan glanced at the blood on the ground and came back to themselves, then lowered their heads down in shame. ¡­ ¡°Senior brother Ni, after this incident I think you should properly control this junior brother, and teach him not to blather about.¡± Wang Tianfeng looked at Ni Mingyang while saying. Even though his cultivation base wasn¡¯t higher than Ni Mingyang¡¯s, Wang Tianfeng didn¡¯t fear him the slightest. A piece of trash that trained for many years yet was still merely an eight level precelestial, he completely didn¡¯t even consider him worthy. ¡°Hmph, Wang Tianfeng, I will relay this incident to Senior brother Meng, and let¡¯s see if all the people under senior brother Yi are people who go about in the dining hall stealing fellow sect member¡¯s food?¡± Ni Mingyang said. ¡­ Seeing the current situation, Lin Fan gave a sigh inside. Today was his own fault for choosing the wrong place. Next time, he must learn from this lesson and must not causally choose a place like he did today. Otherwise all his previous verbal efforts would just be a waste. ¡°Senior brother, I feel a bit weak. I want to go back and rest.¡± At this point, Lin Fan also felt hurt, his heart drowned in pain. ¡°Junior brother, hold on. I will help you back now.¡± Yin Mo Chen quickly said. ¡­ Ni Mingyang looked at Wang Tianfeng, knowing that this situation couldn¡¯t be solved, and sighed coldly while assisting junior brother Lin and left. Fan Yuxin stood among the crowd, and then silently left as well. 15 This Cookie From the Heavens, I Won’t Tell Anyone Chapter 15: This Cookie From the Heavens, I Won¡¯t Tell Anyone Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Inside the house¡­ Lin Fan lied powerlessly on the bed, looking at the medicinal pill senior brother Ni Mingyang left behind. He was entirely fine though. ¡®Looks like staying inside this sect to level up is rather unreliable. I should probably think about going outside and trying my luck. But the sect rules state outer sect disciples aren¡¯t allowed to leave the mountain¡­ this is also quite troubling.¡¯ ¡°Hehh¡­¡± Lin Fan sighed, then dumped the medicinal pill left by senior brother Ni onto his hand. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered healing medicinal pill, ¡°Rejuvenation pill,¡± after ingestion, experience + 50.¡¯ ¡®Rejuvenation pill: Saint Devil Sect¡¯s common medicinal pill, made from blue vanilla extract.¡¯ ¡°Hehh¡­¡± Lin Fan sighed once again, then stuffed the medicinal pill into his mouth and gulped it down instantly. Lin Fan then opened up his character data panel. Name: Lin Fan Level: 11 (Second level precelestial stage) Experience points: (7000/50000) Martial Skills: ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· 19th Level (6000/2000000) ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 10th level (1400/10000) Title: Not conceding is dry (Cultivation base is doubled, time limit is one incense candle, one-time use) Lin Fan looked at the experience of¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· and felt his head hurt, ¡®Two million experience! Relying on these outer sect disciples to beat me up will take me years.¡¯ ¡°Hehh¡­¡± Lin Fan sighed yet again, and then closed his eyes, deciding to take a good rest and wait till nighttime before proceeding. After an unknown amount of time passed¡­ Lin Fan sensed a light scent within his room; this light scent made Lin Fan very suspicious. ¡®I am a straight up man, so I never use goods like perfume. Where in my room would this scent come from?¡¯ ¡®Strange¡­ strange.¡¯ Lin Fan opened his eyes, and there was not a single soul inside his room, not even a ghost. ¡®Hm, then this light scent, where is it coming from? Perhaps it¡¯s some girl who snuck into my room, trying to take advantage of me being asleep and take off my pants, lift up my brother and turn the world upside down?¡¯ Upon thinking this Lin Fan felt a bit scared, then looked down at his crotch. Thankfully, it was safe and sound and had not been infiltrated. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know who to go crying to. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Fan jolted again, and then lift up a jade bottle next to his bed, ¡®What¡¯s this thing?¡¯ The jade bottle was very normal, didn¡¯t have any patterns, and seemed unlikely to hold any treasure. Lin Fan held it then shook it, causing the insides to rattle about as if there was something inside. Lin Fan was sure that before he went to sleep, there was nothing like this next to his bed. Who put this here then? Lin Fan got up and opened the door. It was pitch black outside, and not a single person could be seen. The confused Lin Fan then returned inside, sat on his bed and thought it over, but was unable to come up with anything. So Lin Fan then dumped out the contents of the jade bottle. A golden medicinal herb with a powerful scent came into sight, upon smelling which brought about a refreshing feel. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered Saint Class medicinal pill, ¡°Supreme pill,¡± after ingesting + 4 million experience.¡± ¡®Supreme pill: Formed through a collection of ghost dimension thousand year ice crystals, dozens of high quality thousand year monster materials.¡¯ ¡®Effects: acquiring thousand year ultimate qualification, comprehension.¡¯ ¡®Haha¡­¡¯ The previously still hazy Lin Fan, suddenly opened his eyes wide. ¡®What the hell. What kind of medicinal pill is this, how is it so overpowered? 4 million experience points! Sh*t, 4 million experience points! Wow!¡¯ Currently, Lin Fan felt like he was about to go crazy. This was basically a cookie from the heavens. Lin Fan, who was desperately trying to become stronger, directly threw the medicinal pill into his mouth without a second thought and started chewing ferociously. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s a bit hard. I can¡¯t chew it, well Yours Truly refuses to believe this. Whatever, let¡¯s just directly swallow it instead then.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ ingested Saint Class medicinal pill, ¡°Supreme pill¡± + 4 million experience.¡¯ At this moment Lin Fan felt an irresistible thunderous energy within his body as if his entire body was about to explode. ¡®Ding, activating experience upgrade function bar.¡¯ His previous practically stuffed body suddenly returned to normal. Lin Fan was stunned, and stiffened a bit, then opened his character data and inspected it closely. Name: Lin Fan Level: 11 (Second level precelestial stage) Experience points: (7000/50000) Storage experience: four million. (Can upgrade character level, can upgrade martial skill level) Martial Skills: ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· 19th Level (6000/2000000) ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 10th level (1400/10000) Title: Not conceding is dry (Cultivation base is doubled, time limit is one incense candle, one-time use) Lin Fan looked at the extra 4 million experience and smiled brighter than anyone else, just like a sunflower. His cultivation base was still only second level precelestial, so he couldn¡¯t quite stand it. As a man completely full of swag, how could he allow his own cultivation base to remain so low? ¡®No, I must upgrade.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations character level 12, third level precelestial.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations character level 13, fourth level precelestial.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations character level 14, fifth level precelestial.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan clicked crazily, feeling as if he were to meet a God, he would kill God, meet Buddha kill Buddha; in other words completely unstoppable. ¡®Ding¡­ insufficient experience, unable to level up.¡¯ Lin Fan, who was clicking away happily, was suddenly startled in a bit disbelief. He had merely reached ninth level precelestial and he already couldn¡¯t level anymore, this was a complete rip-off. But when Lin Fan carefully inspected it, he realized that to go from ninth level precelestial to postcelestial, it actually needed 10 million experience points. At this point Lin Fan was dumbfounded, this was too scary. Even though Lin Fan didn¡¯t really look, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®From eighth level precelestial to ninth level precelestial should have only required around two hundred thousand experience points or so. How come when it reached here, it needs ten million experience points? This¡­this!¡¯ If this upgrade system had a customer service, Lin Fan would definitely complain, ferociously complain. This was a complete rip-off product. Looking at the remainder two million experience points, Lin Fan was speechless. ¡®Whatever, let¡¯s use the remainder on leveling up the martial skills. In an instant, I became an expert ninth level precelestial, so it was not so bad. If other people were to find out, they most definitely would be coughing up blood and die.¡¯ ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· leveled up to 20, martial skill advanced to ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡·.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· 1st level (0/3000000)¡¯ Upon seeing ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· convert to ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡·, Lin Fan¡¯s heart almost jumped out. ¡®As expected, the martial skills can automatically advance, and from the looks of it, it¡¯s probably unlimited. If I gather enough experience, then in the future I will essentially become a walking tank.¡¯ Then, Lin Fan directly added the remaining experience to ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·. Although ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was a very garbage martial skill, Lin Fan was a very nostalgic type of person. ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· had achieved illustrious merits for himself, so as a person with a good conscience, how could he give it up? In the future, he would make ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· flourish greatly and become a legendary existence. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· level up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· level up.¡¯ At this point, Lin Fan was very happy and looked once again at his character data panel. Name: Lin Fan Level: 18 (Ninth level precelestial stage) Experience points: (0/10000000) Storage experience: 400 (Can upgrade character level, can upgrade martial skill level) Martial Skills: ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· 1rst level£¨0/3000000£© ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 12th level (1400//30000) Title: Not conceding is dry (Cultivation base is doubled, time limit is one incense candle, one-time use) Lin Fan smiled contently, trying hard to calm his excited heart. This cookie from the heavens, Lin Fan swore to the heavens he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Just as Lin Fan prepared to continue lying down and fantasize for a while, he discovered a note next to his bed. Lin Fan picked up the note, glanced through it, and then nodded. The handwriting was beautiful, but somehow it also had a dominating feel to it. No, he must be overthinking it. It must be so. But when Lin Fan finished reading the contents of the note, his expression changed, then he threw the note aside and bitterly murmured. ¡°Screw it, I already ate it all. What¡¯s the point of saying anything¡­¡± ¡­ At this moment, in the dark night sky, a pair of bright eyes sparkled dazzlingly, just like the stars in the sky. ¡°Oh, stupid, that¡¯s not meant for eating.¡± 16 Unlocking Professions Chapter 16: Unlocking Professions Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The next day¡­ Lin Fan walked around the vicinity of the Saint Devil sect¡¯s outer sect. Today was the outer sect disciple examination and could be considered one of the more important occasions of the Saint Devil sect. Many other outer sect disciples also went to the venue to observe wanting to see just who would become their fellow brothers and sisters. For Lin Fan, these matters had nothing to do with him. Since the majority of the outer sect disciples went to see the examinations, there was no one left to play with him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Fan sighed, ¡°So boring.¡± Not knowing where he walked to, Lin Fan suddenly felt that the smell of coal was strong there. ¡®Dong Dong¡­¡¯ Lin Fan heard the sound of striking iron and glanced around. Rows of houses were lined up, and on top of the roof of one small house, a chimney was spewing out thick black smoke. Lin Fan frowned, these guys were completely damaging the environment. Though Lin Fan thought that, he still bounded forward happily; this was after all the weapons forge of the outer sect disciples. Each month, every outer sect disciple had a chance to receive a new piece of equipment. Furthermore, these blacksmiths were specially-trained by the sect. For a sect, aside from strong martial powers, it also needed talents from various areas, a blacksmith being one of them. Of course, the weapons used by the outer sect disciples were of the lower grades, but even these lower grades were considered top tier weapons amongst the dynasties. Being able to cut through iron like clay, able to split single strands of hair¡­ weapons of this caliber all actually existed. He had been in the sect for some time now but still didn¡¯t possess a single quality weapon. Since he was already here, naturally he would go and obtain one. Lin Fan stood there and inadvertently thought of something. ¡®When I leave the sect, I will wreak havoc ¡­ no, I meant, be heroic.¡¯ With a sword behind his back, long hair flowing clean and tidy light robes¡­ fighting against evil and saving damsels in distress would also be a rather nice thing. ¡®Dong Dong¡­¡¯ The sound of hammering entered Lin Fan ears, and he suddenly woke up from his daydream, hurriedly going inside with a huge stride. Upon entering inside, Lin Fan discovered a buff looking blacksmith with a hammer in one hand and a metal plate in the other, currently vigorously pounding away. Those sturdy looking muscles made Lin Fan jump in surprise. Strong, definitely very strong¡­ This was totally a humanoid monster. Realizing someone had entered, the blacksmith looked towards the emblem on Lin Fan¡¯s waist, ¡°Look for yourself the kind of weapon you want.¡± The blacksmith''s voice was husky but also natural, as if he were already used to this sort of thing. Lin Fan looked at the blacksmith and smiled, ¡°you won¡¯t have the kind of weapon I want. Also, you won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± The previously calm blacksmith was startled after hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words. His rough hands quivered slightly, and then he stopped his hammering. ¡°Are you perhaps here looking for trouble?¡± The blacksmith looked in a disgruntled manner at Lin Fan and asked. ¡°No, just being honest.¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°Hmph, I have never seen an outer sect disciple with a mouth like yours. Fine, you do it then. If you can make a weapon I have never seen before, then I will give you my most prized possession.¡± The blacksmith said in annoyance. An outer sect disciple that talked big like him, he really did never see before in the decades he had been at the Saint Devi sect. The weapons he had made were uncountable, only he knew best a hundred kinds of weapons, and at this point, someone had told him he didn¡¯t know how to forge weapons. This made the blacksmith very unhappy. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Fan smiled and slightly glanced at the blacksmith, ¡®Should I perhaps tell him that his past hobby was actually blacksmithing?¡¯ The blacksmith put down the hammer and stepped aside, his intentions obvious, ¡®If you can do it then go ahead.¡¯ Lin Fan also went forth, holding the large and heavy hammer with his hand. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t even know how to hold the hammer properly, and you say you can forge weapons¡­ utterly laughable.¡± An expert could tell right off the bat if one was experienced or not. As soon as Lin Fan held the hammer, the blacksmith started laughing. Lin Fan then rolled his eyes, ¡°This is a secret household technique, understood?¡± ¡°Hmph, you are obviously a complete novice. Blacksmithing is a type of skill, impossible to master without decades of training. You won¡¯t be able to make a single decent weapon like this, you should¡­¡± In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, this blacksmith was yet another wordy person, currently just endlessly explaining, as if he were trying to show off his knowledge in front of Lin Fan. Lin Fan generally held in disdain these type of people; these type of people who only knew how to show off and weren¡¯t the slightest bit humble, completely detestable. ¡®Ding¡­ unlocking profession, blacksmith.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ level one blacksmith (0/10).¡¯ ¡®Blacksmith: an expert at forging, able to craft anything seen before into various weapons.¡¯ At this moment, Lin Fan was stunned, ¡®What¡¯s this situation? What¡¯s with this profession, just picking up a hammer and then hearing this show off blacksmith say a few words was enough to unlock a profession? This¡­this¡­¡¯ At this point, Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anything more, there was a feeling of being cheated. ¡°Get lost¡­just randomly pick a weapon and hurry up and leave.¡± Seeing that Lin Fan was just a beginner, the blacksmith didn¡¯t want to say anything more and rushed Lin Fan to leave. ¡°I know how to forge.¡± Seeing that he had become a blacksmith, Lin Fan immediately refused and retorted. ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t bother me.¡± The blacksmith picked up his hammer once again and started pounding away, not paying any attention to Lin Fan. ¡°Hmph, just watch me make an unparalleled legendary weapon.¡± Lin Fan grimaced while saying. ¡°Hehe, just you¡­¡± The blacksmith said disdainfully. Lin Fan glanced at the blacksmith, ¡°Hehe¡­¡± After leaving, Lin Fan hurried on back to his house. Lin Fan was very curious towards his new profession, ¡®What¡¯s with this blacksmith? Was it possible that if someone just stood beside him and explained a bit, he could then learn their profession?¡¯ ¡®This¡­this.¡¯ Lin Fan opened his data panel and clicked on the blacksmith profession. Suddenly, a huge furnace appeared within his mind. ¡®This thing¡­ Lin Fan held his chin, experiencing a need to carefully research this. Lin Fan looked left and right, not seeing a single good material. ¡®Oh¡­¡¯ At this moment, Lin Fan realized that in the corner of the courtyard were some abandoned bricks. He then hurried forth, grabbing a few bricks and throwing them into the furnace. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a pile of useless clay, experience + 1.¡¯ At this point, a pile of useless sticky black clay appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. He then laughed with contentment. Even something like this could level him up! After that, Lin Fan eagerly picked up another brick. ¡°Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a pile of useless clay, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on leveling up, level two blacksmith (0/50).¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting slightly broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ 17 A Weakling That Only Gave Ten Experience Points Chapter 17: A Weakling That Only Gave Ten Experience Points Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh At this moment, Lin Fan was crazily throwing bricks one after another into the furnace as if he were possessed by a demon. Aside from increasing his experience, the stuff he crafted was either broken tiles or useless clay. His blacksmith profession was already level four, but all the stuff he crafted was complete trash, Lin Fan was now already full of doubts. ¡®Is it possible that even though I unlocked professions, I still can only craft piles of junk? Actually, this couldn¡¯t even be considered junk.¡¯ Lin Fan stared at the junk in front of him while breathing hard, about to go mad. ¡°Yours truly just won¡¯t accept this¡­¡± Lin Fan roared out angrily, opening crazy mode as he began throwing the piles of junk once again into the furnace. ¡®Ding¡­ the material breaks and disappears.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ the material breaks and disappears.¡¯ "How can this be?¡± Lin Fan looked helplessly at the empty courtyard. The original three walls were now nonexistent. Aside from leveling his blacksmith skill to level four, he didn¡¯t craft a single useful item. At this point, Lin Fan doubted life itself and also doubted his own forging level. ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ this completely doesn¡¯t make sense. In the modern era, I was an enthusiastic fan of forging after all. How come after arriving here, I can¡¯t even craft a piece of garbage?¡¯ After working hard all day, the sky was already darkening, and the outer sect disciples that went out to observe the exam should have already returned. ¡°Junior brother Lin, what happened to the walls around your courtyard?¡± Yin Mo Chen, who had just returned back to his house, asked curiously after seeing Lin Fan¡¯s buck naked house. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. When I woke up, it was all gone. Senior brother, how was today¡¯s outer sect examination?¡± Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to say anything more, the reason being the topic was too painful. ¡°Excellent! There were many potential seedlings, so the sect was very excited.¡± Yin Mo Chen also said this a bit excitedly. But upon seeing junior brother Lin¡¯s expression looking a bit down, Yin Mo Chen became slightly worried. ¡°Junior brother Lin, are you alright? You don¡¯t look too well. Is it possible you are still injured from last time? This is despicable! Senior brother Yi is just busy shielding and didn¡¯t even bother to give a reply. Tomorrow, I will go demand some justice for you.¡± Yin Mo Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s not that, Senior brother. I am just tired. I will be returning now.¡± Lin Fan lowered his head and said. ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± Yin Mo Chen watched Lin Fan worriedly, ¡®His figure seemed somewhat depressed, is he really alright?¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan lied down on his bed and gave a sigh, ¡®Today was a complete waste. All my efforts were for nothing. At least give me something useful and let me feel a bit happy.¡¯ But this entire day, it was either rubbish or broken, with not a single decent item appearing. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Lin Fan covered himself with his bed sheets and without a further word went to sleep. At this moment, the room became silent, the fire flickered about inside the lantern on the table, as if it were reacting to Lin Fan. The sky became darker, and aside from the moonlight and bright stars shining down upon the earth, all was silent and peaceful. ¡°Ah, I refuse to accept this.¡± Lin Fan suddenly sat up, throwing aside his bed sheets, now fully awake. Without another word, Lin Fan rose up and left the room, slowly disappearing into the darkness. ¡­ In a certain outer sect disciple¡¯s house, the insides were still bright, and the person inside was obviously not asleep. Currently, inside the house, Wang Tianfeng smiled while taking out a manual he had just obtained today from his senior brother Yi Zhongyu. ¡¶Burning Palm¡· The world¡¯s martial skills were divided into four categories - heaven, earth, dark, and light. Though this manual ¡¶Burning Palm¡· was a lower martial skill of the dark category, to Wang Tianfeng, this was a precious martial skill. Outer sect disciples could only practice martial skills under the light category. As for the dark category, only inner sect disciples could study them. Wang Tianfeng hastily opened the manual and began diligently remembering the incantations. As long as he mastered the ¡¶Burning Palm¡·, even Ni Mingyang wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. Upon thinking about Ni Mingyang, Wang Tianfeng was filled with anger, ¡®That despicable guy actually went and snitched on him to Senior brother Yi. Luckily, Senior brother Yi is open-minded and took no notice of that guy.¡¯ Of course, Wang Tianfeng understood that the reason Senior brother Yi ignored that guy was because he couldn¡¯t be bothered with it, as that person still wasn¡¯t of concern to him. After remembering a few lines of incantations, Wang Tianfeng carefully stored the manual away within his chest and got into a lotus position while focusing on the incantations. ¡®Dong Dong¡­¡¯ At this time, Wang Tianfeng frowned, ¡®Who would come this late at night?¡¯ ¡®Dong Dong¡­¡¯ The knocking continued endlessly. ¡°I¡¯m coming, I¡¯m coming. Not going to sleep even though it¡¯s so late, just what do you want?¡± Wang Tianfeng shouted while swearing. But when Wang Tianfeng opened his door, he was stunned. There was not a single person in sight. He then swore loudly and closed the door, hastily getting back into the lotus position in his bed. "Dong Dong¡­¡± A knock sounded on the door once again at this moment. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± "At this point, Wang Tianfeng didn¡¯t get out of bed and instead impatiently shouted. After hearing the person outside continually knocking on the door, Wang Tianfeng became livid, immediately rushing off the bed and opening the door. But what made Wang Tianfeng even more enraged was the fact that there wasn¡¯t a single person outside. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself, coming to disturb me in middle of the night! I will kill you!¡± Wang Tianfeng shouted while swearing. ¡­ Lin Fan, who was hiding in the shadows, began laughing upon seeing the flustered looking Wang Tianfeng, his previous depression now all swept away. After Wang Tianfeng closed his door again, Lin Fan silently crept forth, preparing another wave. But when Lin Fan arrived in front of the entrance, Wang Tianfeng suddenly opened the door. Lin Fan jolted obviously surprised. ¡®Damn¡­It seems Wang Tianfeng also knows how to be sly.¡¯ ¡°Alright then, so it was you. It seems yesterday¡¯s punishment wasn¡¯t enough. In that case, I will let you know what happens to people like you.¡± After seeing it was Lin Fan, Wang Tianfeng immediately launched a fist forth without a second word. ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see who can save you now.¡± Wang Tianfeng was enraged at this point. This guy repeatedly tried to provoke him; he was simply testing his patience. ¡®Bam¡­¡¯ The punch which contained all of Wang Tianfeng¡¯s anger smashed upon Lin Fan. According to Wang Tianfeng, it seemed that this time he would be gravely injured. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience +10.¡¯ ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Fan was a bit surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Tianfeng was in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Tianfeng looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, ¡®How is this guy still alright?¡¯ As for Lin Fan, he didn¡¯t think that this guy would merely increase his experience by ten points. ¡®What¡­What the hell!¡¯ ¡°You brat, Yours Truly just didn¡¯t use his full strength. Just letting you settle in a bit.¡± Wang Tianfeng did not believe that his punch had no effect on the other party. He gave an angry roar, prepared to use his full strength to make this guy understand just what kind of horrible thing would happen to people who provoked him. But at this point, Wang Tianfeng¡¯s angry expression suddenly changed. There was a bit of ecstasy along with a bit of sourness. ¡°Seriously¡­only ten points? Useless.¡± Lin Fan rolled his eyes, then turned around and left in disdain. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·+ 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ defeated sixth level precelestial, Wang Tianfeng, experience + 500.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°You¡­You¡± The previously enraged Wang Tianfeng held his crotch while crouching down, as tears streamed down his face. The pain within his eggs swept throughout his entire body. ¡°Lin Fan, I will never forgive you!¡± Wang Tianfeng roared out with his last ounce of strength as tears surged forth. In the darkness, Lin Fan¡¯s dull reply echoed forth. ¡°Weakling that only gives ten experience points¡­¡± 18 Senior Brother Licks Crazily Chapter 18: Senior Brother Licks Crazily Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was a bit disappointed. The sixth level precelestial Wang Tianfeng beat upon him and merely increased his experience by ten points. Just what was he supposed to do in the future? Though there were many outer sect disciples and ones with higher cultivation base than Wang Tianfeng did exist, the difference was merely one or two levels. Just how much experience could they give? ¡°Hehh¡­¡± Lin Fan gave a soft sigh, displaying his helplessness. Lin Fan didn¡¯t feel that he really belonged in the Saint Devil sect. After all, as a modern person, he didn¡¯t concede to anyone. But there were still some people inside the Saint Devil sect that Lin Fan had a good impression of. For example, both senior brother Ni and senior brother Yin. Lin Fan walked aimlessly on the path then stopped, standing in front of a house in surprise for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this senior brother Han Lu¡¯s place? As for senior brother Han, Lin Fan felt really disappointed. He had previously used ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· in the hope that senior brother Han would play the senior role and bring a wave of people to beat him up. But in the end, who would¡¯ve thought that senior brother Han instead just acted like nothing happened. ¡®This was far too lenient.¡¯ Now that ¡¶Titanium Grade Demon Body¡· had upgraded to ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡·, the fourth level precelestial senior brother Han wouldn¡¯t be able to bring any experience to Lin Fan. But Lin Fan felt that since he was already here, he might as well talk with him and improve their relationship or something. Lin Fan clenched his hand and gave a smile. To be truthful, his main goal was still to steal a peach and increase the experience of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·. ¡®I will do it,¡¯ Lin Fan tidied up clothes, felt his hair and brushed his hands in a satisfactory manner, preparing for an uninvited surprise. Inside the house¡­ Han Lun was currently continuing his cultivation. Day and night, aside from resting five hours each day, Han Lu didn¡¯t waste any of his time. He had entered the sect late and missed out on the prime opportunity for training. At the same time, his qualifications were very average. Upon his entrance, this had already been determined, and he had not made much progress since. But Han Lu didn¡¯t give up, for he had the ¡°Holy Jade Bottle¡±. He believed that as long as he had this treasure, he would most definitely become a top notch warrior. He had been stuck on fourth level precelestial for a month now, but tonight, Han Lu was prepared to break through to become a fifth level precelestial. Han Lu was a low-key person and very enduring. He would never act too high and mighty until his cultivation base had reached a certain level. At this moment, Han Lu picked up a porcelain bowl. Inside was a mysterious liquid that gave off a nice scent. Han Lu smelled the scent, his mouth twisting into a smile. The liquid inside this bowl contained the monthly ¡°Circulation Pill¡± given by the sect. Han Lu worked hard and accumulated two months worth of it before grounding it into powder and adding hot water, then finally adding in a drop of ¡°The Dew of the Gods.¡± With this, maybe he could even break through to the sixth level precelestial. Han Lu excitedly clenched his fist. As long as his cultivation continually rose in the future, he would definitely catch the attention of the higher-ups. And as long as he caught their attention, he would be able to attain much more resources, and wouldn¡¯t have to be as sparing as now. The ¡°Cultivation Pill¡± was a low-quality medicinal pill, but Han Lu still needed to carefully save it every month. Han Lu held his months worth of hard work and brought out the Holy Jade Bottle, dropping a single God¡¯s Dew inside. The previously already enticing aroma become even more enticing after that. Han Lu nodded contently, then carried the bowl to the door and looked outside at the night sky through the door¡¯s peephole. ¡°I will definitely become a dragon amongst men, awe-inspiring, and let the entire world worship me, Han Lu.¡± Han Lu passionately spoke about his future dreams, then held up the bowl, preparing to drink it in one gulp. ¡­ ¡®Bam!¡¯ ¡°Senior brother Han, I came unannounced today in hopes we could improve our relationship, do you have time?¡± Lin Fan directly pushed open the door and gave a smile while shouting, as if he were entering his own house. ¡°Hm¡­senior brother Han, where are you?¡± seeing that the room was empty, Lin Fan was suddenly confused. Where did senior brother Han run off to? At this time, Lin found that his feet were a bit wet. When he looked down, he realized that the floor was completely wet with numerous water stains. ¡°Senior brother Han, why¡­why are you behind the door?¡± Lin Fan was startled. He pulled aside the door and discovered Han Lu standing stupidly behind the door, both his eyes dull as if he had lost all hope. Han Lu¡¯s body began trembling, his dull eyes glanced at the water stains on the floor. His months worth of medicinal pill¡­ Lin Fan squinted, ¡®judging from senior brother Han¡¯s expression, it seems like he lost something precious to him.¡¯ Lin Fan then realized he perhaps had done something bad. Not knowing what to do, Lin Fan then rubbed his head, ¡°Oh, it seems I came to the wrong house. Senior brother Han, I thought this was my house. So please excuse me, I will take my leave now.¡± Not waiting for Han Lu¡¯s response, Lin Fan hastily opened the door, preparing to close it and quickly retreat. ¡°Stop.¡± But just when Lin Fan was preparing his retreat, Han Lu spoke up. Lin Fan looked towards senior brother Han and gave a foolhardy smile. ¡°Senior brother Han, is there something else?¡± Lin Fan asked. ¡°No, you can leave.¡± Han Lu¡¯s body trembled violently, but he tried his best to keep his composure. Lin Fan, who was watching this, became a bit scared. When people tried to bottle up their anger, it could sometimes be rather bad for their body. Lin Fan immediately retreated without another word . When Lin Fan left, Han Lu then closed the door. But the moment the door closed, Han Lu exploded. Splash........ Han Lu knelt down, tears streaming down his face, as he looked at the puddle of water on the floor. ¡°Just what have I, Han Lu, ever done to deserve this sort of thing? Lin Fan, if I don¡¯t kill you in this life, then my life would have been in vain.¡± At this moment, Han Lu''s expression changed, becoming ferocious yet grim, his grievances piercing through the heavens. Han Lu stood up, his face filled with tears, then slightly opens the door and carefully looked outside. After confirming there was no one there, he immediately shut the door and instantly crouched down on the floor. At this moment inside the silent room, only the sound of slurping could be heard. If Lin Fan were still here, he most definitely would cover his eyes in disbelief. Dirty, it was far too dirty. ¡­ ¡°The medicinal powers, the medicinal powers are still there¡­¡± The previously grieving Han Lu let out a crazy smile, then began frantically licking away. His licking was completely earth-shattering. The floor seemed as if it would give away to his licking. It wasn¡¯t until after the floor was completely dry did he then instantly got into a lotus position and began his cultivation. Half the medicinal powers were lost, so a sixth level precelestial was out of the question. But there was still a glimmer of hope left for a fifth level precelestial. ¡­ Lin Fan returned to his house and lifted his legs, his two hands behind his head as he lied down on the bed. ¡°It seems senior brother Han isn¡¯t an easy opponent.¡± Lin Fan said to himself. The puddle of water on the floor gave off an enticing aroma. As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, anyone would realize that it must be valuable. And Lin Fan knew what it was, he understood that it definitely wasn¡¯t something a regular outer sect disciple could obtain. Just how did senior brother Han get it then? Lin Fan wasn¡¯t too sure about that point. But for Lin Fan, this wasn¡¯t that important a matter. He was more than overpowered enough since he already had his own system. Rate Translation Quality 52 comments £¬join in Chapter 19: This Junior Brother is a bit Cold Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The next day, in the morning¡­ Lin Fan always believed in this one saying. The early bird gets the worm. In an outer sect where the competition was this intense, Lin Fan needed to make use of every second and minute. Morning, noon, afternoon. Every day, Lin Fan could only utilize these times to go observe the outer sect disciples. The rest of the time, the outer sect disciples would hole themselves up in their own homes to train. To Lin Fan, he felt that the houses were cramped to the point one would easily catch a disease from being in there too much. Lin Fan wandered about in the dining hall, his bright two eyes glancing all about the surroundings. But at this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up as he discovered his target. In front of him, two people were bitterly quarreling away as if any moment a fight could break out. ¡°My fellow two brothers, calm down. If there is any issue, just talk it out. Don¡¯t ruin your relationship.¡± Lin Fan immediately stepped forward and said. ¡°Junior brother you came at just the right time. Hear this, last time he borrowed ten of my ¡°Circulation Pills¡± saying that he wanted to raise his current cultivation base, and that next month he would give me ten extra ¡°Circulation Pills.¡± But, he now refuses to pay up, isn¡¯t this despicable?¡± The person talking didn¡¯t look particularly strong. His expression was angry, but the moment Lin Fan appeared, it gave him an opportunity to vent out his anger. The other outer sect disciple was unable to hold back upon hearing this, ¡°You are completely lying, I never said I would give you ten extra pills. Junior brother, don¡¯t listen to him! I only said I would give him one extra pill.¡± Seeing what the two persons were arguing about, Lin Fan gave a slight smile. Who would¡¯ve thought that within the sect there would be loan sharks? ¡°My fellow two brothers, listen to me. So any of you have a written testimony?¡± Lin Fan asked with a serious face. ¡°No, I trusted him, that¡¯s why I gave it to him. Who would¡¯ve thought he was this kind of a person?¡± ¡°You are just making stuff up. What do you mean this kind of person? It was decided beforehand I would only give one extra pill for this deal¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing the two once again starting to argue, Lin Fan hastily grabbed the two people, ¡°My fellow two brothers, please just listen to me.¡± ¡°Alright, junior brother go ahead then.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Lin Fan looked at the two people, ¡°My fellow two brothers it seems as if both of you were friends correct?¡± ¡°Hmph! That was the past. We¡¯re not friends anymore.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t want a friend like you.¡± Lin Fan smiled and said very seriously, ¡°My fellow two brothers, becoming enemies over something like this, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite a loss?¡± After hearing Lin Fan say this, the two people both paused for a moment. ¡°If he gives me my ten medicinal pills, then we¡¯ll still be friends.¡± ¡°Impossible, if you admit you¡¯re wrong, then I¡¯ll continue being your friend.¡± ¡­ After that, the two people began arguing again. Lin Fan gave a sigh and flexed his hands, ¡°My fellow two brothers, don¡¯t argue. This issue, just leave it to me to handle. I will definitely make sure you two become friends again.¡± The two looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, not understanding just what this junior brother was trying to do. But the next second, they both instantly experienced it. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach.¡± ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 300.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 300.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating fifth level precelestial disciple, experience + 400.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating fourth level precelestial disciple, experience + 300.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan then looked down towards the two people who were crouching down while clutching their crotch in pain, gave a wave and then went on his merry way. For Lin Fan, he felt that if these two people had a common enemy, they would surely become friends. So, in order to allow these two people to rekindle their pure friendship, so what if he played the role of the bad guy? Who could blame him since he was such a good person who was determined to help others? ¡­ Along the way, Lin Fan ran into several problems, and each time, Lin Fan would be the first to step up to resolve the issue. Even though this made the other parties hate him, none of this mattered to Lin Fan. Because what he was doing was for their own good, so one day they would come to surely understand it. ¡°Oh, senior brother Han¡­¡± At this time, Lin Fan saw Han Lu and remembered what happened last night. Lin Fan then began feeling a bit guilty about it. Han Lu seemed to be in a good mood today. Yesterday night, he had successful attained fifth level precelestial. Although he couldn¡¯t make it to sixth level precelestial, at least he made a good start. But at this moment, Han Lu heard someone call him and looked around puzzled. But when he saw the person calling him, his expression immediately changed. He lowered his head and quickened his pace, pretending he didn¡¯t see this person. Because Han Lu feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions and would try to mercilessly kill the said person. ¡°Senior brother¡­Senior brother.¡± Lin Fan shouted out a few times, but upon seeing Han Lu ignore him, he let out a sigh. That senior brother was far too stingy. Lin fan then went back to business as usual, continuing his ¡®good deeds¡¯ solving the problems of his fellow sect brothers. After Lin Fan¡¯s continuous efforts, the experience of¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· rose quickly. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·level up.¡¯ Lin felt immensely joyful at this point. His ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· leveled up. He wondered what ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· would become like after it was upgraded. With Lin Fan¡¯s continuous use of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·, he then realized this underhanded martial skill, if raised to a certain level, would be a powerful existence. It seemed that the world¡¯s martial skills all started from simple to advance, even the top tier martial skills were also created by others. The origin of these creations most likely also started from the basic. Only through continuous experimenting and continuous cultivation did they finally become top tier martial skills. ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· only had one move, so the only person able to master it to such an extent and raise it to beyond its original level was most likely only Lin Fan. Even the creator of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· couldn¡¯t compare to him. Lin Fan had one dream at the moment, which was to raise the underhanded martial skill ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· to a top tier martial skill. When Lin Fan walked into the dining hall and looked around, he realized that there were several people gathered in the vicinity. Lin Fan¡¯s heart leap with joy, ¡®All right! It seems another big incident is about to happen.¡¯ Lin Fan then immediately bounded forward. But when Lin Fan saw the situation inside, he lost all motivation. ¡®Wang Tianfeng, this ten experience points guy again?¡¯ Currently, Wang Tianfeng had found yet another weakling. The person who had his food stolen was likely a newly initiated junior brother, but this junior brother was a bit strange. His face was very calm, but Lin Fan sensed an immense anger burning within this junior brother¡¯s eyes. And the anger wasn¡¯t the average type of anger, but instead a killing intent kind of anger. The surrounding people whispered about. ¡°Fang Han is quite unlucky.¡± ¡°Yeah, only just entering and having to deal with this, it¡¯s rather sad.¡± ¡­ ¡°You can get lost now.¡± Wang Tianfeng looked at Fang Han and said disdainfully. Wang Tianfeng recently had been through a lot of failures, so picking on these weaklings felt really good to him. At this point, Fang Han clenched his teeth while looking at Wang Tianfeng. He understood that the person backing up Wang Tianfeng was Yi Zhongyu, so he could only endure. In the future, he definitely would obliterate this scumbag. Even Yi Zhongyu was merely a small stepping stone towards his future. And what gave Fang Han this much confidence was the fact that he possessed the heritage of the Ancient Great Devil Emperor of the Devil¡¯s Way. Lin Fan looked at the current situation unfolding in front of him. Seeing the newly initiated junior brother being bullied by Wang Tianfeng, he felt that since he was a senior brother, he should also act like one. Lin Fan coughed a few times lightly, ¡°Wang Tianfeng, do you want to eat peaches again?¡± At this moment the still very arrogant Wang Tianfeng heard this sentence and was stunned for a bit, then turned around and saw Lin Fan. His expression slightly changed as he felt his crotch become chilly. Then without saying a word, he placed the meal back on the table, turned around and walked away. Upon seeing Wang Tianfeng leave, Lin Fan also didn¡¯t bother to stop him. After all, he was merely a scrub that was only worth ten experience points, what else was there to say. "Thank you, senior brother.¡± Fang Han coldly said then took his meal and left. ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s also a bit cold. Not bad, not bad¡­¡± Lin Fan smiled. The more attitude a person had, the better because a person with more attitude would also grow better in the future, and become his experience farm. 19 This Junior Brother is a bit Cold Chapter 19: This Junior Brother is a bit Cold Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The next day, in the morning¡­ Lin Fan always believed in this one saying. The early bird gets the worm. In an outer sect where the competition was this intense, Lin Fan needed to make use of every second and minute. Morning, noon, afternoon. Every day, Lin Fan could only utilize these times to go observe the outer sect disciples. The rest of the time, the outer sect disciples would hole themselves up in their own homes to train. To Lin Fan, he felt that the houses were cramped to the point one would easily catch a disease from being in there too much. Lin Fan wandered about in the dining hall, his bright two eyes glancing all about the surroundings. But at this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up as he discovered his target. In front of him, two people were bitterly quarreling away as if any moment a fight could break out. ¡°My fellow two brothers, calm down. If there is any issue, just talk it out. Don¡¯t ruin your relationship.¡± Lin Fan immediately stepped forward and said. ¡°Junior brother you came at just the right time. Hear this, last time he borrowed ten of my ¡°Circulation Pills¡± saying that he wanted to raise his current cultivation base, and that next month he would give me ten extra ¡°Circulation Pills.¡± But, he now refuses to pay up, isn¡¯t this despicable?¡± The person talking didn¡¯t look particularly strong. His expression was angry, but the moment Lin Fan appeared, it gave him an opportunity to vent out his anger. The other outer sect disciple was unable to hold back upon hearing this, ¡°You are completely lying, I never said I would give you ten extra pills. Junior brother, don¡¯t listen to him! I only said I would give him one extra pill.¡± Seeing what the two persons were arguing about, Lin Fan gave a slight smile. Who would¡¯ve thought that within the sect there would be loan sharks? ¡°My fellow two brothers, listen to me. So any of you have a written testimony?¡± Lin Fan asked with a serious face. ¡°No, I trusted him, that¡¯s why I gave it to him. Who would¡¯ve thought he was this kind of a person?¡± ¡°You are just making stuff up. What do you mean this kind of person? It was decided beforehand I would only give one extra pill for this deal¡­¡± ¡­ Seeing the two once again starting to argue, Lin Fan hastily grabbed the two people, ¡°My fellow two brothers, please just listen to me.¡± ¡°Alright, junior brother go ahead then.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Lin Fan looked at the two people, ¡°My fellow two brothers it seems as if both of you were friends correct?¡± ¡°Hmph! That was the past. We¡¯re not friends anymore.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t want a friend like you.¡± Lin Fan smiled and said very seriously, ¡°My fellow two brothers, becoming enemies over something like this, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s quite a loss?¡± After hearing Lin Fan say this, the two people both paused for a moment. ¡°If he gives me my ten medicinal pills, then we¡¯ll still be friends.¡± ¡°Impossible, if you admit you¡¯re wrong, then I¡¯ll continue being your friend.¡± ¡­ After that, the two people began arguing again. Lin Fan gave a sigh and flexed his hands, ¡°My fellow two brothers, don¡¯t argue. This issue, just leave it to me to handle. I will definitely make sure you two become friends again.¡± The two looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, not understanding just what this junior brother was trying to do. But the next second, they both instantly experienced it. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach.¡± ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 300.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 300.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating fifth level precelestial disciple, experience + 400.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating fourth level precelestial disciple, experience + 300.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan then looked down towards the two people who were crouching down while clutching their crotch in pain, gave a wave and then went on his merry way. For Lin Fan, he felt that if these two people had a common enemy, they would surely become friends. So, in order to allow these two people to rekindle their pure friendship, so what if he played the role of the bad guy? Who could blame him since he was such a good person who was determined to help others? ¡­ Along the way, Lin Fan ran into several problems, and each time, Lin Fan would be the first to step up to resolve the issue. Even though this made the other parties hate him, none of this mattered to Lin Fan. Because what he was doing was for their own good, so one day they would come to surely understand it. ¡°Oh, senior brother Han¡­¡± At this time, Lin Fan saw Han Lu and remembered what happened last night. Lin Fan then began feeling a bit guilty about it. Han Lu seemed to be in a good mood today. Yesterday night, he had successful attained fifth level precelestial. Although he couldn¡¯t make it to sixth level precelestial, at least he made a good start. But at this moment, Han Lu heard someone call him and looked around puzzled. But when he saw the person calling him, his expression immediately changed. He lowered his head and quickened his pace, pretending he didn¡¯t see this person. Because Han Lu feared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions and would try to mercilessly kill the said person. ¡°Senior brother¡­Senior brother.¡± Lin Fan shouted out a few times, but upon seeing Han Lu ignore him, he let out a sigh. That senior brother was far too stingy. Lin fan then went back to business as usual, continuing his ¡®good deeds¡¯ solving the problems of his fellow sect brothers. After Lin Fan¡¯s continuous efforts, the experience of¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· rose quickly. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·level up.¡¯ Lin felt immensely joyful at this point. His ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· leveled up. He wondered what ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· would become like after it was upgraded. With Lin Fan¡¯s continuous use of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·, he then realized this underhanded martial skill, if raised to a certain level, would be a powerful existence. It seemed that the world¡¯s martial skills all started from simple to advance, even the top tier martial skills were also created by others. The origin of these creations most likely also started from the basic. Only through continuous experimenting and continuous cultivation did they finally become top tier martial skills. ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· only had one move, so the only person able to master it to such an extent and raise it to beyond its original level was most likely only Lin Fan. Even the creator of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· couldn¡¯t compare to him. Lin Fan had one dream at the moment, which was to raise the underhanded martial skill ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· to a top tier martial skill. When Lin Fan walked into the dining hall and looked around, he realized that there were several people gathered in the vicinity. Lin Fan¡¯s heart leap with joy, ¡®All right! It seems another big incident is about to happen.¡¯ Lin Fan then immediately bounded forward. But when Lin Fan saw the situation inside, he lost all motivation. ¡®Wang Tianfeng, this ten experience points guy again?¡¯ Currently, Wang Tianfeng had found yet another weakling. The person who had his food stolen was likely a newly initiated junior brother, but this junior brother was a bit strange. His face was very calm, but Lin Fan sensed an immense anger burning within this junior brother¡¯s eyes. And the anger wasn¡¯t the average type of anger, but instead a killing intent kind of anger. The surrounding people whispered about. ¡°Fang Han is quite unlucky.¡± ¡°Yeah, only just entering and having to deal with this, it¡¯s rather sad.¡± ¡­ ¡°You can get lost now.¡± Wang Tianfeng looked at Fang Han and said disdainfully. Wang Tianfeng recently had been through a lot of failures, so picking on these weaklings felt really good to him. At this point, Fang Han clenched his teeth while looking at Wang Tianfeng. He understood that the person backing up Wang Tianfeng was Yi Zhongyu, so he could only endure. In the future, he definitely would obliterate this scumbag. Even Yi Zhongyu was merely a small stepping stone towards his future. And what gave Fang Han this much confidence was the fact that he possessed the heritage of the Ancient Great Devil Emperor of the Devil¡¯s Way. Lin Fan looked at the current situation unfolding in front of him. Seeing the newly initiated junior brother being bullied by Wang Tianfeng, he felt that since he was a senior brother, he should also act like one. Lin Fan coughed a few times lightly, ¡°Wang Tianfeng, do you want to eat peaches again?¡± At this moment the still very arrogant Wang Tianfeng heard this sentence and was stunned for a bit, then turned around and saw Lin Fan. His expression slightly changed as he felt his crotch become chilly. Then without saying a word, he placed the meal back on the table, turned around and walked away. Upon seeing Wang Tianfeng leave, Lin Fan also didn¡¯t bother to stop him. After all, he was merely a scrub that was only worth ten experience points, what else was there to say. "Thank you, senior brother.¡± Fang Han coldly said then took his meal and left. ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s also a bit cold. Not bad, not bad¡­¡± Lin Fan smiled. The more attitude a person had, the better because a person with more attitude would also grow better in the future, and become his experience farm. 20 Professions, I will fight you to the death. Chapter 20: Professions, I will fight you to the death. Translator: Kaos Editor: Hitesh When night fell, the area where the Saint Devil sect¡¯s outer disciples lived would become very silent. The quietness was to the point where it actually got somewhat scary. But at this moment, there was one person in the darkness creeping about the houses of various outer sect disciples. After all, since Lin Fan couldn¡¯t find a way to level up in the outer sect, he decided to put all his efforts on his professions skill. Lin Fan was rather stubborn, his blacksmith profession was already level four, yet he still couldn¡¯t make a single decent item. This made Lin Fan quite dissatisfied. In between all the houses of the outer sect disciples was a small channel, and these channels were Lin Fan¡¯s hiding spot. When Lin Fan went about looking for targets, he didn¡¯t just look around randomly. Instead, he would go about looking for disciples that had already turned the lights off and gone to sleep. At this point, Lin Fan successfully found a target and prepared to attack. Lin Fan then took a brick from an area of the wall that was already loose, and tossed it into the furnace and began forging. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ Today¡¯s first shot was unsuccessfully fired. Lin Fan gave a small cackle, ¡®Mocking me? I see. Then, I will see how long you can keep this up. I dare you to keep giving me trash. Without another word Lin Fan began his hard work; picking up a brick, tossing it into the furnace. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a pile of useless clay, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ With the passage of time, Lin fan''s heart was about to explode. ¡®Are you serious? Can¡¯t you just give me a somewhat decent item already?¡¯ Lin Fan felt flushed, his eyes flashing as he muttered about. At this time as Lin Fan was focusing on his path to forging, inside a separate house, Fang Han lied on his bed without a single breath. Fang Han obtained the Devil Emperor¡¯s heritage, so his starting point was higher than anyone else. His cultivation method was also of course seemingly peerless. What Fang Han was currently cultivating was the Devil Emperor¡¯s exclusive martial skill ¡¶Demon Dimension¡·. Just slightly cultivating this martial skill could allow him to open a monstrous demon realm, where he could then gather demon energy and at the same time summon numerous kinds of powerful demons. But now, Fang Han was at the most crucial moment, sealing himself away and cultivating the Demon Dimension¡¯s seed, unable to sense anything that was going on outside. Even if there were a person causing a ruckus next to him, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it. ¡­ Currently, Lin Fan¡¯s expression was becoming more and more livid. An entire wall of bricks had already been thrown into the furnace. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations blacksmith leveled up, rank + 1.¡¯ Lin Fan, whose heart was about to collapse, after hearing the level up notification suddenly smiled. The blacksmith skill was already level five, it couldn¡¯t possibly still give trash, right? Lin Fan stopped and rubbed his hands, his good fortune was coming. The shot of a level five, it definitely would succeed. Lin Fan then picked up a piece of brick and tossed it into the furnace. ¡°Come now, my little companion.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s insides screamed, his eyes bright, awaiting for his legendary weapon to appear. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting slightly broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡°F*ck......¡± Lin Fan, who was originally full of expectations, suddenly felt like sh*t as his expression changed and a desire to just die emerged. ¡®The blacksmith skill is already level five, can¡¯t you at least give me a little bit of hope? Do you really have to fight me to the death?¡¯ Lin Fan went crazy at this moment. ¡°Alright, I refuse to believe that you won¡¯t give me a legendary weapon.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s heart roared. Not caring about anything anymore, he started tossing brick after brick into the furnace ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting slightly broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a slightly better pile of useless clay, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting slightly better tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan¡¯s vision was completely lost with only bricks within his eyes. Wherever the bricks were, Lin Fan¡¯s pair of demon hands would also be there. After an unknown amount of time, as the sky became a little lighter, Lin Fan could be seen gasping for breath. In a single night, his blacksmith level had gone up three levels. The bricks he crafted ranged into the thousands, but this detestable profession, in the end, didn¡¯t give him a single useful weapon. If it weren''t broken tile pieces, it would instead be piles of clay. Lin Fan wiped away the sweat from his brow, ¡®Alright then, since you want to play, Yours Truly will play with you to the death. I refuse to believe my luck is this bad.¡¯ ¡°Oh¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Fan gasped, ¡®Isn¡¯t that junior brother Fang? Just why is junior brother Fang sleeping outside?¡¯ Lin Fan was enraged, ¡®What bastard could be this cruel and force junior brother Fang to sleep outside? As his senior brother, I must investigate. I can¡¯t let my junior brother suffer this injustice after all.¡¯ ¡°Junior brother Fang, wake up.¡± without another thought, Lin Fan ran forth and started slapping Fang Han¡¯s face. But Fang Han didn¡¯t even move the slightest as if he were dead. And just when Lin Fan was about to perform his heroic deed of saving his junior brother, he suddenly froze up. ¡°This isn¡¯t right¡­¡± Lin Fan was stunned, then he stood there stupidly while glancing around. ¡®This is¡­this is¡­¡¯ At this point, Lin Fan suddenly realized and without another word ran off as fast as he could. ¡®Damn it! Yesterday, I was too focused on my work and ended up dismantling my junior brother¡¯s house. If junior brother wakes up and sees that his house is gone, he will definitely try and fight me to the death.¡¯ ¡®So the best choice at the moment is to immediately retreat and just act like the rest of the ignorant masses.¡¯ ¡­ After returning to his house, Lin Fan then blocked the door with his back while gasping for breath, as if he had done something bad. ¡®Looks like I need to be more careful. Dismantling a house even by accident is a rather immoral thing. For tonight¡¯s operation, I must keep my composure.¡¯ ¡­ Currently in the morning... Fang Han, who was lying on his bed opened his eyes, his mouth revealing a trace of a smile. ¡®Success! The Demon Dimension¡¯s seed has been successfully cultivated, my future cultivation path will be easy now. As long as nothing happens, the future Devil Emperor will be I, Fang Han.¡¯ As for the current Saint Devil sect, Fang Han didn¡¯t even consider it anything. When he became the Devil Emperor, a mere Saint Devil sect like this will also be worshiping him. ¡®Because I, Devil Emperor Fang Han, once stayed here after all.¡¯ After Fang Han had adjusted his mentality, he prepared to get up and go eat at the dining hall, but at this moment Fang Han froze. ¡°How is it so bright in my room, the air is also very fresh, huh¡­?¡± Fang Han gasped and immediately sat up. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was utterly dumbfounded. ¡®What the f*ck happened?¡¯ Currently, multiple outer sect disciples were outside of Fang Han¡¯s house pointing curiously. Fang Han¡¯s expression turned cold, he then got dressed. ¡°Damn, who did this?¡± Inside Fang Han¡¯s cold eyes, a raging fire burned forth. If he ever discovered who did this, he would make them pay dearly. ¡®As for those ants that are laughing at me, when I achieve my full cultivation, I will send you all into the deepest depths of hell.¡¯ 21 Legendary Weapon: Nine-Five Red Brick Chapter 21: Legendary Weapon: Nine-Five Red Brick Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Last night he did something bad, so Lin Fan felt a little sad within his heart. But this was only temporary. Upon exiting his house, Lin Fan¡¯s heart sudden rose. Aside from the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses holding some potential, the others were essentially nothing. But no matter how small the fly, it was still meat. Though they couldn¡¯t provide ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· with any more experience points, they could still properly provide ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· with some. When Lin Fan arrived at the dining hall, he glanced about with his bright eyes, ¡®I wonder what I might run into today. I am rather looking forward to it.¡¯ ¡°Oh.¡± At this time, Lin Fan saw a situation up ahead, his heart leaping with joy as he waved towards his experience farm. Lin Fan quickened his pace, giving a shout,¡± My fellow two brothers, don¡¯t argue. I will help you resolve the issue.¡± After hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, the two arguing disciples glanced over and became scared out of their wits. ¡°Hurry, it¡¯s that guy. Recently, many fellow brothers have fallen to him.¡± The previously arguing two people at this point acted like friends that hadn¡¯t seen each other in days. They grabbed each other by the shoulders and instantly retreated, not even bothering to wait for the calling Lin Fan and just hastily ran away. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Fan became speechless, ¡®What¡¯s with them?¡¯ Lin Fan sighed while shaking his head. This situation had caught him totally off guard. But Lin Fan¡¯s heart was very strong, one failure wouldn¡¯t be able to stop his advance. Lin Fan ran forward once again, looking for more opportunities. Though the outer sect disciple¡¯s area was rather peaceful, arguments and fights still would break out quite often. So Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid that he would have nothing to do. Currently, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up again as he bounded forth, but this time, Lin Fan played it smart and waited until he was in front of the two people before asking. But then something that made Lin Fan feel a bit hurt happened. The two people¡¯s expression immediately changed after seeing Lin Fan, as if they had just met a ghost. ¡°Crazy Peach Stealing Demon¡­¡± The disciples blurted out but immediately closed their mouth in fear, as if they had done something bad, and without another care instantly ran away. The previously excited Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but have his expression changed upon hearing those words, displaying a bit of disbelief. ¡®Crazy Peach Stealing Demon? Are those guys talking about me?¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s heart jumped with joy. How long had he been in the outer sect? ¡®I now finally have obtained a nickname! Crazy Peach Stealing Demon, not bad, not bad!¡¯ Just like that, whenever Lin Fan called out to the other party, they would always run away as if they had seen a ghost. Lin Fan also felt a bit helpless, did his reputation perhaps really become this bad in the outer sect? ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ this doesn¡¯t make any sense at all.¡¯ ¡­ Later on that day, the previously excited Lin Fan was feeling utterly helpless. When the outer sect disciples saw him, they would always react like they saw a ghost. One glimpse at him and they would immediately run away. When other disciples saw him, their already calm expressions would become even more cautious, as if they were afraid their peaches would also be stolen. Lin Fan sighed. It looked like the methods he came up with wouldn¡¯t work on those outer sect disciples anymore. He would need to change his strategy from now on. Lin Fan then suddenly remembered the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses. It seemed there was a need to go investigate them. ¡®These outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses, if their cultivation base was too high, then ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· might not be able to withstand against them. I need to take this slowly.¡¯ If he could do it, then it would definitely be another wave of mockery. ¡­ At night... Lin Fan stealthily sneaked outside. Since the sect¡¯s disciples had already gone to sleep, the outside was empty, which allowed Lin Fan to begin his path of forging. During the morning, Lin Fan thought of a problem. This profession perhaps had something to do with the material he exchanged. After all, how could a legendary weapon be formed with something like a single brick? So Lin Fan decided to experiment on this tomorrow. For tonight, he would just use these bricks to level up his blacksmith profession that was already level seven. Just a bit more effort tonight and he might be able to raise it to level eight. Lin Fan came to an unnamed disciple¡¯s house and made a promise that tonight he would definitely be careful and only dismantle the wall, not the entire house. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a pile of useless clay, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ The experience increased little by little as usual. The material was still just tile pieces or clay, but Lin Fan had already relaxed his heart. It was most likely what he thought of earlier about how trash material couldn¡¯t be used to craft anything good. The night sky was exquisite and the surroundings quiet, as Lin Fan worked away like a diligent little honey bee. One brick after another was tossed into the furnace. Once one side of the wall was dismantled, Lin Fan would switch to another. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting broken tile piece, experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ Once the sky started becoming brighter, Lin Fan would then stopped and quietly left. Tonight¡¯s speed was not bad, he had dismantled four walls. His blacksmith profession had already reached level nine, and the distance to leveling up again was quite short. Just when he was leaving, Lin Fan picked up the last brick, preparing to call it a night. Although profession might not seem like an important thing, Lin Fan had played games before, so he understood that professions were one of the most powerful existences. If he were able to raise it to the strongest level, then it would become something that could easily wipe the whole field clean. Lin Fan then threw the last brick into the furnace, not really paying any attention to it and prepared to leave. He understood that it would most likely just be another broken tile piece. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations crafted Legendary Weapon ¡±Nine-Five Red Brick.¡±¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting Legendary Weapon, blacksmith rank + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, blacksmith upgraded to advanced blacksmith.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting Legendary Weapon, character experience + eight million.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on unlocking character storage space.¡¯ ¡­ Lin fan, who was preparing to leave, heard this notification and completely froze up. ¡®F*ck¡­jackpot!¡¯ Lin Fan couldn¡¯t believe this moment as if he were in a dream. He had already long given up on the bricks. After all, one would never be able to craft a diamond from a pile of clay. They were in two completely different categories. But Lin Fan became very excited at this moment. Just how many days, just how many bricks had he destroyed, and right at the moment he was prepared to return, a legendary weapon appeared. What was with this concept? This was God finally rewarding him. Lin Fan didn¡¯t think anything more and suppressed his excitement. He then began running, after all, he needed to return back and carefully inspect this. If he were to be caught here by some outer sect disciples, it would be difficult to explain. Inside the house, Lin Fan immediately closed the doors and then excitedly lied down on his bed.m The blacksmith profession had a total of ten levels and had now upgraded to advance blacksmith. At the same time, it also gave him eight million experience points. The experience he obtained from crafting a legendary weapon was even more than the time he consumed the ¡°Supreme pill.¡± This was completely unbelievable for Lin Fan. If it had just given one million more experience points, he would have broken through to the postcelestial stage. Once one attained postcelestial, they would have formally entered the path of cultivation. All the things one considered impossible before would become possible after entering the postcelestial stage. According to hi, this character storage space was similar to the inventory spaces within games, and could be used to store things and such. Lin Fan felt that these were all good stuff. He rubbed his hands and began carefully inspecting the legendary weapon. 22 A Weapon Salesman is About to be Born Chapter 22: A Weapon Salesman is About to be Born Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®Nine-Five Red Brick¡± ¡­ length nine centimeters, width five centimeters, overall usage: the basic building structure for houses.¡¯ Rank: Legendary Weapon. Effects: One brick in hand can dominate the entire world, able to ignore all defensive capabilities. One hit on the head will 100% guarantee knockout for one minute, can repeatedly be used, not effective on other parts of the body. Description: this is a violation of equivalent forging, a legendary weapon that should be impossible to craft. Lin Fan was currently at a loss. Although this legendary weapon wasn¡¯t particularly on the strong side, its effects were way too fabulous. Just one smack on the head and 100% guaranteed knockout, and it could even be used repeatedly. This basically meant that in the future, if any unlucky fellow were to be smacked on the head by him, unless he stopped, the other person would never wake up. ''Especially the part about ignoring all defensive capabilities, even if the world¡¯s scariest person were to show up in front of me, just one smack on the head and he would be at the mercy of Yours Truly.¡¯ ¡®Strong! Way too strong!¡¯ It was strong to the point where Lin Fan nearly wet himself. Lin Fan was a person with a high amount of curiosity. He had to test out the power of this brick for himself to see if it truly could ignore all defenses. His defensive power was already unusually high, so he wondered what would happen if he smacked himself on the head with it. Although this was seemingly stupid, Lin Fan had to experience it himself so he could get an accurate measure of its capabilities. ¡®Let¡¯s do it,¡¯ Lin Fan held the Nine-Five red brick up, judging the power and area, then clenched his teeth as he smacked it onto his own head. The instant the 95 red brick touched his head, Lin Fan felt as if he had heard something then went unconscious and collapsed onto the floor with a thud. The last thought Lin Fan had in mind was, ¡®This legendary weapon really deserves to be called a legendary weapon! Definitely impressive!¡¯ ¡­ A minute later¡­ Lin Fan woke up and rubbed his head. There was no pain and just as the effects said, one smack on the head and guaranteed knockout. ¡°Hm¡­where¡¯s my legendary weapon?¡± Lin Fan looked around for his nine-five red brick but realized that it had suddenly disappeared. This gave Lin Fan quite a scare, ¡®His hard-earned legendary weapon didn¡¯t just disappear from just that, did it?¡¯ It was then that Lin Fan felt a brick within his bag and gave a sigh of relief. It turned out the nine-five brick had automatically returned to its bag. What a scary moment! Since Lin Fan tested it out, he could confirm that the nine-five brick didn¡¯t¡¯ cause any harm towards the person, but a smack on the head and one would definitely faint. Lin Fan understood that for an expert what a minute of knockout could entail. Within a minute, one would¡¯ve probably been killed hundreds of times already. But Lin Fan was troubled, ¡®Although this nine-five brick is strong, who would be stupid enough to stand there and let you smack them? It looks like there is a need to think this one over.¡¯ But to be able to craft a legendary weapon from a normal brick, this only made Lin Fan feel very satisfied. This was basically the feeling of achievement, just like obtaining a legendary drop from killing a lowbie(it¡¯s a type of character). Lin Fan was euphoric and full of spirit, ¡®This kind of refreshing feeling is the best.¡¯Although he hadn¡¯t slept for an entire night, for a hardworking person like Lin Fan, sleep meant nothing. Since time was limited, he needed to make use of every second. Lin Fan now understood that the profession skill normally required equal exchange and would then craft raw materials into finished products. The final product would be better and also at the same time there would also be a slight chance of a legendary weapon appearing. As for how much the probability was, needless to say, it was most likely tough. Lin Fan then flipped through his drawers to see if there was anything good within his room. As long as it was metal, Lin Fan would take it. After scavenging around for a bit, Lin Fan then placed all the scraps of metal he had gathered on the table. Although it wasn¡¯t much, Lin Fan still wanted to see just what could be crafted. Lin Fan directly tossed all the materials he gathered into the furnace. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered small amounts of craftable materials can craft three weapons, please choose the type.¡¯ ¡®Great swords, swords, axes, maces, daggers¡­¡¯ Lin Fan looked through the types, and at the very least it ranged in the hundreds. Just looking at it was overwhelming. Luckily, there was another option in the back, random production. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan directly started random production; since these weapons were something he was just preparing to sell to the outer sect disciples. Lin Fan trusted his blacksmith rank. Since he had already reached advanced blacksmith level, who knew maybe he might even be a master? It wasn¡¯t that Lin Fan underestimated those outer sect blacksmiths, their knowledge was immense, but the weapons they forged to a normal person were only slightly above average. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a low-grade sword, profession experience + 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a low-grade mace, profession experience + 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a low-grade great sword, profession experience + 100.¡¯ Lin Fan was full of joy. He was an advanced blacksmith after all. Even these scraps of metal could be crafted into low-grade weapons by him. Wasn¡¯t this quite impressive? According to Lin Fan¡¯s knowledge, the weapons the outer sect disciples possessed were all made by the outer sect blacksmith. The materials used were all high-quality metals, so compared to the scraps of metal Lin Fan used, they were far better. Yet, the weapons crafted weren¡¯t even graded weapons. To the dynasties outside, the weapons crafted by these blacksmiths might be considered legendary, but for people on the path of cultivation, these weapons were mere trash. To be more general, all non-graded weapons were complete trash. At this moment, Lin Fan remembered that the weapon senior brother Yin used was a sword. He then immediately grabbed a sword and ran towards the house of Yin Mo Chen. ¡®Bang Bang!¡¯ ¡°Senior brother Yin, open the door.¡± Currently, Yin Mo Chen, who had just awakened, smiled upon seeing the one who was knocking while saying, ¡°Junior brother Lin, you sure woke up early today.¡± For Yin Mo Chen seeing junior brother Lin up this early was indeed actually a first. ¡°Senior brother Yin, where¡¯s your weapon?¡± Lin Fan asked. ¡°Over there.¡± Yin Mo Chen was puzzled as to why junior brother Lin asked this. But he still gave a truthful reply. All the outer sect disciples obtained their weapons from the outer sect blacksmith. Although they were all non-graded weapons, for outer sect disciples, they were more than enough. After all, graded weapons were rare treasures. Unless the sect rewarded one or a disciple provided his own materials, it was impossible to attain one. ¡°Junior brother, what¡¯s with all the hurry?¡± Yin Mo Chen asked in puzzlement. Lin Fan didn¡¯t reply and instantly rushed in. He drew out senior brother Yin¡¯s sword and clashed it together with the sword he crafted. ¡®Clang!¡¯ Just like Lin Fan expected, senior brother Yin¡¯s sword was sliced into two pieces. Lin Fan tested out its feel which was like slicing through clay. Senior brother Yin¡¯s sword felt like clay and offered no resistance. The puzzled senior brother Yin instantly collapsed to his knees upon seeing the current scene. At this time, Lin Fan was utterly delighted, ¡°Senior brother, I will give this sword to you. In return, I will be taking these scraps of metal.¡± Lin Fan then tossed the sword he had just crafted to senior brother Yin, then grabbed the two broken pieces of senior brother Yin¡¯s sword before hastily retreating. Yin Mo Chen watched Lin Fan dumbfoundedly, ¡®How was junior brother Lin¡¯s sword that strong?¡¯ He then carefully inspected the sword junior brother Lin had tossed to him and instantly gasped. Shining sharply, this was a low-grade sword¡­ ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± Yin Mo Chen immediately came back to himself. Such a precious weapon, how could junior brother give this to him? But when Yin Mo Chen chased after him, he saw junior brother Lin close the door with a slam and from inside a few words travel out. ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t disturb me. I am very busy right now.¡± 23 Isn’t This a Loss? Chapter 23: Isn¡¯t This a Loss? Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh In the outer sect dining hall, there was a rumor of a crazy peach stealing demon appearing there recently, who targeted the peaches of arguing brothers. This made many outer sect disciples fear for themselves, not knowing when the crazy peach stealing demon would target them. And lately, many strange incidents have been occurring in the outer sect. In a single night, entire walls were stolen. This made everyone wonder who in the world would go and steal bricks? Some disciples feared they would end up like Fang Han, waking up and discovering their entire house had disappeared. So before going to sleep, they would set up bells around their walls. If the wall demolition thief appeared and triggered the traps, they would be sure to capture him on the spot. ¡°Guys be careful, the crazy peach stealing demon has come.¡± At this moment, the peaceful outer sect dining hall broke into an uproar because one disciple had discovered that the crazy peach stealing demon was heading their way. Several outer sect disciples had suffered his attacks and had been reduced to lying in their rooms for the entire day, unable to move. This kind of pain was completely unbearable for an ordinary person. Lin Fan, who was carrying a big bag, walked over from afar. To the fellow brothers that were avoiding him, Lin Fan paid them no heed, because he believed in a few moments they would all come running over to him begging and revering him as a treasure. Lin Fan then came to an empty spot next to the dining hall entrance and lowered the bag he was carrying. He then took out a banner from within his chest and tied it to one of the entrance pillars. ¡°Those who are passing don¡¯t miss out. Lower graded weapons flash sale¡­¡± Lin Fan stood there and shouted. The surrounding outer sect disciples saw him crazily shouting and expressed their disdain, but upon hearing the words ¡®lower graded weapons flash sale,¡¯ they all became enticed. At this point, though the surrounding outer sect disciples were attracted by Lin Fan¡¯s words, not a single person dared to step forth to ask, as they were afraid that upon being attracted over, their peaches would be stolen. Lin Fan shouted with all his might, and seeing that he had caught everyone¡¯s attention, he nodded in satisfaction. But a certain matter left Lin Fan speechless, ¡®Why aren¡¯t any of these guys coming forth? Perhaps low-grade weapons aren¡¯t attractive enough?¡¯ Lin Fan knew that for outer sect disciples, possessing a graded weapon was an extremely impressive feat. Lin Fan refused to accept this and started glancing around, then found a disciple who was standing near him. ¡°You, come here¡­¡± Lin Fan beckoned. That disciple froze for a bit and retreated a few steps in fear, but Lin Fan did not give him a chance and directly went forth and started dragging him. ¡°Come with me.¡± Lin Fan wanted to make this guy believe his words. ¡°No, senior brother, I just entered the outer sect a few days ago. Please don¡¯t steal my peach.¡± The outer sect disciple dragged by Lin Fan was scared stiff. Although he had just entered the outer sect, he was familiar with the dining hall¡¯s infamous crazy peach stealing demon. Lin Fan rolled his eyes, not caring how this junior brother cried or begged, and directly dragged him in front of his stand, then removed the sect weapon on his back. ¡°Everyone take a look, behold, this is the weapon made by the outer sect blacksmith.¡± Lin Fan held the weapon up high while shouting and then picked up a sword from his stand. ¡°Now look over here, this is a lower graded weapon. You are about to witness a miracle, so don¡¯t blink.¡± Lin Fan glanced at the outer sect disciples whose interest he had attracted and smiled, ¡®I refuse to believe you all aren¡¯t interested.¡¯ ¡°Watch carefully¡­¡± Lin Fan shouted out as the two swords clashed. ¡®Clang¡­¡¯ The sword crafted by the outer sect blacksmith was instantly sliced into two pieces, as one piece fell to the ground nosily. ¡°How¡¯s that? There are only three, to the highest bidder.¡± Lin Fan then threw the other piece of the broken weapon onto the ground before returning to his stand, awaiting everyone to rush up. ¡°Senior brother, my sword¡­¡± The junior brother who saw his weapon being sliced into two by his senior brother was about to cry. "Your sword is my sword¡­¡± Lin Fan replied with indifference. It was then that the surrounding outer sect disciples who were watching all came rushing forth crazily. They had all seen clearly what had just happened. The weapon crafted by the outer sect blacksmith had been easily sliced in half as if it was slicing through clay. At the same time, the sword gave off a shiny and sleek appearance. It was obviously a graded weapon from one glance. ¡°Junior brother Lin, how are you selling this sword?¡± ¡°Junior brother Lin, you name a price I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡­ At this moment, seeing the outer sect disciples scrambling in front of him, Lin Fan let out a bright smile within his heart, ¡®I already said Yours Truly would become a hot commodity.¡¯ It was difficult to rely on them to level up now, so he could only rely on medicine, ¡®When Yours Truly reaches postcelestial and applies for admission into the inner sect, at that time this entire world will be mine to enjoy.¡¯ At the same time, Lin Fan also expressed deep resentment for these despicable disciples who hadn¡¯t broken through to the postcelestiial stage yet, ¡®It¡¯s because of these guy Yours Truly has such difficulty leveling up.¡¯ ¡°The Heaven-Piercing Sword, starting off at thirty circulation pills, goes to the highest bidder¡­¡± Lin Fan held up the sword in his hand and shouted. ¡°The Heaven-Piercing Sword, what a good name! Such domination! I must have this sword.¡± ¡°I bid thirty-one pills.¡± ¡°Hmph, only thirty-one pills and trying to get a lower graded weapon! In your dreams, I bid forty pills.¡± ¡°Forty-five pills.¡± ¡°Fifty pills.¡± Seeing his fellow brothers fiercely bidding away, Lin Fan gave off a brilliant smile within his heart, ¡®Just slightly fix up a pile of scrap metal and I can then sell it. This is such a steal!¡¯ ¡°I bid one hundred pills.¡± As soon as this person shouted out one hundred pills, everyone went silent. The outer sect disciples were able to collect thirty circulation pills each month. Though the circulation pill was a common item in the outer sect, because it was a pill that assisted with training, many disciples usually just ate them all within the days. So, very few disciples saved up that many. ¡°One hundred and fifty pills.¡± Lin Fan glanced at the disciple that bid one fifty pills. He had never seen him before. Although he stood there calmly, Lin Fan could tell from his eyes the desire he had for this sword. Though Lin Fan had only been in the sect for more than a year, he still understood one thing. In this world, everyone only cared about one thing. There was no end to cultivation, to begin with, so who would spend time cultivating something else? Cultivators were cultivators, blacksmiths were blacksmiths, alchemist were alchemist¡­ Cultivation didn¡¯t have much to do with becoming the last two unless one was one of those top level experts whose cultivation base had already reached a certain level and couldn¡¯t go any further in the meantime. Only then would one usually focus on other areas. Though the Saint Devil sect was a big sect, they still couldn¡¯t provide every disciple with a graded weapon. ¡°Two hundred pills.¡± ¡°Two hundred fifty pills.¡± ¡­ The bidding became very intense. Lin Fan realized many disciples weren''t bidding and were only silently standing there watching. It seemed like they were waiting for the next weapon. ¡°One thousand pills¡­¡± And at this time, a man wearing white robes who was standing far away slowly walked over. The expressions of the surrounding outer disciples changed instantly upon seeing this person. Then everyone stepped aside, opening a path while staring in awe. ¡°It¡¯s senior brother Yi.¡± ¡°One of outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses, Yi Zhongyu.¡± ¡°Looks like there is no hope for us. Since senior brother Yi has bid, there is no room for us. If we continue senior brother Yi will take offense.¡± Many onlooking outer sect disciples understood that this lower graded weapon now had a master. But at this moment, Lin was thinking of one problem, ¡®Isn¡¯t this a loss for me?¡¯ 24 My Fellow Two Brothers Hurry up Smash Me to Death with Your Circulation Pills Chapter 24: My Fellow Two Brothers Hurry up Smash Me to Death with Your Circulation Pills Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh At this time, Lin Fan was ecstatic. A big shot had arrived. Yi Zhongyu was one of the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses. His worth was most likely very high. Able to get within the top ten of over eight thousand outer sect disciples, he was definitely not bad. Currently, among the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses, Lin Fan had only met Meng Yangquan whose cultivation base was a sixth level pericelestial, yet he still pretended to be a pig roaming in the beginner¡¯s zone. Lin Fan was really grateful he had this system that allowed him to see any person¡¯s cultivation base. Otherwise one day he might really be swallowed by that fake pig Meng Yangquan. ¡°Your sword, I will buy for one thousand pills.¡± Yi Zhongyu¡¯s white robes fluttered about, his mighty presence and prideful aura could be distinguished in one glance. ¡°Senior brother, though a price of one thousand pills is very high, we still need to see if there are any other competing prices.¡± Though Lin Fan naturally knew he was one of the outer sect¡¯s top ten geniuses, he pretended to not know. If he ended up messing up his flow and ended up getting decimated by this guy, who would he go cry to? ¡°Hmph, not even knowing who senior brother Yi is¡­¡± Wang Tianfeng, who was unfriendly towards Lin Fan, snorted coldly. Yi Zhongyu smiled and confidently said, ¡°I believe my price is the highest. Among the fellow brothers here, no one will be able to offer more than me.¡± Yi Zhongyu was very confident and looked around, making the surrounding disciples sigh. Although one thousand circulation pills were a lot, it was not like no one had more. It was all because of Yi Zhongyu¡¯s position. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t offend one of the sect¡¯s top ten for a fleeting interest. Lin Fan smiled and glanced at Yi Zhongyu. Above his head floated the words sixth level postcelestial. To Lin Fan, the cultivation base was just a little bit high, but compared to Meng Yangquan, the difference was still huge. And he had already reached postcelestial but still remained in the outer sect, yet another stubborn person. When an outer sect disciple reached postcelestial stage, they could become an inner sect disciple. But this option was entirely voluntarily. Some outer sect disciples still refused to leave the outer sect even after reaching postcelestial stage because upon entering the inner sect, all their fellow disciples would have high cultivation bases so it wouldn¡¯t be as relaxing as in the outer sect. Although the training resources differed vastly, for some stubborn people, they would rather be a chicken¡¯s head than a phoenix''s tail. A bit later under a certain roof¡­ Two figures stood there silently. The female was incredibly beautiful like a celestial maiden while the male devilishly handsome but also a bit cold. ¡°Senior brother Meng, the lust and streak of that sword, it¡¯s so pretty.¡± The eyelashes of the woman fluttered as she gentle whispered with a delicate demeanor. ¡°Junior sister, since you like it, your senior brother will, of course, satisfy your desire.¡± the icy demeanor of the cold looking man melted when facing the woman. His expression brightened, and his eyes became filled with the color of love. ¡°Senior brother Meng, it¡¯s not worth upsetting Yi Zhongyu over this mere lower graded sword.¡± Ni Mingyang, who was standing behind those two, said carefully. ¡°Mingyang, no need to say so much. It¡¯s fine as long as junior sister Chenyu likes it.¡± Meng Yangquan¡¯s mind had already been made up. Ni Mingyang didn¡¯t say anything more as he looked at the wrinkled brows of Chenyu, ¡®She is essentially a succubus. Senior brother Meng¡¯s entire future has been destroyed by this succubus.¡¯ Senior brother Meng¡¯s decision couldn¡¯t be changed clearly, so Ni Mingyang also became speechless, ¡®Just how did a talented person like senior brother Meng get to know a succubus like her? Senior brother does all he can to raise his cultivation base, but this Mu Chenyu trash just won¡¯t advance and has remained stuck at fourth level precelestial. The amount of medicinal pills senior brother prepared, even if one were a pig, they would have long reached postcelestial level.¡¯ ¡­ Just when Yi Zhongyu was certain this lower graded weapon would be his, a faint voice came from far away. ¡°Two thousand pills.¡± The surrounding disciples were all startled. Senior brother Yi had already named his price, and now someone dared to bid against him. Did they perhaps have a death wish? But upon seeing the bidder, everyone became even more shocked. No one had expected to see senior brother Meng. Ranked number one of the sect¡¯s top ten geniuses, senior brother Meng¡­ Yi Zhongyu frowned slightly, looking to see who dared to compete against him. But upon seeing the person, his expression immediately changed. At this point, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was bursting with joy. The head big shot just appeared. ¡­ ¡°Junior brother Lin, you¡­¡± Ni Mingyang followed senior brother Meng and seeing that the person conducting the lower graded weapons flash sale was his junior brother Lin, was surprised and also in disbelief. ¡°Oh, senior brother Ni.¡± Lin Fan smiled. ¡°Junior brother Lin, this is a little unexpected.¡± Ni Mingyang smiled at the moment. He was rather amazed towards junior brother Lin who had somehow managed to obtain these lower graded weapons to sell since he had just entered the sect recently. While Lin Fan was conversing with Ni Mingyang, Yi Zhongyu also began conversing with Meng Yangquan. ¡°So senior brother Meng is trying to compete with his junior.¡± Yi Zhongyu was bitter inside but kept a smile on his face. Though the outer sect seemed rather calm, in truth, within the ranks of the sect¡¯s top ten geniuses there had been quite a few fights. All the top ten disciples had a rank, with Meng Yangquan steadily claiming the number one spot. While the remainder although appeared friendly on the surface, the infighting between them was actually rather fierce. ¡°Junior brother Yi is mistaken. Your senior brother isn¡¯t actually interested in the sword. Just that junior sister Chenyu rather likes it, so I can only hope junior brother will endure the pain.¡± Meng Yangquan said dismissively. Yi Zhongyu glanced at the woman standing next to Meng Yangquan, his heart enraged. Being so enticed by a single woman, how is this self-discipline? It¡¯s just a disgrace to oneself! ¡°Senior brother Meng, junior sister Chenyu already has a middle graded weapon, the Jade Bell Dragon you gifted her. I believe she has no use for this lower graded sword. So how about letting me have it?¡± Although Meng Yangquan had already spoken, Yi Zhongyu refused to concede. ¡®I already have to be under you in rankings, don¡¯t expect me to let you on other things.¡¯ Meng Yangquan shook his head, ¡°In that case, the highest bidder shall have it.¡± Lin Fan had been talking with senior brother Ni but at the same time still kept an ear on the two people¡¯s conversation. Upon seeing them coming to a disagreement, Lin Fan¡¯s heart became even more joyful, ¡®It¡¯s good they came to a disagreement. Only then can I earn more profit.¡¯ I already said this before, professions were where all the money came from. ¡°Three thousand circulation pills, junior brother Yi go ahead with your bid.¡± "Meng Yangquan said with a smile. Yi Zhongyu¡¯s expression was livid. For the sixth level postcelestial Yi Zhongyu, he didn¡¯t actually have any need for a lower graded weapon. It was just in his earlier years he had fallen down a cliff and managed to come across a manual containing a mysterious martial skill. The cultivation of this martial skill didn¡¯t require him to train his body but instead needed him to absorb various graded weapons into his body. Named ¡¶Infinite Swords¡· This lower graded sword at most was only worth around three thousand circulation pills. If he continued to bid, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. But at this point, they weren¡¯t merely just competing for a sword anymore, they were competing for their pride. Especially when Yi Zhongyu saw the bland expression on Meng Yangquan¡¯s face, he became further enraged. Lin Fan at this point brushed aside Ni Mingyang and awaited the upcoming storm. ¡®My fellow two brothers, please hurry up smash me to death with your circulation pills.¡¯ 25 Senior Brother You May Not Insult My Intelligence Chapter 25: Senior Brother You May Not Insult My Intelligence Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡°3500 pills.¡± Yi Zhongyu had been one of the sect¡¯s top ten geniuses for many years, so the amount of circulation pills he possessed is quite numerous. Although the lower graded sword wasn¡¯t worth that much, Yi Zhongyu didn¡¯t care anymore in order to maintain his pride. The surrounding outer sect disciples watching the current scene were all in amazement, this kind of situation was a first for some people. This was a fight between the sect¡¯s top ten geniuses. Even if they wanted to see one, it wasn¡¯t that easy to come across. Lin Fan stood to the side in a good mood, the more fiercely the two competed, the better for him. ¡°4000 pills.¡± Meng Yangquan said causally. Circulation pills were a necessary medicinal pill for the newly initiated in order to train. But for Meng Yangquan, whose true cultivation base was at the sixth level pericelestial, they meant nothing. ¡°4500 pills.¡± ¡­ ¡°Junior brother Yi, us competing like this is meaningless. I will bid 10,000 pills.¡± The two had been slowly raising their bid, but Meng Yangquan felt that this was a waste of time. Hene, he directly went straight to 10,000 pills. Lin Fan who was standing to the side nearly wet himself after hearing this. One pill was 100 experience, 10,000 pills would be one million experience. ¡®Holy crap, jackpot, this is a complete jackpot.¡¯ The surrounding outer sect disciples were all shocked after hearing the bid as well and stared at Lin Fan with unmasked jealousy. 10,000 pills for a mere lower graded sword, this¡­this. Lin Fan looked at Meng Yangquan, his two eyes prideful and extravagant, very extravagant. Spending that much for a single girl¡­ At what time would a man be most attractive? The hypocritical ones would say when they were working, but what all girls really thought was that a man was most attractive when he spent money on them. Yi Zhongyu¡¯s expression became cold. He couldn¡¯t afford to bring out 10,000 pills. It wasn¡¯t that Yi Zhongyu was poor, rather he just hadn¡¯t saved up that high a number of this kind of a medicinal pill. And Yi Zhongyu wasn¡¯t foolish enough to bring out his advanced medicinal pills. Those were hard to come by even for him. ¡°Senior brother Meng is prideful, willing to spend that much for junior sister Chenyu. I will concede and take my leave.¡± Yi Zhongyu saw that the remaining weapons on Lin Fan¡¯s stand weren¡¯t swords, so he was uninterested. ¡°Junior brother Yi, please wait a moment.¡± Meng Yangquan said. Ying Zhongyu¡¯s expression slightly changed as he was preparing to leave, ¡®Does he perhaps want to humiliate me?¡¯ ¡°It looks like junior brother is in need of a lower graded sword. I happen to also have one if junior brother doesn''t mind, I can give this to you.¡± Meng Yangquan took out a sword and said. Yi Zhongyu was surprised for a bit, then said in an utterly cold voice, ¡°No, senior brother should keep that for himself. I will take my leave.¡± Seeing the enraged junior brother Yi leave, Meng Yangquan also slightly shook his head, then reached down into a pocket near his waist, ¡°Junior brother Lin, this bag contains 10,000 circulation pills.¡± Lin Fan received the bag and was slightly startled, ¡®10,000 circulation pills inside this measly bag? Stop lying!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ discovered beginner space bag.¡¯ ¡®Used for storing items, made from small sky crystals.¡¯ ¡°Junior brother Lin, you can also have that bag too.¡± Meng Yangquan said. Lin Fan was very joyful at this moment. He only then realized that senior brother Meng was an utterly amazing guy. "Thank you, senior brother Meng.¡± Lin Fan naturally didn¡¯t need this beginner space bag as he had his own bag which could store even more items than this one. But since it was a token of goodwill from his senior brother, he couldn¡¯t turn it down. So he planned on waiting for a perfect time to exchange it for circulation pills instead. ¡°Senior brother, here is the Heaven-Piercing Sword.¡± Lin Fan handed the lower graded sword to senior brother Meng. Senior brother Meng received it and praised, ¡°Not bad! Exquisite craftsmanship! It¡¯s a lot better compared to the average lower graded sword. Just this name is a bit¡­how about this? This sword is very sleek, and the surface is also smooth like water, I believe it¡¯s more appropriate to call it ¡°Lingdong Sword.¡± Junior sister, what do you think? ¡°I will go with whatever senior brother wants.¡± Mu Chenyu blushed slightly and lightly nodded. Lin Fan looked at the two people, "A beautiful sword paired with a beautiful woman¡­ what a perfect match.¡± Meng Yangquan smiled upon hearing this. Ni Mingyang looked at him in surprise. Today senior brother smiled a lot more in front of outsiders than he usually did, it was quite rare. ¡°Junior brother, I do have to warn you though. You are actually prohibited from setting up a stall here. If the sect¡¯s patrol were to catch you, it would be a bit troublesome.¡± Meng Yangquan said. Lin Fan was startled upon hearing this, ¡®Are there perhaps law enforcement in this world too?¡¯ ¡°Thank you for the warning senior brother, I will keep that in mind.¡± Lin Fan clasped his hands together and gave thanks. Meng Yangquan nodded, then said to Ni Mingyang, ¡°Mingyang, you stay here and help our junior brother sell the rest of his weapons. If the patrol team comes, you can also help out.¡± ¡°Yes, senior brother.¡± Ni Mingyang nodded. ¡°Junior sister, let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Yangquan said. ¡°Yes, senior brother.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hmph, succubus.¡± When senior brother Meng left, Ni Mingyang cried out angrily. Lin Fan heard this and was shocked, ¡®Was it possible Ni Mingyang really did have some sort of relationship with senior brother Meng?¡¯ ¡°Senior brother, is that junior sister perhaps senior brother Meng¡¯s partner?¡± Lin Fan asked. ¡°Hmph, she¡®s just a succubus! Alright, enough of her. Junior brother, let¡¯s hurry up and sell the remaining two weapons. If the patrol team catches us, it will be quite troublesome.¡± Ni Mingyang said. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Although Lin Fan liked gossiping, for now, business was more important. Now that he had obtained 10,000 circulation pills, with just a bit more effort, he would be completely satisfied. The remaining two weapons were named ¡°Moonlit Mace¡± and Heaven-Splitting Axe, the names of these two weapons being, of course, dominating as usual. Though the price they were sold for couldn¡¯t compete with senior brother Meng¡¯s 10,000 circulation pills, but since it was a first time sale, the items were in serious demand, and at the same time there were many rich outer sect disciples. The two weapons were sold for a total of 7,000 pills. The outer sect disciples who didn¡¯t have enough circulation pills were all regretful. With this, all the amazing lower graded weapons were gone. As for whether there would be any more next time, there was no need to think about it. Obviously, there wouldn¡¯t be more of these, lower graded weapons weren¡¯t your average vegetables after all. There was no way they could be obtained that easily. As Lin Fan was preparing to pack up and leave, a familiar voice reached his ears. ¡°Senior brother, my sword¡­¡± This voice sounded very pitiful and also a bit choked up. Lin Fan also felt a bit uneasy, ¡°Junior brother, you¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°Senior brother, that is my sword I just received yesterday.¡± The newly initiated junior brother was really pitiful as he spoke with teary eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. A man shouldn¡¯t be crying. Wait for me here tomorrow at this time. I will compensate you with a lower graded sword. How¡¯s that now?¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°Senior brother, you can yell at me, hit me, but you may not insult my intelligence¡­¡± Lin Fan rolled his eyes, ¡°I am not insulting your intelligence. Senior brother Ni is also here as a witness, how can I lie to you?¡± Lin Fan said. In the end, due to Ni Mingyang being there, the newly initiated junior brother left half-heartedly. This also made Lin Fan feel a bit exasperated. Lin Fan also had a good item in hand, a middle graded weapon he crafted using Yin Mo Chen¡¯s broken sword. But Lin Fan didn¡¯t bring it out this time because, with just a mere outer sect, it was unlikely they could afford it. So he was planning to wait until he had entered the inner sect and met with the rich ones in there. On the way, Ni Mingyang repeatedly questioned. ¡°Junior brother, where did you get these weapons?¡± ¡°I made them.¡± "Really?¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not a lie.¡± ¡°Junior brother, you see we are also pretty close, so how about also making one for me?¡± ¡°Sure, prepare your own materials and let me steal a peach.¡± ¡°No problem, what kind of materials?¡± "Fine iron¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Hm, senior brother, where did you go?¡± When Lin Fan had turned around, he realized Ni Mingyang had disappeared. ¡°Junior brother wait for me. I will go get some fine iron right now.¡± From far away, Ni Mingyang¡¯s slightly excited voice could be heard. 26 Your junior brother isn’t that kind of person Chapter 26: Your junior brother isn¡¯t that kind of person Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Today¡¯s profit was not bad, selling the three lower graded weapons for a total of 17,000 pills. The Saint Devil sect being a training haven could provide every outer sect disciple with circulation pills monthly, though it wasn¡¯t much. The number of outer sect disciples was over eight thousand, and with each person receiving thirty pills, that got over two hundred thousand pills each month. Obviously, the circulation pill wasn¡¯t some top quality medicinal pill and was merely a supplementary item to help assist with the training of the disciples. He was only two million experience away from postcelestial stage. and once he reached postcelestial, he could enter the inner sect, thus becoming a middle-level power of the sect. At that time, he would be able to come into contact with far more advanced things. Lin Fan now also understood why with Meng Yangquan¡¯s cultivation base of sixth level pericelestial, which within the sect would definitely be a rank one talent, he still decided to stay within the outer sect. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t seen Mu Chenyu, he really wouldn¡¯t have understood why senior brother Meng was like that. But now, Lin Fan finally understood that Meng Yangquan wanted to stay beside Mu Chenyu. Humans strived to reach the top while water flowed downwards, and still, Meng Yangquan abandoned his great future for a girl, that was also admirable. Lin Fan didn¡¯t think about it anymore and immediately took out the storage bag, raised it to his mouth and started dumping them in. ¡®Ding¡­ consumed circulation pill, experience + 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ consumed circulation pill, experience + 100.¡¯ ¡­ Vast amounts of circulation pills turned into experience, and his character experience points soared endlessly. After consuming all the circulation pills, Lin Fan opened his character data panel. Name: Lin Fan Level: 19 (Half step away from postcelestial) Experience points: (9703400/10000000) Storage experience: 0 (Can upgrade character level, can upgrade martial skill level) Martial Skills: ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· 1st level£¨10/3000000£© ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 13th level (1500//40000) Professions: Advanced Blacksmith 1st level£¨1000/5000£© Equipment: Nine-Five Red Brick (Legendary Weapon) Title: Not conceding so Just Do it (Cultivation base is doubled, time limit is one incense candle, one-time use) He was half a step away from postcelestial, and now only needed around 300,000 more experience to enter the postcelestial stage. There was only a one-word difference between precelestial and postcelestial, but the change that would happen between them was huge. Precelestial was blood energy while postcelestial was true energy. Only after entering postcelestial did one¡¯s body generate true energy and draw upon the power of the heavens and earth, truly entering the path of cultivation. Bang, bang, bang, bang. Upon hearing the knocking sound, Lin fan immediately knew who it was. It seemed lower graded weapons was quite alluring for senior brother Ni. Lin Fan opened the door and was startled as a big sack entered his view. ¡°Junior brother, step aside really quick so I can come in.¡± Ni Mingyang¡¯s back was currently facing Lin Fan. Lin Fan hastily stepped aside, and Ni Mingyang stepped forth a few steps, placing the sack on the floor. Bang¡­a dull sound rose, as pieces of silver-gray fine iron emerged from the sack, glowing with a dazzling silvery light. ¡°Senior brother, where did you get all this from?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s was pleasantly surprised, ¡®As expected of senior brother, he is really fast in obtaining these materials.¡¯ ¡°I got all of this from the blacksmith. The amount of fine iron they have over there is to the point where there¡¯s no room left to place anymore. Every year those dynasties would transport vast quantities of fine iron over. Us disciples are allowed to go whenever we want to grab some.¡± Ni Mingyang brushed off his hands. In order to get these fine irons, he had gotten dust all over himself. But the allure of lower graded weapons was far too great, so Ni Mingyang just couldn¡¯t wait. Lin Fan heard this and froze up. It seemed he was still very ignorant, these fine irons were obtainable anytime he wanted and he had been to his house looking for scrap metals. It was rather ironic. ¡°Junior brother, come at me.¡± At this time, Ni Mingyang spread out his two legs, taking a horse stance while clenching his teeth, as if he had made a great decision. Senior brother, you¡­what are you doing?¡± Lin Fan became surprised to the point where he could barely speak, ¡®Was it possible senior brother had one of those unspeakable fetishes?¡¯ ¡°Junior brother, didn¡¯t you say you had to steal a peach to be willing to craft a lower graded weapon for me? For a lower graded weapon, I will go all out.¡± Ni Mingyang said. ¡°Senior brother, what are you doing, do you really think I am that kind of person? Stand straight, your junior brother isn¡¯t that kind of person. It¡¯s an honor that senior brother will allow me to forge a lower graded weapon for himself.¡± Lin Fan hastily patted Ni Mingyang¡¯s shoulder while saying. ¡°Junior brother, you¡­¡± At this moment, Ni Mingyang gave a sigh of relief, then his voice became choked, ¡°Junior brother, this gracious act of yours, your senior brother will remember it.¡± ¡°Oh, senior brother is overreacting, it¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± Lin Fan smiled and waved his hands causally. ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± Ni Mingyang looked at Lin Fan with appreciation, his eyes overflowing with moved tears. ¡°Senior brother.¡± ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother.¡± ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± Ni Mingyang hated himself for not being a girl. That way, he could repay his junior brother. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡­¡± And at this moment, Lin Fan instantly reached forth. This was essentially self-delivering experience. It¡¯d be a waste if he didn¡¯t receive it. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 300.¡¯ ¡°Junior brother¡­you.¡± The expression of the previously moved Ni Mingyang changed, only feeling an immense pain surging through his crotch and at the same time, disbelief in his mind, ¡®didn¡¯t we already have an agreement?¡¯ Lin Fan took a small breath, his expression full of color, then his expression instantly turned serious, as if he was lecturing a student. ¡°Senior brother, the path of training is full of peril. I saw that senior brother was far too sincere and this made me afraid that senior brother will suffer big in the future. So I could only do this. I hope senior brother can forgive me¡­¡± Lin Fan words contained love and affection, full of sincerity. ¡°Junior brother is right, I will take this lesson to heart. Just junior brother, when will the lower graded weapon be finished?¡± Ni Mingyang couldn¡¯t take his mind off the lower graded weapon. Lin Fan looked exasperatedly at Ni Mingyang, ¡®Senior brother, for a mere lower graded weapon you¡¯re even willing to forsake your manhood? This leaves me speechless.¡¯ ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t worry. I will be waiting tomorrow morning at the dining hall for you to come pick up your weapon.¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°Alright then, I will leave it to you, junior brother. Your senior brother¡¯s body is feeling a bit under the weather so I will take my leave now.¡± Ni Mingyang¡¯s face was red as he said this with much effort. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Lin Fan nodded. Then Ni Mingyang walked outside and personally closed the door himself. Before leaving, he even said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, junior brother, I will be fine by myself.¡± When the door closed, Ni Mingyang¡¯s teeth started chattering as he instantly knelt down on the ground then left slowly step by step. Seeing Ni Mingyang leave, Lin Fan gave a slight laugh and looked down enthusiastically at the glowing fine iron on the ground. ¡®Not bad, not bad, these fine irons will be enough for to play around quite a bit.¡¯ He was already a level one advanced blacksmith. Using just scrap metal was already enough to craft lower graded weapons, and these fine irons were enough to craft middle graded weapons. Also, the professions had another benefit, which was when one material was enough to craft a middle graded weapon, then using that same material, one could also produce two lower graded weapons. In the outer sect, lower graded weapons were already the leading commodity. If he brought out middle graded weapons to sell, who could afford them? 27 I Will Do It…I Will Do I Chapter 27: I Will Do It¡­I Will Do It Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­ discovered craftable material ¡°fine iron¡± produced from the Great Yan Dynasty.¡¯ Lin Fan weighed it in his hand. The weight was quite heavy, but this amount of metal alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to forge a weapon for a normal blacksmith. But this wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Fan, who possessed a system, so this one piece alone was enough to forge a middle-grade weapon. According to common sense, no matter how skilled the blacksmith was, it would still be impossible to forge a middle graded weapon from mere fine iron. But for Lin Fan, his blacksmith profession obviously had a sort of buff on it that enabled it to raise the grade of a weapon. Lin Fan threw a piece of fine iron into the furnace. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a low graded sword, advanced blacksmith experience + 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on crafting a low graded dagger, advanced blacksmith experience + 100.¡¯ ¡­ At the moment, middle graded weapons had no use for him, but in the outer sect, lower graded weapons had the most use. If he could just exchange them for enough circulation pills, he would be able to level up and then enter the inner sect to wreak havoc. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on leveling up professions, advanced blacksmith level two.¡¯ As Lin Fan was repeating this action, he heard a notification coincidentally when the fine iron was completely exhausted. Now, within his bag, there were a total of forty lower graded weapons. As long as nothing untoward happened and he sold all these weapons, he would definitely level up. Knock, knock¡­ At this time a knock sounded on the door. ¡°Senior brother Yin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Fan smiled and asked. In the outer sect, those he was somewhat familiar with were only senior brother Yin and senior brother Ni. ¡°Junior brother Lin, today the inner sect disciples are holding a competition in the outer sect. Do you want to go watch?¡± Yin Mo Chen said a bit excitedly. ¡°Competition?¡± Lin Fan froze, ¡°Senior brother Yin, why are the inner sect disciples holding their competition in the outer sect instead of the inner sect?¡± ¡°This is a long-held tradition of the sect. The point of having the inner sect disciples hold their competition here is to give us outer sect disciples some motivation, and secondly, allow us outer sect disciples to consult the inner sect disciples for any problems we encounter during training after the competition is over.¡± Yin Mo Chen said. Lin Fan nodded, it seemed this was similar to schools inviting upperclassmen who were admitted into Tsinghua back to encourage underclassmen and motivate them to also aim for entering Tsinghua University. However, although Lin Fan wasn¡¯t really interested, he wanted to go and see the cultivation base of the inner sect disciples. ¡°Okay, senior brother let¡¯s go then,¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry then. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any room left to even stand.¡± Yin Mo Chen quickly said. Every year, the outer sect disciples would be most excited around this time because their troubles could then be resolved by the inner sect disciples. By the time Lin Fan and senior brother Yin arrived, the place was already packed with people. In the front was a square-shaped fighting stage made of neatly stacked lightly colored bricks, and dragon pillars were placed at each corner of the stage, making it seem quite mighty. ¡°Junior brother, let¡¯s go over there. There are fewer people.¡± ¡°Yin Mo Chen looked left and right and finally saw an area on the other side with fewer people. If they continued to stand here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the stage. This was a once in a year occasion where they could witness the matches between the inner sect disciples. If they were to miss it, they could only wait till next year. Just when Lin Fan and Yin Mo Chen found their spot, people finally came onto the stage. A group of brightly robed men and women came soaring from the sky as if they were celestials. When these inner sect disciples landed, the cheers of the surrounding outer sect disciples became more intense. The group of inner sect disciples attracted the eyes of thousands like popular celebrities and indulged in the cheers of others. Lin Fan glanced at the group of inner sect disciples on stage and carefully compared them. Fifth level postcelestial. Fourth level postcelestial. Eighth level postcelestial. ¡­ Ninth level postcelestial. Among the group of inner sect disciples, the one with the highest cultivation base was only at a second level pericelestial. Compared to Meng Yangquan, they were still far off. The second level pericelestial inner sect disciple was likely the one in charge for this event. After saying a few words to the others around him, he then led them forward to the high podium. Lin Fan observed the second level pericelestial inner sect disciple and could feel a strong convergence of energy around his body. ¡°Start the competition¡­¡± At this time, someone sitting on the upper stone seats spoke out. Though the voice wasn¡¯t loud, it was like thunder and shocked the surrounding outer sect disciples, causing them to pale. ¡°So strong¡­¡± Lin Fan was surprised, it seemed he couldn¡¯t underestimate any of them. Precelestial and postcelestial were already on two entirely different planes so the difference between postcelestial and pericelestial would be like heaven and earth. Then two inner sect disciples drifted onto the stage, faced each other and placed their hands over their fist. These two inner sect disciples were both seventh level postcelestials, and though their energy wasn¡¯t as strong as the second level pericelestial, they still gave Lin Fan a sense of danger. ¡°Begin.¡± The one inner sect disciple sitting on top spoke out as if he was an emperor controlling his subordinates, his each word full of dignity making everyone unable to resist. ¡®Boom!¡¯ At this moment a thunderous sound traveled through the heaven and earth. The two disciples quickly brought forth the swords on their backs, the swords shining brightly as they glimmered with light. ¡°Strong, they are too strong.¡± Yin Mo Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he looked at the two disciples on stage. ¡°So this is postcelestial.¡± ¡­ Lin Fan watched the two inner sect disciples competing fiercely on stage, his heart pounding away, ¡®Badas*, this is completely badas*. So this is martial arts. It seems I will need to go to the hidden library and borrow a few manuals and carefully research them. It¡¯s just so elegant, so glamorous.¡¯ ¡°Junior brother, do you see this? This is what the inner sect disciples are, so strong! I don¡¯t know when I can become like them.¡± Yin Mo Chen watched enviously, not knowing what to say. ¡°Soon, soon¡­¡± Lin Fan watched unwaveringly, his heart also a bit excited. ¡°Hah, junior brother, I know that it¡¯s probably impossible for me to reach the inner sect in this life.¡± Yin Mo Chen said regretfully. Lin Fan rolled his eyes, he wanted to tell his senior brother that he was actually talking about himself. But upon seeing senior brother Yin lacking such confidence, Lin Fan felt he needed to properly enlighten him. When the two inner sect disciples finished their match, the surrounding outer sect disciples cheered loudly with even more vigor than before. ¡°Next is the guidance segment. Is there anyone willingly to spar a bit with these two seniors? Of course there will be no casualties.¡± ¡°The seated second level pericelestial inner sect disciple said. At this time, the surrounding disciples began whispering amongst each other. This segment was very interesting, and many outer sect disciples wanted to participate but were too embarrassed. They were afraid their cultivation bases were too low and wouldn¡¯t catch the eyes of their seniors, and hence would be evaluated poorly by them. This had actually happened before in the past. There was one disciple who decided to participate in the guidance segment but was then evaluated as worthless by the senior brother he was sparring against. After that, because his mind wasn¡¯t strong enough, he was unable to rise and wasted away. Currently, Lin Fan, who was amongst the audience, became gleeful. Going up to spar and no casualties! Furthermore, if he were to successfully steal a peach, then he would have gained big time. ¡°I¡­I will do it¡­¡± At this time, Lin Fan raised his hand up without even thinking. ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± Yin Mo Chen froze and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. 28 What Can You Do? Chapter 28: What Can You Do? Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Under Yin Mo Chen¡¯s surprised expression, Lin Fan jumped on stage, full of grace with his head held high and at the same time waving towards the surrounding disciples. ¡®This feeling of having thousands of people watch you is not bad! No wonder so many people wanted to participate.¡¯ The surrounding outer sect disciples gave a thumbs up within their hearts seeing his courage, but when they saw who the person was, became instantly startled. At the same time, their previously excited expression also became a bit fearful. ¡®The Crazy Peach Stealing Demon¡­¡¯ The Crazy Peach Stealing Demon was a living nightmare in the hearts of some outer sect disciples. The disciples who experienced the feeling of having their peach stolen were all scared out of their minds. Just hearing the voice only was enough to make their crotches tighten. Off stage, one outer sect disciple hid within the crowds staring coldly at Lin Fan. When Han Lu saw the smiling Lin Fan on stage, his heart burned with rage. In the Saint Devil sect, he hated no one except Lin Fan. He had ruined his plans many times. This hatred, Han Lu would always remember within his heart. But for the current Han Lu, it was not the time for revenge yet. For now, Han Lu¡¯s sole purpose was to quickly raise his own cultivation base. What others needed months to reach, Han Lu merely needed days. By chance, Han Lu had discovered that by placing a circulation pill into a god¡¯s dew overnight, it could then improve its quality. This discovery greatly startled Han Lu and so within this short period of time, he had relied on the upgraded circulation pills to steadily raise his cultivation base. Thus, his cultivation base currently was at a fifth level precelestial. And by relying on the upgraded circulation pills, Han Lu was positive he could break through to a sixth level precelestial within a month. And by half a year, he would definitely reach postcelestial stage and become an inner sect disciple. At this moment, Lin Fan stood on stage looked at the inner sect disciple in front of him. He brought his hands together and politely said, ¡°Outer sect disciple Lin Fan seeking guidance from senior brother.¡± Lin Fan had been pondering about one thing, do all high-class people have high cultivation bases? These inner sect disciples in front of him all had jade-like faces, red lips, white teeth, slim and handsome bodies¡­ even in the modern era, they would be the dream men of countless girls. ¡°How is your cultivation base¡­¡± The inner sect disciple asked coolly like the wind, but on the inside, he frowned, ¡®I can¡¯t believe I am unable to see this junior brother¡¯s cultivation base.¡¯ ¡°Senior brother Bing, I am a half a step away from postcelestial.¡± Lin Fan knew that since he had a system others wouldn¡¯t be able to see his cultivation base. But Lin Fan was an honest and upright person who would never pretend to a fake tiger-eating pig and hide his cultivation base, so he refused to hide. Yin Mo Chen who stood in the audience was utterly speechless after hearing junior brother Lin¡¯s words. ¡®How could this be? Junior brother is half a step away from postcelestial? This¡­this...¡¯ The previously calm Han Lu was suddenly startled. He didn¡¯t think that person¡¯s cultivation base was actually a half a step away from postcelestial. The difference between them was far too big. But upon thinking this, Han Lu then immediately cast this thought deep down, ¡®This guy must just be the son of some powerful person and was given high-quality medicinal pills since he was small. That¡¯s why his cultivation base is this high.¡¯ After finding an excuse, Han Lu then regained his calm, because he believed as long as he had the Holy Jade Bottle, he definitely would be able to trample Lin Fan under his foot in the future. ¡°Hmph, precelestial is precelestial. There is no such thing as half a step away. If you haven¡¯t entered postcelestial, then you never can be considered postcelestial. The concept of half a step away is merely a saying of mortals.¡± Yu Feng frowned and then sternly rebuked. In front of these outer sect disciples, Yu Feng was done putting on airs. Every year, Yu Feng would beat down upon these ambitious outer sect disciples. For Yu Feng, these outer sect disciples were merely frogs in a well and very arrogant, just a slightly high cultivation base and they would get ahead of themselves. Lin Fan gave a glance, ¡®Mortal my as*! An overpowered system like this and I just said it was half a step away from postcelestial, as if the system isn¡¯t stronger than you.¡¯ But Lin Fan was an easygoing person, so he obviously wouldn¡¯t argue with his senior. After all, it was not like he was stepping on stage for nothing. If he didn¡¯t get at least some benefits out of it, he would have lost big. Since they were so many people watching, cultivating ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· on the long term wasn¡¯t reliable, but if he could steal a peach, then he would have made it big. A seventh level postcelestial master, if he could steal the peach of a seventh level postcelestial then wouldn¡¯t that be utterly refreshing? But Lin Fan still needed to pretend a little. Just look at this inner sect disciple¡¯s position, he would definitely not forgive him otherwise. ¡°After hearing senior brother¡¯s words, I feel the words are most definitely true. So I will bear that in mind.¡± Lin Fan brought his hands together and replied while nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± At this time Yu Feng nodded his head in a satisfied manner. The boy was worth teaching. It was good that he knew how to admit he was wrong. ¡°Good, since your cultivation base is at ninth level precelestial, I will also match my cultivation base with yours. You must have been in the outer sect for quite a while now, so you must be familiar with the outer sect¡¯s martial skills. In that case, use the outer sect¡¯s martial skill ¡¶Fist of Seven Demons¡· to attack me and I will give you some advice.¡± Yu Feng said. In the inner sect, Yu Feng was also considered as someone with a high cultivation base, talented and with high level of perception. He could actually be considered a genius within the sect. Yu Feng had trained himself from a mortal to postcelestial within three years in the outer sect, and at the same time was completely familiar with the outer sect¡¯s martial skills. The ¡¶Fist of Seven Demons¡· was a required martial skill of the outer sect because it was easy to understand yet powerful. It was just that the amount of people who could fully master this technique were few, although Yu Feng was one of those who did fully master it. ¡°Hmm, why are you not attacking?¡± Upon seeing the outer sect disciple still standing there, Yu Feng asked in a somewhat displeased manner. ¡°Senior brother, I don¡¯t know how to use that,¡± Lin said somewhat helplessly. ¡°As a Saint Devil sect¡¯s outer sect disciple, you don¡¯t even know this martial skill?¡± Yu Feng froze and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, ¡°Then ¡¶Sword Art of Light Wood¡· you must know that?¡± Lin Fan stood there and scratched his head, a bit embarrassed, ¡°Senior brother, I don¡¯t know that either.¡± At this point, all the surrounding disciples began laughing. This was the first time they had seen something like this. The two martial skills senior brother Yu Feng had just mentioned were the ones they all were familiar with as they were both rather easy to cultivate lower level martial skills. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Fan to not know them, which was completely hilarious. Yu Feng was also now displeased, and he looked at Lin Fan unhappily. ¡°Then what do you know?¡± Yu Feng no longer had any hopes left for this junior. Not even knowing such simple martial skills, what use was there? Seeing Yu Feng ask this, Lin Fan became a bit embarrassed to reply. This ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was now a bit difficult to say. ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to say it, come.¡± Yu Feng didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°Yes, senior brother.¡± Lin Fan nodded and went forth step by step, then gave a shout. ¡°Senior brother, take this, Ninth Heaven Destruction of the Gods.¡± Lin Fan was currently full of momentum and rushed forth with a sense of unstoppable air floating about him. Yu Feng secretly shook his head seeing Lin Fan charge, full of openings, zero momentum. He prepared to extend a finger and break his attack. But at the moment Lin Fan drew close to Yu Feng, the atmosphere around him changed. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach.¡± "Humph.¡± Yu Feng coldly snorted, ¡®Foolish tricks!¡¯ and was utterly disappointed. But at this moment, Yu Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He then realized that this move was somehow inescapable. ¡®How can this be?¡¯ Although Yu Feng had suppressed his cultivation base to a ninth level precelestial, his own cultivation base still existed. This completely ordinary move somehow had an overwhelming feeling. He was an inner sect disciple, his cultivation base was at the seventh level postcelestial, how could his defenses be breached? This was completely impossible. ¡°Ninth Turn of Mixed Element¡± Suddenly the atmosphere around Yu Feng changed, his palm striking against Lin Fan¡¯s body. Lin Fan saw that he was about to succeed but then realized that his chest had received a heavy blow. But he was completely alright even after that blow. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 6000.¡¯ Lin Fan brushed off his chest. What kind of martial skill was ¡¶Ninth Turn of Mixed Element¡·? Yu Feng previously was completely unable to dodge his ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·, but suddenly his body warped and a palm landed on his chest. It seemed martial skills were a rather useful thing. ¡®After I successfully steal a peach, I must return and learn a few more martial skills.¡¯ 29 Unyielding Willpower Chapter 29: Unyielding Willpower Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡°How could you use such an underhanded technique?¡± Yu Feng had sent Lin Fan flying away with one hit, but his expression was livid. If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, he would have really fallen under that move. ¡°What do you mean underhanded? Senior brother, my technique is completely just and proper, though senior brother¡¯s last hit on me left my chest still hurts a bit, but I still have a technique left that I would like senior brother to advise me on.¡± Naturally, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t admit that his technique was underhanded. ¡®Though ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was a dubious technique, under Yours Truly, it will become upright and just.¡¯ And just now, Lin Fan realized that the growth of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was still very high. ¡°Senior brother, I would also like you to advise on this technique 18 Palms of the Dragon.¡± Lin Fan gave a cackle, moving to his own rhythm and giving an exuberant display as he rushed forth at Yu Feng. And just when Lin Fan rushed right in front of Yu Feng, he leaned down and shouted. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach.¡± Yu Feng was surprised and struck forth again. ¡°Ninth Turn of Mixed Element¡± ¡®Bam!¡¯ Lin Fan was sent flying away again. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 6000.¡¯ Lin Fan immediately got up upon hitting the ground, Yu Feng had suppressed his cultivation base to a ninth level precelestial, so one strike could only provide 6000 experience. Facing ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· with an experience requirement of three million, this was essentially worthless. He needed to make him raise his cultivation base to maximize the benefits. ¡°Senior brother, I have been stuck at ninth level precelestial for many days and haven¡¯t been able to break through. Would senior brother please raise his cultivation base up to the third level postcelestial, so that way I can be pressured a bit.¡± Lin Fan shouted. Yu Feng looked at Lin Fan and was momentarily speechless. The previous two times, Yu Feng had already been angered. But upon hearing this, he also felt that punishment was in order. The only issue was that his seniors were currently sitting up on the top watching, and if something were to happen, it would be difficult to explain. ¡°Junior brother, if I do that I am afraid there will be casualties.¡± Yu Feng said. ¡°Life and death are common on the path to cultivation, so I would ask senior brother to accept my request.¡± Lin Fan said with righteousness and without any fear. ¡°Alright, in that case, junior brother should be careful.¡± Yu Feng gave a slight cold smile. Since he was seeking death himself, no one could blame him for what happened next. Lin Fan glanced at Yu Feng, ¡®As expected of an inner sect disciple, he is likely a veteran compared to these simple-minded outer sect disciples¡­ the difference is like heaven and earth.¡¯ After entering the inner sect, one would be able to go out, train and experience many things, causing even the personality to change. And upon entering postcelestial stage, one could also protect themselves outside. After all, the ones who hadn¡¯t entered postcelestials were just mere ants on the path of true cultivation. The Saint Devil sect didn¡¯t allow outer sect disciples to leave the sect grounds in order to protect them. And the inner sect was essentially part of the sect¡¯s core so they would be involved in more matters, and thus, have more experience. At that time, the senior sitting on the upper podium¡¯s stone seat narrowed his eyes, somewhat interested. Lin Fan then felt Yu Feng¡¯s presence grow. If one just compared power alone, the suppressed third level postcelestial Yu Feng was more than enough to send him flying. Though he had the protection of the ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡·, one strike from a third level postcelestial was still enough to make him cough up a potful. However, Lin Fan was not afraid at all, a mere third level postcelestial wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. ¡°Senior brother, take this, Buddha''s Divine Palm! This is a legendary technique from the heavens.¡± Lin Fan causally said, then bent his legs and jumped towards the sky with a loud sound. ¡°Completely fake.¡± Yu Feng muttered in his heart without paying any heed to the charade. Lin Fan, who was currently in the sky, became a little hurt upon seeing Yu Feng looking indifferent. As expected of an old timer, he was not falling for it at all. Lin Fan was in no hurry, as he refused to believe there wouldn¡¯t be moment where the opponent would falter. ¡°Senior brother, take this¡­¡± Lin Fan warned. Yu Feng¡¯s eyelids slightly moved and when Lin Fan drew near, he struck out. Lin Fan felt his chest become hot as the power was far stronger than the previous ones, and was sent flying away, crashing to the ground. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 30000.¡¯ ¡°Pu¡­¡± Lin Fan spat forth a mouthful of blood. It really was strong, the difference between precelestial and postcelestial was indeed on an entirely different level. Lin Fan was completely unable to see Yu Feng¡¯s movements. Precelestial was blood energy while postcelestial was true energy. And Lin Fan also felt a fierce flow of red true energy enter into his body, but the true energy was instantly absorbed not long after it rampaged about a little. Han Lu upon became utterly delighted seeing Lin Fan¡¯s condition, he was completely asking for it after all. But when he saw Lin Fan stand up, he became startled and in disbelief. ¡°Senior brother, that strike was very strong¡­ I was completely unable to see it¡­ Again¡­¡± Lin Fan gave a small sigh and said. Yu Feng was in disbelief that he was still able to stand up. That strike just now was suppressed, but it still shouldn¡¯t be something a precelestial could withstand. Yu Feng stepped forth with his momentum turning ferocious, ¡°Well then, junior brother is indeed surprising. I will just have to see what kind of moves junior brother has.¡± ¡°Return of Thousand Swords.¡± Lin Fan, of course, didn¡¯t know any of these moves. He was merely borrowing the name of techniques from novels to set off the mood. But the outer sect disciples off stage were watching in excitement, feeling that junior brother Lin had quite a good naming sense. Just what the hell was this ¡°Return of Thousand Swords¡±? Yu Feng obviously knew it was a bluff, so he naturally wasn¡¯t deceived. ¡®Bam!¡¯ Yu Feng instantly caught Lin Fan¡¯s arm and sent him flying, not even giving him the slightest room for resistance. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 40000.¡¯ Lin Fan was sent flying into the sky, but his heart raced faster and faster. As expected, death brought no limits, continually pushing the limits was the way to go. This feeling of rapidly increasing experience was really the best. ¡°Haha, senior brother is strong. I am in full admiration. Again¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s momentum became stronger and stronger, fiercer and fiercer with each strike. Lin Fan¡¯s previously lightly colored robe became gradually splattered with blood. The previously rowdy outer sect disciples off stage became quiet one by one, not daring to believe the maniac on stage. He was already that injured, yet he was still like that? Yin Mo Chen was currently worried, ¡®Junior brother is far too rash. If this continues, he will really die.¡¯ ¡°Senior brother take this, Returning Energy of Three.¡± ¡®Bam!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 40000.¡¯ ¡°Senior brother take this, North Star Sacred Arts.¡± ¡®Bam!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 40000.¡¯ ¡­ At that point, the surrounding audience were utterly stunned and speechless as they saw Lin Fan engage in an endless cycle of falling to the ground and rising up, seemingly without any signs of stopping. Although Lin Fan was repeatedly beaten, his spirit of standing up yet, again and again, left even the inner sect disciples deeply surprised. Yu Feng was currently stunned. ¡®Bam!¡¯ Yu Feng struck out again, but this time Lin Fan wasn¡¯t sent flying. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Lin Fan¡¯s hand grasped onto the arm of Yu Feng. ¡°Phew.¡± Lin Fan opened his mouth, and a pool of blood surged forth. ¡°Junior brother, enough.¡± Yu Feng was moved at this point. ¡°Senior brother, to be able to spar against a master like you, I¡­phew¡­I am fully satisfied.¡± Lin Fan threw up twice already in that one sentence. ¡°Junior brother, this is a blood circulation pill. Eat it, and it will stabilize your injury.¡± Although Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base was low, he had taken on so many of Yu Feng¡¯s attacks that even he couldn¡¯t remember the number. And every time he was able to stand up, his willpower left even Yu Feng in admiration. ¡°Senior brother¡­I¡­¡± Lin Fan initially wanted to refuse and instead just say some emotional words, but then suddenly changed his mind. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered rare healing medicinal pill, ¡°Blood circulation pill, after ingestion, experience + 100000.¡¯ "Thank you, senior brother.¡± Lin Fan weakly raised his hand and brought the blood-red blood circulation pill to his mouth. ¡°Junior brother, just based on your willpower alone, there will definitely be a place for you in the inner sect in the future.¡± Yu Feng praised without any hesitation. This was the first time Yu Feng ever gave an outer sect disciple such a high evaluation. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Lin Fan looked gratefully at Yu Feng and then slowly opened up his arms, wanting to embrace Yu Feng. Yu Feng paused, then a slight smile appeared on his handsome face, ¡®Since junior brother wishes to embrace me I will grant him that wish.¡¯ ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Lin Fan called softly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Senior-brother, I will return today¡¯s favor in the future.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s previous grayed out eyes began to gradually brighten, but Yu Feng didn¡¯t notice them. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter¡­ it was just a mere blood circulation pill. Junior brother, rest up your body. I will wait for you in the inner sect.¡± Yu Feng said. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Lin Fan slightly shook his head. "What is it then?¡± Yu Feng asked puzzled. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Yu Feng quietly said in confusion. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach¡­¡± At that moment the sky changed as if it were the end of the world. Life was full of shortcuts after all¡­ 30 Successfully Faking My Death Chapter 30: Successfully Faking My Death Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®I finally succeeded!¡¯ At this moment Lin Fan¡¯s heart was utterly joyful. Although Lin Fan felt slightly guilty about Yu Feng, he had already decided that he would definitely pay him back in the future. Since obtaining this system and learning ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·, if he were to say which peach was most rewarding out of all the peaches he stole, it definitely would be Yu Feng¡¯s peach. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t happy for too long before his expression changed, as an unstoppable surge of momentum rushed over him like a wave. Yu Feng¡¯s face was utterly pale with no color, and bright red flames suddenly appeared within his palms. Lin Fan¡¯s face became extremely hot as he was currently standing right in front of Yu Feng ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Lin Fan turned pale at the moment. Yu Feng was trying to kill his rhythm, and if the full strength of a seventh level postcelestial attacked him, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be a cripple for life. ¡°Go die¡­¡± Yu Feng lost all reason upon having his peach stolen by Lin Fan. That pain which could surpass all defenses¡­ At this point, all he wanted to do was to kill the current person in front of him. ¡°Burning Palm.¡± Though Burning Palm was a lower rank martial skill of the dark category, it still possessed immense power. A life extinguishing palm landed on Lin Fan¡¯s chest. ¡®Bam!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s chest became hot, a burning hot energy surging crazily into his body. Even with the protection of ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· the clothes covering his chest were burnt black. Lin Fan¡¯s entire body was lifted into the air and sent flying outside the stage, landing on the ground motionless. The outer sect disciples off stage were all dumbfounded. The momentum from Yu Feng releasing the power of his seventh level postcelestial stage had caused them to freeze, and it wasn¡¯t until after the attack was dealt did they all come back to themselves. This is bad, junior brother Lin¡¯s life must be in danger. ¡°Junior brother Lin¡­¡± Yin Mo Chen came back to himself and hastily ran over to Lin Fan. Upon seeing his junior¡¯s chest burnt black and scarred flesh, he went into full panic. Yu Feng also came back to himself and seeing Lin Fan lying far away, he couldn¡¯t believe what he had done. Yu Feng wanted to go forth and check, but his crotch was in a lot of pain, so he was unable to move. In the end, he could only half kneel onto the ground, clench his teeth and endure the waves of pain. After entering postcelestial and attaining the steel body of a postcelestial, normal knives or swords were completely unable to harm him. Yet, how was a mere ninth level precelestial able to do this to him? Yu Feng couldn¡¯t understand it at all ¡°Yu Feng, as a fellow sect member, how could you attack so brutally?¡± At this time, the second level pericelestial senior brother who had been sitting on top came drifting down. His previous calm face had become slightly angry. ¡°Senior brother, I¡­¡± Yu Feng didn¡¯t know what to say. He had been unable to control himself. That kind of pain would be impossible to understand if one didn¡¯t personally experience it themselves. ¡°Hmph, enough! You will receive your punishment when we go back to inner sect¡¯s correctional hall.¡± Li Chujun scolded. He didn¡¯t think something like this would happen. As fellow sect members, to attack a junior with such force was not forgivable. The previous strike would be hard to withstand even for a postcelestial junior. It seemed that this outer sect junior¡¯s life could not be saved. Li Chujun sighed, then without giving Yu Feng another look, he rushed quickly over to Lin Fan. ¡°Senior brother, please save junior brother Lin.¡± Yin Mo Chen begged. Although Yin Mo Chen hadn¡¯t known Lin Fan for long, he felt the bonds of friendship between him and Lin Fan were still very deep. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t call junior brother Lin out with me to watch the competition, none of this would¡¯ve happened¡­ it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yin Mo Chen said full of regret. ¡°Let me see.¡± Li Chujun had a serious expression as he checked on the status of Lin Fan. The insides were scarred by the burning energy, pubic region and tendons destroyed, vitality diminishing¡­ essentially there were no hopes of saving him. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Lin Fan coughed up a mouthful of blood, his previously colorful complex becoming mud-like. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Lin Fan had just received the system¡¯s level up notification. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 300,000,000 ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· level + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 100000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·level + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·level + 1.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating seventh level postcelestial Yu Feng, character experience + 200000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, character rank upgraded to postcelestial stage.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ the system will begin updating for 24 hours, the host will enter false death mode and then fully revive, countdown one minute.¡¯ ¡®59.¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t speak. Senior brother Li will save you.¡± Yin Mo Chen began panicking upon seeing junior brother Lin became weaker and weaker. Lin Fan gave a slight smile in his heart. Just a moment ago, he nearly scared himself to death. He had thought he nearly did just get himself killed there for a moment. But unexpectedly, upon going from precelestial to postcelestial, the system would fully resurrect him, but it needed 24 hours to update. But before the final countdown ended, Lin Fan wanted to get a little emotional. When he entered false death mode, they would all really think he did die and would then bury him. After that, he would be able to leave the sect and secretly kill monsters on the outside and slowly level up. After he became all powerful, he would then come back and give them a surprise; that was also quite a proper plan. ¡°Senior brother, no need. I know my own situation, I just want to ask one thing of you right now.¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°Go ahead, junior brother.¡± Yin Mo Chen endured the sadness in his heart and listened to the last words of Lin Fan. Lin Fan lifted his hand with difficulty and removed the storage bag from his waist and brought out two swords from the inside. ¡°Senior brother Yin, this is the lower graded sword I promised to make for senior brother Ni. The other one, please give it the newly initiated junior that I owe. Also, there¡¯s no point in me keeping this storage bag so I will give it to you. In the future, if you miss me, you can just look at this storage bag.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s breath became weaker and weaker as if he were about to die soon. ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother, I am sorry for attacking you before in the past¡­ Do you hate me?¡± Lin Fan asked emotionally. ¡°No, junior brother, as long as you live, I will let you attack me all you want in the future¡­ no complaints.¡± Yin Mo Chen said truthfully. ¡°Then senior brother, can I attack you once more¡­that feeling is very nostalgic¡­¡± Lin Fan looked lifelessly at Yin Mo Chen. In Lin Fan¡¯s heart, no matter how small the fly, it was still meat. ¡°Alright, junior brother, come at me¡­ I am prepared.¡± Yin Mo Chen nodded without any hesitation. Lin Fan watched as Yin Mo Chen gave a smile, then slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Senior brother, I will always remember you¡­¡± ¡®Ding¡­ countdown ended, entering false death mode¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Fan went still and stopped breathing. ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± Yin Mo Chen shouted in grief. Hehh.¡± Li Chujun shook his head helplessly. He already did all he could, but in the end, he was unable to revive the dead. Unless the sect head used some sort of supreme secret technique, nothing could be done. Only now it was too late to say anything¡­ The person was already dead. 31 Another Genius Falls Chapter 31: Another Genius Falls Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The area was silent. Everyone watched anxiously, not knowing what the current situation was. Han Lu gloated gleefully within the crowds and then left. ¡°Senior brother, is it really impossible to save junior brother Lin?¡±Yin Mo Chen asked relentlessly. Li Chujun shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hopeless¡­ Even the sect head wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything now. Take him and bury him.¡±Li Chujun had experienced similar situations many times, but this kind of situation was a first. The previous outer sect competitions were all joyful, the outer sect disciples would all be satisfied. Although there were sometimes injuries, there would never be any deaths. But today, an incident had occurred. ¡°Junior brother Lin¡­¡± Yin Mo Chen was in disbelief, his previous lively junior was now suddenly dead, ¡°Senior brother, you have to take to responsibility for junior brother¡¯s death.¡± Yin Mo Chen snapped. Li Chujun¡¯s expression slightly changed and he cast his sleeves, ¡°Alright, this incident is now over. I will take care of it myself¡­ bury the person now.¡± Yu Feng was a seventh level postcelestial and a core disciple within the inner sect. Although no one wanted such a thing to happen, still, who would dismiss a seventh level postcelestial core inner sect disciple for a mere outer sect disciple? Yin Mo Chen was crestfallen and helpless. He understood the meaning of Li Chujin¡¯s words; this incident was now over. Yi Mo Chen lifted Lin Fan¡¯s body up, ¡°Junior brother Lin, I am incompetent, not even being able to obtain justice for you¡­ I am so useless.¡± On the way. The passing outer sect disciples pointed at them while whispering amongst themselves. They knew what had happened previously, and felt pity towards Lin Fan¡¯s unfortunate demise. Although the person was a bit of a scum, other than that he was alright. Ni Mingyang hastily ran over upon hearing the situation. His face paled when he saw the body on Yin Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Junior brother Yin, what happened to Junior brother Lin?¡± ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Yi Mo Chen looked at Ni Mingyang and shook his head. Ni Mingyang lowered his head, his heart as heavy as Yi Mo Chen¡¯s. He already knew what had happened; this situation wasn¡¯t something an outer sect disciple could interfere in. The water was very deep here. ¡°Senior brother, before junior brother Lin died, he asked me to give this sword to you. Also, he asked me to give this other sword to a disciple that you know of.¡± Yin Mo Chen¡¯s hand shook as he brought out two lower graded swords from the storage bag. Ni Mingyang looked at the sword in hand, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Junior brother Yin, we are powerless regarding this situation. We can only send junior brother Lin off respectfully.¡± Ni Mingyang said after a moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s death left a considerable impact upon Yin Mo Chen. ¡­ The Saint Devil sect had nine peaks, nine peaks towering above the clouds like a celestial plane within the human realm. Each peak consisted of clean cut stone steps. Originally, outer sect disciples were not allowed to go down the mountains, but since something like this had happened, the disciples guarding the sect¡¯s entrance gave grace and let them go. The foot of the mountain was green and lush. Yin Mo Chen and Ni Mingyang dug a grave for Lin Fan under a vast tree, then slowly lowered the coffin into it. ¡°Junior brother, rest in peace. When I enter the inner sect, I will come see you.¡± Yin Mo Chen looked at the black coffin with puffy red eyes and said. Ni Mingyang patted Yin Mo Chen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Junior brother, one must still walk the road. Death is inevitable, our junior just left a bit earlier than us¡­ in the future, we will meet again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Mo Chen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s bury him.¡± Ni Mingyang said. ¡­ After it was all over, Yin Mo Chen and Ni Mingyang stood in front of Lin Fan¡¯s grave for a long time before finally heaving a sigh and leaving. At the moment, the surrounding was peaceful and quiet. Suddenly, in front of Lin Fan¡¯s grave, ripple patterns began appearing as if space itself was distorting. A pair of jade-like feet slowly stepped out from the distortion, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lin Fan¡¯s grave. The clothes of the woman were that of the Saint Devil sect¡¯s outer disciples. She raised a finger, and a flash of light appeared. The dirt covering Lin Fan¡¯s grave began rising into the air as if someone were controlling it. Gradually, a dark coffin began rising up from the ground. ¡°Clank...¡± The nails sealing the coffin began dropping to the ground. The coffin opened, and Lin Fan¡¯s body floated slowly towards the woman. A trace of regret appeared on the beautiful face of the woman. ¡°Another genius falls¡­ the world possesses many geniuses but only a few can truly grow¡­ what a waste of a Supreme pill¡­hah.¡± A sigh that ran deep sounded, giving off the impression of helplessness and loneliness. ¡­ Night. Complete silence. For the Saint Devil sect that had thousands of disciples, losing one didn¡¯t have much effect. In some people''s hearts, Lin Fan¡¯s death brought pain, but for some people, who was Lin Fan? His death had nothing to do with them. Inside the sect, Yin Mo Chen lied on his bed for a long time, unable to sleep, looking at the storage bag in his hands, as if he sensed the scent of Lin Fan. Ni Mingyang obtained a martial skill from Meng Yangquan, and from today onward, he vowed to work hard to reach postcelestial stage and enter the inner sect to obtain justice for the death of Lin Fan. Han Lu was joyous and poured a glass of liquor to celebrate. The arrogant Wang Tianfeng was not himself today. He lit three incense sticks in the courtyard before heaving a sigh and returning back to his room. ¡­ The next day at night. ¡®Ding¡­ system update complete.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ unlocking true energy function.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ martial skill classification feature.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan, who had lied in the coffin for 24 hours, began opening his eyes. Although the insides of the coffin were pitch black, he could ignore this due to his current cultivation base. Lin Fan gave a heavy smack, and as a result, the ground shook. He then climbed out from the inside. Lin Fan took a deep breath and inhaled some fresh air. ¡®Ah, I nearly got myself killed¡­ that was way too dangerous.¡¯ Lin Fan wiped the sweat from his forehead, thinking back to what happened on the fighting stage, feeling a bit scared now. Lin Fan carefully observed his surroundings, particularly the nine peaks behind him, and then understood he had now left the Saint Devil sect. Lin Fan felt very favorable towards the Saint Devil sect, but since he was already outside, he might as well play around a bit. Once he obtained a powerful cultivation base, he would then go back and surprise them. As for Yu Feng trying to kill him, Lin Fan didn¡¯t take it to mind. One of the side-effects of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was that the ones who had their peach stolen would feel a sudden impulse of wanting to kill the other party after all. And Yu Feng contributed greatly in helping him enter the postcelestial stage. Such a contribution, how could he not pay him back in the future? Lin Fan eagerly opened his data panel. The current system had upgraded, so he wanted to know what kind of new tricks it had, feeling extremely excited. Name: Lin Fan Level: 20 (First level postcelestial) Experience points: £¨0/2000000£© True Energy: 100 Storage experience: 0 (Can upgrade character level, can upgrade martial skill level) Body Training Skills: ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· 2nd level£¨200000/4000000£© Mental Cultivation: None Martial Skills: ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· 15th level (0/60000£© Tactics: None Professions: Advanced Blacksmith level two£¨1000/10000£© Equipment: Nine-Five Red Brick (Legendary Weapon) Title: Not conceding so just do it (Cultivation base is doubled, time limit is one incense candle, one-time use) ¡®What are true energy, mental cultivation, and tactics?¡¯ Lin Fan was clueless. However, his character level up experience had decreased and only required two million experience points now. ¡®It seems Senior brother was right¡­ Precelestial and postcelestial are two different planes, a boundary that is very difficult to cross.¡¯ Since he needed to cross the plane from precelestial to postcelestial, the amount of experience he needed would be very high. But once he crossed over, the experience would then return to normal. Lin Fan restored his grave to normal. He was dead now after all, and if he were to leave his grave like this, who knows what would happen. After that, Lin Fan ran eastward deep into the forest. There was a huge dynasty in the east, called the Great Yan dynasty. And Lin Fan¡¯s current destination was there, after all where there were people, there would be fun. 32 Not Even Letting this Mutt Go Chapter 32: Not Even Letting this Mutt Go Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh It was completely dark in the forest, and scary sounds would ring out occasionally. Lin Fan was generally fearless, but he still felt a bit scared of the eerie forest. If a ghost were to suddenly emerge, it would really be scary. ¡°I have been walking for a few hours. It should be far enough already from the Saint Devil sect. Let¡¯s take a good rest and head north tomorrow.¡± Lin Fan found a spot and placed some tree leaves on the ground. He lied down, closing his eyes and preparing to rest up. As for whether this forest was dangerous, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t really say. Back when he was in the sect, he had only heard some rumors. The rumors said that this forest was very dangerous¡­as for what precisely was dangerous about it, he didn¡¯t really understand since he had never experienced it before. Saasaa¡­ The surroundings were quiet. Lin Fan lied underneath a huge tree, his breathing light. In a patch of dark grass, a pair of red eyes flashed by. This pair of red eyes was filled with a vicious blood-thirst, but the sleeping Lin Fan didn¡¯t sense the gradually approaching danger. The owner of those pair of red eyes was a wild beast. The height of this wild beast was around half a human, with a horse-like tail, four rough and powerful legs, sharp curved claws, and two strands of red hair standing upright on its back. The row of sharp teeth seemed able to tear anything apart. From the front, looked somewhat like a dog. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was a common wild beast around the vicinity of the Saint Devil sect. If postcelestial or precelestial disciples were to run into one, they would definitely die. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound stood mightily on the ground, its red eyes glaring at the human underneath the tree. It was previously interacting with another beautiful Moon-Devouring Demon Hound under the moonlight and was now exhausted, when it suddenly caught the scent of a human. So it naturally didn¡¯t hesitate to come over. Although wild beasts are cruel and bloodthirsty, they were still somewhat intelligent. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound had been observing from the shadows for a long time. Its sensitive nose was able to detect the enemy¡¯s weapon and tell from the smell of a person whether they were strong. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound had smelled Lin Fan for about a minute and came to the conclusion that this was a free dinner. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound moved forward step by step. When it was just a few steps away from its prey, it bent its hind legs and pounced forth savagely. ¡®Clang...¡¯ The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound¡¯s sharp teeth bit forth mercilessly towards its prey, but the unexpected happened. A snapping sound was heard, and the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound¡¯s teeth began chattering. ''How was this possible? Once bitten by it, it¡¯s prey would normally reveal its soft and delicious flesh, but what was this current situation? At that moment, the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound became enraged. Its prideful sharp teeth couldn¡¯t even tear through a mere human, it was a complete disgrace. Bite. Bite. Bite¡­ chomp¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 1000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡· experience + 1000.¡¯ ¡­ The stream of system notations sounded and the sleeping Lin Fan felt his head almost explode from the racket. ¡°So noisy.¡± Lin Fan sat up disgruntled, but he was startled seeing the creature in front of him. ¡®Where did this dog come from?¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ discovered level one postcelestial wild beast, Moon-Devouring Demon Hound.¡¯ Lin Fan was surprised. It was not like he had never heard of wild beasts before. When he became an outer sect disciple, the booklet provided by the sect had an introduction of wild beasts. They were ferocious and brutal creatures that roamed the earth, and even the weakest wild beasts were at the postcelestial stage. Aside from that, the postcelestial wild beasts held an advantage over similar cultivation level humans. Currently, the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was becoming more and more violent, biting relentlessly onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm as if it were fighting him to the death. ¡°Woof woof..¡± The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound then realized the human had woken up and gave a fierce howl. Lin Fan looked at the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound and blinked. Who would¡¯ve thought that even a wild beast biting him would provide experience for ¡¶Eternal Demon Body¡·? Just that drool was a bit smelly and disgusting. ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound became even further enraged. The black horse-like tail suddenly erupted into black flames, as if it wanted to burn this human alive. ¡°A brick to the head.¡± Lin Fan took out the legendary ¡°Nine-Five Red Brick¡± from his bag without another word, and smacked it onto the head of the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound. The previously ferocious Moon-Devouring Demon Hound instantly fainted. Then Lin Fan brushed off his body, ¡¯Too dangerous, way too dangerous¡­ this sleeping habit still hasn¡¯t changed. Once I sleep, it¡¯s nearly impossible to wake me.¡¯ Lin Fan dragged the leg of the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound while looking for a vine. If nothing else, at least he had breakfast for tomorrow. During his search for vines, whenever the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound woke up, Lin Fan would smack the brick over its head. ¡­ When the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound woke up again, it began howling and prepared to rush forth to shred Lin Fan into oblivion. But then the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound realized it was unable to move it¡¯s limbs. ¡°Shut up! You¡¯re tied up to a tree, so do you really think you can still move?¡±Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but admire the beauty of nature. The vines he had found were strong to the point where even a postcelestial like him could not break them, quite sturdy indeed. The sky gradually became lighter. Lin Fan was completely awake now as he glanced at the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound tied to the tree, carefully observing it. Black fur covered its entire body, but the area around the stomach was white, and it was a male. ¡°A day can¡¯t be wasted. Since you took the liberty of delivering yourself, I will use you as practice.¡± Lin Fan rolled his neck, warming up in advance. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound looked at the human in front of him, his heart pounding rapidly. What was this human trying to do? Why was his stare even eviler than his own? ¡°Woof woof¡­¡± The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound howled, warning the human to not act too arrogantly. Lin Fan came in front of the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound, his eyes locked directly onto the bottom middle part of Moon-Devouring Demon Hound, and then he took a deep breath. ¡°The training begins¡­¡± Under the ferocious stare of the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound, Lin Fan moved. The movement was completely natural, and although it was only one move, it was gradually reaching the path of true mastery. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach!¡± ¡°Woof!!¡± Suddenly, a piercing cry rang through the entire forest. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 500.¡¯ The moment the system notification sounded, Lin Fan smiled pleasantly. It was just like he thought, ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·was a godly technique. Any male opponent of the world would suffer greatly from it. ¡°Monkey Steals Peach.¡± ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡·experience + 500.¡¯ ¡°Woof!!¡± Then Lin Fan began his path of experience farming. The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound¡¯s body trembled, its ferocious eyes looking confused and regretful. The bursts of piercing yelps told just how much pain the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was in. It was getting bright. A ray of sunlight shone through the tree leaves onto Lin Fan¡¯s face. Lin Fan looked at the data panel. The experience of ¡¶Monkey Steals Peach¡· was now at 40,000, about 10,000 points away from leveling up. Lin Fan brushed off his hands, ¡®Let¡¯s end it here for today,¡¯ then looked towards the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound and sighed, ¡®For experience, I can¡¯t even let this mutt go¡­ it¡¯s quite heartless¡­¡¯ ¡°Woof¡­¡± The Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was now deeply regretful. How did it turn out like this? It then looked at the human in front and wailed loudly. Lin Fan took out a middle graded sword from his bag and looked reluctantly at the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound. ¡°Brother Hound, I will return today¡¯s favor in the future.¡± ¡°Ding¡­ defeated level one postcelestial wild beast, Moon-Devouring Demon Hound.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ experience + 5000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ dropped unconventional martial skill ¡¶Black Tiger Steals Heart¡·.'' ¡­ 33 Granddaddy is Here Chapter 33: Granddaddy is Here Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Oh! Lin Fan was surprised. He originally was just thinking of cooking the Moon-Devouring Demon Hound to fill his stomach, but a martial skill had dropped unexpectedly, it was quite strange. ''Ding¡­ discovered unconventional martial skill"Black Tiger Steals Heart", learn?¡¯ "Learn." Lin Fan had now left the Saint Devil sect, but he now regretted playing around too much and forgetting to learn several techniques. Although "Black Tiger Steals Heart"was an unconventional martial skill, with "Monkey Steals Peach" as a preliminary example, Lin Fan believed that as long as he increased its level, he would be able to destroy anything. ¡®Ding¡­ learned"Black Tiger Steals Heart" level 1, experience£¨0/100)." ¡®"Black Tiger Steals Heart" a self-created womanizing technique, obtained from Moon-Devouring Demon Hound." ¡­ When Lin Fan saw the introduction of the martial skill, his expression slightly changed. In the end, it turned out to be merely a womanizer technique. What a rip-off! But Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t abandon this technique. As there was no good or bad technique, it just depended on who was using it. As Lin Fan believed he was a good person, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use it for bad purposes. After filling his stomach, Lin Fan packed up and continued heading north. After Lin Fan had left, a Moon-Devouring Demon Hound with a slightly skinnier body jumped out from the grass. It sniffed the air, and then suddenly roared out in anger. ¡­ Along the way, Lin Fan encountered many wild beasts, but they were all defeated with one slash from his sword. His experience increased quite a bit as he was killing wild beast, making him realize that perhaps it was a wise choice to leave the Saint Devil sect. In the Saint Devil sect, leveling up was quite hard, but on the outside, with wild beasts running amok, the experience from killing them had become quite a lot. "Woof¡­" "Woof¡­" At that moment, the bushes shook slightly. Lin Fan frowned and stopped, as something seemed to be happening. Tata¡­ At that moment, a group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds jumped out from the bushes. Lin Fan looked at the group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds blocking his way and had a general idea of what was happening. They seemed to be here for revenge. Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds were usually active during the night, and basically just slept in the morning. But this group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds surrounding him had obviously tracked him by his scent. "Woof¡­" At this moment, a Moon-Devouring Demon Hound with a slightly skinnier built bared its fangs, looking at Lin Fan with deep hatred. Its horse-like tail burned with fire, and the ground underneath it was burnt pitch black. Lin Fan wanted to negotiate with them, but the other party didn¡¯t even give him a chance and attacked him on the spot. This group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds all had cultivation bases up to level three postcelestial. If Lin Fan didn¡¯t have the "Eternal Demon Body", he would have been long dead already. ¡®Ding¡­ defeated level two postcelestial wild beast, Moon-Devouring Demon Hound, experience + 8000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ defeated level one postcelestial wild beast, Moon-Devouring Demon Hound, experience + 5000.¡¯ Lin Fan slashed each hound with a sword, his movements quick and without any hesitation. Although there were many Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds and defending against all was difficult, the damage dealt by the Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds was all converted to experience by the "Eternal Demon Body". "Hey, don¡¯t get too cocky¡­" Lin Fan¡¯s sword flashed forth, and a Moon-Devouring Demon Hound was cleaved in half. But the Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds were ferocious. Even though they had lost half of their group, they refused to retreat. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience + 1000.¡¯ ¡­ After Lin Fan eliminated the entire group of Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds, he then sighed slightly, "Why to go through all that trouble¡­" ¡®Ding¡­ obtained intermediate rank martial skill of the light category "Immovable Imperial Fist" learn?¡¯ "Learn." ¡®"Immovable Imperial Fist" is a imperial martial skill pertaining to the Great Yan Dynasty.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ obtained low-rank martial skill of the light category "Psychedelic Body" learn?¡¯ "Learn." ¡®"Psychedelic Body" is a martial skill pertaining to the Heavenly School of the Great Yan Dynasty.¡¯ After eliminating the Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds, Lin Fan obtained two martial skills. It seemed many people of the Great Yan Dynasty died at the hands of these Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds. Two days later, Lin Fan encountered four more attacks from Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds. At the same time, he faced many other wild beasts along the way. After entering postcelestial stage, Lin Fan finally understood the use of true energy. Using "Psychedelic Body"or "Immovable Imperial Fist" all consumed true energy, but what troubled Lin Fan was that he didn¡¯t know how to recover true energy quickly, and could only rest up each day to slowly recover it. Lin Fan also felt that the utilization of true energy also had something to do with the mental cultivation skill. It seemed there was a need to obtain a mental cultivation skill if he had the chance. Lin Fan also discovered something new about the Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds; they were a group of fierce beast that would actively seek revenge. Because of the Moon-Devouring Demon Hounds, Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base had also risen, and was now a level two postcelestial. The true energy had also doubled. After three days, Lin Fan felt that he should be close to leaving the dense forest. He wondered if the Great Yan Dynasty was outside it. Lin Fan didn¡¯t have a clear goal and didn¡¯t know what to do. His current goal was just to raise his cultivation base and go back to the Saint Devil sect to give his fellow brothers a big surprise when he became stronger. Currently, Lin Fan was sitting underneath a tree. He had used "Psychedelic Body"repeatedly to quicken his pace, so the amount of true energy consumed was great. But the effect was not bad, as his usage of "Psychedelic Body" had made him move at ten times his normal speed. Right now, "Psychedelic Body" was already at level five, and "Immovable Imperial Fist" was at level three. Boom! Suddenly, Lin Fan felt the earth shaking violently. Lin Fan was startled and immediately stoop up, ¡®Did something perhaps happen?¡¯ But the moment Lin Fan stood, up a majestic sense of energy came surging over like waves. "What the heck! What¡¯s that?"Lin Fan was utterly stunned, ¡®Just which great God did this presence belong to? It¡¯s incredibly intense.¡¯ Lin Fan then realized that the sky in front was darkening as if it was the end of the world. Lin Fan ran forth, it would be better not to get involved in such a dangerous situation. But still, he was curious. So, Lin Fan decided to go sneak a peek, after all, nothing bad should happen from that, right? Lin Fan began creeping forth stealthily. ¡­ "Mo Yi Xuan, hand over the treasure map of the seventh saint and I will let you live." Currently, up in the sky, two figures were engaged in a chase, the surroundings completely desolate. "Haha, I didn¡¯t think a member of one of the twelve righteous sects, Lianlong Sword sect, would commit something like murder." The back clothed male who was being chased twisted his face in disdain but didn¡¯t dare stay. "Hmph, the treasure map of the seventh saint is an artifact of the ancestral seven saint, hand it over now." "The other side." Suddenly, a flash of light surged forth. The area in front of the black clothed male distorted and a momentous ancient stone bridge appeared from the air, cutting off the black clothed male¡¯s path. "Hand it over." The one stopping the black clothed male was an astonishingly beautiful female with a mighty aura about her. Mo Yi Xuan looked warily at the woman in front of him, his hand clutching an ancient looking scroll. "Ni Mantian, do you really want to fight me to the death?"Mo Yi Xuan asked warily. "Just you alone?"Ni Mantian laughed coldly, "Cycling Sword." ¡­ Lin Fan hid afar, watching the situation ahead while being completely dumbfounded. This was way too insane. If this were him over there, he would have been cut to death long ago. But at this time, something that puzzled Lin Fan occurred. They seemed to have fought too ferociously, the two who were previously just engaged in an intense fight seemed to be at their limits and stood motionless. But even so, Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare go over. "Haha, Ni Mantian, experience comes with age. Although you are one of the top of this realm, you lack experience in actual combat." Mo Yi Xuan laughed, his face turning pale like dirt. "Hmph¡­ underhanded." Ni Mantian didn¡¯t speak anymore and closed her eyes to heal up. "We don¡¯t know who will be the one to die today. I do admit that the Lianlong Sword Sect is number one when it comes to swordsmanship, but when it comes to healing, they are dead last. Both of us can¡¯t move now, so I¡¯d like to see just what you can do to me." Although Mo Yi Xuan talked big, he was also scrambling to recover. Lin Fan, who was far off in the distance, perked his sharp ears while listening in. What they said previously wasn¡¯t important, but there was one sentence of utmost importance. "Both of us can¡¯t move now." ¡­ "They can¡¯t move¡­" Lin Fan muttered, then his expression changed. "F*ck, what¡¯s the point of watching if they can¡¯t move. Granddaddy is coming!!!!" Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up at that moment as he ran towards the two people. 34 A Good Example of Serving the People Chapter 34: A Good Example of Serving the People Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh After coming to this fantasy world, Lin Fan didn¡¯t really think too much about others. Stuff like dominating the entire universe, that was reserved for the really powerful people. Since he had a system, he needed to make use of it and increase his own strength as quickly as possible. Now that such a great opportunity was in front of him, how could he miss it? Mo Yi Xin and Ni Mantian were currently engaged in a furious struggle of healing, but at this time, they heard a joyful voice cry out. "Granddaddy is coming!!!" Mo Yi Xin opened his eyes and saw a person running over from afar. His heart then leaped with joy, it seemed the moment of life or death had arrived. Fortunately, he was a disciple of the Infinite Devil sect. If the Infinite Devil sect claimed they were number two in tempting humans, then nobody would claim to be number one. Ni Mantian frowned, not knowing who the person was. Although she was unable to detect the opponent¡¯s cultivation base, judging from the footwork, it seemed like he was someone of the Great Yan Dynasty. Lin Fan ran forth as quick as a horse, his speed breaking through the limit, then glanced at the two¡¯s cultivation base. "Level seven pericelestial." "Level eight pericelestial." Lin Fan was dumbfounded after seeing them¡­ strong, way too strong. ¡®Unexpectedly, two big Bosses turned up. It seems I will earn big this time.¡¯ "My fellow brother, I am a disciple of the Infinite Devil sect. We have been in good relations with the Saint Devil sect for many generations. If you help me, I can introduce you to the Sect head of the Saint Devil sect." This was the territory of the Great Yan Dynasty, and the Great Yan Dynasty was a subsidiary of the Saint Devil sect. Since this person appeared here, he most likely derived from the Great Yan Dynasty. As long as he promised enough benefits to the other party, he definitely would help. Ni Mantian was young, so she lacked experience. But at that moment, she still began to worry. This was the territory of the Saint Devil sect, and many dynasties were subsidiaries of the Saint Devil sect. Since she came from a righteous sect, she was at a disadvantage. She was also seriously injured and had fallen prey to Mo Yi Xin¡¯s trickery, so she couldn¡¯t move. She had cultivated a body of Lianlong, so a mere postcelestial would be unable to harm her, but if he interfered and helped Mo Yi Xin recover first, she would be in grave trouble. "My fellow brother¡­" Mo Yi Xin secretly healed himself and prepared to continue tempting the other party. Lin Fan, who was rushing forth, stopped while realizing that perhaps going forth so openly wasn¡¯t such a great idea.But covering his face now was too late, so he could only endure and face it to the end. At this time, Lin Fan held the legendary weapon "Nine-Five Red Brick" behind his back. "Fellow brother my as*¡­" Without any word, Lin Fan jumped forth and smacked the brick on top of Mo Yi Xin¡¯s head. Mo Yi Xin, who was in the middle of healing, instantly fainted. Ni Mantian saw this from the side and let out a sigh of relief secretly. It seemed the other party was a person who could differentiate good from wrong. A devil sect, in the end, was a devil sect, everyone who was a part of it would be punished. Just that it was unfortunate for the thousands of citizens under the Great Yan Dynasty, for they were controlled by the devil sect. As a disciple of one of the twelve righteous sects, her future path was still very long. "Thank you." Ni Mantian whispered, then closed her eyes and silently started healing. "You''re welcome¡­" Lin Fan smiled and picked up his legendary weapon, smacking Ni Mantian over her head. ¡­ When the two people both fainted, Lin Fan brushed off his hands while looking left and right. The male was handsome while the female possessed an inviolable beauty. Who he should start with first was a deep dilemma. Towards beautiful women, Lin Fan would always ponder with a pure motive. He would definitely never have any impure motives. Because Lin fan was such a pure person. Lin Fan thought about it, a level seven pericelestial master, he had never thought that his own brick was capable of knocking out two pericelestial masters. It was something he never dared to think about. "Alright, gentlemen first. Let¡¯s start with you then." Now that "Monkey Steals Peach"was already level 15, it had long reached a very high plane, but as for how high, Lin Fan was unable to say since he never tested it. Lin Fan took a deep breath and flexed his fingers to make them more movable. "Heh¡­" "Monkey Steals Peach" Lin Fan struck forth without any hesitation, leaving no scope for any error. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"experience + 20000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"level up.¡¯ When he first attacked, Lin Fan became instantly shocked and then very excited upon hearing the system notification. The experience was increasing so rapidly. Steal¡­ Steal¡­steal¡­ Lin Fan diligently cultivated "Monkey Steals Peach" and became more skilled with each use. He had now essentially mastered it. ¡®Ding... congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"experience + 30000.¡¯ "Hey, What happened?" Lin Fan was surprised and stopped. The previous monkey steals peach were only worth 20,000 experience. How did it suddenly turn to 30,000? Did it perhaps have something to do with the handwork? Lin Fan then experimented again with stealing peach. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"experience + 20000.¡¯ Lin Fan finally understood that it definitely had something to do with the handwork. With each level, the handiwork would become more and more important, and this was likely an enhancement brought by the recent upgrade. Lin Fan gradually immersed himself within the rules of "Monkey Steals Peach". The world was said to have three thousand great paths, each path was a possibility. The world wasn¡¯t actually limited to three thousand paths. Instead, three thousand was a figure point. It wasn¡¯t saying that only three thousand paths could be taken. Instead, it meant that the possibilities were endless. If one reached a certain point, they would be able to go beyond the limit. "Monkey Steals Peach" ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"experience + 30000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"level up.¡¯ Leveling up again made Lin Fan immensely joyful. ¡®Oh!¡¯ At that moment, Lin Fan jumped, ¡®Oh no, I was so immersed in stealing peaches that I nearly forgot the time.¡¯ He then picked up the brick and smacked it again on the two people¡¯s head without any hesitation. The two people, who nearly were about to wake up, fainted again. Lin Fan sighed in relief. It seemed he needed to pay attention to the time when he was stealing peaches. These two were boss level beings. If they really did try, they would definitely be able to kill him. Lin Fan was risking everything this time to level up his skills rapidly by relying on them. Lin Fan then raised both hands and began crazily stealing towards the crotch of Mo Yi Xin, the sect head of the Infinite Devil sect. Whenever the two were about to wake up, Lin Fan would unhesitatingly smack the brick over their head and cause them to faint once more. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"level up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Monkey Steals Peach"level up.¡¯ ¡­ After "Monkey Steals Peach" repeatedly leveled up some more, reaching level 19, Lin Fan stopped. The reason was that the experience for "Monkey Steals Peach" had now reached one million. Before level 19, the experience had just been several thousand, but now, it had jumped to one million. Once it reached level 20, it would likely upgrade vastly just like Eternal Demon Body. At this time, Lin Fan looked towards Mo Yi Xin¡¯s crotch, sensing something to seem quite swollen. He then sighed. "Serving the good people of society¡­" "Monkey Steals Peach" "Steal¡­" 35 The Flat Airport became a hill Chapter 35: The Flat Airport became a hill Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Monkey Steals Peach"experience + 10000.¡¯ ¡­ The experience began decreasing, but Lin Fan had already expected this to happen. In the Saint Devil sect, the disciples merely provided experience in the hundreds or few thousands at the most. Now that he had been given such a grand opportunity, and met such masters that were willing to provide him points, he wouldn¡¯t let this chance go no matter what. Since stealing one peach now only provided ten thousand experience points, then leveling up would require stealing one hundred times. This amount wasn¡¯t too big or too small, but Lin Fan was worried that Yi Mo Xin would be long destroyed by then. But, Yi Mo Xin was a level seven pericelestial, so there should be nothing to worry about. The cultivation base was that high, so his body must be incredibly sturdy. Lin Fan thus entered an endless cycle of stealing peaches. Time gradually passed by. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know how many times he had stolen, and neither could he count the number of times he smacked with the brick. Afterward, he made a rule that after every five steals, he would smack the brick over the two¡¯s heads, then continue with his immersion of joyful peach stealing. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Monkey Steals Peach experience + 10000.'' ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Monkey Steals Peach level up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Monkey Steals Peach upgraded to "Twisting Heaven and Earth".¡¯ Lin Fan became joyful upon seeing "Monkey Steals Peach" get upgraded. Plus, the new name also seemed very high-end to him. It was most likely very strong. ''Twisting Heaven and Earth: yin and yang for heaven and earth, reversing yin and yang¡­¡¯ When Lin Fan saw the description, he instantly became stunned. How was that so? How did it become even more sinister? ¡®This¡­This completely doesn''t fit my character.¡¯ Lin Fan felt an impulse to cry. This was a completely degenerated technique. ''Twisting Heaven and Earth level 1, experience (0/1000000).'' At this moment, Lin Fan became speechless. A proper move like "Monkey Steals Peach" had been upgraded to a degenerated technique. In the future, if he opened a clinic, would it perhaps be specialized in changing the sex of males? Lin Fan glanced at Mo Yi Xin and sighed slightly. He then came in front of Ni Mantian. He looked at Ni Mantian and checked her out from top to the bottom. What a beautiful woman! Such a beauty, so heavenly¡­ Such mighty presence¡­ Her beauty was like that of a celestial. "Oh!" Suddenly, Lin Fan froze and then frowned. "Such a beauty, yet why is she like a flat airport¡­Hah, such a disappointment." Lin Fan stared at Ni Mantian¡¯s flat chest while shaking his head with a sigh. The Gods were unfair, giving her such beauty but not a proud figure. Currently, Lin Fan was engaged in an internal struggle. Whether "Black Tiger Steals Heart" was dirty or not, Lin Fan felt that it was dirty. A womanizing technique couldn¡¯t be righteous in the end. But, Lin Fan believed in gender equality. Since Mo Yi Xin suffered his attacks, this woman would also not escape his wrath. "Black Tiger Steals Heart" was a simple technique. Just like "Monkey Steals Peach", it was only one movement. Yet, it was ever-changing. If he didn¡¯t observe and study it a bit, it would be difficult to raise it to a high level. Lin Fan then took a deep breath, his previous lax expression becoming immensely sharp. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart experience + 100000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart leveled up.¡¯ ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was a bit sad. This one move and "Black Tiger Steals Heart" instantly rose by ten levels. This speed was incomparable. It seemed this level eight pericelestial goddess was the one who would bring rich amounts of experience. Lin Fan wanted to take this goddess with him. That way, he could take her out whenever he wanted to level up various moves. Lin Fan took a deep breath and awakened from his joy of leveling, then unhesitatingly attacked again. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart experience + 60000.¡¯ "Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart experience + 60000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart leveled up.¡¯ With each level up of"Black Tiger Steals Heart", he saw that the experience gained was becoming less and less. But even so, the experience was still vast. If it were a normal person, they would¡¯ve long stopped providing experience. This was a chance given by the Gods, so Lin Fan wanted to make the most of it. There would be no next time. As Lin Fan continually immersed himself within his attacks, he realized in horror that Ni Mangtian¡¯s original airport had now become a bumpy hill. ¡®This¡­this¡­¡¯ Lin Fan was shocked to the point no words would come out of his mouth. ¡®What is this? Did they swell up from my attacks, or is it a side effect of "Black Tiger Steals Heart"?¡¯ Of course, Lin Fan was not perverted to the point of ripping off the other party''s clothes to check. After all, a decent and proper person like him would never do something like that. Lin Fan checked the level of "Black Tiger Steals Heart". It was now level 14, and the experience required was around two hundred thousand. This leveling speed was something Lin Fan had never thought of. Fast, truly fast. Lin Fan was able to attack so ruthlessly because these two techniques weren¡¯t fatal, and these two were willing to quietly lay there and let him attack them, all thanks to the legendary weapon "Nine-Five Red Brick." Lin Fan looked at the Nine-Five Red Brick in his hand and gave it a kiss. What a good companion! Then, he smacked it on top of the two¡¯s head again. Lin Fan continually used "Black Tiger Steals Heart", as Ni Mantian¡¯s original flat chest became more and more bountiful and big. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, Black Tiger Steals Heart experience + 1.¡¯ ¡­ At this time, Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed. ¡®What¡¯s with this? The experience was good a moment ago. Why is it increasing by so little now? Currently, "Black Tiger Steals Heart"was at level 18, two more levels away from level 20. If it were like the previous pattern, then leveling up"Black Tiger Steals Heart" wouldn¡¯t be a problem. "Hehh¡­" Lin Fan sighed rather helplessly. It seemed "Black Tiger Steals Heart" wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought. But, Lin Fan was still satisfied. These two techniques were now cultivated to this level, so it was totally worth it. If it weren¡¯t for these two, who knew how long it would take if it were just himself. Lin Fan took out his middle graded sword and flourished it about, then stood seriously in front of Mo Yi Xin. Poke¡­ At that moment, Lin Fan stabbed the sword towards Mo Yi Xin¡¯s body. At that time, something happened that left Lin Fan in shock. The instant the middle graded sword touched his skin, it broke into pieces. ¡®Is this person¡¯s body perhaps like mine? It seems the difference in level is still far too big.¡¯ Lin Fan originally was thinking of eliminating the two people to make his level skyrocket. But, upon seeing the current situation, he knew it was impossible. Lin Fan then put away the middle graded sword and smacked the brick over the heads of the two again, causing the two to faint once more, then made his preparations for escape. 36 Thank You Two For the Hospitality, I will Return the Favor in the Future Chapter 36: Thank You Two For the Hospitality, I will Return the Favor in the Future Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, discovered treasure map of the seventh saint.¡¯ Lin Fan had heard the two mentioning something about a treasure map while hiding. At the time, he saw Mo Yi Xuan clutching a map in his hand, and naturally decided to check it out. The treasure map was made from an unfamiliar material and felt soft in his hands. It was unusually flexible, and even when Lin Fan tried to rip the map, it wouldn¡¯t tear at all. "What kind of secrets does this map of the seventh saint have to make those two fight to death for it?"Lin Fan opened the treasure map and glanced over it. Since he had just left the sect, the map was too confusing for him. He had no clue what the picture on it meant. But the map had two sentences, which he felt contained very deep meanings. Logically speaking, there should be secrets hidden within them. "The heavens above heavens, a plane within the earth." Lin Fan knew this was valuable, and placed it into his bag, deciding to go over it when he gained more experience in the future. Then, Lin Fan searched Mo Yi Xuan¡¯s waist, but didn''t find any storage bags. "He has such a high cultivation base, but doesn¡¯t even have a single storage bag?"Lin Fan searched a bit more but didn¡¯t find anything, and felt like giving up. Looting for the first time and being unsuccessful. "Hah¡­"At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes caught something shiny. He saw a dazzling ring on Mo Yi Xuan¡¯s finger, upon seeing which he thought of something. Then, he eagerly removed the ring from Mo Yi Xuan¡¯s finger. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, discovered storage ring, open?¡¯ "Open." He would obviously open it, there must be treasures waiting for him within it. When Lin Fan saw the items within the storage ring, he began grinning from ear to ear. As expected from a powerful person, the items within the ring were all incredibly rare. But now was not the time to sort through the loot. He needed to find a safe place first and then go through it. Lin Fan placed all the items within the storage ring into his own bag. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t forsake the ring, so he took that too. Although he didn¡¯t need it, he could perhaps sell it for a good price. Lin Fan then searched Mo Yi Xuan from top to bottom but didn¡¯t find any more useful items. "Hehh¡­" Lin Fan sighed. He didn¡¯t even have a weapon, and it was a wonder he could win against someone just by fighting with his bare hands. Lin Fan smacked the brick over the two¡¯s head, but as he smacked Mo Yi Xuan, his innocent eyes suddenly emitted a dazzling light. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, discovered intermediate legendary item, Black Dragon clothes.¡¯ ¡®Black Dragon clothes: the scales of the wild beast black dragon, crafted with sky crystals, can block a portion of damage from stages under lesser celestial.¡¯ ¡®Rank: intermediate legendary. Lin Fan froze. He didn¡¯t think that he would discover such a treasure by just randomly touching. Weapon and armor ranking went from lower graded, middle graded, upper graded, and then legendary. This was a super rare item. This Mo Yi Xuan was way too rich. Then Lin Fan searched throughout his entire body with shining eyes, not even sparing the underwear. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, discovered intermediate legendary item black dragon cloud riding boots.¡¯ ¡®Black Dragon cloud riding boots: the wings of the wild beast black dragon, crafted with cloud crystals, can boost speed.¡¯ Lin Fan leaped up with joy. It turned out to be a set, and the effect also seemed to be quite good. Although he couldn¡¯t kill Mo Yi Xuan, the profit he gained this time was enormous. Lin Fan then quickly stripped Mo Yi Xuan naked without any hesitation. These two items were way too recognizable. He tossed them into his bag and planned on having a good makeover when he left the place. Seeing the naked Mo Yi Xuan, Lin Fan then gave a sigh, his eyes locked onto the area around Mo Yi Xuan¡¯s crotch. He was somewhat guilty that his attack had been a little too heavy. His crotch was now this swollen and was likely to not be good enough to be used anymore. How about using twisting heaven and earth to fix it up. But Lin Fan felt that today¡¯s benefits were quite plentiful, and if he continued, it would be somewhat presumptuous. Also, having Mo Yi Xuan display his entire figure to the world was a bit wrong, and being the good person he was, Lin Fan took off his own white undergarments and wrapped them around Mo Yi Xuan like a diaper. Since they were both men, Lin Fan, of course, couldn¡¯t let Mo Yi Xuan lose all face; what needed to be protected should be protected. After finishing everything, Lin Fan then turn his eyes over from Mo Yi Xuan to Ni Mantian with difficulty. Such a beauty, Lin Fan naturally was hesitant. Such methods couldn¡¯t be used on the body of a beauty. But what needed to be checked would still be checked. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, discovered intermediate legendary item, violet frost sword.¡¯ Lin Fan touched Ni Mantian¡¯s sword and was joyful. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be an intermediate legendary sword¡­ not bad, not bad¡­ confiscated. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered lower legendary item, flowing cloud boots.¡¯ Lin Fan began searching her body. Ni Mantian¡¯s shoes were lower legendary items¡­ not bad, not bad¡­ confiscated. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered intermediate legendary item, Phoenix clothes.¡¯ Lin Fan was surprised, ¡®Another treasure! Just, ah, never mind, I will let this one slide¡­ making such a beautiful girl like you be naked to the world is definitely not something a man should do.¡¯ Lin Fan kept Ni Mantian¡¯s clothes on, but the clear and water-like ring on her hand couldn¡¯t escape from Lin Fan¡¯s hands. Confiscated¡­confiscated¡­ all confiscated. After he placed all the confiscated items into his bag, he then looked at the two selfless people, with his heart full of gratitude. He stood up straight in between the two people and then bowed down with a serious expression. "Thank you two for the care, I will return the favor in the future." Though he thanked the two people, he still felt it wasn¡¯t enough. He then wrote a few words on the ground below Ni Mantian¡¯s feet. "I understand your pain¡­. A prideful and beautiful woman, how could you not let yourself be perfect? But don¡¯t worry, your previous defect has been fixed by me. No need to thank me¡­ just remember my name, Lei Feng." Lin Fan looked through it once more, and after confirming there were no problems, he then went in front of Mo Yi Xuan and left a few words. "A man¡¯s pride isn¡¯t their cultivation base or family history, but instead, one¡¯s own worth. I have helped you remake yourself today and increased it by several times. You should be satisfied now. If you want to thank me, remember my name, Lei Feng." ¡­ After finishing everything, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction and then smiled towards the two people. He then took the legendary Nive-five red brick in his hand and smacked it over the two again. After finishing with his ¡®hard work,'' he then without any hesitation and ran away like the wind. But after running away, he then ran back again. When he had left, Lin Fan¡¯s reluctant eyes had discovered a slight problem. Ni Mantian¡¯s chest wasn¡¯t the same size on both sides. For the earnest Lin Fan, this couldn¡¯t be tolerated. Lin Fan smacked the brick over the two¡¯s head again and started his repair. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations"Black Tiger Steals Heart" experience + 1.¡¯ "Black Tiger Steals Heart." "Black Tiger Steals Heart." After continuing for about ten minutes, Lina Fan finally stopped with satisfaction. "Now it¡¯s perfect!" After saying this, Lin then once again ran away like the wind. But Lin Fan was suspicious of one thing; did Black Tiger Steals Hear actually have this kind of side effect, or was it actually just Ni Mantian¡¯s chest swelling up? This question needed to be carefully analyzed in the future. 37 Everyone going all ou Chapter 37: Everyone going all out Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh A gust of wind gently passed through, stroking the two who laid under the vast sky, like a gentle pair of hands. Everything was absolutely silent and peaceful. The female¡¯s beauty was unrivaled, her body proud. No female in the world would be able to resist bowing down to her. And the man exposed a strong muscular body, devilishly handsome, his motionless eyes staring into the unending space. The worth of his crotch was immense and manly, and although a white cloth was wrapped around his crotch, it couldn¡¯t conceal the majesty that was hidden underneath. Ni Mantian had a dream. Inside the dream, she had become the queen of all beings and had led the Lianlong Sect to the highest plane. And the moment she sat on her throne, she felt a sound coming from the void beyond, and then, a pair of hands full of malice came crashing through the layers of the void and everything collapsed. "Ah¡­" Ni Mantian suddenly opened her eyes as a gust of cold air surrounded her. She then realized that her trusted sword was missing from her hand. ¡®What''s going on?¡¯ Ni Mantian¡¯s body trembled as she suddenly felt an unbearable pain surge forth from her chest. She then dropped to her knees, her previous flushed face turning pale and drops of beaded sweat dripping down from her hair, displaying another sense of style. Ni Mantian tried recalling what happened previously. A person had come, but the moment she closed her eyes, she suddenly lost all consciousness. ¡®What happened, just what had happened?¡¯ She was a level eight pericelestial, her mental concentration deep and impenetrable. How could she have briefly lost consciousness? As Ni Mantian was in utter confusion, she then read a distorted handwriting on the ground. "This¡­" The previously confused Ni Mantian suddenly became enraged, her expression became ice-cold. "Lei Feng¡­" Ni Mantian clenched her teeth in hatred. "What happened¡­" But by this time, Mo Yi Xuan woke up. "Mo Yi Xuan, you¡­" When Ni Mantian saw the area around Mo Yi Xuan¡¯s crotch, a shiver ran through her entire body, "You shameless person!" "Ni Mantian¡­you." Mo Yi Xuan paled upon seeing his own appearance, but upon seeing Ni Mantian¡¯s appearance, he was simply shocked. ¡®How did her previous flat chest became like that?¡¯ And when Mo Yi Xuan saw the words written underneath his feet his, face instantly flushed red. But at the moment he was about to let loose, he felt a sudden pain surge forth from his crotch directly to his brain. "Ah!!!" The moment he screamed, the level seven preicelestial Mo Yi Xuan felt an unimaginable pain run through his entire body, causing him to tremble. Mo Yi Xuan tried enduring the pain, but the pain surged forth wave after wave like the tide, catching him off guard. "Have I become wasted?"Mo Yi Xuan heart was racked with horror, but he then realized that the treasure map of the seventh saint he had been clutching in his hand had gone missing along with his storage ring. "The treasure map of the seventh saint¡­ it¡¯s gone¡­" Mo Yi Xuan was horrified. Mo Yi Xuan wouldn¡¯t have said anything if it was just the storage ring and his clothes that had gone missing. He would only feel regretful. But upon losing the legendary treasure map of the seventh saint, he completely lost control. Ni Mantian was also trying to endure the waves of pain in her chest, and upon seeing the claw marks on her chest, she realized what had happened to her. When Ni Mantian heard Mo Yi Xuan¡¯s words, she became shocked as well. The treasure map of the seventh saint was gone? "Bastard, even if I end up overturning my cultivation base, I will send you into the deep abyss." Ni Mantian lost her composure. That person had dared to do such things to her, it was unforgivable, completely unforgivable. Angering a pericelstial master was a scary thing. Before entering the pericelestial stage, one could still be considered human. But after entering pericelestial, one would no longer be human, but instead a celestial. "Infinite Devil Cluster." Mo Yi Xuan invoked his pericelestial powers, his eyes burning with black energy and his momentum exploding, as he forcibly purged away all pains and distractions. He jumped into the sky, disregarding Ni Mantian. Even if he was wearing a white diaper, nothing could stop Mo Yi Xuan¡¯s current prowess. A pericelestial¡¯s momentum was evident at this moment. "Infinite Devil!!!!" Mo Yi Xuan floated in the sky and shouted out in rage. Swirls of black gas surrounded his hands, evil ghosts and spirits laughing within them as if they were about to be unleashed. "Find him, even if you must turn the world upside down¡­ find him." Mo Yi Xuan said with a wicked expression. "Will of the Supreme Sword." Just as Mo Yi Xuan was invoking his Infinite Devil search, a will of the supreme sword containing immense bloodlust flew into the sky and penetrated through the layers of the clouds. The evil ghosts and spirits were instantly dispersed upon touching the swords. "Ni Mantian, what are you trying to do?"Mo Yi Xuan looked towards Ni Mantian with a dark expression. "The map of the seventh saint must not fall into the hands of the devil sects." Ni Mantian drifted into the sky, magnificent swords cycling behind her back. "Senior-sister¡­" At that moment, a ray of light broke through the clouds in the distance. Mo Yi Xuan expression changed, "Ni Mantian, you may have the upper hand today, but don¡¯t get cocky. The side effects of invoking celestial powers aren¡¯t something you can handle." "Do you really think you can escape?"The map of the seventh saint may have had been stolen, but Ni Mantian didn¡¯t plan on letting the evil being in front of her go. Mo Yi Xuan looked coldly at Ni Mantian and clenched his teeth, "Ni Mantian. Let¡¯s see how you plan to stop me." At that moment, the momentum surrounding Mo Yi Xuan surged forth forcibly, tearing open a void, as his figure disappeared into it. Ni Mantian was startled. Tearing open a void was an ability of a lesser celestial, and Mo Yi Xuan was only a level seven pericelestial, which meant the void he opened was most likely unstable. A gamble against life or death. Ni Mantian¡¯s face was currently ashen. A spurt of blood flew forth from her mouth, and she fell from the sky. "Senior-sister¡­" At this time, a group riding forth with their swords flew next to Ni Mantian. A woman among them held Ni Mantian with a worried expression on her face. "Go, the person who stole the map of the seventh saint must still be near. He must be found." Upon saying this, Ni Mantian then instantly blacked out. The side effects of forcibly invoking limit-breaking celestial powers were huge, and Ni Mantian would only use them as a last resort. If she had let Mo Yi Xuan invoke his ability, then the person who had stolen the map of the seventh saint would have definitely been found. "Senior-sister¡­" "Go, find¡­" "Yes." ¡­ Currently, Mo Yi Xuan was within the turbulent void, his breath becoming more and fainter. As he drifted unstably, the moment he was about to close his eyes, an ancient, dark, evil palace opened it¡¯s doors. In the midst of a forest, devoid of people. On a flat ground, a pair of eyes was hidden within the dirt, occasionally blinking while looking at the figures flying through the sky. "Haha, luckily, Yours Truly is smart and buried himself. Otherwise, I would have long been found by you lot." 38 High on Medicine Chapter 38: High on Medicine Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The sun and moon alternated. The people flying through the air were like some patrol brigade, and Lin Fan was becoming impatient trying to look for a good opportunity to escape. A day later. After confirming everyone had left, he carefully dug himself out. He had to thank the system for hiding his cultivation base. That way, he could safely avoid detection. Otherwise, his energy would have long been detected. People who had higher cultivation bases were more sensitive to energy, but now no matter how high the person¡¯s cultivation base was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him. After this incident, Lin Fan also realized the vast difference between stages. If he had really faced those two pericelestials head on, he most certainly would¡¯ve been obliterated to the point even his ashes wouldn¡¯t have remained. Even against the level seven postcelestial Yu Feng, if the system hadn¡¯t given him a full resurrection, he would have been totally dead. Lin Fan then swore that if he didn¡¯t have a 100% confidence of winning, he would never again pick a fight with people whose cultivation bases were way higher than him. ¡­ Lin Fan brushed the dirt off his body and sniffed his hand, his hand still having traces of aroma on them. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but become intoxicated. Pretty women were just simply not the same. Even after a day, the fragrance still persisted, women really were deliciously sweet. ¡®Let¡¯s go, march towards the direction of the great Yan Dynasty.¡¯ Lin Fan pumped himself up and with a wave of his hand, strode forth. ¡®How far is it from the great Yan Dynasty? Lin Fan didn¡¯t know anything and hadn¡¯t even thought about it much. As long as he proceeded forth directly, he would definitely reach the end. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations "Psychedelic Body" leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Hm, level up?¡¯ Lin Fan was surprised, then began laughing. Other people walked for naught, but because he had a system, he gained experience by just walking. "Psychedelic Body" was a good skill, but it consumed a bit too much true energy. He only had 200 true energy at the moment. Lin Fan was dissatisfied with only possessing this little true energy, as using "Psychedelic Body" consumed 10 points of true energy each hour. If he were to run for his life, he would only be able to run for 20 hours. Also, the true energy wouldn¡¯t automatically replenish if he didn¡¯t have rest, which was quite troubling for Lin Fan. If Lin Fan had known his current situation would be like this, he would¡¯ve attempted to learn more skills when he had entered the outer sect. Along the way, since it was temporarily safe, Lin Fan decided to sort through his loot. To be able to pull one over two pericelestial masters, Lin Fan¡¯s heart raced with excitement even now; it was a once in a millennium opportunity. One level seven pericelestial while the other a level eight pericelestial, they were both more powerful than even Meng Yangquan. Lin Fan first checked the storage ring of Mo Yi Xuan. As he went through it, he found quite a number of items inside and wondered what they were. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered a bottle of lower dark class medicinal pills, darkness pills*10.¡¯ ¡®Effects: After consumption will increase cultivation speed.¡¯ ¡®Ingestion increase: experience +50000.¡¯ Lin Fan was delighted. He hadn¡¯t expected dark class medicinal pills¡­ not bad, not bad. At the same time, Lin Fan came to understand that if he were to consume the medicinal pills for their experience, he should also check their effects. Medicinal pills that increased cultivation speed were naturally better than those support type healing medicinal pills. A bottle of ten darkness medicinal pills, Lin Fan dumped them all into his mouth as if they were candy. ¡®Ding¡­ consumed ten darkness medicinal pills, experience + 500000.¡¯ After Lin Fan had eaten the medicinal pills, he continued searching. There were several other types of medicinal pills too, and it seemed this wave of looting paid off quite nicely. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered a bottle of lower dark class medicinal pills, Golden purging pills*5.¡¯ ¡®Effects: After consumption, will purge all body injuries.¡¯ ¡®Ingestion increase: experience+60000.¡¯ Though Lin Fan hadn¡¯t seen these types of medicinal pills before, he still understood their rankings: Saint-class, heaven class, earth class, dark class, light class, human class. These dark class medicinal pills were high ranked, but also at the same time not too high. If it weren¡¯t for those two pericelestials hoarding these medicinal pills, it was unlikely he would¡¯ve even been able to obtain any. Without any care, he then directly started pouring all the medicinal pills he could find into his mouth without even bothering to identify them first. ¡®Ding¡­ consumed five golden purging pills, experience + 300000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ consumed one advantage god pill, experience + 100000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ consumed ten blood god pills experience + 200000.¡¯ ¡­ At the moment, Lin Fan had become addicted to the medicine. He then dumped out all the items within Ni Mantian¡¯s ring ad grabbed anything that looked like medicinal pills, stuffing them into his mouth. Walking while stuffing his mouth, it felt very pleasant and luxurious. ¡®Ding¡­ consumed one fusion sword pill, experience + 200000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ consumed six male and female pills, experience + 1800.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Wait, what?¡¯ Lin Fan had been joyfully eating the medicine and suddenly realized something was off. Why was the experience for this medicinal pill so little? Something must be wrong. These were the assets of a pericelestial master, how could there be such a low-rank medicinal pill. ¡®Ding¡­ male and female pill.¡¯ ¡®Effects: temporarily prevents pregnancy during intercourse.¡¯ "Pftt blah¡­" Lin Fan began frantically spitting out the medicinal pills that he had placed into his mouth. ¡®F*ck, I just swallowed birth-control pills. Freaking rip-off item! This medicine obviously belonged to Mo Yi Xuan, a pericelestial master. Ripping off a weak postcelestial like me, how low¡­ what a complete rip-off!¡¯ Lin Fan grunted, ¡®Whatever¡­ It increased my experience by over a thousand. I will forgive you this time.¡¯ Lin Fan then slowed his pace when consuming the medicinal pills, and went through them carefully, afraid of any more mishaps and rip-offs. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered Wuji White Phoenix pill*10.¡¯ ¡®Effects: provides nourishment for a woman¡¯s menstruation period.¡¯ ¡®Ingestion increase: experience + 10000.¡¯ When Lin Fan reached the last bottle and found this medicinal pill, his expression became strange. ¡®This¡­this¡­Well, it¡¯s a nourishment medicine¡­ so let¡¯s eat it. Lin Fan directly swallowed the Wuji White Phoenix pills without too much hesitation. He couldn¡¯t give up on the one hundred thousand experience points after all. ¡®Ding¡­ consumed ten Wuji White Phoenix pills, experience + 100000.¡¯ Lin Fan gave a burp after finishing all the medicinal pills; that was satisfying, extremely satisfying. Although the process was a bit annoying, the effects were well worth it. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, character leveled up.¡¯ After finishing the last pill, his character finally leveled up; level two postcelestial successfully became level three postcelestial. But Lin Fan wasn¡¯t completely satisfied. Although the two pericelestial had quite a number of medicinal pills, the ranks of them were rather low. After consuming this many and to only level up once... "Hehh¡­" Lin Fan shook his head in exasperation. If either Mo Yi Xuan or Ni Mantian were to find out that Lin Fan had just wastefully eaten all the pills like he just did, they would definitely die from vomiting too much blood. They had worked very hard to accumulate that many medicinal pills. Although they were both pericelestials, medicinal pills were still crucial for them. For example, the darkness pill, although the rank wasn¡¯t very high, the effect was still very useful, as it could double one¡¯s cultivation speed. Making them wasn¡¯t difficult, but the ingredients for the medicinal pills were hard to find. Lin fan had wasted them all just like that, so it was rather heartbreaking. 39 Discriminating Martial Skills Chapter 39: Discriminating Martial Skills Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh After finishing the medicinal pills and raising his cultivation base, Lin Fan pursed his lips in a bit of dissatisfaction. It would be so great if he could have more medicinal pills; that way, he could just rely on eating medicine to become invincible. After checking through the bag, he couldn¡¯t find any more medicinal pills, so Lin Fan switched his focus onto the martial skills. He remembered seeing several manuals earlier and wondered what kind of martial skills they contained. Lin Fan didn¡¯t expect much from Mo Yi Xuan, as he didn¡¯t seem to be a good person. So the martial skills he possessed were most likely useless. But Lin Fan repented quickly. He shouldn¡¯t be so discriminating as a person. Although Mo Yi Xuan wasn¡¯t a really great person, he was still able to become that strong, so his martial skills should be sufficient. Lin Fan took out a manual as he glanced through it, and smiled. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, discovered upper heaven class mental cultivation, "Faceless Sky Devil".'' ¡®"Faceless Sky Devil" is the Infinite Devil sect¡¯s founding skill. The founder of the Infinite Devil sect had visited hell, worshiped the Faceless Devil, and cultivated this technique after hundred of years, only those who possess the Sky Devil Body can cultivate it.¡¯ After seeing the description, Lin Fan cackled,¡¯ How far-fetched! But whatever, a powerful person can lie all he wants.¡¯ Since he just so happened to lack a mental cultivation skill, he might as well fix that. ¡®Learn "Faceless Sky Devil"?¡¯ "Learn." What a joke, he was troubled over not having any mental cultivation skills, now that one came on its own, how could he not learn it? ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, learned heaven class mental cultivation, "Faceless Sky Devil" level 1, experience£¨0/100000). "Ding, congratulations learned "Faceless Sky Devil", true energy+1000." Lin Fan was joyful that after learning the mental cultivation "Faceless Sky Devil", his true energy had increased by 1000. It was quite strong, and going from the description in the manual, "Faceless Sky Devil" had a total of nine levels. But he was curious how far he could cultivate it to. At the same time, Lin Fan discovered a problem; since he had the system, if he upgraded"Faceless Sky Devil", would that mean he would also level upgrade? But it was likely not that easy. When other people trained their own mental cultivation, their cultivation stage would also rise. But since he had a character level, he needed to rely on leveling up through experience, which was a rather sad thing. Lin Fan¡¯s head began hurting when he thought about it, not giving it any more thought in the end. As long as he continued gaining experiences crazily, he would have nothing to fear. Then Lin Fan began searching, finding some basic secret scrolls as he wondered what they could be. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered upper heaven class mental cultivation "Will of the Sword".'' ¡®Damn it¡­another heaven class mental cultivation! It seems this mental cultivation belongs to Ni Mantian¡¯s righteous sect.¡¯ Lin Fan sighed, strong people were really infuriating. It seemed both Ni Mantian and Mo Yi Xuan were quite important within their sects. ¡®"Will of the Sword", the highest sword will cultivated by the founder of the Linglong Sword sect, only those who possess the Will of the Sword¡¯s Body can cultivate it.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ learn?¡¯ "Learn." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, upper-class heaven mental cultivation"Will of the Sword" level 1, experience £¨0/100000)." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, learned "Will of the Sword", true energy + 1000.¡¯ After learning two top tier mental cultivation skills, Lin Fan¡¯s heart began swelling up with a sense of invincibility. Of course, it was only maintained for two-three seconds before he stopped himself. Although he obtained these two skills, he still needed to slowly raise their levels, so it would be a long road up ahead. Then, Lin Fan began checking the remainder martial skills. ¡®Ding, discovered upper earth class martial skill "Deflowering Finger".'' ¡®"Deflowering Finger", a powerful self-cultivated skill of the Infinite Devil sect, one finger dominates the entire world, can only learn, may not be spoken of.¡¯ ¡®Learn?¡¯ "Wait, something seems up." Lin Fan¡¯s previous joyful heart felt like cold water had been dumped over it. ¡®"Twisting Heaven and Earth", "Black Tiger Steals Heart", and now a "Deflowering Finger", won¡¯t I end up just becoming a human developer like that? Deflowering Prince or Deflower Thief? No, no, absolutely not¡­ as a person of justice, how can I learn such a lowly technique?¡¯ "Don¡¯t learn, definitely don¡¯t learn." Lin Fan then rubbed his chin in thought, his expression a little hesitant after finally obtaining a martial skill but not learning it. ¡®That¡¯s right, there are no good or bad martial skills, it just depends on the person who uses them. Yes, this is the truth¡­ I can¡¯t be scared by just the martial skill¡¯s description. "Learn." Lin Fan then learned it without any hesitation. ¡®Ding¡­ learned "Deflowering Finger" level 1, experience£¨0/1000£© Then Lin Fan looked towards the last manual. Since he had even learned "Deflowering Finger", what other skills would he not learn? But this manual was a bit disappointing. This was Ni Mantian¡¯s martial skill "Wind Chasing Sword Tactics" Lower earth class. "Wind Chasing Sword Tactics"was presently the only proper attack skill Lin Fan encountered so far. But since he didn¡¯t use a sword, this was a rather awkward situation. He had essentially checked all the items, and the only things left were the equipment. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t really interested in these equipment. All of the defense gear was essentially unnecessary for Lin Fan, "Eternal Demon Body" being more than enough. Then, Lin Fan took all the collected clothes, shoes, and one sword, and tossed them all into the furnace for forging. ¡®Ding¡­ profession advance blacksmith level not high enough, unable to melt for forging.¡¯ When Lin Fan threw them into the furnace, this notification came up. Lin Fan sighed in exasperation; it seemed this area still wasn¡¯t sufficient enough. Not continuing any further, he then placed the items back into his bag and decided to wait for another chance in the future. After finishing everything, Lin Fan began relaxing. After the sky had darkened, Lin Fan found a large ancient looking tree and leaned on it while closing his eyes, and began cultivating "Faceless Sky Devil" Lin Fan felt an energy flow within his body and began expanding. ¡®Ding¡­ "Faceless Sky Devil" experience + 10.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ "Faceless Sky Devil" experience + 10.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan opened his eyes, a bit confused. The cultivation of this skill was so slow that it didn¡¯t make sense. Then, he began cultivating the "Will of the Sword" as an experiment to see what was going on. ¡®Ding¡­ "Will of the Sword"experience + 1.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ "Will of the Sword"experience + 1.¡¯ Just what was going on? Both were heaven class mental cultivation skills, yet the experience gained was different. Perhaps, the upper-class mental cultivation "Will of the Sword" didn¡¯t suit him. Lin Fan was feeling exasperated. Leveling up required 100,000 experience, and with this speed, just how long would it take? ¡®There must be a problem, it definitely shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡¯ Although these two skills required proper specifications, since the system allowed him to train them, it must have eliminated those needs. Yet, it was still being cultivated so slowly. So there must be another reason, it was just that he hadn¡¯t discovered it yet. 40 I am now a Senior Chapter 40: I am now a Senior Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The sacred grounds of the Lianlong Sword sect were within the mountains up north. Many people wanted to join the Lianlong Sword sect, but because the sect was located in such a perilous place, those without high perseverance couldn¡¯t reach it. "Dong Dong Dong¡­" A dull bell sounded within the Lianlong Sword sect as many disciples looked around in confusion. "Master, come out quickly¡­ senior sister is about to die." At this time, a group of flustered looking disciples landed on the ground and shouted out towards the hall. The Lianlong Sword sect was very strict, so naturally disciples weren¡¯t allowed to rush into the hall so brashly. But because the situation was so urgent, the disciples couldn¡¯t be bothered with rules for the time being. These two days, they had been running through day and night, not daring to slow down just so they could arrive at their destination quicker. Their senior sister Ni was becoming weaker and weaker, and if it weren¡¯t for the medicinal pills they had used, she would have long died. At this moment, slight tremors in the air appeared from within the halls, and a figure appeared from within. If it weren¡¯t for the clothing, it would be difficult to tell if the person was a man or woman. The air around the person¡¯s face vibrated murkily, like a pool of muddy water. "Master, senior sister Ni¡­" "Supreme Will of the Sword, what exactly happened? Go to the peaks and summon the elders." Without any more words, the Lianlong Sword sect leader pulled Ni Mantian into the void with him. His expression changed, and feeling the graveness of the situation, he then immediately left. The surrounding disciples looked at each other and not dared to stop, immediately going to summon the elders from the peaks. ¡­ Not knowing what he had caused, Lin Fan was currently enjoying each day as if he were on a break and continued heading north. Along the way, Lin Fan experienced the vast beauty of nature and encountered many strange plants. But what left the deepest impression on him was the vast amount of wild beasts here. Oh! There was someone up ahead. Lin Fan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he stopped. He had heard the sound of voices up ahead and had also seen many footprints along the way, so he knew he must be nearing the Great Yan Dynasty. Lin Fan hid within the shadows and saw a group of people up ahead killing a wild beast. Lin Fan had previously killed one of these types, and although its strength was decent, that was all about it. The wild beast was killed by this seemingly strong group. Five males and three females, their cultivation bases were all level two postcelestial. But if they were to fight alone, that level two postcelestial Golden-horned beast could definitely kill all of them. Those people began resting on the spot and then disemboweling the golden-horned beast. They placed its horn into a bag, set up camp and began grilling its meat; it seemed they were planning on eating the wild beast. "Hey, how¡¯s everyone doing?" Seeing that they were all only level two postcelestials, Lin Fan was not afraid. Moreover, he was also hungry, so he wanted to join in and get something to eat. At the same time, he wanted to head out with them. Judging from their outfits, they were most likely from the same area, so if he were to mingle with them, he could avoid attracting attention. Something to eat and going to the place he wanted, it was two birds with one stone, so it was well-timed. "Who are you?"The eight had just begun resting, but when they heard someone approaching, they were startled and hastily drew out their weapons in alert. But upon seeing only one person they were relieved. But even then, they didn¡¯t lower their guard, as there were all kinds if people in a forest like this. In the outside world, there were far too many people with bad intentions. Lin Fan gave a smile seeing the group in such a panic "Don¡¯t worry I am not a bad guy." "Hmph, a bad person will naturally not admit they are bad." A girl wearing long red clothes said with her sword drawn out in alert. "Fellow brother, we don¡¯t welcome you here, so please leave." One of the males said. Lin Fan glanced at the male. The other seven didn¡¯t say anything, so this person was most likely the leader. Lin Fan smiled, "I would like to ask if the great Yan Dynasty is up ahead?" "The great Yan Dynasty is thirty miles up ahead." Zang Tianhao was vigilant towards Lin Fan, who appeared from nowhere. The person was carrying no weapons, yet was still able to appear here, so he was obviously no ordinary person. They had formed a party to come here to kill monsters. They had initially wanted to leave immediately after killing the monster, but its meat smelled very alluring, so they decided to eat first and then leave. "Thank you, but I am hungry, and it seems you all managed to obtain something good. So I am just going to be direct with you guys, let¡¯s all eat together." Lin Fan went forth without any hesitation. "Stop right there, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for getting violent." Zang Tianhao snapped upon seeing the person refusing to leave. "How selfish, we are all traveling outside, so we should all help each other." Lin Fan said. "Brother Zang, stop wasting your breath on him. Just look at how shady he looks. He is definitely not a good person¡­ Let¡¯s just take him down first." Han Mangmeng, the girl in red, said and flourished the sword in her hand to stab the sword towards Lin Fan¡¯s neck. "One sword clears all." Han Mengmeng had a level two postcelestial cultivation base and her swordsmanship was also good. Her sword was covered with a layer of true energy and was glowing red, her momentum very aggressive. Lin Fan was disgruntled at that moment, ¡®What do you mean by how shady he looks? I have such a pure and innocent face, how dare she call me shady?¡¯ "Clang¡­" "A female attacking like that out of the blue, that just won¡¯t do." Lin Fan stood still, his left hand holding onto Han Mengmeng¡¯s sword as he said this in exasperation. "This¡­" Zang Tianhao was stunned upon seeing the situation in front of him, his eyes popped out in disbelief. The person was able to block Han Mengmeng¡¯s sword with his bare hands, this¡­this... "Senior, please wait." Zang Tianohao cried out after being taken aback. "Nine Ways of Turning." Han Mengmeng became enraged upon seeing the person catch her sword with his bare hands, and her body began turning, trying to break Lin Fan¡¯s hand. Lin Fan slightly.shook his head. Since it was like this, he might as well try the"Deflowering Finger." Then, Lin Fan released the sword and he gently turned his finger, and as if he were trying to deflower someone, his finger stroked Han Mengmeng¡¯s sword. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯ A snapping sound rang out as Han Mengmeng¡¯s sword shattered and fell to the ground. ¡®Ding¡­"Deflowering Finger" experience + 10.¡¯ "My sword." Han Mengmeng¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the shattered remains on the ground, her eyes turning a bit red as if she were in pain. "Senior, don¡¯t get angry, we misjudged you¡­ Please don¡¯t take what we said earlier to heart." Zang Tianhao hastily said. In the outside world, one shouldn''t go against someone stronger than themselves¡¯ when one needed to concede, one should concede. "Hurry up and apologize to senior." Zangtian Hao hastily said. This person was able to block Han Mengmeng¡¯s sword with his bare hands, so his cultivation base was most likely very high; they must not anger him. Han Mengmeng looked at Lin Fan then at her sword and finally said a bit unwillingly. "I''m sorry." ¡­ "No problem, our meeting must have been fate¡­ hurry up and finish grilling the meat. After finishing, let¡¯s head off together." Lin Fan then sat down on a rock without any hesitation and motioned for the surrounding people to continue grilling the meat. Currently, Lin Fan was very happy. Who would¡¯ve thought that after just leaving the sect, he would be able to effortlessly rob two pericelestials, and then be recognized as a senior by a group of people? As expected, there were many wonderful things outside the sect. Zang Tianhao was relieved and then sat down next to Han Mengmeng. Although the person hadn¡¯t done anything excessively rude, he was still a bit worried at the moment. "Hm, you guys are traveling with horses?"Lin Fan saw a group of horses eating grass underneath a tree, so he asked curiously. "Senior, those are perfume horses, a type of horse that can emit hormones. Using that, we can lure over male wild beasts. If the beast we lure over is too strong, we can just hide and not come out." Zang Tianhao replied truthfully. "Ah, so the horse is bait." Lin Fan felt the animal was rather strange. "Yes, perfume horses are quite common, so they are nothing valuable." Zang Tianhao said. "What a mysterious animal. If you guys run out of food, you can even eat these." This was the first time Lin Fan saw this kind of a horse. "Senior, the horse isn¡¯t edible. Because it¡¯s a perfume horse, even wild beasts have trouble swallowing it." "Oh, is that right? Even beasts don¡¯t like them?" "Senior, the meat is ready." ¡­ 41 Are You Scared or Not? Chapter 41: Are You Scared or Not? Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The portions of the beast were split and finished quickly by everyone. Martial artists consumed a lot of energy, so even a girl like Han Mengmeng was only full after eating an entire hind leg. "Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting late. I hope we can get to the Great Yan Dynasty before sunset." Lin Fan rose up while saying. "Alright, senior." Zang Haotian nodded. Everyone had stayed silent during the meal, and he had been vigilant towards Lin Fan. He hadn¡¯t said anything unnecessary as he believed the more he asked, the more dangerous it would be. As they left, Zang Tianhao had Han Mengmeng follow in the back, not letting her come close. That way, in case anything were to happen, he could stall for time to allow her to escape. On the way, the others also purposely quickened their pace, wanting to reach the Great Yan dynasty as soon as possible. No one was excited with the appearance of the mysterious master. One would think that with the appearance of a master, one could perhaps get some benefits, but for them, just keeping their lives was good enough. Countless people had died within this forest, all becoming blood-filled lessons. Lin Fan realized everyone was purposely distancing these from him, but he didn¡¯t mind. As long as he could get to the Great Yan dynasty, he was fine and nothing else mattered. Ordinary martial artists could no longer provide experience for his two skills Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals Heart. Especially Black Tiger Steals Heart, even the pericelestial Ni Mantian couldn¡¯t provide any more experience, let alone others. Was it possible that Black Tiger Steals Heart was more advanced than Twisting Heaven and Earth? "Stop¡­" Just when Lin Fan and the others passed a path that had cliffs on both sides, a group of unknown people surrounded them from the front and back. "Hand over all your possessions, leave the women, then everyone else can leave." A man wearing black armor walked out menacingly with a large Tiger blade. The man was bald and had a large scar that stretched down from his forehead down to his chin. The large blade in hand was white and black-edged, and the tiger carved on the hilt looked ferocious. Zang Tianhao¡¯s expression changed upon seeing the man with a large blade. "Tiger Blade Qu Xiang Ge." "Hehe, what a good eye." Qu Xiang Ge swung his blade, sending vibrations through the air. "Good eyes, now leave your possessions, leave the women, and get lost." "Qu Xiang Ge, we are both students from the Sky Heaven School¡­" Zang Tianhao knew Qu Xiang Ge, an infamous bandit of the Great Yan Dynasty and a disgrace of the Sky Heaven School. "Stop talking crap." Qu Xiang Ge was enraged. He swung his blade, unleashing an energy towards Zang Tianhao and the rest. They became frightened and covered with cold sweat upon seeing the unleashed energy. They had wanted to block the energy with his swords, but the ferociousness of the energy gave off an irresistible force. "Qu Xiang Ge, you dare¡­" Zang Tianhao was startled. He didn¡¯t think Qu Xiang Ge would actually attack. Qu Xiang Ge was a previous student of the Sky Heaven School, but after receiving unfair treatment, he had quit from the school and became the leader of a bandit group. Numerous experts of the Sky Heaven School wanted to eliminate this disgrace, but because Qu Xiang Ge was well hidden, he was hard to find. Thus nothing happened. But now, the stroke of energy from his blade was something even Zang Tianhao didn¡¯t think he could withstand it. Just as Zang Tianhao prepared to fight to the death, he then realized a mundane hand had reached forth and blocked the energy from the blade. Zang Tianhao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out from his sockets. How was this possible? Lin Fan looked towards Qu Xiang Ge: level four postcelestial. The cultivation base was fairly average, higher than his by one level, but Lin Fan felt the person was a waste of time. "Senior¡­" He had thought he was about to die, but now he looked gratefully at Lin Fan. If Lin Fan hadn¡¯t interfered, he would have long died under the energy from the blade. The level four postcelestial Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s sword skill was violent. Even people with the same cultivation base as his wouldn¡¯t be able to block the energy with their hands for too long. "Who are you?"Qu Xiang Ge looked towards Lin Fan. He had seen Zang Tianhao enter the forest with a party of eight, but now there was an extra person. What was going on? Lin Fan glanced towards Qu Xiang Ge, his mind racking, then an idea came to mind. He looked towards Zang Tianhao, "You guys go ahead without me. I will catch up later." Lin Fan didn¡¯t want Zang Tianhao and his party to remain. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t use his full power. "Senior, you¡­" Zang Tianhao looked towards Lin Fan apologetically. He had previously been suspicious of this person, but now the person wanted them to leave first and planned on staying here alone to face the bandits. "As a senior, naturally I will let the juniors leave first. This is my usual style." Lin Fan righteously said this while crossing his arms behind his back. At this moment the sky began brightening. All filthiness was dispelled by the righteous and majestic words of Lin Fan. Even Han Mengmeng, who had previously held resentment towards Lin Fan, was now looking at him in worship. The words of this senior had touched her heart. In Han Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, the senior¡¯s figure had become tall and mighty. The rays of light shone upon him to the point where she could hardly open her eyes. "Senior I am sorry,. I still doubted you previously¡­" Zang Tianhao said apologetically. Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively, "No issues. As a senior, if I don¡¯t even have a forgiving heart, then I don¡¯t deserve to be your senior. Go, I will catch up shortly." Lin Fan said plainly. "Yes, let¡¯s go¡­" Zang Tianhao didn''t hesitate and left immediately with everyone. Qu Xiang Ge wanted to pursue, but upon seeing the mysterious person standing motionlessly, he held his breath, not daring to move. When Zang Tianhao and the rest left, Lin Fan then looked towards Qu Xiang Ge and smiled, "Alright, I think I will also leave now." Qu Xiang Ge froze, then came back to himself, "Bastard, how dare you trick me, Eat this." "Five Tiger Blade Cut" Qu Xiang Ge roared in rage. He leaped up as the violent swing from his blade tore apart the air with a crackling sound. Lin Fan squinted one eye. His deflowering finger instantly activated, flicking the hand of Qu Xiang Ge that was holding the broadsword. Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s face broke into several different reactions, a numb and drunken feeling yet at the same time a feeling of pleasure. A sharp pain shot through his palm and his hand loosened its grip, letting the broadsword drop into the hands of Lin Fan. Lin Fan¡¯s instantly kicked out and Qu Xiang Gae fell to the ground. "Boss, are you okay?" The surrounding minions immediately went forth. Qu Xiang Ge waved his hand, enduring the pain as he stood up, "Well, it seems if I don¡¯t bring out my true strength, you won¡¯t know who exactly I am." Lin Fan looked towards Qu Xiang Ge and began sneering. "What are you laughing about." Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s heart burned in rage upon seeing the other party laugh him off, an impulse of wanting to slice and dice the other party rising in him rapidly. "What am I laughing about?I am laughing about how you all will kneel down and surrender to Yours Truly." Lin Fan roared out, raising the broadsword and swinging it down upon his own body. Qu Xiang Ge froze, believing the other party was crazy. The person was trying to commit suicide. His Tiger Blade was an upper graded weapon almost a legendary weapon, utterly invincible. Many masters had fallen prey to his blade. But the next second, Qu Xiang Ge and his group became dumbfounded. The blade had shattered into three pieces upon touching Lin Fan¡¯s body. "My blade¡­" Qu Xiang Ge stared stunned at the shattered Tiger blade on the ground. "If you don¡¯t want to die, kneel down and surrender to Yours Truly now. Otherwise, you will all meet the same end as this Tiger blade." Lin Fan built up his breath and roared out. In his opinion, cutting down upon them all was a troublesome matter. He would just cut down upon himself and then see if they would submit or not. Qu Xiang Ge came back to himself. The person in front of him was very strong, immensely strong. The Tiger Blade wasn¡¯t an ordinary weapon. A human body couldn¡¯t possibly endure its power, let alone shatter it. "Senior¡­have mercy." Qu Xiang Ge caved at that moment and dropped to ground kneeling. The remainder weaklings then followed Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s footsteps. Qu Xiang Ge was an insightful person. He didn¡¯t think that such a violent person existed in this world, to actually cut down upon himself and destroy his Tiger Blade. Lin Fan smiled at this moment, his smile extremely brilliant¡­ 42 Such…an experimen Chapter 42: Such¡­an experiment Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Senior, what are you doing?"Qu Xiang Ge wanted to cry, the actions of this person were really strange. He had brought them into the forest then tied them to the trees using vines. "Stop talking, it will be finished soon." Lin Fan directed the remaining minions to find a tree themselves and stand there without moving. Since their boss had been tied up, they didn¡¯t dare to defy him. Thus they could only beg for mercy. Qu Xiang Ge had been a bandit for some time now. He was cynical and knew how to protect himself under dangerous situations. His Tiger Blade was no ordinary weapon, although it wasn¡¯t comparable to a legendary weapon it was still an upper graded weapon. He had stolen it from a teacher from the Sky Heaven School. It was still a powerful high-class weapon. But now, the upper graded Tiger Blade had been destroyed by this person with just his mere body, and that too with no injuries. This had left Qu Xiang Ge speechless. The person in front of them was a master. To escape from the hands of a master was simply an idiotic dream. "Senior, I know I was wrong, please let me go." Qu Xiang Ge begged. The strange actions of this person frightened him and left a nasty feeling. Just what was he planing to do by tying us to trees? Also, the person¡¯s unnerving smile made Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s quake with even greater fear. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your life. I just want you to cooperate." After all the bandits had been tied, Lin Fan brushed off his hands in satisfaction. "Senior, I will cooperate." Qu Xiang Ge hastily said. Since it had become like this, he was now at the mercy of this person. Nothing was important as long as they could survive. "I say, how much assets do you all have. You bandits seem pretty capable, so you must have stolen many things." Lin Fan glanced at Qu Xiang Ge, then went forth and started checking himself, not even bothering to wait for a response. "What¡¯s this, just this much money?"Lin Fan had found some money on Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s body, but nothing else. A level four postcelestial bandit, at least try to live up to the level. "Senior, I really don¡¯t have any. I am a bandit, but this is our first go in these past few months. I am wanted by the Sky Heaven School, so I didn¡¯t dare to come out." Qu Xiang Ge said. Lin Fan looked exasperatedly at Qu Xiang Ge and shook his head. Trying to be a bandit like this, what a disgrace. Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything more and pocketed the silver, then looked carefully at Qu Xiang Ge. Qu Xiang Ge became nervous as Lin Fan observed him, afraid of upsetting the person and getting himself killed. "I want to ask you a question, answer honestly. Do you think men are better or women are better?"Lin Fan wanted to test Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals Heart. After Twisting Heaven and Earth had upgraded, he still hadn¡¯t used it yet and didn¡¯t know its effects. But now, the perfect opportunity had come. A test subject had delivered himself, so Lin Fan wanted to experiment. But even so, Lin Fan was a professional person. Before experimenting, he would, of course, ask the person¡¯s opinion first. Qu Xiang Ge froze, not understanding why this question was asked. He then though about it and analyzed the current situation. Why did senior ask this question, what meaning does it hold? In this world, the strong eat the weak, women either became strong or fall prey to men. But Qu Xiang Ge couldn¡¯t actually say this because he saw a light within the eyes of this senior. "Senior, I think men and women are equal in this world because, in my opinion, both men and women are good." Qu Xiang Ge said contrary to his true thoughts. Because Qu Xiang Ge had always treated women as playthings and had never actually properly evaluated them. But he could only respond like this and hope his words could touch this senior¡¯s heart. If he could get the approval of this senior, perhaps he could escape unscathed. As Qu Xiang Ge saw the senior continually nodding his head, his heart jumped with joy. It seemed his words had been approved by the senior, what a relief. "Good¡­" Lin Fan¡¯s face lit up. Not bad, not bad¡­ He then looked at the surrounding minions and asked, "What do you all think?" Upon seeing the boss¡¯ words making the senior this happy, they naturally didn¡¯t say anything more and all started to nod their heads furiously, "We also think so too." "Yes, men and women are good." "Ah, I even hate myself for not being a woman." ¡­ Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. He had initially thought these people would be reluctant, but after seeing them nod their heads in agreement, his heart felt no guilt. "Alright, then, in that case, I will satisfy all your wishes." ¡­ "Senior¡­" Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s expression changed because the senior¡¯s eyes had become intensely sharp. "Twisting Heaven and Earth." Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what effect Twisting Heaven and Earth had, but according to the description Yin and Yang would be reversed, perhaps men would also change to women? When Lin Fan¡¯s hand reached out, he suddenly realized it was a bit different. An inexplicable idea instilled into his own hands as if it were changing the very rules of heaven and earth. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations "Twisting Heaven and Earth" experience+ 100.¡¯ Lin Fan knew a level four postcelestial wouldn¡¯t provide much experience, but he didn¡¯t think it would give one hundred experience. But this time, Lin Fan suddenly realized the ferocious face of Qu Xiang Ge was slowly changing. The previously ferocious face became weak, and even the Adam''s Apple had begun shrinking. "Twisting Heaven and Earth." Lin Fan then once again attacked, and the experience went up by 100 again. Lin Fan then realized Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s previous weakened appearance began changing again, but this time, the appearance had turned back to normal. Lin Fan froze upon seeing this. ¡®Is it possible that I can also change him back?¡¯ To confirm his conclusion, Lin Fan attacked several more times, but each attack was accompanied by Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s screams. After numerous tests, Lin Fan was positive. Twisting Heaven and Earth could change yin and yang, thus changing a person¡¯s gender. Lin Fan sighed. To be substantive, Twisting Heaven and Earth was rather disappointing, as its damage paled compared to Monkey Steals Peach. "Senior, what did you do to me?"Qu Xiang Ge asked with a pale face. Lin Fan shook his face, "Nothing, just testing out a move. Alright, next up is Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡­ Currently, Zang Tianhao and his party had long escaped the danger zone and stopped gasping for breath. "Senior, will he be alright?" "He should be, senior looked confident." Zang Tianhao trustfully said. "Brother Zang, let¡¯s wait here for senior." Han Mengmeng said. "Alright." Zang Tianhao nodded. They had no other options but to hope senior would be alright. "Hey look, it¡¯s senior." Zang Tianhao, Han Mangmang, and the rest looked over, their expressions in joy as they immediately went forth, "Senior are you alright?" Lin Fan walked over slowly, his mind still on the experiment. He had discovered that the usage of Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals Heart were both strange. Lin Fan concluded that Black Tiger Steals Heart could cause a person¡¯s chest to swell up, but he didn¡¯t know what it would be like when upgraded. Upon hearing the voices of Zang Tianhao and the rest, Lin Fan raised his head while smiling, "I am fine, let¡¯s go." Seeing that senior hadn¡¯t mentioned Qu Xiang Ge and his party, Zang Tianhao didn¡¯t pursue the topic. They set off toward the Great Yan dynasty in peace, about to reach it finally with their current increased speed 43 This time I really am digging my own grave Chapter 43: This time I really am digging my own grave Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The amount of people passing by grew more and more, so Lin Fan knew they were nearing the Great Yan dynasty. The Great Yan dynasty was a vassal of the Saint Devil sect and within the sect¡¯s jurisdiction. They would offer tributes every year to replenish the internal consumption of the Saint Devil sect. The great Yan Dynasty was once also a great ruler, composed of many powerful and talented people. Even other subsidiary dynasties also had their period of power. But with the rise of powerful sects, many dynasties began declining. Thus, many dynasties began submitting to the sects to seek protection. For any sect, this was considered a good thing. At the very least they wouldn¡¯t have any shortages regarding disciples. Along the way, Lin fan obtained some information from Zang Tianhao and his party. They were students of the Sky Heaven School. They had formed a party this time to hunt monsters. No matter what monster it was, their lowest cultivation base would still be in the postcelestial stage, so humans would be unable to compete with them normally. But luckily, humans had a strong will to learn, so many gifted people would also appear. The Heaven Sky School was the only school within the Great Yan Dynasty. Within it were many regular humans and geniuses, but compared to the Saint Devil sect their strength was still lacking. The school was formed by a group of powerful people deriving from the Great Yan Dynasty. Although it was incomparable to the sects, it was still a place that couldn¡¯t be underestimated. "Senior, this is the capital of the Great Yan Dynasty. How about returning to the Sky Heaven School with us? Our teacher would definitely want to meet a master like senior." Zang Tianhao said expectantly. Zang Tianhao was hoping he could woo the senior into Sky Heaven School. "I will meet you all again in the future if our fates should cross. Thank you for your help along the way. I, Lin Fan, am very grateful."Lin Fan clasped his hands together, preparing to separate. "Senior Lin is modest. If it weren¡¯t for senior Lin¡¯s help this time, we probably wouldn¡¯t have made it back alive." Zang Tianhao said. Lin Fan then brought a sword he had crafted previously, "I apologize for destroying your sword earlier. I will give you this middle graded sword as compensation." Han Mengmeng was a bit reluctant upon seeing the senior about to leave, but when she saw the senior bring out a middle graded sword and giving it to herself, she was both happy and surprised. "Thank you, senior." Han Mengmeng was joyful, then received the sword in thanks. "Mengmeng, how could you accept such an expensive weapon." Zang Tianhao said sternly. A middle graded weapon is already a very valuable weapon for them. "Senior gave it to me, of course, I will accept it. Otherwise, isn¡¯t it disrespectful to senior?"Han Mengmeng said while happily hugging the sword. "No matter, it¡¯s just a mere middle graded sword. Nothing valuable." Lin Fan smiled lightly while waving dismissively. Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s upper graded Tiger Blade had been shattered into three pieces. Lin Fan had taken them and reforged them into three middle graded swords, one of them being the compensation. "Thank you senior Lin." Zang Tianhao said thankfully. As expected of senior, his viewpoints on things were different. A middle graded sword was treated as mere compensation. Lin Fan then parted with Zang Tianhao¡¯s party and headed into the city while walking eastward. Lin Fan was unfamiliar with the Great Yan Dynasty, so he walked aimlessly, just wanting to see what the Great Yan Dynasty looked like. But Lin Fan wasn''t dispirited with this random exploring, and was full of energy, ¡®So this is the Great Yan Dynasty.¡¯ Watching senior¡¯s fading back, Zang TIanhao¡¯s party then returned to themselves. "I wonder when we will be able to meet senior again?" Zang Tianhao hadn¡¯t known Lin Fan for long but was still affected by Lin Fan¡¯s righteous attitude. "Senior sister Han is lucky to be able to receive senior¡¯s middle graded sword. What name will senior sister give it?"The others stared enviously at the sword in Han Mengmeng¡¯s hand. Han Mengmeng hugged the sword as if she were holding a precious treasure, smiling with delight, "I want to be righteous and awe-inspiring like senior, so I will call it the Sword of Righteousness." ¡­ Currently in the forest. Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s party was unconscious on the ground. A falcon flew nearby in the sky as if checking to see if its prey was dead. "Hmm?." Qu Xiang Ge began stirring, then opened his eyes, his expression changing. "I¡¯m not dead¡­" Qu Xiang Ge observed his surroundings, realizing he was still in the same place. But upon saying those words, his expression turned into one of disbelief. My voice¡­how? Sharp, low, and gentle, was this his voice? Qu Xiang Ge then felt his own face. The previous rough skin was now incredibly smooth, his fingers trembled as he touched his throat. Flat¡­flat. Where¡¯s my Adam¡¯s apple, just what happened? Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s forehead began sweating, as a wave of fear swept over him. At that moment, Qu Xiang Ge felt a strange feeling within his crotch, as if it were missing something. Perhaps¡­ Qu Xiang ge was in disbelief, but still endured the fear in his heart and opened his pants. But upon seeing it, a rage swept over him and he spat forth blood. Gone¡­gone, how can it be gone, just what the hell happened? ¡­ "Did you see a person clothed in black pass here?" At this moment, the panicking Qu Xiang Ge heard a voice next to him and shouted in rage, "Get lost." But at that moment, a cold hum traveled forth. Qu Xiang Ge was suddenly in shock. A spray of blood spat forth, and his face paled. Qu Xiang Ge saw a person in black then float down from the sky. His face couldn¡¯t be seen, but he could tell this person was very dangerous. "Senior, I¡­" Qu Xiang Ge wanted to speak. But then the person in black jolted, and Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s body then floated involuntarily in front of the person in black. "Senior have mercy¡­" Qu Xiang Ge currently felt like dying. Why was every person he met even crazier than the previous one? He was a powerful level four postcelestial, yet he was captured like an ant by this person. "A body of Yin and Yang, a body that only appears every thousand years. To be discovered by I, Zong Hentian, haha¡­" The person in black cried out loudly to the heavens. A swirl of dust and stones began rising as a soaring momentum shot forth to the sky, displaying the immense joy. "Senior¡­" Qu Xiang Ge wet himself in fear. This person was definitely a maniac. ¡®What¡¯s this body of yin and yang, just let me go¡­¡¯ "It seems I didn¡¯t come for nothing since I found such a devilish body. In that case, might as well bring it with me. As for the rest of these ants, I might as well reduce them to ashes." "Zong Hentian ignored Qu Xiang Ge, talking to himself." But just when Zong Hentian was preparing to eliminate Qu Xiang Ge¡¯s minions, he became utterly stunned. "One¡­" "Two..." "Eight¡­" "Twenty-four¡­" "How is this possible? 24 bodies of yin and yang, how can it be?" Zong Hentian was trembling with excitement. Upon seeing this scene, he found it difficult to remain composed even with his high cultivation base. "Haha, the opportunity for I, Zong Hentian has come¡­you will all come with me." "Senior, I beg you let me go¡­" Qu Xiang Ge was now wailing. To escape from a pervert only to be caught by a maniac. Why am I, Qu Xiang Ge so unlucky? 44 Lin Fan Becomes a Teacher Chapter 44: Lin Fan Becomes a Teacher Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The Great Yan Dynasty had many people; an endless stream of vendors called out through the streets. Lin Fan watched the many different people on the streets, his mood pretty jolly as a result. Compared to living in the sect, Lin Fan preferred walking around here. But of course, this was short-lived. He still hadn¡¯t thought about a long term stay here, because he was planning to become stronger and then return to surprise his fellow sect disciples. He wondered what would happen when he returned with an invincible cultivation base in front of his fellow brothers. Lin Fan happily walked down the lightly colored brick road aimlessly. He naturally wanted to tour the imperial city first. "Fellow brother, are there any influential families within this imperial city?"Lin Fan was drinking tea in an open-air tea stall as he asked casually. "Yes, the Yan family, the Han family, the Xiao family, and the Yun family, these four families have a long history within the great Yan Dynasty. The reason we can now live peacefully is all thanks to those four families." The owner of the tea stall was a young man, and his expression lit up in admiration when he spoke about the four families. Lin Fan nodded, not asking anything more, then left the silver he obtained from Qu Xiang Ge before leaving, preparing to continue his tour of the imperial city. Lin Fan passed by many mansion compounds and also saw the houses of the four families the tea stall owner mentioned. Judging from their residence, it was as expected of the four families, magnificent and rich. Lin Fan had actually been thinking of an idea. Currently, he could only raise his cultivation base through killing people, killing monsters, and eating medicinal pills. For Lin Fan, eating medicinal pills was the most straightforward method, it was fast, and without side effects. But when Lin Fan arrived at a heavily guarded place, he stood there for a long time. This was the imperial palace. The Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty resided here. This was a vast treasure house¡­ This was also a difficult area to face¡­ "You there, what are you doing? Stop¡­ don¡¯t run." When Lin Fan saw the guards in front of the entrance come towards him, he ran away scared. At the same time he was angry, he was just observing, no need to be so unfriendly. After confirming that the guards were no longer chasing him, Lin Fan sighed in relief. Lin Fan was planning on investigating these places a bit more, and when he became familiar with them, he would then begin his plan. Sky Heaven School entrance. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know where he was, but upon seeing the Sky Heaven School he stopped. There were two announcements on the entrance, seeing which Lin Fan then began thinking. Currently, he lacked an identity, but the Sky Heaven School was now seeking teachers and students. Of course, Lin Fan felt that the position of student was too low, so he would definitely go for the position of teacher. After all, he believed that he did possess the qualities for being a teacher. Currently, a long line formed in front of the Sky Heaven School. They were all young people, all seeming to be around the age of thirteen-fourteen. Lin Fan came to the other recruitment table, where there were no people. "Hey, I am applying for the position of teacher." Lin Fan came to the other recruitment table and said. Sitting at the recruitment table was a fat man with a mustache. Upon seeing someone come to apply, he quickly sat up straight. "You want to be a teacher?"The fat man looked at Lin Fan with a small light in his eyes. "Yes," Lin Fan nodded. "Okay, the Sky Heaven School treats their teachers very lucratively, but first, you need to pay an application fee of twelve silver." The fat man said with a smile. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t too concerned with the concept of money. It was all looted anyways, so he didn¡¯t care about it, So, he threw numerous amounts of silver down onto the table. The fat man¡¯s heart jumped with joy upon seeing the money. He then welcomed Lin Fan passionately. "Follow me, as long as you pass the examination, you can become a glorious teacher of the Sky Heaven School." The fat man said. ¡­ The fat man soon brought Lin Fan to a wooden bamboo house, "A person inside will examine you. I wish for your success." When Lin Fan entered, the fat man closed the doors, weighing the silver in his hand with a slight smile, "Not bad, not bad¡­ another twelve silver." The fat man believed that the person would soon be rushing out with his face beaten black and blue. This recruitment for teachers wasn¡¯t fake, but the requirements were high. Numerous people had come to apply for the position of teacher when the Sky Heaven School began recruitment, but all of them failed. The fat man waited happily in front of the entrance, counting the time, wanting to see just how long the person could last. Then a person walked out from inside. The fat man was surprised, really, that quick? "Fail?"Seeing that the person was Lin Fan, the fat man said with a regrettable tone and a feeling of sympathy. Lin Fan flexed his neck, then smiled slightly. "Take him to D-class." A voice came from inside, the voice was plain, but a trace of anger was brimming within it. The fat man froze in disbelief, the person had actually succeeded! Over a hundred people had applied before, and no one succeeded. This¡­this¡­ But D-Class wasn¡¯t really that good. It seemed that the person just got lucky and his strength wasn¡¯t really that high. So going to teach these untalented disciples wouldn¡¯t be a problem. "Understood." The fat man responded respectfully towards the person inside, then took Lin Fan and left. Before leaving, Lin Fan looked back. This time, Lin Fan could accurately measure his strength. Lin Fan hadn¡¯t used Twisting Heaven and Earth or Black Tiger Steals Heart. Instead, he used the proper techniques Immovable Imperial Fist and Wind Chasing Sword Skill. Lin Fan also understood now the advantage of having a large amount of true energy. It enhanced the damage of true energy. He currently had 2200 true energy, which could compete with a level five postcelestial, but fighting full force with pericelestials still needed to weighed. Then, the fat man brought Lin Fan to the living area of the Sky Heaven School. "If you want to move in, just inform me. I will report the news of you becoming the teacher of D-Class as soon as possible, so you will be able to start tomorrow." The fat man then explained all the things clearly. "How is this D-Class?"Lin Fan was a little excited. This was his first time teaching students, so he wondered what would happen. The fat man looked at Lin Fan, "The Sky Heaven School is split into the class ranks of A, B, C, and D. D-Class is the lowest in the school, which is composed of regular civilians. Their talent isn¡¯t too good, and their future potential is limited." Li Fan rolled his eyes. That guy was way too narrow-minded. All he did was tear up the guy¡¯s clothes, was there a need to place him in the lowest class? But the lowest class was also fine. ¡®Yours Truly didn¡¯t come to teach¡­ I just came for the identity. The four families and the imperial palace will not escape from my grasp.¡¯ 45 You are what I say you are Chapter 45: You are what I say you are Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The next day. D-Class, the lowest class rank within the Sky Heaven School. Every day, the students would come to the class dispirited, and the moment they passed through the school¡¯s entrance, they would lower their heads, avoiding the surrounding stares. The color of each class was determined by the Sky Heaven School. Blue was D-Class, and also represented the lowest clothes. The surrounding students laughed upon seeing the students in blue. After all useless people weren¡¯t welcomed anywhere. Cultivation was about talent. Those with no talent were absolutely unlikely to have much success if they didn¡¯t have good opportunities. Thus, those without talent were just waste. These were the words they heard the most after entering the Sky Heaven School. They had been informed last night that a new teacher would be instructing them, but for them, this wasn¡¯t really significant. Basically, they had all given up on themselves. They just wanted to graduate after three years and open an honest small business, living as a regular person. On the road of cultivation, those with no talent couldn¡¯t be involved. As for the teacher, they didn¡¯t think much. The students weren¡¯t even precelestials, and even teachers despised them. What else was there to think? ¡­ Lin Fan rose up early in the morning and washed himself well. Today was a big day. To have the chance to obtain the mighty position of teacher, the feeling was quite good. Along the way, Lin Fan asked about and learned the location of the D-Class. After arriving in front of the entrance of D-Class, he then stopped, took a breath and then walked in unhesitatingly. The moment he entered, Lin Fan felt a surge of depressing momentum wash over him. It made one kind of want to lose hope in life. "I am your new teacher. My name is Lin Fan, and today is my first time meeting everyone. I hope everyone will respect me and not attempt any cheap moves." Lin Fan walked in and saw the students he will be teaching, each one sitting with a disheartened look at their desk. He then placed the things in hand on the podium. "Did you all hear me?" At this moment, when Lin Fan saw the brats ignoring him, he raised his voice and shouted out. The students who had given up the path of cultivation were all greatly shocked by Lin Fan¡¯s shout, but after letting out a sigh of relief, they again returned to their disheartened attitude. "Alright, I will take attendance now to familiarize myself with you all." Lin Fan picked up the attendance sheet, but upon seeing the names, he frowned. The words were all very complicated. They looked like traditional Chinese words from his previous world, but at the same time, they were a bit different. But since Lin Fan was a teacher now, he couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass himself. Although the words were difficult to read, they were still somewhat familiar, so they should be similar to Chinese characters. "Liu Shuishui." Lin Fan read one name, but no one responded. Lin Fan glanced at the students, "Which one is Liu Shuishui? Did the person not come to class?" The disheartened students looked at each other, not recognizing the name the new teacher had called. Then a slightly timid looking girl raised her hand. "Teacher, my name is Liu Miaomiao." Lin Fan coldly breathed in, feeling his face redden a bit, then forced himself to remain composed. He was a teacher now, and he couldn¡¯t afford to lose face, so he replied. "What, you think I can¡¯t read? Today, I am going to call you Liu Shuishui. Hmph, disrespectful towards your elders¡­ next." Lin Fan opened his hands and said while shrugging his shoulders. "Cao Tianjiao, which one is Cao Tianjiao?"Lin Fan looked at the sheet. He recognized the characters for this name, so he shouldn¡¯t be mistaken this time. The students looked around at each other, again not recognizing the name the teacher called. "Which one is Cao Tianjiao? Why aren¡¯t you responding, absent? Sick, or something? If you don¡¯t come to class, how can you expect to advance along the path of martial arts?" Lin Fan hollered. Then, a dignified looking student who was looking around finally shook his head, thinking it must be his name. "Teacher, me." Lin Fan saw the hand and immediately stepped forth, "Why didn¡¯t you respond when I called your name? Do you think I won¡¯t slap you?" For Lin Fan, a teacher must act the part. They must leave a strict impression on their students, a strict teaching style. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control them in the future. These were all things Lin Fan experienced during his time in school. "Teacher, my name is Cao Fushu¡­" Cao Fushu timidly said, feeling the new teacher was a bit off. How could he even misread names? At that moment, Lin Fan suddenly took a deep breath. "If I say you are Cao Tianjiao you are Cao Tianjiao, understood?"Lin Fan said stubbornly. "Cao Fushu." "Cao Tianjiao." "Cao Fushu." "Cao Tianjiao." Cao Fushu looked at the new teacher, a bit exasperated, a bit hurt. In the end, he could only reluctantly nod. "Alright, that¡¯s me." Lin Fan smiled upon hearing this, "That¡¯s right. Good, next¡­" ¡­ After he had finished taking roll, Lin Fan swore he would never take attendance again. Taking attendance was even more tiring than fighting a BOSS. If I ever found out who invented the characters for this world, Yours Truly would definitely kill him. Out of thirteen students Lin Fan finally read one correctly while the other twelve students had their names forcefully changed by Lin Fan. "Alright, since today is the first day, I will layout the lessons from now on." "In the morning would be moral lessons, and in the afternoon, practical lessons. The class will start now, everyone rise up." "Lin Fan said strictly. The thirteen students were confused, just what was this moral lesson? Also, why were they standing up? "Say good morning teacher." Seeing the students stand there stupidly not knowing what to do next, Lin Fan began to feel a great burden upon him for the future. "Good morning teacher." The thirteen students stared at Lin Fan dumbfounded, then finally cooperated with the crazy person in front of them. At the same time, they felt like bursting into tears. No matter how bad, how useless D-Class was, handing them over to a crazy person was still too much. "Good, sit down, the class is starting." Seeing the students being very obedient, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Even if they had no talent, as long as they were obedient, then they were good students. "Good, for today¡¯s first lesson I will talk about "Fighting through the Sky" chapter one, Fall of the Genius." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations unlocked profession: Teacher.¡¯ ¡­ 46 Can’t You See The Main Poin Chapter 46: Can¡¯t You See The Main Point Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Today was a very meaningful day for Lin Fan. The profession of teaching was so sacrosanct; every word, every movement would affect a student¡¯s future development. Thus, Lin Fan was very serious. And now he had unlocked the teacher profession, which made Lin Fan a bit curious. Just what use did it have? ¡®Profession: Teacher Effects: Every word, every sentence will greatly influence the students who hear them. Your each word is sacred for students¡­¡¯ Lin Fan scratched his head when he saw the description. He still didn¡¯t understand just what use the teacher profession was for. Although he didn¡¯t understand the use for the teacher profession, his current situation was clear. As an honorable teacher, he needed to prepare his next lesson for these cheeky eager students. Lin Fan had read many novels before. Although he didn¡¯t remember them clearly, he was still able to talk about the earlier chapters. He was right now talking about chapter one of "Fighting Through The Sky" to bring these students that had lost hope of the future a full bowl of chicken soup for the soul. The students looked at the new teacher up at the podium. Just what was this teacher doing? And just what is this "Fighting Through The Sky"? Lin Fan gave a light cough, "In the far distant continent of Doqi was a very small city, and a young boy called Xiao Yan¡­" The students didn¡¯t understand what the teacher was talking about. Just where was this continent of Doqi. But as the teacher continued his story, they gradually became immersed. The teacher¡¯s voice was spell-like and directly touched their hearts. Lin Fan looked at the students and nodded in satisfaction. It seemed the effects weren¡¯t bad, so he continued his lesson. "Xian Yan was a genius¡­ proud and confident. People admired him and envied him, but no one could surpass him. But one day, the acclaimed genius Xiao Yan lost his cultivation base overnight and became useless, and the people who had tried to curry his favor before turned and mocked him. His past glory was all gone in just one night¡­" Lin Fan was confident of his eloquence. Although he didn¡¯t remember the plot in detail, just talking about the outline was still doable. He continued on for a while, then stopped, and the immersed student then looked anxiously at Lin Fan. "Teacher, what happened next?" "Yes, teacher, what happened after Xian Yan became useless?" The students became impatient seeing the teacher not continuing. When Lin Fan saw the students¡¯expression, he knew the effect had been achieved. He then smiled, "Don¡¯t be hasty. Now you all can discuss and say your opinions." "Zhu You, you start first." Lin Fan pointed to a round-faced boy sitting in the back. "Teacher, my name is Zhu Di, not Zhu You." "Hm." Lin Fan frowned, slightly unhappy. "Okay, teacher, my name is Zhu You. My opinion is that after this genius Xiao Yan became useless, he felt very sad and lost hope in life." Zhu Di said after thinking. "Yes, you are right. He had become even more useless than all of you, becoming insignificant in his family, losing everything he once had. He lost all hope, and for three years suffered countless humiliation and ridicule. But the tragic days were far from over, and something even more devastating then happened¡­" "His former fianc¨¦e¡­then withdrew her engagement. Alright, now again say your opinions." Lin Fan then stopped before getting to the main point and instantly pointed to a student. "Cao Tian Jiao, you answer." The students were a bit exasperated. Why was the teacher like this and kept stopping halfway, this made them restless. Ciao Tian Jiao looked at the teacher while feeling a bit down. His name wasn¡¯t Ciao Tiano Jiao, but after seeing the teacher¡¯s expression, even if it weren''t, it would be from now on. "Teacher, I believe this is a great disgrace for any man. Aside from public humiliation, he even suffered the humiliation of his fianc¨¦e breaking off their engagement. If it was me I¡­I¡­" Ciao Tian Jiao felt it was injustice, but when he started talking about himself, he then stopped. "If it were you, what would you do?"Lin Fan asked with a smile. Ciao Tian Jiao looked at the teacher and then scratched his head in embarrassment, "I think I would accept it. I am not good enough for the other party after all." When Ciao Tian Jiao said this, the surrounding students began laughing. Lin Fan motioned them to settle down and continued the story. "Then, Xiao Yan using his blood as ink and wrote a letter canceling the engagement. Life has its ups and downs, but don¡¯t look down on poor youths¡­ this saying expressed Xiao Yan¡¯s inner rage and resentment. At the same time, it also carried the full fury of his past three years." Lin Fan¡¯s tone also changed with the scene. The students listened, and at the end, their hearts felt like they had been moved, as if an invisible force had begun assaulting their heart that had lost all hope in the future. ¡®Ding¡­ teacher profession experience + 10.¡¯ Lin Fan then realized that his experience had increased. He paused in a bit of confusion. It hadn¡¯t increased earlier, but why did it increase now. It seemed he would need to carefully inspect the teacher profession later. "The expression ¡®don¡¯t look down on poor youths¡¯ is so accurate. I will also work harder from now on. So what if my talent can¡¯t compare to them, at the very least, I have to live up to myself." Zhu Di clenched his fist, his plump face flushed red. "That¡¯s right, I will also work hard from now on." ¡­ Lin Fan paused, was it that easy to make them regain their confidence? This didn¡¯t make sense. Was it perhaps the effect of the teacher profession? Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand, but continued on, "Xiao Yan suffered such humiliation, so he wanted to become stronger> But he had become essentially useless, so how would he achieve that? Just when Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know what to do, a mighty and powerful master emerged, who was swayed by Xiao Yan¡¯s unyielding heart. He believed Xiao Yan had potential, and took him under his wing, and assisted with his growth¡­" Lin Fan then summarized, Xiao Yan worked hard and raised his cultivation base, then reattained his position within society and regained his glory. Of course Lin Fan had changed several areas of the story, as just using the original plot wouldn¡¯t do. After Lin Fan finished, the thirtheen students were now brimming with motivation. Boys and girls clenched their fists and were flushed red, feeling an unlimited power towards the future. After the lesson, the previous dead-like atmosphere had disappeared. The depressing attitude now replaced with an unyielding confidence. Lin Fan was satisfied, he had been thinking of saying more, but who would¡¯ve thought just this little would have so much effect. "Alright, the story of Xiao Yan is finished. Now, after hearing the whole story, what do you all think the main point is?" Lin Fan crossed his hands and smiled confidently at the students. "Teacher, I think the most important point is to have an unyielding heart." "To be strong, endure humiliation, never give up." "Work hard and strive." Lin Fan looked at the talking students and shook his head, disagreeing with their words. "Teacher, what do you think the most important point is?"Liu Miaomiao asked in puzzlement when she saw the teacher shaking his head. Lin Fan looked at Liu Miaomiao, "Liu Shuishui and everyone else, what you said are also important. But I believe the most important point is that Xiao Yan met a good teacher, a good teacher just like me¡­ What do you think?" Lin Fan felt that this group of students wasn¡¯t particularly smart. It lost all meaning if he had to say it, to not even know the main point. Liu Miaomiao froze, apparently caught off guard. Lin Fan shook his head, "You see, Xiao Yan had become useless. How could he rise up by just himself? It¡¯s all because he met a good teacher. That¡¯s why this teacher is crucial to why Xiao Yan was able to regain his glory. Without the teacher guiding Xiao Yan, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve all the later stuff. Do you agree with what I say?" Liu Miaomiao and the rest reevaluated their opinions after hearing the teacher¡¯s analysis, feeling that the teacher¡¯s words made sense. After everyone glanced at each other, they all immediately stood up respectfully and then bow to Lin Fan. "Teacher, please take care of us. We also want to become like Xiao Yan. We don¡¯t want to be looked down on by others for our entires lives." "Please, teacher." Lin Fan nodded very in satisfaction. They were worth teaching; they understood the story¡¯s most important point. That wasn¡¯t an easy task. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations teacher profession, experience + 10.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations teacher profession, experience + 10.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations teacher upgraded to mentor.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations unlocked mentor.¡¯ ¡­ 47 How Can The Qualities Of These Teachers Be Compared With Mine? Chapter 47: How Can The Qualities Of These Teachers Be Compared With Mine? Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan didn¡¯t think the teacher profession would be upgraded so quickly, which caught him off guard. "Today¡¯s lesson ends here. I hope when you all will come without fail to my afternoon lesson." He was a mentor now, so naturally, he needed to be strict. Strictness was also a form of nurturing, which wasn¡¯t inaccurate at all. "Yes, teacher." "Teacher, take care¡­" Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction when he felt the students¡¯admiring gazes upon him. This chicken soup for the soul was as expected a peerless Godly soup. Just drinking the soup could make someone rise gain even after taking a devastating hit, and motivate themselves again. He had been using the identity of a teacher to hide his identity, but now that he had the power of a mentor, Lin Fan didn¡¯t mind guiding a few good students. This group of talent-less people was considered useless by others. If they didn¡¯t have the guidance of a radiant and dazzling mentor, then it was likely they would be like that for their entire lives. Lin Fan walked while examining the upgraded profession. After his examination, Lin Fan realized the mentor profession was a bit complicated, and not as easy as he thought it was. ¡­ After the respected teacher had left, the thirteen students looked at each other and clenched their fists, bringing them to their hearts. "From today onwards, I will start anew. I don¡¯t want to be useless anymore." "That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t look down on poor youths. I am going right now to tell those guys from C-Class to not look down on me." "Let¡¯s go¡­" Then, the group of students that had been successfully brainwashed by Lin Fan headed off to tell off the people who had humiliated them as if Gods had possessed them. "Don¡¯t look down on poor youths¡­" There were several new functions after the teacher profession upgraded to mentor. ¡®Initiation: Can transfer one¡¯s own skills to disciples. The martial skill taught to disciples can be raised three level higher than its original level.¡¯ ¡®Wisdom: Can teach others, explain the meaning of stories and enhance student¡¯s understanding.¡¯ ¡®Encouraging hand: When students report to the teacher, they hope to gain the teacher¡¯s acknowledgment. The teacher¡¯s hand when patted on the student¡¯s head can raise the abilities of disciples. £¨Can raise into the abilities of a genius£©.'' Lin Fan felt these three skills were very crazy. Especially wisdom and encouraging hand, they were completely against the law of nature. A person¡¯s abilities come from birth and were decided by the Gods before exiting the mother¡¯s womb. Unless one had the Saint class "Supreme Medicinal Pill" to change their own qualifications, it was impossible. Lin Fan also knew of the different qualifications, mediocre, genius, great genius, peerless genius. Lin Fan had heard the four ranks before from his senior brothers, and now his mentor profession could raise the qualifications of his disciples to the genius level. But these current thirteen students hadn¡¯t even reached precelestial stage yet. This was quite rare for people of their age, so it likely wasn¡¯t something as simple as mediocre. If there were another lower rank, his students would most likely be idiots. The Sky Heaven School was divided into A, B, C, and D. Each grade had several hundred to several thousand students. The D class was essentially composed of the forsaken students, which didn¡¯t have any special requirements to enter. One just needed to be of age. Going from the large population of the Yan dynasty, if everyone were to apply, the Sky Heaven School wouldn¡¯t be able to support them. But with children who weren¡¯t talented, they could have them give up on the path to cultivation and instead just open a small business or study, and if they were lucky, maybe they could even be a low-rank official. Lin Fan also came to an understanding after he finished analyzing these three effects. The initiation effect was not bad. For example, he could transfer "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to the students. Then, those students would be able to raise the level three "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to level six. For a regular person, this would already be a huge achievement. Of course someone as crazy as Lin Fan, it couldn¡¯t be even considered. Not long after, Lin Fan came to Sky Heaven School¡¯s dining hall. This dining hall only gave food for teachers. Most students lived at home, and for the ones that lived in the school, they would have to pay to eat here. Lin Fan looked around the dining hall, and saw both teachers and students. From the student¡¯s extraordinary atmosphere about them and the clothing of the A Class, he could feel a vast difference compared to his students. First level postcelestial. Second level postcelestial. ¡­ Lin Fan realized that mostly everyone was postcelestial here. In the Sky Heaven School, they could be considered the top, but compared to the Saint Devil sect they were a long way off. Although there might perhaps have been a hidden master that hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Just as Lin Fan was observing his surroundings, a man sitting near Lin Fan looked at him suspiciously, "Are you a new teacher?" "Yes." "Lin Fan nodded while smiling. Fifth level postcelestial. The cultivation base was alright, but it could only be considered average. "I thought you looked unfamiliar. I am the teacher of B Class, Liu Qingfeng." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile. "Lin Fan, teacher of D Class."Lin Fan said. As soon as Lin Fan said D class, Liu Qingfeng paused a bit and looked slightly disgusted. Then, the previously warm Liu Qingfeng became uninterested in an instant.Lin Fan shook his head, not taking it to heart. He was not interested in a mere level five postcelestial. Eternal Demon Body was already level two, and a level five postcelestial couldn¡¯t provide much experience anymore. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. But even buddhas could get angry. Lin Fan being an honorable and sacred teacher naturally would also get angry. Liu Qingfeng was conversing with other teachers, not even paying attention to the nearby Lin Fan, and continued talking bad about D Class. "Those students of D Class, I don¡¯t know what they are thinking. With such mediocre qualifications, they have no hope in martial arts." "Garbage among garbage, hundreds of classes and only a few teachers." "Can those even be considered teachers? They are only precelestials¡­ even the worst student in my class is a level one postcelestial. They¡¯re not even class." ¡­ Lin Fan sat to the side eating, and for some reason felt the words distasteful. ¡®If "Monkey Steals Peach"hadn¡¯t upgraded and still possessed its devasting damage, I would really like to deal one to each of you.¡¯ They continued displaying their own superiority in front of him, and this made Lin Fan even unhappier. Even inside the Saint Devil sect, no one would despise the outer sect disciples. But it would seem this Sky Heaven School was apparently good enough to discriminate. Lin Fan could see from this point that the dream of Sky Heaven School wanting to surpass sects was entirely impossible. Those snobbish teachers couldn¡¯t be compared to himself. This professional quality was far too vast, just like the heaven and earth. 48 Acting Superior, Will Make You Suffer Chapter 48: Acting Superior, Will Make You Suffer Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Hey, you lot, are you insulting my students?"Lin Fan put down his utensils and glanced over at them. Trying to act superior in front of yours truly, that won¡¯t do. Although the thirteen students were idiots right now, with an honorable and sacred teacher like himself, did they really think they would remain nameless? "What, you have a problem with that?"A teacher sitting in front of Liu Qingfeng said in an arrogant tone. Lin Fan glanced at him, also a level five postcelestial. His presence was violent, and it seemed that he trained in those violent types of martial skills. "Teacher Hu, calm down. This is a new teacher of D class, and probably doesn¡¯t know the rules here yet." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile. In this world, the strong ate the weak and power was respected. Particularly in the Sky Heaven School, the strong had a total say. Although the D class existed in the Sky Heaven School, in these teacher¡¯s eyes, they essentially didn¡¯t exist. The amount of students that came daily were only about half, and it was basically a forsaken grade. The main reason it was created was because the founder had proposed not giving up on anyone. Even if the person had no talent, as long as they were willing to stay on the path of martial arts, they would do everything possible to ensure they received the best guidance. The current school¡¯s principal still adhered to the founder¡¯s policy, but just didn¡¯t enforce it anymore. "Rules?Hehe, I really don¡¯t know them. But, insulting my students means insulting me, and I am not a very forgiving person." Lin Fan laughed dryly. "Teacher Lin, if you aren¡¯t satisfied, we can have a match on the school¡¯s fighting stage. There¡¯s no point in arguing about it here." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile. The fighting stage was built for the reason of settling disputes within the Sky Heaven School. It was a place decided by strength. Private conflicts were prohibited within the school. But naturally, the fighting stage was still used for private conflicts between teachers and students. After the school was divided into the four grades of A, B, C, and D, conflicts between teachers lessened, but conflicts between students were still common. "Alright, meet me in the fighting stage in the afternoon. Of course, not just you, you three too¡­ in the afternoon, you all will end up like this table." Lin Fan lightly tapped the table. Deflowering Finger instantly activated and true energy surged into the table. Lin Fan rose, then left without looking back. In the afternoon, he would give his thirteen students their second lesson. Liu Qingfeng watched Lin Fan left and snorted in disdain. "Alright, a mere D class teacher dares to act this arrogant. I want to see if he will dare to face us in the ring in the afternoon." Liu Qingfeng said. "A mere clown. A person like him teaching D class, they will never amount much." "Rather than amount much, they won¡¯t even cause a ripple. The students of D class have mediocre talent, they can¡¯t even reach precelestial. What use do they have?" "Enough, there¡¯s no point in continuing, it will just ruin our mood. Let¡¯s just continue our conversation." "Alright." ¡­ "Clank¡­" Just as Liu Qingfeng and the rest were about to continue their conversation, the iron table suddenly cracked and turned into ashes. "This¡­" Liu Qingfeng and the rest froze, not believing the spectacle in front of them. Lin Fan had exited the dining hall with a small smile. Deflowering Finger wasn¡¯t really elegant, but in terms of destructive power, it was Lin Fan¡¯s current strongest martial skill. ¡­ Afternoon. The students Lin Fan were teaching had long arrived at the classroom, and had changed greatly now. Earlier when they came to school, the atmosphere about them was dead. But now, each one of their faces was brimming with indomitable vigor and spirit. Currently, the thirteen students were bruised, as if they had just been beaten up, but their pain only made them even more vigorous. "Today I went to C-6 Class and told them about not looking down on the poor youths. I said I will reattain my dignity one day. Although they beat me, I didn¡¯t feel any pain. I felt like I had regained the confidence I had long lost." Zhu Di said excitedly. "Me too, although the guy was stronger than me, I believe I will definitely become stronger under teacher¡¯s guidance." Cao Fu Shu said and clenched his fist. "I was also beaten up, but when I went back for lunch and told my parents that I would work hard, they become moved and told me to do my best." "Teacher for a day but father for life. I will work hard, I won¡¯t let Teacher Lin down." "Alright, everyone do their best, we must prove ourselves." ¡­ Lin Fan walked into the classroom, and after seeing the excited students, he felt a bit curious. "What happened to you all?" The students looked at each other and then stood up respectfully, "Teacher, we will work hard and will not let you down." Lin Fan froze, then smiled slightly. Seeing the students having such confidence in him was very gratifying. But just confidence alone wasn¡¯t enough, qualifications decided all. They weren¡¯t even mediocre level, and even if they tried as hard as they could, it wouldn¡¯t do any good. It seemed he was needed, and he must use his noble light to lead this group of lost sheep to the top of life. Lin fan was very confident for the time being. Before he would ransack the four families and imperial city, it seemed he would need to properly train this group. As a role model, he must do his very best. "Alright, since you all have such confidence, I am very pleased. Everyone follow me now, I will give you the second lesson for the day, that is squashing." Lin Fan said. The thirteen students looked at their teacher, puzzled. Squashing? What is that? What is teacher trying to teach? The thirteen students followed behind him. They were very curious, just what was teacher trying to teach them. Currently, many people were gathered around the fighting stage. Student and teachers from all four grades stood there, and were extremely curious towards the fight between teachers. After all, the fighting stage hadn¡¯t been used for a long time. Birds of a feather flock together. Everyone was standing in groups. Accordingly, students and teachers of A, B, C, and D all stood with their respective grades. They didn¡¯t interact much with people outside their own grades, and thus, conflict was rare. Even if there were fights, students would deal with them privately. As for the teachers, they were more mature, so they wouldn¡¯t openly pick a fight with people stronger than them. This time, they heard a mere D class teacher had dared to challenge four different teachers of B class all at once. This made them wonder if that D class teacher had perhaps lost his mind. 49 Lin Fan’s Honorable Teacher Image Leaves a Deep Impression on Others Chapter 49: Lin Fan¡¯s Honorable Teacher Image Leaves a Deep Impression on Others Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "You think the D class teacher is perhaps stupid? To dare challenge four B class teachers all alone, I wonder how he will die." One B class student dressed in silver said and shook his head in disdain. "The world is big and full of wonders. Teacher Liu Qingfeng, Teacher Huben, Teacher Jun Wuchang, and Teacher Li Xiaojun are all veteran level five postcelestial masters. Against the four together, even a level six postcelestial would find it difficult to handle, and yet a mere D class teacher has confidence." "Today sure is strange. I passed by C class earlier, and there were some garbage from D class trying to pick a fight saying something about not looking down on poor youths. I was also in tears when I heard that." "There is no need for this. Even if he wants to prove himself, there are better methods. It¡¯s a waste to even watch this fight. It¡¯s better to just go select a book from the library and read it." "Senior brother Liu, I heard you borrowed an upper earth class book called "Immeasurable Sea", did you already cultivate it? As expected, senior brother Liu is a genius, to even cultivate "Immeasurable Sea" already. "Of course not, "Immeasurable Sea" has six levels, I have only raised it to level three. There¡¯s still a long way to go from it being finished. Since I haven¡¯t progressed much recently, I also picked out a few other martial skills to cultivate, as there¡¯s nothing wrong with learning more skills." "Senior brother Liu was prideful inside, but humbly dismissed it on the outside. "Hey, senior brother Liu, someone is coming. It looks like people from D class." ¡­ Currently, Lin Fan was leisurely walking over, completely paying no heed to the upcoming match. "Teacher, why are we coming here?" Cao Fu Shu asked in puzzlement. "Tiaojiao, I am going to show you all your second lesson." Lin Fan replied with indifference. Cao Fu Shu froze, why were they having their second lesson here? They were D class students, but they still knew this was the fighting stage, and today, there were many people here at the stage. Perhaps someone was going to have a competition? Perhaps the teacher brought them here to observe the match. "Teacher probably wants us to observe a match between masters to show us that if we become masters, we will also be like them." Liu Shuishui was a girl so naturally, she thought more. She had a good brain, but it still didn¡¯t change the fact that her qualifications were on the idiotic level. Liu Shuishui respected her teacher very much. Since Teacher Lin had called her Liu Shuishui, she was prepared to change her name to this for the rest of her life, as the name was given by her teacher. "Shuishui, you sure are smart, we didn¡¯t even think of that." Zhu You honestly said. Liu Shuishui raised her head high, but when she saw her teacher suddenly walk up the stage, she was startled, "Teacher, what are you doing?" "Squashing people." Lin Fan said without looking back. The thirteen students froze upon hearing this, not understanding what their teacher meant. "You better call a doctor for your teacher, otherwise when he starts vomiting blood, it¡¯ll be too late." One B class student said in a superior tone. Cao Tianjiao and the rest heard this and were stunned. Teacher was going to compete? But teacher didn¡¯t mention this. Besides, it was teacher¡¯s first day, how could he already have a conflict with other teachers? "Your D class sure is special, aside from garbage, even the teacher is stupid, to challenge four at once. He¡¯s just asking to die." The B class students began mocking them. "Don¡¯t you dare insult our teacher." "Cao Tianjiao glared hotly at the B class students. "Haha." The B class students shook their head in disdain. ¡­ Lin Fan walked slowly upstage. Seeing the four teacher standing there, he smiled, then turned to look at his students. Cao Tianjiao and the rest turned to look at him. Seeing that people of all kinds were gathered, Lin Fant felt that it was a prime opportunity to give his students their second lesson. A teacher acted as a guide for students, so naturally, he had to carve his own image deep into the hearts of his students. Honorable, majestic, sacred, and mighty. Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back, then looked at them with piercing eyes, his voice low and majestic, "In other people¡¯s eyes, you are all garbage, mediocre¡­ but in my eyes, you all are the smartest in this world. These four people said you¡¯re all garbage and unteachable idiots. I will prove right now that they are even lower than idiots in my eyes." "Teacher¡­" At this moment, the students looked tearfully at their beloved teacher. They didn¡¯t think that the reason their teacher was competing was because of them. They were used to people calling them garbage and idiots at the Sky Heaven School, never fighting back even when they were bullied. Upon hearing the words of their teacher, they were touched to the deepest depths of their hearts. Broken upon impact, their tears flooded out, pouring out endlessly. "Your words are quite righteous, but I wonder how much confidence you have to back them up?" Liu Qingfeng said cynically. Since the person had gone this far, there was no point in holding back. Lin Fan looked at the four level five postcelestials. They were a bit challenging with just his cultivation base, but only if he wasn¡¯t serious. Then, it was time to get serious. "Today, I will let you taste my double edged ax and cut you into pieces." The violent Huben roared out. Lin Fan stood on stage, his breath the same as he plainly said, "My students, watch carefully now. In the future, you will be just as strong." "Yes, teacher." The thirteen students nodded their heads furiously, the tears still flowing. This was the first time they were valued by people other than their families. The spectating students suddenly realized that this D class teacher was somewhat different from other teachers. This was the first time they had heard a teacher say these kinds of words. But then, they shook their heads. Here strength was respected, if one wanted others to look up to them, then one needed to have the corresponding strength and talent. Otherwise, it meant nothing. The talent of the D class students had already been determined. No matter how strong their teacher was, it didn¡¯t change their destiny. "You four come at me. I will let you understand what terrible price you all will pay for looking down on someone." A wind blew by, lifting up Lin Fan¡¯s robes. Lin Fan, who held his hands behind his back, suddenly had a peerless image in the eyes of the students, just like a master ever so bright. "Hah, triple-layered ax!" Huben couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and jumped up, his energy rushing about. The double-edged axes cut towards Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders with unimaginable power. The triple-layered ax was Huben¡¯s specialty; one ax carrying triple strength. Even people of the same level would have difficulty withstanding it. Lin Fan stood there motionless, a slight smile on his lips. ¡­ "Teacher¡­" The thirteen students paled upon seeing the current scene. Why wasn¡¯t teacher dodging? Liu Qingfeng and the rest laughed, Was he perhaps trying to endure it? Simply an idiotic dream. 50 Crushing You All from the Highest Point of Morality Chapter 50: Crushing You All from the Highest Point of Morality Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan smiled, standing there pleasantly. His shoulders slightly moved as he endured Huben¡¯s triple-layered ax. "Not bad, not bad¡­ the power of triple-layered ax is stronger with each layer. All three layers at once, a normal person indeed wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it." Lin Fan was completely unfazed and smiled. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience + 3000.¡¯ When the triple-layered energy surged into his body, Lin Fan had actually thought it was quite comfortable as he converted the energy into the experience. "How can this be?"Huben¡¯s expression changed, not believing what had happened. His triple-layered ax had been blocked by the mere flesh of this person, how was that possible? The thirteen D class students had originally wanted to close their eyes, but upon seeing the current scene, they began cheering. "Teacher is awesome." "Teacher you¡¯re so strong." The students from the other grades began frowning in disbelief. Lin Fan smiled as his finger delicately stroked Huben''s ax, his nails gently rubbing against them. "Triple-layered ax is a good martial skill, just that it seems you haven¡¯t completely mastered it¡­ what a shame." Lin Fan said shaking his head. Deflowering Finger instantly activated and Huben¡¯s axes gave off a humming sound. The subtle burst of strength startled Huben as his axes were pressed down. "Hmph, it seems I underestimated you." Huben looked indignantly at Lin Fan, realizing that the person wasn¡¯t as weak as he appeared. No one would actually be stupid enough to dare challenge all four of them if they didn¡¯t have anything to back themselves up with. When Lin Fan looked at the group of students cheering for Huben, he said in a regrettable tone, "I worry for all of your futures since you¡¯re his students." Lin Fan didn¡¯t attack directly and had pushed back Huben with that one move. Using that chance, he started preaching. "Bastard, enough nonsense." Huben heard this and his face flushed incredibly. He raised his two axes and swung towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan shook his head, ignoring it, "The axes are gone, and you still want to fight?" "What did you say?"Huaben was startled and even more enraged, but at that moment, his originally intact axes suddenly cracked and then broke into pieces. "How is this possible?"Huben stared at his two empty hands, then at the shards on the ground, his rage skyrocketing, "You dare break my weapons? I will kill you!" "Roaring Tiger Fist." Huben roared as energy enveloped his two fists, and just like the roar of two tigers, his fist flew over wth great momentum. "Hah, as a beacon for students, there is nothing wrong with losing. But when you don¡¯t even have the courage to admit defeat, how can you expect to properly teach your students¡­ how disappointing." Lin Fan said regrettably, then looked towards the group of students, "I feel sad for your futures." The students who had been previously cheering Huben were stunned, not knowing how to respond. "Bastard, you¡­" Huben¡¯s face was beet-red, as the power in his hands increased several-fold. "Teacher, watch out." Liu Shuishui exclaimed loudly. Lin Fan smiled, "No matter, evil cannot win over good¡­ the world is as big as your heart." "Die." Huben¡¯s two fists crashed onto Lin Fan¡¯s body and a swirl of dust flew up from the ground. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience + 2000.¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head at Huben, ¡¯Can¡¯t you at least punch harder? With four million experience and just going by thousands, who knows how long that will take.¡¯ "Teacher Hu, your cultivation is still lacking." Lin Fan continued regrettably shaking his head. "Immovable Imperial Fist." "Bam¡­" Lin Fan slightly moved, and then a light fist landed on Huben¡¯s body. Huben then flew out of the stage with an expression of disbelief. The thirteen D class students were long dumbfounded from start to finish when they saw this scene. They didn¡¯t think their teacher was strong to the point where a B class teacher couldn¡¯t even fight back. "Teacher is awesome!" Zhu You and the rest began cheering in excitement. Lin Fan dismissed it and said in a serious tone, "The purpose of this lesson is first to teach you that you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of losing. You should be afraid of not accepting the results. On the path of cultivation, one would face many perils in order to reform themselves and to further advance. Teacher Huben refused to accept his failures, so his success on the path of cultivation would not be too great. As my disciples, I want you all to remember not to be like him, understood?" "Teacher, we understand. We will not be like Teacher Huben." The thirteen students replied at the same time. "Yes, you are all worth teaching." Lin Fan happily nodded. At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s image became even mightier within the thirteen student¡¯s hearts. They previously had just thought that their teacher was strong, but now they felt Teacher Lin was the very guide of their life, there to lead them out of the most troubled times of their lives. Even the spectating students felt a change slowly happening deep within their hearts. "This teacher is extraordinary." "How does D class have this kind of teacher. Is that why the words they said made so much sense?" ¡­ Huben, who was beaten off stage by Lin Fan, spat forth blood in anger upon hearing these words, a rage attacking his heart. He didn¡¯t think in his many years of teaching, he would be taught a lesson by someone else and in front of so many students. Just how was he supposed to keep up his dignified image in front of the students in the future? In the great Yan Dynasty, when a person reached a certain cultivation base, if they wanted to advance even more, they must join a sect and receive even further training. But some people held onto the thoughts of rather being a chicken¡¯s head than a phoenix''s tail, staying within the school to teach students and possess the feeling of superiority. Huben¡¯s failure startled Liu Qingfeng and the rest, who felt the power to be way too incredible. They were all level five postcelestials, but in a one-on-one fight, Huben would have the upper hand. Now that Huben had lost, there was essentially no hope for them to win. The three people were now fretting that if they lost, the humiliation they would face in front of the students would be immeasurable. "It¡¯s you three¡¯s turn now¡­ make your move." Lin Fan said plainly. Liu Qingfeng and the rest looked at each other, then Liu Qingfeng stepped forth bringing his hands together, "Teacher Lin, your skills are superior. All three of us concede, so let¡¯s end this matter here." Lin Fan looked at the three while frowning slightly. This pattern was off. ¡®According to logic, these three would try to fight me to the death. How could they give up so soon?¡¯ If they gave up, he wouldn¡¯t be able to display his own glorious image in front if his students¡­ this won¡¯t do. "Teacher Liu, Teacher Jun, Teacher Li, when you go on stage to fight, only one can remain standing. A human¡¯s heart should be forgiving, so usually, I wouldn¡¯t be so aggressive. But you insulted my students, so as a teacher, I feel you must admit your own mistakes and act as a role model in front of everyone. That¡¯s why you should apologize to my students." Lin Fan said in a casual manner. "What?"Liu Qingfeng and the rest were all startled. This was impossible, teachers couldn¡¯t apologize to students. This was an unprecedented matter in history. Lin Fan slightly frowned as a middle graded sword appeared instantly in his hand, "Ha, so disappointing¡­ Humans aren¡¯t saints, they aren¡¯t perfect. To not even have the courage to admit your errors, how can you teach students like this." Lin Fan sighed, then looked down at the students. "You and you¡­you ¡­or any other students currently here, was there ever a time where you were right but when in front of the authority of a teacher, you had to concede even though you were right?" Lin Fan felt his charismatic skills were getting better and better. A chicken soup for the soul must be drunk in big gulps. This truth also came in handy; power was only a surface fa?ade. Only when one stood on the highest point of morality could one effortlessly crush all in front of them. "Ever happened before?" Lin Fan looked at the students offstage, his tone rising. Upon hearing those words, a feeling rushed in the students offstage. Things they had locked away began slowly unlocking when they heard Lin Fan¡¯s words. 51 Brightest Figure That Shines on All Chapter 51: Brightest Figure That Shines on All Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The thirteen students looked at the dazzling image of their teacher onstage, their hearts boiling. "Ever happened before?" They wanted to shout out to their teacher that it had. Even though they were garbage, they still had times where they were right, but they had faltered due to their inner fears and could only stay silent in the end. Lin Fan looked at the students immersed in their thoughts, then slightly sighed. They were still kids, and their hearts were too pure. "On the path of martial arts, one must be straightforward and true to their hearts. If you bury the truth in your heart due to something like fear, you will never go far in the path of martial arts." "Now, tell me clearly, has it ever happened before?" Lin Fan¡¯s momentum was like a sun of justice, shining down on all the students offstage. The voice traveled deep into the hearts of the students and completely blew them open. The students who were initially here just to spectate felt their blood begin to boil on hearing him, the unhappiness they had buried deep in their hearts began to surge forth. "Yes¡­" "I have¡­" "Teacher Lin is right. No one is perfect, just because we have different opinions than the teacher, why are we in the wrong?" "One time, the flow of my true energy became blocked. I believed it was due to one of the martial skills I was cultivating, but my teacher said it was a health problem due to my body and forced me to drink bitter medicine. I kept this incident buried in my heart and never said anything because he was my teacher." ¡­ The students under Lin Fan¡¯s encouragement began pouring out all the anguish they had in their hearts. Liu Qingfeng and the rest on stage began to look extremely displeased. How did a simple competition turn into this? They had become the target of public criticism, just what was going on? The collapsed Huben repeatedly spat forth blood upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words; it was infuriating, incredibly infuriating. Reversing black and white, how could he be so despicable? Lin Fan looked at the agitated students and motioned for them to settle down, "Although you all aren¡¯t my students, you are still students of the Sky Heaven School. I want to tell you all that if you believe you are right, then don¡¯t let others influence you. Stay true to your heart and do what you believe is right." The students looked up at Lin Fan, their respect gradually rising, "Thank you, Teacher Lin, for your lesson." The students were all good students. They knew how to be accepting, they weren¡¯t stupid. If they thought about it, they would be able to realize who was wrong or right, it was just that they were still too innocent. Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. The results were good, students were indeed easier to sway. Then Lin Fan looked towards Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party, "You three must apologize to my students." The expression on Liu Qingfeng and his group changed repeatedly, then they lightly said, "Teacher Lin, you have to leave us a lifeline for the future. If you make us apologize to the students, how are we supposed to keep up our image in the future?" Lin Fan closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, raised the sword in hand and flourished it, "In that case, be prepared to receive my attack." "Teacher Lin wait!" Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party hastily lifted their hands. They knew they weren''t a match for Lin Fan. If they really fought, their outcome could possibly be worse than Huben. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t know what other kinds of things the person would say to the students. "Are you all going to apologize?"Lin Fan looked at the three and smiled. "This¡­" Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party hesitated. Just how could they do something like apologizing to students? They were teachers, how could they apologize to a bunch of D class students. If the word got out, they would become laughingstocks. "I think Teacher Liu should apologize." "After hearing Teacher Lin¡¯s word today, I feel that I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on people. I apologize to fellow students of D class." "Yes, me too." "Teacher Liu, apologize." "Apologize." "Apologize¡­" The students who had been initially quiet began chanting out together. This was the desire of their hearts¡­ The decision had been set in motion and was irreversible now. Liu Shuishui and her class watched the current scene. They were speechless and surprised; they had never thought a day like this would come. Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party looked at their surrounding and finally nodded, "Alright, we apologize." Lin Fan slightly smiled and then beckoned towards Liu Shuishui and the class, "Everyone come over and accept the sincere apologies of the three teachers." Liu Shuishui and the class were surprised and a bit scared, but under Teacher Lin¡¯s encouraging eyes, they plucked up their courage and walked on stage. The thirteen students formed a line and stood upright, but they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to look into the three teachers¡¯eyes. "Remember, when you receive someone¡¯s apology, you must look them straight in the eyes. In the future, you must remember to be forgiving to others, understand?"Lin Fan said. "Teacher, we understand." Liu Shuishui and the rest said as they flushed excitedly. Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party were very angry within their hearts, Huben, who was collapsed on the ground, remained motionless on the ground pretending to gravely injured after seeing the current scene. ¡®Yeah right, like I would apologize to students, not even in your dreams. I will just quietly lie here and avoid this situation.¡¯ "My fellow three teachers, come." Lin Fan spread out his hands and said. Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party looked at each other then sighed helplessly and walked over to the thirteen students. Liu Shuishui and her class clutched the edges of their clothes nervously, but they still obeyed their teacher and looked straight ahead at the three teachers. But after looking, they realized that the B class teachers were actually not so scary after all. ""We apologize to you all." Liu Qingfeng slightly closed his eyes and finally said these words, then he looked towards Lin Fan, "Excuse me then." After being embarrassed in front of so many students, they didn¡¯t know just what would happen in the future. "Wait¡­" Lin Fan spoke up at this moment. Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party stiffened, did he perhaps want to demand something else? "Since the teachers have apologized to you all, then you should accept them in good faith. Tell the three teachers, we accept your apology." Lin Fan smiled deviously in his heart and said. The thirteen students nodded, then looked towards the three teachers, "We accept your apology." The thirteen students felt like they were dreaming at this moment. They had never thought a day like this would come for them. For B class teachers to apologize to them, it was something they never even dared to think about before. The faces of Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party became paler and paler, then they left without looking back even once. Huben then also quickly got up and slipped away dejectedly. Lin Fan looked towards the thirteen students while smiling, and nodded his head in satisfaction. He then he looked at the students offstage, " You all remember these words." "Stay true to your hearts." "Dismissed." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations mentor profession, experience + 200.¡¯ Lin Fan then smiled happily. As expected, those with brains live the best while those with no brains like Li Qingfeng¡¯s party can only walk away in gloom. Life¡­needs to be grasped when the opportunity comes. 52 Mysterious Hidden Arts Chapter 52: Mysterious Hidden Arts Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh After the lesson at the fighting stage, his glorious image must have been carved deeply within numerous students. Of course, the more perfect a person, the more people would envy him. Just as soon as the competition ended, many insults of all kinds emerged. "A bunch of mediocre students¡­ No matter how hard they work, they will never amount to much." "Talent decides everything¡­ A pheasant cannot become a phoenix". ¡­ Lin Fan paid no heed to these insults,¡¯ Yours Truly will just train a bunch of great students for you all to see.¡¯ Today¡¯s lesson was very beneficial for the thirteen students. They felt as if they had found the very teacher for their lives, a teacher that understood them. After the competition had ended, Lin Fan gave his students the half day off, telling them to do what they wanted. When Lin Fan was in the Saint Devil sect, he regretted not going to the hidden library to pick out some martial skills. Since he had come to the Sky Heaven School, if he continued to neglect the martial skills, he would really just be asking to be struck down by the heavens. As for the level of martial skills, Lin Fan didn¡¯t bother with that. He was fine as long as it was a martial skill since he could level them up endlessly. Even unconventional skills like "Monkey Steals Peach" could be raised to God-like damaging levels. Thus, there were no skills that were beneath him. The Sky Heaven School was founded by powerful people and supported by the Imperial family. Although the martial skills they had in their library couldn¡¯t be compared to the Saint Devil sect, they still couldn¡¯t be underestimated. When Lin Fan signed in and entered the library, he saw numerous students inside selecting martial skills, making him lament for a while. The library was huge. Rows and rows of shelves contained numerous different kinds of manuals, but some shelves were also really empty. It seemed martial skills were indeed quite scarce. Lin Fan¡¯s finger brushed a manual, checking to see if anything fit him. ¡®Ding¡­ discovered unconventional martial skill"Crescent Feet", learn?¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ discovered unconventional martial skill"Iron Crotch", learn?¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ discovered low-rank martial skill of the light category "Hidden Arts", learn?¡¯ Lin Fan checked through all of them and felt exasperated towards the Sky Heaven School. They were all unconventional martial skills, how could they be used to teach good students? What a disappointment! At that moment, Lin Fan found a low-rank light class martial skill and was overjoyed. This was a good start. A low-rank light class martial skill wasn¡¯t very good, but among the other terrible selections, to even be able to find one low-rank light class martial skill was already pretty decent. "Hidden Arts"? The name seemed to have potential. Lin Fan took out the "Hidden Arts"and carefully inspected it. The cover was a bit worn out and appeared to be quite old. Lin Fan opened to the first page and read it carefully. This was a martial skill theorized by a past teacher of the Sky Heaven School, but no one had been able to cultivate it. So the sole cultivator was the teacher who had theorized it. Lin Fan glanced through it and then understood. The theory was derived from the teacher¡¯s encounter with a monster that was capable of camouflaging itself under any environment; the theory was to disappear right before someone¡¯s eyes. But the teacher had split "Hidden Arts" into three levels, each level more strange than the previous. Upon reaching the third level, one could circulate their inner true energy and change according to the surrounding colors. But when Lin Fan read the rest, he became speechless. This teacher had been hacked to death. It turned out that the teacher had been fighting an enemy and had tried to stealth attack by using "Hidden Arts" to camouflage himself. He had thought the enemy couldn¡¯t see him, but it turned out that the enemy was pretending that he couldn¡¯t see him, and had purposely let him draw near before cutting the teacher down. After the enemy had cut the teacher down, he left a few words before leaving, "You think I am blind?" Thus the teacher before his death had used his blood to write a message to warn future cultivators of "Hidden Arts" to be cautious when cultivating it. "Isn¡¯t this just transforming yourself into a chameleon?"Lin Fan cackled, feeling the teacher¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t bad, but it was a bit stupid. Even if a chameleon changed colors, as long as one wasn¡¯t blind, they could still see it. But the martial skill was still not bad, so Lin Fan was a bit interested. The martial skill only had three levels, but under his endless leveling, he could raise it to a crazy level. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, learned "Hidden Arts".¡¯ ¡®"Hidden Arts" level 1£¨0/100).¡¯ Then, Lin Fan continued his search through the first floor of the library, but all the martial skills here were either unconventional or light class. Some had a little practical value, and Lin Fan always adhered to one idea, which was quality over quantity when it came to martial skills. He still hadn¡¯t raised Wind Chasing Sword Skill, Deflowering Finger, Immovable Imperial Fist, Psychedelic Body, and Black Tiger Steals Heart to their max levels. So if he also learned a bunch of unconventional skills along with them, he would never progress much. Lin Fan then saw someone descend from a staircase, his heart leaping with joy. So there were more books upstairs for him to check out. But when he tried to go upstairs, a white-bearded old man stopped him. "You may not go upstairs." The white-bearded old man said while squinting. "Why? They can go upstairs, why can¡¯t I also go up?"Lin Fan was disgruntled, wasn¡¯t this discrimination? "Only B class and above can enter. You don¡¯t have the privilege." The white-bearded old man said. Lin Fan looked towards the crotch of the white-bearded old man, thinking about stealing his next eighteen generations. ¡®I will make you cry later.¡¯ Then Lin Fan left, preparing to head back and analyze"Hidden Arts". ¡­ After returning, Lin Fan closed the door and began cultivating "Hidden Arts". This martial skill was different from other martial skills and needed to be raised by himself. As Lin Fan cultivated "Hidden Arts", his true energy slowly began decreasing. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Hidden Arts" experience + 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Hidden Arts"leveled up.¡¯ ¡®"Hidden Arts" level 2£¨0/1000).¡¯ Lin Fan smiled, he didn¡¯t think he would instantly level up as soon as he started cultivating. It was easy as expected. Lin Fan also felt a gradual change, the true energy inside his body was imitating the surroundings. It seemed the martial skill really changed oneself into a chameleon. But no matter how one changed, as long as the other person wasn¡¯t blind, they would still be able to see a human figure in front of them, just a bit blended in with the surroundings. Lin Fan then began multitasking, cultivating "Hidden Arts" on one side while cultivating the upper mental cultivation technique "Faceless Sky Devil"he had stolen from Mo Yi Xuan. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, heaven class mental cultivation, "Faceless Sky Devil", experience + 10.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Hidden Arts" experience + 100.¡¯ ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Hidden Arts"leveled up.¡¯ ¡®"Hidden Arts" level 3£¨0/2000).¡¯ The two heaven class mental cultivation techniques troubled Lin Fan because the experience gained for them was far too small, almost to the point where it made one despair. Who knew how long it would take before he could level those two techniques up. Although both techniques were currently still on the first level and only required 100,000 experience, increasing it by just ten experience each time was essentially a crime. Also, cultivating them depleted a lot of true energy, so it required him to stop every now and then to recover his true energy before he could continue his cultivation. 53 Righteous, selfless, loving Chapter 53: Righteous, selfless, loving Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The next day, Lin Fan awoken from his cultivation, then opened his data panel and carefully inspected it. ¡®Not bad, not bad.¡¯ The experience for "Faceless Sky Devil" was near 30,000, and "Hidden Arts"had reach a terrifying level 12. Going from the past experience with Monkey Steals Peach, Lin Fan believed "Hidden Arts" would likely upgrade at level 20. In a single night, he had raised "Hidden Arts", which had a max level of three, to level twelve. No one could compete with him. Lin Fan was overjoyed. He brushed his teeth and prepared to shower his students with love once again today. When Lin Fan headed off towards his class, he overheard some students and teachers discussing yesterday¡¯s incident. Overjoyed, he crept up near them, wanting to hear how they were evaluating him. "The new D class teacher has quite the talent to be able to make Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party face such humiliation. He is a competent person." Lin Fan was pleased upon hearing these words. As expected, people were praising him. But when he continued listening, he realized something was off. "That new teacher sure doesn¡¯t know how to properly act, forcing Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party to apologize to students. What¡¯s up with that, how are those four suppose to hold up their image in front of their students from now on?" "Hah, to be able to defeat Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party yet to still be in D class, his strength only should be enough to become a B class teacher." "Haha, that¡¯s what you all don¡¯t understand. Some would rather be a chicken¡¯s head than a phoenix''s tail. The B class has many hidden dragons, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party is only considered average. If he goes to B class, he won¡¯t receive as much as attention compared to being in D class." "That is quite reasonable, who would¡¯ve thought that person had such plans in his heart." "It will be better if you all don¡¯t get too close with that guy. Liu Qingfeng has quite good connections within B class, I heard even the dynasty¡¯s thirteenth prince has a very good relationship with him." ¡­ Lin Fan felt that these people were portraying him as some sort of scheming person. How could he let this be? "Everybody, I believe your analysis is wrong." Lin Fan then walked over pretending to be part of the people, discussing the same topic. "Oh! Do you perhaps have some inside information?"The people discussing asked puzzledly. Lin Fan¡¯s expression lit up then he began his stream of lies, "This all started yesterday. I was just casually wondering about inside the school and then happened to see a person standing next to the school¡¯s pond talking to himself. At the time, I thought that person was perhaps trying to commit suicide or something, so I decided to check things out and secretly eavesdropped on him." "It was unexpected when I heard the person¡¯s first words which completely shocked me. He was saying how he wasn¡¯t teaching D class for the fame or profit, but instead just wanted to do all he could to bring the lost and wandering D class students back to the right path." "Think about it, these D class students suffer ridicule and are ostracized. Their hearts are likely warped, so when they graduate, what do you think they can do?"Lin Fan looked at a few people and inquired "Those D class students most likely will either just end up as mountain bandits or some other lowlife scum." The bystanders frowned slightly and replied. "Correct, if no one is there to guide them, won¡¯t they really just end up going astray? Think about it, the person was able to defeat Liu Qingfeng¡¯s party, so his cultivation base is likely not weak. If he goes to B class, isn¡¯t it likely he will become a well-respected teacher? But instead, he decides to remain in D class and endure the discrimination from other teachers. Just this dedication only is very admiring, don¡¯t you all agree?"Lin Fan sincerely said this, to the point where it felt like it was actually true. These people also began doubting and started feeling ashamed of their previous gossiping. "That analysis seems accurate, it seems this new teacher is perhaps really broad-minded." "Shameful, shameful¡­ The other person is so broad-minded, and we are here talking behind his back, this is really despicable." "Thank you, fellow brother, for your intake on the matter. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve misunderstood the new teacher." Seeing that everyone realized their mistake, Lin Fan also smiled in satisfaction, then waved his hand dismissively, "No matter, no matter¡­ Although I am unfamiliar with this righteous, selfless, and forgiving person, I just felt that facts shouldn¡¯t be flipped. If you all are really repenting, then do speak of this to others, as it¡¯s also a good deed for the society." "Of course, of course. This kind of thing cannot be miscommunicated. We will definitely notify the others of it." A few of the passerby hastily said. "I have other matters, so I will leave now." Lin Fan was overjoyed and brought his hands together before leaving. He couldn¡¯t let a good deed he had done be miscommunicated, that would tarnish his reputation. ¡­ As Lin Fan joyfully hummed a tune and walked into class, he realized the thirteen students were all doing their own things and had completely ignored him. Lin Fan slightly frowned, where did all the previous respect for him go? "Ahem¡­" Lin Fan pretended to lightly cough a few times. As soon as he coughed, the students all jolted, and when they saw their teacher standing at the podium, they all instantly rose and shouted in unison. "Teacher, good morning." "Yes, you can sit now." Lin Fan nodded and said, "What were you all doing?I was inside for some time now, did none of you see me?" "Ah, teacher, when did you come in? I was just looking at the door wondering why teacher still hadn¡¯t arrived yet." Liu Shuishui was the only girl in the class and acted very cutely. "Yeah, teacher, we didn¡¯t see you enter at all." Cao Tianjiao also felt it was bizarre. Then the other students also began agreeing. Lin Fan was currently confused, ¡®A full person like Yours Truly walks through the door and stands in front of the podium, yet you all couldn¡¯t see me? Are you all perhaps near-sighted? Then Lin Fan suddenly remembered he was currently cultivating his "Hidden Arts". It seemed the reason his students couldn¡¯t see him was probably due to "Hidden Arts". After figuring out the situation, Lin Fan smiled, "Good morning. Let¡¯s not waste any more time, I will be empowering you all today." "Teacher, what do you mean by empowering?"Zhu You tilted his head and asked. "Yes, this empowering is a unique martial skill of mine. Explaining it is rather difficult, but after you experience it, you will all understand. Alright, Zhu You, let¡¯s use you as an example." Lin Fan was too lazy to explain and then continued on dismissively. "Teacher, my name is Zhu Di, not Zhu You." Zhu You said with depression, the name change sounded a bit bad. "Hm?" Lin Fan frowned and he stared straight at Zhu You, as if saying ¡®you dare defy your teacher?¡¯ Zhu You could only concede, "Alright teacher, I was wrong." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction, the boy is worth teaching. ¡­ Lin Fan had already decided on this time¡¯s empowerment, ¡®Let¡¯s give him "Titanium Grade Demon Body".¡¯ This was a body training skill, and once it reached level three, it¡¯s power would be quite good. Ordinary weapons wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any damage, and once it reached level six, it would jump drastically in strength. People of the same cultivation base would not be able to do any harm. 54 Master’s Empowermen Chapter 54: Master¡¯s Empowerment Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Teacher, will this empowerment hurt?"Zhu You gulped and looked towards Lin Fan with a bit of worry. "It won¡¯t hurt. Relax, I will be gentle towards you. You will soon realize your abilities will have changed."Lin Fan smiled, then took Zhu You¡¯s fat hand and brought him to the podium. Lin Fan thought of a television program where a master had given someone an empowerment. He had made the person sit cross-legged and then pressed all five of his fingers on the person¡¯s head. As a teacher, other stuff didn¡¯t matter, but a sense of style was definitely needed. "Zhu You, sit cross-legged and begin circulating your energy. I will begin¡­" Lin Fan gave a cry and spread his five fingers, then placed them on Zhu You¡¯s head. The atmosphere he gave off was impressive, and it startled the other students. "Okay, teacher I am ready¡­ come on." Zhu You gulped nervously and said. "Relax, no need to be so nervous¡­ I will be very gentle." "Yes." They had never seen a situation like this before, and also didn¡¯t know of the"empowerment" their teacher spoke of. When they saw the nervous expression of Zhu You who was sitting cross-legged, they also started becoming nervous. But for them, they were more curious as to what would happen next, as their eyes all stared directly at the first test subject, Zhu You. "Ah, teacher, Zhu You threw up."When they looked more closely, they then realized what looked like his breakfast came spilling out of his mouth. Lin Fan, who was preparing his empowerment, then froze, "Zhu You, what¡¯s wrong?" Lin Fan was somewhat speechless. He hadn¡¯t even started his empowerment yet, so how did these symptoms appear? "Teacher, you were pressing my head and moving it around, so I felt nauseated and wanted to throw up. Teacher, is empowerment supposed to be this painful?"Zhu You felt that empowerment was really painful. Lin Fan heard this and rolled his eyes, feeling a bit awkward. On television, the masters would grab hold of the person¡¯s head when giving them empowerments. And in order to give off some atmosphere, they would move their arms quickly back and forth, but when it came to him how was it that it made other people wanted to throw up? ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense, this doesn¡¯t make any sense at all.¡¯ "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s normal. I was just circulating my energy earlier, we will now actually begin. Be prepared." Lin Fan decided not to play around anymore and just directly give his students the empowerment. ¡®Ding¡­"Titanium Grade Demon Body"transfer?¡¯ "Yes." At that moment, Zhu You, who had previously felt nothing, suddenly stiffened. He felt the area where his teacher was holding grow warmer as if an energy was being transferred from the hand to his own head. The energy circulated around his head, going up and down before dispersing in all directions. ¡®Ding¡­ empowerment completed.¡¯ "Alright, how do you feel?" Lin Fan asked while watching Zhu You. The other students looked at Zhu You, not knowing what had happened. Zhu You blinked and looked confusedly at his surroundings, then shook his head," Teacher, I feel like there is something in my head that I previously didn¡¯t know." "Hm, not bad." Lin Fan nodded then suddenly punched Zhu You. The surrounding students jumped in surprise and froze, not understanding why their teacher had attacked. "How¡¯s that?"Lin Fan had suppressed the strength of his punch. He had wanted to show that "Titanium Grade Demon Body"had actually transferred to him, although he still didn¡¯t know how they were supposed to cultivate it. Inside the Saint Devil sect, the punching bags cultivated "Titanium Grade Demon Body"by themselves, it couldn''t be done with outside help. So Lin Fan had wanted to see if the current "Titanium Grade Demon Body"had changed. Zhu You received his teacher¡¯s punch and a pleasant expression appeared on his face, "Teacher, you punch felt really comfortable. I feel an energy flowing around inside my body." "Ah, Zhu You, teacher just punched you and you say it feels comfortable? Teacher, did something happen to Zhu You?"Cao Tianjiao looked towards Lin Fan and asked. "There is no problem, it¡¯s normal. I just transferred a body training skill to Zhu You. This skill is very powerful, you don¡¯t need to cultivate it. Just let others beat you up, and it will advance. Anyways, enough of that. Everyone line up, I will give you all empowerments." Lin Fan said. "Yes." The students heard this and were very excited. It was such a powerful martial skill and they could even learn it immediately. They had all tried cultivation before in the past, but in the end, they weren¡¯t even able to cultivate unconventional martial skills. According to their teacher, it was because they didn¡¯t have enough knowledge. Then, Lin Fan gave the remaining twelve people empowerments one at a time. "Alright, I have transferred this powerful body training skill to all of you. Cultivate this properly from now on, don¡¯t ruin my reputation."Lin Fan wanted to leave a deeper impression on the students, so he had put forth extra effort to the point his face paled, and his breath became weak. "Yes."The thirteen students nodded their heads gravely, then looked towards their teacher¡¯s pale face, their hearts in pain. Tears began streaming out because the teacher was hurting his own body to give them empowerments. Although they didn¡¯t have much experience and hadn¡¯t heard of people transferring martial skills to others, when they saw their teacher transferring his skills to them, they realized the burden must be heavy. "Teacher, thank you for all your efforts. A teacher for a day, a father for life. All of us here will never tarnish teacher¡¯s name in the future." Cao Tianjiao led the others and knelt down. "Good, train well from now on and cultivate this body training skill to its highest degree." Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, teacher." The thirteen students replied at the same time. "Alright, we will start the lesson now."Lin Fan was preparing to talk more about some novels to improve the intelligence of the students. As for the novels, naturally, he would choose underdog stories. After all, they would bring the greatest effect. "Teacher, you must have injured your roots when you gave us the empowerments. You should properly rest up."Cao Tianjiao said. Lin Fan smiled and waved his hand dismissively,"Nothing much. As a teacher, I must do my job, and I will now tell you some stories to broaden your horizons. They will help you in the future, so listen carefully." The students looked at the pale face of their teacher who still wanted to continue lessons for them, and it made them even more touched and moved to tears. "According to legend, from the Dali Dynasty in the Longyuan province, there was a family of the first generation called Fang family¡­The story I will be talking about is regarding a slave within the Fang family¡­" 55 Advance, My Babies Chapter 55: Advance, My Babies Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The story of "Eternal Life"felt a bit violent to Lin Fan, but the beginning of the story was fine; a slave entering the realm of celestials was an inspirational story after all. The students were also immersed as they listened, especially when Lin Fan got to the part where the slave suffered from oppression, it even resonated with one of the students. Lin Fan felt the waves and glanced over. Zhui Mo. The name was very strange, and he was also the only student whose name Lin Fan didn¡¯t mispronounce. Zhui Mo¡¯s appearance was very normal, his face a little skinny, but his eyes contained a lot of negativity. The eyes were the windows to the soul, although this saying was a bit too much, Lin Fan still believed it. Zhui Mo was the son of a slave who worked at the Yun family, one of the great four families. His position was obviously low and he suffered oppression at the Yun family. The reason he was even able to come to the Sky Heaven School was because the school had a policy that as long as one wanted to walk the path of cultivation, one could enter, no matter if one was of the upper class or some lowly commoner. So, Zhui Mo had entered the Sky Heaven School to escape his slave status. When he heard his teacher talk about this story, Zhui Mo felt as if it were himself. Just that he wasn¡¯t as lucky as the person in the story. "Zhui Mo, you have a look of dissatisfaction in your eyes. Did the story make you remember something?" Lin Fan stopped his story and then asked. The other students looked at Zhui Mo. They also knew of Zhui Mo¡¯s status, but since this wasn¡¯t something to be proud of, they hadn¡¯t said anything about it. "Teacher." Zhui Mo stood up and looked respectfully at Lin Fan, "The Fang Han teacher mentioned has a similar position as mine. When I heard teacher¡¯s story, it made me empathize with him. It is just that I am not as courageous or hardworking as Fang Han." Lin Fan looked at Zhui Mo¡¯s grave looking face and sighed, feeling that the future road for these kids was still very long. Since he had come to know them and had become their teacher, the responsibility he had was also great. Just give up and leave after robbing the four great families was something Lin Fan was unable to do at this point. No matter what, at the very least he had to make these thirteen students be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with others and not have them fall behind others on the starting line. "Zhui Mo, we have teacher to guide us. We will definitely break this current status quo." Liu Shuishui was a girl, and even though she was constantly teased and mocked, her heart remained strong. When she saw a fellow friend in depression, she instantly consoled him. The others also began comforting Zhui Mo as well. Zhui Mo also nodded seeing his friends comforting him, "Teacher, I will definitely follow Fang Han¡¯s lead from now on¡­ to be unyielding, to never beg, to not slave away for others." Lin Fan felt a bit helpless, just what kind of students was he teaching? How was each of their history even worse than the other? This Zhui Mo was probably the most miserable out of all thirteen of his students. "Yes, I believe in you. You will definitely rise above and make those who once bullied you regret it deeply."Lin Fan walked down from the podium and came in front of Zhui Mo, his eyes full of trust. Zhui Mo¡¯s eyes became slightly red seeing his teacher¡¯s trust, this was the first time someone had believed in him like this. "Teacher, I will." Zhui Moi nodded heavily. Lin Fan smiled, feeling the atmosphere around Zhui Mo changing, then reached out an encouraging hand and gently stroked the head of Zhui Mo. Qualifications upgrade. Lin Fan¡¯s teacher profession had upgraded to mentor, his skill encouraging hand could raise the qualifications of his students. Since Zhui Mo fitted the requirements, he would naturally help assist him. ¡®Ding¡­ student Zhui Mo, qualifications raised from idiot to mediocre.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, mentor profession, experience + 100.¡¯ After hearing the notifications, Lin Fan was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect that he would also gain experience from raising his students¡¯ qualifications. Currently, he had transferred "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to all thirteen students. When they raised it to the first level, they should be able to break through to level one precelestial. Lin Fan also believed he wouldn¡¯t remain in the Great Yan Dynasty for too long. So no matter what, before he left, he must raise their qualifications to genius or above. That way, their life achievements shouldn¡¯t be too low in the future. When Lin Fan finished the beginning of Fang Han¡¯s story, the intelligence of the thirteen students was greatly increased once again. As for the thirteen students, every time they finished listening to their teacher¡¯s lesson, they would feel their bodies undergo many changes, but they couldn¡¯t really explain this change. They just felt somehow different. "Alright, today¡¯s lesson is over. You can act independently from now on. Once you all raise the body training skill to level one, I will resume my lessons again."Lin Fan said. "Teacher, that powerful body training technique, we can¡¯t train it ourselves. So how are we supposed to train it?"Cao Tianjiao asked. Lin Fan smiled,"Getting beaten up by others works¡­ As for how to make others want to hit you, that will be up to you all. Alright, this lesson is now over, dismissed." As the students agonized in their heads about what to do, Lin Fan had long run back to his own room and started cultivating the Faceless Sky Devil and Hidden Arts. Faceless Sky Devil was quite difficult to cultivate and needed time, but Hidden Arts weren''t too difficult. For two days, Lin Fan didn¡¯t leave his room and concentrated on his cultivation. He cultivated Faceless Sky Devil day and night, and consequently, his experience rose by 50,000. At this time, he realized that Faceless Sky Devil was actually not so difficult, it just required time. Mental cultivation techniques were different from martial skills and couldn¡¯t be leveled quickly. They needed time to slowly level up. What Lin Fan didn¡¯t know was that since Faceless Sky Devil was an upper heaven class skill that had high requirements, even Mo Yi Xuan had spent about three months just to raise it to the first level. But Lin Fan under these lazy circumstances had managed to raise it the first level in just a few days. It would already be considered rocket-speed in this case. Currently, Faceless Sky Devil¡¯s experience still lacked by 20,000, but Lin Fan decided to set it aside because Hidden Arts had reached level nineteen. The experience to reach level nineteen for Hidden Arts wasn¡¯t that much, but the amount of true energy it consumed was quite large. Each second consumed 30 points of true energy, which made Lin Fan feel like collapsing. Even cultivating Faceless Sky Devil didn¡¯t consume that much true energy. Hidden Arts might be useless, but once it reached level twenty, it would advance, so he wondered what it would become. Lin Fan had hence concentrated all his true energy on Hidden Arts. He wanted to see if these past few days of efforts were wasted or not. If it were garbage even after advancing, then he would really cry. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Hidden Arts" experience + 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Hidden Arts" experience + 100.¡¯ ¡­ When his true energy became depleted, Lin Fan would rest until it recovered. And as soon as his true energy recovered, he would once again begin his cultivation. The next day. Lin Fan was in the middle of his cultivation when he suddenly opened his eyes. Hidden Arts had finally reached level 20, and now it was time to see just what kind of skill it advanced into. ¡®I just hope it¡¯s something crazy and not mediocre.¡¯ 56 This Danger is Quite Huge Chapter 56: This Danger is Quite Huge Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "By the heavens, by the earths, come forth¡­ let me see just what kind of martial skill it is." Lin Fan prayed in his heart, hoping the skill wouldn¡¯t be something worthless. ¡®"Stealth"¡¯ When Lin Fan saw the description below, his heart started pounding rapidly. "Stealth"could turn someone invisible. Originally, even turning invisible wouldn¡¯t be of much use as people with high cultivation bases could still detect one¡¯s energy. Even with their eyes closed, they could still detect an enemy from their energy. But this was a godly skill for Lin Fan as he had a system which could hide his own energy. So no matter how high the person¡¯s cultivation base was, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to detect him. As for others, this would be useless and would only work against normal people. But for masters, whether one was invisible or not, as long as they could detect energy, they would still be able to kill them. "Haha." Lin Fan began laughing, knowing this would be really useful in the future. The Great Yan Dynasty and four great families would be unable to stop him now. Initially, Lin Fan had been thinking he still needed a bit more time to prepare his looting of the Great Yan Dynasty. But now, there was no need to wait anymore, he could start immediately. Lin Fan tested stealth mode and his true energy began decreasing slowly. Since he had 2,200 points of true energy, he could stay in stealth mode for a long time. While he was in stealth mode, his body could still touch stuff and wouldn¡¯t pass through them. So it would seem he still needed to be careful. Lin Fan felt he could now exit his training. He had been in cultivation for three days and had advanced Hidden Arts, so he was ready to test his results. "Dong¡­Dong¡­Dong." Just as Lin Fan was preparing to leave, he heard a ringing sound. This was Sky Heaven School¡¯s way of gathering students and teachers. Every time the bell rang, it was either because something important had happened or someone important had arrived. Lin Fan had only been at the school for a few days, so he had only heard there was this bell, but never heard it actually ring before. Since the bell rang now, he was actually curious and decided to go check it out. The Sky Heaven School¡¯s entrance was filled with people, all heads looking in the same direction. Rows of black armored soldiers surrounded the entrance of the Sky Heaven School. The top to bottom of the Sky Heaven School were also gathered at the entrance, with a look of joy on their faces as if they were expecting someone. "Principal, it¡¯s quite a momentous occasion for the Yan Emperor and Queen to visit our school." A middle-aged man standing next to an old man with an extraordinary atmosphere about him said excitedly. The Yan Emperor was the strongest of the Great Yan Dynasty, his cultivation base immeasurable. Even elders of the Saint Devil sect and the likes would only be equal to him, and wouldn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly in front of him. The queen was a personal disciple of the Devil sect congregate, so she also held quite a high position within the congregate. The two people together would bring the Great Yan Dynasty to a whole new level. "Of course, we don¡¯t need to worry about protecting the Yan Emperor and Queen, but make sure everything inside the school is prepared. Otherwise, if we let the Yan Emperor and Queen see something unsightly, it would be incredibly disrespectful."The Sky Heaven School¡¯s principal said. "Understood, everything has already been prepared. I made it so the D class students don¡¯t have to come to school temporarily." "That is good then." ¡­ Lin Fan had quietly blended in with the crowd and listened to the surrounding conversations. His heart jolted when he heard the Yan Emperor and Queen had come to the Sky Heaven School. This was a tremendous occasion. Lin Fan also became excited, he wanted to see what the top two of the Great Yan Dynasty looked like. It was quite exciting when he thought about it. "They¡¯re coming," Someone shouted out within the crowds. Lin Fan was startled, and instantly stood on his tiptoes, stretching out his neck and looking towards the entrance. Upon seeing them, only one line came to his mind, ¡®this spectacle is very cool.¡¯ Hundreds of golden armored soldiers riding unfamiliar monsters, guarding a magnificent dragon chariot being pulled by six unicorn-like monsters; the dragon chariot was adorned with numerous precious gemstones and shone dazzlingly under the bright sun. "Stop." A sharp voice then called out. The six monsters pulling the dragon chariot slowly stopped and stood motionlessly in a majestic manner, with bursts of hot air shooting from their noses. Lin Fan was also scared stiff upon seeing all of this. This was far too grandiose, the monsters pulling the chariot were all level six postcelestials. "Welcome, Your supreme Yan Emperor and Queen."The Sky Heaven School principal instantly welcomed them and knelt down without any hesitation. Then, everyone behind him followed suit and welcomed the two people. Lin Fan froze when he saw everyone kneeling. If he didn¡¯t also kneel, then he would become the odd one out. So he squat down without any hesitation. Lin Fan didn¡¯t have a habit of kneeling to others. Squatting down and kneeling down was about the same, so just doing either was good enough to him. Lin Fan then saw a person next to him looking at him disgustingly and gave a look back "What?" The person shook his head helplessly and continued his own worshipping towards the two. Lin Fan looked at him in disdain, it seemed they had become accustomed to kneeling. The surrounding people stood up so Lin Fan also hastily stood up, then gave his undivided attention towards the people in the dragon chariot. Lin Fan was really curious and wondered just what kind of people the Yan Emperor and Queen were. Then, a foot stepped out from the chariot as Lin Fan watched closely. Bright yellow dragon robes, a mighty atmosphere, eyes that contained the world¡­ Just one look was enough to frighten anyone, as if everyone in the world belonged under his feet. Lin Fan was also in shock when he saw this. Level seven lesser celestial. This was the highest cultivation base Lin Fan had seen up to now. Even Mo Yi Xuan and Ni Mantian combined couldn''t compare to it. The different was far too great. After the Yan Emperor had stepped down from the dragon chariot, he escorted a luxurious and supremely beautiful woman off the chariot. A female possessing the dignity of the world. Dazzling and phenomenal. She appeared like a phoenix among people to Lin Fan. Level eight pericelestial. "Yan Emperor and Queen."The Sky Heaven School¡¯s principal came in front of the two humbly, to the point where it looked like he was kneeling as if just the praise of the Yan Emperor was enough to make him rise to the heavens. "Mhm." The Yan Emperor nodded, a dominating atmosphere leaking out. Even if it was Lin Fan up against that kind of atmosphere, he could only kneel. "It¡¯s the lifelong honor of the Sky Heaven School to have the Yan Emperor and Queen visit, please."The principal bowed down and then stepped aside, following behind the two while not daring to walk alongside them. As the Yan Emperor walked forth, Lin Fan felt an overpowering pressure surge over. The crowd of students and teachers all stepped aside respectfully. Lin Fan, who was staring at the two then caught sight of the dazzling bright rings of the two people. ¡®What is that? Those rings are incredibly shiny.¡¯ Lin Fan was in awe, they were never before seen enormous storage rings. When he thought of storage rings, Lin Fan suddenly remembered something. The Great Yan Dynasty and four great families weren¡¯t sects. Would they place their treasures within chambers? The Yan Emperor and Queen both had storage rings on their fingers, so their valuables must also be inside them. To do or not to do. Lin Fan hesitated at this moment. Stealth, brick, loot, twisting heaven and earth, black tiger steals heart¡­ Lin Fan had already thought of the process but was hesitating on whether he should carry out his plans. The danger value was quite high after all. 57 This Is What A Man Should Do Chapter 57: This Is What A Man Should Do Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan¡¯s current choices were simple. There was a pile of valuables right in front of him, but the pile of valuables had two soldiers with various advanced weapons guarding them. If he were to face it head on, he would definitely die and be reduced to ashes. But the problem was eliminating these two soldiers were very simple and wouldn¡¯t require any effort. What he needed to consider were the consequences after he looted them. Lin Fan thought for about twenty minutes then his eyes lit up. ¡®What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s just loot them first. Worst case scenario would be I just have to run back to the Saint Devil sect to hide. In life, one must live elegantly. I don¡¯t bully the weak, but bullying the strong is something a true man should do¡­As a teacher, I have to set an example.¡¯ ¡®Enough thinking, let¡¯s do it.¡¯ Lin Fan made his decision at this point. It just wouldn¡¯t be his style if he didn¡¯t go for the meat right in front of him. ¡®Hehe¡­¡¯ At this moment, Lin Fan began cackling secretly within the crowd. The Yan Emperor and Queen would only be staying at the school for one day, but during noon, they would rest in a previously prepared room. So, the best opportunity to strike would be then. ¡­ Noon. Lin Fan had been waiting within a luxurious room for quite some time now. His heart was pounding rapidly as his actions this time were far too crazy and exciting. Even ripping off Mo Yi Xuan and Ni Mantian in the forest wasn¡¯t as exciting as this. "The Yan Emperor and Queen have arrived." A sound came from outside and Lin Fan immediately entered stealth mode after being startled. He stood behind a chair motionlessly, as he could only wait now. "Squeak¡­" The fragrant wooden doors of the room were pushed open, and the Yan Emperor entered along with the Queen. Lin Fan glanced at the two feeling a bit nervous. Those two had been up at the top for so long, so they naturally possessed a sort of atmosphere about them. "My Emperor, I will accompany you during your rest." "Here now, come to me." The Yan emperor¡¯s dominating expression changed and a slightly lewd smile appeared on his face. He sat in the chair in front of Lin Fan and then beckoned towards the queen. "My emperor, we shouldn¡¯t¡­ this is outside." "It¡¯s fine, I am here and there are guards outside. No one would dare to come¡­" Lin Fan, who was standing behind the chair, felt slightly ashamed when he saw the actions of the two. Was the deep impression outside perhaps all fake? Upon entering the room, their true selves were revealed and their personalities exposed. "My emperor, the students trained by the Sky Heaven School are far better than before. Is emperor perhaps supporting them because you want to increase your own forces?" The queen nestled into the chest of the Yan Emperor and her delicate white fingers gently stroked the Yan emperor¡¯s neckline. "The sects are currently in power now, and the dynasties are subsidiaries. This is an intolerable disgrace for any dynasty." The Yan emperor joyfully put his mischievous hands over the queen¡¯s small meat buns. Lin Fan looked down from the top and didn¡¯t see a single bump. This surface was completely uninspiring, and he wondered just how in the world this woman was even able to become a Queen. Lin Fan was about to make his move when he heard the conversation between the two, and was suddenly interested, wanting to hear more. "My emperor, my sect is willing to assist you in rebuilding the Yan Dynasty. Since the Saint Devil sect has problems internally and externally, they also want to stop being subsidiaries and long await the day." The queen¡¯s eyes contained a trace of light as she said this. "My Queen, you and I have been married for many years. I also have knowledge of certain matters. The ancestor of the Saint Devil sect obtained the blood of the Gods from a barren land, something all sects wish to possess. The days of change aren¡¯t far off I assume?" "My emperor, I am already yours so naturally I am with you. The Saint Devil sect ancestor may have obtained the blood of the Gods, but he alone cannot consume it all. It is just that the Saint Devil sect has been around for thousands of years, so they are naturally powerful. But the devil sects are all in preparation, and when the time is right, even the all mighty Saint Devil sect will be nothing. They will be reduced to ashes and at that time, Emperor can¡­ ¡­ Lin Fan stood behind them and as the conversation progressed, he felt it was off. It seemed people were planning to eliminate the Saint Devil sect? The barren lands and blood of the Gods, just what were those? Lin Fan had only mingled with the outer sect disciples during his time in the Saint Devil sect, but he still had deep feelings for them. And the Great Yan dynasty being a subsidiary of the Saint Devil sect was now daring to betray them, making Lin Fan instantly look down upon that. The Saint Devil sect was very kind to its subsidiary dynasties. They didn¡¯t force anything or seize anything and gave many benefits each year. Judging from their tones, it seemed like there were spies within the Saint Devil sect. "Godd*mn it." Lin Fan, who was still in stealth mode, then looked scornfully at the two and without another word smacked the brick over the two¡¯s head, knocking them out. "Haha, you two scumbags, how dare you plan to eliminate my sect? You just asking to die. I will now let you taste the full fury of my wrath." Lin Fan then heavily kicked the faces of the two people in anger. But he knew since the two¡¯s cultivation base were very high, this would yield no effect. Thus, he just directly began looting. Lin Fan removed the two storage rings from the fingers of the Yan emperor and queen then threw them into his bag. Lin Fan, then checked the clothes of the two but they seemed to be just normal clothes. It seemed with their cultivation bases, they had long absorbed all treasures into their bodies and cultivated them into themselves. But this session was still worthwhile for Lin Fan, since these two storage rings were the greatest treasures. Initially, he had been planning on retreating after looting, but now he wanted to let them taste his full wrath. Lin Fan lifted the two people up and then smacked the two¡¯s head a few times. Although they still hadn¡¯t awakened yet, Lin Fan felt disgusted with them, so he had smacked them a few extra times to teach them a lesson. "Hehehe¡­" Then, Lin Fan glanced at the Yan emperor¡¯s crotch and felt suddenly curious. He pulled open the Yan emperor¡¯s pants and checked inside, causing an expression of disdain to emerge. The size of a peanut¡­ so small. Whatever, I will help you. "Twisting Heaven and Earth." Lin Fan hadn¡¯t used the advanced form of "Monkey Steals Peach" that much since it still dealt tremendous damage. But at this point, he didn¡¯t care. He just wanted to maim the emperor. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Twisting Heaven and Earth" experience + 100000.¡¯ Lin Fan was pleased upon hearing the notification. It was unexpected that it had increased by 100000 experience points. But then, Yan emperor was a level seven lesser celestial, so it wasn¡¯t too surprising. After using "Twisting Heaven and Earth", Lin Fan then pulled opened the Yan emperor¡¯s pants again and realized his small peanut was gradually shrinking like it was about to disappear. Trying to run away? Like I will let you. "Twisting Heaven and Earth." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Twisting Heaven and Earth" experience + 100000.¡¯ The initially disappearing peanut began emerging again as if it had absorbed water. But just when the small peanut was about to celebrate its rebirth, Lin Fan then again used "Twisting Heaven and Earth" and it began shrinking again." ¡­ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Twisting Heaven and Earth" leveled up.¡¯ ¡®"Twisting Heaven and Earth" level 2, experience (0/2000000). ¡® ¡®Effects: "Twisting Heaven and Earth" can reverse yin and yang, and create a body of yin and yang that only appears every thousands of years, upon using again, it can reverse it back.¡¯ As he was joyfully reversing, Lin Fan saw this description and was surprised. Why did the description for "Twisting Heaven and Earth" appear now and not in the beginning? "Twisting Heaven and Earth" could create a body of yin and yang that only appeared every thousands of years. This¡­this... Then Lin Fan recalled Qu Xiangge and his group of about twenty. ¡®Did I perhaps give those twenty or so a body of yin and yang? Damn, isn¡¯t this just a gender changing surgery? How did it get such a mysterious description in this realm? Whatever, let¡¯s just continue. By the time you wake, it will become a great bird and it will reproduce your glory as a man.¡¯ Of course no need to thank me¡­ I am just doing what I should be doing. After all, I am a person who does good deeds without seeking anything in return. Haha¡­ 58 The Most Perfect Masterpiece Within This World Chapter 58: The Most Perfect Masterpiece Within This World Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan stopped when the experience of Twisting Heaven and Earth reached about half. Quite some time had passed, and he didn¡¯t know when the school principal would come. The crotch of the Yan Emperor was quite swollen, his pants about to burst. If it were a normal person, Lin Fan would definitely have found his conscience and stopped. But towards this Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. ¡®Alright, I will put you on hold for now as I butcher your Queen.¡¯ Lin Fan then picked up his Nine-Five Red Brick and smacked it over the two a few times before taking a breath and coming to the Queen. "Hoho, what a beauty¡­ how could a person like me who admires beauty attack? What a sin, what a sin!" Lin Fan wasn¡¯t blind so he could tell the Queen was a beauty. Such a beauty like her was quite rare, but a person''s inside was the same as their outside, just plain sour. Lin Fan grabbed the queen¡¯s small boneless hand and felt it, her hand was quite thin and smooth. "Oh, your hands are quite fitting. The Yan Emperor¡¯s small peanut pairs well with your small hands. You two really are made for each other."Lin Fan thought a bit and then smiled. "As the mother of the country, you must provide milk to the land, but these small meat buns are definitely not enough. But luckily, I am here for you, so allow me to help you rebuild a perfect body and reobtain your womanly charm." Lin Fan took a deep breath and clenched his hand as he breathed out. "Attack¡­" "Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" experience + 80000.¡¯ Upon seeing the experience for "Black Tiger Steals Heart" soar, his heart leaped with joy. Last time Lin Fan had used Ni Mantian to raise his experience, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t provide any more experience, so he was quite troubled. He thought that the small meat buns of this pericelestial couldn¡¯t provide any more experience for "Black Tiger Steals Heart", but it seemed he was wrong. Then, with his continuous experimentation of "Black Tiger Steals Heart", Lin Fan learned how to attack with both hands. When he was using this on Ni Mantian, he could only use one hand, so the end result had differing sizes. But now that issue was resolved, so for the Queen, it was another benefit. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" experience + 80000.¡¯ As the queen¡¯s small meat buns became ever larger, Lin Fan naturally had more and more sense of accomplishment. After all, what master had this way of approach towards gaining experience? When he became old and secluded himself inside the mountains in the future, Lin Fan wanted to open a clinic. For the benefit of the public, for the benefit the whole world. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Black Tiger Steals Heart"leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ "Black Tiger Steals Heart" level 19, experience£¨0/1500000).¡¯ When Lin fan saw "Black Tiger Steals Heart" was only one level away from twenty, his heart became gleeful. Perhaps he would be able to succeed today. The Queen¡¯s small meat buns had already reached the status of large meat buns, but it wasn¡¯t enough because "Black Tiger Steals Heart" hadn¡¯t advanced up yet. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" experience + 60000.¡¯ Sure enough, the experience decreased after "Black Tiger Steals Heart" leveled up, but it was fine. As long as there was enough, it was enough to motivate Lin Fan. Lin Fan then entered crazy mode. Although "Black Tiger Steals Heart" was only one move, Lin Fan was already accustomed to it. After all, two women had already received unbelievable upgrades from him. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" experience + 1.¡¯ But this time, Lin Fan had to suddenly stop his movements. He was shocked as this didn¡¯t make sense. ¡®How can this be?¡¯ But now, it was like with Ni Mantian; there was suddenly no more experience. Lin Fan thought for a moment, looked at the Queen''s chest and was enlightened. It was probably because after a certain point, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" would no longer have any effect. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t give any more experience. It was likely so, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be another good reason for this. "Hehh¡­" Lin Fan sighed, revealing some frustration. Just a bit more experience and "Black Tiger Steals Heart" would have been able to advance. After seeing the Queen¡¯s sagging huge weapons, Lin Fan also ran out of ideas. But when he looked towards the Yan Emperor, he had another idea. Maybe "Black Tiger Steals Heart" would work on the Emperor too. Lin Fan¡¯s brain was quite good to be able to think of this course of action. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." Lin Fan attacked the chest of the Yan Emperor. But unfortunately, "Black Tiger Steals Heart" didn¡¯t gain any experience. But Yan Emperor¡¯s chest slightly swelled up. It seemed even if there were no experience, the effect would still remain. Then Lin Fan began cackling, ¡®today¡¯s your unlucky day.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan stopped to look at the Yan Emperor¡¯s and Queen¡¯s chests and nodded in satisfaction. He felt his work was quite good. It was effective for both men and women. Lin Fan checked the time, it was getting late. If he continued playing and someone came, he would be unable to escape. But before leaving, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t just let the two off so easily. If he didn¡¯t do something fancy, it wouldn¡¯t be worth all the risk. ¡®Haha, betraying my Saint Devil sect¡­ I will let you two suffer an eternal shame.¡¯ Then, Lin Fan removed all the clothing of the Yan Emperor and placed him in a position where his buttocks pointed up towards the air. Lin Fan looked at the Yan emperor¡¯s pose and began cackling. The Emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty was now in such an embarrassing pose, it was quite perturbing. But more exciting was when Lin Fan carried the Queen over right away and had her half-kneel behind the emperor with one hand resting on the emperor¡¯s waist. This position broke through Lin Fan¡¯s limits as far as imagination was concerned; he had changed male behind female to female behind male. Lin Fan stepped back a bit and studied the scene as if he were observing art, shaking his head as he felt it was missing something. ¡®That¡¯s right,¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts were like a fountain. Using his artistic eye, he found that the scene still lacked a wild flavor. He didn¡¯t dare boast about anything else, but he actually did possess quite an artistic gene. Then, Lin Fan took a lower graded weapon out from his bag and placed it into the queen¡¯s right hand. This scene was full of beauty, with a sense of riding a galloping horse. Lin Fan then stepped back again and compared to earlier, felt that the artistic sense was better. But it still seemed to be lacking something, it just wasn¡¯t perfect enough. Lin Fan lowered his head in thought, recalling an island nation picture he had once seen. ¡®¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯ the Emperor still lacked some wild flavor, so he must add another item. Lin Fan checked around and suddenly saw adorning pearls hanging from the ceiling. His heart leaped with joy. He removed thems and focused his energy into a needle as he poked multiple holes through them. Then he found a string and tied them together. Observing his handiwork he nodded in satisfaction, it was perfect. Lin Fan then wound them around the Emperor¡¯s mouth and clapped his hand in satisfaction. A great masterpiece had finally been completed in this realm. This epic scene would be marveled and spread to thousands. Lin Fan felt it was getting late and hence decided to retreat. He once again smacked the brick over the two a dozen more times and took a deep breath before entering stealth mode. "Intruders¡­" Lin Fan gathered up his energy and shouted out. The day changed at this moment¡­ 59 This Pain Is Like A Tide, A Wave After Wave Chapter 59: This Pain Is Like A Tide, A Wave After Wave Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The Great Yan Dynasty soldiers were proud of their duties. It was their lifelong honor to be able to protect the Yan Emperor and Queen. The Yan Emperor was the strongest within the Great Yan Dynasty. Even those mighty sect elders had to pay their respects to the Emperor when they came to the Great Yan Dynasty. This type of honor was something other dynasties didn¡¯t have. All because the great Yan dynasty had definite power. They believed that under the lead of the Yan Emperor, the Great Yan dynasty would be taken to an even higher peak. Even though they were currently subsidiaries of a sect, they believed that one day, the emperor would lead them out of this dilemma and restore their former glory. "Intruders¡­" At this moment, a cry sounded out from the place their "God" was currently resting, surprising them completely. "There are intruders, protect the Yan Emperor and Queen." The golden armored soldiers came to their senses and instantly rushed towards the Emperor¡¯s resting area. "Bam¡­" For the protection of the Emperor, they couldn¡¯t mind about formalities anymore. They had to capture and kill the intruder who dared to attack their beloved Emperor. The moment they pushed open the doors, Lin Fan took the opportunity and ran off without any hesitation. The golden armored soldiers saw the situation in the room, and their initial tense expression became stunned. The sky was ever so blue, but clouds began forming overhead. "Ah¡­this, my eyes." The golden armored soldiers felt their hearts crash, and the supreme God within their hearts fall down from the high pedestal upon seeing the Emperor and Queen engaging in such shameful acts. Especially the Emperor¡¯s mouth, why was there crystal clear water dripping from the strange spheres within his mouth. This¡­this... The golden armored soldiers gulped, and one of them came to and realized that the Emperor and Queen weren¡¯t moving, which was strange. They knew that the Emperor and Queen had high cultivation bases, so it was impossible that an intruder could escape from them. So perhaps they had misheard earlier. And the Emperor and Queen still hadn¡¯t moved from that position, so perhaps they were cultivating some sort of technique? "Hurry, close the doors and return to your positions. Just pretend nothing happened." A golden armored guard hastily said. If the Emperor were to detect them, they would be dead before they would even know it. Although this had nothing to do with them, the Emperor would definitely not allow anyone to see this kind of thing. ¡­ The golden armored soldiers returned to their positions, but everyone just kept looking at each other. What they all saw today had left a great impact on them. For the Emperor and Queen to make such indecent poses¡­No, the emperor and queen must be cultivating some sort of advance technique. That was why they were like that. The golden armored soldiers began forcing their brains to accept any reasonable excuse for what they just saw. They couldn¡¯t stand their beloved God to become like this. ¡­ Lin Fan had used Psychedelic Body while he was in stealth mode and crazily ran back to his own house. He then directly laid on the bed, pulled up his covers and went to sleep. Today¡¯s actions were far too exciting. He still hadn¡¯t checked the two storage rings yet as he wanted to calm his pounding heart first. Inside the house where the Yan Emperor was resting. The two people were still maintaining that shameful posture when a minute quickly passed. "Hm?" The Queen stirred and felt a strange feeling. When the Queen opened her eyes, she was shocked and the sword in her hand dropped to the ground. "My Emperor¡­" The Queen didn¡¯t know what happened, then she suddenly felt continuous pain wash over her. Her previous red face became incredibly pale. "This¡­" The Queen saw her chest and was in disarray as a spurt of blood sprayed forth from her mouth. The Yan Emperor also had awakened, but when he saw himself crouched on the ground, his face turned livid. Just as he was about to speak up, he realized his crotch was incredibly swollen, and a pain directly assaulted his mind. The Yan Emperor¡¯s mouth was blocked by some mysterious item as he knelt on the ground. The veins in his forehead pulsed as he endured the brimming sense of pain. What was this, what had happened? How did he become like this? Did some powerful master perhaps come by? No, impossible! He was a level seven lesser celestial, and even if a greater celestial had come by, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to make him completely unable to retaliate. So who was it? "Ah¡­" At this moment, the Queen couldn¡¯t stand the pain any longer and cried out. "My Queen, you¡­" The Yan Emperor saw that the queen¡¯s clothes were disheveled, especially around the chest area and was shocked. What was going on? The golden armored soldiers outside heard the Queen¡¯s cries and looked at each other for a few moments before nodding, then immediately rushed forth. "No need to come in¡­ withdraw." The Yan Emperor didn¡¯t know that the golden armored soldiers had already entered before, but of course, they weren¡¯t going to let him know. "Yes." The golden armored soldiers nodded and returned to their positions. "My Queen, stay with me." The Yan Emperor said while trembling. He had tried circulating his true energy to block out the pain but to no avail. He didn¡¯t think that the pain could ignore true energy, but it seemed that he needed to rely on his own willpower. The time passed by but to the Emperor and Queen, it felt like many years had passed as the pain assaulted their bodies like a tide wave after wave. What kind of technique was capable of doing this? Just what kind of master was capable of breaking through his imperial dragon body. "My Emperor, my phoenix ring is missing." After the Queen endured through the pain, she then realized her ring was missing and became alarmed. "What?"The Yan Emperor froze, the Phoenix ring was a pair with the dragon ring, and both were national treasures of the Great Yan dynasty, but it had been lost, so that meant the items inside were also gone. "Where¡¯s my dragon ring?"The Yan Emperor then realized that his dragon ring was missing from his finger, and his face became ever so pale. "Who in the world dares to steal my dragon ring?" The Yan Emperor¡¯s heart was dripping blood. The dragon ring wasn¡¯t that important, but the collection inside it was another matter. They were rare treasures he had worked hard to gather over many years, but now they were all gone. The Yan Emperor was totally enraged. He wanted to bring forth his powerful detection skills to search for clues, but when he stood up, an acidic pain came gushing out from within his swollen crotch. The pain made even a master like the Yan Emperor feel it would just be better if he were dead. "My Queen, let¡¯s return back to the palace for now. I will definitely use my supreme skills to catch this person." The Yan Emperor¡¯s body began trembling, his hands empty as he pulled the Queen within. "We are returning to the palace" Worrying voices traveled throughout the school as the emperor left. As the school principal had been dedicatedly preparing the later events for the day, the Emperor and Queen had come to him and announced their departure, which made him freeze on the spot. Why was the Yan Emperor returning? Was there perhaps something wrong with the Sky Heaven School? Lin Fan, who was inside his small house and cast aside the covers, then sighed in relief. It seemed the Yan Emperor was unable to find him. Then, he could happily continue his merry life, but in the future, it would be best if he were more careful. A level seven lesser celestial master wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and he didn¡¯t know just what would happen, so he should be careful. 60 New Skill: Enlightenmen Chapter 60: New Skill: Enlightenment Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The next day. The Great Yan Dynasty entered into high alert. Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what the Yan Emperor had returned to do, and wondered if those golden armored soldiers had been sentenced to death or not. But Lin Fan felt they likely wouldn¡¯t be any better off either way. The Yan Emperor had a high cultivation base, so he most likely also had ways to see into the human heart. Those golden armored soldiers had seen the Yan Emperor and Queen in indecent postures, so they most likely would be unable to act normally. The Yan emperor was likely to find out sooner or later. Lin Fan gave a perfect analysis of this incident. The School entrance¡­ Lin Fan didn¡¯t dare take out the two rings carelessly. All masters likely had some sort of tracking technique, and if he brought it out. it was all too likely that the Yan Emperor would appear in front of him in a second. Then, he would be squashed to pieces like an ant. So, Lin Fan could only dump out all the contents within the ring inside the bag. Shining golden lights and delicate fragrances assaulted his senses. The pile of items emitted a strange dazzling light that essentially blinded Lin Fan. ¡®I¡¯m rich!¡¯ ¡®I really struck it rich this time. ¡® Lin Fan had been stuck at level three postcelestial for quite a long time now. He had been focusing on raising his martial skills and not cultivation base, so it was quite vexing. But now, it was all good, With this amount of resources, leveling up was essentially guaranteed. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, discovered upper class dark medicinal pills, Demon Egg Pills*10.¡¯ ¡®Demon Egg Pills: Taking the yin of a pregnant women¡¯s child, refined with the combination of a secret method, used for cultivating demonic arts.¡¯ ¡®Each pill can increase experience by 80000.'' Lin Fan saw the pitch black medicinal pills and his expression changed. What sinister medicinal pills! These medicinal pills usage method relied on absorbing unborn babies. Why did the supreme Great Yan dynasty¡¯s highest ruler have these kinds of sinister pills? This didn¡¯t make sense. Lin Fan frowned, his thoughts rushing at light speed. Perhaps the Yan emperor had some sort of problem? Even the Saint Devil sect didn¡¯t have such a sinister type of medicinal pill. The medicinal pills could increase his experience, but eating one was basically eating a baby, and Lin Fan couldn¡¯t do such a thing. He had grabbed such a sinister medicinal pill by just casually searching. Lin Fan¡¯s heart darkened, the Yan Emperor and Queen were perhaps psychos. He should probably carefully filter out the pills. After Lin Fan had sorted out the pills, he looked at a small pile of pills he didn¡¯t want to use and felt a bit pained. These pills were only usable by abnormal people. They consisted of ones made from babies or made from a female¡¯s yin blood. They were all very sinister, but luckily, some of the pills were normal. So Lin Fan began eating them without any hesitation. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, consumed lower earth class medicinal pills, Energy Pills*10, experience + 1200000.'' ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, consumed middle earth class medicinal pill, Heaven Breaking Pill, experience + 200000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, consumed lower dark class medicinal pills, Cloud Dragon Pills*10, experience + 800000.¡¯ ¡­ Lin Fan stuffed all the medicinal pills into his mouth, not caring about the effects. He was fine as long as they provided experience. The Yan Emperor and Queen were masters among masters as expected, having a vast amount of medicinal pills of many different types. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, leveled up.¡¯ After finishing those medicinal pills, he had risen by three levels, from level three postcelestial to level six postcelestial instantly. Lin Fan knew the medicine he ate were very rare, and if given to ordinary people for cultivation, with these medicinal pills and a bit of talent, even raising a weakling that never cultivated before to pericelestial wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Lin Fan¡¯s way of eating medicine was very wasteful. The purpose of medicinal pills was to use a combination of them together to produce a rare effect. But Lin Fan was just absorbing the experience from the medicinal pills and completely disregarding the effects of the pills. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, true energy + 1000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, true energy + 1000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, true energy + 1000.¡¯ Sixth level postcelestial stage. He could also now be considered a master. Of course, there was still some distance between him and true masters. But for Lin Fan who had a legendary brick, if given a chance, he would be able to knock them out. After finishing the medicinal pills, Lin Fan began searching again for other good stuff. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, lower heaven class tactics, Dragon King Hegemony.¡¯ ¡®Learn?¡¯ Lin Fan was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t think there would even be tactics in there, Even when he was in the Saint Devil sect, he knew of the value of tactics. Unlike martial skills, every type of tactic had a special effect, and the majority of tactics were all capable of raising the user¡¯s base powers. The boost was only temporary and consumed a large amount of the user¡¯s true energy. For any sect, cultivating mental skills were important, and tactics were even more so. Inside the sect if one wasn¡¯t at a certain level, they weren¡¯t allowed to learn tactics, because tactics were far more important than mental skills. ¡®Dragon King Hegemony: 19 total levels, each level can raise power by 10%.¡¯ ¡®Dragon King Hegemony level one £¨0/100000).¡¯ Lin Fan saw the skill¡¯s description and was very pleased. As expected of a powerful master, their tactics were very powerful indeed. If he could raise "Dragon King Hegemony" up another nine levels, his power would be increased by two folds. Also, the skills he learned could be raised an unlimited amount of times. So, if he were to raise "Dragon King Hegemony" to level 100, his power would increase tenfold. Just the thought alone was terrifying. Then, Lin Fan checked through the contents a little more, but couldn¡¯t find any other good stuff. As for the two rings, Lin Fan placed them into his bag so when the time came and his blacksmith profession was high enough, he would reforge them. A few days later, Lin Fan¡¯s students came back to school. For the students, these past few days had been a great deal to them. This was the first time they were filled with boundless hope for the future. "Teacher." Inside the classroom, this was the first time the thirteen students smiled this excitedly. It was all because, in the past few days, they had finally broken through to the precelestial stage. They were only level one precelestials, but it was a tremendous occasion for them. Lin Fan also pondered as he watched these students. All fresh level one precelestials. Zhui Mo made Lin Fan even more surprised because, in just this sort amount of time, his cultivation base had already reached level two precelestial. Everyone else¡¯s "Titanium Grade Demon Body" was still around level one, but Zhui Mo¡¯s "Titanium Grade Demon Body" had reached level two. This was quite surprising. "Liu Shuishui, you did well. I am very impressed, continue your hard work in the future." Lin Fan stretched out his encouraging hand and patted Liu Shuishui¡¯s head. Her abilities also rose from idiot to mediocre. "Yes, teacher." Liu Shuishui excitedly said. She didn¡¯t think she would have been capable of breaking through to the precelestial stage, so she was very excited. Lin Fan then encouraged each student using his encouraging hand to pat their heads, and when he reached Zhui Mo he nodded. "Zhui Mo, you are very strong. You are the hardest working student I have ever seen." To raise"Titanium Grade Demon Body" one needed to endure beatings. Zhui Mo had raised "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to level two in such a short amount of time, clearly because he had received several rounds of beatings. "Teacher, thank you." Zhui Moi nodded heavily. "Good, keep up the hard work." Lin Fan smiled and patted his head with encouraging hand. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on producing a student with genius abilities.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, mentor profession, experience + 1000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, mentor upgraded to grand mentor .¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations encouraging hand upgraded, can upgrade abilities to peerless genius.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ unlocking grand mentor exclusive skill¡­¡¯ ¡®Enlightenment.¡¯ Lin Fan instantly froze upon seeing a new skill. Was this perhaps the exclusive skill of those master monks that allowed them to enlighten lost souls? 61 Physical Experience Is Better Than Words Chapter 61: Physical Experience Is Better Than Words Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Enlightenment: Let¡¯s the students experience the teacher¡¯s beauty, washes away the soul¡¯s filth, truly unlocks the students loving soul." Lin Fan looked at the description and was confused. It was too ambiguous, who knew what the effects were to be like. But Lin Fan felt the effects shouldn¡¯t be too shabby. Right now would be the perfect time to experiment. "Alright, my dear students, I will help enlighten you all today and let your souls experience a wonderful release. My future glory will now walk alongside you all."Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what this enlightenment was. He only knew that master monks would often help enlighten lost souls, but he had never heard of giving disciples enlightenment before. "Teacher, what is enlightenment?"Liu Shuishui looked puzzledly at her teacher, not understanding what he meant. She just felt that it sounded very complex. Lin Fan smiled slightly, his smile like a flower and his eyes tender and loving as he beckoned, "Come, Shuishui, I will enlighten you first." "Teacher you are so nice to me." Seeing her teacher¡¯s loving smile, Liu Shuishui nodded happily and then ran up front to her teacher, awaiting his instructions. "Well, you are my favorite female student after all." ¡­ Afternoon. Lin Fan absent-mindedly completed the morning''s enlightenment. After finishing the last one, Lin Fan still hadn¡¯t figured out what enlightenment actually did. He just felt a bit weird. He felt as if his own spirit had separated and entered into their bodies. Lin Fan didn¡¯t understand this feeling, but whatever. Since he couldn¡¯t figure out what enlightenment was, he¡¯ll just let it be. Currently, he had three abilities, and having these students surpass others in a short amount of time shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Lin Fan placed these students in nurturing mode. Cultivating "Titanium Grade Demon Body" to level three was currently their most important task. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t planning on staying too long at the school, and after hearing the Yan emperor and queen¡¯s words, he felt he should return to the sect and tell this news to the sect¡¯s people. The Saint Devil sect had been around for thousands of years, but Lin Fan didn¡¯t think they could withstand a siege from numerous sects. "Zang Tianhao, you piece of trash! Hurry up and disappear from junior sister Han¡¯s side or I will make you pay." Currently, Lin Fan was exiting the Sky Heaven School when he heard an angry voice not far off. At first, he didn¡¯t mind it, but when he heard the name Zang Tianhao, he became a bit interested. Wasn¡¯t he one of the people Lin Fan had met in the forest. Lin Fan knew they were from the Sky Heaven School, but hadn¡¯t thought about looking for them. If they did meet again, then it would be fate, but there wasn¡¯t much point in actively seeking them out; he was still in quite a high danger zone after all. Lin Fan went over to spectate and saw a male looking down arrogantly at the collapsed Zang Tianhao. Judging from the clothes, he was an A class student. "Xiaoze, you¡¯ve gone too far. This is the Sky Heaven School, I, Han Mengmeng will be with whoever I want. You can¡¯t stop me."Han Mengmeng was in a refined looking green clothing, but she was currently glaring angrily at the male. Xiaoze shook his sleeves, ignoring Han Mengmeng¡¯s glare," Before, I wouldn¡¯t have cared, but now your Han family is connected with my Xiao family through marriage. From now on, you better be careful about who you are with. The face of the Xiao family and Han family can¡¯t afford to be lost by you." ¡­ Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Who¡¯ve thought he would encounter this sort of bloody incident. It made him feel exasperated. "Hmph, Zang Tianhao, a mere untouchable like you dares to eye my fianc¨¦e! Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself in the mirror? What, you want to fight me?"Xiaoze said in a despising manner. Zang Tianhao drew his sword and looked unwaveringly at Xiaoze, "I, Zang Tianhao, may have a lower cultivation base than yours. But even if I end up dying today, I will fight you to the death." "Hmph, a mere speck of light dares to fight a ray of light like me? How about fighting me to the death on the fighting stage?"Xiaoze said in disdain. "Brother Zang, don¡¯t be so rash. You must not fall prey to his schemes." Han Mengmeng quickly stopped him. Zang Tianhao shook his head. Even if ended up dying, he wouldn¡¯t back down. ¡­ Lin Fan shook his head. Zang Tianhao was a bit too rash, he was young after all. A level two postcelestial against a level six postcelestial, when they fought on the stage, he would die instantly. They were acquainted with each other, so if he didn¡¯t step out, then this really would get out of hand. Lin Fan was a man of justice, and this sort of ¡®bullying the weak¡¯ would naturally not be ignored by him. "Ahem, you three students, I believe you all should calm down. A school is a place of learning, not a place for you all to settle personal vendettas." Lin Fan gave a light cough, his face calm, meticulous, as he stepped forth with his hands behind his back. A teacher¡¯s pride was displayed flawlessly at this moment. "Senior¡­" Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng both instantly gasped when they saw who had stepped forth. They didn¡¯t expect to meet senior Lin here. Originally to them, senior Lin was a foreign master. To even be able to forge a relationship with him was already a great fortune for them, but now, they unexpectedly had met him again within the school. Lin Fan looked at the two and nodded with a smile, then looked towards the imposing Xiaoze, "As a student of A class, you are considered a senior. How could your mind be so small?" "Who are you?"Xiaoze asked, obviously not even considering Lin Fan a threat. "A teacher of D class." Lin Fan smiled, not feeling any shame from being a teacher of D class. But to others, this was a laughable matter. The surrounding students began laughing, wondering if this D class teacher was perhaps stupid? Xiaoze was a student of A class, the strongest group within the Sky Heaven School. Even a B class teacher wouldn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously in front of him, let alone a D class teacher. They remembered that some time ago, a B class teacher had once offended Xiaoze. In the end, Xiaoze had brutally humiliated that teacher on the fighting stage. As expected, when Xiaoze heard the words D class, he scoffed and showed even more disdain. A mere D class teacher was practically no different than those garbage students from D class. "A mere D class garbage dares to act mighty in front of me? Get lost."Xiaoze said coldly. Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng both froze, D class? How could senior be a D class teacher? With senior¡¯s strength, he should be more than enough to be A class. As expected of senior, he couldn¡¯t be judged from the ordinary viewpoint. Lin Fan looked at Xiaoze¡¯s contemptuous expression, then shook his head regretfully. "Everyone, look over there. What do you see?"Lin Fan pointed towards the door. Everyone looked over puzzledly but didn¡¯t see anything strange. Seeing the confused students not noticing what he was pointing at. Lin Fan then again shook his head regretfully. "Physical experience is better than words." Lin Fan pointed towards the words carved on the stone tablet and said wryly. "So you really won¡¯t get lost?"Xiaoze was angered at this moment. How did it become that a D class teacher dared to act so high and mighty in front of him? Lin Fan sighed. This kid was unteachable, but since he was now a role model, he could only make him repent. Lin Fan stepped forth one step at a time. Xiaoze was startled and retreated a few steps, but Lin Fan continued forth without any pause. "Come with me to the fighting stage." Lin Fan said. "Alright¡­" Xiaoze laughed coldly. Since he had asked for it, he couldn¡¯t blame it on others. "Senior."Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng watched senior¡¯s figure, not understanding why senior was doing this. 62 It Doesnst Matter If You All Believe It or Not, I Believe I Chapter 62: It Doesn''t Matter If You All Believe It or Not, I Believe It Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Xiaoze and a D class teacher are going to compete at the fighting stage. If you don¡¯t want to miss out, hurry up and follow along." "What? Xiaoze is fighting a teacher again?" "Why is this D class teacher fighting Xiaoze? Isn¡¯t that practically suicidal?" The Sky Heaven School was currently bustling at the moment. There were two types of matches when competing, one was determined by winning and the other by death. Whenever Xiaoze had a match with someone, it was always the one determined by death and not by winning. It seemed that the fate of this D class teacher was likely ominous. With Xiaoze¡¯s vengeful personality, this D class teacher¡¯s chance of survival was near zero. Lin Fan stood onstage, his expression calm as he exuded a teacher-like aura. "Sign this." Xiaoze signed his name onto the life and death declaration, then threw it towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan received the life and death declaration, glanced it over and smiled. It seemed Xiaoze was going to fight him to the death. Xiaoze looked despisingly at Lin Fan, "If you don¡¯t want to sign it, then scamper offstage. Remember, it¡¯s "scamper" off." Xiaoze didn¡¯t pay any heed to the D class teacher. For him, the D class teacher was a mere chicken, and today, he was going to kill this chicken as an example. Lin Fan laughed, then signed his name on the declaration. "The Sky Heaven School is the Yan Dynasty¡¯s top school. The strength of the teachers are quite good, but your minds aren¡¯t good enough. They need to be honed a lot more." Lin Fan had a disappointed expression. To Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng, senior Lin looked as if he was hurtful. Mind? When Zang Tianhao heard senior Lin¡¯s words, he felt as if he had gained some insight. Recalling how he had previously been unable to withstand the humiliation and not cared about his life, wanting to fight Xiaoze, it was a completely suicidal act. "Enough nonsense." Xiaoze was taken aback, but then he drew out a pitch-black halberd from his storage bag. Xiaoze held the double-edged halberd with one hand and stood there imposingly like a God of war. The spectating students then began gasping, it seemed Xiaoze was going for real. The halberd was named Heaven Shaking Halberd and was one of the Xiao family¡¯s legendary weapons. Forged from black gold, it was a genuine upper graded weapon, only a bit away from reaching dark class legendary weapon. "Brother Zang, senior Lin will be alright, won¡¯t he?"Han Mengmeng was watching the scene onstage and began worrying. Xiaoze was a level six postcelestial, the skills he cultivated were the Xiao family¡¯s top martial skills, and the halberd was forged from the Xiao family¡¯s master blacksmith. It had the ability to increase the circulation of one¡¯s true energy. "He will be alright." Zang Tianhao looked unwaveringly at the scene onstage. He didn¡¯t think Xiaoze would be this strong. A level six postcelestial expert, just the momentum alone was enough to make him uncomfortable. If he had really gone onstage, he would¡¯ve likely been killed in one move. ¡­ "Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Make your move." Xiaoze flourished his halberd, with a momentous force, as it tore through the air with hissing sounds. Hah, too proud. Lin Fan shook his head. Xiaoze¡¯s abilities were quite good, but to be able to reach level six postcelestial with this sort of a mentality, it most likely cost the Xiao family many resources. "You are the junior, I should let you go first. Alright then, for three moves, I will stand here without moving." Lin Fan stood there calmly and said. "What?" The spectating students immediately became noisy. Was this D class teacher perhaps really stupid? To stand there without moving for three moves? He was seeking death. Zang Tianhao eyes flashed in surprise. He didn¡¯t think senior Lin would stand there for three moves, how was this possible? Xiaoze¡¯s halberd was an upper graded weapon, it could easily slice through steel like nothing. Even without the enhancement of true energy, one attack could slice open the body of a postcelestial. Xiaoze became livid. This garbage D class teacher was looking down on him. "Alright, since you are seeking death yourself, don¡¯t blame me." At this moment, the halberd in Xiaoze¡¯s hand surged with momentum, and he struck forth with it like an arrow towards Lin Fan¡¯s chest. Lin Fan was currently motionless as he smiled slightly, not paying any heed towards Xiaoze¡¯s momentous strike. "Senior¡­" Han Mengmeng gasped and covered her eyes, afraid to watch any longer. At the moment the halberd touched Lin Fan, Xiaoze gave off a cry, and his energy circulated rapidly around the halberd¡¯s tip. The space around the tip looked as if it were warping, as it drew out multiple white air currents. "Hmph, suicidal." Xiaoze laughed coldly, but his laugh didn¡¯t last long, and his expression instantly changed. "How is this possible?" Xiaoze was currently in disbelief, and even the spectating students offstage were the same. Zang Tianhao had been watching from the start without batting an eye, but upon seeing the current spectacle, he also became surprised. "That halberd is not bad, just the ferocity isn¡¯t enough." Lin Fan smiled, and gently flicked the halberd¡¯s tip. "Ding¡­ congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience + 4000.¡¯ Currently, leveling Eternal Demon Body was becoming harder and harder. A normal postcelestial in the end would provide far too little experience. Xiaoze was enraged, "Bastard, I will make you regret this." Xiaoze roared out and his energy circulated crazily. The pitch-black halberd was covered in a bright light, and his style changed from stabbing to slashing. "Sweeping Eight Barren." Xiaoze was hailed as a genius of the Xiao family, and one of the Sky Heaven School¡¯s strongest. He had never faced such a degrading situation before. He didn¡¯t even look up to A class teachers, and now this mere D class teacher had dared to act presumptuously in front of him? "Bang¡­" The exuberant blow landed on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulder as a strong recoil made Xiaoze flinch. "Ding¡­ congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience + 4000. ¡® "This isn¡¯t possible¡­ I don¡¯t believe it!" Xiaoze roared out angrily, his energy exploding all out. His halberd warped the air as the entire stage became filled with the halberd¡¯s figure. "Ding¡­ congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience + 4000.¡¯ "Ding¡­ congratulations "Eternal Demon Body" experience + 4000.¡¯ ¡­ The experience wasn¡¯t much, but no matter how small the fly, it was still meat. The future leveling path would likely be even slower than now. Xiaoze indeed had quite good abilities. To have such a cultivation base at such a young age, if nothing unexpected happened to him, it was very likely he would reach pericelestial stage. On the path of cultivation, blood energy was the key. The younger one was, the faster could their cultivation base rise, and more open their future paths would be. But for those with poor abilities, they could only reach postcelestial around their middle ages. If they didn¡¯t have any good fortune, it was unlikely they could go beyond that in their lifetime. It was because the blood energy inside their body would have already precipitated and become cemented. "I don''t believe it¡­" Xiaoze¡¯s long hair were unkempt, his eyes burning with rage. His previous aura from when he stepped on stage was long gone. "Halberd." Xiaoze roared out angrily and leaped up, his halberd erupting with a violent momentum. Lin Fan then shook his head. "That''s enough." Lin Fan sighed lightly and slowly extended his finger. "Deflowering finger." As the halberd came crashing down, Lin Fan¡¯s finger traced its blade, and with a gentle stroke, a surge of energy coursed through, causing the halberd to vibrate and hum noisily. Xiaoze became numb, and in an instant, his halberd ended up in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. "This¡­" Xiaoze looked at his empty hands and was overwhelmed. "Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin Fan was calm. There was no need to act tough, and he had now entered the noble profession of teacher. If a student ended up going astray, it was up to him as a teacher to properly correct them. It didn¡¯t matter if other people believed this or not, but Lin Fan surely believed this. "You bastard, I''m going to¡­" "Hah, it seems my teaching isn¡¯t enough." Lin Fan heard Xiaoze¡¯s previous words and knew his teaching still hadn¡¯t broken through. Lin Fan then looked up towards the sky and felt a heavy responsibility. "Deflowering finger." Lin Fan then gently stroked Xiaoze¡¯s body. "Clank¡­" Xiaoze felt as if all the bones in his body had become loose and he was unable to exert any strength at all. Lin Fan then took a small stool out of the storage bag senior brother Meng Yangquan had given him, then lifted Xiaoze up and laid him on it. Lin Fan always remembered this phrase, although a small stool was a simple craftwork, it was an essential home travel equipment. It allowed one to rest anywhere, and it allowed one to spectate a match anywhere. 63 Ruler of Love Chapter 63: Ruler of Love Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The students offstage were all in shock. They didn¡¯t think that a genius from A class, one of the unparalleled thirteen, Xiaoze would be defeated. And it was a complete defeat, an utter defeat; he had been defeated to the point where he couldn¡¯t even retaliate. Han Mengmeng pulled Zang Tianhao¡¯s sleeves feeling very excited. "Senior is so strong."Han Mengmeng only had one thought at the moment. Senior was really powerful, and his strength had far exceeded her expectations. "Pericelestial, senior must be a pericelestial master. In the entire Yan Dynasty, the amount of pericelestials is only a handful." ¡­ Lin then asked Xiaoze, who was lying on the stool, again, "Do you admit your wrongs?" Lin Fan really didn¡¯t want to see this scene, but in order to lead a lost sheep down the right path again, Lin Fan felt it was worth it even if he came to hate himself. "I, Xiaoze, am a genius¡­ I did nothing wrong."Xiaoze roared out harshly. "You signed a life and death declaration with me¡­ Are you not afraid of dying?"Lin Fan said. "Hmph, I am a true man of the Xiao family. I do not fear death, kill me if you dare. If I, Xiaoze, end up flinching, then I am not a Xiao." Xiaoze still continued his resistance. Lin Fan was distressed at this moment. This was simply just a stubborn child, "Alright, if I don¡¯t make you admit your wrongs today, then I am not fit to be called a teacher." "Alright¡­ If I, Xiaoze admit I am wrong today, then I will transfer from A class to your D class, and I will kneel and acknowledge you as my teacher."Xiaoze¡¯s entire body was numb. He didn¡¯t know what this person would do to him. But to make him, Xiaoze, admit his errors, unless the sun rose from the west¡­ "What are you doing? What are you doing? Stop right now."At this moment Xiaoze¡¯s expression changed and he shouted out angrily. The garbage D class teacher was removing his pants. The spectating students were all shocked and in disbelief. The D class teacher was currently taking off Xiaoze¡¯s pants. Some female students screamed in embarrassment but continued looking without turning away, as if they were expecting something. "Stop right now, I am the son of the Xiao family, a genius of A class. You dare to do this to me, I will make you pay."Xiaoze felt his pants slowly slid off as he began shouting out in rage. "I am a teacher of D class, though I am not your teacher, I will represent your teacher and teach you a lesson¡­ I will make you understand what respect is, and how you should treat your juniors."Lin Fan then ripped off Xiaoze¡¯s pants without another word. The moment the pants were removed, a ray of light reflected off of Xiaoze¡¯s buttocks, causing it to shine dazzlingly. The light of the bottom. Lin Fan glanced over it and praised,"Not bad, not bad¡­ smooth and glistening¡­ the reflection effect is very strong." Xiaoze heard Lin Fan¡¯s words and began spitting forth blood, nearly fainting on the spot,"You bastard, I, Xiaoze, will fight you to the death." "Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin Fan asked again. "Get lost."Xiaoze roared. Hehh."Lin Fan sighed, shaking his head. He then took a ruler out from his storage bag. As a teacher, Lin Fan naturally carried a ruler. Although he hardly used it, he always carried one to constantly remind himself that he was a teacher. The students offstage were long shocked stiff by now. They didn¡¯t think the situation would turn into this. Han Mengmeng was long overwhelmed by the current spectacle. Xiaoze was the son of the Xiao family, unrivaled in combat in the unparalleled thirteen, and greatly favored by the Great Yan Dynasty. But now he had been stripped off by senior and was about to be punished with a ruler. This situation left Han Mengmeng in disbelief. She was also worried that the Xiao family wouldn¡¯t let this go if they found out. Xiaoze represented the face of the Xiao family after all, and to be treated like this in broad daylight, they wouldn¡¯t stand this at all. Lin Fan gently flicked the ruler, and it gave a snapping sound. "Slap¡­" Lin Fan had experienced this kind of student spanking before. In the past, he had received this sort of treatment several times in a certain school. But now that he was a teacher, he wondered how it would feel once he started the spanking. "Slap..." The sound was clear and loud. At the same time the ruler was smacked down, Xiaoze¡¯s buttocks began shaking, and a red mark was left behind. This scene made many female students cry out even more, it was just far too dazzling. Xiaoze, a genius of the unparalleled thirteen, was also very handsome. Although he was a bit haughty and overly proud, to these female students, these were all good points. "Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin fan asked. "Bastard..."Xiaoze glared angrily at Lin Fan while gritting his teeth. He couldn¡¯t move his body, so he was at Lin Fan¡¯s mercy. "Hehh¡­" Lin Fan sighed. It seemed this student was difficult to teach. But for a teacher, there was no unteachable student. He believed that as long as he provided true love, the student would definitely realize his mistakes and repent. "Bang Bang¡­" Lin Fan began spanking away with the ruler. Two more red marks appeared on Xiaoze¡¯s buttocks, shining brightly and beautifully under the blaring sun. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on self-created technique for grand mentor: Ruler of Love." ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations grand mentor profession, experience + 5000." ¡®Ding¡­ Ruler of Love: deep love, cutting pain, upon your body, but hurts my heart." Lin Fan began spanking away left and right. As the ruler smacked soundly upon Xiaoze¡¯s butt, he also forgot to ask Xiaoze to repent. As the notification sounded, it woke Lin Fan up. He became filled with a deep remorse. As expected, spanking a student¡¯s butt was addictive. Just what was this new"Ruler of Love"skill? Lin Fan didn¡¯t think much and experimented by giving a spank. "Slap¡­" "Do you realize your wrongs?" Xiaoze initially was about to curse him but at that moment he froze. A surge of mysterious shame had begun slowly rising from the bottom of his heart, as if he had done something terribly bad that disappointed the teacher. This painful feeling made Xiaoze feel as if he wasn¡¯t a good student. No, how could he feel this sort of shame? Xiaoze clenched his teeth, he would not let this feeling conquer his heart. Lin Fan was surprised at this time. Xiaoze''s facial expressions had changed. When previously asked, Xiaoze would have definitely cursed him, but now, he was totally silent. There was something wrong, definitely wrong. "Slap..." Lin Fan spanked him again and carefully observed the changes in Xiaoze. At this time, the turbulence within Xiaoze¡¯s heart became larger, and another sense of shame surged into Xiaoze¡¯s heart. Why, how could he have these sort of thoughts of repentance? Impossible, this was completely possible. He was Xiaoze, a genius. He would become a powerful and indomitable person in the future. How could he admit his errors to such a lowlife like this? "It¡¯s working." Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. This new skill was rather strong. "Ruler of Love." I wonder if this is the power of love? "Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap¡­" Lin Fan then began spanking away happily without asking anything more. With each spank, Lin Fan felt a wonderful sensation throughout his body. But for Xiaoze, this was a kind of torture. Waves and waves of shame began slowly taking over his heart with each slap. Xiaoze wanted to resist, but with each wave, the amount of shame began intoxicating him. "Do you realize your wrongs?"Lin Fan returned to himself, feeling as if his punishment should have taken effect. 64 All Sides Making Their Moves Chapter 64: All Sides Making Their Moves Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Xiaoze wanted to shout out to this bastard that he wasn¡¯t wrong, but for some reason, he was conquered by the waves and waves of shame. Just like when a woman said she didn¡¯t want it anymore and stop, but in the end, beg for one to go faster, while wanting to cry. Xiaoze essentially felt like that. "I was wrong¡­" At this moment, Xiaoze¡¯s voice was hoarse, and it was like he was completely worn out. The spectating students were all stunned; to them, this all seemed surreal. The unparalleled thirteenth Xiaoze was defeated and brutally taught a lesson by a mere D class teacher. This had never before happened with the Sky Heaven School before. Xiaoze was really competitive. In their minds, Xiaoze was an unusually arrogant person who would never give in to anyone. This¡­this...They didn''t know what to say at this moment. Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Under his loving guidance, this stubborn student admitted his errors in the end. This was a good thing. Deflowering Finger was a sinister technique in Lin Fan¡¯s opinion. It could make one¡¯s entire body numb and weak, from hard to soft. Lin Fan then gentle touched Xiaoze¡¯s body with his finger, and with a clank, Xiaoze felt his body regain strength, and the previous powerless feeling disappearing. The first thing Xiaoze did after regaining his strength was to pull his pants up. "To know how to admit your mistakes, you are not lost yet. From now on, be sure to act properly." Lin Fan sighed and said, he felt his responsibilities were far too great. To bring a lost sheep back onto the correct path in life brought a great sense of accomplishment. If he didn¡¯t have other things to do, Lin Fan really wanted to teach for the rest of his life. "Senior, watch out." Han Mengmeng suddenly cried out. The recovered Xiaoze flexed his body and his true energy surged suddenly as he angrily smashed his fist into Lin Fan¡¯s chest. Flipping face just like that, it couldn¡¯t be helped. For Xiaoze, the humiliation within his heart was still there. He needed to violently unleash it. His halberd was completely useless against this person, so the fist was obviously the same. But Xiaoze didn¡¯t care as he just wanted to punch him. "Bam¡­" Lin Fan, who was initially immersed in his accomplishment, laughed awkwardly. He was unteachable, and this was quite enraging. Lin Fan turned his head, then looked at Xiaoze, "Seems you haven¡¯t taken the lesson to heart yet." Xiaoze jolted and retreated back while looking at Lin Fan with clenched teeth, then left without looking back. The students offstage stepped aside. They may have been all jolly when they were spectating, but now was different. Xiaoze may not have been a match for this D class teacher, but he could still squish all of them easily like ants. "Senior, you¡¯re so strong." Han Mengmeng went forth and exclaimed. She was dazzled by senior¡¯s performance just now. "What is the situation between you two and Xiaoze?"Lin Fan asked. Han Mengmeng heard senior¡¯s question and was a bit helpless. She then truthfully explained the situation. Lin Fan understood immediately, so that was the case. Han Mengmeng belonged to the Han family while Xiaoze belonged to the Xiao family. These two families forging a relationship through marriage was a normal thing. Within this realm, whenever big households forged marriages, they usually wouldn¡¯t listen to the female¡¯s opinions. An order from the older generations was essentially sacred and could not be denied. Xiaoze was notified of his future fiancee a few days ago. Naturally, he was indifferent, and would just follow the arrangements within his family. Since the two houses had forged a marriage together, Xiaoze couldn¡¯t naturally allow his future fianc¨¦e to be close with another man, that too someone who he considered a piece of trash. Thus, the previous incident had occurred. Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to interfere much in this matter. This was the problem of other families, and he was an outsider, so it was better not to interfere. He was planning on looting the four great families, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with this matter. "This matter should be solved by yourselves. I have other matters, so I will be leaving." Lin Fan exited the school and waved goodbye to the two before leaving. Han Mengmeng and Zang Tianhao watched senior¡¯s disappearing figure and clenched their fists. Today¡¯s incident made Zang Tianhao feel a deep sense of danger, and towards Xiaoze, he had a deep sense of powerlessness. ¡®Become stronger, become stronger¡­¡¯ This strong urge to become stronger within his heart was a first for Zang Tianhao. "I am going to become a disciple of senior." Zang Tianhao looked as if had made up his mind. "Hah?"Han Mengmeng froze, "Brother Zang, senior is D class teacher. If you take him as your teacher, you will become a D class student. If you do that, you will no longer have the benefits of B class anymore." "Whether it be A class or D class, senior is a powerful master. If I don¡¯t take this chance, I am afraid I will end up losing you in the future." Zang Tianhao said. ¡­ After Lin Fan left the school, he wandered about around the city. He bought thirteen pieces of fine iron from a blacksmith, as he was preparing to make each of his thirteen students their own weapon. For the thirteen students, obtaining a good weapon was essentially impossible. They were students of D class after all. Also, he wasn¡¯t planning on staying in the Yan Dynasty for long. He had more important matters to attend to after all. Lin Fan finished buying the materials and continued wandering around the city. "Make way, make way." A thundering voice came from afar. Lin Fan and the civilians then stepped aside, watching as a line of people quickly passed through. "Who are they? They seem to be quite important."Lin Fan was a bit curious. Seeing that they were in a hurry, he wondered if something had happened. "It seems the Heaven and Earth commerce market is selling some sort of rare treasure." "That was the Yun family symbol just now." "Yesterday, I even saw those big-shots from Saint Devil sect appear within the city. They are likely also here for this sale." ¡­ Lin Fan listened carefully to the surrounding gossips. He froze when he heard the words Saint Devil Sect. He didn¡¯t expect the Saint Devil Sect to send someone over. What kind of treasure was it to even make the sect take action? Lin Fan know had two things to do, one was to notify the sect¡¯s person of the Yan Emperor and Queen¡¯s plot, and the other was to perhaps take this treasure. "Fellow brother, the big-shots from the Saint Devil sect you just mentioned that were in the city, do you know where they are currently?"Lin Fan asked. "My brother, your question is rather pointless. The Yan Dynasty is a subsidiary of the Saint Devil sect. If a big-shot came from the Saint Devil sect, they would naturally live there." The bearded man laughed and pointed towards the imperial palace. Lin Fan frowned upon contemplating the difficulty. He didn¡¯t dare go if they lived in the palace. The Yan Emperor and Queen lived there, and those two were very strong. If he ended getting caught, it would be over for him. Lin Fan nodded then merged with the crowd. He wanted to see just what Heaven and Earth commerce market was selling that could attract so many people. 65 Luckily, My Mind is Better Chapter 65: Luckily, My Mind is Better Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The Heaven and Earth commerce market was located in the southeast of the city, and was the sole commerce market within the Great Yan Dynasty. The Heaven and Earth commerce market would represent their clients and sell their items while also looking for any treasures they could sell themselves. But within this realm, the items sold by common commerce markets usually only attracted normal martial artist. Martial artists with high cultivation bases would usually consider the items sold at commerce markets to be useless after all. But now, the item the commerce market was selling had attracted so many people, so it was rather shocking. There were countless people forming a huge crowd at the Heaven and Earth commerce market. Lin Fan was stunned from the scene, which seemed far too crazy. Lin Fan glanced around, just the people on the outer edges all had cultivation bases within the postcelestial stage. They were obviously not from the Yan Dynasty, and it was likely they really did come from far off. Lin Fan was curious now, just what was the Heaven and Earth commerce market selling that could attract this may people. "My friends from all over the world, welcome to the Heaven and Earth commerce market. The commerce market is planning to sell a rare treasure here three days later, lesser celestial medicinal pills." "Some people may still be thinking just what are these "lesser celestial medicinal pills". So the commerce market will now again tell everyone, these "lesser celestial medicinal pills" can raise one into the lesser celestial stage after consumption." After the people of the Heaven and Earth commerce market had explained the effects of the lesser celestial medicinal pills, the surrounding people became noisy, clearly in disbelief. Lesser celestial medicinal pills? Anyone who consumes these can reach lesser celestial stage? This¡­how can this be? Everyone had this thought in their hearts¡­ It was impossible! In the precelestial stage, one could still be considered human; one could be considered a super human in postcelestial, but upon reaching pericelestial, one could be considered a God. And lesser celestial stage was a God among Gods. Flipping mountains and seas, changing fate itself¡­ anything could be done. Those who reached the lesser celestial stage were essentially all supremely talented, superior in energy circulation, having faced countless dangers and adventures to attain that stage. But now, the Heaven and Earth commerce market was saying one could instantly attain the lesser celestial stage, this was completely impossible. "Everyone settle down¡­ the lesser celestial medicinal pills are genuine. The auction for the pills will start three days later, and the admission fee is 100,000 black gold coins. The auction will be done with black gold coins. ¡­ Lin Fan was listening, and his expression slightly changed. There was definitely something wrong here. The black gold coin was unique to this realm, a type of ore that was deep within the earth. Black gold ore was forged from the energy of the Heaven and Earth and used as a common currency. The black gold coin contained true energy. This was a valuable item for any person, it could be used for cultivation after all. But the true energy within the black gold coins couldn¡¯t be absorbed. Even greater celestials had tried before but the true energy within the black gold couldn¡¯t be drawn out. Thus, the black gold coin ended up becoming a national currency. For those with high cultivation bases, the black gold coins were essentially useless. And now, these "lesser celestial medicinal pills" were being sold for black gold coins. To Lin Fan, something was definitely up. If these "lesser celestial medicinal pills" really could boost one to a lesser celestial stage, then unless the person selling these "lesser celestial medicinal pills" was stupid, there would be no way he would actually sell them. If they were trading it for other valuables, Lin Fan would¡¯ve still believed it. But selling it for black gold coins, there was no way Lin Fan was going to fall for it. A bunch of morons. Then, Lin Fan left without bothering to check them out. These "lesser celestial medicinal pills", just let the morons fight for them. ¡®Cheap stuff always has bad quality, cookies don¡¯t just drop from the heavens¡­ Let¡¯s just continue on with what I need to do.¡¯ Three days later, he would come again and see if he can find his Saint Devil sect brothers, He had to relay the Yan Dynasty¡¯s betrayal to the sect after all and have them make preparations. The next day. Lin Fan got out of bed and washed up, then walked merrily towards his D class. Within the school, Lin Fan was now a celebrity teacher. He would catch the attention of others wherever he walked. Being too strong was sometimes also a bad thing. Lin Fan walked slowly along the way. The main reason was so he could hear how others were talking about him. "Look, that is the D class teacher from yesterday who brutally taught Xiaoze a lesson in the fighting stage." "For real? Hah, I had something to do yesterday so I missed out on that match. It¡¯s one of the greatest disappointments in my life." ¡­ Lin Fan heard the surrounding students whispering about him and was pleased. This was the feeling of attracting the attention of thousands. When he arrived in class, Lin Fan was expecting to receive the warm greeting of his students. But instead, he froze seeing that there were three uninvited guests. Lin Fan was extremely confused, why were these three here? The thirteen students in class were looking a bit nervously at one of the people. Xiaoze was very famous in the school, and even they had heard of him before. They didn¡¯t know what Xiaoze was doing here in D class, did he perhaps have some business? "Teacher, good morning." When the thirteen students saw their teacher, they let out a sigh of relief, then stood up respectfully for their greeting. "Good" Lin Fan nodded, then looked towards the three to ask what they needed. "Senior, please accept me as your disciple." Zang Tianhao instantly knelt down to ask Lin Fan to accept him as a disciple. When he saw Xiaoze also here, Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng were all startled. But seeing that Xiaoze hadn¡¯t said anything, Zang Tianhao just decided to stay wary of him. He didn¡¯t know what the other party wanted after all. Lin Fan froze, looking at the kneeling Zang Tianhao. He wanted to become his disciple? This¡­this... "What are you here for?"Lin Fan asked while looking at Xiaoze. Xiaoze looked at Lin Fan, his heart turbulent. Yesterday, after returning home, the people within his house all looked at him strangely after finding out what had occurred at school. At the same time, when his father wanted to bring a group of people to school to seek out Lin Fan, he had stopped them. At night, when Xiaoze removed his clothes and saw the red marks on his butt, the sense of shame once again welled up. And even more unbearable was when Xiaoze lied down on his bed, he somehow felt as if had developed some sort of aftertaste for the ruler. "I concede defeat¡­ I, Xiaoze, can afford a loss¡­ I will now become your disciple." Xiaoze said. "Haha." Lin Fan shook his head, "Let¡¯s just forget that. You are a genius of A class, it would be pointless to enter my D class." "I, Xiaoze, am a man of my words. A loss is a loss." "What about you?"Lin Fan looked towards Han Mengmeng and asked. "Senior, I just came with brother Zang to look." Han Mengmeng said. Han Mengmeng was really surprised this time. Xiaoze had actually come to concede defeat instead of bringing people to bother senior. This was unexpected for Han Mengmeng. For an arrogant person like him to step down a notch, it was simply incredible. The thirteen students were all in amazement and their minds rather confused. Xiaoze actually wanted to become their teacher¡¯s disciple, what was going on? 66 Heartache, Student’s Betrayal Chapter 66: Heartache, Student¡¯s Betrayal Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan looked at Xiaoze. This one was a genius, a true genius in martial arts. He had high abilities, just that his personality was rather arrogant. "Alright¡­ Shuishui, go get two teacups and boil some tea water."Lin Fan said. "Yes, teacher." Liu Shuishui looked at Xiaoze, her eyes blinking rapidly. For girls, the handsome Xiaoze was very appealing. The cool and cocky face carried a great deal of damage in the eyes of females. Not long after, Liu Shuishui trotted back carrying two teacups and a kettle. "Teacher, I brought them."Liu Shuishui placed the items on the podium and silently glanced at Xiaoze, her eyes quietly sparkling. "Alright, since you two were captured by my personality and seek to become my disciples, naturally I cannot just decline you two. You two should be familiar with the process for discipleship, so I won¡¯t say anything more." Lin Fan pulled out a bench and sat down on it, then beckoned for his students to stand behind him. This should be proper enough. For Lin Fan accepting an A class genius was a rather impressive matter on his part. Lin Fan didn¡¯t think he would be so fitting as a teacher. Sometimes, one¡¯s high charismatic skill just cannot be stopped. "Teacher, please have some tea." Zang Tianhao immediately filled a teacup without any hesitation, then knelt in front of Lin Fan while presenting the tea to him. Zang Tianhao understood that if he wanted to progress further on the path of martial arts, then the person in front of him could definitely lead him forth. For himself and also for Han Mengmeng, Zang Tianhao had to work hard. "Good" Lin Fan received the tea and took a small sip while nodding his head. "Teacher, please have some tea." After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Xiaoze also followed after Zang Tianhao. The reasons Xiaoze was seeking discipleship from Lin Fan were because he accepted his defeat, and secondly, he had this mysterious, budding, and persistent feeling within his heart that kept nagging him, ¡®Hurry up and seek discipleship, hurry up and seek discipleship¡­ If you don¡¯t become his disciple, you won¡¯t be able to taste the Ruler of Love in the future. "Well, I already have thirteen students. They are all seniors for you two. Zang Tianhao, you are my fourteenth student and Xiaoze would be the fifteenth. Lin Fan said. Xiaoze exploded upon hearing this,"Teacher, why am I the fifteenth? What qualifications does he have to be above me?" As for the other thirteen, Xiaoze didn¡¯t bother saying anything. It was fine if he was under them, but the critical point was what capabilities did Zang Tianhao have to be above him? "Because he knelt before you. Also, my words are words of wisdom. As my student, you cannot question my words." Lin Fan said. Xiaoze didn¡¯t say anything, but he was disgruntled. He had been suppressed by Zang Tianhao, which was unbearable. "Teacher, didn¡¯t you say last time that not everything a teacher says is correct. If one has doubts, shouldn¡¯t they speak up?"Liu Shuishui said from the side. Lin Fan froze. Something was off, what had happened to the usually lovable and docile Liu Shuishui? When did she start questioning my words? Lin Fan glanced left and right and realized Liu Shuishui¡¯s flowery gaze, then secretly cursed. Was it possible she had been ensnarled by Xiaoze? Traitor, a full blown traitor. "Ahem¡­" Lin Fan lightly coughed. How could he refute his own words at this point. Even if he was in the wrong this time, he had to still make it seem like he was right. "Other teachers can sometimes be wrong, but everything I say is the truth of life. Alright now, today¡¯s discipleship ceremony is now over. Let¡¯s start the lesson." Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to continue this subject any longer. Xiaoze had ensnared one of his great disciples right upon his entrance. He would remember this for now, and in the future when Xiaoze messes up, he would punish him with the Ruler of Love. ¡­ In the Imperial palace¡­ The great Yan Dynasty was a subsidiary of the Saint Devil sect, so when Saint Devil sect disciples came to the Yan Dynasty, they naturally would receive the highest treatment. Even if other sects came to the great Yan Dynasty, they would only be able to stay within the imperial city as they didn¡¯t have the rights to live in the imperial palace. The Yan Emperor sat quietly upon his throne, with his eyes closed and a slight smile on his lips. The Saint Devil sect, Generational sect, Infinite Devil sect, Lianlong Sword sect, Righteous Path sect¡­both the righteous and devil sects had sent many over. The lesser celestial medicinal pills surely had quite an alluring effect to be able to attract so many sects over. The Yan Emperor opened his God''s eyes. They flashed about, but hidden within was an immense amount of anger. When he recalled the despicable person that had sneak attacked himself and the Queen, and the fact that the person still hadn¡¯t been found, his heart churned with rage. He had been majestic his entire life. He had never encountered such an incident before, and this was a great shame for him, something he would never be able to wash away. At this moment, the Yan Emperor submerged himself into the void and then appeared within a dark mysterious place. The place was like an abandoned area within the world, pitch black as the lamps in the corner shined dimly. The Yan Emperor walked slowly forth along the dark passage. "Ah¡­" Bursts of piercing shrieks sounded out from within like demonic screams. When he reached the end, a mixed sour smell of rotten decay entered the Yan Emperor¡¯s nose. The Yan Emperor marveled in this rotten smell, the feeling was incredibly wonderous. The powerful and dignified Yan Emperor revealed a revolting expression. If this was seen by the citizens, they would surely be shocked. "Clang, clang¡­" Sounds of steel chains colliding with each other rose like a demon¡¯s roar; sinister and terrifying, bringing forth tremendous fear. Within the very depths was a deep cell surrounded by walls. Numerous glowing hooks penetrated the chests of each prisoner within the cells. "Death to the Yan Emperor." Waves of bitter curses echoed deep throughout the dungeon, as if casting forth the feelings of unyielding willpower within the hearts. "The heavens belong to me, the earth belongs to me¡­ Your hatred will only make me stronger, haha." The Yan Emperor¡¯s eyes became pitch black as if he were possessed by a demon, and his body was enveloped within a light of blood. "Everything is mine." The Yan Emperor held out his arms, his long hair flowing wildly. The entire dungeon suddenly burst forth with a frightening wave of suction. The people imprisoned within the dungeon began shivering. Their blood energy then began surging forth and slowly merged into the Yan Emperor¡¯s body. "Death to the Yan Emperor." A person within one cell had long been reduced to a bare thin figure due to suffering from a long time of absorption, and at this time, he became even drier and eventually was reduced to a pile of bones. The Yan Emperor immersed within the marvelous feeling of blood energy. The blood of the Gods within the Saint Devil sect is mine. The entire world is mine. No one can stop me. "You all should enjoy your last limelight." The Yan Emperor¡¯s pitch black eyes slightly changed, then with a final laugh, he walked through the void and left. 67 If I Don’t Enter Hell, Who Will? Chapter 67: If I Don¡¯t Enter Hell, Who Will? Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Xiao family. "Young master, you have returned. The master of the house is waiting for you inside." Seeing the young master return, the housekeeper immediately stepped forth and greeted him. Although there had been many bad rumors recently, since he had been the housekeeper of the Xiao family for decades, he still believed in the young master. Thus, he decided to ignore all the rumors. The entire way back, Xiaoze¡¯s head was lowered as if he was struggling with something. When he heard the housekeeper¡¯s words, he gave a nod and proceeded inside. At the start of the first lesson, Xiaoze had been very disappointed. The verbal lesson was nothing more than a self-wallowing propaganda. It had seemed that he was a bit crazy to seek discipleship from a D class teacher. This would definitely affect his future path in martial arts. But since he was a level six postcelestial, there was no one left capable of teaching him within the Sky Heaven School. So his future endeavors all relied on him. Xiaoze had thought of entering a sect, but he was stuck on which sect he should enter. That teacher which he despised had spent many hours in the morning¡¯s lesson, which had caused many ideas to emerge within Xiaoze. It was as if his mind had been broadened and he had gained a glimmer of insight to his past studies. Xiaoze¡¯s abilities and intelligence were originally very high to begin with, and the story Lin Fan had told this morning had further increased it. With an increased intelligence, he naturally began to doubt what he had learned in the past. He was also able to realize the places that were lacking. But since Xiaoze had just started taking Lin Fan¡¯s lessons, even with an increase intelligence, he still needed time to process it. Within the antechamber of the house... The head of the Xiao family, Xiaozhan Feng, sat there expressionlessly, but there was a trace of anger on his face. The tea on the side table had long become cold. He had just heard the rumor that his own son had sought discipleship from a D class teacher. This made Xiaozhan Feng furious, A son of the Xiao family, a genius of the Sky Heaven School, yet he had fallen low enough to seek discipleship from a D class teacher. Was he trying to destroy the face of the entire Xiao family? "Father, you called for me?"Xiaoze came into the antechamber. Seeing the expression on his father¡¯s face, he knew that the fact he had sought discipleship from a D class teacher had probably been discovered. Yesterday¡¯s incident had already enraged his father. Xiaoze knew if he didn¡¯t have a good explanation for today¡¯s incident, this situation wouldn¡¯t be resolved. "This morning, your teacher came over and said you entered D class¡­ is this true?"Xiaozhan Feng asked quietly as if he were a sleeping lion that would explode any minute. "Yes," Xiaoze nodded. At this moment, the calm Xiaozhan Feng suddenly slammed on the side table, the teacups on top spilling all over the floor, "Did you lose your mind? Not staying in A class and running to D class instead¡­ do you know just how many people are laughing at our family. The entire face of the Xiao family has been destroyed by you. Do you have any idea what you have done? Explain, why did you become his disciple?" Xiaozhan Feng snapped. If he didn¡¯t receive a satisfactory explanation, he decided he would go to the school and find this D class teacher and see just what kind of method did he use to make his son leave A class and go to the D class. Xiaoze was silent for a moment. Why did he seek out the discipleship? Xiaoze had thought about this question before, but every time he thought about it, he would recall the sensation of the Ruler of Love upon his buttocks. As if he had sought discipleship just so he could experience that sensation again. But naturally, Xiaoze would never say that "Father, that D class teacher is very powerful. Currently, none of the A class teachers can provide me any more help within the Sky Heaven School, but this D class teacher defeated me with one move. I believe if I stay by his side, I can perhaps obtain more knowledge." The words Xiaoze had just said were in truth contrary to his own conscience. Xiaozhan Feng looked at Xiaoze, who seemed serious, and also slowly regained his composure. He knew how strong Xiaoze was, a level six postcelestial. The skills he cultivated were also passed down by the ancestors of the Xiao family. If it came down to strength, even a level seven postcelestial needed to go all out against him. "Really?"Xiaozhan Feng asked. "Yes, father. This morning I attended one of his lessons, and now many questions have emerged within my mind. I seem to have gained some special insight to the previous martial skills I have cultivated. If father has no other matters, I would like to return to my room and process my thoughts for a while." Xiaoze said. Xiaozhan Feng saw that Xiaoze looked really serious, so he eventually gave a dismissive wave and let him leave. He then immersed himself deep within his thoughts, was it perhaps true? The next day¡­ Lin Fan once again told his students of another story, and after raising their abilities, he then quickly exited from the school. Lin Fan had been unable to sleep last night and spent the entire night thinking. What if this"lesser celestial medicinal pill" was real? What if there really was a person who would actually trade"lesser celestial pills" for black gold coins? The world was big and full of wonders. There were all kinds of people, how could he use his thoughts to measure another person¡¯s thoughts. This was absolutely wrong. If these"lesser celestial medicinal pills" were real and he bought one and consumed it, he would instantly rise to the lesser celestial stage. Then, when he returned to the sect, he would be treated as a treasure. To do or not to do, he had spent the entire night debating. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if other people don¡¯t do it, I, Lin Fan will do it.¡¯ There were still two days left before the auction. The first strike was the best, striking late would be bad. If he waited till the auction and then went to steal it, then it would be too late. Something that important, it was impossible that only one person would come to bid. Everyone would definitely come, and even if his brick was overpowered, he still couldn¡¯t knock out an entire crowd. So he must steal them beforehand. Lin Fan came to Heaven and Earth commerce market and snuck in while pretending to be a typical customer. Currently, there were many people within the Heaven and Earth commerce market. There were all kinds items out on display for people to choose. The auction for the "lesser celestial medicinal pills" attracted many sects, and during this idle time, these sect disciples naturally would come over to check the commodities and see if there was anything else they came to like. Lin Fan glanced around while looking for suspicious areas. If this"lesser celestial medicinal pill" was real, it definitely would be hidden in some secret place because of it being priceless. Just where could it be hidden? Lin Fan found an area then entered stealth mode and began randomly searching the marketplace. After looking for a very long time, Lin Fan was about to give up. Just where the hell was it hidden? But at this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. He then saw a very prideful looking middle-aged man under the cover of the crowd, heading towards the inner chambers. Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. The person was likely someone of a very high position. Without it another thought, he immediately followed him. Perhaps he may be able to find the "lesser celestial medicinal pills"by following this person. Lin Fan hid within the corners of the chamber and was shocked to the point where he could hardly breathe. The person in front of him was someone that made him deeply scared The Yan Emperor. Lin Fan was initially thinking of smacking the brick over his head. But then the air suddenly fluctuated, scaring him to the point where he huddled down motionlessly into the corner. At the same time, Lin Fan was thankful he didn¡¯t attack, otherwise it would be tragic. As the two people talked on, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was rather unsettled. He didn¡¯t think he would meet such a shady situation. These"lesser celestial pills" actually belong to the Yan Emperor. Only after the Yan Emperor finished giving his orders and left did Lin Fan feel relieved. Then, the middle-aged man hid the "lesser celestial pills" in a secret place. Of course, it wasn¡¯t really a secret for Lin Fan because he had seen the whole thing from beginning to end. When the middle-aged man left looking rather satisfied, Lin Fan immediately opened the "secret"area and a beautiful case appeared from within. Without another word, he took out the pills from the inside. "Ding¡­ discovered upper heaven class medicinal pills,"Violent Blood pill". "Violent Blood pill: can temporarily boost user¡¯s cultivation base. After the effect ends, the user will explode and die." "This is a medicinal pill that has never appeared before in this realm." "After ingestion experience + 2000000." As expected, there was no lesser celestial pill, it was all a lie. Lin Fan just didn¡¯t understand one thing, what was the Yan Emperor trying to do? Why was he trying to do this? Lin Fan couldn¡¯t comprehend the entire situation. It was a plot, there was definitely some big sinister plot. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a huge burden upon himself. As a person of justice and love, he couldn¡¯t just let it be when he saw something this sinister. A voice sounded from within Lin Fan¡¯s heart. "Save the people." This was a sacred and difficult task, but Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid. Even if no one understood, he had to stop this auction. He couldn¡¯t let everyone fall for the Yan Emperor''s plot. Lin Fan mustered up his courage, then swallowed all the medicinal pills. He then pulled down his pants and took a dump into the case. After cleaning his butt, he pulled up his pants and then placed the case back in its original place. Next would be Lin Fan¡¯s path of saving the people. Although the path would be difficult and very harsh, and maybe no one would understand him, Lin Fan was still not afraid. He was a person filled with love and justice after all. "If I don¡¯t enter hell, who will?" 68 Rescue Operation Chapter 68: Rescue Operation Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was disappointed with the"lesser celestial medicinal pills" that the Heaven and Earth commerce market was promoting. It was obviously a rip-off, but the pills did have some use as they increased his experience by two million. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t satisfied with his current level six postcelestial cultivation base. A person filled with love and justice like him would definitely walk a turbulent path in the future. But if a greater celestial were to appear, Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to proclaim to be a warrior of love and justice. As for eating all the pills and then leaving a dump, this was completely unintentional. Lin Fan felt that this so called violent blood pill must have poison, because he wanted to take a dump as soon as he ate them, so it was inevitable. But luckily, there was enough room for him to take his dump. ¡­ After Lin Fan returned to the Sky Heaven School, he then gave his fifteen minions a new set of homework, which was to find out where the various sect disciples were living or find out where they usually hung out. Lin Fan was preparing his operation to save them. This situation actually had nothing to do with him, but the Heavens had sent forth its will. If he didn¡¯t save them, then who else would? His students may not be that great in cultivation, but they were really efficient in reconnaissance, and each one returned quickly to give their report. "Teacher, the thirteenth prince is inviting the various sect disciples to meet up at the Whisk Moon tower." The students relayed their reports to Lin Fan. Lin Fan froze. He had not been at the Great Yan Dynasty for very long, so he was unfamiliar with some of the places. In the end, he became informed after Xiaoze¡¯s explanation. Though Whisk Moon tower sounded elegant, it was actually just a fancy place for the upper class to partake in fine entertainment of all sorts. To be blunt, it was essentially a gentleman¡¯s club. Lin Fan was shocked when he heard this. He didn¡¯t think the sect disciples would go to a place like that. But then he thought about how those sect disciples trained for so many years within their sects, and how disproportionate the gender ratio was within the sects. It was likely that not many men are able to satisfy their male desires. So, for those male disciples who were unable to release their pent up frustrations, whether it be due to appearance or problems with their cultivation base, they could only partner up with their right hands and achieve satisfaction. Since they were in the imperial city and even invited by the prince, it was naturally the time for those disciples to release themselves. Also, since the promotion of the lesser celestial pills was so widespread this time, the sects obviously wouldn¡¯t be sending over any average disciples. So it was also possible that those powerful disciples that were sent over might not even bother to go to this indulgence of desires. Night fell upon the Great Yan Dynasty as the streets started bustling with people. In the historical imperial city, only nighttime was when one could truly experience its brilliance. The lights of thousands of houses connect the whole dynasty into a single piece, illuminating the sky. Lin Fan was a very particular person. Even though he was going out to save the sect disciples, he couldn¡¯t just disregard his getup. Lin Fan had taken advantage of his free time to buy a set of clothes, wearing which made him give off a unique appearance, making him look like a fine and proper bachelor. Lin Fan went to the Whisk Moon Tower and gave a slight smile upon seeing the building. Not bad, not bad¡­ very lavishly decorated and luxurious. As expected of an imperial city gentleman¡¯s club, just the appearance alone would make many people retreat. Because of its highly luxurious appearance, the first impression it would give people would be that it must be very expensive. Lin Fan smiled dashingly and walked forth upright in a mighty manner. Even with just his clothing alone, how could there be any problems? But when Lin Fan came to the entrance he was stopped by two people at the door. "Please present your admission invitation." "Admission invitation?"Lin Fan froze, a bit confused. What kind of gentleman¡¯s club was this to even require an admission invitation? They were taking themselves far too seriously. "Tonight we are serving the various sects of the world, no others will be allowed inside. If you don¡¯t have an admission invitation, then please leave." "I¡­" Lin Fan was about to say something but stopped himself, then he smiled towards the two people, "I forgot to bring my admission invitation. I will go back and get it." Lin Fan then left rubbing his chin. Just where was he supposed to get an admission invitation? He thought about using stealth, but he was afraid of his cultivation base being too low. It would be bad if his stealth was imperfect and he ended up being caught by any powerful person inside. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up at this moment. He saw a random disciple up ahead who was currently looking at something in a stall, and within his hand was the so-called admission invitation. Lin Fan glanced over at him. The disciple looked rather young, most likely 13-14 years old. Someone so young should not go to a gentleman¡¯s club. It was improper, the sleazy atmosphere within the gentleman¡¯s club would definitely negatively influence the child¡¯s health. As a person of justice, he couldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. He needed to save, he had to save him at all cost. Lin Fan acted casually and stepped forth,"Little brother, are you heading to the Whisk Moon Tower?" "Yes, and you are?"The little sect disciple looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, not knowing who the person was. "Can I ask which sect are you from?" Lin Fan asked with a smile. "Huang Xiaochun of the Hunyuan Sect." Huang Xiaochun wasn¡¯t too vigilant of Lin Fan, this was the imperial city after all. Furthermore, he hadn¡¯t felt any rush of energy from the person, so the person was likely a normal human. "Brother Huang, I just saw a glowing stone up ahead, and it also had this trace of red light. I saw that Brother Huang was most likely a sect disciple and thought you must be quite knowledgeable. So I wanted to ask if you could take a look?"Lin Fan made up an incredibly fake sounding story, but Huang Xiaochun still ended up falling for it. Huang Xiaochun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he quietly pulled Lin Fan along, "Shh, fellow brother, let¡¯s not be too loud now. I will go with you to take a look." Huang Xiaochun¡¯s heart leaped with joy. The sect head had said he had incredibly high luck. He had come to the Great Yan Dynasty this time to broaden his horizons, and who would¡¯ve thought he would run into such a lucky situation right off the bat. Huang Xiaochun followed Lin Fan into an alley. After several turns, Lin Fan also lost track of where he had brought Huang Xiaochun, but when the surroundings became void of any people, he then stopped. Lin Fan looked at Huang Xiaochun while feeling guilty, he was still a child after all. But after a bit, he realized that how could he let someone so young go to that sort of place? Wouldn¡¯t that taint his soul? Lin Fan reached that conclusion and stopped hesitating. He was doing a good deed, he was saving someone. "Hey, fellow brother, where is the treasure you were speaking of?"Huang Xiaochun looked around carefully but couldn¡¯t find the said treasure. "Over here." "Where?"Huang Xiaochun turned around and only saw an unknown object slam into his forehead. "Slap¡­" He became unconscious after being hit. Lin Fan held Huang Xiaochun in one hand and the admission invitation in the other. His "Deflowering Finger" instantly activated, and only after making Huang Xiaochun drenched in sweat and his entire body powerless did he stop. In order to save some trouble, Lin Fan found a rope and tied Huang Xiaochun up, dragging him into a nearby public toilet stall. Then, he flipped over the sign outside the toilet stall to indicate that there was someone inside. After finishing all this, Lin Fan dusted off his hands and headed towards the Whisk Moon Tower. 69 Senior Sister, You’re So Beautiful Chapter 69: Senior Sister, You¡¯re So Beautiful Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Oh boy, this Whisk Moon Tower is far too extravagant." Back on Earth, Lin Fan still was a proper boy, so he had never gone to places like the red-light district and such. So when Lin Fan entered the Whisk Moon Tower, the scene in front of him instantly ensnarled his little heart. Waves of perfume wafted over, fragrant flowers drifted as pink veils danced about. Many wonderful figures twirled around, their bodies packing postures of all kinds with so many different styles. Just one glance and one wouldn¡¯t be able to look away. Each and every single one of them had dazzling eyelashes, intoxicating eyes, and exquisite bodies. It was quite the show. Those sect disciples had never experienced anything like this before, even the older sect disciples were utterly dumbfounded. They wanted to move, but when they saw the other sect disciples motionless, they began to feel it would be bad if they moved first. Thus everyone remained still and waited for someone to act first and then take the chance to join in. Just that essentially everyone was thinking like this, so it ended up with all of them just sitting there as still as trees, feeling lust but not having any guts to act. After Lin Fan had taken in all of the scenery, he felt that the people of the imperial city were far too extravagant with their lives. If this were back on Earth, it would have been closed down so many times; it was completely poisonous to the eyes. Lin Fan also nodded to himself in secret. He was correct in stealing Huang Xiaochun¡¯s admission invitation. Otherwise, if Huang Xiaochun actually had come, he would¡¯ve long been swallowed by these intoxicating females. Letting such a young child indulge in such pleasures, his nutrition level will not be able to keep up. Lin Fan hadn¡¯t forgotten his purpose for coming to the Whisk Moon Tower, but since he hadn¡¯t found out the reason for this gathering yet, he decided it would best to wait and observe the situation before doing anything. Lin Fan walked deeper inside and saw some elderly sect members caressing many enticing females while playing with them, their brows jumping in joy. Lin Fan looked around, his heart a bit exasperated. The disciples that came to the Whisk Moon Tower were all in the postcelestial stage, and some of the older ones were even in the pericelestial stage. They may be only above average in their sects, but in the Great Yan Dynasty, they would be considered incredibly powerful. Humans had emotions and desires, and even people with higher cultivation bases were not unbreakable, let alone these people. Just what made Lin Fan a bit frustrated was that there was no disciple from the Saint Devil Sect. This was rather disappointing. "The thirteenth prince has arrived." A call sounded from the outside. Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been in the Great Yan Dynasty for too long, but he knew that the thirteenth prince was the most likely person to become the next emperor. He had the mind and the power. At this time, a male with a high and mighty presence came walking in, under the escort of many people. Level four pericelestial. This was the thirteenth prince of the Great Yan Dynasty. Upon his arrival, the sect members inside all rose and greeted him. It was the thirteenth prince who paid for this occasion after all. So naturally, showing politeness was a must. Although the Great Yan Dynasty couldn¡¯t compare to the various sects, he was still a prince. Furthermore, he was also a very capable prince. The thirteenth prince gave a smile, with a fan in hand, and nodded in thanks to the surrounding people. "I feel honored that everyone came to my gathering tonight. If there is anything you find dissatisfying, please do tell me." The thirteenth prince said with his greeting. "Of course not! The thirteenth prince¡¯s hospitality is very satisfying." "Yes, I have heard of this Whisk Moon Tower before but never had the chance to come. This trip has been very worthwhile for me." All the sect members were having a lot of fun, so they naturally acted very politely. "Alright, as long as everyone is enjoying their night, I will let you all be now." The thirteenth prince said knowingly, and then departed under everyone¡¯s escort. Lin Fan also quietly slipped out. He wanted to investigate the surroundings and see what the leaders of the sect members were at. The auction of the "lesser celestial pills" naturally attracted many sects. For some of the stronger sects, the lesser celestial stage wasn¡¯t that important, but they were interested in the "lesser celestial pills" themselves. A pill with the ability to raise one into the lesser celestial stage, just what kind of pill was it to have this kind of effect? It was an extraordinary pill they had never heard of before. Cultivation had always been done one step at a time, and there was no shortcut. If this lesser celestial pill were for real, then it would be terrifying. There would be no point in those years of harsh training anymore, and it would be far quicker to just eat a pill. Lin Fan wandered about inside the Moon Whisk Tower. Each room was empty, the entire venue had been reserved tonight, and the sect members were still enjoying their time outside. It was far too early to be going at it within the rooms, so it seemed he needed to wait a bit longer. "The junior brother has been peeking about outside for so long, why not come inside and have a seat? I am so lonely by myself."When Lin Fan checked the next room, he saw that a female inside elegantly drinking wine, and acting all cute. She began beckoning him with her finger. Lin Fan felt a chill run throughout his body. This voice was far too alluring, and he had nearly fallen prey to her seductions. This female was definitely no simple human, just her voice alone was very intoxicating. "It seems I¡¯ve got the wrong room. I will be going now." Lin Fan¡¯s heart was pounding. He had a very important mission to accomplish, and he didn¡¯t have time to indulge in pleasures. Although he didn¡¯t clearly see her face, the voice alone had made him drunk. "Come, have a little drink with me before leaving, won¡¯t you?" Just when Lin Fan was preparing to run, the wooden doors blew completely open and a pink veil carrying an alluring aroma wrapped itself tightly around his wrist. Crap, this woman is quite strong. Lin Fan was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect her to be this strong. He initially thought she was one of the Whisk Moon Tower¡¯s females, but it looked like he was wrong. Lin Fan began thinking, if he ran now, it would definitely be suspicious. He then just decided to throw caution to the wind. ¡®Whatever, what am I scared of? It¡¯s just drinking a bit of wine¡­ it¡¯s not like I never drank any before.¡¯ "Oh, so you are a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect." Lin Fan walked in and his eyes lit up. She was incredibly beautiful, her body curved in all the right places. Her style was alluring, her face smooth and delicate, especially the eyes. She was attractive to the point his heart had nearly been captured. Manyou Er beckoned with her finger. Lin Fan¡¯s body involuntarily sat to the side, then like a snake, she wrapped herself around Lin Fan¡¯s body. "Junior brother, do you know who I am?"Manyou Er was very fragrant, her finger gently stroking Lin Fan¡¯s chest. Lin Fan quivered, this feeling was really unbearable. Lin Fan glanced around and saw an emblem on the table. This was the emblem that would be given at the entrance once you handed over the admission invitation. The emblem would represent which sect one was from. And the emblem on the table had these words. "Infinite Flower Sect." Lin Fan¡¯s heart jolted when he saw these words. This was bad! He knew of the Infinite Flower Sect, it was another devil sect. The disciples within the sect were all young and beautiful females, but the skills they cultivated were all very sinister. When they had a "session" with males, they would absorb their true energy. The Infinite Flower Sect¡¯s female disciples were trained from a young age to cultivate a form of charming technique. Along with their alluring methods, very few males could resist them. Some male sect disciples would still want to have a session with the Infinite Flower Sect even if their true energy would be absorbed. "Senior sister, you¡¯re so beautiful." Lin Fan had to stop Manyou Er, just that Manyou Er was a level two pericelestial, so she was far stronger than him. If she got real, how could he resist? He didn¡¯t want to taint his pure body at a place like this either. Manyou Er smiled, "Little junior brother, what¡¯s your name? You surely know how to make me happy¡­ I will treat you very well." Lin Fan couldn¡¯t even run at this point, so he improvised. He then blushed and said in an embarrassed manner like he had lost his soul. "Senior sister, my name is Huang Xiaochun." Lin Fan sighed. Junior brother Huang Xiaochun, I will definitely repay you back in the future, so just take the blame for me this time. 70 Soaring, Earth-shaking This was a human-devouring demon, and from the looks of it, he would be eaten. "Junior brother Xiaochun, do you think my breasts look good?"Manyou Er¡¯s jade-like tender hands wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s neck, the veil around her half open. Lin Fan¡¯s blood boiled when he looked. If this continued any longer, something would really end up happening. Lin Fan always adhered to the supremacy of equality between men and women. Although Manyou Er was rather coquettish, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t look at her with erotic eyes. Now Manyou Er was openly asking him whether her breasts looked good. Lin Fan naturally wasn¡¯t a hypocrite. With her front half exposed, he wanted to look but also couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. Manyou Er looked at ¡®Huang Xiaochun¡¯ and smiled slightly. She loved teasing these inexperienced sect disciples, it was amusing and fun. Just at this moment, Manyou Er was startled. This innocent little junior Huang Xiaochun¡¯s eyes had suddenly locked onto her breasts, which was rather unexpected for her. "Junior brother Xiaochun, aren¡¯t my breasts lovely?"Manyou Er began swaying around. To Lin Fan the initially voluminous breasts now looked even richer. Fair complexion, rich and round, and very memorable. "Beautiful, senior sister¡¯s breasts are so beautiful." Lin Fan said without any hesitation. He was an honest person and would never dispute true beauty. "Junior brother Xiaochun, then why are you frowning. Have you perhaps seen someone even prettier than me?"Manyou Er¡¯s voice was soft and her hands wrapped around Lin Fan¡¯s body like a snake. "Senior sister, because I saw your lovely breasts, I suddenly feel inspired and came up with a poem." Lin Fan said in a lamenting manner. Manyou Er quivered slightly. Her smile widened, "I didn¡¯t think junior brother Xiaochun was a poetic person. In that case, I would very much like to hear the poem you created for me." Manyou Er¡¯s tempting voice was sweet and alluring, just the sound of it made one feel unbearable. "Senior sister, let¡¯s go on the bed¡­ I will slowly tell my poem to you." Lin Fan said. Manyou Er¡¯s tender and light body tightly clung onto Lin Fan, "Junior brother Xiaochun is so impatient¡­ I don¡¯t have any strength left, so carry me over." Lin Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched, ¡®Damn it, she¡¯s so coquettish and shameless. But whatever, I will let you taste my wrath in a bit. I promise to make you cry out in resistance. Lin Fan was ambitious, so he obviously wasn¡¯t timid. He embraced Manyou Er¡¯s waist and lifted her up, then walked towards the bed. She was very light, her skin silky smooth, a truly high-class beauty. "Senior sister, get down here. I will use my household technique to massage you. That way senior sister can relax while listening to my poem." Lin Fan said. "Junior brother Xiaochun is so caring, I want to stay with you forever." Manyou Er said softly. Then like Lin Fan instructed, she laid down, then pulled down the shawl on her back, revealing her smooth and delicate back. Lin Fan placed his hands onto Manyou Er¡¯s back, her back was very soft and smooth. "Junior brother Xiaochun, hurry up¡­ I am all ready." Manyou Er closed her eyes and said. Lin Fan nodded and began thinking. He recalled a passionate poem of a certain national scholar, and thought he could use that. "Milky smooth, senior sister has a breast of two, one on the left and one on the right. Like a blooming cardamom, of two and eight. Glistening like the day, sleek like the night. Like a meow, like a wave, like a double peak, and like a flower house No other beauty can compare, while all the males swoon to your gentleness and consideration." Lin Fan proclaimed softly. The world was big, and although there were many martial artists, there were also many scholars. Since the Great Yan Dynasty valued martial artist more, scholars didn¡¯t really have much status. Thus, there are not that many scholars within the imperial city. ¡­ Manyou Er was indulging in Lin Fan¡¯s massage, and after hearing the poem, she began smiling. "How is the color? Deep like the winter snow and ice How is the sensation? Soft like the early summer cotton How is the taste? Fresh like the spring peaches and plums How is the appearance? Bountiful like the autumn harvest The movements like a cautious white rabbit, but as quiet as a carefree white dove Mighty, plentiful, pink and tender, yet translucent like the water It ensnares men and makes women grieve. Overlook my haggardness for looking at your two jade peaks just like how a boat enters a harbor, it felt like I was home Finally braving through the cold wind and rain and into the lofty warm seas Deep, shallow, intoxicating, while soaring¡­" Lin Fan was as if he were possessed by a true scholar, and gave forth an earth-shaking poem. "Junior brother Xiaochun, is this really made just for me?"Manyou Er had an excited expression on her face, her eyes glistening as if she were truly excited. Lin Fan froze, he was a bit confused.It wasn¡¯t a big deal, rather minor actually. There was no need to be that excited. But Lin Fan didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. "Yes, senior sister, do you like it?"Lin Fan said. "I like it, I absolutely love it." Manyou Er¡¯s fine shoulders lightly trembled as she laid on the bed in tears. The tears were tears of excitement and joy. Lin Fan then gently brushed her head. The hair were shiny, silky smooth, and had an enchanting aroma. "Senior sister is such an emotional person." Lin Fan said in a lamenting manner. "Junior brother Xiaochun¡­" Manyou Er was very touched at the moment. She wanted to repay him with her body and take this junior brother to the very peak of life. "Senior sister, I am coming to save you," Lin said in a tender voice. "Junior brother, I love you so¡­" "Slap¡­" But at that moment, the legendary brick appeared in the hand Lin Fan was using to stroke Manyou Er, and with a gentle smack, Manyou Er became unconscious. "Hehe, trying to seduce yours truly¡­ in your dreams." Lin Fan smiled and glanced at Manyou Er, then began searching her body. Lin Fan lifted Manyou Er¡¯s small hand and removed the ring on her finger, then checked inside. As expected, there was a huge pile of black gold inside. Lin Fan placed all the black gold into his bag. Taking all this black gold should suffice. Lin Fan glanced at the other items inside the ring and hesitated. He was here to save people not to loot, but then he decided against it. I saved her, I am her savior. Recently, money has been tight, so borrowing her items shouldn¡¯t be any problem. When I become a supreme and invincible being, I will just pay her back in double. After he had thought that, Lin Fan then decided not to be so hesitant and took all he could. As for the martial skills, he didn¡¯t bother taking them. It was meant for females, so why would a male be using it? 71 Tragic Huang Xiaochun Chapter 71: Tragic Huang Xiaochun Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Before he started leaving, Lin Fan came over to Manyou Er¡¯s bedside. He extended a finger and with a single stroke, "Deflowering Finger" activated and made her body powerless. But Lin Fan didn¡¯t think it was safe enough, so he also attacked with a "Black Tiger Steals Heart" Manyou Er¡¯s chest was very beautiful. Lin Fan was afraid of single handedly destroying this beauty, and only after attacking and seeing that they still looked the same did he become relieved. ¡®If she still has enough power after this attack to get up and find me, I, Lin Fan, will submit to you.¡¯ He had gained experience after using "Black Tiger Steals Heart" on Manyou Er¡¯s body. Unfortunately, he had more important matters to attend to. Otherwise, he would love to stay and level up a little. After exiting, Lin Fan closed the doors to Manyou Er¡¯s room, and glanced around for a bit. There were already several sect disciples who had taken the women from Moon Whisk Tower into the rooms. As for these sect disciples, Lin Fan naturally disdained them. These rich fellows were likely the sect¡¯s leading people, and he naturally had to be careful of them. Just their cultivation bases alone were way higher than him. Lin Fan carried the idea of helping those who could be helped. Those who couldn¡¯t be helped, he could only give up on them. After Lin Fan finished saving a leader of the Universal sect, an uproar came from the outside. "Hunyuan sect¡¯s Huang Xiaochun, get out here right now¡­" Manyou Er¡¯s energy surged within the Moon Whisk Tower. A dissatisfied, cold, and murderous momentum surrounded her, which also interrupted many lovely happenings going on in the premises. The sect disciples that were enjoying their time with the Moon Whisk Tower¡¯s women were scared stiff by this voice and narrowly avoided disaster. The doors to many rooms opened as the sect disciples rushed out, their faces filled with discontent, preparing to punish the person that had interrupted their great time. Some disciples with lower cultivation bases paled instantly upon seeing Manyou Er. But still, although they were scared of Manyou Er, they brutally "punished" her in their minds. "Woman, what the hell are you screaming about?"At this moment, a leading disciple of Hunyuan sect came out wearing thin clothes, his face incredibly furious. He had almost reached climax, but had been scared by this woman, causing ¡®it¡¯ to shrink back. For him, this was a major rip-off. "Hunyuan sect¡¯s Huang Xiaochun, get out here right now." Manyou Er¡¯s soft and weak appearance had disappeared, and she was now as cold as ice. She had awoken only to find that the medicinal pills and black gold coins within her storage ring had all disappeared. Aside from that, her chest was surging with an unbearable pain. That damn brat had stolen her stuff and then brutally assaulted her. She had to make him pay. "What do you want from my junior brother Huang?Are you perhaps not satisfied yet and want to¡­hehe" The Hunyuan sect disciple laughed pervertedly. "Shut up." Manyou Er snapped. "What, do you perhaps want to fight?"The Hunyuan sect disciple didn¡¯t retreat. Even if Manyou Er was a level two pericelestial, it didn¡¯t mean anything to him; he wasn¡¯t scared of her. "Stop arguing, let¡¯s talk it out. Manyou Er, why are you looking for Hunyuan sect¡¯s Huang Xiaochun? If you don¡¯t explain, how will we know what¡¯s going on?"A Wind Sword sect disciple said in a teasing manner. They were all familiar with the Infinite Flower sect¡¯s disciples. They were wonderful, wonderful like a surging wave, wonderful to the point their entire body became ****. The other sect disciples began joining in. Their fun in bed had been interrupted, so they might as well listen in on the situation. "Senior brother, Senior brother¡­" At this time, a pungent smell wafted in, and a person covered in unknown black and yellow stains came rushing over. The Moon Whisk Tower had been reserved by the thirteenth prince for the entertainment of the sect disciple, so naturally other people weren¡¯t allowed inside. But this person smelled so foul that the security guarding the entrance couldn¡¯t bear it and also ran aside. Thus the person managed to rush all the way inside. The Hunyuan Sect disciple wearing thin clothes instantly paled and shouted upon seeing the foul-smelling person rushing towards himself. "Stop, don''t move." "Senior brother, I am Huang Xiaochun." The person covered in filth shouted out hoarsely. His eyes were glistening with tears, as if he had suffered some sort of ultimate humiliation. "Junior brother?"The Hunyuan sect disciple froze in disbelief. How was this his junior brother Huang? "Despicable brat, prepare to die!" At this time, Manyou Er¡¯s momentum surged upon hearing the name "Huang Xiaochun" and attacked without another word. A pink silk cloth full of true energy lashed towards Huang Xiaochun. "Manyou Er, don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself. As if I will let you kill one of my fellow Hunyuan sect disciples." Li Haoran stepped forth to shield Huang Xiaochun, but he didn¡¯t dare step too close. "Junior brother, what happened to you?"Li Haoran asked. Upon seeing his senior brother ask that, the grievances within his heart burst forth like a never-ending river. "Senior brother, I was ambushed by someone." Huang Xiaochun began wailing, then started explaining all the tragic happenings that had occurred to him. Huang Xiaochun initially had thought he could obtain a treasure, but ended up being ambushed. When he woke up, he realized he was tied up and his entire body was numb and powerless. Huang Xiaochun wanted to struggle but couldn¡¯t muster any strength. Then an unfortunate situation happened. As Huang Xiaochun was struggling, he ended up accidentally falling into the feces pool. With his hands and feet tied up, the powerless Huang Xiaochun even ended up swallowing a few mouthfuls of waste products, but was unable to climb up. If a person hadn¡¯t happened to be passing by and used a pole to lift him out, he would¡¯ve¡­he would¡¯ve¡­ Huang Xiaochun couldn¡¯t bear to continue on any further. "Senior brother, you have to avenge me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t live on anymore." Huang Xiaochun was dreadfully pained as tears streamed down his face. Li Haoran was serious. This was his junior brother Huang¡¯s first time outside the sect, and he had encountered this sort of situation. Just how would his junior brother Huang view the world from now on? ¡®No, as his senior brother I must avenge him.¡¯ "Junior brother, who did this to you? Do you know him?"Li Haoran asked. "Senior brother, I don¡¯t know his name, but he is tall and skinny. He was cleanly shaven, his appearance average. Also, he stole my invitation." Huang Xiaochun shouted out tearfully. Manyou Er¡¯s expression changed. It seemed that that person had impersonated Huang Xiaochun. "Ah¡­someone help, thief." At this moment, screams sounded out from within many rooms, startling everyone outside. Lin Fan had long secretly retreated by then. No matter what had occurred inside, he had retreated without a single look back. It would become dangerous if he stayed any longer. He had stolen from a few sect leaders, and then even Huang Xiaochun arrived. If he were caught, then it wouldn¡¯t be something as simple as a beating. He would most likely end up being sliced and diced into pieces. 72 Explaining Future Plans Chapter 72: Explaining Future Plans Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan wasn¡¯t too satisfied with the operation at Moon Whisk Tower. He wanted to save more people, but due to certain circumstances, he just couldn¡¯t do that at the moment. Those sect leaders in charge of the black gold coins all had higher cultivation bases than himself. There was no way he could fight them openly. Thus, he could only sit and wait in stealth mode and attack one by one. Although the results were unsatisfactory, he had really done his best. As for what would happen at the auction from now on, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After returning to the school, Lin Fan immediately went back into his room and took out all the medicinal pills he had taken in the passing and piled them onto the table. These medicinal pills couldn¡¯t compare to the ones he had looted from the Yan Emperor, but they could still provide quite a bit of experience. After swallowing all the medicinal pills, his experience grew by around five hundred thousand. It wasn¡¯t too much, but for those sect leaders that came for the auction, it was quite a large sum. So they were most likely crying out in pain right now. The more he knew, the greater sense of crisis he felt in his heart,. His cultivation base couldn¡¯t be leveled quickly anymore, but his martial skills could still perhaps be. If he really needed to avoid a battle, he could only rely on "Dragon King Hegemony" and the legendary Nine-Five Red Brick. After obtaining the system, the benefits were infinite, but Lin Fan was pained by the fact that mental skill leveling wasn¡¯t coherent with one¡¯ strength, and could only be raised with one¡¯s true energy. As Lin Fan cultivated "Dragon King Hegemony", a special sense of energy circulated throughout his body. "Dragon King Hegemony" was the Yan Emperor¡¯s personal tactic skill. The category was quite good, a lower heaven class, and rasing it to level nine could double his power. Light class tactics cultivated to the maximum could only increase one¡¯s power by twenty percent. The dark class could increase it by forty percent, and earth class by sixty percent. As Lin Fan was cultivating "Dragon King Hegemony", the unique energy enveloped his entire body and a dragon-shaped energy gradually immersed itself into his body. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations lower heaven class tactics, Dragon King Hegemony, experience + 100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations lower heaven class tactics, Dragon King Hegemony, experience + 100.¡¯ ¡­ The experience began to increase slowly. The next day. Lin Fan opened his eyes, a golden light flashed before his eyes. After a night of cultivating, Dragon King Hegemony¡¯s experience had grown quite a bit. Lin Fan washed up and rushed towards his class. Today, he was preparing to give his students some equipment. It was very difficult to obtain a good weapon within the Great Yan Dynasty. It wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could obtain. Aside from Xiaoze, who had the support of his family and had a good weapon, the others were in a difficult position. If he, their teacher, didn¡¯t give them some benefits, then it was likely they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain a somewhat decent weapon till they reached the postcelestial stage. Lin Fan came to his class and looked around. They were all sitting down properly while waiting for him. Lin Fan nodded his head happily. Although more people meant it would be harder for him, he still believed that his own capabilities were top-notched. These rascals were unlikely to cause a ruckus in his presence. If they did anything wrong, his "Ruler of Love" would be no joke. "Teacher, good morning." The moment the students saw their teacher enter, they all stood up and greeted him with utmost sincerity. Although Xiaoze and Zang Tianhao were still new students, they also became acquainted with the routine under the guidance of the other students. "Good" Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. "Good, you are all very good. Your cultivation bases increased yet again¡­ I am very pleased." Lin Fan saw that his students¡¯ cultivation bases had risen once again. Liu Shuishui and the rest were all initially level one precelestials, but now, they were level two precelestials, and "Titanium Grade Demon Body"had also went from level one to level two. Zhui Mo also did quite well. He was a level three precelestial already, and his "Titanium Grade Demon Body" was also level three. The Saint Devil sect¡¯s "Titanium Grade Demon Body"could only be raised to level three. They had worked hard and suffered beatings to increase their experience. The first three levels were quite easy and reachable, but the remaining three levels after that needed more effort. "It¡¯s all thanks to teacher¡¯s lessons." Liu Shuishui being the only girl in class was naturally very sweet, and praised Lin Fan till he was very happy. "Good, very good." Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction, then patted their heads one by one. Encouraging Hand raised their abilities. Their abilities were all low originally, but with his efforts, their abilities all turned from idiotic to mediocre. After this wave of encouragement, their abilities should already have reached the genius level. The genius level wasn¡¯t that great, but with hard work and dedication, reaching postcelestial stage shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. If they were lucky enough, even pericelestial wouldn¡¯t be impossible. Just that wanting to reach pericelestial stage with genius level abilities required effort and support beyond the imaginable level. Xiaoze watched as Lin Fan patted the other student¡¯s heads. He was very confused and didn¡¯t understand what was happening, and this was something only he felt. "Teacher Lin, yesterday¡¯s lesson made me gain many insights. After a night¡¯s thinking, I came to realize a lot of things." Xiaoze was beginning to really believe in Lin Fan¡¯s skills. Just one small story alone had made him gain such great insights. This was something Xiaoze had never experienced before. Lin Fan looked at Xiaoze and nodded happily. Xiaoze was indeed very perceptive. Then, he smiled and extended his hand, "I am very pleased that you could think like this. From now on don¡¯t act too arrogantly. There are many people in this world, and the amount of geniuses in the world are numerous in reality." Lin Fan wasn¡¯t worried too much about Xiaoze. His family background was good, his abilities were good, and his cultivation base was decent. His only negative point was his very unfriendly demeanor. If he were to go out in the future, he would definitely be hacked to death. "Yes, I will never forget teacher¡¯s words." Xiaoze nodded his head seriously. After yesterday¡¯s incident, Xiaoze realized that this teacher was indeed very powerful. His each word contained many profound truths. To be able to fully comprehend these truths, one needed to spend some time to actually think them over. Otherwise, it was unlikely that one would actually understand their real meanings. As Lin Fan placed his hand on Xiaoze¡¯s head, the latter was suddenly amazed as he realized many things flood into his mind that he didn¡¯t previously know. Xiaoze also realized in horror that his own abilities were also beginning to increase. Xiaoze was a level six postcelestial, so he naturally knew more than most other people, especially regarding the concept of abilities. Although he wasn¡¯t the top in terms of abilities, he could still be considered as a person with genius level abilities. But now, his abilities were rising once again. This¡­this¡­ Xiaoze didn¡¯t dare to think anymore. He knew instantly that everything that had occurred was due to the teacher in front of him. "Teacher, I¡­" "Don¡¯t speak, remain calm." Lin Fan said indifferently. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be staying at the Sky Heaven School for too long, so he wanted to leave behind what he could. Xiaoze¡¯s abilities were quite good, but the education he could receive in the Sky Heaven School was limited. No matter what, since Xiaoze had sought discipleship from him, he would give him whatever he could provide. Once a person¡¯s mind was developed, it would become difficult to change. Since Xiaoze¡¯s personality was very prideful, he decided to empower him with the skills "Faceless Sky Devil" and "Titanium Grade Demon Body". Lin Fan retracted his hand, then he looked at everyone while looking indifferent, "I will be leaving soon in the upcoming days. The skills I have transferred to you all today, remember, do not tell anyone else about them, even if they are someone close to you. If anything were to happen, I would not be able to save you at the time." The skills he had transferred over were the ones he had stolen from Mo Yi Xuan and Ni Mantian. If word got out, he would be fine but his students would likely be butchered. The students were shocked upon hearing that their teacher would be leaving. They asked with voices full of unwillingness, "Teacher, you are seriously leaving? When will you be back?" 73 The Auction Truly Begins Chapter 73: The Auction Truly Begins Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan hadn¡¯t been with the students for too long, but he treated them as if they were his real students. Their sadness was genuine, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer them. If the Yan emperor and other sects were really planning on attacking the Saint Devil sect, then Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t sit idly and do nothing. A person who entered the sect was forever a sect member. Even though he faked his death and sneaked out, he was still part of the sect. His fellow sect brothers were quite nice to him, and Lin Fan long treated them all as a part of a big family. If his big family had troubles, he wouldn¡¯t be scared off and run. Lin Fan had to go inform his fellow Saint Devil sect brothers and have them return to inform the sect to prepare and not be caught off-guard. As Lin Fan looked at the sad students, he smiled, "Don¡¯t overthink it. I just have some matters to attend to. You all just have to continue training. When I return in the future, I will be checking your results." "Yes, teacher." Liu Shuishui and the rest nodded. They didn¡¯t know what kind of matters their teacher had, but they believed their teacher would be fine. Their teacher was very powerful after all. They all had a crazy amount of trust in Lin Fan. "Alright, remember now, don¡¯t tell anyone about the skills I transferred to you all today¡­ understood?"Lin Fan repeatedly warned them. "Yes, we will never tell anyone." The usually quiet Cao Tianjiao nodded his head heavily. They weren¡¯t idiots. Since their teacher had warned them so cautiously, it must be naturally very important. Since their treacher had transferred these skills that couldn¡¯t be known by others, he must have a great amount of trust in them. Based on the student''s personalities, Lin Fan transferred either the upper heaven class mental skills "Faceless Sky Devil" or "Will of the Sword" to them. For them, cultivating these two heaven class mental skills naturally had many more advantages than they thought. With the increase of their mental level their cultivation base would also rise. Raising their own individual mental skills could only increase their true energy and combat ability, but not their cultivation base. With the supplementation of these heaven class mental skills, as long as nothing happened in the future, their achievements wouldn¡¯t be lower than anyone else. But their future path could only be forged by themselves. While Lin Fan usually didn¡¯t take anything to mind, this time he was quite serious, and could only take things one step at a time and improvise. Lin Fan then took out all the weapons he had finished forging previously and split them all between them. Although they were only lower graded weapons, to them it was more than enough. Higher graded weapons would only attract more jealousy and misfortune. "Xiaoze, come with me for a minute." After finishing everything, Lin Fan called out Xiaoze alone. "Teacher." Xiaoze came from a great family so he had many experiences. Although his teacher appeared normal, he could sense the unease within his teacher. Xiaoze had long accepted his teacher as a powerful person. But now, his teacher was uneasy, so he wondered what kind of situation could make him be so. This was something beyond Xiaoze¡¯s imagination. "Xiaoze, you are the strongest in this class, and also have the highest social position. When I leave, you have to take care of your fellow brothers and sister. If possible, I would like you to teach some of your family¡¯s martial skills to your fellow brothers and sister. It would help in their future path in cultivation and in that way, my efforts wouldn¡¯t be in vain." Lin Fan said. "Teacher, is there something that is about to happen? If possible, you can tell everyone. The Xiao family might not be the very top within the Yan Dynasty, but we can still do many things. Everyone here is willing to follow teacher through the perils and hardships without any hesitation." Xiaoze said. "No, it¡¯s fine. I will take care of it by myself¡­ You just be sure to take care of everyone, that alone will be the greatest help towards me." Lin Fan said. "Yes." Xiaoze nodded. "Tell everyone to train by themselves for today. I have other matters to attend to." Lin Fan gave his instructions and then quietly left. After returning to his room, Lin Fan continued his cultivation without any breaks. He had to raise "Dragon King Hegemony" to level two no matter what. At this point Lin Fan wished a huge pile of medicinal pills could just fall from the heavens and help boost his cultivation base up like crazy, because if this fight were to really start up, his cultivation base only would be like a small boat on a lake, unable to make any major waves. The next day, the Heaven and Earth commerce market¡¯s auction officially begins. The leading members of each sect and their disciples prepared for admission. The "lesser celestial pills" were very alluring for them, and many sects were planning on buying them to analyze their components. If they couldn¡¯t figure it out, they would just give them to their disciples to eat. To use the useless black gold coin as the currency for the auction was a very good deal for them all. Training one disciple alone to the lesser celestial stage required an immeasurable amount of resources. Compared to that, everyone understood just how cost-effective the "lesser celestial pills" were. Lin Fan hid among the crowds and gave a sigh as he watched the sea of people flooding the area. ¡®It can¡¯t be helped. I have done all I can, but so many sects still came. My efforts were futile, how pointless.¡¯ Lin Fan was wearing a self-made mask on his face, just in case he ran into last night¡¯s Manyou Er from the Infinite Flower sect. "Look, those are the Infinite Flower sect disciples, they are so beautiful." A commotion suddenly occurred in the crowd. Top quality women were popular no matter where they went. Thus, when the Infinite Flower sect disciples appeared, they attracted the attention of many people. The Infinite Flower sect disciples cultivated charming skills, so their allure was very great. Even the disciples of powerful sects couldn¡¯t necessarily resist them, let alone ordinary citizens. Lin Fan stood in the crowd as the various sect disciples continuously headed inside the commerce market. Lin Fan was very confused, as from beginning to the end, he still hadn¡¯t seen any disciples from the Saint Devil sect. This was far too strange, did something perhaps happen? Then Lin Fan shook his head and entered the commerce market while feeling a bit uneasy. The Heaven and Earth commerce market were using black gold coins as the admission fee for this auction. Naturally, ordinary citizens didn¡¯t have these types of coins, and thus they couldn¡¯t enter even though they wanted to watch the auction. Because Lin Fan was just an average person, he could only sit at the very back while the various sect disciples sat in the upper areas. Each sect took up an area and the place soon became divided. At this time, a middle aged auctioneer wearing blue robes walked onto the stage. Lin Fan glanced at him. Eighth level postcelestial. He was strong, just two levels away from pericelestial. The people within the Heaven and Earth commerce market couldn¡¯t be taken too lightly. Just the auctioneer alone was already stronger than most sect disciples present. "Welcome everyone from all over the world. We will officially be starting the auction now. The first item for auction will be the upper dark class, Blue Soul Pill." The auction officially began with the announcement by the auctioneer. For all the sects, this operation''s main target was the lesser celestial pills. The other items were of minor importance, and were there just for auction for the average disciples to help set the mood. Rate Transla 74 Ancient God Pills Are Naturally Not the Same Chapter 74: Ancient God Pills Are Naturally Not the Same Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Although the start of the auction was somewhat passionate, they were all just minor scuffles. Since the lesser celestial pills hadn¡¯t appeared yet, everyone still wasn¡¯t going all out. Lin Fan sat down and glanced around, today¡¯s auction wasn¡¯t something simple, and a situation was bound to occur. Lin Fan had switched seats to one near the aisles during the auctioning. If anything were to happen, then he would immediately run. The Saint Devil sect disciples had already arrived in the city, but now they were nowhere to be seen. Something had happened obviously. It was highly unlikely they were all still sleeping, as they had come all this way for the lesser celestial pills and now were nowhere to be found. "Alright, the next item will be the highlight of this auction." At this moment, the various sect leaders perked up. The lesser celestial pill was finally up, and everyone began rolling up their sleeves in preparation for the upcoming battle. Lin Fan sat in his seat frowning. It seemed they had already figured out he had stolen the lesser celestial pills and swapped them with another rip-off type of ¡®pills¡¯. "The lesser celestial pills are items from the ancient times that the Heaven and Earth Commerce Market managed to obtain. Each one is incredibly valuable, and even those with low cultivation bases can instantly jump into the lesser celestial stage after eating one. Now, let us see the true appearance of the lesser celestial pills." The auctioneer shouted out in excitement, after all, this was a momentous occasion. The various sect disciples around the venue were all hooked, their eyes staring directly at the items on the stage. The auctioneer smiled, and opened the decorated case, then looked towards the ensnarled sect disciples and excitedly proclaimed. "Everyone, behold the lesser celestial pills." At that moment, the sect disciples who saw the true appearance of the lesser celestial pill all gave a gasp. What¡­what kind of a lesser celestial pill is this? Lin Fan was initially curious, but upon seeing the lesser celestial pills on stage, he suddenly stood up dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this the f*cking dump he took in the box? How was it still there? Didn¡¯t the people of the Heaven and Earth commerce market check the item before the auction began? The auctioneer became even further excited upon hearing everyone¡¯s gasps, "Everyone, behold, these are the lesser celestial pills derived from the ancient times¡­ Priceless treasures, they are truly priceless." "Now then¡­let¡¯s start the bidding¡­" The auctioneer shouted. But when he glanced at the lesser celestial pills, he suddenly froze. What was this thing that looked like some sort of coiled up snake? This is¡­this is¡­ The auctioneer smelled an odor and his expression suddenly changed, but when he saw the sect disciples suspicious expressions, he clenched his teeth down in silence. "The auction has begun. The starting bid will be 100 million black gold coins." The auctioneer decided to go all out. He was certain this wasn¡¯t the lesser celestial pill because he had been holding onto them. But now all of a sudden, they had somehow turned into this ¡®thing¡¯. Thus, he didn¡¯t care anymore. He couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. Otherwise, it would mean his death. As soon as the auctioneer stopped speaking, the entire venue burst into an uproar. The various sects began discussing among themselves. "This strangely shaped thing, is it perhaps really the lesser celestial pill?" "I don¡¯t think so. It doesn¡¯t have any trace of energy circulation within it¡­ And just look at the thing¡­ Its surface doesn¡¯t have any shine to it, and it seems a bit hardened¡­ It¡¯s quite difficult to imagine it as the so-called legendary god pill." "Why does it look like a pile of crap to me?" "Hey, don¡¯t talk rubbish. This is the Heaven and Earth commerce market, they would never bring out a pile of crap for auctioning. Perhaps the pills from the ancient times are just different from ours." "Hard to say, hard to say¡­ I had some doubts when I saw it." "What do you lot understand? How can you understand the concept of a godly pill? If it was that easy to understand, would it still be called a god pill?" ¡­ Lin Fan secretly listened in on the surrounding discussions, the corner of his mouth twisting into a smile. He felt very amused, who would¡¯ve thought they would bring out his pile of crap for auctioning. And judging from the auctioneer¡¯s face, he was trying to pretend it was real and treat it as the lesser celestial pill up for auction. But, he just didn¡¯t know what would happen next. "Everyone, please listen to me. This is an item from the ancient times, so naturally it appears strange. It¡¯s reasonable for it not to have any energy circulation flowing from it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have lasted up till now. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can choose someone from the venue to test it out. Then we will all know if it¡¯s real or not." "Of course, this godly pill can boost one into the lesser celestial stage, but since we will just be slicing a thin piece off, it won¡¯t be able to permanently raise your cultivation base. But still, it should temporarily boost your cultivation base." The auctioneer at this point was just making it up as he spoke. He actually didn¡¯t know what would happen, or why the lesser celestial pill had turned into this thing. But he knew one thing for sure. This was a pile of crap, and although he didn¡¯t know who the owner of the pile of crap was, he would definitely capture them after this was all over. No, there was actually no need to capture them, since they most likely consumed those pills they probably exploded and died. "The person over there, please come onto the stage." The auctioneer pointed to a person near the stage. The person walked onto the stage without any expression and glanced at the auctioneer while slightly nodding. "Everyone, please watch carefully now. We will now see if it¡¯s real or not." The auctioneer said. He picked up a tool from the side and lightly scraped the surface. A pungent odor assaulted his nose, causing the auctioneer to gag and his eyes to water. The person on stage looked coldly at everyone in the venue and then received the thing from the auctioneer, then swallowed it without any hesitation. Lin Fan¡¯s heart was pounding rapidly as he sat there. Who was this guy, how did he swallow that thing without any reaction. This was far too presumptuous. Currently, all the sect disciples were staring straight at the person who swallowed the pill. They wanted to see if there were any effects. If there were, then no matter what, they would do all they could to obtain this pill. At this time, Lin Fan was surprised. The auctioneer had quietly retreated and had disappeared off the stage. Lin Fan had a bad feeling, and instantly rose while entering stealth mode. But he realized at that point that the entrance was closed, and the doors were glowing with a sort of strange runes while sending out bursts of light, as if it were some kind of formation. The entire venue appeared like it had been sealed. "Hey, what is happening to the person?"All the various sect disciples were in shock as the person had suddenly started swelling. Was there something up with the pill? The person who had gone up to experiment was swelling up currently, and plumes of red smoke overflowed from his body, as if he would explode at any time. Lin Fan began running without any hesitation and looked for cover. "Bam..." Not long after, Lin Fan heard sounds of uproar coming from the venue as if something had happened. Lin Fan continued running straight ahead while in stealth mode until he reached the very end. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but it definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. This was really all too strange, just what was the Yan Emperor planning? Dangerous, it was far too dangerous. Lin Fan felt terror for the first time. ¡®My god, I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to hang around outside anymore¡­ The outside world is far too dangerous.¡¯ 75 I Will Make You Cry Chapter 75: I Will Make You Cry Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh After an unknown amount of time, Lin Fan returned to the auction room and was stunned on seeing the scene in front of him. Just what had happened? Earlier, many people were going in and out within the auction room, but he didn¡¯t see any sect disciples right now, as if the previous chaotic venue from earlier didn¡¯t even exist. Where did all those thousands of sect disciples go, and what was up with that previous uproar? The current venue was completely orderly, as if nothing had happened. Lin Fan had many questions. ¡®I have to leave, I must leave.¡¯ ¡®There is something going on in the Great Yan Dynasty, the Yan Emperor is plotting something.¡¯ The thousands of people had just suddenly disappeared. Other than the Yan Emperor, who else had such capabilities? Lin Fan immediately entered stealth mode. He didn¡¯t return to the school and didn¡¯t call out to anyone. He had to return to his sect to report this incident. Adding in what just happened, Lin Fan was certain that the Saint Devil sect disciples that had come to Great Yan Dynasty had likely been done in by the Yan Emperor. This was a massive conspiracy, a plot that had been in the works for a long time. He was level six postcelestial now, but in the face of the Yan Emperor, that meant nothing, if he had superior power, he would have long given the Yan Emperor a brutal beating to put him in place. This was the first time Lin Fan had such an urge for more power. When he came to the city¡¯s entrance, there were more soldiers there than usual. At the same time, the inspection for exiting the city seemed even more strict than usual. But luckily, Lin Fan was in stealth mode, so he naturally passed through the inspection easily. After exiting the city, he looked back, ¡®My students, I will definitely return.¡¯ Lin Fan was focused on two matters currently, one was to return to the sect and inform them of the Yan Emperor¡¯s plot, and the other was to properly train his students. Since the sect was in danger, he had to return quickly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to come back in the future. But he had given them everything he could already, so he could only hope that they would work hard, and they would meet again in the future if fate allowed it. Three days later. Lin Fan used "Psychedelic Body" the entire way, causing the skill to level to level twenty, and advance into "Phantom Mirage" "Roar¡­" At this time, the resting Lin Fan was about to rise to continue his way when he heard a deafening roar which startled him. A wild beast. It was an extremely fierce roar of a wild beast. After a moment''s hesitation, Lin Fan headed towards the source of the sound. The roar was able to rattle his mind. He didn¡¯t know what kind of wild beast it was, but he was certain it was very powerful. But as Lin Fan drew near, the scene he saw shocked him. A single horn, the horn burning with a black fire, the body enormous¡­ it was a very powerful looking Burning Rhino. Lin Fan had seen it before in the Saint Devil sect¡¯s manual. This was an extremely fierce wild beast, and one of the fiercest species among the wild beasts. The Burning Rhino generally traveled alone and never in groups, but there were two of them unexpectedly. Also from the looks of them, the two Burning Rhinos seemed friendly with each other, and were currently communicating with each other through roars. Lin Fan checked and found that the two Burning Rhinos were both level two pericelestials, so their strength was clearly phenomenal. Lin Fan was hesitant. If he could kill these two Burning Rhinos, his level should rise quite a lot. To him, they were essentially two BOSS wild beasts. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t planning on fighting the two directly, he couldn¡¯t even defeat one Burning Rhino let alone two. If he were to just stand out, these two Burning Rhinos would burn him into oblivion. The black fire the Burning Rhinos had on their horns wasn¡¯t there for show. They were the natural flames carried by the Burning Rhinoceros species. Even if a level two pericelestial martial artist were to be touched by the black fire, they would be reduced to ashes. Lin Fan currently couldn¡¯t do anything to these two Burning Rhinos and could only watch. So he felt it perhaps might be better to just leave. He was close to the sect already. Just two more days of rushing and he should be able to reach the Saint Devil sect¡¯s territory. Lin Fan began to leave but then suddenly heard a roar. Lin Fan held his breath and realized the two Burning Rhinos were once again communicating. Based on the current time, perhaps the communication between the two Burning Rhinos was like this. "It¡¯s noon, we should eat lunch soon. Go find some food." "Why don''t you go?" "I am telling you to go¡­ What, do you have a problem with that?" ¡­ Of course, these were just Lin Fan''s own imaginations. Whether they were accurate or not was another story. As one Burning Rhino began leaving, Lin Fan had an idea. With this situation, he could perhaps give it a try. Lin Fan entered stealth mode and using the advanced "Phantom Mirage", he quietly crept near the Buring Rhino lying on the ground resting. In that instant, the Burning Rhino suddenly roared out loudly as it had sensed movements in the surroundings. But when it looked around with its huge eyes and didn¡¯t see anything, it lied back down again and continued resting. Lin Fan nervously sighed in relief. As expected, the wild beast had keen senses. His energy was completely concealed, but he still ended up being detected. Wild beasts surely lived up to their names with their senses being much better than humans. As Lin Fan drew near the Burning Rhino, he took out his legendary weapon and smacked it down on its head. After seeing the huge wild beast faint, Lin Fan smiled and took out Ni Mantian¡¯s middle dark class "Purple Frost Sword". This was the first time he had used it, but he didn¡¯t expect it would be so handy for this situation. The Burning Rhino had very thick skin, so perhaps any weapon under dark class wouldn¡¯t be able to break through its defenses. As Lin Fan was preparing to attack, he suddenly remembered that within the Burning Rhinoceros species were many males but few females. Also Burning Rhinoceros were naturally impulsive, so when they met a female counterpart, they would become crazy and do everything they could to make them "cry". If he were to kill this Burning Rhino right now, it would eliminate one of them, but when the other one came back and saw this, it would perhaps be troublesome. And wasting resources was not Lin Fan¡¯s style. Lin Fan clenched his fist. Maybe he could do a gamble. His eyes lit up suddenly as he reached out one hand like a dragon heading out to sea, quick and precise. The elements of Yin and Yang began to reverse. "Twisting Heaven and Earth." For Lin Fan, "Twisting Heaven and Earth" could reverse anything in the world. So naturally, this Burning Rhino wasn¡¯t an exception. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations "Twisting Heaven and Earth" experience + 30000.¡¯ After one move, Lin Fan didn¡¯t continue exploiting the experience gain for "Twisting Heaven and Earth" anymore and immediately hid. As expected, the other Buring Rhino soon came back with a dead wild beast in its mouth. Lin Fan hid in the shadows and observed, waiting for the prime opportunity. Unexpectedly, the other Burning Rhino did actually end up finding food. The Buring Rhino carrying the food was walked slowly. But when it saw its companion collapsed on the ground and standing up groggily, it froze. The food in its mouth dropped to the ground and its original cloudy eyes lit up with a raging fire, as if it had discovered a new world of excitement. The Burning Rhino that had its yin and yang reversed by Lin Fan shook its head while standing up. It was confused and suspicious about what had just happened, but when it saw its companion carrying the food back and then dropping it to the ground, it roared out in anger. But at this time, it realized something strange. Its companion was drooling from the mouth and the thing underneath was completedly rigid. At the same time, the eyes were glowing red as if it were about to do something. "Roar¡­" The Burning Rhino who had brought the food back roared out crazily and began rushing over without any care. The confused Burning Rhino who still hadn¡¯t realized it had been turned from a male to female was then ridden on from behind by its companion. It cried out and kicked out angrily, then roared out several times in rage. Lin Fan, who was hiding, watched happily as the two Buring Rhinos began roaring at each other while thinking ¡®hurry up and fight¡¯. As the two Burning Rhinos began communicating through roars, Lin Fan began imagining what they were saying in his mind. "Don''t move, I want to make you cry, I want you to have my baby." "Get lost, what are you talking about? We are just friends." "I''ll make you cry." "I''ll make you cry." The sky darkened, dust blew about and the earth began splitting as wild instincts took over. The bonds of friendship became shattered as the story of broken trust between friends occurred between the wild beasts. ¡­ 76 Leveling Like Crazy Chapter 76: Leveling Like Crazy Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan held his breath and observed the situation, preparing to strike whenever the opportunity presented itself. The male Burning Rhino was trying to conquer the female one and trying to suppress it while the Burning Rhino that had its gender changed was resisting ferociously. It couldn¡¯t allow its opponent to succeed as it was a male Burning Rhino, and wondered what in the world was wrong with its companion. The fight became ever so fiercer as the bodies of the two Burning Rhino became increasingly scuffled. The Burning Rhino that had its gender changed was currently being dominated by the other and it wouldn¡¯t be long when it would suffer its greatest pain. Lin Fan waited, his heart edging them to hurry up. He had been waiting for the most critical moment where he could take down both the Burning Rhinos at once. At this moment, the female Burning Rhino gave a cry as its hind legs bent while the male Burning Rhino rode ontop of it. The male Burining Rhino was injured, but it still reigned supreme and fought ferociously.,its huge body now moving back and forth as it reached the realm of ecstasy. "Argh!!" The male Burning Rhino roared out as its originally violent face revealed a human-like expression of pleasure. The opportunity had arrived. Lin Fan didn¡¯t focus on any other matter, his movements swift as he was in stealth mode. The legendary brick in his hand whirled as he smacked it over the heads of the two Burning Rhinos. The male Burning Rhino still immersed in pleasure was thus knocked out before it could even react. The two Burning Rhinos laid there motionlessly as Lin Fan smiled. As expected, he had succeeded. Stealth mode, Twisting Heaven and Earth, and the legendary brick, the three were indispensable. Lin Fan took out the Purple Frost Sword and took the lives of the two Burning Rhinos. It was nearing night time, and Lin Fan didn¡¯t want to stay for too long in case something else happened. He was lucky here, so he didn¡¯t want to push his luck out any further. He had to leave. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating level two pericelestial wild beast, Buring Rhinoceros, experience + 10000000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ dropped Burning Rhinoceros life essence.¡¯ ¡®Burning Rhinoceros life essence: upon consumption will enter rage mode, obtaining the natural flames of the Burning Rhinoceros, pitch-black fire, side effects unknown.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on defeating level two pericelestial wild beast, Buring Rhinoceros, experience + 10000000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ dropped Burning Rhinoceros life essence.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, cultivation base level up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, cultivation base level up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations, cultivation base level up.¡¯ The series of notifications surprised Lin Fan. Lin Fan opened his data panel, he had risen by three levels, and his cultivation base was currently at level nine postcelestial. ¡®Ding¡­ cultivation base entered bottleneck, 100 million experience needed to level up.¡¯ Since his cultivation base was currently at a level nine postcelestial, the next step would be pericelestial stage. Because he had a system, his bottleneck wasn¡¯t as crazy as other people, but the 100 million experience was still an astronomical number. It seemed that more effort would be needed if he wanted to enter pericelestial stage. The Burning Rhino was a wild beast among wild beasts. Once a Burning Rhino entered rage mode, it would fight its opponent to death, possibly due to their violent nature. Lin Fan looked at the two bright red life essences in his bag. They would likely come handy in the future, but he hoped he wouldn¡¯t have to use them. Currently, a scent of blood was engulfing the area. Lin Fan didn¡¯t stay any longer and continued on his way with his skill. He could only hope to safely arrive at the sect and report the Yan Emperor¡¯s plot to the sect head. He traveled through the night and rested whenever he became tired. Once his true energy recovered, he would then continue. Along the way Lin Fan had encountered many wild beasts, but he ignored them all, not wanting to waste any more time. Unless he met a strong enough wild beast, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t even bother with them. He had been extremely lucky to meet the two Burning Rhinos. Pericelestial stage wild beasts usually lived deep within the forest, and wanting to meet them on the outskirts would depend on one¡¯s luck. Two days later... Lin Fan saw the nine towering mountain peaks. He was looking forward to it a little in his heart, as he would soon reunite with his familiar brothers. He wondered what their reactions would be once they saw his very much alive self. Lin Fan had faked his death only to return alive. It would look dubious, but when he thought about the importance of his report, he decided to pay it no heed. Furthermore, distorting the truth was a specialty of Lin Fan, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. When Lin Fan passed the grave his brothers had dug for him he stopped. The black stone tombstone was engraved with his name. At the same time under his name, the names of his senior brothers were listed. Ni Mingyang, Yin Mo Chen. Inside the sect, those two had the best relationship with him. No matter what, Lin Faan needed to report the plot of the Yan Emperor to the sect. At the same time, he hoped his fellow brothers could avoid this confrontation. Their cultivation bases were too low, so if the Yan Emperor and other sects were to really attack, they would most likely die. He glanced at the fresh offerings on the ground. It was most likely his senior brothers who had recently come to visit him. As he thought about it, Lin Fan had an urge to cry. The way he had been acting as a human was well-earned, he hadn¡¯t expected others to still remember him after his death. At the entrance of the Saint Devil sect¡¯s stairs, two outer sect disciples were guarding the entrance at the bottom of the mountain. But at this moment, they saw a person rushing over from afar, so they called out strictly, "Halt, who are you?" "My two junior brothers, I am the outer sect disciple, Lin Fan. I have urgent matters that I must report to the sect head, can I ask you two to let me through?" Lin Fan said. "Do you have your emblem?"The two people carefully observed Lin Fan, their hearts on high alert. The person was of an unknown origin and he wasn¡¯t carrying the Saint Devil sect¡¯s emblem for disciples. Lin Fan sighed. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to still have the emblem. Then without another word to them, his figure flashed and he directly rushed past them. "Stop." The two disciples were shocked upon seeing the person daring to break into the Saint Devil sect. Then they began ringing the large iron bell beside them. Boom! The sound of the bell was loud and clear as it spread throughout the nine peaks. The outer sect disciples were conducting their daily business, but they became alerted upon hearing the bell sound from the bottom of the mountain. "The disciples down the mountain rang the bell, did something perhaps happen?" Everyone was startled. They didn¡¯t know what was happening. This was the Saint Devil sect, did someone actually dare to trespass? Lin Fan continued rushing forth even after hearing the bell. This made things easier as he wouldn¡¯t have to go searching for them now. "Trespasser, halt now." Just as Lin Fan arrived at the top of the mountain, a figure crashed down upon himself. "Senior brother, I am on your side." Lin Fan wasn¡¯t looking for a fight as he had urgent matters to report to the sect head. Fourth level postcelestial. This person was an inner sect disciple. Normally in the Saint Devil sect, upon reaching postcelestial stage one would enter the inner sect. Very few would willingly remain in the outer sect. The inner sect disciple became shocked upon seeing the intruder enduring his sword with his bare flesh, then his momentum surged with a cry. "Trespasser, how dare you barge into the Saint `Devil sect? Prepare to die!" The inner sect disciple roared out in rage, wanting to slice Lin Fan¡¯s hands into pieces. But even though he released his true energy to its maximum, the sword in Lin Fan¡¯s hands still didn¡¯t budge. "Senior brother, I will help you." The disciples who were watching from the side all began rushing forth upon seeing their senior brother unable to defeat the intruder. "Don''t be too presumptuous." Lin Fan was feeling a bit angry now. Yours Truly had come all this way to help you all, and this is how you treat your benefactor? 77 Returning to the Sec Chapter 77: Returning to the Sect Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Everyone stop." Just as Lin Fan was preparing to spar with these fellow brothers, a sound stopping them came from the side. "Is it you? Junior brother Lin?"A familiar and nostalgic voice came into Lin Fan¡¯s ears. Lin Fan looked over and gave a slight smile. Ni Mingyang was still the same as before, and his cultivation had broken through to the postcelestial stage. Lin Fan remembered that when he left, his senior brother Ni was still only a level eight precelstial. According to logic, It still required two more levels from level eight precelstial to postcelestial. But unexpectedly, after he left, his senior brother Ni¡¯s cultivation base had advanced greatly for some unknown reasons. "Senior brother Ni, is there anyone else that looks like me?"Lin Fan stood there with a smile. Ni Mingyang saw someone he couldn¡¯t believe would appear in front of him, and his body was trembling. This feeling that made others want to punch him was something only his junior brother Lin had. "Junior brother Lin, weren¡¯t you already¡­I didn¡¯t think I would ever see you again." Ni Mingyang stepped forth tearfully as he grabbed Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. Lin Fan had been personally buried by him and Yin Mo Chen. They were certain Lin Fan had died, but now, he was alive right in front of him. It was surely hard to believe. What was going on, how did his junior brother Lin revive? Everything was confusing to Ni Mingyang, but no matter what, his junior brother Lin had returned safe and sound. To him, that was the greatest blessing. "Junior brother Ni, you know him?"The inner sect disciple beside them asked. "Yes, fellow brothers, this is junior brother Lin, an outer sect disciple of Saint Devil sect. But due to some reasons, he was unable to return till today." Ni Mingyang said. "Oh, if it¡¯s one of our own, he should¡¯ve gone by the rules. But whatever, everyone disperse." The inner sect disciple nodded. He was displeased with how this junior brother had barged into the sect, but since it was a misunderstanding, he decided to let it slide. And judging from the two¡¯s expression, it seemed they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Perhaps something had happened to this junior brother and he ended up losing his emblem or something. Among the crowd, Han Lu frowned in obvious disbelief. This guy, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be dead? How did he come back? When Lin Fan was accidentally killed, Han Lu had been overjoyed. After all, the said person was very despicable. But now, he had miraculously returned to life; Han Lu was clearly displeased. The gods were blind to allow a scourge like him to continue living. Han Lu had the Jade Bottle¡¯s help, so his cultivation base had been steadily climbing. What took others years to accomplish needed him only a month. His previous cultivation base of level four precelestial had now reached level eight precelestial. He was now close to postcelestial, and with the help of the Jade bottle, Han Lu was positive he could reach postcelestial in half a month. As the spectating disciples all dispersed, Ni Mingyang was still in high spirits because his junior brother Lin had come back to life. "Junior brother, I will take you to see junior brother Yin. Ever since you died, it was like he became a whole different person. He locked himself in his room every day to train. Aside from eating times, I never saw him any other time. Also, you have to tell me just what is going on. At that time, you were really dead apparently." Ni Mingyang said. Lin Fan scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t think his senior brother Yin would become like that due to him. Lin Fan thought about it. It was completely because of him that his senior brother Yin became like that. His senior brother Yin had seen his own junior get accidentally killed, so it was likely he felt guilty of his own weakness. "Senior brother Ni, I also have something I need to tell you all, can you help me with it?" He was only an outer sect disciple, so it would be impossible for him to meet the sect head. Aside from that, Lin Fan was afraid the sect head also wouldn¡¯t believe in his words. ¡­ "What? Junior brother Lin, are you telling the truth?"Inside Yin Mo Chen¡¯s room, the two listened to Lin Fan¡¯s story and both had an expression of disbelief. The Great Yan Dynasty and the other sects were planning to attack the Saint Devil sect? How could this be? The sects in the world had no reason to attack them, so why would they suddenly attack the Saint Devil sect. "Junior brother, did you perhaps mishear it?" Ni Mingyang said. Lin Fan shook his head, "Senior brother, it¡¯s the truth. These are all matters I heard with my own ears." "Junior brother, the Yan Emperor¡¯s cultivation base is very high. You say you heard it yourself, this¡­even if you go to the sect head, it would be difficult to believe." Ni Mingyang said. "Yeah, junior brother, this kind of thing is no joke." When Yin Mo Chen saw his junior brother Lin, he was utterly shocked. To him, it looked like Lin Fan had resurrected. "Senior brother, does it look like I am joking? If I didn¡¯t hear this myself, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed all the way back from the Great Yan Dynasty." Lin Fan said. Ni Mingyang and Yin Mo Chen were exasperated that Lin Fan had faked his death to escape to the Great Yan Dynasty to play around. Their junior brother would do anything to accomplish his goal as it seemed. "Junior brother, we certainly believe you, but if this is true, then this is really bad." Ni Mingyang said in a grave voice. "Senior brother Ni, I want to ask senior brother Meng Yangquan for assistance and take us to see the sect head. Senior brother, you also know that if it was just simply one sect, our sect could definitely handle it. But the critical issue is that it could perhaps be several sects planning to attack us. If we don¡¯t inform the sect head, then when that day comes, our sect will be in great trouble." Lin Fan said. "Alright, I will take you to senior brother Meng immediately." Ni Mingyang knew how serious the issue was. If it turned out like junior brother Lin said, then it would be truly terrible. Meng Yangquan was an outer sect disciple, but he was, in reality, a fake pig that could eat tigers. His cultivation base was already at level six pericelestial, but he still remained in the outer sect. ¡­ Qingxin Pavilion. The outer sect¡¯s most luxurious house, also the place where Meng Yangquan lived... Currently, Meng Yangquan had a soft look in his eyes as he watched his junior sister practicing her sword skills in the yard. He gradually became more obsessed as he watched. "Senior brother, I¡¯ve mastered the Jinghong swordsmanship you taught me." Mu Chenyu¡¯s forehead had tiny beads of sweat on it, which appeared very dazzling. "Junior sister, you are very talented. You¡¯ve already mastered this dark class swordsmanship¡­ With more effort in the future, your cultivation base will surely improve." "Meng Yangquan said with a smile. Mu Chenyu smiled as she watched her senior brother Meng, as a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. "Senior brother, I would like to go see the outside world. Can you take me?"Mu Chenyu said. Meng Yangquan was slightly surprised, his composed heart wavering. This was the first time his junior sister had asked him to go with her to visit the outside world. Mu Chenyu was an outer sect disciple, so she couldn¡¯t leave sect grounds, but Meng Yangquan was different. He was a major boss hidden within the outer sect disciples, thus taking another outer sect disciple outside was naturally not a problem. "Alright, where does junior sister want to go? I will accompany you." Meng Yangquan said lovingly. "Ni Mingyang reporting to senior brother Meng." At this moment, Ni Mingyang¡¯s voice came from the outside. "Mingyang, enter." Meng Yangquan said softly. But when Lin Fan followed Ni Mingyang inside, Meng Yangquan became shocked, "You are junior brother?" "Greetings senior brother." Lin Fan said as he clasped his hands. "Senior brother Meng, junior brother Lin wanted to go outside so he faked his death to go play around for a while." Ni Mingyang explained. Meng Yangquan frowned, faked his death? That was impossible! He had been there that day and even personally confirmed it. All signs of life were gone, how could it have been faked? "Mingyang, what do you need?"Meng Yangquan asked. "Senior brother, junior brother Lin has important matters to report to the sect head. Can senior brother please introduce us to the sect head?" Ni Mingyang said. If they wanted to see the sect head, only senior brother Meng could help out. Otherwise, it would be impossible to meet the sect head with their status. 78 Swearing to the Heavens Chapter 78: Swearing to the Heavens Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Junior brother Lin, why do you need to see the grand master." Meng Yangquan asked. Although he trusted Lin, he would get blamed even though he was a Pericelestial level apprentice if Lin Fan just wanted to talk about something insignificant. Lin Fan may be hard to read, but his power was too insignificant. Something major for him may just be a something minor thing for Meng Yangquan. ¡®Currently, this matter should be known by as few people as possible. But Meng Yangquan likes Mu Chenyu. If I do not tell him about the matter because of her presence, he will get upset with me. "Senior brother, during the time I faked my death and left the sect, I lived in the Great Yan Dynasty. Coincidentally, I heard that the Yan Emperor is planning to work with some other sects to attack our sect. So I came back immediately to warn the grand master." Lin Fan did not keep any secret. Mu Chenyu¡¯s facial expression changed a little. Some light flashed in her eyes, but was hidden immediately. "Impossible. The Yan Emperor is only level seven Pericelestial. Even he got ten more pairs of balls, he would not do this. He cannot endure the consequences." Meng Yangquan heard it but did not believe it. The Great Yan Dynasty relied on Saint Devil Sect for hundreds of years. In his opinion, it did not have the ability to rebel against Saint Devil Sect. Although the Great Yan Dynasty had the Sky Heaven School, Meng Yangquan thought that the school was vulnerable. The headmaster, who was the strongest in the school, was just at the Pericelestial level. Those students posed even less of a threat. "This kind of matter is not trustworthy to report to the grand master. If this is a joke, it will be fine for me to see you get punished, but do not drag Meng Yangquan into this." Mu Chenyu looked at Lin Fan with scorn, "Although the Yan Emperor is only a Pericelestial, you are just an outer sect disciple. It is impossible for you to conduct eavesdropping on him." "Junior brother, this joke is not funny." Meng Yangquan shook his head. At this time, Lin Fan gets anxious. Why did he not believe him? However, if he put himself into Meng Yangquan¡¯s shoes, he could understand why he could not believe him. However, why did they think the Yan emperor was just at the Pericelestial level? He had reached the Lesser celestial level now. Ni Yangming stood aside and had no way to join the conversation. He did believe Lin Fan, but he had not heard the intel himself. It was also true that it was impossible for Lin Fan to conduct eavesdropping on the Yan Emperor. "Senior brother, it is true! I swear to the heavens. If what I said is fake, I will die by being struck by heavenly lightning." Lin Fan said solemnly. During the time Lin Fan was traveling back to Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan was not sure if the emperor had started to take actions or not. The time was limited, and he needed to warn the sect to be prepared. It was better than realizing it when the enemy would have arrived. Meng Yangquan looked at Lin Fan¡¯s face and was a bit surprised. If it were true, it would be a true disaster. "Meng, if this is true, will the sect move away?" Lin Fan asked. "No." Meng Yangquan answered. "Saint Devil Sect has existed for a long time. Even if a catastrophic event happened, we have to defend the sect at all cost. We will live if the sect lives, we will die if the sect dies." "Senior brother, if this is fake, no one will be harmed. However, what I said is true. If you let me see the grand master, I will show evidence to convince our grand master." Lin Fan spoke seriously. Meng Yangquan thought for a while, staring at Lin Fan and wishing to judge his real thoughts. Lin Fan stared back fearlessly. He did not want to lose his only home in this new world. Although Lin Fan was just an outer sect disciple, so what? If the sect were in trouble, even a servant would help. If one kept oneself away from trouble, was one still a man? "Senior brother, what are you thinking? This sounds like a rumor." Mu Chenyu said hurriedly. Meng Yangquan always responded to her demands. He always listened to her. "Junior brother, I will bring you to the grand master." Meng Yangquan said after thinking for a while. "Senior brother, why do you believe them?" Mu Chenyu said with an unpleasant tone, but a glimpse of worry flashed in her eyes. "Yu¡¯er, I believe Lin Fan will not make this kind of a joke. If this is true and it is not reported, it will cause a huge disaster." Meng Yangquan said solemnly. Lin Fan and Ni Mingyang were extremely happy, "Thank you for believing us, Brother Meng." "You and I belong to the same sect. I should not doubt you, and this is too important. I have to be cautious. I wish it is fake, but if it is true, it will be a nightmare for our sect." Meng Yangquan said with conflicted feelings. "I wish so too, but I heard it with my own ears." Lin Fan said. "Let¡¯s go." Meng Yangquan said. Mu Chenyu saw Meng Yangquan believing them, hence got upset and left in a flurry. When she got outside, her facial expressions changed. ¡®How does an outer sect disciple know this kind of intel?¡¯ .... The ninth mountain was surrounded by the other eight mountains. It was high up in the clouds, the place where the grand master lived. The ninth mountain hid in the clouds, and was way more marvelous compared to the other eight mountains. White cranes were flying over, and it just seemed like heaven. There was also a great palace hidden in there. It was marvelous, beautiful, holy, and mysterious. Outer sect disciples were not allowed to enter the ninth mountain. Even Inner sect disciples would be checked based on their seniority. However, Meng Yangquan was leading the way, so the process was easier. When Lin Fan saw the surroundings clearly, he was shocked by the beauty. This was the core of Saint Devil Sect. If this great place were ruined by others, it would surely be a pity. "Yangquan, why do you bring these two outer sect disciples here?" A man wearing gray clothes asked seriously. "Level eight Pericelestial." This guy¡¯s power was level eight Pericelestial. He was much stronger than Meng Yangquan. He was a middle-aged man, but still looked older when compared with Meng Yangquan. His potential was not impressive compared to Brother Meng, as he definitely began training earlier than Brother Meng. "Elder Qingfeng, I brought these two here because of something related to the survival of our sect." Meng Yangquan said respectfully. "Grand master is meditating. You can report it to me." Elder Qingfeng said blandly, clearly not believing them. "This matter has to be reported to the grand master directly. Elder Qingfeng, please allow us." "Yangquan, I think you are falling behind. Did you become dumb in the outer sect? Rules are rules. The grand master is meditating. You want him to come out of meditation?" Elder Qingfeng responded angrily. "Elder Qingfeng, this is very important." Meng Yangquan was perturbed, trying to convince the elder. "Hmm, nothing is more important than grand master¡¯s meditation. Go back." Elder Qingfeng was angry by now. This Meng Yangquan was an inner sect disciple. He should know the rules. The grand master cannot quit his meditation just like that. At this time, the palace of the ninth mountain was right in front of them. However, an elder was blocking their way. If no action were taken, they would not be able to pass. Meng Yangquan was very polite to the elder, so the grand master was needed to be forced out somehow. 79 A Storm is Brewing Chapter 79: A Storm is Brewing Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Outer sect disciple Lin Fan needs to see the grand master." Lin Fan shouted as loud as he could. "Shut up. Grand master is meditating. No one is allowed to disturb him, especially a mere outer sect disciple like you." Elder Qingfeng was now losing the little patience left in him. However, Lin Fan had no time to listen to the elder. He knew if he did not see the grand master now, he would not be able to see him again. On the side, Meng Yangquan was shocked. He did not think Lin Fan would shout like that. He knew it was forbidden to speak loudly in front of the ninth palace. However, it seemed that it was the only way to get to the grand master, especially when this Elder was blocking their way. "Disciple Meng Yangquan needs to see the grand master. This is about the survival of the sect..." Meng Yangquan used all his power to shout, sounding like lions and dragons roaring together. ¡®Oh jeez! Senior brother¡¯s shouting is powerful!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s ears were hurting due to the shout. What Brother Meng used must be an advanced sound martial skill. "How dare you shout in front of the palace. Just wait as I catch you for punishment." Elder Qingfeng was out of breath from the rage. His hand was glowing with green light, trying to catch Meng Yangquan. This hand was so powerful that it seemed to catch the world in its grasp. "Blue heaven palm." Meng Yangquan became serious and activated his power, ready to face the elder. "Disciple Lin Fan needs to see the grand master." "Grand master, the disciple has very important things to report." ... Lin Fan shouted as loud as he could, but his shouting never got a response. It was like a stone thrown into an ocean. Lin Fan was getting more and more nervous. Senior brother Meng¡¯s level was two levels behind the Elder¡¯s. There was no way he could win. If grand master did not show up, both of them would be caught. But when Lin Fan looked over, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Meng Yangquan actually had a huge advantage over Elder Qingfeng. ¡®This is impossible!¡¯ There was no time to feel surprised. So, Lin Fan kept shouting as loud as he could. " Junior brother Qingfeng, what is wrong?" At this time, another person came over. "Senior brother, come arrest these two. These two bastards are shouting in front of the palace." Elder Qingfeng shouted with joy. He had not thought Meng Yangquan could suppress him. He was stronger than him, but he was suppressed now, which is unacceptable. Lin Fan looked at the person who was coming over. He was terrified, because that person was at the Lesser Celestial level. The difference between levels was too great. If this man took action, there was no way Brother Meng would be able to resist. He had to do something quick, or things would get too out of hand. "Grand master, what are you meditating for? Your sect is going to be destroyed by others. Are you deaf or what?" Lin Fan shouted without any burden. Meng Yangquan almost passed out when he heard what Lin Fan said. ¡®Why was junior brother Lin so disrespectful towards the grand master?¡¯ The man who just came over heard the disrespectful statements, and attacked immediately in a tremendous rage. The space seemed to bend due to the power, making Lin Fan feel it hard to breathe or move at all. Lin Fan was shocked beyond words, "Am I going to die again?" "The eighteenth elder, please have mercy." Meng Yangquan shouted when he saw the eighteenth elder attacking. If Junior brother Lin took that hit, he would surely die, unlike the last time. However, he was not powerful enough to be able to save Lin Fan now. He could only wish the eighteenth elder would be merciful enough not to kill Lin Fan. "Hmm, disrespecting the grand master, the punishment is only death." The eighteenth elder said cruelly. He did not intend on holding back at all. As Lin Fan was waiting for the inevitable to happen, the space suddenly froze, and the attack stopped midway, disappearing into the air without reaching Lin Fan. "All of you can stop now." At this time, a voice came out of the palace. "Grand master." Lin Fan felt released. This must be the grand master. At this urgent time, the grand master saved him, and he could feel tremendous gratitude towards him. Lin Fan thought while sighing in relief, "Good, good¡­ If I died here, it would have been bad." "Everyone, come in." ... Meng Yangquan was also relieved. If the grand master had not acted just now, the consequences would have been terrible. Both the eighteenth elder and Elder Qingfeng felt that the disrespectful disciple should be executed. Lin Fan looked at them without any worries. They were going to kill him, but the grand master stopped them. He had faith in the grand master, and knew he could rely on his sound judgment. Lin Fan thus followed everyone into the palace, filled with confidence. Within the palace, there was nothing but eight pillars. At the center of the pillars was a man in common clothes, sitting peacefully in a meditative stance. Level three Greater Celestial! When Lin Fan saw him, he was really shocked because he was the first Greater Celestial level person he had ever met. And this man was also a level three Greater Celestial. However, Lin Fan was not happy at all. He was even more worried. The grand master was a level three Greater Celestial, but The Yan Emperor still dared to work with other sects to attack Saint Devil Sect. This meant that all other grand masters must have power as strong as his grand master. "Grand master." ... "Em. So you are the one who thinks I am deaf?" The grand master sat there and asked without any emotions. Lin Fan got nervous as he heard the question. The grand master was bearing grudges! This was getting different from what he had thought while entering the place. "I did not really mean that, grand master." Lin Fan could not act relentlessly. If he angered the grand master, he could wipe him out without even moving his finger. A man should be able to step forward and retreat. The grand master looked at Lin Fan and asked, "What is so important that you two have to risk your lives to see me?" Meng Yangquan looked at Lin Fan and nodded. He knew only Lin Fan could explain everything thoroughly. "Grand master, I overheard the Yan Emperor in the Great Yan Dynasty that he is going to work with other sects to attack our sect." After Lin Fan finished speaking, both the eighteenth elder and Elder Qingfeng exclaimed in shock, "Impossible." The grand master raised his head as his eyes lit up. "You are just an outer sect disciple. How dare you say this? Why is the Yan Emperor working with other sects to attack us? We have good relationships with the other sects." Elder Qingfeng elder shouted. "Grand master, Elder, what I said is the truth. The Yan Emperor appears to be a Pericelestial, but he is actually a level seven Lesser Celestial. Other sects agreed to attack us because the grand master acquired some sort of God blood." Lin Fan did not keep any secrets. He knew if he did not divulge everything he knew, no one would believe him. "What? How did they know?" Both elders were surprised. The God blood was a huge secret of the sect. Yet, other people knew about it. "No, no, you are lying. You say the Yan Emperor is level seven Lesser Celestial. So how did you hear their conversation?" Elder Qingfeng could just not buy his story. At this time, grand master looked at Lin Fan with curiosity. It seemed that he too wanted to know the truth. " I got a special martial skill before. If one practices it to a high level, I will become invisible, and there will be no traces of me. When I got to the Great Yan Dynasty, I had nothing to do, so I became a teacher at the Sky Heaven School. One day, the Yan Emperor and his wife came to visit the school, where I heard their conversation while I was invisible." Lin Fan decided to come clean. He also went into stealth mode to prove his statement. "What a skill!" Everyone in the hall was amazed by the martial skill. Even the grand master was moved. ¡®When the disciple disappears, it is true that no traces can be found. This is an incredible martial skill!¡¯ 80 The Chaos Begins Chapter 80: The Chaos Begins Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Senior brother, do you think the grand master believes me?" Lin Fan looked at his senior brother after he was sent away by the grand master. Meng Yangquan was very worried because of the coming crisis, and could not calm down at all. "He did." Meng Yangquan finally nodded. "Why did the grand master not say anything such as ¡®united together for the crisis¡¯?" Lin Fan wondered out loud. The grand master did not know how to unite the force, always trying to act alone only. Unity brought more power, and that was something Lin Fan firmly believed in. "Junior brother¡­" "Yes?" Lin Fan looked at his senior brother confusedly. He had no idea what his senior brother would say. "Actually, the grand master believes that the concept of ¡®united together¡¯ is useless. This time, so many sects are going to attack us. They will send people who are above pericelestial level. Outer sect disciples, even those post celestial inner sect disciples, are basically useless. Sending in more of them is just wasting lives. The difference between levels is way too big. Hence, unity is not all that useful." Meng Yangquan said. Saint Devil sect was stronger than most sects, when compared one on one. However, if many sects united together against them, the sect would surely be ruined. "How?" Lin Fan had stayed in this world for a long time, but he still did not fully understand it. A pericelestial man could defeat hundreds, and even thousands post celestial men. This was the change brought by major levels. Increasing quantity was literally of no use. When Lin Fan was at the postcelestial level, he tried to kill Mo Yi, who was fainted. But Lin Fan could not break his body at all. That was the difference between levels. If one truly wanted to fix it, one would have to use a Xuan level weapon. "Later, the grand master will inform the whole sect." Meng Yangquan sighed. "Senior brother, this is not right. If there are spies in the sect, informing the whole sect will be heard by the Yan Emperor." Lin Fan said. Meng Yangquan shook his head, "It does not matter if they know or not. They know the grand master will not leave the Saint Devil Sect." "Senior brother, there is still a future. Why does the grand master not lead the whole sect to hide? He can wait until we are powerful enough." Lin Fan persisted with his questions. ¡®If you cannot fight, then hide. If you can fight, then fight. Why not change the mindset?¡¯ At this time, Meng Yangquan became serious. "Junior brother, the honor of the great sect cannot be thrown away. Remember, this world is a food chain. Now, you go find junior brother Ni and prepare to leave." "Senior brother, what about you?" Lin Fan saw Meng Yangquan¡¯s worried face and started to worry. "I am an inner sect disciple. I was adopted by the sect when I was two. If the sect is to disappear, I will die defending it. If the sect survives, I will be living to see it." Meng Yangquan said with a determined voice while looking forward, and walking away. "Senior brother..." Lin Fan looked at Meng Yangquan¡¯s back as he left. He did not know what to say. Suddenly, Lin Fan found himself hard to breathe because of the environment and the circumstances. ... Just like what Senior brother Meng said, the grand master ordered all disciples who were below precelestial level to leave the sect. After hearing the news, all disciples were obviously shocked. They felt that the sect was going to abandon them. However, when they heard about the incoming attack, they became silent. Some disciples who were under precelestial level went back to their dorms and started packing silently. But there were others who refused to leave and wished to defend the sect. "Senior brother Ni, Senior brother Yin, what are you going to do?" Lin Fan asked. Yin Mochen shook his head, "Where can I go after leaving. I have considered Saint Devil sect as my home. I will stay and fight until my life ends." "Senior brother Meng does not leave. I will not leave either. Senior brother Meng took care of me since I joined the sect. I will stay next to him and fight until the end." Ni Mingyang resonated the feeling with a heavy voice. "Junior brother Lin, you should go. It is a great achievement that you brought back the news. There is no need to die here." Ni Mingyang tried convincing Lin Fan. Lin Fan hesitated for a while, ¡®Should he go or stay?¡¯ After all, everyone only had one life. Was he afraid of death? Of course he was. However, sometimes things were different. "Senior brother, you guys are not leaving. I will not leave either." Lin Fan finally spoke firmly. "Junior brother, please leave. We do not want to leave because of the memories. You just joined the sect not long ago. Even if you leave, we will not say anything, because we really wish you to live on." Ni Mingyang says. If other sects attacked the Saint Devil sect for real, everyone who stayed would not live for sure. There was no hope at all. "No need to speak. You can live only once. Death can come upon you earlier or later in your life. We do not need to be so pessimistic. What if the grand master can change the situation?" Lin Fan says. Lin Fan was an emotional man. He understood the reason behind grand master¡¯s order of retreat. The grand master wanted to give them a reason to escape. When the sect was in trouble, those disciples ran away. That was something which sounded horrible and disloyal. So, the order was to create an excuse for them to leave. "Junior brother..." Ni Mingyang and Yin Moche looked at Lin Fan with eyes filled with appreciation and care. They tapped his shoulders without a word. ... Qingxin building¡­ "Junior sister Mu, you should leave with others." Meng Yangquan looked at Mu Chenyu gently. The sect was facing a crisis. He could not keep her near him, because he could not even protect himself. He had to ask her to leave in order to live. "Senior brother, you really believe him? Those are just rumors. Senior brother, I will share some views with you. Maybe you can change your mind." Mu Chenyu said in a voice filled with some coldness while hating Lin Fan in her heart. "Junior sister, do not do this. You should leave now. If I am still alive, I will go and find you." Meng Yangquan and Mu Chenyu met a long time ago. First, he saw her in the outer sect, and started to pay attention to her. Later, Meng Yangquan quit the inner sect and joined the outer sect. He thought he would need to look for the junior sister. However, one day, she appeared behind him herself and asked him a question. That was a beginning, and today might be the end. "Senior brother, I will not go if you do not go." Mu Chenyu shook her head resolutely. "Get out of my face." This time, Meng Yangquan got angry and shouted at her. Mu Chenyu was shocked and frightened because of his sudden change. "Senior brother, you...what did you say?" Mu Chenyu could not believe what she heard and looked at Meng Yangquan, looking for some signs to contradict the words. "I said, get out of my face!" 81 No Where to Go, Can Only Figh Chapter 81: No Where to Go, Can Only Fight Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh It was dark outside while the sect was filled with a dark atmosphere of chaos on the inside. Lin Fan stood next to the exit, watching those disciples take off their uniforms and put on regular clothes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. The majority of people still choose to leave. There were not too many who were left. Indeed, life was more important. "Senior brother Han." "Junior brother Fang." At this time, Lin Fan saw Fang Han and Han Lu who he had been against earlier. Fang Han and Han Lu saw him as well and frowned a little. "Junior brother Lin, are you not leaving?" Han Lu asked. "No, I am not. Senior brother Han, Junior brother Fang, I offended you before, and I would like to apologize to you right now." Lin Fan wanted to clear out things, considering this might be the last time they would see each other. "Do not worry. They were just minor issues. I am not that mean." Han Lu laughed without any happiness. He was not sure what that ba*tard was thinking. "Between you and me, did you offend me before?" Fang Han asked in confusion. Lin Fan stopped for a second, then smiled and waved his hands. "No, I remembered something wrongly, my bad¡­ahahaha." Right now, Lin Fan needed to maintain a good impression. Junior brother Fang¡¯s dorm was destroyed by him. As he did not know that, so it was unnecessary to admit it and create a negative feeling. "Junior brother Lin, see you then." Han Lu took his package and left. As he stepped out of the sect, he glanced at Lin Fan with a smile. It seemed he could not take his revenge now. But the other sects would do it for him. Han Lu never wished to stay and defend the sect. He had a great tool which could help him get really powerful in the future. There was no need to lose his life here. If he was successful in the future, he could repay the sect by avenging it then. Fang Han was the same. He had just looked for shelter in the Saint Devil Sect. Now that the sect was in great danger, there was just no need to stay. He was going to be a Devil Emperor in the future. It was not worthy to fight for the sect. The sect did not have that kind of a value for him, the future emperor, to fight for it. After the two of them left, Lin Fan sighed. It seemed that the sect had lost its prosperity. "Em..." At this moment, Lin Fan saw an acquaintance, a very familiar man. "Senior brother Wang..." Lin Fan called out with a passion. Wang Tianfeng looked at all those junior brothers who had he bullied leaving the sect. He was really upset. However, he heard someone calling his name, so he turns around to check it out. "You..." Wang Tianfeng was too shocked to believe Lin Fan was here. He hated him to the bones, and even wanted him to turn into ashes. This guy attacked his private part, but shouldn¡¯t he be dead? How did he appear again? Wang Tianfeng did not know that Lin Fan had returned. Now that Lin Fan showed in front of him, he was intensely surprised. He thought he might actually be seeing a ghost. "Senior brother Wang, you have not left yet?" Lin Fan was surprised. Wang Tianfeng always bullied weak junior brothers. According to common sense, he should have been leaving right now. Surprisingly, he was still here. "It is none of your business. Leave me alone." Wang Tianfeng said after mustering up some courage. He was afraid that Lin Fan would attack him again. That experience left a mark on Wang Tianfeng, and he could never forget that pain. Lin Fan smiled, this senior brother was just dirty. However, this might be the last conversation, so Lin Fan stopped bothering him. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt someone looking at him, making him feel anxious. When Lin Fan checked it out, he saw a junior sister smiling at him, but did not remember who she was. Lin Fan smiled back, without knowing who she was. "Ah...there are monsters...." Meanwhile, screams started coming from the foot of the hill. Lin Fan paid attention immediately. Monsters? There were monsters at the foot of Saint Devil Sect hill? By now, those disciples who were leaving ran back into the sect. Many junior brothers ran away from the foot of the hill while looking shocked. Some looked frightened beyond words while some even had blood on them. "There are so many monsters in the forests at the foot of the hill. When we got there, we were attacked right away. Too many...too many." A disciple was so scared that one might think it was hell down there. Lin Fan¡¯s facial expression changed as he sighed. It looked like even running away was not possible. The Yan Emperor and other sects probably had taken actions already. They were going to wipe them out completely. They hid the monsters in the forests. If the disciples went down, they would be attacked immediately The outer sect disciples were not able to fight those monsters. Even the weakest monster was at the postcelestial level. The outer sect disciples surely could not resist them. "What should we do? Monsters have blocked our way. There is no way to run." "I just saw a senior brother at the postcelestial level being eaten by the monsters." "Scary, it is too scary. We are going to die here." "I do not want to die here. I am the only boy of my family. I came here to learn skills." ... At this time, it was completely chaotic. These disciples who were forced back sat on the grounds without spirits. It seemed like they had lost faith in their futures. Fang Han and Han Lu returned as well, still scared and in shock. These monsters were too brutal, and they could not fight against them. If they were not fast enough, they would be the monsters¡¯ food. Now, what should they do? How could they die here? They were still too young. "Calm down..." An elder showed up at this moment. In front of the crisis, he could not do anything. There were monsters at the foot of the hill, and there was no way of escaping. The elder showed up, but it was of no use. Those disciples were in panic now, and they seemed to have lost the ability to listen. Lin Fan looked at those lost disciples and shook his head. The times were truly difficult. Lin Fan raised his head and saw the clouds changing colors. Maybe the Yan Emperor and other sects had rallied outside of the Saint Devil Sect. Lin Fan checked his own data carefully. After all this training, Dragon King Hegemony had reached level two. At the same time, Faceless Sky Demon had reached level two as well. His power level had raised by 5000 points. He could fight, but just not enough. Death was not fearful, but he needed to die with dignity. "Hu...." A cold wind suddenly blew across the area. Lin Fan looked into the distance, seeing the bright flashes in the distances. "They are coming?" Lin Fan closed his fists. This was the first hard battle of his life. 82 The Cowardly Disciples Chapter 82: The Cowardly Disciples Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh At the foot of the Saint Devil Sect mountain, in the dawn forest¡­ The Yan Emperor stood among the crowd, looking at those nine mountains which used to be invincible and out of reach for him back in the days. Now they were right in front of him, almost in his grasp. This feeling made him excited. There were many ancestors who tried to get the Great Yan Dynasty out of the control of the Saint Devil Sect. However, none of them were successful. But now, the Yan Emperor was going to lead the Great Yan Dynasty out of the shame. That was indeed an outstanding achievement in history. When he looked at those other sects¡¯ people, his eyes flashed briefly. "Who would have thought that the Saint Devil Sect knew of our plan. Clearly, one of us leaked that information." A man in a black cloak said with his deep and raucous voice. "Black cloak king, this does not matter. Now we, the nine sects, are rallying at the foot of Saint Devil Sect mountain. Do you think they can defeat us?" An old lady who stood next to the black cloak king said. The old lady had a humpback. She held a Phoenix head walking stick, made from unknown materials. Her eyes were squinting, with occasional scary lights flashing by them. The Yan Emperor was the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty, but in front of these grand masters, he still was a small figure. There were both evil and good forces among the nine sects. They used to fight when met each other. But now, they had reached an agreement. They would take the Saint Devil Sect down together. What happened next could be decided later. When they heard that the Saint Devil grand master acquired God blood from an ancient ruin, that was the time they began to have this thought. God blood, the super rare item in the world, it was the core of powerful ancient fighters. The Greater celestial level was not permanent, and it surely wasn¡¯t the end. They all had to get the God blood to see the prosperity from the ancient times and understand the unknown. Comparing each individual sect with the Saint Devil Sect, no sect could really match them. The Saint Devil grand master had achieved his name in the world a long time ago, and no one dared to challenge him. Now, every sect united together in order to get the God blood. How they divided it after taking it would be decided later. "Wipe out the Saint Devild Sect..." Each grand master looked far into the distance. They then ordered all pericelestial disciples to charge into the Saint Devil Sect. In the Saint Devil Sect¡­ Those outer sect disciples who wanted to leave but were unable to do so saw the dark clouds coming towards them and gave up fighting. This time, they did not think they could survive. They all felt that they were going to die. Lin Fan felt the horrifying pressure coming from them. His serious facial expression reflected the danger that was coming their way. Soon, Lin Fan saw crowds of people floating in the sky. "Saint Devil grand master, if you do not want your sect to be ruined, then you will turn in the God blood." At this time, the black cloak king stepped up. He was afraid to fight the Saint Devil grand master alone, because he was weaker than the Saint Devil grand master. But now, things were different. All nine sects were there. The Saint Devil grand master was strong, but it did not matter anymore. Facing those enemies who could kill them by just using their pressure, those outer sect disciples lost all power to resist. Lin Fan stood in the crowd of outer disciples and was seeing all that was happening, getting very nervous. Level one Greater Celestial Level two Greater Celestial Level three Greater Celestial ... These grand masters from the nine sects were weak compared to the Saint Devil grand master individually. However, these people were now working together, and they were extremely experienced. If they started to fight, they would probably tire out the Saint Devil grand master. At this point, people came out of the ninth mountain. The grand master led all the elders from the Saint Devil Sect to the front of the crowd which Lin Fan stood in. They faced the other grand masters from the nine sects. "Black cloak king, Blue sea old lady, universe grand master...." Saint Devil grand master looked at these grand masters from the nine sects, then stopped at the Yan Emperor. "You actually betrayed the Saint Devil Sect." The Saint Devil grand master said calmly to the Yan Emperor. "Grand master, the Great Yan Dynasty relied on the Saint Devil Sect for thousands of years. This is unacceptable for any dynasty. Therefore, this is not betrayal¡­ This is transformation." The Yan Emperor said indifferently. "Hand over the God blood¡­ or die." Grand masters from the nine sects shouted together, readying themselves for the upcoming slaughter. This time, they were confident. Although the Saint Devil Sect was strong, that was still not going to be enough. "The Saint Devil Sect has lasted thousands of years. We will never bow down to any power. Even if you wipe us out today, you will pay a great price. Disciples from the Saint Devil Sect, listen up¡­ Defend our sect." The Saint Devil grand master roared. "Defend the sect at all cost." "Defend the sect at all cost." ... Inner sect disciples were ready to fight. If they died today, they would die with the sect. "I do not want to die, please spare me." At this time, an outer sect disciple cried for mercy. He really did not want to die. There was no way of surviving when the nine sects attacked. "Junior brother Li, what are you doing? Are you a disciple from the Saint Devil Sect?" Some disciples said angrily. They had never thought that an outer sect disciple would beg for mercy. This was very embarrassing. Lin Fan was standing in the crowd and seeing everything. He sighed, as he knew this situation was unstoppable. Nobody wanted to die. However, right now was not about wanting to die or not. It was about personalities. Just running away and surviving without dignity, how could one face one¡¯s consciousness. Weak, useless, coward... Lin Fan never looked down on people, because everyone has something to be respected. However, these kind of people were ones even Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but look down upon. "Haha..." People from nine sects laughed out loud. "Saint Devil grand master, these are your disciples. Fine, let me see, what you did for your sect." Blue sea old lady said with kind smile, but with a voice full of sarcasm. "Disciples of the Saint Devil Sect, if you do not want to die, you will crawl over here right now. I, the blue sea old lady, can guarantee your safety. The nine sects here can take you as our disciples, or you can die with your grand master." "I only give you the time for ten breaths." "Now you can begin." ... The old lady¡¯s statement gave hope to many Saint Devil disciples. "Blue sea old lady, how dare you trick our disciples!" An elder shouted angrily. "There are seven breaths left." ... At this time, disciples from the Saint Devil Sect started to talk and look at each other. Their hearts and minds had been indeed moved. They knew there was no hope to survive the attack. However, the old lady gave them hope to live. This was surely the last chance. Lin Fan looked at those disciples. He knew that the Saint Devil Sect was over, there was no hope left anymore. 83 Miserable Battle Chapter 83: Miserable Battle Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "I will crawl...I do not want to die." This time, an outer sect disciple could not take the pressure anymore and started to crawl to the other side while crying. This disciple was begging for mercy, looking nothing like a proud Saint Devil Sect disciple. Following this, more and more outer sect disciples started to surrender. They did not want to die for the sect. They were just there to train their skills. Now that they were facing real danger, there was no way for them to give up on their lives just like that. Some just wanted to live after all. Elders and other disciples looked at these outer sect disciples, who looked like dogs begging for mercy. They were angry and sad. These were the disciples of the Saint Devil Sect. Lin Fan glanced at them, but said nothing. They were not Saint Devil Sect¡¯s disciples. Even if the nine sects took them in, they would be treated like dogs. "Yan Emperor, I am the son of your minister. I do not want to die. I surrender. I was here for just studying. My heart is with the dynasty." ... There were more than ten thousand disciples, and a lot of them are cowards. Now that the blue sea old lady tricked them, many outer sect disciples were moved, seeing it as the only way to survive. Although the Saint Devil Sect had treated them well, compared to their lives, nice treatment was nothing. People of the nine sects looked at those disciples and laughed. These disciples, who are willing to betray their sects in order to live, were truly just like dogs. "Two breaths." The blue sea old lady says with squinted eyes. At this point, all outer sect disciples were moves. Even some inner sect disciples started hesitating. Life or death "Grand master, I do not want to die." An inner sect disciple who was a little reputable stepped out of the crowd and crawled to the blue sea old lady. "Junior brother Wu, you are an inner sect disciple. How can you betray the sect? Do you still have your conscience?" A pericelestial level disciple threw away his respect and sect in order to survive. This made many people furious. Saint Devil grand master looked at all these but did not say anything or stop anyone. It seemed that he wanted to know how many would betray the sect. "Senior brother Wu, you are a bastard. I used to actually admire you." Wang Tianfeng, who used to bully junior brothers, pointed at Senior Brother Wu and growled. Among the crowd, Fang Han and Han Lu looked at each other. They did not want to die. Their lives had just started, especially Fan Han. He had the heritage of the Devil King. How could he die without achieving anything? However, letting a future Devil King crawl like a dog, that was unacceptable. But... "I do not want to die." Fan Han stepped up and started to crawl towards the old lady. "I also do not want to die." Han Lu followed behind quickly. Lin Fan looked at all this and frowned. If this continued, more and more disciples would betray the sect. "What do you think? Saint Devil grand master, these are your disciples, a bunch of cowards." The blue sea old lady laughed triumphantly, as if already seeing the Saint Devil Sect in ruins. "Disciples, these sects will destroy our Saint Devil Sect today. Even if we fight to the last man, the last drop of blood, we will not surrender." "Fight..." "No surrender." ... The remaining disciples of Saint Devil Sect shouted with anger. They knew the result of this war, but they were not afraid. It did not matter how strong the enemy was, they would defend the Saint Devil Sect with their lives. Lin Fan clenched his fists. "Charge..." Angry battle cries spread through the whole Saint Devil Sect. People of the nine sects looked at those disciples with disdain. People who were lower than postcelestial level were just ants. No matter how many of them came, it was useless. Just comparing the most powerful fighters, with the nine sects united, they could easily overwhelm the Saint Devil Sect. A horrible war started, screaming and crying could be heard everywhere. Enemies who were at the pericelestial level easily killed a good number of Saint Devil Sect disciples in an instant. Those disciples could not even fight back. Lin Fan shouted angrily and used Immortal Golden Body to rush everywhere, employing pure strength to attack those pericelestial level enemies. Although he was weaker than them, he wanted to kill as many as possible. Grand masters from the nine sects were fighting against the Saint Devil grand master. Suddenly, the earth started shaking and rivers stopped running. The fight between Greater Celestial level warriors was truly beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. "I am going to kill you." In the battlefield, Wang Tianfeng charged at those traitors without fear. "Betraying the sect means death. I will kill you all." Wang Tianfeng was just an outer sect disciple. He was only a level seven precelestial. Compared to those traitors, he was immensely weak. Fang Han was observing the battlefield. He wanted to escape in this chaos when he saw Wang Tianfeng charging at him. He smiled, ¡®Time to avenge the event at the dining hall.¡¯ ... "Senior brother, we should work together. Do not fight alone." Lin Fan found Ni Mingyang and Yin Mochen, keeping them from fighting alone. In this war, both of them were too weak, and were basically of no use. "Junior brother, today is probably the last fight for the three of us. I hope we can still be brothers in next life. Charge..." Lin Fan did not hold back as well. He initiated stealth mode and started to move around. He used his sword to assassinate those level one pericelestial enemies. At this time, Lin Fan made a discovery. When his power increased, his level would increase as well. But, his fighting ability was actually superior compared to those who were at the same level as him. Even a level one pericelestial could be killed by him. "Fang Han, Han Lu, you two shall die..." This time, Wang Tianfeng roared with red eyes. His chest area was hit by Fang Han and was broken. Blood was continuously pouring out of his mouth. Fang Han and Han Lu looked at each other, and retreated immediately. It was unwise to stay, and they had to leave now. On the other side, Lin Fan continued his killing spree. His clothes were soaked with blood. Some of it was from the disciples of the nine sects, while some of it was his own. "Senior brother Wang, are you okay?" Lin Fan saw the dying Wang Tianfeng and walked up to him. "Junior Brother Lin..."Wang Tianfeng was about to die. He smiled at Lin Fan. "Those two traitors will not have good endings." His eyes closed as he took his last breath "Senior brother Wang." Lin Fan realized that he had passed away. He stood up and looked at the sect full of bodies. This was a cruel war, in which one or the other side died. Even Senior brother Wang, who liked to bully junior brothers, fought for the sect. This clearly showed that his heart was much better than those traitors. Although some of them may have great potential, they were no still match compared to Senior brother Wang. 84 Let Loose, Lin Fan Chapter 84: Let Loose, Lin Fan Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Saint Devil grand master, look at your sect. If you do not want it to be ruined, hand over the God blood and give up your power. Then, we will let your sect live." Black cloak king shouted while laughing viciously. "The disciples of the Saint Devil Sect died honorably. You guys destroyed my sect today, I will make sure you die with it." The grand master saw his disciples being killed by the nine sects. His heart was bleeding and enraged, as they were all his loyal disciples. At that moment, Saint Devil grand master¡¯s hair floated in the air. His power level started to increase, so much that even space seemed to be broken by his power. "Sky Devouring Demon Blade" The grand masters from the nine sects saw the Saint Devil grand master take out his ultimate weapon, knowing it was finally getting serious. If they did not kill him now, they would not have stable lives in the future. "Charge..." The Saint Devil grand master shouted with full might. His blade glowed with a black light. The light covered the sky, went through the clouds, and charged towards the nine grand masters with an unstoppable force. ... Lin Fan used his stealth mode to kill level one and two pericelestial enemies. He looked around and found that all the elders were surrounded by other enemy elders, and had all died. Senior brother Meng Yangquan was hurt badly, and could be killed by any pericelestial level person by now. As Lin Fan continued to kill enemy pericelestial disciples, he suddenly felt a grave danger. A strong being had locked on him. He saw an attack with a powerful energy coming on top of him. His position was locked by a mountain like power, and there was no way to escape. "Is this the end of me?" Lin Fan shouted and used all his power. If he could not escape, he would fight it. "Junior brother, look out." At this time, a man suddenly showed up and pushed him away. Lin Fan was shocked, but when he saw the man who pushed him away, he couldn¡¯t help but scream "Senior brother Ni..." Lin Fan did not think senior brother Ni would take the hit for him. That hit should have been on him, but instead, blasted Senior brother Ni away. Lin Fan went on to look at the enemy floating in the air. "Level eight pericelestial" Lin Fan immediately went to senior brother Ni, who was covered with blood. That attack was brutal, something Lin Fan could not have endured, neither could senior brother Ni. "Senior brother Ni, why..." Lin Fan looked at Ni Mingyang, his eyes turning red. "Junior brother, do not worry. Senior brothers should protect junior brothers. Take care." "Senior brother..." Lin Fan shouted out with pain. He stood up and stared at the enemy floating in the sky. That enemy looked at them with disdain. These two were just ants to him. "Hong..." At this time, a loud noise took place on the battlefield. "Damn. Looks like we underestimated Saint Devil grand master. He is going all out." In midair, Saint Devil grand master was covered with wounds, blood coming out continuously. But, his power was getting stronger. Taking a look at the nine grand masters, one could see that everyone had blood on them, especially the blue sea old lady, who had lost an arm. "You destroy my sect, I will make you die for it." Saint Devil grand master shouted with red eyes, clearly going crazy with rage at the loss of all the elders and disciples. This time, grand masters from the nine sects started getting nervous. The Saint Devil grand master¡¯s power was getting stronger and stronger. It was like ocean waves covering the whole world. "Saint Devil grand master, your time has come¡­ admit it." Suddenly, a light flashed by and got behind the grand master. A sneak attack with enormous power hit his back intensely. "It is her..." Lin Fan saw everything clearly. The person who sneakily attacked the grand master was the junior sister he had saved during the early days. "Protect the grand master." Those disciples who were in battle quickly surrounded the grand master when they saw him getting hit. The Saint Devil grand master¡¯s face looked pale, and he had lost all his previous power. He spoke to the people floating in the air. "Heaven queen, who would have thought you snuck into my sect." "Saint Devil grand master, hand over the God blood and I can guarantee the continuance of your sect." Heaven queen shook a little, her Saint Devil outfit changing into a white dress with golden decoration. She suddenly became elegant and sexy, with a pair of bright eyes showing her heavenly power. "I lost..." The Saint Devil grand master looked like a very old man by now. His black hair had turned white, and his soft skin was like tree bark now, withering and crumpled. "Senior brother." Lin Fan looked at Meng Yangquan, who was covered with wounds. He was depressed beyond limits, knowing that the Saint Devil Sect was over. "God blood, I will not give it to you even if I die." Saint Devil grand master closed his eyes. Although he had lost, he still would not let the enemies have their way. Thousands of years of existence was eventually over. This master has let you down. "Refuse to hand it over¡­ Then die..." Heaven queen cried softly as she readied up a fatal move. "Grand master, disciple will go first. Junior brother, protect our master." Meng Yangquan looked at the ruin of the sect, then shouted and charged at the heaven queen. "Die..."Meng Yangquan used his last power like a shooting star, bright yet short. "Senior brother..." Lin Fan yelled hoarsely, his mind on the verge of breaking down seeing his Senior brothers sacrifice themselves one after another. "Let us fight!" The rest of the disciples followed Meng Yangquan¡¯s lead and charged at the sky, using their last force to protect the sect. Heaven queen looked at all those disciples and raised her hand. A flame Phoenix swooshed out of her palm, passing swiftly through the air, followed by miserable screams. "Master Heaven queen, please let Senior brother Meng go." At this time, a woman ran into the field. "Mu Chenyu?" Lin Fan looked at her. He did not think she would come at this point. "Ah..." Meng Yangquan screamed after being blown to the ground. His body was covered with an inextinguishable fire, eating away his body rapidly. "No..." Mu Chenyu saw his state and screamed. "Master Heaven queen, please let him go." Mu Chenyu knelt on the ground and begged while crying. However, the Heaven queen floated in the air and looked at the ground with no emotions. It seemed that nothing could change her mind. "Junior sister Mu, why did you come back?" Meng Yangquan, who was covered with fire, stood up with a lot of effort and asked. "Senior brother, I am sorry..." Mu Chenyu looked at the man on fire and cried. She held Senior brother Meng¡¯s body, disregarding the flame that had started to burn her as well. "Heaven queen, please, let him go." "Why...why..." Meng Yangquan was dying, but at this point, he started to understand what was going in. ... Lin Fan looked at everything until Senior brother Meng and Mu Chenyu both turned into ashes. The Heaven queen did not even move; it seemed that all existences were similar to ants in her eyes. Lin Fan¡¯s heart stopped from all the pain and pressure. The sect was gone. Senior brother Yin was gone. Senior brother Ni was gone. Lin Fan felt like a lost kid. He looked at the sect which used to be prosperous, but now had turned into hell. ¡®Grand master..." Lin Fan said with teary eyes, barely croaking out a hoarse voice from his parched throat. Saint Devil grand master looked at the only disciple of his that was left. He started laughing madly, going insane with the grief and anger. Lin Fan lost his mind as he roared in his mind "Why?" "I came to this world, and all good things are gone." "Two important senior brothers are gone, why?" It was then that Lin Fan shouted, his voice cold and seething with rage "Nine sects, Yan Emperor, Heaven queen, you destroyed my most important friends..." Everyone looked at the last disciple who had gone mad, and laughed. To them, he was just a crazy fool about to die. "How did you come back to life?" Heaven queen broke her silence and asked Lin Fan. She had herself seen him die and get buried, without any trace of life at all. But Lin Fan did not bother to respond to her question. He lowered his head, his body shaking, and started to laugh madly "You kill my favorite senior brothers¡­ I will make you pay with my life." At this time, the nine grand masters felt something wrong, because the disciple¡¯s power was increasing. The Yan Emperor, who was watching the field and the golden light coming out of the disciple, was shocked beyond words. ¡®That is my martial skill, Dragon King Hegemony!¡¯ When a golden dragon¡¯s shadow showed up behind Lin Fan, the facial expression of Yan Emperor turned even worse. ¡®So he is the man at that time?¡¯ "Grand master, please acknowledge disciple Lin Fan¡¯s last fight¡­ I will fight to my last breathe. I will not bring shame to the sect." Lin Fan shouted hoarsely. His body was covered with golden light that pierced through the cloud. Among those lights, Lin Fan was like a God coming down from the heaven. " Dragon King Hegemony " The Saint Devil grand master looked at the last disciple of the Saint Devil Sect. Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s power level started raising. ¡®Second level of Dragon King Hegemony, increases twenty percent of the power level¡­ But it is not enough.¡¯ Lin Fan was ready to die, and had lost all hopes of living after this. But no matter what, he needed to make sure he took revenge. ... "What is happening to the disciple? How is he getting so strong?" Nine grand masters find it unbelievable. The disciples of the nine sects were confused. That guy was just like an ant to them a few moments ago. But now, he was actually posing a great threat. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes turn red as he stared at the nine sects and spat out venomously. "I will sacrifice my life to kill you." 85 Using the Title, the Last Eruption Chapter 85: Using the Title, the Last Eruption Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan¡¯s hate had exceeded the limits. If he could, he would kill everyone instantly right here, right now. However, killing everyone was too much for Lin Fan with his current cultivation level. It was nearly impossible. Weak, too weak Lin Fan found for the first time how weak he was in the face of absolute power. The Saint Devil Sect had lasted for thousands of years. Its power was beyond many other sects. However, it did not matter how strong one was while facing a pack of wolves. When the nine sect united together, the Saint Devil Sect was like a piece of paper, that was crushed instantly. The spell that used to protect the sect was useless, as it had been sabotaged by someone from the inside. This made Lin Fan realize that spies were planted in way before. That Mu Chenyu, that so-called Heaven Queen¡­ Heaven Queen was the junior sister who Lin Fan helped before in the dining hall. But he just did not pay enough attention to her at that time to notice anything being off. "This is your Dragon King Hegemony... But, this power is much stronger. What is going on?" The nine grand masters looked at the Yan Emperor. It seemed that they were asking how that man knew his core martial skill, clearly suspecting some foul play. The Yan Emperor was very angry now. He had started to realize that this brat was the one who made he and his queen suffer that day. Lin Fan laughed with no emotions. His pale skin turned red, and blood started leaking out. It was like he would be covered with a blood mist in no time. After receiving the deadly hit from the Heaven Queen, the Saint Devil grand master raised his head and looked at the last disciple of his that was left. Even with his experience, the current situation seemed unbelievable and beyond his comprehension. What was happen to him? His power was way beyond the pericelestial level, and it was raising as if it was limitless. "Today, I will die in the sect¡­ I regret nothing." Lin Fan¡¯s face looked horrifying, enduring that unbearable pain. "Pa..." A light cracking sound was heard, as the long and pale arm of his got bigger and bigger like a balloon. The tendons and vessels covering his arm were like dragons wrapping around his arm, as black flames started coming out of his arm. He looked like a devil coming out of hell. ¡®Ding, used Flame heaven Rhino blood, berserk mode on¡­ Gain Flame heaven Rhino¡¯s flame, the black hell fire.¡¯ By now, Lin Fan had started to lose consciousness. Darkness had blurred his mind. "Not enough..." Lin Fan shouted with all his might, as his body kept enlarging. His clothes shredded while black fire covered his body, making him look like a dragon made of flame. "Used, the last drop of Flame Heaven Rhino blood." "Ding, second time used the Flame Heaven Rhino blood, berserk mode on, side effects unknown." Lin Fan killed the Flame Heaven Rhino and got this blood. He had not intended to use them because of the unknown side effect. But now, he had decided to stop holding back. ¡®Either you die or I die.¡¯ "That is the blood of Flame Heaven Rhino! It cannot be consumed, is he crazy?" The nine grand masters saw this and were shocked speechless. The blood of monsters was rare. However, it was like poison for fighters. Even the grand masters did not dare to use it, because there was heritage content for the monsters within the blood. Although it could boost one¡¯s power for a short time, there was endless violence, cruelty, darkness and bloodthirsty, negative emotions in it. It could even get into one¡¯s own blood, and change a human into a monster. In the past, a fighter consumed a monster¡¯s blood which was not processed. Although his power increased dramatically, he could not endure the brutal power within it eventually and passed away. Now, this guy dared consume the blood of Flame Heaven Rhino. The Rhino was one of the most brutal monsters on the list, and no man could possibly endure the side effects of its blood. On the other side, Lin Fan¡¯s face looked terrifying right now. His power was out of control, roaring like a flood inside his body. Heaven Queen looked at Lin Fan, who seemed like a devil, and frowned, "He can endure the blood of Flame Heaven Rhino¡­ Is this the almighty pill¡¯s doing?" "Does consuming the Almighty pill have other effects?" Heaven Queen was now confused. When she gave Lin Fan an Almighty Pill secretly, it was just an experiment pill. The method to use the pill was written down, but he chose to consume it directly. Heaven Queen had at that time found that to be a pity. However, what was happening now was shocking. ¡®Does not make sense...It does not make sense.¡¯ The nine grand masters looked at what was happening in shock mixed. Although they are nervous, they were not scared. Based on the current situation, he was still weak and easy to be put down. The Greater celestial level could not be compared with someone who consumed the blood of monsters. Level one Lesser celestial. Relying on the boost from Dragon King Hegemony and two drops of Flame Heaven Rhino¡¯s blood, Lin Fan¡¯s berserk mode had reached Lesser celestial level. "Haha...Saint Devil grand master, look at your last disciple. He will be a half man and half monster¡­ He will end up dead eventually as well, albeit even more pitifully. Do you want to enjoy the last disciple¡¯s ending, or you want us to end his life quickly." "Level one lesser celestial, good, very good¡­ But this is not enough..." Black cloak king laughed viciously. Even if Lin Fan used his life, an ant was still an ant. Lesser celestial level warriors could still be put down easily. Lin Fan¡¯s power scared the disciples from the nine sects. This violent and bloody power was hard to bear. However, it did not matter how strong he was. The grand masters were here, so there was nothing he could do. By now, Lin Fan¡¯s arms were gone. They looked like the claws of the devil. Scales covered his arms, and dark hellfire seemed to be roaring on the tips of his fingers. "Not enough, not enough¡­ I want to be stronger." Lin Fan shouted hoarsely. He seemed to have gone mad and used everything. He raised his head, his eyes dark like hell. Anyone who looked at his eyes could feel being sucked into endless darkness. "The fate is not on my side. I let you down. So many great disciples are dead in my hands." Th Saint Devil grand master could only cry while pitifully lying on the side, unable to do anything but watch. Even if the disciple got a little strong, it had no use. The nine grand masters and Heaven Queen were here and there was no hope. Lin Fan felt the power within his body, and stared at the people in the air once, before lightly speaking in his mind. "Use Title." "Ding. Confirm use one-time use title ¡®Fight no matter what.¡¯ Level increases dramatically, one level up¡­ Time duration thirty minutes." While the people from the nine sect were treating Lin Fan as an ant, the sky changed its color. Clouds covered the sky, and thunderstorm started approaching. The world had changed, as if the end was coming. With Lin Fan at the center, a dark storm covered him. Within it, endless lightning and thunder could be felt. Disciples from the nine sect looked at the storm and felt their bodies shaking because of the fear. What was happening? The nine grand masters were shocked and terrified as well this time. It actually felt like danger. 86 Death is Not Scary End of Act 1 "I¡­ will make you die with my sect..." A voice filled with irreconcilable hate and anger came out of the storm. "Everyone watch out¡­ This is strange..." The nine grand masters frowned simultaneously. This power was too much for even them, and they had to be careful. What did this last disciple use to gain this much power? Lin Fan stood in the storm, looked at the nine sects and started to laugh. The brutal power seemed to have consumed his consciousness. However, the last will stayed in his mind. Kill everyone, let them pay. "Hong..." A think dark light flew into the sky. At this time, Lin Fan finally appeared out of the storm. The nine sects¡¯ disciples looked at him and almost lost their minds with the terror. Was this a human or a devil? A tall and red body, with black flames covering completely¡­ The black eyes reflected the scary, raging power. His eyes were surrounded with a dark flame as well, and the sharp claws felt sinister and cold. Scary, too scary. Saint Devil grand master looked at this disciple and was stunned. ¡®What had happened?¡¯ Power...This was the Greater celestial level power. What was this method? He could boost himself to the Greater celestial level?! The power was more evil than even the devil, more violent than even monsters. Lin Fan moved, his eyes without a single emotion as they looked once at the disciples of the nine sects. They finally stopped at one disciple and refused to move away. "Senior brother Ni, I will avenge you." Lin Fan¡¯s voice sounded evil, as if he were an ancient devil. While the nine grand masters and Heaven Queen were staring unblinkingly at Lin Fan, they realized that he had actually disappeared without them realizing. "How dare you..." At this time, the black cloak king realizes something. He saw Lin Fan charge into nine sect¡¯s disciples. ¡®You..." That level eight pericelestial disciple¡¯s face turned pale when he saw this devil appearing right in front of him. He tried to resist, using his strongest attack to hit Lin Fan. "PONG..." The disciple was happy to know that he hit the target. But suddenly, he started to scream. "My hand." A sliver of dark hell flame went into his hand. He tried to put it out, but he was unable to. " I will cut you in pieces." Lin Fan grabbed that disciple with his giant devil hand. "Stop." The Black cloak king saw this and yelled out hurriedly while rushing towards them. This was a level eight pericelestial disciple, he could not die that easily. Lin Fan smiled cruelly. In a flash, he tore that disciple into pieces with both his bare hands. Blood flew everywhere, making the atmosphere feel bloody to all the senses. "Haha..." Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he started to attack the other disciples. "Kill my brothers? I will kill you all." Lin Fan charged at those disciples who were too scared to even move. His limited consciousness urged him to kill all of them to avenge his brothers. "Bastard." Black Cloak king knew he had to act urgently. However, whenever he acted, Lin Fan would disappear. "Over there." Black Cloak King was a Greater celestial level master. He could sense Lin Fan easily, but he was still not able to follow, leave alone intercept him. Meanwhile, screams were resounding everywhere. Lin Fan used extremely brutal and bloody ways to kill each sect¡¯s disciples. Their bodies were gone. That pair of devil hands tore every enemy disciple into pieces. The dark hell flame subsequently tortured them till they lost their last breaths. Kill Kill Lin Fan only knew how to kill right now, his eyes filled with bloodlust. "Bastard, stop." Black Cloak King looked at what was happening and shouted. "What are you looking at? Stop him or all our disciples will be dead." The other grand masters came out of their stupor and acted immediately. If they let that guy keep killing, everyone would truly die. "Good, good, good kills..." Saint Devil grand master laughed while lying on the ground. His tears were flowing out of his eyes like the blood of the enemy disciples, soon dyed red. "Saint Devil grand master, let me kill you first." The grand masters yelled to somehow change the momentum of the fight. "Keep him alive, we need to know where the god blood is." ... Nine grand masters acted together, trying to kill the last disciple. Lin Fan laughed all this while madly, ignoring the interceptions of the nine grand masters completely. He went only and only for those disciples. "I want to see whether your heart is black or not." Lin Fan shouted, as his claw penetrated a disciple¡¯s chest and pulled his heart out. "Grand master, help!" "He is the devil!" Now, disciples from the nine sects were screaming for help. The devil was killing everything in his path, and these disciples, who all were mighty pericelestial warriors, were crying like babies in the face of a monster. The sky was raining down blood. The entrance of the sect was covered with blood as a result of the slaughter that took place earlier, along with what was going on right now. Lin Fan needed to use those bastards¡¯ blood to avenge his brothers. "Die..." Black Cloak King finally found a chance and attacked Lin Fan¡¯s back with a powerful hit. At this time, the nine grand masters blocked his path and used their strongest attacks to stop him. Lin Fan shouted in maniacal rage in a voice that could no longer be described as anything related to a human, as dark hell flame rose up around him. "I will kill you all." Lin Fan charged at the blue sea old lady, whose one arm had been cut off by the Saint Devil grand master earlier. The old lady had lost an arm, and consequently had become weaker. But still, she smiled when she saw Lin Fan charging at her. "You really have a death wish." Her Phoenix head stick pointed towards Lin Fan with a green light glowing on it, which suddenly blasted with a fierce noise and power "Pu..." Lin Fan did not dodge it at all, letting the green light pass through his body. He had lost all thoughts of self-preservation by now, and the only thing in his mind was about killing all his enemies and using their blood to satisfy his fallen brothers. " I want you to die." Lin Fan shouted, his mouth full of blood. He knew that though his power had increased, he had no chance to live under the attack from the nine grand masters. Lin Fan just wanted to at least take one with him. By this time, the other grand masters reached close and attacked together. "Pu..." Lin Fan spat blood from his mouth violently, but he was not going to stop. "Blue sea old lady, just die." Lin Fan used his claw and punched at the chest of the old lady. Dark hell flame released from his body was just like fire snakes, wanting to consume the old lady alive. Her faces turned pale and blood rushed out of her mouth. "Slice." At this time, a light flashed sharply, as Yan Emperor charged his sword from the side and sliced off the arm Lin Fan used to attack the old lady. "Yan Emperor..." Lin Fan saw the old lady pull out his arm, and start to heal herself. He stared at the emperor with eyes full of hatred. "Kill him." "Wait..." The Heaven Queen spoke up at this point Lin Fan stood there weakly, the dark flame becoming smaller and smaller, seeming to die at any moment. Blood soaked his body, a body that was full of holes. "Haha..." Lin Fan laughed bitterly. There was no hope now, but he still did not give up. He just felt a regret, ¡®Why could not I get stronger just by a little.¡¯ "Let me ask you, what happened to you when you consumed the Almighty pill." Heaven Queen asked Lin Fan while looking at him. "You gave that to me?" Lin Fan asked the beautiful Heaven Queen calmly. "Yes. It was a little gift for you to thank you for helping me. If you do not want to die, then you will tell me." ... "Hehe..." Lin Fan smiled and looked at the sky. "Death is not scary. If you really want to know, I will tell you." "Heaven Queen, you want to save him?" People from nine sects were shocked. Although this guy consumed the blood of Flame Heaven Rhino, Heaven Queen could probably use her amazing skills to keep him alive. If he lived, the consequences would be horrible for them. The Heaven Queen was displeased and stared at the nine grand masters in silent rebuke. The nine masters did not dare to act, so Heaven Queen looked at Lin Fan and said, "Fine." Lin Fan moved his body slowly, each step leaving a blood print. His back was hit by eight grand masters and was totally ruined. Even the undead body could not resist such a torment. Lin Fan moved to the front of Heaven Queen slowly, stared at the queen¡¯s clear eyes and said, "I just want to tell you alone." "Fine." Heaven Queen did not refuse, her eyes flashing with unclear motives. Lin Fan bent his body and got close to her ears, "Actually.." "Senior Brother Meng, I will avenge you..." "Pu..." Lin Fan suddenly bit at the neck of the Heaven Queen. Those devil teeth got into the Heaven Queen¡¯s slender neck, ready to bite off a huge chunk of flesh. "Peng..." The Heaven Queen was startled and punched Lin Fan away with a sudden burst of power. Her white neck had red bite marks clearly visible on t, and blood was flowing freely out of it. "How dare you..." The Heaven Queen¡¯s face was like frost with anger. The nine grand masters were so afraid that their heartbeats seemed to be ready to stop at any time. "Haha..." Lin Fan laughed madly, spurting even more blood out of his mouth in the process. But still, he could not stop laughing like a maniac. "Grand master, I tried my best¡­ I did not bring shame to the sect." Lin Fan looked at the grand master, his power getting weaker and weaker. The time duration of the title and the blood was almost over. His body was shrinking, and had started to return to its normal state. "Well...well." Saint Devil grand master laughed madly. "Heaven Queen, Black Cloak King, Yan Emperor, Blue Sea Old Lady¡­ all of you from the nine sects, you will all regret this..." He shouted angrily, and suddenly, his power increased tremendously, as a sense of death started bursting out of his body. "Damn, the old guy is going to detonate himself." The nine grand masters got nervous. The result of self detonation of a Greater celestial level fighter was unimaginably powerful. At this time, black lights blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. But on the other side, Lin Fan saw a token flying towards him. At the same time, a drop of golden blood came out of the grand master¡¯s forehead. Saint Devil grand master put the God blood into Lin Fan¡¯s head while saying. "Go back¡­ to the final destination. Tell the original sect¡­ I am sorry..." ... "The sense of the God blood..." At the time, Heaven Queen and nine grand masters detected the sense of the God blood. "It is bad! We were tricked." At the same time, Saint Devil grand master¡¯s body that was expanding swiftly started to shrink suddenly like a broken balloon. All the power he generated was taken by the token. ... When the light finally disappeared, Lin Fan was nowhere to be seen. Saint Devil grand master¡¯s body was only left in the form of a skeleton, all of his energy taken away. "What happened?" The nine grand masters looked at each other confusedly. Heaven Queen looked around the place and frowned. 87 Two Choices Chapter 87: Two Choices Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Ah, what is master thinking? Putting me here for restriction for no reason¡­ When will this end?" A girl with white skin and a pretty look sat in a house constructed of stones, wearing green clothes. Her clear eyes were like two shining rubies. "Master says, if a man shows up on the bed, I will avoid the punishment. But it must be fake. How can a man show up from nowhere? According to the record of the sect, there has been no one appearing on the bed for thousands of years." Mu Xiaoqiao had a caring master, but this master was a bit strict. If she made any mistake, she would be sent to the restriction room. The stone house used to be a forbidden place. Later on, for some unknown reasons, it became a place for restriction. The house was big, and built such that no wind could come in. The stone walls were tough, and there was nothing but a bed made of stone in the house. When Mu Xiaoqiao was still grumbling and thinking about how to endure the restriction, the space above the bed bent suddenly. A man appeared and lied on the bed, literally out of nowhere. Mu Xiaoqiao stood up in shock. What¡­what the hell happened just now? How did a guy appear here? Mu Xiaoqiao did not see the man clearly, so she moved forward to check him out. "Tida" "Tida" Mu Xiaoqiao¡¯s eyes opened widely, and she was struck by an unprecedented horror. What was that noise? "Ah...." When Mu Xiaoqiao saw the man on the bed, she started to scream. She covered her mouth, unable to believe what is happening. So much blood! So many wounds! The shoulder had been penetrated by someone, and one could even see the bones. It frightened Mu Xiaoqiao out of her wits. "Is he dead?" Mu Xiaoqiao looked at him with frightened eyes. When she saw what was between the man¡¯s leg, she suddenly got embarrassed and started to scream even louder. "Master, help!" Mu Xiaoqiao ran out of the door, unable to stand the horrifying situation any longer. The stone house had a door, which was not locked. People could actually leave freely. However, those disciples still did not dare to leave until the restriction time was up. ... Not knowing how long had passed, Lin Fan felt like his conscious is was a boat in the middle of an ocean. It faced a heavy storm and barely floated around, constantly under the threat of being consumed at any moment. Darkness, there was not a single light ¡®Am I dead?¡¯ The storm seemed to have gotten bigger. The boat had sunk. Lin Fan closed his eyes and sank into the ocean. He could not feel anything, any power. Sinking was probably the only choice left for him. "Junior brother Lin, you can do it. "Junior brother Lin, go on and live." "Swim up, do not sink to the bottom." ... At this time, so many familiar faces appeared in front of Lin Fan. Everyone was smiling. "Brothers..." Lin Fan barely managed to speak out a word, his throat choked from the emotions. "Ah..." Lin Fan shouted, using all of his willpower to swim up. However, it was really hard to do it. The water felt like mercury, but the constant urges of his brothers seemed to give him power to somehow work his way up. ... "Grand master, he is awake." Lin Fan found it a little noisy around him. The light made it more difficult to open his eyes. After struggling for a few moments, he got used to it and finally saw people in front of him. "Senior brother, grand master..." Lin Fan looked at the blurry images and tried to talk. However, when he saw the people clearly, he lowered his head. They were not his senior brother or grand master. "You are awake. Then rest up. You must be thinking many things. Do not worry, you are safe now¡­ and no one will hurt you. We will get out now and leave you alone." "Yes, grand master." ... When these people left, Lin Fan looked at the unfamiliar environment and wondered where he was. The grand master sent him away at last, sacrificing his life to protect him. What was this place? Was his sect truly finished? .... At this time, at the main palace "Grand master, this is the last disciple of Dark Rock master. I think we should take him in." A strong and handsome man stood in the palace and said with a depressed tone. A man who stood in the middle of the palace held the token. The token was with which Saint Devil grand master used all his energy to send Lin Fan here. It recorded the end of Saint Devil Sect, and the situation about Lin Fan. Saint Devil grand master asked the sect to take Lin Fan in, and keeps him as the last man of the Saint Devil Sect. "I have made my mind. Dark Rock master was our senior master. Now that his sect is ruined, we need to take care of his last disciple. Later, you ask him a question. Does he want to join us? Or he wants to continue his sect. If he chooses the second one, then you will give the unnamed mountain in the North west to him." Glory Sect grand master shook his head and sighed. This was all that he could do for the senior master. Although Dark Rock master had been building a division in Cangling Continent for thousands of years, as the grand master of the main sect, he just could not ignore this. "Grand master, this is not good. The disciple has lost his potential. His life is over. Others may disagree if you give the unnamed mountain to him." "I have made up my mind. If there is an argument, they will have to come and see me. From now on, the unnamed mountain will be named as Saint Devil Mountain. It will be the division sect of the Glory Sect. The disciple is the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect. My junior brothers, please help me in the future." Grand master Yan had clearly made his mind and left the place. "Senior brother Wuya, why does the grand master do this? He does not have to give the mountain to the disciple." Yan Zhanwen was very confused. Wuya shook his head and smiled, "Junior brother Yan, you probably do not know this. Dark Rock master saved the life of Senior brother Yan¡¯s ancestors. Later, he helped Yan¡¯s ancestor join the Glory Sect. This was such a big help. Senior brother Yan appreciates people who helped him. Giving the disciple the unnamed mountain is nothing. He has lost his potential, and cannot reach any higher level, and he will pass away after a hundred years of age. So why to take it to heart?" "Fine, fine, no more talking. I will go check him out. Not sure when he will get over the desire for vengeance. What a pity! He was full of potential." Wuya shook his head. They had known all the information from the token. This disciple consumed the blood of monsters and increases his power forcefully. The consequence was that he hurt himself and ended up becoming a common person. For this kind of brave disciple, they trusted him and admired him. It was an honor for a sect to have this kind of a disciple. 88 Official Integration Chapter 88: Official Integration Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was sitting on his bed. The death of his senior brothers had made him incomparably sad. His tears would come out of his eyes whenever he thought about them, and all the scenes he saw as his sect was completely annihilated. "Since you are alive, you should face the future. Getting lost in pain is just the action of the weak." A voice came over as two people were seen coming from outside. Wuya and Yan Zhanwen looked at the disciple, then sighed. "Who are you? What is this place? I..." Lin Fan saw the unknown people, searching for answers to clarify the situation he was in right now. "Slow down. One by one." "This is the Glory Sect. It is also the headquarter of the Saint Devil Sect. Saint Devil grand master used all of his power to activate the token to send you back." Wuya said. Lin Fan was shocked to hear this news. This was the headquarter, it is what the grand master always talked about. He never thought the grand master would sacrifice himself to send him back. "Is this Xuan Huang world? Can I still go back?" Lin Fan asked with a small flicker in his eyes. "This is Xuan Huang world. But here is the Dongling Continent. There is a hell sea between the Cangling Continent and us. It is very difficult for you to go back¡­ Even we cannot even do that." Wuya replied calmly. Lin Fan heard it and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. As long as it was possible to go back... "Who are you?" Lin Fan looked at the two. If this were the headquarter, they would be able to send him back. "I am the senior elder of Glory Sect, Wuya." "Senior elder of Glory Sect, Yan Zhanwen." "You want us to send you back? But this is impossible, even for our grand master." Wuya figured out Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts and hurried to stop him from delving into them more. "Why?" But at this point, there was no way Lin Fan could just give up. "Long time ago, the legends say that an ultimate being wanted to stop the civil war in Xuan Huang World. Therefore, he cut the world in half. Unless you can find the token which the ultimate one left, you have no way to go back. Of course, two tokens have been used. We are not sure if there are more." Wuya said with a slight awe hidden in his voice. "You can stay in the sect. Grand master gives you two choices. One is to come back to the Glory Sect and become a disciple. Another is to give you the unnamed mountain, and you will be the sixth grand master of Saint Devil Sect, in order to continue its legacy." Lin Fan looked at Senior elder Wuya and said without hesitation, "I will pass down the legacy of Saint Devil Sect." "Are you sure?" Wuya tried to confirm his choice. "I am sure. Grand master sacrificed his life to send me here. I cannot forget the vengeance. I will find the token to go back to Cangling Continent to avenge my sect." Lin Fan answered firmly, his voice shaking with unresolved emotions. He just could not forget the blood feud that now existed between him and the nine sects. "Fine. When you are recovered, I will bring you to the unnamed mountain. Of course, you have to be prepared, there is nothing in the mountain. You have to rely on your own." Wuya said with a nod. "Thank you, Senior elder." Lin Face bowed gracefully. ... The two people talked for a little while with Lin Fan and then left the room. "Senior brother, why did you tell him about the token? Letting him have some day dreams?" Senior elder Yan said disapprovingly. "Junior brother, with hope, there could be a miracle." Wuya smiled and left the place without saying anything. ... In the next couple of days, Lin Fan recovered swiftly. His body hurt really bad this time, more than ever before. Lin Fan was sleeping most of the time in order to recover. But today, he finally felt that his body was good now. Lin Fan tried to open his panel to check his status. However, when he pulled out his panel, he was shocked. There was no response, no matter how hard he tried. Impossible! Now, Lin Fan¡¯s face turned pale. His only way to take revenge was the system, but it was gone now. "Ding, the Strongest System fuses officially." Lin Fan was so glad he almost cried out on hearing the sound of the system. But the moment he tried to say something, he went into a deep coma. He did not realize how long had passed, but when he opened his eyes, it was dawn outside. Lin Fan checked his status at once. What was this official fusion? What happened to the system? Lin Fan opened the panel and checked it carefully. Name: Lin Fan Power level: Level one postcelestial Body: Level one pericelestial Potential: unlimited Bloodline: None Skill: Yin-yang, boost, stealth Advantage: Making weapons, teaching students Backpack: Nine five big red brick, map of the seven holy treasures ... All the previous panels were gone, and in its place was this new panel. Lin Fan could feel all his martial skills still in his mind. He even felt that he could move as he wished. It was like all those skills had become part of him, feeling much better than before. The panel in the past seemed advanced, but he realized that this one was way better. There were some more options. Lin Fan had no idea what they were for, especially the power level. How could he only be at the post celestial level? He was going to reach the pericelestial level. But Lin Fan did not sense that he had become any weaker. What did actually change? He needed to study a little, as just simply guessing wasn¡¯t going to be of any help. He had not stepped out of his door for days. He wanted to check it out and find Senior elder Wuya. He needed to see the unnamed mountain. Lin Fan opened the door, feeling incomparably warm as the sunshine fell upon him. He looked far into the distance. There were so many buildings and people everywhere. This was the Glory Sect, much stronger and more prosperous than the Saint Devil Sect. On the way, Lin Fan saw many disciples from the Glory Sect, and many novel things. The size of the Glory Sect was beyond Lin Fan¡¯s imagination. After visiting some places, Lin Fan finally met Senior elder Wuya midway. "Looks like you have recovered. Let me take you to the unnamed mountain." Senior elder Wuya knew Lin Fan had exited his room, so he had come to pick him up. What they reached was an empty mountain. It was at the north west of the Glory Sect, and belonged to the back of the sect. For years, no one had passed by, and it was a mountain that had been forgotten by the disciples. "Thank you Senior elder." Lin Fan looked at Wuya while bowing, and saw his power level. Peak Greater Celestial level Although there was no change in level per se, Lin Fan knew that this senior elder Wuya was much stronger than Saint Devil grand master. When Lin Fan followed him to finally reach the unnamed mountain, he was shocked by what he saw. Empty, quiet, uncivilized This was going to be the new place for Saint Devil Sect. "This is what you need to know, check it out. This is all that we can do for you. You chose this road, so no complains. You have the same privileges as other disciples of the Glory Sect. How far you can go all depends on you." Senior elder Wuya reminded Lin Fan. "Many thanks to the Glory Sect." Lin Fan bowed respectfully. "Em." Senior elder Wuya nodded and left. That was all he could do. Lin Fan needed to rely on himself now to grow. 89 Redeeming Myself, Cheapness Doesnst Change Chapter 89: Redeeming Myself, Cheapness Doesn''t Change Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh In the deserted unnamed mountain, Lin Fan sighed as he sat down on a rock. Then, he started to stare into the distance, thinking about life and the meaning of the world. A gust of wind blew, blowing away some leaves, emphasizing the desolation that seemed to exist there. This place looked deserted, compared to the prosperous sect not far away. He was alone, and had no one to rely on in this unfamiliar place. What should he do? Lin Fan missed the life from before, but it was gone now. Amidst these thoughts, Lin Fan¡¯s body became one with the environment, and the depressed feeling spread everywhere. One day passed. Two days passed. Lin Fan sat on the rock without moving, like a stone. Glory Sect¡¯s grand master gave the unnamed mountain to a new disciple. The news was heard by many people. The news attracted a huge attention immediately. The news was unbelievable, they just could not believe the grand master would give the mountain to others just like that. Some elders disagreed, but it was of no use. It was a direct order from the grand master. Could they say no? Other disciples were very interested in the man who ended up getting the unnamed mountain from the grand master. Therefore, they came to see what kind of a man could build a division at the unnamed mountain. When they arrived there, they looked at the deserted place and shook their head. Old and uncivilized, weeds growing everywhere, trees growing out of order, it was too hard to build a division here. Then, they saw the man on the rock, which sparked their curiosity. Some disciples checked him out and left. The second day, more disciples came, and that man was still there. The third day, another wave of disciples come, and he was exactly there. .... After several days¡­ A rumor started to go around within the Glory Sect. The man who received the unnamed mountain was a dumb guy, who kept sitting on the rock without moving. Senior elder Wuya and Yan were both paying close attention to Lin Fan. They knew Lin Fan was mediating. The destruction of the sect was an unbearable business for anyone. Some would go crazy. Some would go numb. Some would get lost in vengeance. And some rare ones would step out of the nightmare and recover. They just did not know which category Lin Fan would fall into. Ten days later, laughter spread across the unnamed mountain. "I need to wake up, work hard, and take revenge after I get stronger." Lin Fan woke up with his mind feeling as if it was being caressed by a fresh breeze. What could he do by worrying every day? What was lost could not be recovered. His power could not increase without any effort. Recovering himself and keeping working hard was what he needed to do. When his power level overwhelmed that of his enemies, it would be the time for revenge. In the Glory Sect far away from Lin Fan, a man stood there, seeming to be able to see the unnamed mountain as if it was just right in front of me. He smiled gently, his eyes full of care and appreciation. "It is good to wake up." ... Lin Fan thought for a while about his current situation. To be frank, he was poor and had nothing. No man to use, poorer than a homeless man. In order to continue the Saint Devil Sect, he could not just think about it. As a grand master of a sect, he needed to have a house first, then some servants and disciples. Ah, he lacked basically everything. Lin Fan sighed. It was really troublesome to start from the bottom. The good thing was that he was in the Glory Sect. If he used his brain, problems like these could be solved. Lin Fan checked out the thing that Senior elder Wuya gave him. An old book Lin Fan checked it carefully and found out that it had records of secrets about Dongling Continent. Sect¡¯s divisions¡¯ locations on Dongling Continent, divisions in secret places, divisions in forbidden areas, and all others thing which needed to be remembered were all in the book. Training style in Dongling Continent was not too different from that in Cangling Continent. However, it was not as complicated as the one in Cangling Continent. Here, they divided the levels into four parts, beginning, medium, high, and ultimate, instead of numbers. Lin Fan closed the book, finally gaining some knowledge about this continent. This continent was not worse than Cangling Continent, and actually was even more advanced. Also, this continent was much bigger than Cangling Continent. There were also many powers in this place, far more complicated than one could imagine. However, this had nothing to do with him. Lin Fan put the book away, not caring about what the book said. The first thing to do was to recover, and continue the legacy of the Saint Devil Sect. Although he was the only one left, he carried the high hope of his grand master and senior brothers. He could not let them down. Lin Fan scanned the unnamed mountain and checked the terrain. He finally decided to build the house on a flat ground. He picked some large trees and cut them down. Then, he sliced them into pillars and used them as four holding pillars. Subsequently, he started to make wooden floors. ... When everything was done, Lin Fan was finally relived. His two-floor wooden house was ready. Although it was not something amazing, at least he had a now. It was dark outside at the moment, so Lin Fan went inside his wooden house and tried to train. Faceless Sky Demon and Jianyi were the best martial skills Lin Fan knew. Now that the system had changed, he was not sure if training was any different. Lin Fan had reached level two for Faceless Sky Demon, but he was still at level one for Jianyi. "Wennn..." After Lin Fan started to train, the space behind him shook, like a stone thrown into a lake. Lin Fan was running both the skills at the same time. Like Yinyang Taichi, half the area was black mist while the other half was the will of the sword, which turned into an unnamed powerful sword with a blinding white light. At this time, Lin Fan opened his eyes in shock. When he went into training mode, he did not hear the notification sound from the system, but he felt a certain power going inside his body comfortably. Lin Fan had never felt like that, and the speed of exercising those two skills even seemed to be faster now. This was the effect of the system fusion. He was just not sure whether there were more functions for him to explore. Lin Fan calmed down and returned to training. Next day, the sun rose, and Lin Fan opened his eyes while taking a deep breath. After an all-night training, both of his skills advanced quickly. Especially Jianyi, it was at the gate way of leveling up. Lin Fan believed that it would level up soon. Lin Fan wanted to check this sect out now that he had been here for a while. Finding a chance to get some resources or trick someone to be his servant should be a good idea. The most important thing was that he had not eaten for ten days. He was starving, and if he still had nothing to eat, his body would not be able to hold on anymore. Lin Fan was grateful to the Glory Sect grand master. He not only gave Lin Fan the mountain, but also granted him all the privileges a disciple could have. This was unbelievable. Lin Fan stepped out of his door and realized something was missing. He furrowed his brows and immediately came to a realization. So, he brought a giant stone and put it at the entrance. Using his finger as a pen, he wrote the three words, "Saint Devil Sect." After he was done with this, Lin Fan nodded with satisfaction. That was more like it. 90 Persuading Some is Still Something Chapter 90: Persuading Some is Still Something Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan got down the unnamed mountain and realized that those disciples were giving him weird looks. Those disciples were conducting a private conversation, and when Lin Fan passed them, they would pretend to look elsewhere. Once Lin Fan walked away, they went back to talking. "He is the owner of the unnamed mountain?" "He does not look like someone powerful. Do you think he is the secret son of the grand master? I have heard the grand master fell in love with someone a long time ago." "Quiet! If someone tells on you, you will be doomed." "But the unnamed mountain is too poor. No one has been living on it for a long time. It is not easy to build a division there." ... Lin Fan got the unnamed mountain and built a division on it. This information was not a secret. Hence, some disciples were curious about it, but there were others who were not interested in it. Around this time, Lin Fan actually found some interesting places in the Glory Sect. It seemed that secondary jobs were popular here. For example, when he passed by a weapon forging shop, he saw bunch of rooms with closed doors. There was loud noise coming out of them. Lin Fan did not know what they are doing inside. Suddenly, a muscular man walked out and held a sword which looked like garbage to Lin Fan. "Top level long sword, exchange for golden core medicinal pill." Lin Fan knew of the pill, it was a very helpful pill for people under the pericelestial level. It could greatly boost the speed of one¡¯s training. However, what happened next shocked Lin Fan. Those disciples waiting in front of the door totally went crazy about it. They almost got into a fight to get the sword. Lin Fan checked those blacksmiths. Their power level was common, just at the post celestial level. However, the ability to forge was great, and they were way better than the blacksmith at Saint Devil Sect. It looked like fighters who had secondary jobs here all used things to exchange pills that could boost their power level. Later on,, Lin Fan saw other jobs, and they were similar to the forging shop in terms of the behavior and response. It seemed that there were many people training here, but few people had secondary jobs. Those who had secondary job used what they created to exchange things which could make them stronger. ¡®Nice, nice.¡¯ Lin Fan started to think something in his mind. Those weeds needed to be removed on the mountain. It was difficult for him to do it alone. He needed to find labor, no, get some disciples, and let them help him make the sect grow. Lin Fan checked out those disciples around him. They were either postcelestial level or pericelestial level. Clearly, he could not fool them based on the current condition. In order to trick someone, he needed to find those disciples who did not get attention from the sect. For example, precelestial level ones. After he had the thought, Lin Fan immediately started to act. "Hello, junior brother. May I ask, where are the disciples who do not get any attention here?" Lin Fan made a smile which he thought was gentle. The disciple who got stopped by Lin Fan checked him out. Who was he? He looked unfamiliar, and called him a junior brother. Wass his status higher than his own? However, the disciple saw his serious face and sensed his power, so he got a little convinced. Lin Fan looked at the disciple and smiled while reading that guy¡¯s facial expression. He knew that the disciple has been convinced. "Senior brother, the disciples who do not get attention must be those servants." The disciple still doubted Lin Fan a little, but Lin Fan¡¯s gentle attitude gave him some pressure. "Oh, where are they?" Lin Fan asked with curiosity. "Go straight to east, pass a small road¡­ The servant disciples should live at the middle level of the mountain." The disciple replied while pondering on the situation. "Emm, thank you, junior brother." Lin Fan tapped his shoulder and puts hands behind his back, then left. "May I ask for your last name, senior brother?" That disciple called out from behind Lin Fan. "From now on, you can call me Senior brother Lin." Lin Fan said without turning his head back. "Last name is Lin?" The disciple nodded and went back immediately to check. He wanted to know who he was, so that he could probably benefit from it. ... Following the directions of the disciple, Lin Fan finally reached the place where the servant disciples lived. When he saw the living place of the servant disciples, he found it surprising. Glory Sect was a major sect. The living condition of servant disciple was the same as Saint Devil Sect¡¯s outer sect disciple. "This handsome looking senior brother, you seem to be from the inner sect. How can I help you? When Lin Fan was still checking the place out, a man came over with a smile. Lin Fan smiled and looks at him. "Well, get the servants here. I, the master, need to take someone with me to my mountain." Zhang Ergou looked at the senior brother in front of him. He originally thought Lin Fan must be from the inner sect, and thought it would be better to get acquainted with him. It was better if he could get some rewards. When he heard Lin Fan calls himself master, Zhang Ergou¡¯s red face turned even more red. The master? That title could only be used by those high level people in the sect. This...this¡­ Zhang Ergou knew many things, including rumors within the sect. Although he did not know the big guy, this guy could be someone high up who had been quiet for a long time, and now was picking disciples. Lin Fan also mentioned about ¡®the mountain¡¯? Only a senior elder could have his own mountain in the Glory Sect. "Okay, Okay. Please wait for a while. I will get someone right now." Zhang Ergou realized that this may be his lucky day. He never thought he would meet this kind of a high-level man today. If he could go back with the big man, he would become a member of a mountain. He was just not sure which mountain it was, zhongtian mountain, qingting mountain, or else... Zhang Ergou could not even imagine this. He was shaking with excitement just by thinking about it. Lin Fan stood at the same place and sighed. If he did not act cool and mysterious, it would be difficult for him to achieve anything. However, what he said was not wrong. He was the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect. Although he was weak, calling himself ¡®the master¡¯ was fine. Anyhow, he needed to get as many as he could. He had to get rid of those weeds first. 91 I Am Just Looking For Some Weed Removers Chapter 91: I Am Just Looking For Some Weed Removers Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Among the servant disciples, Zhang Ergou might not be the best person, but he had many friends. When he informed the others, nearly half the disciples went crazy about it. What did it mean when a big man came down to pick disciples? It meant that they skipped the outer sect and inner sect disciples, and would become a senior elder¡¯s disciple in a mountain. If they were lucky enough to be picked, they would be very successful. They could have anything they wanted and enjoy their lives to the fullest. In a room, a disciple heard the cheering and Zhang Ergou¡¯s news, making his eyes flash. Based on his situation, he could become an outer sect disciple soon. He did not have to be the servant and actually get into the sect. However, this big man came to pick disciples, which could be a chance. Entering the mountain or outer sect, these were two choices. Entering the mountain meant one would be protected and resources and martial skills would be available. Entering the outer sect meant one needed to rely on oneself. However, these were not problems for him. Lu Yan was confident. He believed that he was in top ten among the servant disciples. If he fought hard, he would surely defeat the top disciple. He wanted to avoid unnecessary troubles, so he hid his power level and trained slowly. When it was time, he would surprise everyone and get on the top. Lu Yan had planned out everything. If he were powerful all the time, it would bring no shocking experience. He would be picked by the big man if he suddenly showed an amazing power out of nowhere. ... Lin Fan stood there and looked at the crowd. Should he be more modest or more powerful? Anyhow, he was the grand master now. He needed to be presentable. Lin Fan took a deep breath, put his hands behind his back and looked far into the distance. It seemed like he had seen the meaning of life and entered a mysterious state. Those disciples who were called by Zhang Ergou looked at Lin Fan nervously. This was the big man. He sure looked handsome and powerful. He must be the big man. Lin Fan felt lost because this was the first time he had been looked up to by so many people. Lu Yan stood at the front of the crowd, looking at the big man. Lin Fan looked powerful yet modest. He could not detect Lin Fan¡¯s power level¡­ How amazing! Lu Yan was just a common servant disciple, and could even be called as trash. One day, he was beaten up by some senior brothers. He lost too much blood, but the blood touched the necklace which had passed down in his family. Strange things happened at that point in time. That necklace recovered his body, and he got to know many martial skills he did not used to know. From that moment, Lu Yan knew he would not stay ¡®common¡¯ forever. "Master, there are too many servant disciples. I could not get to all of them. There are hundreds of brothers here. They should be enough for you to pick from." Zhang Ergou reported respectfully. "Em." Lin Fan nodded and woke up from enjoying the view and respectful looks of the people. Everyone was looking at the master and waiting for what would happen next. They wished they could be the lucky ones to be picked to the mountain and start walking towards the bright future. Lu Yan stood there with his head up, thinking that the master could sense his power. If he were picked by the master, he would be able to use his full potential to grab his future. Lin Fan checked everyone¡¯s body, without caring about appearances. Lin Fan¡¯s standard was strong, powerful, and able to get rid of weeds. Those slim ones were out of consideration straight off the bat. "I will only pick five today." Lin Fan said, then pointed to Zhang Ergou. "Good work for rallying people, you are in." Zhang Ergou was nervous. What would he do if he was not picked? Now he found out he was the first one, and became incomparably excited. His face turned red because of the excitement, and he almost cried out. Zhang Ergou never thought even his wildest dreams that he would get so lucky. He wiped away his tears and felt sad about his previous life. He also looked up to Lin Fan with gratitude. ¡®I have to repay the master¡¯s debt.¡¯ Servant disciples started to get more nervous. There were only five spots; one was gone, ow there were only four left among hundreds of them. Who would those four be? Hundreds of servant disciples looked at Lin Fan in anticipation with bated breaths. Lu Yan stood among the crowd. He was confident to be picked by the master. He suddenly realized that the master had looked at him not long ago. The feeling would be right. However, Lu Yan found it ridiculous that Zhang Ergou could be picked. A sneaky guy like him could be picked, that was so surprising. "You..." Lin Fan picked another. That man was tall and skin is dark. His arms were powerful, so must be good at working. "Thank you, master." That tall man looked at Lin Fan, and could not believe he was picked, smiling till his cheeks started to almost tear as a result. "You..." "You..." Lin Fan picked another two. He made his choice based on body built. These picks were born in a farmer¡¯s family. They must be good at working. Lu Yan was very surprised. He did not know the standard of the master. All those picks were useless according to him. They could never enter the outer sect. However, these useless people were picked by the master. Did they have special abilities that he did not know about? One last pick was, and Lu Yan was nervous beyond control. However, he kept telling himself, the last pick must be him. At this time, Lu Yan could not hold back and released all his power. He needed to attract the master¡¯s attention. When Lu Yan realized that the master was looking at him, he got even more nervous. The master was looking at him, he would surely be picked. Lu Yan¡¯s eyes really wanted to talk right now. Lin Fan blinked his eyes and saw Lu Yan. He found Lu Yan strange. His power sometimes was strong, sometimes weak. Although he was good, his body built was too small. His skin was pale and clean. He probably did not work a lot. Then Lin Fan looked away and smile, "Last one is you." A tall guy standing not far from Lu Yan started to laugh. ... "How can it be?" Lu Yan¡¯s lips were shaking. He could not believe the result. Why did the master not pick him? Did it mean he was worse than those trashes according to the master? "Damn...God damn it." Lu Yan looked at those who were picked. Their smiles were like arrows which penetrated his heart. These people were trashes to him, and they got picked. This was not fair. Lu Yan looked at Lin Fan and thought he was so unfair. "Today, you did not pick me. In the future, I will surpass you." Lu Yan clenched his fist and exited the crowd quietly. Lin Fan was satisfied with the five people, but he did not know someone with great dreams hated him now. If Lin Fan knew this, he would not even know how to cry about it. ¡®I just want to pick someone to get rid of weeds for me, how does that attract hate?¡¯ "All right, you follow me." Lin Fan nodded, not wanting to talk much. The weed job was heavy, and one could not waste more time. "Master, please wait. I need to get something back." Zhang Ergou said. Lin Fan looked at him and nodded, "Hurry." Zhang Ergou smiled after getting permission. He ran to a muscular man and said, " Yesterday, you beat me up and took ten of my pills away. Now give them back, and apologize to me." The muscular man Zhang Ergou faced was the bully among the servant disciples. Everyone was afraid of him among the servant disciple. However, Zhang Ergou had been picked by a master, what could he do? "You are robbing me. There were only two. You are asking for ten, you..." The muscular man was shocked as he whispered quietly. "Hmm, do not waste my time. The master is here. If the master gets angry, this will not be easy for you." Zhang Ergou said arrogantly. The muscular man looked at the master who was in a hurry, then looked at Zhang Ergou " Fine, here you go.., I wish you never come back." Zhang Ergou smiled, ¡®Coming back? I am not coming back, heaven awaits me.¡¯ "Good, apologize to me." Zhang Ergou looked at the ten pills and put them away. "I am sorry." The muscular man admitted defeat. He had never thought Zhang Ergou would be this lucky. But if Zhang Ergou were caught by him in the future, he would definitely teach him a lesson. "Em¡­ Good. Next time, behave yourself when you see me, or I will teach you a lesson." Zhang Ergou felt so good about himself, something he had never felt before. This feeling was amazing. 92 Crying Without Tears Chapter 92: Crying Without Tears Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh The scenery of the Glory Sect was as good as the one of the deep mountain forests. Furthermore, it was quite lively here. Living here really made one feel alive. Lin Fan looked at the five workers he had picked. He was quite satisfied with them. He believed that if he kept working, the unnamed mountain would be great again. Lin Fan was a bit famous within the sect. However, his fame did not mean he was powerful. Disciples of the Glory Sect thought that he was probably a dumb guy. ¡®Have you seen anyone just sitting on a rock for ten days without moving?¡¯ Of course, no one had. However, this man did indeed exist. And he was the one who was given the unnamed mountain. Lin Fan did not care about those people. Zhang Ergou and the others followed Lin Fan proudly, enjoying themselves when others looked at them. ¡®Check it out, when did we get so much attention before?¡¯ ¡®The emotion of others must be full of envy and admiration... Of course, it must be the master¡¯s doing. Master attracts attention no matter where he goes.¡¯ Zhang Ergou regretted a bit. He should have asked for more pills from the muscular man. How dare he take any action when the master was present? ¡®I am going to be a disciple of a mountain, a student of the senior elder. There is no way that servant disciple can do anything to me.¡¯ While imagining all the glory, Zhang Ergou raised his head and acted proudly. They had been walking for a while now. Zhang Ergou was a bit tired, and Lin Fan was still leading the way in the front. So, he did not dare to ask if they were there yet. At that time, Zhang Ergou felt something was wrong. Which mountain were they going to? There were ten known mountains in the Glory Sect. There were nine senior elders on them, and the last one was held by the grand master. However, they were going to the northwest. Wass there a mountain they did not know of? Later, the prosperity of the sect disappeared. Weeds started to show up, and the road made of bricks turned into a road made of rocks. "Master, where are we going?" Zhang Ergou asked carefully. He was afraid he would piss off the master. "Almost there, right ahead." Lin Fan pointed at the tall mountain in the front. Zhang Ergou and others looked at the direction the master pointed at. When they saw it, their faces turned pale. This was not the same as their imagination, nowhere near it. "M...master, this is the unnamed mountain. There is no one on it." Zhang Ergou cried. He felt like dropping from heaven to hell. "Indeed, but now it is not an unnamed mountain. It is the Saint Devil Mountain. The grand master gave it to me, and I will build the Saint Devil Sect on it." Lin Fan smiled, thinking they are indeed so lucky. ¡®You will be the first group of disciples of the Saint Devil Sect. When the sect gets stronger, you will all be senior brothers of the sect.¡¯ "Ah..." Zhang Ergou was shocked beyond words. How was this possible? This wasn¡¯t what he had imagined. Shouldn¡¯t he be going to those much stronger mountains? How could it be? Zhang Ergou realized that he was probably screwed when he saw those old stone steps. At the same time, the others were suddenly reminded of something, a legend about the unnamed mountain. According to the legend, the grand master gave the unnamed mountain to a dumb guy who just sat on the rock. That dumb guy was going to build a sect on it. Was the big man in front of them that dumb guy in the legends? The others¡¯ faces changed at once. If this were true, it would be so bad for them. They were not amazing in the servant disciples, but they had a shelter, food to eat, water to drink. They could even become outer sect disciples if they worked hard enough. Now, if they followed Lin Fan to the mountain, everything would change. There was no shelter, food, and drinks. They would have to rely on themselves. They realized that they had been tricked. What were they doing there? If they had known this earlier, they would have definitely refused to come. "Alright. Keep going, we will reach the top soon." Lin Fan had not noticed these people¡¯s facial expressions. He knew if they got to the top, there would be no way to leave. "Ah, master, my stomach hurts. I need to go to the restroom." Suddenly, one guy held his stomach and screamed. Lin Fan was surprised. He was going to let him go when suddenly, someone else shouted. "Ah, master, I just remembered. I have something I need to retrieve first. I will be back when I get it." ... Lin Fan realized this was not good. These people, they were trying to make excuses. This...this... When Lin Fan tried to stop them, the other four people except Zhang Ergou ran away quickly. That must be a joke. They would rather keep being a servant disciple than staying here. If they followed Lin Fan to the mountain, it would be late to even cry. "You..." Zhang Ergou looked at those four who ran even faster than dogs. His body shook, and he really wanted to tell them to take him with them. At this time, Zhang Ergou felt someone watching him with a scary face. "What is wrong with those people? They just ran off. Do not be angry, master. I will go and catch them." Zhang Ergou shouted angrily. When he tried to move, he heard something. "Fine, you do not have to chase them. If you go back there, I will not be able to protect you." Lin Fan said. He felt a little disappointed. But he was sure he could control Zhang Ergou. Zhang Ergou stopped and realized what he had done in front of the muscular man. If he went back now, he would be beaten to death. When Zhang Ergou thought about that, he smiled at Lin Fan, "Yes, yes. Master is right. It is fine that they are gone. I am still here." "Good, let us go." Lin Fan nodded. Zhang Ergou stood there and looked at the back of the master. This was a joke. Lucky? That was the worst luck ever. Zhang Ergou did not even have tears to cry out, so he just followed the master. 93 Zhang Ergous Tragic Life Chapter 93: Zhang Ergou''s Tragic Life Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh When one got to the top of the mountain, any lower mountains would seem small. However, the life of Zhang Ergou was nearly over now. He looked at those weeds which were half a human¡¯s height, waving in the wind. There was nothing here except for the two story tall wooden house. Poverty was not scary. Poverty without hope was truly scary. ¡®I, Zhang Ergou, am going to live here forever? Am I going to be the only disciple here?¡¯ ¡®No¡­¡¯ Zhang Ergou looked into the sky to prevent the tears from dropping, because this was too sad. Desperate, extremely desperate, he was without any hope. ¡­ "How is it?." Lin Fan looked around the mountain. The rock with words at the entrance was the symbol of the existence of Saint Devil Sect. "Good, this is heaven. This is heaven. It is amidst nature, and far away from the noisy crowd. The wind feels so comfortable. This place is amazing." Zhang Ergou said with a serious face. "Yes, I think so too. Now let me introduce myself." "I am Lin Fan, the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect, the owner of the unnamed mountain." Lin Fan stood at the edge of the cliff and stared far into the distance. His long hair were floating in the wind. Zhang Ergou was shocked by the sight, what a powerful man! ... "Now, I will give you a task. This task is important for the continuance of the Saint Devil Sect, and the possibility of rising of the sect. Will you accept it?" Lin Fan asked seriously. It seemed like he was giving Zhang Ergou a critical task. Zhang Ergou had lost all hope seconds ago. But now, he was moved by Lin Fan¡¯s words, and his depressed face was gone. He had nowhere to go. He would be dead if he went back. He should just stay here. If the sect got proper again, he would be the master¡¯s right-hand man. "Grand master, I will try my best to do it." Ergou answered with excitement. "Nice, well, I am glad." Lin Fan was glad to hear that. He had picked the wrong people, but Ergou could still act like this. This was a victory for him. "Do you see those green lives?" Lin Fan pointed towards the endless weeds. "Yes, I do. These green lives teach me that I need to live like them, no matter how difficult the environment is." Zhang Ergou nodded. If he stayed here, he might as well try his best. He could not go back. The grand master seemed strong now, and he was sure he would get stronger in the future. "Great, then use all your power and lay down the foundation of our sect. Get rid of those green lives." Lin Fan said with passion. This was a huge project for Lin Fan. A project could not be done without any encouragement. If the motivation were gone, even a small task would be impossible. "Yes." Zhang Ergou did not hear the grand master clearly. He just found his talk exciting, making his blood boil. "Ah..." His blood just boiled for a second when Zhang Ergou stopped abruptly. "Grand master, what did you say? I did not hear it clearly." Zhang Ergou was shocked. He just agreed without even thinking about it. Now that he started to think carefully, he was too scared to talk. Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou and shook head. Lin Fan turned around and walked to a giant rock. He touched the rock with his hands and said. "There used to be a disciple at the Saint Devil Sect. What a pity! His ears had trouble, so he could not hear things clearly from time to time. One day, an elder said something to him, but he did not hear it clearly." Lin Fan sighed and tapped on the rock. The rock fell into pieces. "Grand master, then what?" Zhang Ergou got a little nervous. "Then, he became like this." Lin Fan pointed at the rock pieces. Zhang Ergou heard, and his face turned pale. "If you did not hear it clearly the first time, then I will tell you again." Lin Fan said gently. Zhang Ergou¡¯s body shook a little. He looked at Lin Fan¡¯s hand, then nodded, "I heard it clearly. It was very clear." Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou and smiled. "Well, it is good for you to hear it clearly. Now go working." Lin Fan sais. "Yes..." Zhang Ergou heard and jumped into the weed fields without hesitation. Now he understood it all. He was here to cut the weeds. It was too far away from his goal. He might never reach the goal during this life. He probably would just die in the weed field. Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou¡¯s back and nodded. Now, Lin Fan had to plan for his future. It did not matter how fast he could get the sect up and running. He needed to clean it first. He was going to live here for a long time. There were two things which were important in the Glory Sect, making medicinal pills and forging weapons. Lin Fan had no problem in making a top level weapon, but he had no idea about making pills. Based on the current situation, he had three ways of increasing his power level. One, training Two, taking pills Three, fighting monsters. Based on the speed of increasing power, fighting monsters was the fastest in the outside world. However, he was in the sect now. Taking pills was the best option now. However, he was not going to give up on the three options. He needed to do all of them. "Keep cutting the weeds, I need to go down the mountain." Lin Fan said to Zhang Ergou, who was in the weed field. "Sure thing. Do not worry, grand master." Zhang Ergou answered. Lin Fan looked at him. This answer seemed to have a double meaning. But never mind, he needed to learn how to make pills. Lin Fan had made up his mind, he would make pills and take them at the same time. If everything went well, his power level would increase. Then, he would start to build the sect. It would get strong again in no time. ¡®Nine sects, Yan Emperor, Heaven queen, you just wait. You surely have some guts to destroy my sect.¡¯ 94 A Bug-like Way of Making Pills Chapter 94: A Bug-like Way of Making Pills Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh There were ten mountains in the Glory Sect. One of the mountains was the Danding Mountain. That was under the control of Senior Elder Yanchen. Disciples of the Danding mountain, outer sect, and inner sect all used the rooms there to make pills. Lin Fan walked into Danding Mountain, when suddenly, a mixed smell of drugs appeared. The sound of excitement and depression came out of those closed rooms from time to time. "I did it, I did it." When Lin Fan looked around, a man with messy hair ran out of a room. His eyes were red because of overworking. He was on the edge of collapse. His shouting made himself more excited. He even threw up some blood. However, it could not stop that disciple¡¯s excitement. Lin Fan found this pitiful. He must be getting crazy because of making pills. Lin Fan found an empty room. The room was not big, and there was only a pill making pot in the middle of the room. There was nothing else to be found in the room. The air of the room was mixed with many drugs¡¯ aroma, which felt quite strange. Lin Fan looked at the pot and thought that this should be easy. If he touched the pot, he would learn it immediately, just like how he learned to forge weapons. There were many strange decorations on the pot. There was also light appearing on it. The pot which was used to make pills must not be common stuff at all. Lin Fan faced down to see the bottom of the pot, and found a hole on the floor. That must be where the fire was. Lin Fan had learned from the old book. Under the mountain was a volcano. The fire of the volcano was perfect for making pills, able to make the drugs combine together perfectly. Lin Fan touched the pot and said din his head "Come, my friend." ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulations on learning how to make pills.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ pill making, level one.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ The skill of making pills. Everything can be made. Match freely. Able to record the recipe.¡¯ ... That easy, that quick Any skill, any martial skill, it was not about if Lin Fan could learn it. It was about how long it would take him to maximize the level. "Make pills." Now, a pot glowing with white light and covered with smoke showed up in Lin Fan¡¯s mind. Fire dragons were circling around the pot, and it looked marvelous. Lin Fan touched his chin. As he had started the pot, he felt should make something. However, there was nothing here, so what could he make? Now, Lin Fan was in trouble. H had no idea what to do. Right, he could match freely. Maybe he could even make an ultimate weapon out of a brick. Lin Fan looked at the ground. He had no idea what the ground was made of. It looked like dirt, but it was not dirt either. Anyways, Lin Fan grabbed some black dirt, and the top of the pot opened. He then put all the dirt in, causing the top to close. That fire dragon started to breathe fire. Immediately the white pot glowed, and it seemed like something was coming out of it. ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulations on your pill making.¡¯ ¡®One Suyuan pill.¡¯ ¡®Suyuan pill: Yellow level pill, using it can increase the speed of training for one hour.¡¯ ¡®Suyuan pill recipe: Longyan grass, xiangmu zi.¡¯ A white pill was resting on his hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. This was not possible. Even the black dirt could make pills. Lin Fan grabbed some dirt again. ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulations on finding black dirt. It has been here for a long time and absorbed the smell of the drugs, so it can be used for pills now.¡¯ "What? The black dirt is amazing. This...this.." Lin Fan did not know what to say. This black dirt in the hands of other pill makers was useless. But, he could actually make pills out of them. Lin Fan calmed himself down, ¡®This is good¡­ This is good.¡¯ When he was making the pill, the recipe appeared in his mind. In the future, he would just need to find the ingredients if he needed to make some. In order to test it out, he puts some more dirt in the pot. "Honghong..." ¡®Congratulations on making pills.¡¯ ¡®One Suyuan pill.¡¯ At the same time, Lin Fan felt something. Each time Lin Fan made a pill, something went inside his body. He thought that it was the experience which boosted the level of his pill making skill. Lin Fan looked at the pill and put it into his mouth in order to test it. ¡®Ding¡­ Suyuan pill used. Would you like to enjoy the effect or gain ten experience point?¡¯ Lin Fan was shocked. After the system got the update, it had truly become better. In the past, the pill would just give him experience. But now, he could choose what to do with the pill. Good, good, the system indeed did not fail him. ¡®Change into experience.¡¯ After getting ten experience points, Lin Fan made up his mind. The pill was a bit sweet, like candy, so that¡¯s what it should serve as. Then, Lin Fan started to get to work. He used to put some dirt in the pot, but now, he dug up a block and threw it in. "Honglong..." ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulation on making pills.¡¯ ¡®Ten Suyuan pills.¡¯ ¡®Good, good,¡¯ Lin Fan was amazed. This black dirt was truly amazing. Suyuan pill was just Yellow level, but it was one of the best ones in its level. Without the pills, people¡¯s training speed would be very slow. Although the pill¡¯s ingredients were common, the failure rate of making the pill was still high. If one could succeed one out of ten times, he or she would be considered as a great pill maker. There was no way to describe a pill maker like Lin Fan, who had one hundred percent successful rate. He was a bug in the system. Then, Lin Fan started to dig more, throwing blocks after blocks into the pot. ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulation on making pills.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulation on making pills.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulation, pill making level reaches level two.¡¯ ... Later on, Lin Fan sat on the ground and rested for a while. He looked around, the ground had a big hole in it. He knew should not dig anymore, or the ground would be dug through by him. Lin Fan looked at his backpack. Five hundred Suyuan pills lay in there quietly, glowing with a white light. 95 No Trading Equals No Pains Chapter 95: No Trading Equals No Pains Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh On Danding Mountain, Senior elder Yanchen¡¯s disciples were all good at making pills. Everyone picked up something from the senior elder. They all had their specialties and were all skillful. Those disciples tended to be arrogant, because they thought they were the elites. At this moment, many disciples were rallying in front of a pill making room. These disciples were outer sect disciples. Some had no idea how to make pill, while some were amateurs. They were here to ask the disciple from Danding Mountain to make pills. "Senior brother Li, please make some pills for me." "Senior brother Li, please help me. I can give you seventy percent." A disciple shouted. "Senior brother Li, I have prepared twenty sets of materials. I just need one pot of Suyuan pill." ... This senior brother Li was Li Shun, who was one of the old disciples of Danding Mountain. He used to play the bamboo flute for the senior elder Yanchen. He was really good, so the senior elder liked him and took him in as a disciple. However, Li Shun was not good at making pills. So he was making pills for disciples from the outer sect these years. Other disciples who were in the same class as him had all started to make pills for elders and inner sect disciples. However, this was enough for Li Shun for now. Outer sect disciples were fine, as he had a very high popularity among them. "If you want me to make pills, I need to take eighty percent." "Suyuan pill is only a low yellow level pill, but the difficulty of making it is not lower than high yellow level. Making one pot of them out of twenty sets of materials is very lucky. You need to prepare forty sets." "If you still want me to do it, you will go to my servant and put down your names. When you get everything ready, you can come to see me." His voice came out of the room. It sounded gentle like that of some sort of a hermit. Those outer sect disciples who needed those pills had no idea what to do. It was difficult to get pills, especially the one they needed. Those disciples from Danding Mountain were too greedy. They were like vampires who wanted to suck their blood dry. However, who could one go to in order to get the pills? Martial skill and making pills could not be practiced at the same time. Making pills was about patience. One had to clear their mind and be patient every time, or one would fail. If one practiced martial skills and pill making at the same time, one would not have enough energy and time. Unless one entered pericelestial level, only then would one be able to do so. "Ah..." Disciples who needed the pills sighed. It was so difficult to train. "Come come, do not miss this. I have a deal for everyone. Do not regret this later. You come and you win." Lin Fan stepped out of his door and shouts. These Suyuan pills were useless to Lin Fan. If he took them, it would only provide ten experience points. If he chose to have the effect, there was little use. If he chose the effect, it would be better to make more pills. Those outer sect disciples looked over there and wondered what was going on. "Servant, what is happening?" Li Yan asks from the room. "I am not sure. Maybe it is a pill trade." Li Shun nodded. He does not care because this was common. He used to be the bamboo flute player for the senior elder, and was the current pill making star for outer sect disciples. He had no pressure at all. Those outer sect disciples would come to him eventually. They would not be able to find anyone else besides him. Based on his seniority, even those brothers who were more skillful than him would respect him. "What? Is he the dumb guy on the unnamed mountain?" "The dumb guy of the unnamed mountain, who is that?" "Ha, have you seen someone sitting on a rock without moving for ten days?" "This happened? Why do I not know that? Sitting there for ten days straight makes people dumb." "Exactly." ... Lin Fan looked around and found them rallying around him. He used some dirt to make these pills, in exchange for some labor. This should work. "You guys look, what is this?" Lin Fan took out a Suyuan pill and waited for a reaction. People blinked their eyes and started to yell. ¡®This is Suyuan pill." ... "Good, you guys are good." Lin Fan nodded. People¡¯s excited facial expressions were anticipated by him. "Do you guys know who made them?" Lin Fan asked. People looked at each other, what did that mean? Suyuan pill was not a high-level pill, but the effect was amazing. Boosting one¡¯s training speed related to the power level. Although the ingredients were not expensive, the difficulty level was high. Ten sets of material could only produce one pot, and that was very lucky. One pot of pills only contained five of them, which would also be extremely lucky. And this legendary dumb guy asked who made them. Of course they knew. "I know, you did." One guy said that from the front. Lin Fan smiled, "Good, good, you are good. Here is a free one for you." Lin Fan tossed the pill to him. That outer sect disciple could not believe that. He gave this to me for free? He was so happy that he shouted, "Thank you, senior brother Lin." Other outer sect disciples were so shocked on watching what just happened. Lin Fan saw their shocked faces, and he knew his goal would be achieved. He needed to give them a feeling that he was rich, then they would believe him. "You guys look, what is this?" Lin Fan smiled and opened his hands. "Ah..." The crowd totally went crazy. Now they stared dumbfoundedly at his hands, because there were so many Suyuan pills. There were at least fifteen of them. "Lin...senior brother Lin. You just mention a deal. Are you going to exchange your Suyuan pills?" One disciple asked. "Good, you are smart. Here is a free one for you." Lin Fan threw another one. That disciple was way too happy, as he took the pill. He stared at Lin Fan with incredulity. ¡®Who said he was dumb? Get out here, and I will beat you to death.¡¯ He was a super rich guy. "Great, here is the point. You guys know the grand master gave me the unnamed mountain. However, there are too many weeds there. If you help me work for a day, ten pills will be yours." Lin Fan says. "Ah...Senior brother Lin, are you serious?" Those outer sect disciples rallied around Lin Fan and asked. "Of course, but this is too late now. You should go back to rest, come to work tomorrow." Lin Fan said. "No, Senior brother Lin. This is not a problem, we will go right now." The people were way too excited. How could they be late for this kind of good stuff? Ten Suyuan pills, this was not a joke. If they needed to prepare ingredients by themselves, it would take too long. Lin Fan saw people¡¯s excitement and nodded in satisfaction. Having money was great, people would rush here to get the job. "Remember, I am not your brother. I am the grand master of the Saint Devil Sect, the division sect. Actually, I should be the junior brother of the grand master, so you guys should call me junior master Lin." Lin Fan said. For those outer sect disciples, this pill was way too hard to get. Even calling him father would not be a problem at this stage. "Junior master Lin..." Everyone shouted at the same time. ¡®Fine, go. Work hard¡­ I will reward those who work the hardest." 96 Very Strange Chapter 96: Very Strange Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Dusk arrived. The Saint Devil Mountain seemed magnificent. It was pretty quiet here, except for some bugs making noises, and some sighs. In the weed field, a butt was moving around. "Eh, what is my future going to be?" Zhang Ergou had been working for a whole afternoon. He really wanted to cry. The weed had hurt him many times. Zhang Ergou sat on the ground and protested. He looked at the endless weeds, and wanted to leave right now. The environment was not good for living, the work here was also not good for people. But when he thought about the pissed off the muscular man, his body shook uncontrollably. If he went back, he would surely have troubles. "Eh..." Zhang Ergou sighed, when he suddenly heard noise not far from there. Zhang Ergou stood up and took the tools to cut weeds. ¡®Master is back, it must be the master.¡¯ If the master saw him slacking, the master would kill him just like that rock. Zhang Ergou wiped away his tears and continued to work. But, Zhang Ergou realized something was wrong. There were lots of footsteps, and many conversations. This wasn¡¯t master. Zhang Ergou raised his head and looked. When he saw people with knives, swords, and axes, his face turned white. "No way, the muscular guy brought people here?" Zhang Ergou was so scared he almost wet his pants. He thought that these men were here for revenge. There were at least fifty of them, and the master was not here. He was too weak to even fight back. What should he do? Zhang Ergou hid in the weeds without moving. He dared not to even dare to breathe, just in case he was found. Lin Fan brought these outer sect disciples here. He estimated that a couple of days should be enough if he got these many people. Regarding the pills, he was not worried. Tomorrow, he would go into another room and dig dirt to make pills. That would be enough for wages. But at that point, Lin Fan frowned, where was Ergou? Did he run away because Lin Fan was gone and he could not take it anymore?" "Ergou...Ergou, where is he?" Lin Fan shouted. Zhang Ergou was hiding in the weeds. His body was shaking, and he did not dare to raise his head. Now that he finally heard the master, he became relieved and happy. "Master, I am here." Zhang Ergou ran out of the field. "Where were you? I have gathered some helpers. More people work faster. Fine, let us begin." Lin Fan said. Zhang Ergou was relieved. They were here to cut the weeds. Then, he found out that those were all outer sect disciples. Zhang Ergou couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Fan in a different way. ¡®Master is a master after all. He can even get outer sect disciples to do this kind of work.¡¯ When he was a servant disciple, he had once met an outer sect disciple. He had to treat that guy like a lord. Unlike him, the master just got them here to get rid of weeds. "Ergou, take these pills. In the morning, pass them around. I am a little tired, and am going to rest now." Lin Fan gave the pills to Zhang Ergou. These pills were no great things, so he just let Zhang Ergou handle them. "Yes." Zhang Ergou nodded. Those outer sect disciples who followed Lin Fan here saw what happened. They opened their eyes widely and understood. This Ergou man, he must be Junior master Lin¡¯s right-hand man. Zhang Ergou looked at the back of the master, and the pills. He was shocked, what on earth was going on? Then, Zhang Ergou realized that those outer sect disciples were staring at him weirdly. That scared him a lot. "Brother Ergou, what should we do?" At that point, an outer sect disciple asked in a friendly manner. This brother title made Ergou surprised. "What did you call me?" Zhang Ergou was shocked. He thought he did not hear it clearly. These were outer sect disciples, they were completely out of his reach. "Brother Ergou." That disciple was a bit confused. At that moment, Zhang Ergou felt so comfortable. That title made him way too happy. He had never thought that a day would come when outer sect disciples would call him brother Ergou. "Good, listen to me, we start here." Zhang Ergou pointed at one place. ... Lin Fan got to the second floor of the wooden house, studying something all this time. That was the God blood which the Saint Devil grand master gave to him before sending him away. However, he received no reaction from it. He knew that thing had a great one¡¯s will. It was possible it could take control of his body. However, it had been really a long time, yet there was no activity. That made Lin Fan relieved. The God blood could not be sensed by him, so he had no idea what it could do. Even the system did not mention it. Maybe the God blood was just useless, because the system does not even care about it. Then, Lin Fan entered mediation. He practiced Faceless Sky Demon and jianyi (Will of The Sword) at the same time. The universe energy rallied around him and entered his body. Next day Lin Fan exited his wooden house. He had thought those outer sect disciples must be gone, but they were still here working. Lin Fan was really satisfied. But Zhang Ergou had fallen asleep already. Post celestial level and precelestial level were way too different in terms of power levels and endurance. Post celestial level people could work several days without sleeping, eating, and drinking. Disciples who were at the precelestial level could not do that. Lin Fan said nothing and went to Danding Mountain. The Suyuan pill was of no use to him, but it was great for those outer sect disciples. Those pills which Zhang Ergou was given were not enough. Danding Mountain¡­ Li Shun was the top pill maker for the outer sect disciples. Thus, he was very arrogant. Li Shun was confident that those people who asked him to make pills yesterday would come today. It felt great to make pills for others and get a share from it. However, Li Shun felt a bit weird. The number of people today seemed to be fewer than yesterday. Where were those disciples who had requests for him? Based on the previous situation, those outer sect disciples who had requests for him should be waiting for him already. This was strange. 97 Donst Ask Me How I Know Chapter 97: Don''t Ask Me How I Know Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Those outer sect disciples who came yesterday, are they here yet?" It was kind of late already, they should have shown up by now. "No." The servant shook his head. He felt it was strange too, this was the first time such a thing had happened. "Senior brother Li. I find someone suspicious. He just entered a room, and changed a room soon after." The servant saw a man sneaking around, and immediately suspected him. "Oh? Is that true? Let me go check it out." Li Shun actually did not care about this. However, this was his territory, so he should be responsible. ... In the pill making room, Lin Fan was digging the dirt crazily. The black dirt had absorbed the leftovers which were created by all the pill making. Therefore, it had medicinal effects now. However, the amount of the dirt was limited. Still, Lin Fan was surprised to find that the black dirt could be used to make Suyuan pills. Lin Fan checked the pills in his bag and nodded. There were more than one thousand pills, and he had switched couple rooms. When he was done with this rooms¡¯ black dirt, he should be fine. Those pills should be enough to pay wages. However, the door was pushed open. Lin Fan stopped and went in stealth mode instantly. The servant saw that there was no one inside, so he stepped in. "Ah..." But the black dirt had been taken by Lin Fan. The servant was not careful enough, so he fell to the ground. "This..." Before the servant could say anything, his neck was hit, and he fainted. "Hue...." Lin Fan was relieved. It looks like the room was not safe, as anyone could enter. He was the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect. It would be embarrassing for others to know he was stealing the black dirt. Lin Fan looked at the servant, then continued to dig black dirt. He kept throwing blocks in the pot, and Suyuan pills kept coming out of the pot. Soon after, Lin Fan finally dug out all the black dirt in this room. One thousand three hundred Suyuan pills, they were enough to pay wages, and there would even be some left after the payments were done. When Lin Fan was ready to exit the room, he stopped. He thought it was not right to just leave like this. Lin Fan looked at the servant who had fainted on the ground and smiled. "Hehe..." ... Some time had passed. Li Shun was calling his servant. He had waited for those disciples for too long, so he was bored. He wanted to get his servant to play flute for him so he could relax a bit. However, the servant was missing, so Li Shun was getting angrier and angrier. This servant must be crazy. He did like the servant, but how dare he just leave? The servant needed to be taught a lesson when he was back. "Ah...Senior Brother Li, help me." Li Shun heard someone calling for help. Wasn¡¯t that his servant? It sounded urgent too. Li Shun got out of his room at once without hesitation, and was shocked when he saw the servant. His servant was naked... This...this¡­ "What are you doing?" Embarrassing, too embarrassing. Li Shun really had no words. "Senior brother, I have been robbed." ... At this moment, Lin Fan was walking back to his mountain. That servant had entered without knocking the door. That was outrageous. He not only took the servant¡¯s belongings, but also took off the servant¡¯s clothes and threw them into the pot. It was dangerous to enter without knocking, so Lin Fan needs to teach him a lesson. Lin Fan was singing a song and walked back happily. He was nodding to other disciples around him in a friendly manner. He knew he was working towards the right direction. Under the cover of the Glory Sect, the Saint Devil Sect would grow without a problem. Now, his power level had to increase. If one were weak, one would be eaten in this food chain. However, the Saint Devil Sect had to grow too. There used to be more than ten thousand disciples in the Saint Devil Sect. But, it was annihilated by the nine sects. Now that he was the sixth grand master of the Saint Devil Sect, how dare he call himself grand master if there were not more than hundred thousand disciples in the sect? "One of the top ten talented outer sect disciples, Feng Bujue, is going to fight Ye Tianshao¡­ Ruo Mengyu is over there too." "What? Is that true? Ruo Mengyu ranks number one among the top ten talented ones, and she is really pretty." Lin Fan was going to go back to the Saint Devil Mountain when he found something interesting, and was curious about it. He had not seen any trouble here since he arrived. No, he had to check it out, and see how the people in the Glory Sect solved their conflicts. He followed those disciples, and soon arrived at the scene. Lin Fan saw three people in the field. Two men, one woman¡­ Those two men looked talented and strong, especially one of them. He looked cool and handsome, giving people a sensation that he was the king. That woman was actually a beauty according to Lin Fan. She was slim and beautiful, but her eyes looked at people with disdain. Lin Fan did not like that. According to Lin Fan, those women who looked innocent and gentle should be called beauties. They were the ideal women for him. Lin Fan was listening to the crowd¡¯s conversation carefully. "I know Ye Shaotian is strong. Even when he fell from the top one and everyone attacked him, Ruo Mengyu did not leave him. She must know he will get strong again." "I never thought one of the top ten Feng Bujue lost to him in just three rounds." "Ah, three years ago, Ye Shaotian was the top one among the outer sect disciples. However, his power level dropped dramatically for some unknown reason. He almost became a common person. Now that he has returned, he is much stronger than he was. He will probably become an inner sect disciple soon." ... When Lin Fan heard that news, he found that quite interesting. But, something did not seem right. "Ye Shaotian, do not get too excited. The God will take you some day." Feng Bujue cursed angrily after losing within three rounds. "Take or not take, is not decided by garbage like you." Ye Shaotian said without emotion. The way he looked at Feng Bujue was like he was looking at an ant. "Brother Ye, do not waste your time with this garbage. He is just a stepping stone for you." Ruo Mengyu looked at Ye Shaotian gently. It seemed as if this brother Ye was the one for her. Lin Fan saw what happened, especially hearing the ¡®brother Ye¡¯ title, which made him uncomfortable. A bitch, must be a bitch¡­ One should not ask Lin Fan how he knows that. Lin Fan was experienced with people. If he could not sense that, he should just give up living. Feng Bujue thought it was so unfair. Three years ago, Ye Shaotian ranked number one. He never treated people rightly. Feng Bujue was just a common disciple at the time, not as popular as he was now. That day, Feng Bujue was training and trying to level up. However, Ye Tianshao was arguing with some disciple at his critical moment. He almost failed and suffered a heavy consequence. Later, he went to argue with Ye Shaotian. Ye Shaotian¡¯s response angered him. "Disciples like you are countless in the sect. Get out of here, do not interrupt my training." That day, Feng Bujue saw the disdain in Ye Shaotian¡¯s eyes. Then, he trained madly, even during sleeping time. ... Ye Shaotian looked at people around him and smiled, ¡®You used to admire me, then laughed at me for three years because I dropped my power level willingly. Now, I am successful again, and stronger than before. You will come to admire me like dogs again.¡¯ That was hilarious. 98 Remember, Say What You Can Do Chapter 98: Remember, Say What You Can Do Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was not sure what is going on., but something did not feel right. Ye Shaotian lost power for three years and suffered. Feng Bujue should be the one who was arrogant and bullied people. However, the situation seemed to be reversed. Not right, something was not right. Lin Fan kept observing. He wanted to see how this was solved. Feng Bujue was a bit pitiful according to Lin Fan. He was a high postcelestial level, one step away from the ultimate level. He should be one of the best in the outer sect. Ye Shaotian was also a high post celestial level. Yet, he defeated Feng Bujue in three rounds, that was not easy at all. "Feng Bujue, you should do what you said earlier. The loser gets out of the Glory Sect. Fighting with you is not my will, because you are just an ant to me." Ye Shaotian said and smiled with disdain. Feng Bujue¡¯s face turned pale, as blood oozed out of his mouth. He was shocked when he heard the words. Leaving the Glory Sect? In the past, he tried so hard to get in the sect. Now, he had to leave because of the bet he made recklessly. Ye Shaotian looked at Feng Bujue, and laughed, "Do not say I bullied you and gave you no chance. Now, if you kneel before me and apologize, I will not trouble you, and let you stay in the sect. How does that sound?" "Ye Shaotian, do not act as your wish." Feng Bujue shouted angrily. As a man, he would not kneel down, that was a joke. "Brother Ye, do not waste your time. You letting him kneel down is a grace for him. Now he refuses to do so, so we should not be wasting time." Ruo Mengyu said coldly. Those outer sect disciples were just watching. They had no position here to manage the high-level conflict. Some people were afraid of Ye Shaotian. They did laugh at him for past three years. Now that he was recovered, they would suffer if he wanted revenge. Ye Shaotian smiled, "Well then, you can leave the Glory Sect now." Ye Shaotian kept smiling, and it seemed this event was entertainment for him. In his eyes, Feng Bujue was no match for him. One of the top ten? Vulnerable. The outer sect was just outer sect. The inner sect was the core of the Glory Sect. Feng Bujue made his fists and said, "Fine, I will leave." After saying this, Feng Bujue¡¯s body starts to shake. This was the outer sect. Although he worked hard to become one of the top ten, he was nothing in someone¡¯s eyes. Lin Fan watched all this and shook his head. A big sect was a big sect after all. This kind of thing would never happen in the Saint Devil Sect. Feng Bujue was a bit pitiful to Lin Fan. Feng Bujue¡¯s body seemed to age quickly, and he looked extremely depressed. "Then get out of here fast." Ye Shaotian laughed viciously. ... "Ah..." A sigh came out of the crowd. "You are from the same place, why try to kill each other. Young man, as your junior master, I will say you are over reacting." Lin Fan shook his head and acted sadly. Ye Shaotian frowns and looked at Lin Fan. Who was he? Where was he from? Feng Bujue was going to leave when he stopped and looked at the man. "Who are you?" Ye Shaotian asked. "I am your junior master. Young man, calm down. Although a junior sister accompanies you now, a junior sister may not feel well for some days. You have to treat people kindly." Lin Fan was a little disappointed in the new disciples of the sect. This disciple was way too reckless. "You..." Ye Shaotian knew what he meant. A junior master? That was nonsense. Lin Fan ignored Ye Shaotian, and looked at Feng Bujue, "Do you want to leave the Glory Sect?" Feng Bujue looked at Lin Fan. Although Feng Bujue did not know who he was, Feng Bujue did not want to leave. So, he shook his head, "No." "Em, but you are a man after all. You lost a bet, then you should take the consequences. If you do not, then not only would others look down you, you would probably look down on yourself." Lin Fan said deeply. Feng Bujue was shocked. He looked at Lin Fan. He thought Lin Fan was here to solve the conflict, but Lin Fan actually asked him to leave. Ye Shaotian was on the edge of rage, but he calmed down a bit. "I will leave the sect." Feng Bujue said. Lin Fan smiled, "Well, do you want to join my sect?" Feng Bujue had no idea what Lin Fan meant and looked at Lin Fan. Lin Fan saw his confused face and smiled, "Saint Devil Sect on the unnamed mountain, will you join my Saint Devil Sect?" Now, all the outer sect disciples were surprised and started to talk to each other. "He is the man who was given the mountain by the grand master." "So he is the one who got the mountain from the grand master." "Now, Feng Bujue exits the sect, but joins the Saint Devil Sect. That means, he still stays in the Glory Sect." "This man is going to offend Ye Shaotian to save Feng Bujue." ... Ye Shaotian was training for pasting few days, so he did not know this. Ruo Mengyu explained quietly, and Ye Shaotian nodded a few times. "Will you do it?" Lin Fan asks. Feng Bujue could not think clearly. This man got the mountain from the grand master. This thing was not a secret in the sect. The grand master also made it clear that the disciples of the Saint Devil Sect would have the same privileges as the ones in the Glory Sect did. "Disciple Feng Bujue greets grand master." Feng Bujue knelt down and joined the Saint Devil Sect. He decided quickly without hesitation. Lin Fan was glad. The first disciple was smart, the sect will grow quickly. "Em, good. Then follow me to the sect. I have something for you to do." Lin Fan was quite pleased with the result. He tricked another man to join to cut weed, great reinforcement. "Stop." Ye Shaotian finally shouted. Did this man not know what he was doing? I wanted that man to leave, he dared to keep him? He received the mountain from the grand master, so what? That was a grace for a previous division sect, that was unimportant. 99 Self-Created Inhumane Martial Skill Chapter 99: Self-Created Inhumane Martial Skill Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan knew what would happen next. It was unacceptable to take him away in front of a talented disciple. However, to be honest, Lin Fan did not like respecting such kind of a person. "Junior disciple, do you want something?" Lin Fan turned around and asked. Compared to Ye Shaotian, Lin Fan looked more generous. Ye Shaotian was so angry that Lin Fan kept calling him Junior disciple. He knew that Lin Fan was mocking him. "So, you will just take him in?" Ye Shaotian asked with a hostile tone. Ye Shaotian did not care about this junior master. The grand master just gave the mountain to him as a merciful act. He was nothing. "He is not the disciple of the Glory Sect anymore. What is wrong if I take him into my Saint Devil Sect? Young man, be more generous. What you are doing is bad for your future." Lin Fan totally sounded like an elder at this point. "Hm, it sounds like you think you are stronger than me. Fine, let me test this out." Ye Shaotian looked at Lin Fan with disdain. He could not keep Feng Bujue, unless he had that capability. Ye Shaotian did not care about the unnamed mountain which was given by the grand master. There were many other unnamed mountains in the sect, and there were many others which were better than that one. Now, the grand master gave him that unnamed mountain. So, Ye Shaotian thought the grand master did not really care about Lin Fan that much. As long as he did not threaten Lin Fan¡¯s life, he just needed to humiliate Lin Fan in public and teach him a lesson that there were people who he should never mess with. Those outer sect disciples were surprised. Ye Shaotian just defeated Feng Bujue, and now he was going to crush the unnamed mountain. He was truly talented and arrogant, leaving no room for the enemy. This guy from the unnamed mountain called himself junior master. Now, if he did not take the challenge, he would be humiliated. They never considered Lin Fan as a junior master. Although the grand master gave the unnamed mountain to him, they should be ideally calling him junior master. But, no one cared. This junior master who came from nowhere did not earn their respect at all. They though Lin Fan was just lucky. Lin Fan looked at Ye Shaotian and sighed, "Junior disciple, why you even try to do this? I am your junior master, I cannot attack a disciple. Fine then, I will just stand here and let you attack me three times. I will not fight back." Feng Bujue was surprised. He did not believe what he heard. He had experienced the power of Ye Shaotian. He was too strong. Even though they had a similar power level, Feng Bujue was defeated within three rounds. Ye Shaotian was definitely the number one among them. He was even able to fight someone who was at a higher level. This master of his said he would stand here and take three attacks. How was this possible? "Master..." Lin Fan shook his hands and smiled, "How is it? I will let you attack me three times." Ye Shaotian smiles with no emotion, "Fine then. If you can take three attacks from me, I will let this go." Those outer sect disciples looked at Lin Fan, who looked very calm right now. Was he serious? "Brother Ye, do not overdo it. The grand master gave the unnamed mountain to him. If you kill him, it will be trouble." Ruo Mengyu said. "Em, no worry." Ye Shaotian was not stupid enough to kill him. However, letting him stay in bed for several months would be okay. Lin Fan had seen through Ye Shaotian. He was good, but Lin Fan¡¯s pericelestial level body was going to be too tough for him. The low pericelestial level body was enough to take care of him. ... "Grand master, should we stop this?" Senior elder Wuya said. "No need, just watch. Lin Fan knows what he is doing. He is beyond my anticipation. I think even though his potential was destroyed and he had lost all hope, he can actually recover." Grand master Yan looked at Lin Fan and tried to see through him. However, Lin Fan did not release any energy, so Grand master Yan could not sense anything. That was strange. Lin Fan stepped forward and stood there while smiling, "I am ready." Ye Shaotian laughed. He was going to restore his glory and let the outer sect disciple respect him as the king. "Hia..." Ye Shaotian shouted and started his attack. The outer sect disciples were shocked by that attack. They knew that attack was powerful, so strong that they even had trouble breathing just by being in the vicinity. If they had been facing the attack, they would have no idea what to do. "Peng..." Ye Shaotian smiled, ¡®This attack cannot kill you, but your organs will move places.¡¯ "Not bad, but this attack is too rough." Ye Shaotian was confident before, but he suddenly yelled ¡®impossible¡¯ at the time. Lin Fan had received no damage after this attack. He looked totally fine. Impossible! Lin Fan looked at Ye Shaotian¡¯s face and smiled. The Immortal Golden Body did not have levels or an experience bar now. However, Lin Fan could feel that when the attack hit him, something went inside his body. Lin Fan figured that something had replaced the experience. "Hia..." Ye Shaotian punched Lin Fan again. The fist carried even more power than the attack earlier. It seemed that it could even punch through the sky. "Peng..." "Good, stronger now." Lin Fan smiled. He could feel that his body was getting strong. However, leveling up was still far away. No worries, he had enough time. Those outer sect disciples could not believe what they were watching. Ye Shaotian¡¯s attacks could not even move Lin Fan. What was wrong? Feng Bujue was shocked beyond words. This was not real. Grand master Yan and Senior elder Wuya were also surprised. "How strong is that body?" "Truly. He consumed the blood of monsters and survived. Grand master¡¯s pills did help him, but the key is the strength of his body. It has passed beyond common fighter by too much." ... Ye Shaotian saw those disciples¡¯ surprised faces, which made him even more furious. Lin Fan¡¯s smile was very unacceptable and annoying. "He..." "Combination Cardinal palm." Ye Shaotian used all of his strength, an attack that finally seemed worth considering to Lin Fan. It was very powerful as it used the universe energy, and seemed like it would sweep the world. Grand master Yan and Senior master Wuya saw the attack and were a bit surprised. This attack... "Peng..." "Still alive?" Ye Shaotian was enraged out of breath. "Not bad, not bad¡­ This attack is awesome." Lin Fan nodded and was happy about this disciple. ¡®You..." Ye Shaotian was shocked beyond words. His strongest attack was useless, how was that possible? Those outer sect disciples started to boo him, that was unacceptable. "Impossible." Ye Shaotian was angry and attacked with all his skills. He did not care about the three attacks promise. "Brother Ye..." Ruo Mengyu saw her lover go mad and started to worry. Lin Fan frowned at the time. "Hey, disciple. It is enough. Do not overdo it. I am not your punching bag." Lin Fan reminded him. He kept attacking and those attacks were good, but Lin Fan was the junior master. He needed to act like one. "Impossible, impossible..." Ye Shaotian shouted in anger. "You..." Lin Fan was a bit angry now. Ye Shaotian was an outlaw. ¡®Fine, I have to disable you for a while.¡¯ "Peng..." Lin Fan suddenly raised his leg and tried to kick him away. However, Ye Shaotian jumped into the sky and opened his legs. Lin Fan tried to retrieve the attack but it was too late. "Peng..." "Ah..." Those disciples who were booing were shocked when they saw what happened. ¡®Ding¡­ congratulations on creating Inhumane martial skill: Ball Kicking.¡¯ ¡®The secret of ball kicking, sneak attack.¡¯ Lin Fan stopped, "Disciple, I was going to kick you away, but..." Lin Fan had no idea what to do now. Lin Fan realized Ye Shaotian was feeling the real pain. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t help but cry. Lin Fan could swear to the heavens that he did not mean it. For Lin Fan, monkey steals peaches was inhumane already. He never thought he would create something worse today. Was he going to use his feet and hands to fight in the future? 100 Expressing Condolences Chapter 100: Expressing Condolences Translator: KaosEditor: Hitesh "Senior brother Ye looks in major pain." Those disciples looked at Ye Shaotian¡¯s faces and were stunned. "Yes, Senior brother Ye is crying. I have never seen him crying." "That kick is scary. If it hit me, I would probably die." ... The disciples looked at Lin Fan in fear. He was too strong. Ye Shaotian just recovered to his peak level, but he was in a huge pain right now. His suffering made everyone who was watching hard to breathe. Scary, too scary¡­ "Grand master..." Feng Bujue looked at Lin Fan with fear. He had seen that kick clearly, quick, precise, and powerful. He attacked with no hesitation, he must be a veteran. Feng Bujue did not dare to say anything. He was frightened, if the grand master attacked him, he would suffer some heavy consequences. Lin Fan looked at Feng Bujue and Ye Shaotian. Ye Shaotian looked at Lin Fan with his red eyes. It seemed like Lin Fan had killed his father. "Retreat..." Lin Fan turned around and ran away quickly. Feng Bujue was going to say something, but the grand master is retreating, so he had no choice but to follow. ¡®This is bad, this is too bad.¡¯ ... "Brother Ye..." Ruo Mengyu was worried about him and tried to check him out. "Do not touch me... do not touch me." Ye Shaotian felt his soul going up and down like a roller coaster. He felt bad, really bad. Ruo Mengyu had no idea whether she should touch Ye Shaotian or not. She stared at Lin Fan with hatred. ... Lin Fan returned to the unnamed mountain and finally felt relieved. He knew he had made another enemy. Now, there was no good disciple in the Saint Devil Sect. He had to do everything by himself. But that was not how a grand master should act. Lin Fan thought Feng Bujue¡¯s level was good, and he was hardworking. He really liked Feng Bujue, and was very satisfied. The key was that Feng Bujue had nowhere to go. Under his care, Feng Bujue would listen to him eventually. "Grand master, you are back." Zhang Ergou, who is overseeing the weed removal job, saw Lin Fan and ran to him in excitement. "Em." Lin Fan nodded. He saw those disciples working hard in the weed fields. They did not slack off at all. The progress was also good. The work seemed like it would be done after a few days. "Grand master, is this the sect?" Feng Bujue looked at the mountain. He knew the mountain was poor and deserted, but he did not know it was that bad. That two-story tall wooden house made Feng Bujue depressed. "Yes, not bad right?" Lin Fan said proudly. Everything was in progress, and the sect would transform soon. Feng Bujue looked at the grand master and answered, "Sure." This "sure" includes many meanings, such as ¡®I give up¡¯, ¡®Never mind¡¯, and ¡®I will take it¡¯. At least he could still stay in the Glory Sect. Lin Fan was happy, this was his sect. When the Saint Devil Sect would become the strongest sect in Xuanhuang World, he would have all the honor. ¡®Senior brothers, do you see me now? I am great.¡¯ "Grand master, where should I live?" Feng Bujue said. He probably could not live in the outer sect anymore. He would have to only stay on the mountain. "You...you¡­." Lin Fan did not know what to say and looked around, "Go and cut down some trees, build a house right next to mine." "Ah..."Feng Bujue stopped, he needed to build his own house? "Rely on yourself, feed yourself. In order to train, you have to train and take care of yourself. If one day you are in the deep forest, what will happen?" Lin Fan said with a serious tone shamelessly. Feng Bujue was scared, "Grand master, I understand." "En." Lin Fan nodded, but his mind was running, ¡®This place only has weeds, if you do not work, should I do that?¡¯ ... Later, Lin Fan went back to his wooden house. He was still confused about that kick attack. A simple kick could be a martial skill, that was surprising. After the system had updated, Lin Fan was getting more and more confused. Lin Fan checked the status of Ball Kicking, this skill was so inhumane. "Ball Kicking has no level, the secret is a sneak attack. This skill only works on men. There are many nerve systems in lower part of a man¡¯s body. This skill can disable a man quickly. Light effect: anger enemy. Heavy effect: disable enemy. The skill can be upgraded." Lin Fan was convinced. This skill was not on the panel, but when he thought about it, it showed up in his mind. The use of the skill was surprising. This was a double-edged sword. Light effect: anger enemy. Heavy effect: disable enemy. Lin Fan thought for a while, this actually made sense. The skill indeed did cause pain. But if the pain were light, it would make people crazy. Well, well¡­ Lin Fan was fine with the skill, and the upgrades were interesting. But, he did not know how it could get upgraded. Lin Fan thought that he should go pay Ye Shaotian a visit. Although he was arrogant, he looked really pained at that time. He would see Ye Shaotian in the future in the sect, so visiting was appropriate indeed. 101 The Truest Side Chapter 101: The Truest Side Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh As the skies darkened gradually, Lin Fan thought that the time was about right for him to go have a look. Ye Shaotian¡¯s condition must have improved by now. The viciousness ofwas something that Lin Fan understood. No matter what sort of cultivation base one had, strong or weak, as long as one was a man, he would definitely feel the pain. While he could not empathize personally, he understood. Descending from the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan walked within the sect grounds alone. Along the way, outer sect disciples who caught a view of him felt a twitch in their crotch, sensing the danger from this man. But that innocent, bright smile coming from Lin Fan made them feel that if they were to run off immediately, it would be rude, and in fact, even more dangerous. If this guy were to think that they were being too impudent and sent a kick towards their direction, that¡¯d be deadly. "Junior Master Lin!" greeted the outer sect disciples who were passing by politely. "Hmm¡­" Lin Fan nodded his head as he acknowledged their politeness. To gain the acknowledgment of these outer sect disciples was worth more than anything else in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. In their eyes, he must be a great and noble man for sure. And as soon as those disciples passed Lin Fan, they picked up their pace hastily and hurried off. Once they determined that they were far enough, they would stop and pat their chest while sighing in relief, "Dangerous! That was way too close!" Anyone who had witnessed the scene from earlier today had the seed of fear implanted into their hearts¡­ Too horrific! The flash of that kick had surpassed anything, and from Senior Brother Ye¡¯s expression, it had perfectly reflected the deep agony of his little nuggets. And at this moment, Lin Fan halted to a stop and slapped his thighs. ¡®Sh*t! Even if I wanted to visit Ye Shaotian, I don¡¯t even know where he stays at! Sh*t man!¡¯ Surveying his surroundings, Lin Fan caught sight of a disciple far in the distance and hurried ahead. "Please hold your step, Junior Disciple." Upon hearing the summon of this voice, the disciple took a leap of joy as he stopped. Especially with the term "Junior Disciple", could it be an elder who was summoning him? But when he turned around, his face turned pale as a sheet when he realized who was approaching. Entering flight mode, he momentarily tried to flee, but he realized he had nowhere to escape to. His hands, which were by his sides, moved swiftly to cover his crotch, and those legs which were slightly ajar shut closed immediately, leaving not a single gap within his thighs. "Junior¡­Junior Master Lin! Can¡­I assist you?" The outer sect disciple stuttered. If this were in the past, upon viewing Lin Fan, this disciple would definitely show no fear. But after what happened today, everyone knew clearly in their hearts. Junior Master Lin was vicious in his attacks. This man was not one to be trifled with. Even someone as strong as Ye Shaotian could meet with such a tragic end, let alone someone of their caliber. Looking at the terrified disciple, Lin Fan patted him on his shoulders, "Worry not, do I look like I¡¯ll eat you up?" "Ha¡­haha! You¡­kid¡­Junior Master Lin! I¡¯m just¡­I¡¯m just too happy to see you!" The outer sect disciple bootlicked Lin Fan¡¯s arse, bringing smiles to Lin Fan¡¯s face. "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Yours Truly knows that I¡¯m a proud and noble figure within your hearts, but there¡¯s no need to be overly excited! I¡¯m a really amicable man, you know? Do you know where Ye Shaotian stays?" Lin Fan smiled. This outer sect disciple need not have stated the obvious. "Yes! Yes!" The outer sect disciple pointed ahead in the distance and spilled the location. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible. Even standing close to Lin Fan sent shivers down his spine. "Ah, that¡¯s way too complicated. Come here, bring me there, my Junior Disciple. Yours Truly has some questions he wants to ask as well" Lin Fan could not be bothered trying to remember the left turns, right turns and what not. He might as well save the trouble by letting this boy lead the directions. "Ahhhh¡­.!" This outer sect disciple was stunned, and he suppressed the tears from spilling out of his eyes. He hated himself deeply for coming out tonight. Everything would have been fine had he stayed at home. In the end, the outer sect disciple could only bite his lips and lead the way silently. Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts, pondering what he should say once they met. After all, having such a deep wound to his body was bound to leave Ye Shaotian¡¯s heart fragile and weak. "Junior Master! Here, here¡¯s the place where Ye Shaotian stays!" The outer sect disciple pointed at a house. "If there¡¯s nothing else, your Junior Disciple, me, will take his leave!" "Yes, go." Lin Fan waved his hand. Upon hearing this, the outer disciple turned around in a swift motion and walked off without hesitation while picking up his pace. He had to notify everyone else. Junior Master Lin had come to look for Ye Shaotian. Putting on a smile on his face and arranging his robes, Lin Fan prepared to present the most beautiful side of himself to Ye Shaotian, expressing his sincerest concerns. Lin Fan intended to give Ye Shaotian a surprise and expected to see the truest side of Junior Disciple Ye, receiving the love and concern of an elder. Without a sound, he entered the courtyard. As he got closer, Lin Fan¡¯s heart buzzed. In his eyes, Ye Shaotian was a genius, albeit with a bad temper. But that was all negotiable. After all, he was just a young man. And just at this moment, a series of ¡®Oh¡¯s¡¯ and ¡®Ah¡¯s¡¯ resonated from within the house. Lin Fan was taken aback, could something be wrong with Junior Disciple Ye? Within the house. Ye Shaotian stood with his birthday suit, revealing a body which was unable to be considered buff, but was relatively defined. And opposing him was the number one genius in the outer sect, Ruo Mengyu. Just like Ye Shaotian, Ruo Mengyu was in her birthday suit, showcasing that impressive figure to the surrounding air. "Brother Ye, I am ready" Ruo Mengyu whispered gently. Ye Shaotian stared at Ruo Mengyu¡¯s perfect figure lustfully¡­ Lin Fan, who was standing outside the house, was dumbfounded towards what was unfolding within the house. Upon his arrival in this world, this was the first time he witnessed such an explosive scene. And what amazed him equally was Ye Shaotian¡¯s recovery rate! To think that despite being dealt such a blow in the afternoon, he was ready as a bull in the night? Incredible! Facing this R-rated scene, Lin Fan did not prepare to leave, nor did he think that there was anything wrong with it. In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, as an elder, he had to naturally show deep concern for the night activities of these juniors. If the night activities were not harmonious, it would lead to a large amount of stress to the body, unable to be exerted out. Over time, this would build up to a nasty temper, and in worse cases, depression. "Not bad, not bad. This skill of doggy styling, give and take, this fella¡¯s got half of my skills" Observing Ye Shaotian¡¯s knowledge, Lin Fan nodded his head approvingly, praising him without a single shred of selfishness. The only thing Lin Fan was unsatisfied about was that this Ye Shaotian was too amateurish. How could he have thrust the blade in immediately without any foreplay? To the experienced Lin Fan who had studied countless relevant films, this was indeed regrettable. "Wait, not right¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. There was something wrong with this scene. This¡­this. 1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­ "Ah¡­!" Ye Shaotian grunted with exhilaration in his eyes. This Ye Shaotian¡­he was¡­he was just a three-second wolf! "Junior Sister Ruo, was it comfortable?" Ye Shaotian asked with satisfaction. "Yupp! Senior Brother Ye is too powerful! I couldn¡¯t even stand it!" Ruo Mengyu praised while lying on Ye Shaotian¡¯s chest without a single hint of hesitation spread out across that happy face. But those resentful eyes told another story of her inner heart. Fuck! I had not even gotten started¡­. Seeing what happened, Lin Fan let out a sigh. His once concerned heart had now nothing left within it. Filled with regrets, he had not expected Junior Disciple Lin to have such an Unspeakable Flaw. Now that Yours Truly had witnessed it, he could not sit idly by and let this go on. Lin Fan now knew what present he needed for Ye Shaotian. Translator Notes: Hi guys! Lam here and I''ll be taking over the translation of TSS from 101 all the way till the end! I hope that you guys will continue to enjoy and support TSS as I''ll be working hard to increase the release rate and hopefully uphold the quality and feel up to par of the original novel. As you guys can already tell, the raws of this novel is already receiving rave and stark reviews so all the more I hope that this wonderful story gets to be passed on. Do let me know or your ideas and thoughts in the comments section as I''ll be browsing through them from time to time. Cheers! 102 Every word is the truth of my heart. Chapter 102: Every word is the truth of my heart. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The next day¡­ News spread in the outer sect like fire bursting out of a hotpot regarding the fierce outburst of Ye Shaotian, and the easy thrashing of one of the top ten geniuses of the outer sect, Feng Bujue. Yet, at this critical moment, he himself was easily thrashed by the fool to whom Grand Master had offered the Saint Demon sect. This news shook everyone to their feet, it was just unbelievable. Ye Shaotian¡¯s comeback was already miraculous. But to think that the fool of Saint Demon sect could wield such prowess. THAT, was the real surprise. Recently, due to Ye Shaotian¡¯s incident, Lin Fan bubbled a thought. From his snooping over the past few days, Lin Fan discovered that there were quite a number of couples within Glory sect. But some of their nightly activities were indeed far from perfect. To explain it using an old saying, they couldn¡¯t display their manliness by causing a tidal wave to surge. As Saint Demon sect was still in a state of slow growth, they needed a large intake of fresh blood. While normal pills might not be able to attract these disciples, if Lin Fan could find a way to resolve their ¡®Unspeakable Flaw¡¯ even momentarily, he would probably be able to pull in a fair number of loyal disciples. Meanwhile, Feng Bujue could barely feel any bit of elegance in his life. Initially, he reckoned that while staying at this place didn¡¯t amount to much, life was carefree and easy at the very least. But, little did he know that right after he had built his own wooden shed, he was made to join the weed removing squad as well. This fact left Feng Bujue close to tears, unable to comprehend what else he could look forward to. On the other hand, Zhang Ergou was extremely pleased with his present life. While the place didn¡¯t amount to much, it was the first time in his life he had the experience of people sucking up to him. Furthermore, these bootlickers were all outer sect disciples. He didn¡¯t know what more he could expect. When he found out that the reward for these weed exterminators were Suyuan pills, Zhang Ergou was caught aback. While he himself had not tried the Suyuan pills, he had also heard a lot about how it was a mystical pill which greatly helped in raising one¡¯s cultivation base. To think that master would actually give Suyuan pills as compensation was a fact that dumbfounded little Zhang Ergou. At this moment, Lin Fan came out of the house after a few days of pondering over the recipe of his to-be medicine. No such medicine had ever appeared in Glory sect before. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even such a genre of medicine. "Ahh master, you¡¯re finally out!" Zhang Ergou scampered towards Lin Fan the moment he saw him. Living up to his expectations, all the weed had been removed over a couple of days. A glance over showed the vast beauty of the field. While it was just bald ground, Zhang Ergou had much more confidence in comparison to the past. This was because over the course of events in the past few days, Zhang Ergou discovered that master Lin was a miraculous master. Perhaps, if he joined under the wings of master Lin, he would be able to enjoy prosperity in the future. Deep in his thoughts, Lin Fan was broken out of his stupor upon hearing Zhang Ergou¡¯s voice. He took in the sights of the surroundings, and with a momentary joy in his heart, nodded his head in approval. Those annoyingly unpleasant weeds were finally removed. Had he not employed the services of the outer sect disciples with Suyuan pills, it would have been ridiculous using his own efforts. "Master," Feng Bujue arrived and greeted. "Hmm." Towards Feng Bujue, Lin Fan truly had the intentions to fully nurture this fella. It was just that his character wasn¡¯t much to Lin Fan¡¯s liking. Honest and righteous; he might be easily taken advantage of in the future. However, he was in no hurry since there was no danger to speak of currently in the sect. As for nurturing, he would give Bujue the proper adjustments needed once he settled the recent affairs. "Not too shabby. Ergou, you have not failed master¡¯s expectations. Here, you can have this bag of Suyuan pills. Off you go then!" Lin Fan tossed a small sack of Suyuan pills to Zhang Ergou. Towards Zhang Ergou, naturally, the thought of accepting him into the sect had never crossed Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because Lin Fan was a discriminatory man, but this man himself just looked like he wasn¡¯t worth anything at all. Even just standing there silently, his whole body was reeking out this aura of pettiness and sketchiness. Especially that inverted triangular shaped face, good lord! Lin Fan didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. And at this moment, Zhang Ergou, who caught the pills tossed to him by Lin Fan in his hands, was absolutely befuddled. ¡®Go back...? Back to the servant¡¯s area¡­? No pleaseeeeeee¡­¡¯ He was shocked beyond words. This wasn¡¯t the way it should be! In his mind, he should have become Master Lin¡¯s disciple! How was he asked to leave now? If he were to go back right now, the only route that awaited him was death too! ¡®No...!¡¯ At this moment, Zhang Ergou¡¯s true emotions flooded out momentarily from his heart. He was like a sorrowful lady who was dumped, sprawling on the floor and stretching out her hands as a last-ditch attempt to bring back the man who had so cruelly dumped her. "Master! Ever since the day I first saw you, I was thoroughly sold by your noble demeanor. It was also at that very day I found the motivation and goal for my life!" "Upon coming here and discovering such an unpleasant environment, I, Zhang Ergou, never had any bit of hesitation. Because, I truly believed that one day, Master Lin would definitely turn this place into the world¡¯s biggest sect!" "Master, I have long since considered myself as one of Saint Demon sect¡¯s disciples! If you wish for me to leave today, naturally I cannot disobey. Because you are, in my life, Zhang Ergou¡¯s life, the most respectable person I¡¯ve ever seen! So, to demonstrate my determination, I will use death as a way to show my undying love for this sect!" Zhang Ergou cried between bouts of snot and tears. Every sentence was truly touching to the heartstrings. Even Feng Bujue couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhang Ergou cryptically. He had never expected that Ergou would contain such deep feelings for the sect. Upon seeing Zhang Ergou¡¯s reaction, even Lin Fan was shocked momentarily. ¡®This¡­this guy is too shameless!¡¯ But this shamelessness was something that Lin Fan liked a lot. Lin Fan truly understood that every sentence was the truth of the heart. There was no farce at all, just true, raw emotions spilling out the truth. Lin Fan understood that the dazzling noble demeanor of himself was what bought over Ergou¡¯s heart. Without a second word, Zhang Ergou crawled up and rushed towards a nearby rock, ready to smash himself into it to express his determination. Lin Fan let loose a sigh. While this Zhang Ergou might look extremely sketchy, and the sight of him just looked like he deserves a beating, but so be it. "Forget it, come back," said Lin Fan. Zhang Ergou, who was on his way to death, halted his legs to a brake the moment he heard Master Lin open his mouth. Swerving back, he ran back and collapsed into a kneel without hesitation. "Disciple Zhang Ergou greets Master." This chain of actions by Zhang Ergou made Lin Fan stunned for a moment, and he patted Zhang Ergou on the shoulders. "You¡¯re very enthusiastic," Lin Fan could no longer use any words to describe this man. This Zhang Ergou was despicable, definitely despicable. While he may not have much talent in him, if he were able to get his teachings, he would definitely be cut out for great things in the future. "Alright, I¡¯m going to head down the mountain for a trip. You guys go on with your own activities. Since you two are our sect¡¯s only two disciples, I¡¯ll let you two decide on who is the Senior Brother," Lin Fan waved his hand, not intending to bother too much about this. They could sort out these small little issues by themselves. As to who the Senior Brother was, Lin Fan could not care less. After all, for this place, ¡®Yours Truly¡¯ was the true master, the biggest BOSS. 103 Utter Defea Chapter 103: Utter Defeat Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Upon descending from the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan wandered around the quarters of Glory Sect aimlessly. He had no clue towards the ingredients aspect of his new creation-to-be. But he some knowledge towards the direction. The ¡®Unspeakable Flaw¡¯ troubling Ye Shaotian and gang required nourishment towards their kidney¡¯s function. It was just that he had no background in this field, and had no idea what sort of medication would be best prescribed. The Lin Fan of today could be considered a small celebrity within the outer sect. Disciples who caught view of him would scurry and hide if they could, and those who couldn¡¯t would greet him respectfully as Junior Master. News of Ye Shaotian being cruelly squashed had spread to their ears from all directions. And it got more and more ridiculous as time went on. As the legends would have it, Junior Master Lin of Nameless Peak ruthlessly specialized in attacks of the lower body. Ye Shaotian, due to his arrogance and rudeness, suffered a direct burst of his little nuggets. While these stories got more ridiculous and incredulous, these outer sect disciples bought them all. ... While he had a slight clue of how to go about it, Lin Fan still wandered around aimlessly, not knowing where to head to for the appropriate medicinal herbs. "Oh, f*ck me! How could Yours Truly be so silly? I should have gone to Danding Peak! Not only is it a place for cultivating pills, but it is also a place for medicinal herbs to grow. I¡¯ll just take small samples and see if it produces similar effects," Lin Fan berated his pig brain for not realizing this simple fact earlier. With his thoughts straightened out, Lin Fan rushed towards Danding Peak. First, he would check out how Danding Peak was distributed, and where the medicinal herbs were located. Then, hehe, would come night time, when he would make his move. Arriving at Danding Peak, Lin Fan too was brimming with envy, jealousy and hate at the sight of the prosperous place. It was bustling with people. Outer sect, inner sect disciples, everyone was rumbling through this vast place. He wondered when Nameless Peak could share the same magnificence. After staying lost for a while in his envious thoughts, Lin Fan woke up and gave himself some encouragement. Hmph, this was nothing much. With hard work and effort, Nameless Peak could reach the same prosperity as Danding Peak. Now that the upper portion of Danding Peak was filled with disciples, Lin Fan could blend into the crowd easily without attracting the attention of others. After a while, Lin Fan had no idea where he even was. For precaution sake so as to not be discovered, Lin Fan employed ¡®Stealth¡¯ and entered a covert state. The place where Lin Fan was at was pretty desolated, where even the occasional passerby was a disciple of Danding Peak. It seemed like this should be the back portion of the peak. This was the location where Danding Peak disciples resided. Therefore, external disciples had no rights to enter. Passing through a wooden bridge, Lin Fan pushed forward. With his current cultivation base, any disciple below Lesser Celestial would be unable to realize him passing by. Heck, if he stood still in front of a Lesser or Greater Celestial, he¡¯d be able to escape without them knowing. At this moment, a fragrance drifted past his nose, engulfing the entire space nearby. A small whiff of this thick medicinal fragrance was enough to perk one up immensely. Lin Fan leaped with joy in his heart. Seems like this was where the medicinal herbs were kept in Danding Peak. Glory Sect was a big sect, and Danding Peak stood at the core of it due to their ability to produce a large amount of pills to distribute down for the other disciples for cultivation purposes. But, the medicinal herbs grown at Danding Peak were all of common rarity. As for those ingredients for higher graded or heavenly pills, Danding Peak was unable to nurture them as they only grew in extremely harsh conditions. At this time, Danding peak disciples were currently straightening out the soil and taking care of the herbs. Hence Lin Fan knew he could not make his move now. It seemed like it was only at night when the place would quieten down and turn empty, when he could make his big harvest. Lin Fan then retraced his path forward and silently retreated. Lin Fan already had a clear idea about the surroundings of Danding Peak. There would definitely be no issues even when night came. Just as Lin Fan was descending Danding Peak, what he saw was a number of disciples with excitement on their faces, heading towards the other direction while deep in conversation. "Senior brother Zong and gang has returned from the forbidden area!" "This time round Senior brother Song and gang must have given the other sects a good trashing. These guys must have been daydreaming to have tried to snatch for the goods from Senior Brother Zong¡¯s gang in the forbidden area." "Cmon, let¡¯s go! Gotta see what sort of goodies senior brother Zong has brought back!" ... Silently listening by the side, Lin Fan was also baffled. He had no idea what these guys were talking about. But since he was free, he might as well follow and take a look. Arriving at the Peak¡¯s gate, Lin Fan was absolutely astonished at the big crowd gathered. Who the hell was this senior brother Zong? All he did was an excursion and there was such a lively atmosphere upon his return? Come on, wasn¡¯t this way too much? But judging from the conversation within the crowd, it seems like there was a group of people who had entered. Perhaps, it was similar to how different sects entered the forbidden grounds to gain training experience. And just at this moment, a black speck appeared in the sky. It came closer and closer, followed by a continuous enlargement. Upon seeing the true identity of the black speck, Lin Fan jolted in his heart. It was a gigantic ark flying in the sky! Lin Fan stared with focus. On this gigantic ark¡¯s blue body were symbols densely carved into it, permeating bright light in all directions, as though it was using some special technique to allow it to float in the sky. During his time in the Saint Devil sect, Lin Fan had never heard of any playthings like this. It seemed like this Dongling Continent possessed a number of things for him to discover. At the sight of this blue ark, the numerous disciples awaiting at the gate¡¯s entrance broke into cheers of excitement. ¡®Victory to Glory Sect! Return in triumph!¡¯ ¡®Victory to Glory Sect! Return in triumph!¡¯ ... The cheers of the disciples emanated through the skies, seeming to pierce the clouds. At this moment, the gigantic ark leaped into the skies above them and began a slow descent. The disciples awaiting at the gate stared at the ark with fixated eyes; they were waiting for the glorious return of their senior brother Zong. This time, a middle-aged man with a gloomy and stern expression descended from the ark. ¡®Respect to Elder Han¡¯s triumphant return!¡¯ The disciples chanted. Just at this moment, Lin Fan frowned. This Elder Han carried such a gloomy face. Despite the cheers of such a large crowd of disciples, there was no trace of happiness in him. Something must have happened. Not long after Elder Han descended, a multitude of people followed. The disciples who were originally cheering quietened down as the sight shocked all of them. What was happening? Every single one of the descending disciples carried a look of extreme gloom, with blood stains on their clothes. There were even some being carried down due to severe wounds. Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the last disciple descending from the ark. Other than Elder Han, he was next in line with the highest cultivation base. This guy should probably be that senior brother Zong they were referring to. The disciples awaiting at the gate revealed a face of disbelief. It looked like things had not gone the way they had expected them to. Could it be that during this round¡¯s forbidden ground training expedition, Glory Sect¡­lost? At this moment, Senior Elder Wuya appeared abruptly in front of Elder Han. Upon examining the scene, that usually serene face of his showed a hint of flabbergast. "What¡¯s this?" Senior Elder Wuya asked in a solemn voice. "The forbidden grounds expedition this time round¡­we suffered a great loss¡­eight¡­disciples¡­" Elder Han trembled, unable to believe it himself. "We¡¯ll discuss this after meeting Grand Master," Senior Elder Wuya rolled up his sleeves, pulled Elder Han, and disappeared into the skies. The gigantic blue ark rose up to the skies in a momentary flash, shrinking to the size of a thumb in the distance and disappearing into the void of the skies. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, do note that the ''mountain'' given to Lin Fan will be referred to as Nameless Peak from now on and not just Saint Devil mountain. And so will all the other mountains. Because it makes more sense understanding that the landscape of the entire place belongs to glory sect, and each of the different divisions have a peak for themselves. And because this current one has been unoccupied for so long, everyone called it nameless, and it''s in Lin Fan''s long term goal to turn it into the famed peak he so desires! Cheers! 104 The rise of the Night Bandit. Chapter 104: The rise of the Night Bandit. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The scene in front of the peak¡¯s gate did not bother Lin Fan at all. Man, it was not even any of his business. Now that the fiasco was over, it was time to scoot. But for the disciples camping in front of the gate, each of their expressions were worse than the other. Some of them were saddened beyond words while some sighed continuously, expressing their helplessness. Back at his own sect, Lin Fan came back to Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue, who were getting along pretty nicely. Based on cultivation bases, Feng Bujue¡¯s was way superior compared to Zhang Ergou, just like heaven and earth. But Feng Bujue was actually referring to Zhang Ergou as the senior brother?!? This fact astonished Lin Fan, and he wondered what tactic Zhang Ergou had employed for this outcome. Arrival of night¡­ Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue had long returned to rest in their wooden shed. Lin Fan stared at the night sky with a deep gaze which revealed his hollowness, and let out a slight sigh. "Things like stealing are indeed deplorable and not befitting a man such as Yours Truly. But for the sake of regaining my fellow junior disciples¡¯ manhood, I guess it¡¯s understandable" Lin Fan consoled himself in his heart before leaping out into the darkness without a trace. Danding Peak, Medicinal Herb Garden¡¯s Disciple Resting Shed¡­ What Lin Fan did not know was that ever since the appearance of the giant ark, Glory Sect had been in a state of tension. The forbidden ground expedition this time round had cost Glory Sect a great loss. "Senior brother! I heard that in this recent expedition, we lost eight of our most talented inner sect disciples! Senior Brother Zong was totally unable to fight back, and to make things worse, Senior Brother Tianyu had his cultivation foundation utterly destroyed by the enemy sect¡¯s disciple. He is currently in a state of limbo, from which he may just become a vegetable!" "Senior Elder Jin came to the medicinal field and picked a few herbs, seemingly to use for cultivation of pills to stabilize Senior Brother Tianyu¡¯s conditions. I wonder if it¡¯ll work" "Sigh, this is probably Glory Sect¡¯s first loss in a hundred years. I wonder which disciple¡¯s sect it was who could suppress Senior Brother Zong" "Go to sleep, this level of affairs is beyond our status. We just have to guard the medicinal field properly" "Yes." The lights in the house gradually dimmed into darkness, blending with the surrounding night. And at this point, Lin Fan¡¯s presence slowly crept into the medicinal field. In that vast field, blended within the darkness, he did seem kind of strange. If it was a man lacking in courage, he might be scared out of his wits. At this point, Lin Fan could only rely on the effects of the herbs to differentiate them. ¡®''Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Zhu Lanxiang herb." "Zhu Lan Xiang: Soothing effect, useful in boosting blood circulation." Lin Fan gently touched a herb, and the description promptly popped up inside his mind. But, this herb didn¡¯t seem useful to Lin Fan. Hence he tossed it away and touched another herb. "Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Stone Flower herb." "Stone Flower: Strong effect, useful in training of the body." ... Herb after herb, touch after touch, Lin Fan could only shake his head in regret. Unsuitable. Thoroughly unsuitable. There wasn¡¯t even anything that was close. Could it be that in this huge medicinal field, there wasn¡¯t even a single herb that could relate? But, looking at a large amount of ground he had not covered, Lin Fan eased a little and continued searching. Tonight¡¯s moonlight was mild and intermittent, occasionally hiding behind the clouds of the night sky. And in this vast medicinal field, a figure was sneakily committing a heist. It was just that he couldn¡¯t be seen in the eyes of others. "Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Intense Yang Grass." "Intense Yang Grass: Strong effect, useful in boosting Qi and vitality." At this moment, Lin Fan stopped. This Intense Yang Grass contained just three blades of leaves, a bright red rhizome but was otherwise bald. "This might just do it." Lin Fan garnered that this vitality boosting herb might be pretty beneficial in boosting that aspect of a man. Following this, Lin Fan continued his search for herbs. Obtaining the first reliable herb was a shot of confidence to him. This medicinal field definitely had the herbs he was looking for. ... Dawn gradually arrived¡­ For the disciples guarding the medicinal field, work went on as usual when the sun rose daily. A few disciples carried buckets of water along with hoes, ready to loosen the magical soil of the field. Just as humans needed to breathe, so did the soil of the field. "Ahh¡­Senior brother! You guys¡­ please come quickly!" A voice shouted from the other end. The various disciples who were each doing their own stuff were puzzled at this voice, promptly rushing over, "What¡¯s wrong?" "Senior Brothers¡­take a look." proclaimed the trembling, white-faced disciple, pointing at the patch he was manning. "This..." The disciples who ran over from the voice stood dumbstruck over the sight in front of them. The huge area of the medicinal field in front of them... Empty. It was as if dogs had excavated and rummaged through the entire field, that was the miserable state of the field. "How¡­could this be? It was fine yesterday! How could it turn like this overnight!?" The disciples stuttered with shock all over their faces. This was the most important place of Danding Peak! What would they do if the Senior Elder knew that the entire land was excavated due to their oversight! Everyone looked at each other, lost for words. "Senior Brothers! Please head over, there¡¯s trouble over here!" At this moment, yet another call of distress emerged from another side of the medicinal field. Everyone¡¯s face changed immediately. Could it be? When they arrived at the scene, all they saw was a barren plot of land, devoid of any sort of medicinal herb. Their hearts, which were pumping furiously initially, gave up and died internally. Dead¡­we¡¯re dead meat. The whole batch of medicinal herbs was all stolen! The consequences will be dire, extremely dire. This thief was too vicious! "Hurry up and check! What other herbs are we missing?" A Senior Brother in charge of the medicinal field roared. Not long after, all the disciples gathered back. "Senior Brother, field number one lost Intense Yang Grass! Field number two lost Green Fairy Grass! Field number three lost Lively Root Grass..." Hearing the various reports, the senior brother in charge of the fields grew totally white. Spurting out whatever blood he had left, he collapsed. ... Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan had no idea that his scavenging of herbs would cause panic among tons of people. At this moment, he was just waking up from his restful slumber. He entered dreamland shortly after returning from the previous night¡¯s adventure. As for cultivating pills, Lin Fan was in no hurry. He could slowly take his time to explore the procedures after he was awake. The herbs he had swept from last night were more than sufficient for his own experiments. At this moment, Lin Fan pulled out an Intense Yang Grass, a Green Fairy Grass and a Lively Root Grass. In the medicinal field, only these 3 herbs were more suited to his needs. The thought of what the pills would come out to be made him bubble with excitement. Meanwhile, Feng Bujue and Zhang Ergou were cultivating themselves within their own houses. As they both possessed the Suyuan Pills provided by Lin Fan, they were able to enhance their cultivation rate. Furthermore, Feng Bujue was not a selfish guy, so he would naturally teach the Martial arts and Mental arts he knew to Zhang Ergou. As to when master Lin would pass down some skills to them, while they had expectations within their hearts, seeing his casual attitude about it, they were in no hurry to push the topic. In their eyes, master Lin would definitely teach them one day. And just at this moment, a roar came out from master Lin in his wooden house. Feng Bujue and Zhang Ergou opened their eyes in shock and rushed promptly towards master Lin¡¯s wooden house. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam For things like Intense Yang Grass, it''d be easier for you guys to think of it in terms of Yin & Yang, the chinese concept for Female and Male energies. Hence many things that boost virility in the chinese culture are called boosting of the "Yang Qi", where Qi is a term defining the metaphorical energy each of us have within our bodies! Cheers! 105 Birth of the Miracle Pill Chapter 105: Birth of the Miracle Pill Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Hahahahahahahahahaha¡­" Just as Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue arrived at the house, the doors burst open abruptly and out emerged Lin Fan, smiling ear to ear. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were puzzled, wondering if there was some big news which could cause their master to be so cheerful. As of this moment, Lin Fan was extremely proud of himself. After numerous experiments, these were indeed the pills he needed to create! As the pills were invented by Lin Fan, naturally the naming of the pills had to come from him. Once upon a time, Viagra dominated the world, salvaging countless men from suffering a tormentous fate. Knowing that, of course his pills couldn¡¯t lose out in name. The pill had the size of a marble, giving off a lustrous red color along with a mild fragrant scent. Let this be known this day forth as¡­BIGGRA. If this pill were to dominate the world one day, then the name of Yours Truly would truly pass down in the tales of legends, and descendants of the world would do well to remember the name of Yours Truly. Amazing¡­this feeling was too amazing! Lin Fan himself did not know the effects of Biggra, nor how long it lasted, as he himself had not tried it. But based on the statistics given by the system, Biggra should have a vigorous effect. "Biggra: Made by a set proportion of Intense Yang Grass, Green Fairy Grass and Lively Root Grass combined together, with various amazing benefits. It can allow a man to burn like fire, stand like a pillar and obliterate anything within seconds." Damn it, given nothing else, just this description by the system was already off the hooks! Obliterate. Everything. Within. Seconds. What a domineering introduction! This pill could naturally only be cultivated with the talent of Yours Truly. Anyone else? Dream on man. For the creation of Biggra, Lin Fan tested with half of the herbs collected, creating a bunch of worthless trash in the process. Through the different combinations of proportions, Lin Fan created things like Lava Bath Pill, Boom Boom Pills, stuff which would cause death to anyone who consumed it. But of course, throwing these trashes away would be such a waste. After all, they were all experience points. Therefore, while cultivating the pills, Lin Fan just popped everything else into his mouth and swallowed it. After all the experimentation, his skill of Pills Cultivation had been raised to level 15. Just the academic aspect of it alone had been raised to the highest level. "What¡¯re you two up to?" Lin Fan asked as he finally realized the two dumbstruck boys in front of his doors. "Master! Me and junior brother rushed here immediately upon hearing your voice. You are the dearest in our hearts right now. If anything¡­were to happen to you¡­I¡­Zhang Ergou¡­don¡¯t even know how to live on anymore¡­" Ergou explained with extreme pain, elaborating the sadness in his heart. Feng Bujue rolled his eyes in disbelief at the sides. Senior Ergou ¡­ Goodness, this guy was too f*cking shameless! Only he could produce some cringeworthy bullshit from his mouth. But Feng Bujue realized that everytime Senior Ergou said something of the likes, Master Lin seemed to be extremely happy. Lin Fan, who was staring at the emotional face of Zhang Ergou, let out a smile. ¡®Thank goodness I am born smart. If I were dumber, I¡¯d be tricked by this shameless fella.¡¯ But, Lin Fan also believed that every word of Zhang Ergou was the truth. After all, how could he not dazzle these two young men with his noble demeanor? "Ah, it¡¯s comforting to know you two have such thoughts. Come here, these are the pills that Yours Truly have just cultivated. You guys can have it," Lin Fan tossed two Biggras to them. Good stuff like this must naturally be tested first on the people closest to him. Zhang Ergou held the pill in his hands courteously, leaping with joy inside his heart. In his eyes, this pill was definitely anything but ordinary. Just the scent alone could lift one¡¯s spirits, as though a tiger was bursting to pounce out from his body. "Alright, you two carry on with your cultivation. If you need any martial arts reference or the likes, you can head within Glory Sect for it, just as usual," Lin Fan briefed them and headed towards descending the peak. After Lin Fan was gone, Zhang Ergou exchanged glances with Feng Bujue. Both of them could see the happiness in the other¡¯s eyes. "Junior brother, how kind master Lin is to us. This is definitely some extraordinary pill. I, Zhang Ergou, am definitely going to offer my life to be by master¡¯s side for the rest of this life!" Zhang Ergou said resolutely. "Senior Brother, I have been thinking for numerous days. This could be the moment which changes out entire lives. Master¡¯s expression was one of unspeakable mysteriousness" Feng Bujue was not as simple-minded as Zhang Ergou. He was already one of the celebrity disciples of the outer sect. It was just the defeat by Ye Shaotian which knocked him off the pedestal. But, in the course of these few days, Feng Bujue discovered that master Lin exuded of an unusual aura of charisma and ease. He was an extraordinary man. "Junior Brother, enough. Anything decided by me, Zhang Ergou, would not change in this entire life. Let¡¯s head back and consume the pill. Perhaps it would grant us the vitality to jump as though we¡¯re flying" Zhang Ergou said with a stern expression. "Yes" ... Lin Fan arrived at the residence of Ye Shaotian. He adjusted his clothes with a grin on his face. This Biggra would definitely allow Ye Shaotian to experience the greatest happiness of his entire life. As a Junior master, he would be satisfied as long as his junior disciples were happy. But, Lin Fan had another thought. Perhaps after Ye Shaotian consumed Biggra, he might be addicted to it from this day on¡­ "Hehehe¡­." Lin Fan sniggered deviously. A snigger with his expression was enough to cause a change in the color of the skies. And just as Lin Fan was prepared to knock on the door, it opened from inside as Ye Shaotian stepped out. Ye Shaotian had been really depressed lately. By now, after mastering his Godly arts, he should be the pride and awe of the sect. But, because of that bastard of the Nameless Peak who viciously squashed him, he was now just a laughing stock. This vengeance, Ye Shaotian swore he would pay back in full with his life. And the reason for Ye Shaotian leaving his residence was to head out to purchase some pills for cultivation. He had heard that the inner sect disciples had returned from a training yesterday, but they were utterly defeated. It seemed like there was a prodigy in another sect, who despite his tender age was already way beyond others in cultivation base. Zhong Hentian and Tianyu had tried to join forces to suppress the enemy, but little did they expect to be suppressed themselves, with Tianyu¡¯s cultivation foundation nearly shattered immediately by the enemy. It seemed like there were tons of strong people outside. His cultivation base as of today was definitely not enough. "Sigh¡­" At this moment, Ye Shaotian realized that someone was blocking the entrance. Frowning, he raised his head and jumped aback. "You¡­what are you doing!" Ye Shaotian stumbled back into the house, asking with resentment. He had not expected this fellow to appear right in front of his doorsteps. Could it be, this guy was here to viciously humiliate him?!? Towards this bastard, Ye Shaotian could not wait to stomp on him under his feet. But, he knew in his heart he was nowhere near as strong as him. And besides, the opponent was really ruthless in his tactics. At the sight of this guy, his little nuggets ached dully in remembrance of the pain. "Ahhh! Do not fear, Junior Disciple Ye. Yours Truly, Young Master Lin is here to help you!" Lin Fan felt deeply sorrowed that Ye Shaotian was freaked out upon his appearance, as though he had seen a ghost. To Lin Fan, a Junior Master should receive love and adoration from his juniors, not fear. After all, this was not in line with his benevolent demeanor. "You¡­you¡­don''t be impudent! I¡¯m not afraid of you!" Ye Shaotian shouted with a slight shiver in his voice. Especially when he saw Lin Fan taking a step forward, he jumped, afraid that his little nuggets would once again suffer the devastating ruin they had before. 106 The violence of Ye Shaotian Chapter 106: The violence of Ye Shaotian Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Ye Shaotian didn¡¯t want to say much anymore at this point. ¡®Fine, even if I can¡¯t defeat you today, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be able to hide from you! When I¡¯m done mastering my skill sets, I¡¯ll crush you back ruthlessly!¡¯ But today, Ye Shaotian understood that it was all wishful thinking on his part. The man had appeared in front of his doorstep without provocation. "Lin¡­Lin Fan! Don¡¯t push your luck too far! While I¡¯ll admit that my skill level isn¡¯t up to par with yours, but if you¡¯re all out to humiliate me, I¡¯ll let you know that even a rat fights back when cornered!" Ye Shaotian stared at Lin Fan warily. He shifted his heels slightly backward, ready to slam the door shut and run out of the window should anything go wrong. "Oh junior disciple Ye, don¡¯t worry! Your junior master Yours Truly isn¡¯t here to give you any trouble! I¡¯m here to provide you with a solution for your Unspeakable Flaw" Lin Fan brimmed ear to ear with the most benevolent smile he could muster, thinking that he needed to ease Ye Shaotian¡¯s heart with his warmth. But to Ye Shaotian, this smile was¡­so horrific¡­so devious! Ye Shaotian took in a deep breath, and his eyes revealed a deep dread. Scary¡­this man was truly too scary! This smile sent shivers straight down Ye Shaotian¡¯s spine, and without further ado, he retreated and slammed the door shut, rejecting Lin Fan¡¯s presence. Ye Shaotian swore to God that he truly did not wish to have another taste of hell for his little nuggets. If Lin Fan dared to enter, Ye Shaotian had prepared mentally to fight him to the death. A piece of jade was no longer complete if it was cracked. ¡®You wanna play my little nuggets like crumpled little raisins?!? Dream on!¡¯ Lin Fan, who was standing outside the door, frowned with displeasure. He was unhappy with this attitude displayed by Ye Shaotian. How could a junior disciple be so rude? This was too unbecoming. Suddenly, Lin Fan let out a sigh. Of course, Ye Shaotian was just a pitiful patient, and he was the noble doctor tasked with saving the dying. How could he give up on the patient just because he refused treatment at this critical moment? Since that was the case, and soft tactics had failed, he could only do it the hard way. After all, this junior disciple would truly appreciate Yours Truly¡¯s kindness once it was over. ... In the quarters of the outer sect, the disciples were usually just going on with their carefree life. Some chose to cultivate themselves within their houses, some were consolidating their thoughts about their own learning, while others would meet up, sit down and chat about their hopes and dreams about life, etc. But just at this moment, a tragic shrill pierced the peace of the courtyard. "What¡­what are you doing! Don¡¯t come any further!" "I¡¯ll¡­I¡¯ll kill you!!!" "Ahh, calm down my dear junior disciple. Your junior master is here to help." "Loosen your hands NOW!" "F*CK! How dare you not know what¡¯s good for you. Yours Truly will give you a good lesson today!" "AHHHH!!!!!" ... Upon hearing these voices, all the outer sect disciples were extremely bewildered, wondering what had happened. One by one, they stepped out of their houses to check and see which brother was in trouble to have let out such a terrible shrill. Suddenly, the door of Ye Shaotian¡¯s house opened up, and Lin Fan stepped out with a look of satisfaction on his face. While Ye Shaotian was a little mischevious, he was subdued by Yours Truly still. Before closing the door, Lin Fan stole a glance inside the house at Ye Shaotian¡¯s lifeless body on the floor and let out a smile of contentment. Upon realizing that the shrill scream had come from Ye Shaotian¡¯s house, all the outer sect disciples were stunned. Just what had happened?! And upon seeing Lin Fan, they were stupefied on the spot. Could it be that¡­Ye Shaotian was beaten to a pulp by Junior Master Lin again? The more they thought, the more possible it seemed. After all, that shrill was way too tragic, too pitiful¡­ Seeing the growing number of disciples, Lin Fan straightened his back, faced them and waved with a cheery smile on his face. Flicking back his robes, he headed off into the distance. ... After confirming that junior master Lin had gone into the distance, the outer sect disciples stared at one another. What had happened inside and how was Ye Shaotian? That shriek was so tragic, so it must be a pitiful scene! Filled with curiosity, everyone wanted to take a look, but yet they didn¡¯t dare to. While junior master Lin was somebody they didn¡¯t want to trifle with, so was Ye Shaotian. Suddenly, a monstrous roar erupted from Ye Shaotian¡¯s house, causing everyone to jump backward a few steps. The roar was akin to that of a wild beast. Within the house, Ye Shaotian¡¯s eyes were burning red, breathing like an enraged bull in big huffs and puffs. An exploding force was surging through his body, as though looking for an opening to burst out of. Ye Shaotian stood up with his body scorching hot and an unspeakable rush within his mind. His crotch area seemed to be stuffed with a stiff baton, supporting his pants high up in the air like a tent. Explode¡­It was going to explode! Ye Shaotian felt as though his crotch area was going to explode at any moment. "Ahh¡­" The disciples who had long gathered outside jumped when they saw Ye Shaotian burst out of the house. Seeing those blood red eyes with a fiery gaze, everyone felt the danger in that moment. And when they finally moved their gaze to his crotch, the air stood still as everyone stopped breathing for a moment. How could such a ferocious¡­beast exist in this world? Just what had happened within the house?! Why had things gone this way?! ... Lin Fan leaped along as he walked. Now that the pill was forcefully stuffed into Ye Shaotian¡¯s mouth, it was only a matter of time before he would come seeking for more once he had had a taste of the benefits! And at this moment, within a great hall of Glory Sect¡­ A disciple was nestled within a furnace lined with exotic symbols and filled with an unknown liquid. He was seated in the center of it all, eyes shut with his face pale beyond measures. A closer inspection could tell that he had good features, and he exuded an air of elegance. It was just the presence of wounds which caused him to look so haggard. "Grand Master, I¡¯m afraid¡­it¡¯s too late to salvage Tianyu¡¯s cultivation foundation" the Senior Elder of Danding Peak gazed within the furnace while shaking his head brokenheartedly. A man who was once a great hope for the sect had fallen. To the sect, this was a terrible loss to be had. Zong Hentian lost every bit of color on his face as he heard these words and collapsed onto the floor into a kneel, " Grand Master! Elder! Please, I beg, I implore, I beseech you! Please save Junior Brother Tianyu! Please! If it were not for saving me, he wouldn¡¯t have lost his cultivation foundation! Without his cultivation foundation, it would be a fate worse than death for Junior Brother! Please!" The cultivation foundation represented everything. The loss of it not only meant the loss of his cultivation base, but also the loss of any hope of regaining any bit of prowess in the future. The cultivation foundation was one¡¯s potential. To have Junior Brother Tianyu fall from prime potential to a vegetable instantaneously, what was he to do?! Zong Hentian was filled with deep regrets. Everything had seemed to be going smoothly and within grasp as usual for the expedition, when all of a sudden, Fengtian Sect sent out a fellow of peerless skill. In a moment of carelessness, Zong Hentian was nearly killed by his hands, if not for Junior Brother Tianyu¡¯s selfless sacrifice. By now, he would have been just a corpse. Grand Master Yan peered within the pot and let out a sigh, " It is already fortunate that he could even retain his life. This disciple of Fengtian Sect employed a strange skill, causing an energy of death to culminate within his body. The best option is only to force out the gas and keep him alive." Zong Hentian clenched his fists unwillingly with a vengeance burning in his eyes. If he were to meet the guy again, he swore to behead the mother*cker. "Seal the furnace" Grand Master Yan sighed. It had been a longstanding tradition for the various sects to fight each other to death in the forbidden grounds. While it was always the other sects who had their disciples destroyed, today, it was Glory Sect¡¯s turn. To think that Fengtian Sect would have such a disciple¡­ 107 Its truly that godly? Chapter 107: It''s truly that godly? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh When Lin Fan returned to Nameless Peak, he realized that something was off. Usually, upon his return, Zhang Ergou would be the first to run out and greet him. But, he had been standing here for quite some time, and even with him repeatedly coughing fakely, Zhang Ergou was yet to appear. Weird. Something was definitely up. The more he thought, the weirder it seemed. Lin Fan then headed towards Zhang Ergou¡¯s wooden house. He had to see what this guy was up to. Could it be that they couldn¡¯t control themselves after eating the pills and with nowhere to release, headed down the peak to look for some girls? But that was not right either. Even if they had descended the peak, there would be no girl willing to go for Zhang Ergou¡¯s ugly face. If he tried to go ahead forcefully, there would definitely be a ruckus, no? But no, no, no. Zhang Ergou had such a low cultivation base. The outer sect disciples would have killed him with even just a tight slap across the face. Unless¡­it was Feng Bujue who brought him there??? At this moment, this struck Lin Fan as a possibility. Upon reaching Zhang Ergou¡¯s wooden house, Lin Fan just pushed the doors open without the need for knocking. But what awaited his eyes was just¡­ jaw-dropping. Zhang Ergou laid on the floor, lifeless, dehydrated, and wrinkled, while panting heavily. And what destroyed Lin Fan¡¯s eyes was the presence of a hole in the ground. A hole was dug in the ground. While it was a pretty small hole in width, it was deep. Definitely deep. From where he was standing, Lin Fan could not even see the depths of the hole. Deep. "Ergou¡­you¡­fucked¡­" Lin Fan asked. "Mas¡­master! This pill¡­it¡¯s poisonous!!!" Zhang Ergou bawled between tears as he recalled what had happened. Indeed, he was raped by dear Mother Nature¡­ Boo hoo... Zhang Ergou could no longer speak anymore. Although he had spent many years of his life mixing around with the rubbish collecting gang, he was still a good boy who kept his chastity pure. But, to have done this sort of disgraceful act today¡­ Earlier on, when Zhang Ergou returned to his hut, he excitedly popped the pill and gulped it down. He then sat down and silently worked on cultivating the skills passed to him by his Junior Brother. Not long after, Zhang Ergou realized that something was off. A fire was dancing furiously within his body, surging about. Furthermore, what was shocking was the fact that his very own crotch area had a small man standing righteously upright. It was an impulsive desire, one that stretched beyond the heavens. Initially, Zhang Ergou thought that this was the effects of the pills working out. But soon, he realized that it was definitely not right. The swell on his crotch felt unbearable, really unbearable. He needed¡­he needed to find a cave and conduct a thorough exploration expedition. And in the end¡­there was¡­no end. He looked at the bare ground and¡­ started penetrating it. Luckily, the ground was considered soft. Otherwise, someone might have died. "Have¡­a good rest¡­" Lin Fan mumbled, turned around and left silently. He could not face this man anymore. At this moment, Lin Fan wiped his forehead. He had not expected the effects of this medicine to be so strong. In fact, its strength was quite frightening even for Lin Fan. And it struck him. Ye Shaotian! Now that Ye Shaotian had consumed this pill, would somebody die? After all, if Zhang Ergou even managed to penetrate a hole through the ground, if this were planted onto a human, wouldn¡¯t the person just die?!? But even if he were to rush over now, it might already be too late. Both of them might be working towards a climax together¡­or walking towards heaven together. Nah, forget it. There should probably be no big issues, it¡¯s fine. Soon after, Lin Fan arrived at Feng Bujue¡¯s wooden house. He stole a quick glance within and confirmed. Just like Zhang Ergou, he was an extraordinary man who had penetrated the earth. Forget it, back to cultivating pills for consumption. Lin Fan had never enjoyed self-cultivation. Just sitting alone quietly and cultivating, damn, it was boring as hell. It was way easier to just swallow pills for experience. And now that he had swept three different types of medicinal herbs from Danding Peak, it was time to mix and match for some different combinations for himself. While these pills may not give much experience each, but as long as he popped more of them, it would still give him a decent amount. In the span of three days, Lin Fan did not leave his house, Just cultivating pills and popping them all up. As the experience points slowly entered his body like breathing air, the amount of experience for leveling up steadily increased as well. Although he was stuck at the postcelestial level, based on the true ratio of how much he had cultivated, he should already be half a step through to pericelestial. But, why was it that even though he was clearly half a step away from pericelestial, the system still indicated that he was at the first stage of postcelestial? Could it be that his power was now just like essence which was concentrated? If that were the case, the amount of cultivation he needed from this day on would have to be way beyond that of others. In those three days, neither Zhang Ergou nor Feng Bujue had made a visit to him. Initially, Lin Fan thought that those two were just throwing a tantrum. But later on, he found out they had just been spending the three days recuperating at home. Seemed like that one pill had utterly consumed whatever energy they had. Upon this discovery, Lin Fan¡¯s mind was filled with various quirky thoughts. While he had already cultivated Biggra, the world was a large place with many mysteries after all. He couldn¡¯t be so conceited as to think that this was the best product. There should be modifications available to improve on Biggra! The next day¡­ Lin Fan had finally stopped with his pills cultivation. He had nearly used up all of the ingredients and as a result, and produced 100 Biggras. Anything else remaining was all mix and matched into various random pills, which were then popped by Lin Fan and converted into a ton of experience. When Lin Fan finally came out of the house, he was greeted with the sight of Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue camping outside his house. He let out a smile. ¡®Heh, seems like these two look rather refreshed.¡¯ "How was the pill?" Lin Fan chuckled. Perhaps to these two, the pill might have been their worst nightmare for this lifetime. After all, Lin Fan felt that this pill was deadly poisonous to those who consumed it without the unspeakable flaw. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that, after glancing at each other, both Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue replied with gusto, ¡®Godly pill!¡¯ "Master! This pill is way too Godly! No wonder you¡¯re the man who I respect the most in my entire life! Your skill of cultivating pills is way beyond that of mere humans!" Zhang Ergou exclaimed while licking his lips. Upon seeing Zhang Ergou ass licking again, Lin Fan could only shake his head and sigh, " My dear Ergou, you can stop acting strong. This pill ain¡¯t suitable for you guys" "No, no master! Everything senior brother had said was what I was thinking as well! This pill is just Godly! After consuming it, and while the process sure was torturous, the after effect was¡­I cant even describe it! It¡¯s like¡­" Feng Bujue could not even use words to describe, but from his expression, one could tell that it was pleasure, pure pleasure. It was as though every single bit of worry had disappeared from him like dissipating clouds. He was incredibly at ease and elated. And that feeling did not last long. One day, just one day, and everything had reverted to normal. "Feeling? What feeling?!" Lin Fan pondered, scratching his head. How could it be? A pill that was cultivated from just three different herbs, what sort of feeling could it have given? "Master, this feeling is truly indescribable. Perhaps, you can only truly understand after you¡¯ve experienced it for yourself" Feng Bujue replied. Lin Fan squinted his eyes at these two guys. These guys couldn¡¯t be trying to tempt Yours Truly into consuming it himself just for revenge huh? But, from the eager looks of their gazes, they didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. "You guys want the pills now?" Lin Fan asked to sound them out. "Yes, master! If it¡¯s possible, please grant a pill each to the two of us!" Zhang Ergou replied hastily. ¡®F*ck! These guys couldn¡¯t have turned into crack addicts, could they? But forget it, let¡¯s just give one each.¡¯ After the two of them obtained the pills, they thanked Lin Fan gratefully and charged back to their wooden houses. Looking at the two men who just ran off, Lin Fan was also amazed. Could it be truly that godly? Lin Fan had always just taken the pills for experience points, but he had never tried the effects personally. Now that he listened to the both of them, he was a little tempted. What¡­was this feeling they were talking about? Could it be truly that godly? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Yes, these guys did play with Mother Nature. I was tempted to coin the hole as a glory hole, given the name of the sect as well, but well well well. HAHAHA! Cheers! 108 I am relieved to remove the Unspeakable Flaw of my Junior Disciple Chapter 108: I am relieved to remove the Unspeakable Flaw of my Junior Disciple Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Pinching a Biggra, Lin Fan was both hesitant and curious at the same time. Could it be just as Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue had mentioned, that consuming Biggra could provide so much pleasure? After a moment of hesitation, he let out a sigh and curbed his curiosity. He had better refrain from popping that pill. As someone without a partner, he¡¯d better be safe than sorry. Not long after, Lin Fan¡¯s expression took a turn as dull grunts came consistently from a distance. Peering out, he frowned as Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue¡¯s wooden houses started vibrating and shaking vigorously. "Goodness! I have¡­sinned" Lin Fan shook his head and sighed helplessly. Meanwhile, at the foot of Nameless Peak¡­ Ye Shaotian was in a dilemma. Should he climb the peak to look for that fellow? While his heart was adamantly refusing as this man had utterly shamed him and he swore deep vengeance against him, he was curious at the same time as to what was the pill he had consumed back then. Four days earlier, Ye Shaotian had thought that the pill forced down on him by Lin Fan was a poisonous one. But he realized his misconception not long later. After consuming the pill, he could only feel his body burning up, as though a dormant volcano was finally erupting within him, searching for an exit from his body. Arriving at Ruo Mengyu¡¯s place, the crazed man said nothing and leaped at her, tearing apart her clothes. And just like that, just when the two of them were polymerizing together as one, he discovered a feeling he had never known surging through his body. And what bothered Ye Shaotian more was that the ecstatic expression and those elated moans from Ruo Mengyu were something he had never seen before. That battle shook Heaven and Earth, withered oceans and mowed mountains to dust. From that mountaintop, a crack appeared, slowly cracking through to the ground and from within, fresh streams of water gushed out. Torrents after torrents, wave after wave, a shriek so sharp came, that it rang in one¡¯s ears for three days. Be it Ye Shaotian or Ruo Mengyu, both of them experienced a satisfaction they have never once felt. Especially when Ye Shaotian could finally pull his exhausted body out of the house and saw many looks of astonishment staring at his face. Especially what Ruo Mengyu said to him as he was leaving, Ye Shaotian could never leave it out of his mind. "Big Brother Ye¡­This was the happiest Mengyu have ever been¡­!" ... Ye Shaotian had not misheard, nor had he seen wrongly. From Ruo Mengyu¡¯s face came an expression of satisfaction like never before. And the few days after consuming the pill, Ye Shaotian experienced yet another form of elation. This feeling of happiness was like a small simmering fire leaking consistently from his heart, forgetting any trouble he had ever had. And now that he was here, he wanted to know just what sort of medicine it was. He wanted to experience that experience he had never had before. News of Ye Shaotian heading to Nameless Peak spread like wildfire, and every outer sect disciple who had heard of it rushed behind promptly. They were about to witness an earth-shattering battle between the two. Ye Shaotian and Lin Fan must have an irreconcilable grudge, and now that Ye Shaotian was taking the lead to confront him first, he must definitely have a bone to grind. Arriving at Nameless Peak, Ye Shaotian took a look at the surroundings with disdain. The place was dilapidated and run down, and he dared to self-proclaim it as a sect? What a joke this was! "Ahh, Junior Disciple Ye, you¡¯ve come?" Just at this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s voice rang across. Ye Shaotian¡¯s expression changed and warily, he stared at the man sitting on the rock in front of him, who was overlooking the peak at the rivers below. "How did you know I was gonna come?" Ye Shaotian asked. "Of course, my dear." Lin Fan chuckled gently without a hint of hurry in his voice, as though everything was under control, dancing within his palms. The serene backdrop seemed to have blended in together with him in the atmosphere, giving off an air of superiority. "How¡¯s the pill?" Lin Fan asked. "What¡¯s that pill?" Ye Shaotian took a deep breath. This pill was imperative to Ye Shaotian¡¯s future, and even if this guy was his most hated enemy, he had to suppress the fury in his heart. "Ahh, Junior Disciple, this pill was tailor-made for you by Yours Truly for the sole purpose of removing your Unspeakable Flaw. Now that you¡¯re so lively, I presume the pill must have shown you it¡¯s magic, allowing you to experience the epitome of happiness in this life" Lin Fan did not answer Ye Shaotian and patted on the remaining space on the rock beside him. "Come here, come to Yours Truly. Let Yours Truly slowly explain it to you." Ye Shaotian stared at Lin Fan warily. Just what was this guy scheming? But from the looks of it, if he did not head over, Lin Fan would not continue the conversation. At last, Ye Shaotian hesitantly gritted his teeth and headed forward. Lin Fan glanced at Ye Shaotian gently, but his heart took a flip of joy. Whew, dammit, I was afraid you might not have bitten the hook. "You said that this pill was cultivated by you?" The both of them sat side by side, just like long lost friends. The disciples who had finally caught up to catch the show were shocked beyond words. What was up with this?!? Why were these two so chummy!? "I am your Junior Master" Lin Fan replied discontentedly. Ye Shaotian frowned, and eventually gave in. ¡®Fine, you¡¯re the biggest now. You¡¯re the king, and even my ancestors can¡¯t match to you.¡¯ "Junior Master Lin, this pill was cultivated by you?" Ye Shaotian asked again. To him, this pill was nothing short of Godly. Ye Shaotian had known in his heart that he wasn¡¯t capable in that aspect. But as a man, who would readily confess to it? Furthermore, with Ruo Mengyu playing along to feign ignorance, he felt no need to question further. But upon being laid bare by Lin Fan, Ye Shaotian could no longer bear it. Even when one fought someone, one did not sucker punch them. But this fellow knew no boundaries. It wasn¡¯t just sucker punching, he low blowed, slapped, squeezed, and shat on Ye Shaotian completely. Which man could tolerate such humiliation? And what was more, after consuming the pill, Ye Shaotian knew that he could no longer live without it now that he had known about this. "Of course. This was specially tailor-made and cultivated just for your sake, junior disciple. Are you satisfied with it?" Lin Fan smiled calmly and benevolently. "Yes, I am" Ye Shaotian nodded. Now that he was at the mercy of Lin Fan, he could only play along. "That¡¯s good. As long as my junior disciple is satisfied, Yours Truly is relieved" Lin Fan said "Junior master Lin, this time¡­" Ye Shaotian had prepared to ask for more medicine, and in fact, he had even brought his own ingredients to compensate. But just as Ye Shaotian opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Lin Fan. "Your intentions of coming here, as your junior master, I understand them fully. It¡¯s just that the cultivation process is extremely difficult, and the ingredients required are rare beyond measures. But to know that it helps with your Unspeakable Flaw, Yours Truly had not wasted his efforts. Here are four pills. Use them sparingly. Should you need more in the future, you can always come to Yours Truly to redeem more" Lin Fan took out four pills and passed them to the dumbstruck Ye Shaotian. Never in his wildest dreams had Ye Shaotian expected this man to give him all the pills without even a single request. He had thought that Lin Fan would definitely make things difficult for him, or even force an expensive price upon him. On his route up, he had already made up his mind. He would tolerate as much as he could, and whatever he could buy, he¡¯d buy. But staring at the four pills in his palms, Ye Shaotian could not find any words to express this shock. "Go on" At this moment, Lin Fan gently waved his hand, allowing Ye Shaotian to take his leave. Ye Shaotian was still in a state of shock and daze. "Junior Master Lin! You¡¯re¡­giving them to me just like that? There are no requirements?!" Ye Shaotian asked in disbelief. Towards Ye Shaotian¡¯s gaze, Lin Fan revealed a smile which could only be found on an extremely benevolent and compassionate senior who loved his juniors. "Ah, Junior Disciple. You¡¯ve got to keep in mind. Where we are currently standing on is a piece of Glory Sect¡¯s land. Even while Yours Truly have come out to create my own sect, we still belong to the same family of Glory Sect. Now that you¡¯re in need, as a Junior master who cultivated these pills for you, how can I bear to ask for anything in return?" ... Ye Shaotian stared at Lin Fan puzzled. And finally, he nodded his head and turned around to leave. After his departure, Lin Fan let out a smile. He couldn¡¯t rush this. He had to go slow, from shallow to deep. Ye Shaotian was not to be bought over so easily. But Lin Fan believed that as long as he persevered, one day, he¡¯d be able to subdue him and buy him over eventually. 109 The secret of the Treasure Map of the Seven Saints Chapter 109: The secret of the Treasure Map of the Seven Saints Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Time flew like the wind, unable to be caught or retained. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Within the Glory Sect was a peak just like any other: Nameless Peak. But as time passed by, gossip topics within the outer sect disciples tended to revolve around this very peak. On this day, Lin Fan came out of his wooden house after a month of retreat. In the span of a month, other than researching pill cultivation, Lin Fan also took the time to sort out the martial arts and skills he had learned. At the same time, Lin Fan did not neglect his cultivation practice. He knew clearly what it was like without true strength in the face of adversity in the world of Xuanhuang; one would be just like an ant, helpless as one could be. Each time he recalled the tragic deaths of his brothers at Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan let out a sigh, not knowing when the day would come where he could finally break through his cultivation limits, and at the same time, retrieve the token required to return to Cangling Continent. <> was still at level two while <> had finally broken through to level two. However, his cultivation base remained at level one postcelestial. Given the gigantic gulf of experience required to level up from level one postcelestial, gulping down pills was just like a drop in the bucket, not even worth mentioning any longer. Lin Fan required a large amount of pills, pills of higher quality level. And if it still couldn¡¯t be done, Lin Fan was ready to leave the sect grounds and enter the forbidden grounds for a round of training. But even those forbidden grounds would not be easily accessible without the use of the sect¡¯s gigantic arks. During this month, Ye Shaotian had come by once. But due to his retreat, Lin Fan had passed the pills to Zhang Ergou. He wondered how Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue had been. They might have snuck in a few pills of Biggra on their own. Upon ending his retreat, Lin Fan prepared to head to the Glory Sect library in search of martial arts and cultivation recipes. If he was lucky, he might be able to find a few for higher graded pills. Lin Fan wanted to improve on Biggra, but even after numerous attempts, they all ended in failure. Even for some of them which seemed to have succeeded, Lin Fan knew they could not be consumed as they would definitely bring death to the user. Glory Sect, Library¡­ This was the place where disciples of Glory Sect came to choose martial arts from. Despite the fact that Lin Fan had set out to craft his own sect, he still retained the rights to pick out martial arts from the sect along with the other rights of existing disciples. Lin Fan was extremely grateful towards this, but dejected at the same time. He had come over from the other side and entered a good sect. Saint Devil Sect was a good sect, but it was devastated all the same. And in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, Glory Sect was similarly good, and he could only wish for the peace and prosperity of Glory Sect. Having a lot of martial arts did not signify a person¡¯s strength. What was rather important was whether the martial arts suited one¡¯s personal style. Currently,had reached a bottleneck. As for , it was about to reach the next level, meaning it would undergo an evolution. As to what it would bring about, Lin Fan was looking forward to it. As for his personal situation, Lin Fan had concluded that he was more suited to melee combat rather than the use of weapons and the likes. Especially , which changed the course of Yin and Yang, was twisted to the max. ¨C Close combat technique ¨C Close combat technique ¨C Close combat technique. ... Going down the line, most of what he knew were all close combat techniques. Therefore, now that he was looking for new arts, he needed to look towards that aspect as well. After all, the aforementioned skills would be great for experimenting cruelly on enemies. However, to friendlier opponents, they might not be that suitable. If he were to spar with anyone in the future, he had better learn some skills which are, well, more regular. On entering the library, Lin Fan was blinded in amazement by the huge collection of Glory Sect. The shelves looked boundless, as though one had sunk into a sea of books. A large and glorious sect indeed could be judged from its deep history. Lin Fan caught himself wandering within the sea, immersed intensely. ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulations on discovering Dark lower graded finger technique: ¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulations on discovering Light upper graded sword technique : ¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Dark medium graded saber technique : ¡¯ ... For every book he touched, the details would pop up immediately within his mind. To the disciples within the library who were watching this weirdo who was just touching books and putting them back immediately, it was as though they were watching a fool at work. But for the outer sect disciples who knew Lin Fan personally, even if they were doubtful, they dared not express a single phrase of mockery. If they were to be rude in any way, who knew how they¡¯d end up dying. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Light lower graded fist technique: ¡¯ This was the lowest graded and lowest tiered martial art Lin Fan had touched since he arrived at the library. But just as he was about to put it back, a notice popped up which stunned him for a moment. Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering a hidden map: Lin Fan remembered! Back in his backpack, there existed thewhich he had stolen from Mo Yixuan. Because he did not know how to use or decipher it, Lin Fan had forgotten about it like trash within his backpack. And now that thewas found within the manual of , there must be some sort of correlation with the Lin Fan quietly retrievedand without anyone noticing, and slid it within his backpack. Lin Fan then continued his search. Since he was here, naturally he¡¯d have to find a few books which he could use. Luckily, Lin Fan eventually discovered an Earth lower graded technique:and settled for it. While the martial art seemed like any other, what was unique was the fact that if it was cultivated to its highest level, a single palm strike would have nine folds of the original strength. Stacking the strength layer by layer, fold by fold, was not an easy task. But most importantly, it was the fact that in Lin Fan¡¯s hands, any martial arts would have no upper limit. Therefore, ¡¯s true potential could be pushed even further in his hands. Lin Fan¡¯s heart was brimming with happiness. He knew clearly that as long as he did not f*ck up and die by accident, his path in the future would extend way beyond anyone else. Upon returning to the Nameless Peak from the library, Lin Fan jumped straight into the process of research. ¡®Ding¡­ Congratulations on discovering . Do you want to learn it?¡¯ ¡®Learn.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on learning Earth lower graded technique: . Level one.¡¯ Lin Fan cultivated anything faster than anyone else. To even understand what the skill was about was a big gulf of learning for anyone else. But Lin Fan was able to leap straight past this gulf. If any of the disciples were to find out, they¡¯d definitely die of jealousy. Opening , a piece of map fell from within. When Lin Fan caught sight of the map, he was already deeply mesmerised. This was a map, and above it were two words which blinded Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. "Dongling Continent" At this moment, Lin Fan finally understood why it was that he could not find anything related to the , despite his continuous probes and searches in Saint Devil Sect. Everything annotated on the map was in fact in Dongling Continent. At the same time, Lin Fan knew that whoever wielded thismust have lived in the era after Xuanhuang World was ripped into two by the Ultimate Being. After taking note of a few key points of the map mentally, Lin Fan threw it back within his backpack. "Master¡­help¡­!" A tragic cry came from out of the house, causing Lin Fan to frown. Just from the pig grunting sound, he knew that this must be Zhang Ergou. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Some of you might find it confusing with the martial arts segment. Here''s a quick refresher! All the martial arts in this world are divided into 4 tiers : Heaven, Earth, Dark and Light. With Heaven being the highest and Light being the lowest. Further within these tiers lies the grades : Upper, Middle, Lower. Hope this clarifies the air! Cheers! 110 Imparting The Four Supreme Techniques Chapter 110: Imparting The Four Supreme Techniques Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Outside at this moment, Zhang Ergou had his clothes haggard, bearing a swollen face while crying between sobs and snot. Feng Bujue, who was standing beside him was also filled with rage. "Senior Brother! Just who were the guys who had hit you! Tell me, and I¡¯ll go get revenge for you!" Feng Bujue could not withstand it. After all, Zhang Ergou treated him well usually, sharing with him whatever good food he had. And now that Senior Brother Ergou was in this state after just a trip down the peak, Feng Bujue could not tolerate this anger. But Zhang Ergou ignored Feng Bujue. He continued bawling and wailing. From those little beady eyes of his, tears were flowing like a rapid stream. Lin Fan stepped out of the house. The crying sounds outside were so noisy that he could not stand it. While he did not know what had happened, the moment he stepped out, he found Zhang Ergou hugging his thighs and bawling out buckets of tears. "Master! Your disciple, me, I¡¯m useless! Just as I descended the mountains, I was walloped!" "I remembered every bit of your teachings, to never give in nor back down. But he was simply too strong! With my feeble strength, I could not even put up a fight! I have ridiculed your high expectations for us, Master!" Zhang Ergou cried out tragically. Those sirens of his caused Lin Fan to feel some pity for Ergou. That pathetic face of Zhang Ergou was especially heartwrenching. "Alright, stop crying and tell me properly. What had happened?" Lin Fan asked. Zhang Ergou wiped away his tears, and his sounds of crying turned into chokes. "Mas¡­master! I went down the peak today to¡­to look for good¡­good food, to prepare a¡­a scrumptious din¡­dinner for you tonight! B¡­but just as I left th¡­the peak¡­I ran into a bu...bu¡­ully from back at the servant¡¯s area, who was bu¡­.bullying a Junior Sister! Re¡­membering your¡­precious teachings of¡­standing up against evil and not¡­fearing evildoers¡­I stood up for her des¡­despite knowing how weak I was, and in the end¡­in the end¡­!" "Boo hoo! Mas¡­master¡­I implore you to impart some supreme arts to¡­to me, so that I am able to¡­push forward your¡­your legacy so as to¡­help more people and¡­exterminate evil!" Zhang Ergou continued choking. "Speak the truth." Lin Fan squinted at Zhang Ergou. Zhang Ergou was dumbfounded, and upon catching those eyes of doubt from Lin Fan, he rubbed his nose and continued, " Master, back when I was just a servant, I offended the bully within the servant disciples. When I went down the peak to have some fun today, I accidentally bumped into him and was given a good trashing. I felt imbalanced over it and had initially wanted to bring Junior Brother there to help me get revenge, but I thought that Junior Brother was a man of righteousness and justice, and he would definitely not do something like bowing down to the strong and bullying the weak. Hence, I hoped that Master would teach me some ultimate skills of the sect so that I could properly seek revenge" "Hmm, not bad. At least you¡¯re honest" Lin Fan nodded his head. How would he not know Zhang Ergou¡¯s patterns? Being whacked was a usual occurrence. Now IF he did not get whacked, then THAT would be strange. "Mas¡­master! Are you preparing to impart some skills to us!" Zhang Ergou stole glances at Lin Fan. That look of anticipation was as though he had just been read like an open book by Lin Fan. Zhang Ergou hoped to receive some pointers, and Feng Bujue was no fool either. So naturally, he too wanted the same. Thus, both of them stared at Lin Fan with anticipation. Looking at their thirsty gazes, Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Alright, since he had accepted these two under his wings, these two were his disciples. If the sect were to be strong and powerful one day, then it would be troubling if these two were still so weak. Fine, then he would impart them with the skills which made him so strong. He could only hope that these two would not bring disgrace to these techniques. "Follow me" Lin Fan turned and entered his house. Upon hearing their Master¡¯s approval, those two followed him in with high spirits. ... Not long after that, when Zhang Ergou exited, his expression of wretchedness was long gone. What replaced it was a confidence brimming from his smiles. Staring at the distance, Zhang Ergou felt that the world had changed before and after he entered the house. It was a leap in his level, a rise in his character. He was no longer the Zhang Ergou he once was. Every single word Master Lin had said, Zhang Ergou kept it close to his heart. "Now, the four techniques Yours Truly is about to impart down are four ultimate techniques uncovered after numerous arduous trials and tribulations. These techniques contain the meaning of life. They contain the light and dark side of this world. They contain the very essences of truth, compassion, and beauty, which makes up human life. I hope you guys put it to good use" Towards these gems of wisdom passed down by Master Lin, Zhang Ergou can proudly proclaim that he had some bare understanding. Once he was able to comprehend it fully, he dared to say that he would definitely be a truly powerful individual. "Senior brother, the four supreme techniques imparted to us by master. Something¡­seems not right" Feng Bujue questioned warily. Zhang Ergou, who was still in a state of excitement, stopped and glared at Feng Bujue, "What horse shit do you know? Your Senior Brother, I, have just truly realized the horrific nature of the four skills passed down to us by Master. You had better go back and reflect on yourself, Junior Brother! I¡¯m gonna head back first to start cultivating!" Without a second word, Zhang Ergou hurried back. "Monkey Steals Peaches", "Black Tiger Steals Heart", "Ball Kicking" and "Titanium Grade Demon Body" To Zhang Ergou, each of these skills was more twisted than the other. Especially when he could comprehend slightly about Master Lin¡¯s way of life, who else could be a match for him? "HAHA!" Watching Zhang Ergou¡¯s crazed laugh as he returned home, Feng Bujue shook his head and sighed. He would return and reflect on himself. Could it be that it was truly as horrific as Senior Brother claimed it was? Night¡­ Glory Sect returned to its quiet state. "Hehehe, Danding Peak! Yours Truly is here again!" In the darkness, a stealthy Lin Fan let out a despicable laugh. Other than being provided for esteemed elders in the sect for pills cultivation, the remainder of the medicinal herbs of Danding Peak were either sold or given as rewards for those who had completed missions for the sect. Lin Fan acknowledged that he had been a little ruthless in his previous heist. While it was only three types of herbs, the barren plots of land he had left behind were pretty sinful indeed. Lin Fan had thought it through properly. This time round, he would be more appropriate. As such, he would be able to return repeatedly. And just as Lin Fan was preparing to cross into the field, a flash streaked by his eyes and he retraced his step immediately. "F*CK! Danding Peak has turned smart! These guys have set traps!" Lin Fan squatted down and looked carefully. The entrance was lined with numerous silver threads. And on the other end of these silver threads were small little bells attached. If he had not noticed it in time and had stepped directly on them, the rings would have definitely alerted the Danding Peak disciples in slumber! "Whew, that was cheap!" Lin Fan shook his head in disgust. These disciples were too cheap damn it, unlike Yours Truly, who does things righteously. After that, Lin Fan took a gentle leap and landed within the fields. 111 The Deeply Touched Ye Shaotian Chapter 111: The Deeply Touched Ye Shaotian Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Amidst the rosy morning glow, the skies were white like the flipped belly of a fish. Rays of the golden sun slowly brightened up the world as the skies turned orange. The earliest bird caught the worm. Most disciples would wake up early to breathe in the soothing morning breeze of nature to prepare for their day¡¯s practices. ¡®WHICH MOTHERF*CKER STOLE FROM THE MEDICINAL FIELDS?!?" In a peaceful morning as such, a sudden roar shattered the stillness in the air. Ever since Danding Peak was robbed more than a month ago, the disciples who were in charge of keeping a watch thought of a multitude of ideas to keep it safe. At the same time, dozens of disciples would lay in wait every night in hopes of catching the herb stealing ba*tard. But more than a month had passed, and yet, the bandit did not appear. Thinking that he was probably too scared to return, they sent off the disciples from their nightly watch. Little did they expect that just as they sent off the disciples keeping watch, the bandit struck once again. Abominable. Detestable. Exasperating! If they ever discovered who this guy was, they¡¯d make sure to rip him apart. After cleaning up the mess, the disciples of Danding Peak discovered that this time round, a little of every variety of herb was stolen. Compared to that barren plot they discovered back then, there were remnants of his conscience this time round. But this was still unforgivable. ... At this moment on Nameless Peak¡­ Zhang Ergou was standing guard at the foot of the peak sneakily, peering into the distance. From a distance, a figure appeared. Focusing his vision and identifying the identity of the man, Zhang Ergou ran back up the peak. "Master! He¡¯s here! Ye Shaotian is here!" Zhang Ergou shouted. Lin Fan, who was lying down idly thinking about his pill cultivation processes, shot up in an instant. He then hurried beside the furnace, lit up a fire and pretended as though he was in deep concentration. ... On the outside, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were cultivating nonchalantly. Upon Ye Shaotian¡¯s arrival, Zhang Ergou leaped forward and greeted, "Ah! You¡¯re here, Senior Brother Ye!" "Hmm," Ye Shaotian nodded coldly. During this period of time, Ye Shaotian was enjoying life without a care. Not only did his cultivation base increase tremendously, even that once less than satisfactory night activity was now vigorous like a dragon. Each time he consumed Biggra, it was a sleepless night. Not only did he and Junior Sister Ruo achieve the epitome of life, so did the surrounding outer sect disciples. Because every time Ye Shaotian conducted a night activity, those outer sect disciples would be too distracted to sleep. Those loudly pitched "Mmm¡¯s" and "Ahh¡¯s" rang through the entire outer sect. In the eyes of these outer sect disciples, Ye Shaotian was just plainly a beast in human¡¯s skin. Not only was the duration extremely long, but god*mn it, it was bloody vigorous. At first, some of the unknowing outer sect disciples would bring their partners over to the vicinity. But there was once when Ye Shaotian began his night activity while some of them were enjoying their own with their partners. Everyone was dumbstruck. Especially when they saw the contemptuous looks of their partners upon hearing the sounds resonating out from Ye Shaotian¡¯s house, they felt utterly disgraced. In the end, everyone swore to never bring their partners around there anymore. ... "Is Junior Master Lin around," Ye Shaotian asked. He saw Feng Bujue nod his head coldly. Feng Bujue just took a quick glance, and returned to whatever he was doing. Just the fact that these two were not caught in a fight was beyond luck. And it was all to Lin Fan¡¯s credit. While Ye Shaotian was still cocky, he was nowhere near as arrogant as he was. "Senior Brother Ye! Master Lin is right within the house! Let me lead you there!" Zhang Ergou had arranged this beforehand with Lin Fan, and he knew exactly what he needed to do. "Hmm," Ye Shaotian nodded again. Arriving at Lin Fan¡¯s wooden house, Zhang Ergou counted the time. Just as he was about to speak, a voice rang from within. "Oh no! We¡¯re almost out of Seven Star Grass! Seems like I could only bear the danger and head out to the danger grounds for more of it!" "Junior Disciple Ye is still waiting for the pills! I can¡¯t let him down!" Zhang Ergou, who was about to speak, shut his mouth immediately, and sneakily stole a glance at Ye Shaotian. Ye Shaotian stood stupefied, a look of shock spreading across his face. He knew of Seven Star Grass. It was a type of herb only found in the danger grounds of the sect. The danger grounds were a place of sheer cliffs and precipice, home to the Rock Snakes. Rock Snakes were violent like wild beasts. Even though their cultivation bases were in the middle of postcelestial, they lived in big groups. Even if a fully cultivated postcelestial were to drop down within the nest of snakes, that would be his burial ground for sure. What Ye Shaotian did not expect was that the Junior Master Lin he was always wary of would risk such a danger just to cultivate these pills for him. And just then, Lin Fan¡¯s voice came through yet again. "This furnace! It only cultivated three pills! How would this be? I¡¯ve promised five to Junior Disciple Ye! How can I not live up to my words?" "The Seven Star Grass consists of extremely potent Yang properties. Since I no longer have any Seven Star Grass, then let me use my own Essence Blood to compensate for it! While it may weaken me for a few days, I can¡¯t disappoint Junior Disciple Ye!" The voice within the house came intermittently, and Ye Shaotian¡¯s eyes were filled with utter disbelief. He had never expected to hear these words, and he could not comprehend it. For the sake of cultivating Biggra for him, Junior Master Lin would self-sacrifice to the state of using his blood essence. This¡­this¡­.! To a martial artist, blood essence was the most important thing apart from the Cultivation Foundation. The loss of Blood Essence would not only cause one¡¯s body to weaken immensely, but it would also lead to instability of the Cultivation Foundation and possibly dire consequences. "Because of my accidental kick, I caused Junior Disciple Ye to lose his dignity in the outer sect. As a Junior Master, I have sinned greatly¡­" "Ding! Ding!" Just at this moment, sounds of tools banging came from within the shed. Terrified, Ye Shaotian burst into the room without hesitation. "JUNIOR MASTER LIN! NO!" Ye Shaotian screamed at the sight of Lin Fan wielding the tools in his hands, ready to make an incision. He had not expected that there would be someone who cared for him so dearly in the sect. Ye Shaotian had always maintained an arrogant and domineering attitude. Thus he was never liked by anyone. Even those people he knew were only faking their emotions towards him, plotting and scheming against him. To cultivate his mystical skill, Ye Shaotian allowed his cultivation base to drop in the past three years to look at the true nature of those around him. Naturally, now that he regained his cultivation base, of course he had to go back to bullying those who had mocked him initially. "Ju¡­junior disciple Ye! Why¡­! Why are you here!" Lin Fan showed a face of shock, as though he had not seen this coming. "Junior Master! How can I, Ye Shaotian, bear to see you make such a sacrifice! To consume your own Blood Essence just for the sake of cultivating pills for me!" Ye Shaotian was deeply touched by Lin Fan. Emotions were raw and real. Even the most arrogant man would have his moments of emotional attachments. "It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s just Blood Essence. As long as I can regain the confidence of my dear Junior Disciple, it will all be worthwhile in the heart of Yours Truly" Lin Fan waved his hand like it was nothing. "Junior Master! I sincerely apologize! I thought that you had some plot against me! But to think that you had such deep care for me! I am deeply remorseful for my thoughts!" Ye Shaotian cried out emotionally. Ye Shaotian had heard all of Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts. That heart of his which had not felt emotions for a long time was shaken by Lin Fan. "No, Junior Disciple Ye. You don¡¯t have to feel reproachful. So long as I can cure my Junior Disciple¡¯s unspeakable flaw, I feel heartened as a Junior Master. Alright, just wait there for a little moment and let your Junior Master cultivate out these last two pills for you" While Lin Fan felt that his acting was great, he wanted to push it up a notch. "No! Junior Master Lin! Three pills are more than enough!" Ye Shaotian shouted alarmingly. There was no one who would treat him with sincerity. Ruo Mengyu was the only one. And today, he had found the second person. Ye Shaotian was always a fragile man who had often thought that life was lonesome and dreary. But now that there was a man who was willing to look at him wholeheartedly, how could he let this man endure such torments! Zhang Ergou looked at the two men within the house and retreated silently. He needed to calm down. Master was¡­way too shameless! At the same time, Zhang Ergou could only feel pity for Ye Shaotian. Senior Brother, you¡¯re na?ve, way too naive. After the events of today, he¡¯ll probably never be able to escape Master¡¯s palms. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA! Seems like the novel''s finally getting funnier and returning to it''s funny roots! 112 It Pains Yours Truly So. Chapter 112: It Pains Yours Truly So. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh In this hot, sunny afternoon, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue squatted at a rock nearby and stared with troubled eyes at the sight of their Master and Ye Shaotian chatting happily in the distance. "Junior Disciple, your Junior Master will send you off till here. If you ever experience any unhappiness in the outer sect, feel free to come over for a short stay with Yours Truly" Lin Fan said happily. "Sure thing, Junior Master Lin, sure thing! I¡¯ll take my leave now!" Ye Shaotian harbored zero hatred or negativity towards Lin Fan. All he had was gratitude and affection. To Ye Shaotian, Junior Master Lin was such a sincere and genuine elder. He would have to be a beast or animal to harbor any hatred towards such a wonderful man. "Have a safe trip home, Junior Disciple! If there¡¯s a lack of pills, let me know anytime!" "Yes! Goodbye Junior Master!" ... Upon seeing Ye Shaotian¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, the once calm face of Lin Fan momentarily revealed a despicable smile. If one were to ask who was the best actor in this world, it¡¯d definitely be Yours Truly. Looking at the two still figures staring at him, Lin Fan waved his hand and beckoned, "Come." The two of them hurried over instantly. "Master! You are indeed the man I respect the most in my life! Just a small little tactic and you could win over the high and mighty Ye Shaotian¡¯s loyalty in an instant!" Zhang Ergou asslicked Lin Fan earnestly. It was as though the entire world was just filled with the sounds of Zhang Ergou¡¯s licks. Feng Bujue turned around, and upon looking the same path Ye Shaotian left from, shook his head helplessly. It seemed like Ye Shaotian would be in the palms of Master henceforth. To Fan Bujue, what he felt was also a sense of excitement. He awaited the day when Ye Shaotian would finally join Master Lin. At that time, Fan Bujue would hold seniority towards Ye Shaotian. The thought of this filled Feng Bujue with some anticipation. Lin Fan turned and glared at Zhang Ergou, "What tactics! This is the genuine emotions and sincerity of Yours Truly! Make sure you understand, and remember henceforth: There are no eternal enemies in this world. As long as you have a generous heart, you¡¯d be able to touch everyone!" "Yes! Your sentence makes absolute sense, Master! I will do well to record it deep in my heart and to use it as a tradition in my family in the future, so that it can be passed down for generations!" Zhang Ergou produced a pen and paper from thin air, and scribbled it down intensely. "Hais¡­" Lin Fan sighed, understanding the possibility that he might just sink within these sweet nothings of Zhang Ergou in the future. If Zhang Ergou had been born with slightly more decent features, he might not have had to mix in with the servant disciples. Just this thick skin of his, this a*s licking skill¡­ Even Lin Fan had to acknowledge him for it. "Alright. The two of you, go ahead and prepare for a trip down the peak with Yours Truly. I¡¯ve got a mission for you guys. Whether our sect flourishes depends on this!" An air of dominance rose over Lin Fan as he stared into the distance, into those skies filled with hopes and dreams. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue felt the seriousness and followed suit, they stared into the distance with a pair of serious eyes. A cool breeze blew by, bringing along some leaves floating within it. ... Foot of Nameless Peak: Trading Area of the Outer Sect Disciples. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stood there puzzled, wondering what Master Lin was up to. "Master, what are we supposed to do?" Zhang Ergou had initially thought that Master Lin was bringing them for a wild experience. But little did he expect the three of them to be standing there, doing nothing at all. Lin Fan took out a large flag he had prepared earlier and handed it over to Zhang Ergou. With a deep expression in his eyes, he stared at them, "Yours Truly has pill cultivation skills beyond anyone else. Now that our sect is expanding, of course we have to spread our name. So, you two stay here and advertise!" "Pill cultivation services on Nameless Peak! Reasonable price with good yield! 3 sets of ingredients for a pill! Just 10% for labor charges!" Lin Fan instructed. "Ahhh¡­!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stared at Lin Fan and slapped their own thighs as they realized what was happening. Right! Saint Devil Sect was not really known after all. Even within Glory Sect, no one really had any idea of the existence of the sect itself! Since Master Lin had such incredible pill cultivating skills, naturally they¡¯d need to bring more people¡¯s attention towards themselves! "But¡­but master! We¡¯re only charging 10%? Isn¡¯t that way too cheap! I heard that Danding Peak collects a minimum of 60% for labor fees! And even the lowest charge for ingredients comes at 10 sets!" Feng Bujue asked. 3 sets of ingredients for a pill. Wasn¡¯t that efficiency rate way too high?! And the profits earned were simply too low! Just at this moment, the two of them realized that the tension in the air had changed. Furthermore, the look on Master Lin¡¯s face was one of a pained man. "Danding Peak is just completely exploiting our disciples! Do you know how much trials and tribulations our outer sect disciples have to go through to obtain these ingredients? And to¡­to have them exploited by others! Yours Truly could never stoop this low! Alright, enough, I¡¯ll await your good news back home!" Lin Fan swished his robes and headed back towards Nameless Peak. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue exchanged looks. "Junior Brother, do you believe what Master Lin said?" "Do you?" Feng Bujue reversed the question. "Master Lin is the greatest idol of my life. But every single word he says, I believe it¡­ not at all." Zhang Ergou replied. "Senior Brother, I believe in our Master. I¡¯ll let him know of your reply the moment we get back" Feng Bujue looked at Zhang Ergou and replied. Zhang Ergou¡¯s expression took a turn for the worse, exuding disappointment, "Junior Brother, you¡¯ve¡­changed." "Senior brother, so have you." "Shut the crap and lets advertise" ... Back at Nameless Peak, Lin Fan entered his cultivation state. The few locations in the "Treasure Map of the Seven Saints", Lin Fan already knew where they were. He was now lacking just an opportunity to enter the danger grounds for a proper exploration. Even the Lin Fan of today dared not step out of the sect casually. Who knew what dangers awaited him out in the world. If he were to meet a heavenly foe and be killed with a single slap, who could he cry and complain to? So, it¡¯d be best to properly cultivate his level first. Upon mastering "Tidal Push", it would possess nine folds of force. He would do good to not waste any more time and get straight to it. Lin Fan gently closed his eyes, and as though he was slapping mosquitoes, he stretched out his hands and began slapping the air. "Ding¡­Congratulations on increasing "Tidal Push" experience points" ... By just simply slapping out, the experience points of "Tidal Push" began increasing. Goodness, learning any martial art was simply just too easy for Lin Fan, posing not even the slightest bit of challenge. "Ding¡­ Congratulations on leveling "Tidal Push". It now has 2 folds of force." ... "Ding¡­ Congratulations on leveling "Tidal Push". It now has 3 folds of force." ... While Lin Fan was going through with his boring cultivation, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were instead having a heated advertising campaign. Both of them had the utmost confidence towards Master Lin¡¯s pill cultivating skills. Nothing else, just Biggra was something that only someone extraordinary could have created. But the situation ahead did not seem to go the way they had planned for it to. 113 Godd*mmit! Would Someone Just Believe? Chapter 113: Godd*mmit! Would Someone Just Believe? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The two of them put in all their effort into advertising. It was especially so true for Zhang Ergou, who utilized his skills of a braggart to its best. However, while many disciples were attracted forward, most of them gave it a glance and walked off with a look of disdain on their eyes. Regarding this, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue could only feel helpless. Were these disciples really THAT doubtful that Nameless Peak could succeed? Our great Master Lin possessed such unparalleled pill cultivating skills! Now that he was willing to provide this service to all these outer sect disciples, what a glorious turn of events it should be! But why was everyone so unwilling?! The thought of it made Zhang Ergou redden with rage. "Ah, Nameless Peak! I know about them. But what¡¯s up with this 3 sets of ingredients for 1 pill?" "I call it bullshit. The Senior Elder of Danding Peak once said that if 3 sets of ingredients could produce 1 pill, that would be incredibly lucky already. Look at what¡¯s up with their flag, as though they could guarantee it!" "I took quite a while to gather my ingredients. No way am I letting these hard-earned ingredients go to waste just like this!" "Only charging 10% for labor fee? It sounds way too good to be true man." "Seems like any Tom, Dick, and Harry and proclaim themselves to be a master at cultivating pills these days. I¡¯d do better to seek up Senior Brother Li of Danding Peak." ... Looking at these outer sect disciples and their disbelief for Master Lin, Zhang Ergou gradually got heated up, "Hey! Hey! Watch what you¡¯re saying! Our Master Lin has pill cultivating skills second to none! It¡¯s because he¡¯s an understanding man and acknowledges your pains in gathering ingredients that he is offering this service out of goodwill! Make use of this opportunity well!" "Haha! Don¡¯t try to pull a fast one on us! Of course we outer sect disciples know about Nameless Peak. But your master only got the peak because of Grand Master! Do you really think that he can compare with the Senior Brothers on Danding Peak in terms of pill cultivating skills?" "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!" "Although the price for cultivating pills may be higher up on Danding Peak, at least there¡¯s a guaranteed yield! You¡¯re telling me you guys from Nameless Peak can guarantee the same?" An outer sect disciple mocked. On Danding Peak, even if the rate went at 10 sets of ingredients for 1 pill, but there was a sure guarantee of the pot at the end of the day. Whereas for Nameless Peak, no one knew anything about them. If one were to give them the ingredients and no pills were to come out of it, then what could one do? What a waste it would be! Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were totally enraged by these disbelievers. To think that Master was kind-hearted enough to even consider the thought of helping these guys, yet none of them would even believe him! "Forget it, Senior Brother. The fact that Master Lin was even willing to cultivate pills for them was already an act of goodwill from the heavens. Since they opted to doubt him, this just means that master would get to rest more. One of these days, these guys would regret their choice today" Feng Bujue said. "Yes." Even though Zhang Ergou was indignant in his heart, he did not want to continue the conversation. Even if these outer sect disciples were to continue gossiping, he couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. ... Danding Peak¡­ Li Shun was extremely busy these days. Eventually, the disciples began to return to him and brought him the ingredients accordingly. And amongst them, one of the deals struck gold for Li Shun. 20 sets of ingredients for 1 Suyuan pill. And on his 7th attempt, he lucked out and cultivated a pill! What a lucky break! With the remaining 13 sets, Li Shun succeeded once more. Not only was this additional pill entirely his, but he also took a big cut out of the first pill as well. In any case, he made a huge profit out of this! As he had just finished cultivating a pill, Li Shun took a slight break. The servant boy playing the flute at the side immediately came over to serve tea while massaging his back. "Senior Brother! I just heard from some disciples that there were people selling pills at the foot of Nameless Peak! And they even bragged that they could produce 1 pill with just 3 sets of ingredients with just a 10% labor charges!" The servant boy said as he gently massaged Senior Brother Li¡¯s shoulders. After following Senior Brother Li for so many years, he was clear as to the type of gossip Senior Brother Li loved. Indeed, Li Shun, who was in his relaxed state, let out a smile on his face. "Lying for mass attention" "That¡¯s right, Senior Brother! I bet they¡¯re lying too! Pill cultivating ain¡¯t such an easy task! Even Senior Elder had once said that it would be of miraculous luck for 3 sets of ingredients to produce 1 pill!" "While medicinal herbs could be said to be similar in properties, some of them are stronger than others. Whereas furnace temperature is not always the same as well. Every single herb has a different water content within them as well! To cultivate a pill requires conscientious observation!" The servant boy continued gently. "Yes." Li Shun closed his eyes and nodded approvingly. Regarding this servant boy, he was very satisfied with his performance. A journey to look for precious herbs outside could take up to months. Not only was the journey arduous, but lonely at the same time, and required much manual labor. Therefore, it was a must for one to have a servant boy by his side. "Senior Brother, should I go to Nameless Peak to give them a warning?" The servant boy asked. "Needless. Just let them be. If any disciple were to get conned, then even without our warning, they would truly understand that no one can cultivate pills without proper research and understanding." ... As dusk broke¡­ Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue had nothing at all. While there were a lot of disciples looking at the commotion, none of them believed in Nameless Peak. And eventually, Zhang Ergou understood it as well. After all, Nameless Peak had no reputation at all. Giving such an incredible deal by Master for such a difficult task, naturally, those disciples would be too scared to even give it a shot. Looking at the skies darkening, Zhang Ergou prepared to carry the flag back with his Junior Brother to report on the events. Seems like this was a wasted day. ¡®Should we even continue to do this again tomorrow?¡¯ "Sigh¡­" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue sighed, revealing their helplessness. "My two Senior Brothers. Can you truly create a pill with 3 sets of ingredients?" Just as the two of them were about to leave, a soft, feeble and timid voice came. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stopped whatever they were doing and turned around, elated with joy. "Of course!" Mao Xiaoxiao was a servant disciple. On his way to deliver goods for an outer sect disciple in the afternoon, he observed the commotion that was happening. Looking at these attractive terms, Mao Xiaoxiao was tempted instantly. But it only lasted for a moment as he hid at a corner, not daring to show his face. He was ashamed at the pill he wanted to get cultivated. Looking at the doubts of the outer sect disciples towards Nameless Peak, he wavered for a while as well. But this too lasted for a moment. If he truly wanted the pill, then this might be the only place he could have it made. "Junior Brother, what pill are you looking at getting cultivated?" Zhang Ergou smiled. Mao Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Ergou and felt anxious momentarily, "Senior Brother, I¡­I am just a servant disciple. I¡¯ve only just arrived in Glory Sect not too long ago, thus¡­the ingredients I have are nothing precious. All¡­all I want is a Qi Boosting Pill. Here are¡­3 sets of ingredients. Do¡­do you think it¡¯s possible, Senior Brother?" Mao Xiaoxiao took out 3 strands of medicinal herbs from his snug fitting clothes. Even these 3 herbs were obtained by him accidentally, and he had kept them with him all the while. To Mao Xiaoxiao, these were the most precious belongings he had. Qi Boosting Pill was a low-grade pill, but it was of importance to the servant disciples. For someone who had not entered precelestial level, the Qi Boosting pill could help to improve blood circulation and strengthen one¡¯s body. Even after entering precelestial level, it would still be beneficial. For these servant disciples, while they were supposed to be getting help from the sect in pill form as well, it was actually a very rare occurrence for them. This was because their job was only to maintain the living quarters and daily living. It was very rare for someone within them to be able to break out to precelestial level. Only then could they be considered an outer sect disciple. While Glory Sect recruited disciples annually, those of weaker calibers would be thrown within the servant disciples. For those with better caliber, some of them might occasionally be taken in as outer sect disciples, or brought up to the peaks if they were chosen by any of the nine senior elders. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were filled with disappointment, to think that the pill that was required was such a low graded pill. But alas, it was still their first deal, how could they reject it? "Deal. Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother. I¡¯ll take the ingredients. I¡¯ll still be here tomorrow morning, and you can come and collect it then." Zhang Ergou replied. "Thank you both, Senior Brothers!" Mao Xiaoxiao let out a smile of happiness on his face. Regarding pill cultivation, he had no knowledge. And the Senior Brothers on Danding Peak would not even consider cultivating a Qi Boosting pill for him. In their eyes, a Qi Boosting pill was just a lowly pill and a waste of one¡¯s time to cultivate. "It¡¯s fine, go back. We¡¯re going back up to the peak to report." Zhang Ergou waved his hand. "Yes! Goodbye Senior Brother!" Mao Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. As to whether these Senior Brothers would usurp his ingredients, Mao Xiaoxiao never once doubted. Because while this was of extreme importance to him, it was nothing to these Senior Brothers. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Sup guys! Some of you may be confused by the portion regarding the pills, so let me do an explanation! For the chinese, sometimes we would take herbs to boil in a pot for it to simmer into medicine. Now, the pill making process would be for it to be concentrated under high heat until it eventually goes into a small concentrated mixture. So by taking labour fee, I suppose it would mean that they would remove about 60% of weight of the final succeeded mixture before continuing with the process to turn the remaining mixture into a pill. Hence the resultant pills may be extremely small or larger depending on the labour fee. Hope this clarifies the portion about pills. Because some of you might be wondering why a single pill could be cut up with labour fees etc. Cheers! 114 Junior Brother! Kick His Little Nuggets! Chapter 114: Junior Brother! Kick His Little Nuggets! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Night¡­ Nameless Peak looked pretty desolate and deserted. After all, there were only 3 residents on such a huge peak. "Master, the mission today was¡­ not very successful. Only towards the end was there a servant disciple who was willing to put his trust in us. Other than that, all of the outer sect disciples were just there to watch the commotion, but none of them believed in us." Zhang Ergou reported the events of the day honestly. Lin Fan did not say anything. He was just staring at the wild boar being roasted in the fire in front of him. Sizzle¡­sizzle¡­ The aroma of the barbequed wild boar in front of him and the sizzling sound of its roasted skin was amazing. Lin Fan took a deep swallow as he salivated at the scent of this delicious boar. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were also deeply attracted by the fragrant aroma of the barbecue. But, without the permission of their Master, they could only await in anticipation. "Today¡¯s situation was part of my calculations. But, to have even one disciple believing in us? That¡¯s a good start. We can¡¯t rush things" Lin Fan said peacefully, without a hint of hastiness in his voice. While it was important to boost the reputation of Saint Devil Sect, it was also important to do it based on one¡¯s strength. With the entire afternoon of hard work, Lin Fan had attained 6 folds of strength with "Tidal Push". If everything were to proceed without any hiccups, he should be able to reach 8 folds by tonight. Once "Tidal Push" reached 5 folds, the experience points needed for the next level was more than enough in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. "Alright, let¡¯s eat. After dinner, go back to your huts and cultivate. We¡¯ll try again with the advertising tomorrow" Lin Fan clapped his hands together and retrieved the boar from its rack. Tearing the thigh away, he chomped into it. This taste was pretty decent, tender meat with crispy skin. Even after one was done, the aroma lingered with a fragrant aftertaste. "Master! To think that this wild boar was so delicious!" Zhang Ergou¡¯s eyes brightened up, and bit into it without hesitation. Feng Bujue, who was eating at the side, also nodded his head and he chomped intensely, agreeing with his Senior Brother. .... Back in the house¡­ Lin Fan looked the 3 strands of herbs in his hands. This was the main and only ingredient required for the Qi Boosting pill. This herb had two leaves on it. On every leaf, the veins looked like tendons within human bodies, except that it was red. Qi Boosting Pill. Lin Fan threw the ingredients directly into the furnace. In less than a second, it was completed. Now that Lin Fan¡¯s pill cultivating skill had reached level 16, he could be considered a master amongst masters. To cultivate something as simple as Qi Boosting pill not only required no time at all, he could also utilize the essence within the ingredients fully to maximise the effects of the pill. "Ding¡­ congratulations on creating Light lower graded Qi Boosting Pill." "Ding¡­ Able to improve blood circulation after consumption. Useless for anyone postcelestial above, able to be consumed for 1 experience point." For a pill like this, Lin Fan did not even want to look at it. It was simply too useless. So useless that Lin Fan was speechless. It couldn¡¯t even be compared to the Circulation Pill he had back in Saint Devil Sect. Even though he was at the first stage of postcelestial right now, according to the system before upgrading, he should be level 9, just one step away from pericelestial. And now, despite being a postcelestial initial stage, he could utterly obliterate someone who was at postcelestial completion stage. And behind his level was a huge experience bar. As of now, it was only filled to half. That was to say that out of 100000000 experience points, he was at most at 50000000. F*ck man! When would he finally be able to level up? Seemed like he could only await an opportunity when he could massacre a whole bunch of wild beasts. For a pill of this level with just 1 set of ingredients¡­under extremely good conditions, one could probably just produce 5 servings. But, he could easily produce 10. This was the difference between a supreme master and normal human beings. It was the ability to utilize the essence of the herbs completely, without a single drop going to waste. Collecting the 30 servings, Lin Fan entered a state of cultivation. Just like he did in the day, he began practicing "Tidal Push." A push of the left hand, a push of the right. The surrounding air trembled, seemingly as though there was an invisible force. ... The next day¡­ Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue headed down the peak to advertise after waking up. The outer sect disciples no longer had any interest towards Nameless Peak. Cultivate pills? Cultivate your mum! Only a fool will fall for your lies. They would rather go to Danding Peak to be exploited thoroughly than to give up their precious ingredients for a worthless risk. Mao Xiaoxiao woke up bright and early. Ever since he returned to the servants¡¯ quarters, he could barely eat or sleep. He was filled with excitement. The moment he closed his eyes, thoughts of the pill would flood his mind. He wondered what would await him the next day. Would it be the apologies of these Senior Brothers, apologizing for their failure in cultivating the pills. Or would he be greeted with congratulatory eyes, with pills in his hands. And just like that, Mao Xiaoxiao spent the entire night pondering. At the first light of dawn, he headed out to the outer sect area. "Man, what¡¯re you guys even still wasting your time for? No one would patronize you!" An outer sect disciple mocked. "That¡¯s right! With the time spent, you might as well spend it fruitfully on cultivating. Feng Bujue, seems like you made a mistake entering Nameless Peak!" "Even if you were to stand here for an entire day, not a single disciple would ask for your service!" Looking at these outer sect disciples, Zhang Ergou bit his teeth in displeasure, "Would you please leave if you¡¯re not here to cultivate pills. Annoying." "Why! Can¡¯t we stand here?" The outer sect disciples rebuked aggressively. "Senior brother, let¡¯s not argue with them. There¡¯s no point" Feng Bujue told him. Zhang Ergou nodded. He stared at the crotches of those disciples and said viciously, "Watch out." "Hmph!" ... And just at this moment, Mao Xiaoxiao, who beseeched them the previous night, hurried by. Looking at the large crowd of outer sect disciples around, Mao Xiaoxiao felt a little anxious. "Senior Brother, is¡­is my pill done?" Mao Xiaoxiao asked. "Yes, it is!" Zhang Ergou smiled and retrieved a sack hanging on his waist for Mao Xiaoxiao. Mao Xiaoxiao gave it a little squeeze and took a leap in his heart. Seemed like there were way more than 7 servings within this sack. For¡­for just 3 sets of ingredients to produce this result! This¡­this! "Thank you, Senior Brother! Thank you, Senior Brother!" Mao Xiaoxiao thanked them profusely and prepared to head off. "Hold on." Mao Xiaoxiao was stunned, wondering what else was the matter. "What¡¯s the hurry, there are more," Zhang Ergou said helplessly. He was totally convinced by his Master¡¯s pill cultivating skills. Just 3 strands of the herb and he was able to cultivate 30 servings. Goodness. That was just way beyond godly. "Ahh¡­!" Mao Xiaoxiao stared with his jaws open at Zhang Ergou as he took out 2 more sacks. "There are a total of 30 here. Master had instructed that since it wasn¡¯t an easy task being a servant disciple, he would collect no labor fees." This statement was totally made up by Zhang Ergou on the spot. Based on Master Lin¡¯s original meaning, this pill was just way too trash. It wasn¡¯t worth a single shit. Hence, he decided not to collect anything in return. But to Zhang Ergou, if he were to say it as it was, this Junior Brother Mao would have been thoroughly brokenhearted. Hence, he embellished the words. Indeed, after Mao Xiaoxiao collected the sacks, he looked at Zhang Ergou tearily. He could not believe that there were 30 servings. "Thank you, Master Lin! Thank you, Senior Brother! Thank you..."Mao Xiaoxiao cried out in gratitude, almost close to getting on his knees and kowtowing. "Hey, servant disciple! What did you ask them to cultivate for you!" An outer sect disciple asked laughingly. "Qi Boosting Pill" Mao Xiaoxiao replied. "HAHA! You guys heard it? Qi. Boosting. Pill!" " HAHAHA! QI BOOSTING PILL!" At this moment, all the outer sect disciples burst out laughing. The look of scorn on their faces filled the surroundings. "I told you! They could only produce such a level of pill! The Senior Brothers on Danding Peak would not even bother with such a pill! And for a pill of this difficulty level, Senior Brother Li can easily produce 3 servings with just 1 set of ingredients!" Mao Xiaoxiao did not know what these Senior Brothers were laughing at. He then replied intensely, "Senior Brother, I only gave Senior Brother Zhang 3 sets of ingredients. But they cultivated 30 servings." The outer sect disciples, who were deep in laughter, stopped. Stunned, they revealed a face of disbelief, "Impossible! Even Senior Disciple Li of Danding Peak can only produce 3 servings with 1 set. What capabilities do these guys on Nameless Peak have! That¡¯s right, they must have given you extras!" At this moment, Zhang Ergou was totally riled up, "Impudent! This guy is way too impudent! If I do not give his little nuggets a good kick, they would think that we¡¯re pushovers!" "Junior Brother! Go! Give his little nuggets a good kick!" Zhang Ergou summoned Feng Bujue immediately. But right then, a series of shouts came from the far distance. Everyone¡¯s attention turned over. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Im back with more explanations! Now, you might notice that the description for the pills have changed slightly! If you had been following, I mentioned that pills were previously created by simmering the remaining solution into a concentrated pill form right? So in terms of the solution, the final state is in a pot. So the number of servings can be determined by the resultant solution in the pot as well So maybe it''d be better for me to use the description as servings and pots so it is clearer! *At the same time, I would like to dedicate a small message to my patreons. Thank you for all your support all these while. I apologize for the delayed update in chapters in our patreon due to a change in translator. I have since made the necessary changes and you guys will be pleased to know that the reward tiers are updated to have even more chapters as well! So please do support us if you can to sustain our livelihood as well. Thank you! (: https://www.patreon.com/thestrongestsystem Cheers! 115 Patronage of the Ten Geniuses of the Outer Sec Chapter 115: Patronage of the Ten Geniuses of the Outer Sect Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh From a distance, a group of people walked over slowly. Just like a mountain, they possessed an overbearing aura. Feng Bujue glanced over and frowned. Indeed, it was them. "These are the ten genius disciples of the outer sect." "That¡¯s Ye Shaotian!" "To think that Jing Tianhong is here too!" " "What¡¯s going on? Could it be that something had happened in the outer sect? For the ten geniuses to be appearing as such." "Even Meng Hao, who had kept himself isolated for a long time, is here as well." "Shit. Something big must have happened. For all ten of them to gather as such was something that hadn¡¯t happened before." At this moment, all the outer sect disciples were abuzz with excitement. Not only had they not witnessed such a scene before, they had not even thought about this happening. For all ten of the geniuses to be mobilized together was an extremely rare occurrence. "Junior brother, what¡¯s going on!" Zhang Ergou was shocked by the fearsome sight of these people. The ten of them were figures he had looked up to. For all of them to be mobilized was just earth-shattering. And since Feng Bujue was once part of the ten geniuses of the outer sect, he should have an idea of what was happening. "Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve got no idea, Senior Brother. But they aren¡¯t people to be trifled with. Do you see the man with that cold expression and carrying twin black and white swords on his back?" Feng Bujue stared at the group warily. "Yeah, I see him. What¡¯s up?" "He is the most mysterious man out of all of them. I once challenged him, but he¡­"Feng Bujue stopped, with signs of fear flooding his eyes. "What?" Zhang Ergou asked curiously. "Strong. Very strong. When I exchanged blows with him, I could not even force him to use his weapons. With just Sword Qi, he defeated me thoroughly." Recalling the fight, Feng Bujue felt some shivers. Back then, it was as though he was submerged in a world of boundless Sword Qi. Strong. Impossibly strong. "And that guy, the one who is slightly stumpy, don''t belittle him just because of that. Rumors have it that he is the reincarnation of a godly martial artist. Extremely powerful, he once sparred with a genius from the inner sect and neither was victorious" Feng Bujue continued. "So¡­strong. Then how is Ruo Mengyu still able to maintain her position as number 1?" Zhang Ergou muttered in shock. "No clue. Regarding this, I have no idea at all. Back when I was part of the ten geniuses, I have never exchanged any blows with her" Feng Bujue replied. Zhang Ergou looked at the look of awe by the outer sect disciples towards these ten geniuses and was filled with envy. Seemed like only the strong could garner respect from the masses. The surrounding outer sect disciples constantly retreated as they passed by. Towards these genius disciples, everyone was warily cautious. "Junior Brother, something¡¯s not right! They¡­seem to be heading towards our direction!" Zhang Ergou said cautiously. Feng Bujue frowned slightly, feeling flutters within his heart. But now that Ye Shaotian had such a good relationship with Master, they shouldn¡¯t be here for trouble. When the outer sect disciples realized that these ten geniuses were heading towards those two from Nameless Peak, they started gloating in their hearts. These disciples had no idea that the relationship between Ye Shaotian and Lin Fan had long been mended. They were still under the idea that Ye Shaotian had brought these men for revenge. And with that, these outer sect disciples waited quietly. They were in for a good show. "Senior Brother Ye! This is?" Even though Zhang Ergou was extremely nervous at this point, but as the senior disciple of Nameless Peak, naturally he¡¯d be the one to step up front. Furthermore, Zhang Ergou was on better terms with Ye Shaotian than Feng Bujue. Nothing bad should probably happen. Zhang Ergou was quite on the mark. "Ahh, Junior Brother Zhang. You guys are here advertising to sell pills! Why did you not notify your Senior Brother, me? If I had not heard of it yesterday, I might not have even found out!" Ye Shaotian replied with a laugh, shooting a glance at Feng Bujue afterward. With Zhang Ergou, Ye Shaotian was still able to converse harmoniously. But Feng Bujue was nothing in his eyes. Regardless, Feng Bujue was just a sore thumb. "Oh!!! So THAT¡¯s what! Whew! I thought something big was about to happen!" Zhang Ergou patted his chest in relief upon Ye Shaotian¡¯s reply. He was almost scared out of his wits. "Actually, this was decided by our great Master Lin. Master Lin said that the charges on Danding Peak for pills cultivation were way too high. Given that outer sect disciples have it so rough in gathering the ingredients¡­to have it exploited by more than half, he could not bear it. Therefore, he offered to help them cultivate pills personally. 10% labor charges and a pot of servings with just 3 sets of ingredients!" Zhang Ergou boasted blindly. While Lin Fan had not said these words personally, if he helped to boost Master Lin¡¯s reputation, that¡¯d be dandy as well. Naturally, Ye Shaotian bought every word of Zhang Ergou¡¯s. That face of smiles turned into an expression of seriousness as he walked forward. Gazing at the towering peak of Nameless Peak, he sighed. "Junior Master is still so caring, so benevolent! Indeed, he is someone of utmost esteem to be revered upon" Ye Shaotian had never bowed down to anyone in this life. But to Junior Master Lin, he gave his fullest respects. Looking at Ye Shaotian¡¯s expression, Zhang Ergou shook his head helplessly. Seemed like Senior Brother Ye had been deeply poisoned by their great Master Lin. "Junior Brother Zhang, my intention of coming over was to introduce to you some sales. I suppose these people require no introduction? They¡¯re all my friends" Ye Shaotian said. Speaking to the genius disciples, Ye Shaotian arched out his hand and introduced, "My dear Senior and Junior brothers, these are the disciples of Junior Master Lin. I¡¯ve personally experienced the prowess of Junior Master Lin¡¯s pill cultivating skills. I daresay that they are in no way inferior to Danding Peak. I hope you guys can give it a try." Ye Shaotian had heard the news from around the quarters. Apparently, Junior Brother Zhang had waited here the entire day without receiving any sales. He wanted to give a hand as well. So, he contacted these Seniors and Juniors whom he was more closely related to, hoping that they could assist in the matter. And at this moment, each and every one of the outer sect disciples was dumbfounded. What was going on! Didn¡¯t Ye Shaotian have a death grudge against these people from Nameless Peak?!? Why was he out here helping them today?! This¡­this! They couldn¡¯t figure it out for their lives. "Since Junior Brother Ye has spoken, naturally I have to give face as a Senior Brother. Here are 6 sets of ingredients. I only require one serving of Yin Yang Reversing Sword Pill. But this pill is of extreme difficulty to create. Therefore, it¡¯s fine whether or not you guys complete it." The man with the cold expression carrying twin black and white blades proclaimed, and handed them 6 sets of ingredients from within his storage ring. "Senior Brother Jian! This¡­" Ye Shaotian was shocked. He had not expected Senior Brother Ye to hand over such precious ingredients of extreme rarity. "No matter. I¡¯ve already approached Danding Peak previously, and no one there could cultivate this. Senior Elder is in retreat for a large part of the year, hence naturally he couldn¡¯t assist me with this. Since Junior Brother Ye trusts this Junior Master Lin so, why not give it a shot? No matter if it could be done, I, Jian Wudi have no complaints." Ye Shaotian arched his hands. "Senior Brother Jian, my utmost thanks." Jian Wudi nodded his head coldly and left promptly. Regarding Senior Brother Jian¡¯s disposition, Ye Shaotian was long used to it. He was like this since 3 years ago. It was just that Senior Brother Jian¡¯s cultivation base seemed to be boundless. He seemed even stronger than 3 years ago. The only thing he could not figure out was why Senior Brother Jian did not head up towards the inner sect. Perhaps, he wanted to push forth in one shot from the outer sect, attaining the number one position in inner sect at one go. "Since Senior Brother Jian produced such precious ingredients, then I cant lose out too. Here are 10 sets of ingredients. I just need 1 serving of Dragon Blood Pill. But this pill is of extreme difficulty. Even the Senior Elder of Danding Peak was not confident of it. Whether or not you guys can do it, I¡¯m fine with it" The stumpy Meng Hao laughed cheerfully. ... Looking at the sets of ingredients passed over one by one, Zhang Ergou guffawed, "Relax! Relax! My great master possesses the greatest skills! You guys just wait for the good news!" Feng Bujue stuffed the ingredients within the storage sack. Seemed like this time round, Nameless Peak was going to make a name for ourselves. The shocked expression of the outer sect disciples was enough to demonstrate the stir that had just happened. 116 Extreme Pill Cultivation Skills Chapter 116: Extreme Pill Cultivation Skills Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan cultivated day and night, not letting a single second go to waste. The experience points required to level up increased continuously and "Tidal Push" had reached 8 folds of strength. This speed of cultivating could truly be proclaimed as number one in the world. Lin Fan stopped cultivating. His eyelids twitched furiously, as though something big was about to happen. This feeling could not be wrong. "Master! Please hurry out¡­!" And just at this moment, the hurried voice of Zhang Ergou rang through. Even though Lin Fan was filled with curiosity, he hid it within himself succinctly. Something urgent must have happened for Zhang Ergou to sound this way. But as the 6th Master of Saint Devil Sect, naturally, he had to show off some air of haughtiness. "Do not worry. Come in." Lin Fan sat cross-legged, and his cool voice entered Zhang Ergou¡¯s ears. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue pushed open Master Lin¡¯s doors with excitement on their face. "Master! We have a few big orders today!" "Hmm¡­" Lin Fan replied coolly, as though the issue of big orders was something common daily. "Master, aren¡¯t you in the least bit curious?" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were shocked to see that despite their excitement, their master was cool as ice. "What you consider as big news is something that Yours Truly had already predicted. What¡¯s there to be curious about?" Lin Fan exerted an air of dominance as though there was nothing in this world that could have escaped his foresight. "Ah¡­So you already knew about it, Master." The both of them had their fiery, burning enthusiasm immediately extinguished by Lin Fan¡¯s wet blanket. Looking at their disappointed faces, Lin Fan leaped in his heart. Amateurs! HAHA! You must have belittled me to think that you two could bring shock to me. "Master. Senior Brother Ye brought the ten geniuses of the outer sect to patronize us. They gave us many ingredients for pills cultivation. This would definitely boost our reputation in the outer sect." Zhang Ergou said. Lin Fan looked at the two of them in astonishment. Ye Shaotian brought people to patronize? Wow, that¡¯s a first. He had thought that with Ye Shaotian¡¯s temper, he would not even have a single friend! But the truth slapped Lin Fan tightly in the face. F*ck man. To think that even Ye Shaotian had friends¡­! "Master, these are the ingredients provided by the ten geniuses." Feng Bujue retrieved them from his storage sack one by one, arranging them properly in front of Lin Fan. "This is for Senior Brother Meng. 10 sets of ingredients for 1 serving of Dragon Blood Pill." "This is for Senior Brother Jian, 6 ingredients for 1 serving of Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill." "And this is for¡­" For every set Feng Bujue took out, he named their request accordingly. "Master, they all said that it was fine even if the pills could not be cultivated. To think that these outer sect Senior Brothers were so generous." Feng Bujue said. "Junior Brother, it¡¯s not that I want to nag at you, but aren¡¯t you just too na?ve? These ingredients are of immense value. Even if Senior Brother Ye¡¯s reputation was that great, it couldn¡¯t have made them take these out so easily. From what I see, Senior Brother Ye must have given them a huge ton of favors and benefits for this to have happened." Zhang Ergou said. "Alright, the two of you can head out first. While these pills could be said to be difficult, it isn¡¯t much of a challenge for Yours Truly." Towards Zhang Ergou¡¯s wisdom to this matter, Lin Fan was heartened. He did not expect everyone within the sect to be smart, but at least these two were not too bad. Regarding Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan was especially optimistic. "Yes!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue greeted courteously and left the house. Upon their exit, Lin Fan looked at the rows of ingredients and revealed a laugh of joy. He had never expected that Ye Shaotian would give them a hand. But the way it was now, the truth could not be further. "Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill", "Dragon Blood Pill", "Seven Lives Mystery Gate Pill", "Boosting Heaven Pill" Each one of these pills was of extreme rarity. Upon holding the ingredients for "Dragon Blood Pill", the system analyzed it immediately. "Dragon¡¯s Blood: Essence blood of the vicious beast, dragon." "Bone Chilling Snow Flower: A herb that only exists a land of extreme frost." ... The use of every ingredient was understood by Lin Fan instantaneously. For these pills, if one had not achieved a certain level of pill cultivating, one would definitely fail at creating them. But to Lin Fan, it wasn¡¯t an issue at all. His pill cultivating level had already reached level 15. While these pills were difficult to make, they weren¡¯t that difficult for him. "Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill" is a pill meant for cultivating Sword Qi. Its main ingredient is Yin Yang Water. Lin Fan picked up a set of ingredients, consisting of 48 different herbs and threw it into the furnace. "Buzz¡­Buzz¡­" At this moment, the furnace within his mind started vibrating intensely, producing streams of white steam. Within this steam was the formation of the Yin Yang half crescent symbol, with a strong medicinal Sword Qi rising exuberantly. This time round, the pill cultivating process took slightly longer. One serving of "Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill" took the time for half a joss stick¡¯s burning. Suddenly, a bright burst of light shot out from within the vibrating furnace, and with the pop of the furnace door, a serving of the pill floated out into Lin Fan¡¯s hands. "Ding¡­congratulations on crafting earth middle tier Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill." "Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill: For cultivation of Yin Yang Sword Qi towards further concentration." "Ding¡­experience points can be gained after consumption." "Ding¡­Pills Cultivation skill has gained experience points." After cultivating one serving of Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill, Lin Fan¡¯s pills cultivation skill had its experience points increased by quite a bit. Looking at the half black and half white pill in his palms, Lin Fan started to examine it. This pill gave off a weak hint of both Yin and Yang energies, and also provided a strong concentrated stream of Sword Qi, as though it could burst out of the pill at any time. This was Lin Fan¡¯s first time cultivating such a high graded pill, and it was an awesome feeling. To think that just combining different herbs together could produce a pill with such wondrous effects. Lin Fan sighed slightly. Perhaps, a pill that could change the fates of Heaven and Earth could exist after all. Lin Fan thought back to the Supreme Pill that he had once received from the Heavenly Queen. A pill that could change the entire course of one¡¯s life. While Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill was nowhere near the Supreme Pill, nevertheless, it opened a brand new perspective for Lin Fan. Seemed like he couldn¡¯t look down on any single profession in this world. Pinching the pill, a thought struck Lin Fan. This pill possessed the energies of both Yin Yang and Sword Qi. He wondered what would happen if he transferred his personal True Energy within as well. This was indeed a worthy experiment to Lin Fan. Lin Fan threw the pill back into the furnace and began channeling Yin Yang energies within it. The furnace shone brightly momentarily, and the blacks and whites of the pill looked brighter and clearer than ever. While his mental skill "Will of the Sword¡¯ was only at level 2, it was nothing to scoff at. After all, it was a Heaven tiered mental skill. "Activate Will of the Sword" At this moment, the air around Lin Fan began swirling and twisting in a ruckus. A Sword Qi with unparalleled sharpness in its edges shot into the furnace with Yin Yang energies still revolving within it. At this moment, Lin Fan was surprised to find out that the Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill shot an even more blinding light. It blinded the entire room, as though it was going to encompass the entire earth. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Sup guys, Im back here again! Now, a few things to clarify. Firstly, Sword Qi. You can imagine it as an imaginary invisible force. Try to imagine it in terms of a Hadouken, but in the shape of a sword. Cool? Secondly, as you may have noticed, there was a portion about joss stick burning. Chinese used to use the burning of a joss stick as a measure of time. So it took around half a joss stick''s burning time to cultivate the pill! Lastly, again with the pills issue. Alright, so usually a pot of pills it created, and based on the servings it can be one or many pills. Just take it with a pinch of salt aye? Cheers! 117 An Earth Shattering Fart. Chapter 117: An Earth Shattering Fart. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Godly pill! This was definitely a godly pill! At this moment, Lin Fan realized that when he had mixed his own Yin Yang energy with the Sword Qi, the energy produced by the pill was strengthened by a few folds. "Ding...congratulations on crafting Heaven lower graded pill, "Chaos Sword Pill"" When Lin Fan touched the pill, an alarming notice came through from the system. Little did he expect that the pill would jump 2 grades from a middle Earth tier to a lower Heaven tier with just the infusion of his Yin-Yang energy with the Sword Qi. Lin Fan could not believe it; he was truly a genius! But before Lin Fan¡¯s excitement even died down, he realized that something was wrong. The Chaos Sword Pill seemed to be suffering from some internal cracks, with streams of Qi flowing out from within. This...this! Lin Fan was shocked entirely. Fuck! There couldn''t be any problems, could it? The pill that Yours Truly had painstakingly created, how could there be anything wrong! ¡®Ding....semi-finished product; mixed purity sword pill. Unable to withstand both the strong Yin Yang and Sword Qi. Disintegrating.¡¯ Upon hearing the system¡¯s notice, Lin Fan could not agree with it. How the sh*t could this be? No. Definitely no! Looking at the crumbled pieces of the pill, Lin Fan was anxious momentarily. He would rather kill a wrong person than to let an evildoer run. Following that principle, Lin Fan threw all the remnants of the pills into his mouth without hesitation. ¡®Before you¡¯re totally disintegrated, Yours Truly will take you in first. No matter what, it should at least contain the effects of before.¡¯ "Ding...consumed semi-finished mixed purity sword pill. Convert to experience points or inherit effect?" ¡®Fuck...even at this point you¡¯re still giving me a choice? Damn you.¡¯ "Convert to experience points" "Ding...consumption failed..." Just as Lin Fan was waiting for his experience points to shoot up, the pill he had just swallowed disintegrated within his body. An extremely strong force flowed through his body. Sword Qi and Yin Yang energies, the two different types of energies were rampaging and clashing within his body, as though they were about to burst out from his body. Lin Fan was stunned. He had not expected things to turn out this way. Just at this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s face flooded red. His tender little anus seemed to be anticipating the birth of something. "F*CK! I can¡¯t¡­.!" Lin Fan shouted, unable to withstand the energies creating chaos within his body." "POOT..." "BANG." That magnificent yet simple two-storeyed wooden house of his was filled with a burst of energy and exploded within seconds. The sound of the explosion shook the earth. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue, who were in idle conversation, jumped to their feet at the sound of it. "What happened! What happened?!?" "How did Master¡¯s wooden house explode!" The two of them glanced at each other, then shouted in panic. "Master¡­! Master!" They guessed that the explosion must have come from cultivating the pills and they had no idea how Master Lin was right now. Rushing into the house and looking at Master Lin seated firmly in his cross-legged position, they heaved a sigh of relief. "Master! What¡¯s wrong?" Staring at the empty space which used to contain a wall behind Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou asked dumbfoundedly. "Cough¡­cough... it¡¯s nothing. Just as Yours Truly was cultivating the pills, I transferred some supreme energy within it, and the remainder of it burst this wall. Alright, the two of you head out. No matter what you hear later on, do not come in. Yours Truly needs to focus" Lin Fan looked at the two of them and replied with a look of calm on his face. "Yes." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at their master questioningly. But without knowing the entire truth, they could only leave silently. Upon their exit, Lin Fan let loose a sigh of relief as well. Rubbing his swollen and bare ass, he lamented. He had blown his own pants away. But thank goodness he was calm in the face of the crisis. If he had let those two seen him in such a disgraceful state, how was he to uphold that mighty and noble image of his? Lin Fan changed his pants and started analyzing the situation carefully. This mixed purity pill could not withstand his own Yin Yang energy along with the Sword Qi. This should be due to the ingredients used, which could not withstand his True Energy. Or perhaps his True Energy was way too strong. Therefore, it exceeded the capacity. But with this experiment, Lin Fan now had a hunch. If he was able to obtain high graded ingredients in the future, he should be able to produce some extraordinary pills beyond imagination. Lin Fan picked up a few sets of ingredients and threw them into the furnace. "Ding¡­congratulations on creating Earth middle graded Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill." "Ding¡­ Congratulations on creating Earth middle graded Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill." ... In total, he produced 5 servings of Yin Yang Reverse sword pill. To any practitioner of pills cultivation, this yield was beyond horrors. High graded pills like these were not like those low-class ones, where 1 set of ingredients could produce multiple servings. Only one serving could be produced with each set, where the pill thoroughly absorbed every single drop of essence and effects of the herbs used to create a pill of maximum efficiency." "Leaving one serving of Yin Yang Reverse Sword Pill, Lin Fan threw the other 4 into his mouth and chomped happily." "Ding...congratulations on consuming Earth middle graded Yin Yang Reverse Sword pill. Experience points increased" ... Consuming 5 pills increased his experience points by a decent amount. But in the face of this huge gulf of experience pool required, it was like filling a tank with a glass of water. But Lin Fan believed that as long as he could bring forth the reputation of Nameless Peak, there would be more people looking for him to cultivate pills. At that point, by the rule of accumulation, he would be able to level up by even lying down and popping pills. The next set of ingredients were for the Dragon Blood Pill. Lin Fan analyzed the ingredients and garnered that this pill was used for strengthening the physical body. For the first time after cultivating "Eternal Demon Body", Lin Fan came across someone else who was cultivating his physical self. The person before should have been cultivating the way of the sword, and it was a level of cultivation that was beyond the mere masses. Therefore, he required such a highly graded Yin Yang Reverse Sword pill. Upon consuming the pill, one would experience the feeling of a thousand swords piercing through one¡¯s heart. If one were not sturdy in his will, he would definitely not be able to take it. Lin Fan threw the ingredients for the Dragon Blood pill into the furnace, intending to see what would happen if he infused his True Energy within. But he was afraid at the same time. The fart produced in the aftermath was apocalyptic. If he were to blow away the entire house, it would be terrible. Therefore, he decided that he should just cultivate it with the proper means. Perhaps he¡¯d give it another shot when he obtained better ingredients in the future. At this moment, a red dragon appeared above the furnace and spiraled above it. "Ding¡­ Congratulations on creating Earth middle graded Dragon blood Pill." "Dragon Blood Pill: Consuming it would transfer the power of the dragons. Hardening one¡¯s physical self." After Lin Fan cultivated all 10 sets of ingredients, he opened his mouth and popped 9 pills within, enjoying the experience points brought by it. Even though he could choose to enjoy the effects of the pills, but Lin Fan felt that there was no need to. After all, these were Earth tiered pills. They were pretty low level for him. He might as well make use of the chance to level up. But if anyone else were to find out, they would die of shock. While these were Earth tiered pills, they were the hardest to cultivate amongst this tier. In terms of cultivating difficulty, there were even harder to craft than Earth upper graded pills. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam There you have it guys, the story helps me in explaining a portion of the intricacies of the pills creation process. Cheers! 118 Indignant Lin Fan Chapter 118: Indignant Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The skies darkened gradually, and Lin Fan had long since cultivated the pills entirely. Amongst them was one he had not consumed, as it seemed they would be helpful for his 2 disciples. "Boosting Heaven Pill" Long-term consumption of this pill could help to make up for shortcoming in talent in a martial arts practitioner. It would definitely be magical. "Boosting Heaven Pill" consisted of 3 different ingredients. And while it was just an Earth lower graded pill, the effects were definitely a boon for any martial arts practitioner. Especially for Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue, it would bring about an astonishing change. Since the two of them had a low cultivation base, naturally they would have a lot of shortcomings. With this "Boosting Heaven Pill" to overcome their shortcomings, their cultivation base would definitely improve. In this period of time, under suitable conditions, Lin Fan would caress their heads to help improve their skill quality. This professional way of imparting skills was definitely magical as well. Lin Fan knew that he had not dug deep enough to drag out the true essence of imparting skill sets to these two. If he had, that would be tremendous. "Master, please enjoy your meal." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue entered from outside, propping plates of sumptuous food respectively. "Hmm," Lin Fan nodded. Usually if he did not leave the house during any meal of the day, the two of them would prepare the food and bring it in. Other than the house being a little dingy, every other living condition was pretty decent up on this peak. "Master, this laurel fish was caught up stream by Junior Brother and me! Have a taste, it¡¯s delicious!" Zhang Ergou had gotten used to life living up on this peak and as a disciple of Master Lin. With a routine of cultivating, arse licking, bragging followed by walking around the vicinity of the peak idly, life was pretty decent for Zhang Ergou as well. Especially since Master Lin treated them pretty decently. While he would give off a slight air of arrogance at times, this was the arrogance that Zhang Ergou respected. "Here are 2 pills. Consume them after you guys get back. It¡¯s useful" Lin Fan tossed over 2 servings of "Boosting Heaven Pill". Zhang Ergou caught the pill in excitement. He had thought that it was Biggra. But upon discovering the foreign looking pill, he couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. He had not consumed Biggra for a few days, and was starting to miss it. Feng Bujue was more knowledgeable than Zhang Ergou. Upon receiving the pill, he could faintly sense energy emitting from it, and realized that this pill was far from ordinary. "Thank you, Master." Feng Bujue thanked Lin Fan. "Just help me tidy up the house" Lin Fan replied. "Yes." Feng Bujue nodded. At this moment, Zhang Ergou stared at Lin Fan pitifully, unable to decide on his tone, "Master¡­could I exchange this pill for a Biggra? Look at me! I¡¯ve lost weight over the past few days. Hopefully¡­Biggra can boost my system!" Zhang Ergou was stuck reminiscing about Biggra. While this pill may be extraordinary, if Zhang Ergou had a choice, he¡¯d definitely choose Biggra. After all, that was a pill a man should truly consume. Domineering, forceful¡­and full of pleasure. "This is a godly pill which would give you guys immense benefits. Are you sure you want to exchange it?" Lin Fan was shocked. Upon looking at the earnest begging face of Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but think, "F*ck! Lose weight my f*cking ass. Your house is already full of holes like a f*cking moon crater. I can¡¯t even find a proper place to step foot in it. And you still want to continue violating the poor ground?" Seemed like Biggra really does cause people to turn into crack heads. "Yes, yes! Exchange¡­exchange!" Zhang Ergou nodded his head furiously without hesitation, as though being able to exchange for a Biggra was the best deal in the world. Feng Bujue stared at Zhang Ergou and then at the pill within his palm. He had a stray thought that perhaps even if he exchanged too, it might not necessarily be a loss. Lin Fan was speechless. Catching sight of Feng Bujue¡¯s hesitation, he did not know what to say. What if the two big disciples of the sect were to be addicted to the pleasures of Biggra from now on? Lin Fan coughed lightly, "Yours Truly has something I need to tell you about. If you¡¯re still insistent on changing afterward, Yours Truly will grant your wish" "Yes!" Zhang Ergou nodded with excitement. Lin Fan gently closed his eyes, and gazed at the two of them with a deep expression, revealing a look of a well-learnt man. "The youth do not know the preciousness of essence, and the elder weeps regretfully to the skies." "When you figure out the meaning of these words, then confirm with me if you still want to make the exchange." Lin Fan had meant every word that he said. If these two weren¡¯t his disciples, he wouldn¡¯t even give a damn. Lusting for a partner but unable to get one. And now they had turned into crack heads for Biggra. What an unpleasant future to look forward to. "Yes, master. I truly understand now. I want to make the exchange." Right as Lin Fan completed his sentence, Zhang Ergou replied without hesitation. Lin Fan stared at Zhang Ergou and gave up. This was it. If he were to regret it one day, he better not come crying to Yours Truly. "Fine, get the hell out." Lin Fan chased the two of them out like shooing dogs after tossing them the pills. This was a goddamn disappointment. These two held zero airs of being disciples of the greatest Yours Truly. If this were to spread out, it¡¯d be disastrous. "Master, you are indeed the man I respect the most in my entire life" Zhang Ergou was in a state of ecstasy, and ass licked profusely. "And pass these pills to them tomorrow. Yours Truly is too tired tonight. You guys use them tomorrow as well." "Yes¡­" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue left immediately. "Senior Brother, what did Master Lin mean by that statement? I¡¯m not clear about it" Feng Bujue recalled Master Lin¡¯s words. Although he felt that it must have contained deep wisdom, there were a few words which he could not understand, and thus could not comprehend the meaning. "How the hell would I know? Our Master is the most powerful person in the world. Just look at the pills he¡¯s cultivated today. How powerful! What he said was probably something he realized in his life, and thus felt the need to share it with us. Master must definitely be a man with a deep background. Otherwise, he would not have said such gems of wisdom" Zhang Ergou was filled with pride and stared into the deep night skies. He was proud that he had such a strong man as his backing. "Oh." Feng Bujue felt that what his Senior Brother said makes sense. Back in the house, Lin Fan had no idea what to say about his 2 disciples anymore. Staring at the Biggra in his hands, he wondered what sort of effects this pill truly had to be able to captivate the hearts of Yours Truly¡¯s disciples so. No. Tonight, Yours Truly must definitely give it a try. ¡®I don¡¯t believe that with my firm willpower, I will lose control over it.¡¯ ¡®F*ck it! YOLO. You were made by Yours Truly, don¡¯t think that you can control Yours Truly!¡¯ ¡®F*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck f*ck!¡¯ Lin Fan threw a Biggra into his mouth. Collapsing down into his cross-legged position, Lin Fan took a deep breath. Biggra melted instantly in his mouth into a warm sensation. "CMON!" Lin Fan sat still and firmly, shouting within his heart. .... Not long after, sounds came from within the house. "F*ck¡­me. It really IS poisonous..." Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA. There he finally goes for it ladies and gentlemen. 119 Servant Disciple? In Your Dreams. Chapter 119: Servant Disciple? In Your Dreams. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Next day, at the break of dawn was the sight of two men descending the peak, quiet and lonesome. "Senior Brother, how was your sleep last night?" Feng Bujue yawned while lugging the big advertising flag. His heavy eyelids were struggling to stay open, as though they would never open again if he stopped resisting. "You?" Zhang Ergou replied listlessly. "Not good." Feng Bujue said helplessly. "Me too¡­" Zhang Ergou did not want to continue. They did not know what had happened at Master Lin¡¯s place as roar after roar of a wild beast came from within. They had intended to check it out, but the thought of Master Lin warning them to not disturb him kept them away. Thus, they brought their curiosity with them into la la land. But this sound did not turn faint along with time. But rather, it grew deeper and louder over time. In the end, neither of them had a wink of sleep, enduring the monstrous roars from Master Lin. ... Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan laid down with beads of sweat all over his forehead. He was filled with sweat all over his entire body, with his eyes revealing a look of begging for death. He swore to God that if he ever took another Biggra, he would be struck to death by lightning and suffer the worst fate ever to mankind. F*ck! This was a mother*cking poisonous pill. To think that Your Truly¡¯s life of brilliance was ruined in the hands of this pill. He wondered if his two disciples had found out the truth. If the two of them were to look at him with weird eyes upon their return tonight, then Yours Truly would round them up and keep them locked up in the peak. Nobody must know of this. Darn it. Godd*mn it. This pill was Lin Fan¡¯s public enemy number one. But the feeling after consuming the pill was, f*ck, pleasurable as hell. With such tremendous effects, no doubt it could only be crafted by Yours Truly. ... In the outer sect, many disciples had gathered around the area where Zhang Ergou set up their stall. After the grand appearance of the ten geniuses of the outer sect yesterday to patronize this stall, they wondered what would the outcome be. Would these guys succeed? But no matter how they saw it, it just couldn¡¯t be done. How could Nameless Peak produce these pills? These were extremely high graded pills. Even if they were crafted by Danding Peak, it¡¯d be difficult! How could they be crafted with such ease? Furthermore, to create a high graded pill required a large amount of time. Given the amount of materials that were handed over, for them to succeed within a single night was something impossible in the eyes of the disciples. Thus, they headed here early in the morning so as to enjoy the mockery show of Nameless Peak¡¯s outrageous claim. "Look! None of the ten geniuses turned up! Not even Ye Shaotian. Seems like none of them had any confidence at all. Since they knew it¡¯d be a wasted trip with no pills to collect!" "I wonder what Senior Brother Ye¡¯s relationship with Nameless Peak is." "Who knows? Hey! Look! Those guys from Nameless Peak are here! Look at their listless selves! They must have failed the pill cultivation and are troubled over how to report on the loss!" An outer sect disciple jeered. "HAHA! Seems like it¡¯s gonna be a good show later on! How dare this Nameless Peak make such claims without real ability to back up? What a joke these guys are!" "How can we be sure they¡¯ve even tried? Those ingredients are precious as hell! They may have just sneakily usurped all of them on their own" ... Discussions were rife as it was evident that no one believed that Nameless Peak could succeed. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue did not know that these discussions were about them. But seeing the crowd from afar, they felt revitalized. "Junior Brother! Let¡¯s buck up! We can¡¯t lose the face of Nameless Peak in front of these outer sect disciples!" Zhang Ergou said. Upon hearing this, Feng Bujue strutted his chest and fought back against his eyelids. "No worries, Senior Brother!" ... "Zhang Ergou! The orders given to you guys by the ten geniuses, are you guys done? Judging from your faces, you guys must have failed, right?" An outer sect disciple sneered. From the looks of his eyes, he was not in the least bit afraid of offending these guys from Nameless Peak. "Who¡­!" Upon hearing it, Feng Bujue turned around, ready to rebuke. Seemed like these guys only gathered here to mock at them. Before he could finish, he was stopped by Zhang Ergou. Feng Bujue looked at his Senior Brother, and realizing that he must have had another good comeback, he laughed. Looking at the jeering crowd, Zhang Ergou did not choose to fight back. ¡®You guys can show off for a while, but I¡¯ll have you slap yourself in the face in just a bit.¡¯ He learned this from Master Lin. Zhang Ergou recalled his Master¡¯s teachings, "When others ridicule and mock you, do not waiver. Slowly build up the emotions. Then, give them a good wallop altogether later." These words did not affect Feng Bujue much. But to Zhang Ergou, these were precious gems of wisdom. Only the great Master Lin could come up with such ideologies of profound wisdom. "Whether or not we succeeded, what has it got to do with you?" Zhang Ergou raised both of his hands and waved cockily. The look on his face enraged the crowd of outer sect disciples. "HAHA! What is it? Of course, it¡¯s got everything to do with us! If you guys from Nameless Peak can succeed, I, Wang Baofei will go over to be your servant!" An outer sect disciple scoffed. Zhang Ergou looked him from head to toe, and laughed shamelessly, "You? With your caliber, you aren¡¯t even worthy of being a servant!" What kind of place was Nameless Peak? It was the place where the greatest sect in the world would reside in the future. This guy thought that he could get in our sect with just a little bit of mockery? Dream on! When Nameless Peak made its name, even the position of servant disciples would be fought over by the masses. Zhang Ergou¡¯s vision was far ahead, with his heart brimming with confidence. After all, the storage sack in his waist consisted of the godly pills from Master Lin. Once the ten geniuses turned up and collected the pills, all these dogs would finally shut up. "Zhang Ergou! Don¡¯t be too quick on your words. I¡¯ll see what you guys can produce!" "Hmph, boring. I can¡¯t be bothered with you" Zhang Ergou waved his hands, too lazy to argue with that disciple. He looked towards the distance with growing worry. Why have they yet to turn up? ... At this moment, in the outer sect disciples quarters¡­ "Senior Brother Jian! Junior Master Lin must have cultivated the pills! Let¡¯s go and collect together!" Ye Shaotian had woken up early in the morning and approached them one by one. But the results were less than satisfactory. Apparently, none of them believed that the pills would be cultivated. For their grand appearance yesterday, Ye Shaotian had promised countless gains for them. But in Ye Shaotian¡¯s eyes, it was all worth it. After all, Junior Master Lin had treated him with his heart and soul. What were these sacrifices in comparison? "Junior Brother Ye, I¡¯m busy today, so I¡¯ll not head over. Regarding the pill, I¡¯ve already received your sincerity. Whether or not it can be done is fine. Even the Senior Elder¡¯s First disciple on Danding Peak could not cultivate it, do you really think that Nameless Peak can do it? Alright, that¡¯s it." Jian Wudi¡¯s peaceful and solemn voice came through like the dull side of a blade. Ye Shaotian stood at the door helplessly. In the end, he could only sigh. 120 Once Again, The Great Actor Appears. Chapter 120: Once Again, The Great Actor Appears. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Brother, why are they not here yet?" Feng Bujue asked uncertainly. "No worries. Perhaps they¡¯re just on their way" Zhang Ergou brimmed with confidence. Now that the pills were already created successfully, what was there to be afraid of. Ye Shaotian strode alone from a distance with an empty expression. None of his senior brothers and juniors would come. Why couldn¡¯t they just even trust him this once? Junior Master Lin was truly a genius in cultivating pills. How could he fail? Upon looking at Ye Shaotian¡¯s sole figure, the outer sect disciples sniggered. They did not dare to trifle with Ye Shaotian. Hence, they could only mock subtly. "Senior Brother Ye! Where are the other senior brothers?" Zhang Ergou hurried ahead and asked while retrieving multiple storage sacks. "Senior brother, our great master has prepared the pills! I was just awaiting the senior brothers to return their orders!" Ye Shaotian was initially at a loss for words. Upon looking at Zhang Ergou retrieve the storage sacks and informing him that the pills were ready, his expression took a turn. While he was affirmed in his heart that Junior Master Lin would definitely not disappoint him, looking at the pills in actuality brought him a huge delight. Opening the storage sack, Ye Shaotian roared in laughter, "Junior Brother! Hand the pills over to me! I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy!" Ye Shaotian went as quickly as he came. Without a chance to even react to the sight of Ye Shaotian hurrying off, Zhang Ergou shook his head helplessly. What was happening? At this moment, there was silence amongst the massive crowd of disciples. Nobody dared to breathe. What did they just hear? The pills¡­were ready? How could this be! In just one night, all the high graded pills were crafted successfully? Even Danding Peak did not have such abilities! Impossible, this must be a fraud! Ye Shaotian had such a chummy relationship with Nameless Peak. They must have made this up! After all, none of them saw the pills with their own eyes. But some of the outer sect disciples wavered. While they attested that their disbelief, the expression on Senior Brother Ye was undeniable. It didn¡¯t look like he was putting on an act. Could they really have succeeded? Zhang Ergou laughed at the crowd and stood over back at his booth. Not long after, a shocking scene occurred. The ten geniuses of the outer sect hurried over rapidly, each of them carrying a look of joy. Even the cool and expressionless look on Jian Wudi seemed to have softened, as though a miracle had happened. When Ye Shaotian had returned with the pills and told them it was in his hands, none of them could believe it. But upon witnessing the pills on their own, they realized the truth. Upon realizing that the lack of their presence to collect the pills personally may have left a bad impression on the disciples from Nameless Peak, they hurried over immediately to make up for their behavior. But the true reason was that all of them now wanted to get in the good books of Nameless Peak. Once one mastered martial arts to a certain level, not only would they have to cultivate tirelessly, they also had to depend on the external assistance of these pills. The human body was not perfect. At times, it needed the boost and help of externalities. And for pills of such high caliber, how could they be acquired simply? Other than collecting these rare ingredients, one required the help of a master of pill cultivation. And if one had good ties with such a master, then it was a sure boon on this tough road of attaining cultivation. "My two dear Junior Brothers! I seek your deep understanding for my late arrival!" Meng Hao of the ten geniuses laughed. He had received the Dragon Blood Pill in his hands. From the power pulsing through the pill, he could feel that if he had consumed it, his physical self would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. "It¡¯s fine¡­it¡¯s fine!" Zhang Ergou waved his hands off hurriedly. He was still puzzled over what was happening. Even though he had a hunch in his heart, Zhang Ergou chose to let it slide. After all, it was just a small matter. No point risking their relationship to expose them. Thereafter, each and every one of the geniuses expressed their earnest gratitude, causing Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue to feel flattered beyond words. But beyond that flattery was pride. This was all due to their Master Lin¡¯s capabilities! Their great master¡¯s pill cultivation skills were simply beyond anyone else in this world. So what if it were the ten geniuses? They were still easily subdued by their master¡¯s talents. Every single outer sect disciple who were mocking them prior to this had closed their mouths shut. They were now in disbelief that it was all real. The pills¡­were actually crafted successfully! They could have suspected that Ye Shaotian was in cahoots with Nameless Peak. But now that even the ten geniuses were bowing down, they couldn¡¯t ALL be in cahoots? Standing at the sides, Ye Shaotian puffed his chest up proudly. The sides of his mouth let out a huge grin, as though implying that these guys were wrong to have doubted him in the first place. The ten geniuses were now convinced beyond measure of Nameless Peak¡¯s capabilities. They all wanted to head up the peak to greet the great Lin Fan, but were stopped by Zhang Ergou. ¡®We only do pills, not meet and greets.¡¯ Feng Bujue took the chance to prop up the flag and shouted, "Anyone who wants to cultivate pills, hand your ingredients over here!" Nameless peak could easily craft these high caliber pills. Their ability was undeniably amazing. Given a choice between Nameless Peak and Danding Peak, there was a clear winner. Jian Wudi and the ten geniuses did not head forward and just observed from the sidelines. Now that they had the pills they required, they were in no rush to get anything new created. Nameless Peak resided within Glory Sect after all, so they could afford the wait. Thereafter, anyone who saw Ye Shaotian nodded their heads in gratitude. If not for Junior Brother Ye, they would probably still be troubled over their pills. "Eh? Weren¡¯t you the guy who was mocking us earlier on? What¡¯s up? You still have the cheek to come ask for our help in cultivating pills?" Zhang Ergou laughed as he spotted a guy who kept his head down sheepishly. Suspiciously, he took a look and found out that this was the guy who was sneering at them earlier. The disciple flushed red, speechless as he hung his head down. "Senior brother, it was my fault just now. Please be gracious and forgive my impudent self. Please let me get a pill cultivated, sir!" "Hmph! Impossible. You¡¯re no longer someone Nameless Peak welcomes. Shoo off!" Zhang Ergou barked. Trying to get a pill cultivated after jeering at us? Nothing in this world came free, buddy! Helplessly, the disciple lowered his head and sighed, deeply repentant at his actions earlier on. And just at this moment, a thunderous voice came from behind Zhang Ergou. "Ergou. As a senior brother, how could you bully a junior as such?" Zhang Ergou¡¯s eyes flickered as he turned pale as a sheet, "Mas¡­Master¡­!" And the ten geniuses, who were standing by idly, took a swift turn towards the person who had just spoken. Their expressions sparkled with anticipation. At the same time, the crowd turned their heads towards the source of the voice. Straight ahead was a man with peerless grace and heavenly charm. He walked over briskly, neither fast nor slow. Every step he took was one of elegance, bringing shame to the masses around him. He was like the bright moon in the skies, and they were just mere flickering stars. No one could vie with his decorum. 121 A Touching Speech Chapter 121: A Touching Speech Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Master." Feng Bujue greeted courteously from the side. Lin Fan¡¯s invincible poise landed. That gently elegant yet domineering aura rose and spread through the crowds. Everyone was immersed in his deep, focused gaze, unable to pull themselves out from this man¡¯s charm. Passing by Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan gave out a cold hmph. At that moment, a thunderous voice exploded within Zhang Ergou. Like a man whose soul was ripped from within him, he was scared shitless and started trembling uncontrollably. The ten geniuses eyed Lin Fan with amazement. Thoughts were flying in their heads. Was this man, the owner of Nameless Peak? The Master of Saint Devil Sect? The great Master of Pill Cultivation? Upon further observation, they were terrified to find out that they could not see through this man¡¯s cultivation base. They could not even grasp a single sense of his power. Just¡­what level of cultivation was this man at? To think that he was impossibly strong to this extent¡­ "Junior Master Lin! Junior Brother Zhang¡­he¡­!" Ye Shaotian noticed the dissatisfied expression on Junior Master Lin, presumably over what Junior brother Zhang had done, and rushed over in hopes of explaining the situation. And just as he opened his mouth, his words were pushed back. "You need not help him explain." Lin Fan said firmly. "Yes, Junior Master" Ye Shaotian took a look at Zhang Ergou and sighed, then remained silent. The ten geniuses looked at Ye Shaotian, astounded. They had never expected that Junior Brother Ye, who was always domineering and arrogant, to step down from just a single sentence from anyone. Lin Fan walked towards the disciple whom Zhang Ergou had chased away. "What is your name?" Lin Fan asked gently. Looking at Lin Fan, the disciple trembled within his heart. It was as though a tap had opened within and everything that flowed out was fear. "I¡­I am Wang Baofei" The disciple choked and replied nervously. He did not know what this man wanted. Could it be that his mockery of Nameless Peak from before had incurred this man¡¯s wrath? Upon this thought, Wang Baofei was almost brought to tears. But what happened next made him fluster. "Ah, Junior Disciple Wang. My incompetent disciple has bullied you. As his master, I offer you my sincerest apologies." Lin Fan did not look angry at all. On the contrary, he looked extremely pained. It was a heart-wrenching sight for anyone who saw him. "No¡­no¡­! Junior Master Lin! Please spare¡­me!" Wang Tianfei replied hurriedly. He had not expected Junior master Lin to apologize to himself. If this were in the past, Wang Baofei would not have bothered. But Junior Master Lin was the great pill cultivating master of Nameless Peak! Looking at Zhang Baofei¡¯s flustered look, Lin Fan let out a heartbroken sigh. He turned around and stared at Zhang Ergou, "Do you realize your mistake now? This is your junior brother. How could you bully him?" "Master, I am wrong." Zhang Ergou replied repentantly. "You would do well to remember that even though Yours Truly is the master of Saint Devil Sect on the Nameless Peak, we are all from the same family of Glory Sect. These guys are still your junior brothers! As a senior, your job is to love and care for them! How can you be so rude towards them? For a strong and mighty sect, its core should be the love of the disciples within. If all of them were to be like you, how can our sect become strong?" At this moment, all the disciples present stared at Lin Fan confounded. This was the first time they had heard anyone make such a speech. Ye Shaotian, who was bowing down, raised his head with a heartfelt gaze. Deep in his heart, he was filled with even more respect for Lin Fan. This was Junior Master Lin. A compassionate and benevolent Junior Master who cared for his junior disciples selflessly. The ten geniuses too stared at Lin Fan in bewilderment and shock. Ever since they entered the sect, they had not witnessed any elder with such seniority apologizing to a lowly disciple. "Ah, Junior Disciple Wang, do not fear or worry. In the eyes of Yours Truly, you are all the same. Even though they are my personal disciples, so are you in my eyes. That¡¯s because we are a great family of Glory Sect. You guys are the future pillars of our foundation." Lin Fan¡¯s heartfelt speech and those earnest eyes touched every disciple present in the area. Turning to Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan continued, "Ergou, you are the senior disciple of our Sect. Remember dearly that our enemies are not our dear surrounding juniors, but those people outside who want to harm our big family. They are the true enemies." "Junior disciples, why is it that we continue to study martial arts? Is it to attain the stage of being peerless? Or is it to bring about more respect from everyone else? Perhaps it is so. But as we continue to move forward, what is the most important thing to remember? It is to protect those that are dear to us. To meet with each other is just fate. But to be able to live with one another, that¡¯s a deep affinity." "Ergou, apologize to Junior Brother Wang. If you do not receive his forgiveness, then you are not a disciple of Yours Truly from this day on either" Lin Fan said firmly. With a swish of his robes, he brought the surrounding atmosphere to a new high. Zhang Ergou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. He ran forward in a mix of tears and snot and collapsed in front of Lin Fan, "NO!! MASTER, PLEASE NO!! I want to stay by your side for the rest of my life!" Zhang Ergou¡¯s cries were tragic and pitiful, bringing warm tears to anyone listening. Wang Baofei was all the more touched. He had not expected that for the sake of someone like him, Junior Master Lin was willing to oust his dear disciple from the sect. "Junior Master Lin, it was my fault! Please do not fault Senior Brother Zhang! It was me who started being rude and arrogant, mocking senior brother! I implore you to forgive Senior Brother please, Junior master Lin!" Wang Baofei choked and begged. "Hmph, since junior disciple Wang has pleaded for you, I¡¯ll let it off this time round. If there¡¯s a next time, you can get out of the sect yourself" Lin Fan reprimanded. "Yes, master!" Zhang Ergou wiped his tears and upon standing up, turned around, "Thank you, Junior Brother!" "Senior Brother! I was the one who let you down!" Wang Baofei apologized earnestly. ... "From this day on, if any of you junior disciples require pill cultivating services, feel free to come to Nameless Peak. I won¡¯t charge anything" Lin Fan said. "Thank you, Junior Master!" By this point, every single disciple was deeply melted by Lin Fan¡¯s speech earlier on. To them, Junior Master Lin was indeed a senior worth their utmost reverence. Such a Junior Master was something one could not have ever hoped for. Lin Fan glanced lightly at the ten geniuses. Since they had not headed up to greet him, he decided to play it cool. But he doubted they could resist doing so. "Alright, that¡¯s it for today. You can leave now, junior disciples. Feel free to head up Nameless Peak for anything in the future" Lin Fan said And just as he prepared to leave, the ten geniuses responded. "Hold up, Junior Master!" Lin Fan revealed a momentary smile. ¡®I knew you guys would do it.¡¯ "My sincerest thanks for your pill, Junior Master Lin" Meng Hao and the rest thanked him earnestly. After hearing Lin Fan¡¯s speech, they had a clear idea in their hearts. This Junior Master Lin was not like the others in the sect. "Small matter. You junior disciples work hard at your cultivation. Should you need more pills in the future, feel free to head up to the Nameless Peak." Lin Fan nodded his head and ended the conversation. Leaving the bait open for a bigger fish, this was a fact that Lin Fan understood well. These ten geniuses were nothing simple. Compared to the average outer sect disciple, they were way craftier. If he presented himself overly warm in their first meeting, he¡¯d be at a loss in the future. Even after Lin Fan led his two disciples back, the outer sect disciples couldn¡¯t stop staring at the small figure leaving in the distant path. At last, the disciples looked at each other and revealed a smile of happiness. ... "Ergou, no one followed, right?" Lin Fan whispered. "No, Master." Zhang Ergou turned around sneakily. "Hmm." "Master, I spilled my heart and guts for that performance. You definitely have to reward me with two Biggras!" Zhang Ergou gave it his all for the act. Especially his facial expressions, they were definitely on point and impressive. This could be considered a leap in his cultivation as well, a boost in his spiritual morale. "Alright. While your performance was decent, what killed it was the speech by Yours Truly. Do you agree?" Looking at Zhang Ergou¡¯s proud face, Lin Fan did not want to give it to him. "That¡¯s right, Master! I was just about to get to that! The speech you made was truly too touching!" For the Biggra, Zhang Ergou did not need to hold back. He just had to asslick all the way. "Master, you and senior brother¡¯s partnering was awesome! A pity I¡¯m nowhere as smart as senior brother, thus unable to help you" Feng Bujue said dejectedly. Looking at the disappointed Feng Bujue, Lin Fan smiled, "Don¡¯t worry. Learn more from your senior brother. You¡¯ll have tons of chances to perform in the days to come. I¡¯ve got confidence in you." "Yes!" Feng Bujue nodded his head profusely. The three of them walked up the path of the empty Nameless Peak in bouts of joy and laughter, immersed in happiness. 122 Danding Peak Canst Take It Lying. Chapter 122: Danding Peak Can''t Take It Lying. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Regardless of cultivation level, no one could fight the passing of time. Half a month later... Nameless Peak was way livelier than before. The once desolate peak with just 3 people residing within it was now bustling with crowd and life. "Brother Gou! Here are my ingredients. Please kindly help me to pass them over to Junior Master Lin!" An outer sect disciple fawned on Zhang Ergou while handing over the ingredients he had painstakingly collected over a month. Zhang Ergou was having the time of his life. In the outer sect, he was greeted with respect by everyone. Brother Gou. That¡¯s what they called him. Towards this nickname, Zhang Ergou did not see anything wrong with it. In fact, he found it rather befitting. Ever since the marvelous act with Master Lin, the reputation of Nameless Peak had spread throughout the entire outer sect quarters. "Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother. Your ingredients? I¡¯ll hand it over to Master as soon as I can." Zhang Ergou built a stone bench at the peak¡¯s entrance and spent his days sitting there and attending to arriving disciples. "Thank you, Brother Gou!" With a face of happiness, the disciple thanked him earnestly. "No matter. Here, have this receipt. When you¡¯re here to collect the pills, you¡¯ll need it." While Zhang Ergou had not received much education, he could still write out in simple words and terms. Now that the disciples seeking help from Master were increasing, if he did not create some sort of receipt for proof, things would get messy real easily. "Junior Brother, how much do we have?" Zhang Ergou asked. "Senior Brother, I¡¯ve got 30 sets of ingredients here." Feng Bujue replied as he took a look within the storage sack. "Hmm, alright. Pass them to me. I¡¯ll send them over to master" Each time they received a predetermined amount, Zhang Ergou would send them over to Master Lin. In the span of half a month, at least a few hundred disciples had sought help. Even from the servant disciples, countless of them came over. From low to high graded ones, Zhang Ergou had witnessed a number of them. As such, his knowledge of pills had improved tremendously. "Junior Brother, I¡¯m heading down for some drinks tonight under Senior Brother Ye¡¯s invitation. You wanna join us?" Zhang Ergou asked as he was preparing to deliver the ingredients. Feng Bujue hesitated momentarily, then shook his head, "Nah, I¡¯ll pass. Can¡¯t stand the sight of him." While Zhang Ergou had gradually built up a chummy relationship with Ye Shaotian, the same could not be said for Feng Bujue. Each time these two met, they would be like enemies and barely greeted one another. Regarding this, Zhang Ergou was helpless as well. ... Danding Peak¡­ Li Shun gradually felt that something was amiss. Just 10 days ago, there were countless disciples seeking help from him for pills. But 5 days ago, he realized that not only were the disciples count low, they were barely existent. In fact, there were only 2 ¨C 3 every day. This was something horrifying for Li Shun. In the past, when he headed over to the outer disciples¡¯ quarters, every one of them fawned on him with respect and courtesy. But nowadays, those who had once sucked up to him seemed to no longer be as welcoming. This fact displeased Li Shun immensely. Did these guys think that they could make it big without his help now? "Senior Brother! This¡­is not good!" the servant boy ran over anxiously from a distance. "Impudent. What¡¯s with all this ruckus?" Li Shun frowned with displeasure. ¡®Senior Brother! When I headed over to the outer sect disciples¡¯ quarters, all I heard were talks and discussions about heading to Nameless Peak and whatnot¡­ no longer about out Danding Peak!" the servant boy replied frantically. Danding Peak was divided into a few areas. The area Senior Brother Li and a few other seniors were in charge of was to attend to outer sect disciples. But now, the disciples seeking help were growing less by the day. Since he had to head over for an errand today, the discovery of this startling fact sent him scrambling back to inform Senior Brother Li. Just half a month ago, he had mentioned the fact that disciples from Nameless Peak were setting up a stall for pill cultivation to Senior Brother Li. But they did not pay any notice to these amateurs. Who would think that by now, they had really snatched away all the disciples? "What?!" Li Shun hardly went down the peak. Most of the time, he stayed within Danding Peak. Hence he was not really clear about the situation down in the area of the outer sect. Now that he heard the news from his servant boy, he was shocked in disbelief. Recalling the recent situation on Danding Peak, those once calm eyes of his turned somber. Following this, he headed towards the distance without a single word. "Senior brother¡­senior brother!" Noticing the overcast look on Senior Brother Li¡¯s face, the servant disciple grew scared. But nevertheless, he chased behind. ... Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan was in the house, cultivating the ingredients Zhang Ergou had brought over. By cultivating a large number of pills, Lin Fan¡¯s pill cultivation skill was already at level 20, awaiting completion. While most of the ingredients sent over by the disciples might not be of high caliber, by the rule of accumulation, he too had consumed quite a bit, somewhere around a few thousand pills. At the peak¡¯s entrance, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue remain seated, patiently awaiting the arrival of ingredients. Towards Master Lin¡¯s pill cultivating skills, they were impressed beyond words. This was just bloody invincible. Zhang Ergou did not have much knowledge of the outside world, but to Feng Bujue, Master Lin¡¯s yield efficiency for the pills was beyond terrifying. This was something no mere human could hope to match up with. And at this moment in the outer sect grounds, something happened. A group of people from Danding Peak were passing the outer sect disciple grounds, heading in the direction of Nameless Peak. Towards this matter of Nameless Peak poaching disciples, Li Shun was filled with anger. Not only did he lose out on disciples looking for pills, even his own fellow seniors and juniors were idle without work for a couple of days. "My fellow Junior Brothers, this time round, we need to teach Nameless Peak a lesson. They need to understand that to obtain pills within Glory Sect, there can only be room for Danding Peak!" Li Shun blared. "Yes! Senior Brother Li is right! Nameless Peak is just trying to push us to a corner!" "Hmph! Since those people on Nameless Peak don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, it¡¯s time for us Danding Peak to teach them a lesson!" ... Looking at this bunch of angry looking Danding Peak disciples, the outer sect disciples were shocked as well. At first, they did not know what was going on. But when they realized the direction where Danding Peak was headed to, they realized something was amiss. "Are they heading up to find Junior Master Lin of Nameless Peak?" ¡®This path ahead only leads to Nameless Peak! They must have found out that we¡¯ve been heading over to Junior Master Lin for pills, and thus they¡¯re there to create trouble for him, since they can¡¯t exploit us anymore!¡¯ ¡®Go! Let¡¯s follow them! If they dare to show any disrespect to Junior Master Lin, we¡¯ll teach them a good lesson!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s right! But let¡¯s calm down first. It could all just be a big misunderstanding!¡¯ ¡®Relax, guys. We all know in our hearts the gratitude we have for Junior Master Lin. What a caring and compassionate Junior Master he is. If anyone dares to create trouble for them, we definitely can¡¯t take it lying down!¡¯ Therefore, as the Danding Peak people headed forward, a crowd of outer sect disciples formed and followed suit. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Alright guys! Here''s another explanation from me! Now, for the Chinese, sometimes we refer to people respectfully as ''Brother A'', ''Brother B'' etc. In terms of English, it''d be something like, Boss or Sir. Usually the alpha male of a group or the proclaimed leader would have people calling them Brother ''Something''. Just to clarify regarding Brother Gou, in case some of you guys wonder why it''s more respectable than Senior Brother Gou. Oh and btw, in mandarin there''s actually a pun going on. The character ''Gou'' for his name is actually dog in english. So he''s somehow Brother Dog. Hahaha! Cheers! 123 Junior Disciples Are Here Chapter 123: Junior Disciples Are Here Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Brother! It seems to be pretty lively down there! Could it be that tons of people are heading over?" As his cultivation base was higher than Zhang Ergou, so were Feng Bujue¡¯s five senses. "Oh, really?" Zhang Ergou asked questioningly. Standing up and looking down the peak, he found a black mass approaching, as if packed with people. "Junior Brother, let¡¯s get to work. There seems to be a lot of customers approaching. Seems like our great Master¡¯s pill cultivating skills are truly captivating" Zhang Ergou laughed. To Zhang Ergou, having more people seeking pills was the best thing that could happen. After all, this would help to boost Nameless Peak¡¯s reputation. As it stood, people were already referring to him as Brother Gou. If things were to get hotter, people might even start to call him Master Gou! ... "Senior Brother, the outer sect disciples have followed along!" A Danding Peak disciple voiced out when he realized the crowd behind them. "Hmph, come along then. It¡¯s time for them to realize who is truly number 1 in Glory Sect", Li Shun snorted coldly. Regarding this, Li Shun would not wait, nor could he afford to. If this carried on, how were they to survive? The reason for their affluent lifestyle in the sect was thanks to these countless disciples seeking help for pills. But now that these resources had been transferred to the Nameless Peak, they were earning much less. If this was to carry on, they might not even make enough to survive. Looking at the big crowd approaching, Zhang Ergou laughed, "Hello junior brothers! Do not rush! Make a line and queue up one by one!" Seemed like there were too many people. Therefore, an order had to be established naturally. If the crowd got too rowdy, the orders could get messed up. "Queue? Queue your ass! Get your master to scoot out immediately!" Li Shun roared. While Nameless Peak had been given to them for the establishment of Saint Devil Sect by the Grand Master himself, Li Shun did not give a damn. They were the true disciples of Danding Peak. Furthermore, back in Danding Peak, they were the personal disciples of the Senior Elder. Hence they enjoyed a strong standing back home as well. As to this newly established unknown sect, Li Shun could not even give two hoots. Zhang Ergou, who was smiling, had his expression reddened. Who was this this fella? How dare he? The moment he arrived, he shouted for their Master to come out? Impudent! "Hmph! You guys listen up. This guy here is the Senior disciple of Danding Peak¡¯s Senior Elder, Senior Brother Li. Get your who knows what Master out!" The servant boy beside Li Shun puffed up his chest and demanded aggressively. The moment they heard Danding Peak, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue understood. These guys were here to create trouble. Whlie the two of them had not been to Danding Peak recently, but they knew things must be pretty horrendous down there. If Master Lin were to come out personally, would these guys still get to live? "How dare you! Is Nameless Peak a place where you can shoot your mouth off! You guys at Danding Peak have been exploiting our poor outer sect disciples and their hard-earned ingredients for so many years. Now that our Master couldn¡¯t bear to see these guys get bullied any further and opened his own pill services for the sake of our dear brothers, you have the cheek to come here and cause a ruckus?!?" Zhang Ergou replied fiercely. While others usually recommended to not burn the bridge down entirely, Zhang Ergou paid no heed to such decency. "Hmph, cheeky fella. Just the two of you and you think you can stop us Danding Peak disciples? Know your worth, fool. Get your Master out!" Li Shun stared at the two of them haughtily. With just three men on Nameless Peak, how could they afford to offend their Danding Peak? ... Lin Fan already knew about this situation outside. Furthermore, he had already thought through this situation whereby Danding Peak would come knocking. This was something they could not shy from forever. But Lin Fan was not afraid. So what if they were Danding Peak? Did it mean that everyone HAD to go to them for pills? Now, of course in terms of business, competitors in the same trade were naturally enemies. He COULD try to build a better relationship with them emotionally, but, to be honest, he just couldn¡¯t be bothered. Lin Fan came out of his house. Upon the appearance of their master, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue rushed forth, "Master! Danding Peak disciples are here to create a mess!" "Yes, I know." Lin Fan nodded and approached the group. "You¡¯re Lin Fan?" Li Shun stared at Lin Fan with aggression in his eyes. To Li Shun, this man didn¡¯t seem like he was anything much. Poaching disciples for pills from Danding Peak? These guys were just courting death. "What is the issue here?" Lin Fan asked calmly. "Ha. Ha." Li Shun chortled coldly. ¡®What¡¯s the issue? Oh, come on, don¡¯t act all innocent now.¡¯ "What rights do you guys from Nameless Peak have to cultivate pills? Do you guys have permission from the sect?" Li Shun bellowed. He turned around to the outer sect disciples behind him, raised his hands and shouted, " Dear outer sect disciples! Please don¡¯t harm yourself for a moment of greed! Pill cultivation is an art with a long history and background! It has been passed down to us from the start of Danding Peak¡¯s creation! If you guys consume these pills without any form of guarantee for just a moment of greed, it will be too late for regrets if you experience any horrible after effects!" Li Shun¡¯s words made sense. With the history of Danding Peak as his backing, anyone else would have been thoroughly convinced. But from these outer sect disciples, all he heard were sniggers. If Danding Peak had not exploited them so ruthlessly in the past, they might have fallen for his words. But now, it all just sounded like a joke. "Aren¡¯t you guys only here at Nameless Peak because you can¡¯t exploit us anymore? You guys who only seek to steal from our hard-earned efforts are the true enemy of our big family!" "Take a look yourselves! How many talented disciples have we wasted just because they couldn''t get enough pills due to your exploitative ways? All their time and youth, just because they couldn¡¯t get enough pills to reach higher cultivation! And you have the cheek to confront Nameless Peak? Ridiculous!" Lin Fan said righteously and furiously. Amongst the outer sect disciples, some of them started stirring at the words of Junior master Lin. He made perfect sense. Be it they themselves or someone they knew, all of them had experienced such exploitation in the past. In the past, they were helpless. But now, they were just furious. If the exploitation wasn¡¯t this ruthless, how would they have wasted so much time of their lives! "Hmph, a bunch of lies!" Not expecting Lin Fan to rebuke, Li Shun was enraged beyond measures. "Ergou! Send off the guests! No Danding Peak disciples or dogs are allowed on our peak in the future!" Lin Fan swept his robes and turned around, no longer to be bothered. "Yes, Master!" Zhang Ergou replied and turned towards them, "Go on, get out! Get out!" Li Shun looked at the situation and laughed out, "Just the two of you and you guys think you can chase us away? No way. We¡¯re getting things straight today. Otherwise, Nameless Peak will never know a day of peace!" "That¡¯s right, straighten things out!" "Yeah, you pariah disciples of Nameless Peak, unless you give us an explanation, we¡¯ll take this up with the Grand Master!" .... Lin Fan stopped moving. The disciples of Danding Peak gave a cold laugh. It seemed like he got scared. But when Lin Fan¡¯s unwavering gaze turned towards them, they felt a cold chill down their spine. "Two of us?" He asked gently. He then bellowed, "ALL MY JUNIOR DISCIPLES ARE HERE!" 124 That Sneaky Leg. Chapter 124: That Sneaky Leg. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Junior Master!" Just at this moment, the outer sect disciples who the Danding Peak disciples had initially thought were just present to watch a show echoed out in unison. Scared out of their wits, the Danding Peak guys did not dare to make any eye contact. "Toss them out" Lin Fan shot a glance at them and headed back into the house. He wasn¡¯t worried about the affairs that would follow. If he had been nicer to these guys from Danding Peak, they might even have mistaken it for him being afraid of them. As a man, one ought to show his manliness at times. "Alright then, please leave," Zhang Ergou smiled cheerily. "Hmph, what can you guys do to me?" Li Shun stood out front and strutted his chest. He stared at Zhang Ergou, proud as a peacock. He was the right-hand disciple of the Senior Elder of Danding Peak. What could these guys do to him? "Who the f*ck threw that?!" Just at this moment, a rock flew at Li Shun from out of nowhere. As Li Shun was pretty strong himself, he could sense the rock as though eyes had opened at the back of his head. Stretching out his hand, he caught the rock easily. His face burned with rage upon catching it. "COME OUT! Whoever did it!" Upon seeing the rock thrown, the servant boy shouted as well, acting tough in the presence of Li Shun. "You had better come out. Your father will teach you what it¡¯s like to be a human today." Li Shun growled unforgivingly. "I threw it!" At this moment, an outer sect disciple walked out. "You¡¯re courting death." With a cold flash in his eyes, Li Shun dashed forward, intending to pull out the disciple for a good beating. He would use this guy as an example for the rest of them to never disrespect him again. "What¡¯re you trying to do!" The disciples who were just standing by and watching suddenly stepped forth together, shouting in the same tune. This series of shouts was filled with vigor and earth-shattering power, seeming like if any Danding Peak disciples were to move, they¡¯d be met with the resistance of the entire group. Shocked, Li Shun took a few steps back. His expression then turned cold as he faced these disciples, "You guys want to rebel?" The group from Danding Peak had not expected that these outer sect disciples would be so united. This was unprecedented. Could it be that all of them were under the influence of some drug? "Hurry and get the hell lost!" "Damn it! It¡¯s all because of you bloodsucking sh*ts that I couldn¡¯t get all the way to level two. To hell with you sh*ts!" "Now that Junior Master Lin finally took pity on us and offered his services, you guys are sore about it? F*ck off! If you stay here, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!" "GET LOST!" "GET LOST!" The outer sect disciples were all extremely riled up. All of their eyes were bloodshot as they recalled their dreary past. Some of them had spent countless amount of time and efforts gathering a measly amount of ingredients. They had hoped to attain a new cultivation base with them. But due to the extreme exploitation, they were left with little to none and in the end, failed. "You...you guys!" Li Shun looked at these outer sect disciples and a fire burnt within his heart. Looking at the situation, Zhang Ergou let out a smile. Amateurs! How dare they come up to Nameless Peak to strut their stuff! These guys were just asking for it. Just then, Zhang Ergou¡¯s eyes lit up as a thought struck him. "You guys, are just getting way ahead of yourselves! " Li Shun got angrier and angrier. To think that such a scene would happen on Nameless Peak. These guys must have gotten way too cocky to speak to him in such a manner. Just as Li Shun was about to lash out, the furious expression of his took a turn. "AH! " A pitiful wail rang out across Nameless Peak. Zhang Ergou had snuck in an attack from the back, a swift kick between his little nuggets. This was the first time Zhang Ergou had used his Master¡¯s ultimate technique. While nervous, he was filled with expectations for it. He did not know how this would end up, but he knew it¡¯d be scary. This skill possessed the power to destroy Heaven and Earth, to sever any humanity within a person. The skies changed at this moment. The once burning sun seemed to be hiding within cloud covers. Li Shun¡¯s face momentarily turned pale. It was so pale that he looked like a skeleton. A heart throbbing pain slowly surged through his entire body, and his little nuggets even felt numb. It was like...he couldn¡¯t feel ¡®em nuggets no more. Li Shun collapsed on the floor and fell into a spasm. Zhang Ergou could only describe this feeling with one word: Pleasure. This was a feeling he could not use words to describe, and could only be acknowledged through experience. "Hmph, weakling." Zhang Ergou looked at him in disdain. Sweeping his hand back, he looked into the distant skies, as though Li Shun was nothing to him. Zhang Ergou was very proud of his demeanor at this moment. This feeling must have definitely spread over to the crowd present. "Senior Brother¡­!" The crowd from Danding Peak echoed out at the sight of Li Shun crippled on the ground. They were busy engaging in a staring war with the outer sect disciples. Thus, nobody actually knew what caused Li Shun to collapse as such. But the outer sect disciples who saw Li Shun being taken down in a single strike by Zhang Ergou cheered in unison. "Brother Gou!" "BROTHER GOU!!" Zhang Ergou stared at the skies and revealed a wide smile. While that ugly triangular face of his may have destroyed the mood, at that moment, he was the hero of the outer sect disciples. Feng Bujue had witnessed everything from the start till the end with disbelief towards his senior brother. He had not expected Senior Brother to strike Li Shun from the back with their great master¡¯s ultimate technique. This¡­this¡­! While the kick did not amount to much in Feng Bujue¡¯s eyes, but the fact that Li Shun was crippled on the ground was evidence of its devastating impact. Deadly. "What did you do to Senior Brother Li! " Danding Peak disciples shouted angrily. Zhang Ergou¡¯s face changed as he bellowed, "Get the hell out of Nameless Peak! Or you will be in the same state as him! " The Danding Peak disciples were stunned by the wild look on Zhang Ergou¡¯s face. Looking around, the outer sect disciples were equally unruly. In the end, they carried Li Shun and left the place. "Hmph, just a few clowns and they dare to come over to bare their claws! " Zhang Ergou exclaimed in disdain. For Zhang Ergou, today was a wonderful day of acting strong. There was an indescribable pleasure. He hoped that he¡¯d be able to feel this way again in the future. "Brother Gou! Invincible¡­!" "Brother Gou is invincible!!! " While the outer sect disciples were idolizing Zhang Ergou, he gave out a mild smile, "My dear Junior Brothers, please head back. Do not forget to collect your pills tomorrow." In the hearts of the outer sect disciples, Nameless Peak was now the godliest peak ever. They would not let anything disgrace this sacred ground. They knew that Danding Peak would not let this be over, but so what? At most they could come time and again, but they would chase them out time and again as well. Did they think that they were such weaklings? As the outer sect disciples left, Zhang Ergou sniggered, "Junior Brother! The ultimate skill that our great Master Lin has passed down to us...is simply too strong!" "Yupp¡­" Feng Bujue looked at his senior brother, and then at his own feet. His heart couldn¡¯t help but waver slightly. ¡®This skill¡­is just¡­¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam And the horror spreads... This novel should belong in the ''horror'' genre. HAHA. 125 Disrupting The Order Chapter 125: Disrupting The Order Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Back in the house, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. People these days were just way too petty. What was up with those pill cultivation masters on the Danding Peak? Goodness! Not a single shred of intelligence. For no reason, they brought over a couple of nobodys to create a ruckus here. Brainless! But on second thought, Lin Fan laughed. His status was definitely established with the loving respect of all the outer sect disciples and an endless amount of pills to cultivate. Not only did he earn a lump sum from this, but he also had them idolizing him as a God. Only someone like Yours Truly could think up such a strategy. It was just that Danding Peak would definitely not let up with just this once. Who knew, they might even bring over some elders. The outer sect disciples made up the foundation of the entire sect, and Danding Peak had controlled the distribution of pills all this while. Now that they lost the entire portion of the outer sect disciples¡¯ business, things would not be settled this easily. But just in the span of this half a month, Lin Fan also truly understood the terrifying nature of Danding Peak¡¯s wealth. Based on Danding Peak¡¯s yield efficiency of one serving of pills for every ten sets of ingredients, it was utter bullshit! They must have duped a ton of ingredients from the disciples for that amount. After all, the success rate of 10 to 1 was simply way too low. Compared to him, that was utter rubbish! But these were all just guesses on his part. As to whether or not it was the actual truth, he did not know. But Lin Fan could not be bothered to think any further than that. Taking out the ingredients, he took a glance and found nothing valuable; just the common stuff. Seemed like the good stuff could only be gotten from people like Jian Wudi and the likes. Next day¡­ Danding Peak had not enjoyed a moment of peace since the previous day. Everyone was wailing while carrying Li Shun back, and the ruckus continued until the next day. Upon looking at Senior Brother Li¡¯s tragic state, the Danding Peak disciples were enraged. "Those guys at Nameless Peak are just too much!" "That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t let them off just like this! Not only did they steal our resources, but they also landed Senior Brother Li in this state!" "Senior Brother Li! What do you think we should do! Should we complain about them to the Senior Elder?" ... Li Shun lay on his bed motionless. Those empty, dark eyes of his fluttered continuously, as though one had lost all hope towards life. The servant disciple of his was crying by his side, thoroughly heartbroken. Li Shun opened his mouth, and a hoarse voice full of regret came through. "Nameless Peak has bullied us too far. I shall let Elder Gu know of this matter." Li Shun said grudgingly. A fire started dancing within his eyes. He swore on his life that Nameless Peak would pay the price for this matter. "That¡¯s right! Let Elder Gu know! Let him take a stand for us!" The masses agreed. Elder Gu was the man in charge of this area, and was the disciple of the Senior Elder. Upon cultivating till the pericelestial level, one had the choice to either be an inner sect disciple or remain on the peaks to be an elder. And Elder Gu chose the latter to stay with the Senior Elder of the Peak. Thus, he was in charge of all the outer sect matters on Danding Peak. Danding Peak, Outer Sect Pill Cultivation Main Hall. "Disciple Li Shun requests an audience with Elder Gu." Carried up by his disciples to the hall, Li Shun shouted. "Senior Brother Li, the Elder is in the midst of cultivating pills. Please wait for a bit." A disciple hurried over and greeted him. ... Not long after, a voice came from within the halls. "Enter." Li Shun and gang entered the great hall. This time, they must have Elder Gu seek justice for them. Upon entering the great hall, Li Shun broke away from the support of his juniors and collapsed on the floor wailing. "Elder, you¡¯ve got to help us this time around¡­" Li Shun cried tragically. Following suit, the juniors all broke into tears as well. Elder Gu frowned at this sight, "What happened?" This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Compared to the other peaks, Danding Peak enjoyed a better standing. This was because they were in charge of the sect¡¯s pills. Thus, all disciples would generally show them appropriate respect for this reason. But the sight of Li Shun crying pitifully was indeed puzzling. "Senior Brother! That¡­that Nameless Peak has pushed us too far!" Li Shun cried out and following that, exaggerated the tale of his tragic downfall at Nameless Peak. The calm expression of Elder Gu turned sour gradually. Especially at the last part, it was enraged. "Is everything true?" Elder Gu¡¯s face was cold with rage, wondering if this incredulity was possible. An unknown Peak had actually managed to pull all the disciples over? If this was true, where was Danding Peak to stand in the future? Actually, none of the things Li Shun had said mattered to him. His expression only turned scary once he heard that none of the outer sect disciples were coming up to Danding Peak for pills anymore. If Danding Peak did not have any outer sect disciples, then what use did he have as the Elder in charge of the outer sect matters? Wouldn¡¯t that turn him into an empty title? "Every word I spoke of was the truth! Please seek justice for us!" Li Shun cried externally, but he was rejoicing internally when he saw Elder Gu¡¯s angry face. As long as Elder Gu stood up for them, what problems could there be? "Hmph! Darn this Nameless Peak. A pity for our Grand Master to have brought in a rat. After awarding them the Peak, they, in turn, decided to destroy the order Glory Sect had maintained for thousands of years. Unforgivable!" Elder Gu¡¯s eyes shined with anger, determined to settle this issue. "Elder, do we need to inform Master?" "Not required. Master is in the midst of a retreat. A matter as such can be handled by just me." Even if this matter were to be made known to the Grand Master, they¡¯d have still the right to act. Allowing Nameless Peak to be given away to create their own sect, no one could argue with it, as it was a decision the Grand Master made himself. But to climb on top of Danding Peak and bully them? Who could tolerate that? "I¡¯ll head to Nameless Peak first thing tomorrow. I¡¯d like to see what sort of abilities he has." Elder Gu said coldly. A smile spread across Li Shun and gang, "Elder, if you were to go, that kid would definitely be pissing his pants!" ... As Li Shun and gang left the hall, each of them was rejoicing over the oncoming calamity of Nameless Peak. "Tomorrow Elder Gu shall seek vengeance for what happened yesterday." "Hmph, even though he was someone appointed by the Grand Master, he still broke a rule by going against us!" "Trying to disrupt the order of Danding Peak? Does he really think he can do whatever he wants?" ... Li Shun, who was sulking initially, could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Once Elder Gu was to head there tomorrow and let them know of Danding Peak¡¯s strength, they¡¯d never dare to be impudent again. Especially those disciples of his, how dare they humiliate him like that? They truly didn¡¯t know their worth. "Senior Brother, let me help you back. We¡¯ll have a good show tomorrow." The servant boy said. "Yes." Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Actually the term they used for the number of years is in the ten thousands. But it''d sound really ugly. Because in Chinese, there''s a single word for 10000. Hence yeah, I changed it to thousands of years. Cheers! 126 An Elite Strikes Chapter 126: An Elite Strikes Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Bright lights replaced the dark skies. Lin Fan had been diligently cultivating. Regarding pill cultivation, he felt that he was pretty talented. As for crafting weapons, he too did not feel that he was weaker than anyone out there. Seemed like he was truly a genius in crafting both pills and weapons. Regarding the recent events, Lin Fan did not put it to heart. After all, being gifted attracted the envy of many. At this moment, Lin Fan pinched a Biggra in his left hand and a strand of herb in his right. "Fusion¡­" Tossing both of them into the furnace, it buzzed and produced clouds of smoke. ¡®Ding...pill cultivation failed¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. This was his 37th attempt, but none of them had succeeded. Lin Fan had great hopes for Biggra, because he felt that it possessed immense potential. It does not boost cultivation level nor does it harm one¡¯s body, but yet it¡¯s able to bring about boundless happiness and joy. If he were to focus his research on it, he might be able to produce an even more miraculous pill. Just then, Zhang Ergou rushed back from the outer sect grounds with an anxious look on his face, "Master! I heard the news that tomorrow, Elder Gu from Danding Peak is going to bring people over to demand an explanation for the matter of cultivating pills!" Upon hearing the news, Zhang Ergou was scared out of his wits. He had not expected things to get this serious. Initially, Zhang Ergou had thought nothing much of Li Shun and gang. After all, he was just a disciple with slightly more respect on Danding Peak. But now that an Elder was involved, this was no joking matter! "Ok." Lin Fan nodded expressionlessly. Looking at his Master¡¯s composed self, Zhang Ergou was even more worried, "Master, aren¡¯t we going to prepare for it beforehand?" Glancing at Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan let out a smile of confidence, "It''s no big matter. If a flood were to come, we''d block it. If troops were to come, we''d defend. Nameless Peak is not a place where just anybody can come about to trample on." "Yes." Looking at his Master¡¯s unworried and calm self, Zhang Ergou left. He wondered when would be the day when he could finally see his Master worried, if even for just a second. Right after Zhang Ergou left, the calm Lin Fan shot up. He scratched his head in worry. Godd*mn it. He knew that Danding Peak would not just let this go, but little did he expect that for the second wave, they¡¯d be sending an elite over. At first, Lin Fan had thought that they¡¯d just send a few weaklings over for starters. But what was this about an Elder? Goodness, even Lin Fan was speechless. How now brown cow? Should he strike first by heading to Danding Peak and bring about some permanent disability to this Elder Gu¡¯s lower body? No, sh*t, no. He did not even know who the sh*t this was. Even if he were to go, he¡¯d be entering the enemy grounds solo. If he were to encounter some sort of a bigshot, then wouldn¡¯t he be dead? At this point, Lin Fan felt a hint of sorrow. Sigh, it wasn¡¯t easy being a Master. At the very least, in front of his two darling disciples, he had to maintain the image of an unparalleled master. No matter the strength of the enemy tomorrow, he had to remain composed in front of them. Since the opponent tomorrow would be an Elder of Danding Peak, then his cultivation base must be pretty high. Even though he had already achieved max level as a postcelestial, he might not even pose a challenge. In Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts, these Elder¡¯s cultivation bases had to be at least of a Lesser Celestial. No, there had got to be a better strategy. If he were to be ruthlessly crushed tomorrow, how was he to maintain their reputation in the future? How would those outer sect disciples respect him after that? Lin Fan finally felt some danger. Deep in his thoughts, he contemplated his next course of action for tomorrow. And just like that, an entire night passed. ... Next day¡­ At the break of dawn, the outer sect disciples left their houses to carry on with their daily struggles in cultivating. And just then, Li Shun and gang led by Elder Gu passed by the outer sect grounds towards Nameless Peak. Upon seeing this crowd from Danding Peak, their expressions changed. These guys were just taught a lesson a couple of days back and they were back for yet another round of trashing? Li Shun strutted his chest and looked at the surrounding outer sect disciples with contempt. Under Elder Gu¡¯s accompaniment, Nameless Peak will know of their impudence. As for these outer sect disciples, would they dare to trash talk about Danding Peak again in front of Elder Gu? "Why¡¯s this Li Shun here again? Was the trashing the other day not enough?" "Hmph, someone like him should be thoroughly schooled by Brother Gou!" "Hush! Lower your voice! Someone important seems to be here today! The guy beside Li Shun looks like Elder Gu!" "What! It can¡¯t be!" The outer sect disciples glanced at the man beside Li Shun in disbelief. But upon closer inspection, they were dumbfounded. Goodness Christ, it WAS Elder Gu! "Elder Gu! These outer sect disciples were just trash talking us Danding Peak the other day! But in the presence of Elder Gu, none of them would dare to even let out a single fart!" Li Shun ass licked. Elder Gu did not reply, but he took a look at the surrounding outer sect disciples. But just this look was enough to have them rooted to the ground in fear, as though bolts of lightning struck them repeatedly in the heart. The outer sect disciples knew that Danding Peak¡¯s motives must be with regards to the Nameless Peak. If it were not for Elder Gu, they¡¯d have halted these guys right there and then. But now that Elder Gu was here, none of them had the guts to even move. While Glory Sect may be considered harmonious, offending someone of high seniority was nevertheless a serious offense. It was not impossible for someone to die from something like that. As the Danding Peak group went further, the outer sect disciples followed closely behind. They felt unrest within their hearts. What if they could not get pills from Nameless Peak from this day on? From the beginning of time, Danding Peak had always been the to go place for any disciples to cultivate pills. While it was nothing much for anyone else to cultivate pills for others¡­for them to poach every single outer sect disciple in such a short period like Nameless Peak was a different story¡­ Especially since Danding Peak no longer had anyone looking for them. This was definitely something intolerable for Danding Peak. ... Nameless Peak¡­ Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were fully suited up and ready, completely at ease. "Junior Brother! In the battle today, we might very well lose our lives. I have many wishes unfulfilled. If I were to just meet my doom today, I implore you to help me complete my wishes!" Zhang Ergou wielded a big club adorned with wolf fangs protruding out from the edges. It was horrifying to look at. "Senior Brother..." Feng Bujue looked at Zhang Ergou sadly, followed by a look at Master¡¯s house, and nodded his head heavily. "Junior Brother, they¡¯re here." Zhang Ergou trembled slightly. He was still nervous. While he was certain no one would die, the resulting end would probably be nowhere near pretty either. While Zhang Ergou did not know his great Master¡¯s cultivation base, he did know a little bit of the history. His great Master came from a sect related to Glory Sect in the past by their Grand Masters. As it was exterminated by the enemies, great Master was sent here by the sacrificial act of his own Grand Master. As such, his cultivation base may not be that high at all. In fact, it may not even match an Elder of Danding Peak. Black clouds encircled the peak. Suddenly, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue felt a repressing aura in the air, so pressing that it was difficult to even breathe. They had arrived. 127 F*ck! Thats All? Chapter 127: F*ck! That''s All? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Arriving at the Nameless Peak, the group from Danding Peak found themselves blocked by Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue. "Halt! This is Nameless Peak, what do you guys want?" Zhang Ergou already knew that these guys did not come with friendly intents. Thus, he dropped his Wolf Fang Club on the floor loudly with tons of gung-ho. "Hmph, impudent! Danding Peak¡¯s Elder is here! Get your bloody master out!" Li Shun shouted out furiously. He would pay the vengeance in full today with the backing of Elder Gu. "Hmph! My Master is in retreat. He¡¯s not someone whom you guys can just summon anyhow. Get back from where you came from, unless you want to force my hand!" Zhang Ergou was filled with vigor. Towards the crowd, he was not in the least bit afraid. "IMPUDENT!" A flash flickered across the serene Elder Gu¡¯s face as he roared with wrath. Zhang Ergou felt his eardrums vibrate with a sharp pain. Feng Bujue stepped up in front of Zhang Ergou protectively and cupped his fists, "Elder Gu, this is Nameless Peak, the peak accorded by Grand Master. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too appropriate for you guys from Danding Peak to gather as such." "Get your master out. I do not wish to waste time with you two." Elder Gu stared at the two of them intensely and coldly. No matter what, this matter must not go to rest. If Nameless Peak was to be allowed to continue growing, where would Danding Peak stand in the future? "Elder Gu, our great Master is in his retreat. If there¡¯s anything, perhaps you can come again another day." Feng Bujue said unrelentingly. This was their sect¡¯s ground, so there should probably not be any risk of death here. Based on Master¡¯s instructions last night, he needed to delay them as much as he could. "BRAZEN!" Elder Gu¡¯s roar came with a crashing force like a tsunami surging forth. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue struggled to stand still in the face of it. "Take them down! I shall find out personally what sort of characters Nameless Peak has to even dare to challenge us Danding Peak!" Elder Gu was extremely imposing at this point and was livid with anger. Snatching with Danding Peak for resources? These guys were courting death. The surrounding outer sect disciples looked at each other in dismay at the situation unfolding. They direly wanted to step forth for Nameless Peak, but the man ahead was an Elder from Danding Peak. They were just mere outer sect disciples. If they dared to show any disrespect in their speech¡­even if they were killed, no one would cry foul for them. "Stop..." Just as Zhang Ergou picked up his Wolf Fang Club, Ye Shaotian hurried over. "Elder Gu, please give some face to me. Could we please sit down and talk this over calmly?" Ye Shaotian knew that something terrible was going to happen when he heard that Elder Gu of Danding Peak had set forth towards Nameless Peak. This Elder Gu had a reputation for having a short temper. And furthermore, Nameless Peak had caused them the loss of a shit load of profits. No matter who it was on the receiving end, no one could condone something like this. "Ye Shaotian, keep your hands out of this matter. Anything that Elder Gu has decided on is not something a mere outer sect disciple like you can interfere with." Li Shun interrupted. "Elder Gu, we are all part of Glory Sect. Why do we have to hate one another¡­?" "SCRAM." Before Ye Shaotian had finished, Elder Gu cut him off mercilessly and bellowed. Ye Shaotian took a deep breath with a nasty look on his face. He was incensed internally. ¡®Godd*mn it! How dare you shout at your father, me?¡¯ Ever since Ye Shaotian was touched by Lin Fan, his temper had toned down compared to the past. He was much gentler and warmer. But of course, who could change completely that easily. Now that he tried speaking nicely but was met with such a slur, as a proud genius of the outer sect, he could not take this lying down either. Focusing his gaze, Ye Shaotian declared haughtily, "Whoever dares to take a step, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless." "Ye Shaotian, what are you trying to do!" Li Shun stepped back beside Elder Gu before he yelled. Godd*mn it, rebellious! Everyone''s rebelling today! How dare they remain so impudent in the presence of an Elder! ... Lin Fan circled the house pondering what he should do. He had heard everything that went on outside. Godd*mn it. A tragedy was going to unfold! This bigshot had already forced his way to their doorsteps! What should he do? Stealth away and hide? The thought did cross his mind. But if he did that, then his reputation would go to the dumps from then on. Sh*t! How? How??? Lin Fan rubbed his palms together desperately. He did not know what to do. From the gap of his door, he looked outside. He wondered how the situation was like now. "F*ck them! They brought so many guys?! Are they seriously out to kill us?! Man, isn¡¯t this Danding Peak just way too overbearing?" Sweeping the scene, he saw outer sect disciples. Even Ye Shaotian was here. And from the looks of it, he seemed to be in a conflict with the Elder. "Eh..." And just at this moment, Lin Fan¡¯s vision reached the elder, and his expression took a change. "Pericelestial Level 1..." ¡®F*CK...¡¯ ¡®HE WAS JUST A PERICELESTIAL LEVEL 1! THAT''S ALL?¡¯ Lin Fan was frenzied. The Elder of Danding Peak who caused him a sleepless night¡­he was just a f*cking pericelestial level 1?¡¯ This¡­this! Nothing, there was just nothing more to be said. Arranging his clothes, puffing his chest, lifting his chin, gathering his breath and fixating his gaze, Lin Fan kicked the doors open. The uneasiness he had beforehand was all swept to the ground and what replaced it was a mighty air of loftiness. Back in Cangling Continent, his cultivation base had already reached postcelestial level 9. Just that when he reached here, it was concentrated down to postcelestial level 1. But now, a mere pericelestial level 1 Elder had dared to step up against his sect. Goodness, what did this guy take him for? Since all the outer sect disciples were gathered as well, it was time to set a good example for them. Being friendly and all had caused these guys to take him as a wimp. Since these experience points had gathered here themselves, it was time to give them a taste of Yours Truly¡¯s tender loving care. "All of you, stop it!" An imposing command came from the distance. Ye Shaotianm who was ready to strike, took a step back and turned around. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue felt especially revitalized due to this voice. ¡®Master¡­.!¡¯ Upon the sight of Lin Fan, the crowd from Danding Peak burned with hatred. It was this man who had stolen their business. Meanwhile, Elder Gu inspected this man without a change in expression. Lin Fan walked forward, a step at a time. He was in no hurry. Both hands behind his back and his chin raised, he emitted an aura of majesty so bright it was blinding. The atmosphere exploded with his grace instantly as everyone was captivated by that alluring charm of his. "You lowly Danding Sect disciples, instead of staying at your own peak, you dare to come over to Yours Truly so insolently? What do you guys want? Taking advantage of the fact that we¡¯ve got fewer numbers over here at Nameless Peak?" Lin Fan lashed out with fury. Every word was like a polished sword, piercing the Danding Peak disciples deep in their heart. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were stunned beyond words. Their master seemed different. It was as though he truly had the airs of a great protecting master! An unknown fear surged through their body. Looking at their master¡¯s eyes, they were fearful. 128 The Godly Kick Chapter 128: The Godly Kick Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was filled with vigor. Since these people had appeared on his doorsteps on their own accord, he couldn¡¯t let this chance pass by just like this. His fragile little heart took a leap though. After all, he was going to be reimbursed for all the missing experience after all this time. "You¡¯re Lin Fan?" Elder Gu asked sternly. His gaze was sharp as a blade, seemingly able to pierce through one¡¯s heart. Facing the Elder, Lin Fan coughed, "That¡¯s Yours Truly alright. So, what¡¯s Danding Peak¡¯s purpose for this trip?" With this, Elder Gu snorted, "Danding Peak is Glory Sect¡¯s to go place for cultivating pills. Nameless Peak has destroyed this long-standing order. I am here to inform you that you guys are to stop cultivating pills from this day on. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences." Elder Gu was as overbearing as one could be. There was no mincing of his words. There was no room for discussion. They just had to accept it. Upon hearing it, the outer sect disciples grew pale and started whispering amongst themselves, begrudging Danding Peak to its core. But with the Elder present, none of them dared to be rude. Observing the situation, Li Shun raised his head high and squinted his eyes, as though he was mocking them. ¡®Weren¡¯t you guys strong and all just a few days back? And yet now you¡¯ve all withered.¡¯ Lin Fan laughed calmly. Without notice, he shot a death stare at Elder Gu with an intimidating aura, "AUDACIOUS! WHO GAVE YOU THE BALLS TO HOLLER SUCH IMPERTINENT TALK IN FRONT OF YOURS TRULY? IN TERMS OF SENIORITY, YOU¡¯RE EVEN MY JUNIOR!" Zhang Ergou was totally subdued by his Master¡¯s daunting aura. To think that Master had such a menacing side to him. Even in front of Danding Peak¡¯s Elder, he showed no sign of fear and was still so cool. Indeed, this was the man he idolized with his life. "You¡­!" Elder Gu¡¯s eyes congealed. He had not expected the enemy to be so impudent. But just as he was about to speak, he was cut short. "Danding Peak is truly moving backward! As an outer sect Elder of Danding Peak, not only do you not think of ways to improve forward, all you know is to exploit and harm our dear outer sect disciples! Stagnating the growth of young ones in our sect is a huge crime!" Lin Fan lashed out harshly as he reprimanded Elder Gu. "You dare!" Elder Gu¡¯s face was as furious as he could be. He was boiling with rage from head to toe. "Hmph, I dare? Of course, I f*cking dare! You lot are gathering here on Nameless Peak and causing a ruckus. Do you want a war with us? Instead of refining your own pills cultivating skills, all you do is think of ways to steal from our disciples. Utterly despicable!" "Ten sets of ingredients for one serving! Skills like these are befitting only for dogs! Even beginners in the art of pill cultivating can do that!" "1 pot of pills serving and you collect 60%+? You have the cheek to commit such robbery in broad daylight?!" Lin Fan was overflowing with dominance as he lambasted Elder Gu while pointing at him. The surrounding outer sect disciples cheered in their hearts. Junior Master Lin had spoken their heart¡¯s truths. Elder Gu¡¯s face was flushed red, his chest bobbing up and down rapidly, "What do you know! Cultivating pills is something that causes immense mental and physical fatigue! It¡¯s a chore to my mental self! Even within the herbs, there are those with weaker or stronger properties! One serving for ten sets is very normal! Stop your slander!" Elder Gu was thoroughly frenzied. The man in front of him was way too insolent. He had to teach him a proper lesson today. "Ha. Ha." Lin Fan laughed coldly, "Mental and physical fatigue? Ten sets for one serving? C¡¯mon, stop pushing the blame from your pathetic skills towards the herb¡¯s fault! Clowns, open your dog eyes and see for yourself how a true master does it!¡¯ Flicking his robes aside, Lin Fan stretched out his right hand, palm facing the skies. A flame popped up within his palm, burning with such intensity that it distorted the surrounding air. The appearance of this flame was the natural ability of the system¡¯s pill cultivating skill. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s hands, everyone in the vicinity dropped their jaws. None of them had ever seen how Junior Master Lin made the pills. Being able to see it live, naturally, everyone was excited to the max. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were the same. While they had been by Master Lin¡¯s side for quite a while, they were yet to witness the pill cultivating process. Being able to see it with their very eyes, both of them leaped with joy in their hearts. "Hmph, Yours Truly will cultivate a pot of Suyuan Pills for you boys to see how a real master does it." Lin Fan drew out a bag of ingredients from his storage and threw it within the dancing flame. Once the ingredients touched the flame, they began floating gently above it, as though energy was encompassing them. Slowly, the ingredients began to melt, and a warm glow shot out from within them with a fragrant aroma. Ten Suyuan pills appeared floating above his palm, glowing with a bright white light and a fragrant aroma. Nobody could believe their eyes. This¡­the pills were made just like this! How was this possible! Elder Gu was dumbfounded at the scene with his jaws gaping. He evidently had something to say from his heart, but he did not know what he could say at this point. "Hmph, look closely now." Lin Fan snorted coldly and threw the ten pills at Elder Gu¡¯s face. ¡®Piak! Piak!¡¯ One by one, the pills hit Elder Gu¡¯s face. He picked up one and pinched it, and his expression was even paler than before. This pill¡­this! Elder Gu could not believe that it was all real. Since when was there such a technique for creating pills! "No¡­you stop with your trickery! Once again you are set out to humiliate us from Danding Peak. Today, I shall let you know of Danding Peak¡¯s prowess!" Elder Gu turned his shame into rage. Raising his fist and gathering True Energy, he dashed towards Lin Fan. "Stop!" Just then, three men appeared in the skies. Elder Gu took a closer look and stopped in shock. He retraced his True Energy immediately and landed towards the ground. Lin Fan laughed coldly. Whoever came was not going to save you. You think that you can just come to Nameless Peak as and when you like and do as you please? ¡®I¡¯ll give you a good reminder of this day so that you¡¯ll never do it again.¡¯ Lin Fan stepped forward. In the direction of Elder Gu¡¯s landing, he slammed fiercely in at his crotch area. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on defeating pericelestial level 1 Elder Gu!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations. ¡®Ball Kicking¡¯ has leveled up.¡¯ "OWWWWW!" The skies changed color and a tragic cry shook the Nameless Peak. Everyone in the area focused their gazes. This tragic cry shattered their soul, as though the owner of the voice had experienced the worst pain possible in this world. Ye Shaotian, who was standing nearby, trembled. This kick was familiar, as was the sound of the tragic cry. ¡®Ball Kicking¡¯ was a fatal hit. Without much hesitation, Lin Fan turned towards the skies and cupped his fists, "Greetings, Grand Master." The surrounding disciples followed suit upon realizing what was happening and echoed, "Greetings, Grand Master!" "Senior Elder!" Amongst those three people, Lin Fan knew two of them. One was the Grand Master, and the other was Senior Elder Wuya. The last one was not somebody he knew. But he supposed that it was probably a Senior Elder as well. Just that, why was the Grand Master here? Could it be over the matter of Danding Peak? Elder Gu laid crippled on the ground, hands covering his crotch with his face pale as a sheet and wailing tragically. Li Shun too was trembling. He had personally experienced the kick, and it was painful. Very painful. That sort of pain was not one a mere human could endure. Like a tidal wave, the pain crashed and crashed and crashed, taking one all the way up¡­to the epitome of pain. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam So, I left out something unexplained. Right, clapping fists together. So, in Chinese tradition, you clapped your fists together to pay respect to people. Imagine where you have either hand together in the fist, then the leftover hand would cover it from above. It''s a sign of respect. Or you could google ''Chinese New Year'' traditions, Im pretty sure they would show it hahaha. Cheers! 129 True And Loyal Chapter 129: True And Loyal Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The way Grand Master Yan looked at Lin Fan was somewhat weird. The three of them had already arrived long ago above the skies of Nameless Peak, quietly observing the commotion below. Regarding the recent events of the outer sect, they had known beforehand from their sources. Therefore, they already knew that Danding Peak had come to Nameless Peak regarding this matter. Their motives were to: 1) Stop things from going wayward. 2) Uncover the mystery behind Lin Fan¡¯s pill cultivating skills. But what they observed earlier about Lin Fan cultivating the pills with his palm left them dumbfounded. In fact, they had goosebumps. This was the highest state achievable in cultivating pills. ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯ Yes, that was the name of it. Being able to craft pills from thin air without the need of a physical furnace. To a pill cultivating master, the requirement to reach such a state was beyond this world. Even the Senior Elder of Danding Peak did not have the ability to do so. Glory Sect once had a man who could do it, but that was during their most glorious era. A master of pill cultivating did not just represent pills. He represented the sect¡¯s ability to maintain close ties with other sects with him as a chip. And to think that a man who could cultivate pills as such had appeared once again in Glory Sect. And he was a member of the divided sect. Looking at Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan¡¯s eyes shone with joy. This man was a treasure to the sect! The look of Senior Elder Wuya towards Lin Fan was weird as well, and he realized what was happening afterward. When they had saved Lin Fan from the brink of death, they knew that his potential was destroyed and that what he could achieve in the future was limited. To think that he was able to master such a level of pill cultivating! "Grand Master! Senior Elder! Justice, please! He¡¯s too much¡­!" Li Shun collapsed on the ground and cried while complaining. Li Shun sneaked a glance at Lin Fan and gloated at his incoming misfortune. Now that Danding Peak¡¯s Elder Senior was around, he would definitely make him pay. "Shut it." Danding Peak¡¯s Senior Elder, who was floating in the air, replied with displeasure, "Every single word Lin Fan said was true. How dare you guys exploit the outer sect disciples as such? Unforgivable!" Lin Fan chuckled and looked at the already tragic Li Shun, ¡®Amateur! You? Trying to rat on Yours Truly? HAHA!¡¯ Lin Fan then turned towards the Danding Peak Senior Elder and nodded his head heartily. Not bad, at least this Senior Elder knew what was right and wrong. Seemed like the years lived by this man had not gone to the dogs. "Wronged! We¡¯ve been wronged¡­!" Li Shun and gang were dumbfounded in disbelief that even their Senior Elder would not side them. "Hmph! Ten sets of ingredients for one serving? And to take off 60%+? This is simply¡­simply¡­" Danding Peak Senior Elder¡¯s long white beard shot up the air in anger. Danding Peak¡¯s reputation had been utterly destroyed! While Li Shun was his own disciple, he had not expected this guy to be so disappointing! Regarding the outer sect affairs of Danding Peak, he had rarely gotten involved in. But to think that things would come to this¡­ At this point, Li Shun and gang lowered their heads in shame. They could feel their Senior Elder¡¯s immense rage, so they dared not mouth off anymore. But in their hearts, their hatred for Lin Fan was growing deeper by the second. ... The three of them landed on the ground, and Grand Master Yan turned towards Lin Fan, "Follow me." Lin Fan looked at the three of them and wondered what was happening. But he could sense the joy from Grand Master¡¯s eyes, so he presumed that he must have subdued them thoroughly with that display just now. Lin Fan followed them as they entered his house. Zhang Ergou rubbed his eyes fervently, "Junior Brother! I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?" Feng Bujue was stunned as well, I¡­don¡¯t think so." To the two of them, this was just like a dream. Somewhat mystifying, somewhat unreal, but yet the reality was unfolding before their very eyes. Looking at Danding Peak¡¯s pathetic state as though they had just lost their parents, Zhang Ergou burst out laughing. "HAHA! You guys are in for it! You dare to head to Nameless Peak to create a ruckus? You¡¯ll be in for a whooping when you get back!" Looking at Zhang Ergou gloat at their misfortune, the Danding Peak disciples were incensed. But upon recalling their Senior Elder¡¯s furious look, they lowered their heads in shame, wondering what sort of punishment they would receive back home later. None of the disciples bothered about Elder Gu¡¯s pitiful sight anymore. They were only worried about themselves hereafter. Within the house¡­ Lin Fan looked at the three of them warily. The atmosphere seemed tense, so he laughed, "Grand Master, is there anything I could do for you?" Grand Master Yan turned around with a solemn look in his eyes, "Are you true and loyal to Glory Sect?" Lin Fan did not know what Grand Master Yan meant by it. But looking at his solemn expression, he retrieved his smile. "Saint Devil Sect is a divided sect of Glory Sect, and I am the sole disciple of Saint Devil Sect. Naturally, I am true and loyal to it. I¡¯ll never betray Glory Sect. One for all and all for one." Lin Fan replied seriously. Saint Devil Sect was everything to Lin Fan. So long as Glory Sect did not betray him, he would never let Glory Sect down as well. "Good." Grand Master Yan nodded, and the three of them disappeared into thin air. Lin Fan was left alone standing at his original position, dumbstruck. ¡®What¡­ What the f*ck? He came here just to ask me one fucking question?¡¯ ¡®This¡­.!¡¯ Lin Fan was kind of helpless, but he let out a sigh afterward. A master was indeed a master, one could never guess through their thoughts. But now that today¡¯s event was yet to be settled, how were they to go on? How was he to pick up after the pieces of today? According to his own plan, he had meant to just teach these guys from Danding Peak a lesson. But now that these busybodies had appeared and left without saying anything, what was he to do? Just then, a voice rang out from thin air. "Sinful disciples! Get back to our peak!" This voice sounded like that of Danding Peak¡¯s Senior Elder. Lin Fan pushed opened his doors. Looking at the Danding Peak disciples, he let out a grin. "Bunch of bi*ches. Get the hell back!" Zhang Ergou also laughed heartily as though he was chasing pigs, "Shoo shoo! Get lost! Audacious to come over to Nameless Peak? Courting death!" "Er hem¡­" Lin Fan coughed gently. With both hands behind his back and a smile on his face, he lifted his jaw and walked out confidently. While there might have been some changes to the situation, things were still settled pretty much as he had envisioned. It was time to put on an act again. Especially after he had shown them his powerful pill cultivating art, he was sure they were already deeply captivated, unable to erase it from their memory. "LONG LIVE MASTER!" Zhang Ergou cheered loudly. "LONG LIVE JUNIOR MASTER LIN!" The outer sect disciples echoed excitedly in unison. They had initially thought that Junior Master Lin might be bullied by Danding Peak. But what a twist of events! They were all thoroughly in joy. Looking at the masses, Lin Fan nodded knowingly with a smile on his face and a deep voice. "Remember, boys. Evil will never triumph. Victory always belongs to the side of the just." Lin Fan stood with his hands behind him, staring at the distant skies, exuding an aura of extreme righteousness. The countless outer sect disciples looked at Lin Fan with an adoring gaze, admiring this man to no ends. He was imprinted in their minds permanently. As to when he¡¯d be able to break through his cultivation base, all he needed now was a chance. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam By the way, could I have you guys do me a favour? I would really appreciate it if you guys can find my comment in the review section and like it to bump it up for me! Right now it''s at 3 likes and you can find it pretty easily through ''newest'' as well. Thank you so much for it guys! Cheers! 130 If You Donst Understand, Blindly Gesticulate Chapter 130: If You Don''t Understand, Blindly Gesticulate Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The next day¡­ After what happened the previous day, Lin Fan was more at peace in his heart. Now that the Grand Master came by along with the two Senior Elders and looked at him with joy on their faces, there was nothing much to be worried about apparently. But, what Lin Fan couldn¡¯t figure out was the situation regarding pill cultivating. So, was he allowed to continue or not? There wasn¡¯t an actual resolution to it. As Lin Fan exited his house, Zhang Ergou came forth immediately and greeted, "Master!" After what had happened yesterday, Zhang Ergou could foresee his splendid future by staying here. Now that the Grand Master and Senior Elders had come by the peak to offer Master their support, goodness, their path forward was definitely bright. "Hmm¡­" Lin Fan nodded agreeably. His mood was pretty decent today as well. Just then, a large group of people appeared at the peak¡¯s entrance. Stunned momentarily, Lin Fan wondered if it were the Danding Peak guys here yet again. But upon closer inspection, he was puzzled. What were these things? Short, stumpy and black skinned creatures with sharp pointy ears and bulky arms¡­ "Mon¡­monsters!" Zhang Ergou jumped in shock. After all this time in the servant¡¯s circle, he had yet to see something like this. Comparing them to a human, they did not seem like one. But yet, they did have certain features seemingly like a human. "Who¡¯re you guys?" Lin Fan frowned and stepped forward, asking in a resonant voice. Each and every one of these black guys carried a tool in their hands. The tools looked foreign to Lin Fan, unlike anything he had ever seen before. Just then, a voice rang out from nowhere straight into Lin Fan¡¯s ears. At the same time, Lin Fan realized that he was the only one who could hear this voice. "Lin Fan, these are the Earth Demons that reside beneath Glory Sect. They are the world¡¯s best workmen, and their purpose here is to build the foundation for your peak." This was the voice of Grand Master Yan. Lin Fan looked at these Earth Demons curiously. He had seen various wild beasts in his adventures, but this was the first time he had seen something like this. "Mas¡­master! What are they?" Zhang Ergou asked. Lin Fan chuckled, "Don¡¯t worry. These are Earth Demons specially sent over for us by the sect to build our houses." "Earth Demons?" Zhang Ergou asked warily, following which, his curiosity built up as well. Just then, one of the larger Earth Demons walked towards Lin Fan and mumbled a bunch of gibberish, "Er Gwa Er Gwa Ra Ra Blah." The dull green eyes of this creature seemed to be filled with questions as his finger was trying to gesticulate something in the air. Since it was his first time seeing such a creature as well, Zhang Ergou was extremely curious, "Master! What are they saying?" Lin Fan was extremely frustrated as well. Godd*mn it, these guys aren¡¯t even speaking in human language, how would Yours Truly know? But looking at Zhang Ergou¡¯s puzzled eyes, Lin Fan remained silent for a moment. Now that he was the master, if he did not even know such a thing, how could he keep Zhang Ergou under his thumbs? To converse with this Earth Demon, Lin Fan thought of a good plan. Lin Fan did not speak, but he smiled and nodded towards it. He then pointed towards his and Zhang Ergou¡¯s wooden house followed by yet another series of nods. . Lin Fan did not care if it understood what he was talking about. No matter what, simple sign gestures like these were more than clear. These guys should deal with it on their own. Just then, the Earth Demon started its gibberish again, and with those rough fingers, drew up and down blindly in the air. Looking at his Master¡¯s smooth conversation with the Earth Demon, Zhang Ergou was thoroughly impressed. In this world, what could truly daunt their great Master? This man was truly his idol. Feng Bujue came out of his house, and upon seeing these little black creatures, he too got a shock. He then hurried over to Zhang Ergou¡¯s side. "Senior Brother! What are these things here for?" Feng Bujue checked them out cautiously. "Shh! Don¡¯t speak! Master is in the midst of conversing with these Earth Demons! We who don¡¯t understand shit, let¡¯s just keep quiet and not interrupt!" Zhang Ergou scolded. "Oh! Right, right¡­" Feng Bujue nodded and then stood silently by Zhang Ergou, observing their master. ... " Okay, okay ¡­!" Lin Fan raised his right hand and drew a circle with three fingers. (He said the okay, okay in English) Since he could not understand these creatures as well, he might as well put up a bigger show by throwing some random words of English inside. After all, no one was the wiser. In the end, as though it had finally understood Lin Fan, the Earth Demon turned around to his fellow comrades and communicated with their gibberish. "Growl¡­" The group let out a series of growls. Following that, they raised their tools dancingly and headed out in every direction. "Master! What did that last gesture they did mean?" Zhang Ergou asked. "Oh, it means ¡®No problem!¡¯. A deep and difficult language like this isn¡¯t something you can understand so easily. Alright, let us head down the peak and let them carry on with their stuff." Lin Fan replied confidently. "Yes!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue nodded their heads. They were just thoroughly convinced that their master was the best ever. ... Just as Lin Fan was preparing to leave the peak, he took a look back, somewhat worried. After all, he did not speak the same language as these critters. Who knew, both sides might have no clue of what went on at all. Now that they were just leaving this peak to them, who knew what might actually happen to this place. And at the same time, the leader of the Earth Demons looked towards Lin Fan. He opened his mouth widely, revealing rows of sharp teeth as though saying, ¡®You guys head on. Leave it to us!¡¯ These Earth Demons had lived within Glory Sect for thousands of years under the care and protection of Glory Sect. They need not give anything in return, except that if Glory Sect ever needed anything built, they¡¯d do it. Now that Nameless Peak required their craft, to these Earth Demons who loved building stuff, it was something they thoroughly enjoyed. Even though they understood jackshit about what that human said, it was a culture long passed down to them to communicate with their own sign language. To them, it was a form of greeting to the customer; a customary exchange of ideas about the building process. As the contractor, naturally, they had to pass down these traditions. But since the other party would usually understand jackshit, what was to be built was just up to these Earth Demons in the end. ... Lin Fan, along with his two disciples, reached the bottom of the peak. The passing by outer sect disciples had no fear towards him, just the utmost respect. "Good morning Junior Master Lin!" "Good morning Senior Brothers!" Lin Fan nodded his head silently, enjoying such adoration. Looking at the affection given to him by these outer sect disciples, he felt that everything he had done was worth it. So, this was what it was like to be revered by the masses. This was simply awesome. Zhang Ergou too puffed his chest and walked behind Lin Fan. It was simply such a grand affair to accompany their great Master out. But if it were not for the presence of his master and junior brother, all these gazes would be fixated on just him. How nice would that feeling be? "Master! I¡¯d like to visit the servants quarters! After all, that was my old home. I¡¯d like to visit them." Zhang Ergou requested. "Yes, go on." Lin Fan waved his hands. In Lin Fan¡¯s perspective, if not for the presence of his two disciples, all these gazes would be fixated on just him. How awesome would that feeling be? Looking at his master and senior brother, Feng Bujue felt that he was being an extra. "Master, I¡¯d like to visit my old friends." Feng Bujue felt like he should excuse himself. "Yes, go on." Lin Fan smiled. Finally, he got his two disciples to scoot off. 131 Jialan Peak Chapter 131: Jialan Peak Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Along his way, the outer sect disciples were passionate like fire, each approaching him with a revering look. Lin Fan enjoyed it thoroughly. Weren¡¯t these people just cute? "Hi Junior Master! This is a Yumei Fruit your Junior Disciple have just plucked from the tree! Please enjoy it!" An outer sect disciple rushed forward upon seeing Lin Fan and passed him a freshly washed fruit. Lin Fan took it while beaming, "Yes. Thank you, my dear junior disciple." As Lin Fan carried on moving, the disciple who passed Lin Fan the fruit stood on the same spot, jumping in joy and excitement. ¡®Junior Master Lin had smiled to me! And even thanked me! This¡­this was such an emotional moment!¡¯ Thinking of Junior Master Lin¡¯s various impressive feats, he could not help but respect this man. Possessing an unparalleled skill of cultivating pills, as though any pills could be made in the hands of Junior Master Lin¡¯s hands¡­ Even when Danding Peak¡¯s Elder came up to pick a fight, he was also dumbfounded by Junior Master Lin¡­ Who else could be so mighty? Definitely only Junior Master Lin of the Nameless Peak! In the past, when the outer sect disciples caught sight of Lin Fan, they would scurry like rats. But now, as soon as they saw him, they¡¯d try to creep closer to him while greeting him ¡®Junior Master Lin¡¯. Every single word had Lin Fan elated beyond the moon. This feeling was simply too amazing. While he was of a higher seniority now and thus losing many experience points in the process, this was all worth it to Lin Fan. Hands behind his back and a smile on his face, Lin Fan returned every greeting of the disciples with a gentle smile and nod. Now that Lin Fan was the idol in the hearts of the masses, the looks on these disciples as they greeted him was all true from the very bottom of their hearts, without a hint of insincerity. Back at the servants¡¯ quarters, Zhang Ergou was enjoying his own moment. "Brother Gou¡­!" "Brother Gou! You are truly the pride of us servant disciples! Now that you have gone under the wings of Junior Master Lin, you will definitely be a bigshot in the future! Please don¡¯t forget about us by then!" "How can Brother Gou be someone like that! Don¡¯t you guys see that he¡¯s already back to visit us?" The servant disciples surrounded Zhang Ergou as though he was a celebrity. And this feeling pleased Zhang Ergou to no ends. "All my dear junior brothers, naturally I won¡¯t forget about you guys. Look, I¡¯m back here just to take a look at all of you!" Zhang Ergou replied with his eyes twinkling. Even though it was a grand affair earlier with his master, but their gazes all stopped on their great Master. Now that Zhang Ergou was alone, he could absorb it all by himself. "Indeed, Brother Gou is a man of loyalty and heart! Even back when he was a servant disciple, he already took great care of us!" The repeated shouts of ¡®Brother Gou¡¯ had Zhang Ergou euphoric with joy, and the smile on his face was wider than ever. ... Not too far in the distant crowd, Lu Yan stared at the adoring masses towards Zhang Ergou with jealousy and envy in his face. To Lu Yan, he should be the one on the receiving end of such adoration. Unconsciously, Lu Yan rubbed the bead necklace hanging around his neck with a glow in his eyes. Mahesvara King''s Beads. The servant boys who were initially chosen by Lin Fan to exterminate weeds were burning with envy looking at Zhang Ergou receiving such adoration. They even hated themselves for running away back then. If they had not done so, they would be in the same situation as Zhang Ergou, receiving such fondness from the masses. But now, it was too late for regrets. ... Lin Fan caught sight of a stone tablet of a peak. ¡®Jialan Peak¡¯ This was the legendary peak in Glory Sect which only accepted female disciples. Within Glory Sect, these disciples from Jialan Peak typically did not leave their peaks and stayed up there to cultivate. Lin Fan recalled that Ye Shaotian¡¯s partner was a disciple of Jialan Peak. But after getting to know Ye Shaotian, she left the sect and converted to be an outer sect disciple. Regarding the happenings outside, Lin Fan also knew slightly from his own sources. Since he was here today, as a Junior Master, naturally he¡¯d have to visit his lovely female Junior Disciples. On his way up the peak, Lin Fan bumped into a few female disciples. The female disciples who saw Lin Fan could not keep their gazes off him. They were curious. Why was there a male disciple up on the peak, and what was his purpose? Passing by a couple more female disciples, Lin Fan sighed helplessly as he looked into the distance. He was slightly dejected, ¡®Seems like my reputation has not spread far enough.¡¯ Of these female disciples passing by, none of them recognized him! To Lin Fan, this was something he could not accept. He was the Master of Nameless Peak¡¯s Saint Devil Sect, the revered idol of countless outer sect disciples! Furthermore, he could be said to be the number one Pill Cultivating Master of Glory Sect! But now¡­but now¡­sigh! Lin Fan pushed forward silently. At the same time, his mind was moving. How should he introduce himself upon arriving at the top? How could he let these female disciples of Jialan Peak worship him? That was of priority. Lin Fan was not a man with huge dreams and big aspirations. All he wanted was for his name to spread throughout the entire Glory Sect and to shake the entire world. Just a small little hope like this, was it too much? No, this was just a small dream. The view on Jialan Peak was beautiful beyond measure. The moment Lin Fan stepped up the peak, the sweet scent of women flooded his nose, causing his blood to boil uncontrollably. Slim and slender, thin and tall, white and whole, beautiful and boundless¡­ This was an unparalleled scene. Lin Fan could not control his eyes. Indeed, Jialan Peak was a female only sect. Amongst these beautiful ladies, the presence of a man caught the attention of everyone. Towards these gazes, Lin Fan maintained his composure. Staying cool, he raised his chin and walked ahead with a gentle smile on his face. The Jialan Peak disciples started whispering. "Who¡¯s this guy? Why¡¯s he here?" "No idea. But by the looks of it, he should be a disciple, right?" "Could he be from the bunch of inner sect disciples that Senior Sister has just chased away recently?" "Hmph, no man in this world is good." "Why don¡¯t all men just die!" "That was what Senior Elder had told us." ... Looking at these female disciples, Lin Fan was more and more dejected by the second. It couldn¡¯t be! How could he not be recognized by even one of them? Lin Fan was kind of hurt at this point, but he could not be discouraged. Sweeping his robes back, he continued forward. He did not believe that no one would not recognize him! "Halt there!" Just then, a Jialan Peak female disciple stood in Lin Fan¡¯s path. "This is Jialan Peak. Men are forbidden up here. Granted that we¡¯re of the same sect, I shall spare you. Leave the peak now." Lin Fan smiled, "Junior Disciple, your Junior Master is here to look for a strand of herb." As a Jialan Peak disciple, Zhou Yaoyao was in charge of protecting Jialan Peak. Catching sight of this suspicious looking disciple with darting gazes, she determined that he was definitely up to no good. Just like all the other male disciples, he must be here with an ulterior motive. Hence, she stood up front to chase him away, lest her junior sisters got taken advantage of. But upon hearing what the other party said, Zhou Yaoyao¡¯s face turned cold, and she snorted angrily. How dare this man try to take advantage of her?! 132 Cold Senior Sister Chapter 132: Cold Senior Sister Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Noticing that this cute little junior disciple might be offended, Lin Fan coughed gently, "Yours Truly is the master of Nameless Peak¡¯s Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan. Upon passing by Jialan Peak, I caught the scent of a fragrant herb aroma. Hence, I came uninvited in its search." As he said his name, Lin Fan took extra care to raise his head and look at the masses with a friendly and welcoming smile. Indeed, the moment Lin Fan stated his background, there was a change on the faces of the various disciples. Those initially wary looks turned into gentle smiles, like flowers blooming in Spring. "Greetings, Junior Master Lin!" The gentle voices vibrated within Lin Fan¡¯s eardrums, bringing him endless happiness and joy. Lin Fan¡¯s reputation in Glory Sect was no secret. It was just that most of the disciples who knew how he looked like were from the outer sect. The rest had merely heard of him, but they did not know his features. Now that Lin Fan had declared his identity, these Jialan Peak disciples immediately knew who he was. One by one, they started whispering, and their beautiful gazes landed on Lin Fan. "He is the great pill cultivating master of Nameless Peak?" "THE Junior Master Lin who fought righteously against Danding Peak for the welfare of the outer sect disciples?" "THE Junior Master Lin who said that Glory Sect is a big family and we are all part of it?" ... Listening to their rife discussions, Lin Fan was long immersed within happiness. But as usual, he kept his composure. That gentle smile of his carved its way into the hearts of these female disciples. Zhou Yaoyao frowned and asked in a cautious tone, "You really are Junior Master Lin?" Looking at the masses, Lin Fan continued smiling, "Today is the first time Yours Truly meets with you junior disciples. Here, let me present this humble gift of Suyuan Pills as a form of my sincerity." Immediately, Lin Fan retrieved 5 Suyuan Pills and placed them in the hands of Zhou Yaoyao. Zhou Yaoyao was momentarily shocked and stood rooted. Regaining her senses, she looked at the back view of Lin Fan handing out pills, and that cold expression of hers revealed a gentle smile. Free pills from the skies, it¡¯d be a waste not to take them. Lin Fan no longer needed any words. Using the pills as an icebreaker, no one else would suspect him of anything any longer. After all, while Suyuan Pills were not anything extraordinary, for someone to produce such a large amount of it...only a master of pill cultivation could do that "Thank you, Junior Master Lin!" "Thank you, Junior Master Lin!" ... These gentle sounds of gratitude were just music to Lin Fan¡¯s ears. As a senior, one would naturally receive respect from their juniors. But as a generous senior, one was all the more adored. And that was what Lin Fan wanted, to be a senior everyone adored and respected. Looking at these female disciples clamoring around him for pills, Lin Fan tried his best to show off a compassionate and benevolent expression. Different aromas exuded from the various female disciples, and the combined scent was heavenly. Lin Fan was like a butterfly within a sea of flowers. "Junior Master, it was a mistake on my part for not knowing who you were. Please accept my apologies." Zhou Yaoyao stepped forward. Zhou Yaoyao felt guilty for thinking of Junior Master as one of those typical stinking men. While she had not seen him before, his reputation exceeded his presence. In fact, he was the idol of many disciples within the sect. "No issues. It was my fault for not clarifying immediately." Lin Fan smiled gently without a hint of displeasure. After all, his main motive here was to show off his best side and attract a wave of fans. Seemed like things were turning out pretty well. "Junior Master, what herbs do you need? Your Junior Disciple, I, will retrieve it for you immediately" Zhou Yaoyao declared with enthusiasm. "No hurries, the herb is something only Yours Truly knows about. I¡¯m afraid you guys may not have knowledge of it." Lin Fan laughed while waving his hands. This was an excuse he just made up on the spot. Since when were there herbs on Jialan Peak? Of course, they wouldn''t know about it! Just then, an angry roar came from the distance. "WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING?" A tall and slender lady, clad in white, headed over. Her expression was frosty like the peak of an ice mountain. Her black hair danced in the air, with some of it naughtily lying on those exquisite shoulders of hers. The frosty aura she gave off contained hints of a devilish beauty, and the eyes below her long lashes were exceptionally shiny black, just like the night sky. Her demeanor was one of coldness mixed with haughtiness. "Se...Senior Sister!"" Upon seeing who it was, Zhou Yaoyao and the rest of the disciples had the looks on their faces changed entirely. Lin Fan turned around and inspected this newcomer thoroughly. He then let out a sigh uncontrollably. Beauty, Indeed, this was a beauty. Her skin was smooth like jade, and her alluring beauty was captivating. She was a real piece of work, but just a tad frosty. "Jialan Peak forbids the entry of outsiders. Please leave." Mu Bingyan walked over briskly, like a fairy descending upon Earth. But her voice was chilling to the bones, without a single hint of emotion. "Senior Sister Mu, this is Junior Master Lin from Nameless Peak. He is just here to search for a strand of medicinal herb." Zhou Yaoyao knew her Senior Sister¡¯s temper. Therefore, she naturally hoped for nothing much to happen. Lin Fan smiled. To think that this Senior Sister of Jialan Peak was already at the peak cultivation stage of pericelestial. Just that one little step for her and she would break through into that semi Godlike state of a Lesser Celestial. While smiling, Lin Fan walked up briskly as well. "Indeed, Junior Disciple Mu is a talent of Jialan Peak. For the sect to have a Junior Disciple of this caliber, your Junior Master is thoroughly heartened." Mu Bingyan paid no regards to what Lin Fan said. Without any reaction, she promptly turned around and left, leaving Lin Fan standing alone awkwardly in the middle of nowhere. "Leave the peak upon collecting your herb." A cold voice came from the distance as Mu Bingyan disappeared. Lin Fan frowned. This junior disciple, damn, wasn¡¯t she just a little arrogant? But...Your father likes that. Not bad¡­not too bad. Looking at the silent atmosphere, Lin Fan turned around and chuckled upon realizing the awkwardness of the situation. Looking at the crowd, "Ha, seems like Junior Disciple Mu is pretty cold after all. But no matter, Yours Truly likes a disciple with attitude." Zhou Yaoyao and the disciples felt embarrassed. "Junior Master, I¡¯m sorry. Senior Sister Mu¡¯s temper is like that." Zhou Yaoyao explained. "Don''t worry, your Junior Master has a magnanimous heart. If I were to take offense at something like this, then wouldn¡¯t I be too petty?" Lin Fan laughed casually. "Junior Master has a great heart indeed." Zhou Yaoyao greeted respectfully. "Senior Sister Mu was born a princess of the empire. Hence, she treats people rather coldly. But, she isn¡¯t a nasty person, and she takes good care of us." Lin Fan nodded. So, she was a princess. Then it¡¯s fine for her to be that bit haughtier and colder. At this point, Lin Fan had already set Mu Bingyan as his target number one. If he could strike down such a haughty and beautiful girl, then as a Junior Master, what a marvelous achievement that would be! If he could let the other party obsess over himself thoroughly, that would be a brilliant success in life! Alright, enough with the dreams. Casting the dreams aside, Lin Fan focused. This attack strategy needed to be big. He needed to go at it one step at a time and not rush things through. After all, how could he enjoy the wonderful feeling of lubrication if he did not apply the lube to the heart first? 133 This Act, 10/10 Chapter 133: This Act, 10/10 Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Somewhere in Glory Sect where birds chirped happily amidst the fragrant scent of flowers¡­ This ground was slightly distant from the bustling main area of Glory Sect. And beyond the cliff was the strong crashing of waves from the raging sea below. Facing the sea, the flowers bloomed beautifully. This was a place of peaceful cultivation, a place enough to let anyone forget about their pain and find peace within the recesses of nature, going back to their own roots. And on the cliff stood a young man facing the raging seas. The cold wind blew at his long curls, but that resolute face of his had a look of haggardness. Those eyes which should have been filled with vigor and strength dimmed with empty darkness, containing indignance. "ARGH!" The youth faced the seas and screamed out, venting the unwillingness in his heart. The seas returned his scream with crashes of waves against the cliff walls, as though echoing his pain within them. The youth knelt on the floor and repeatedly scratched at the floor. Due to the immense strength he used, his fingertips were filled with blood stains. "A worthless man is indeed a worthless man! Even the mere ground can bully me!" This youth was Tian Yu, the man who lost his cultivation foundation in one strike as he sacrificed himself for his Senior Brother. Tian Yu bashed at the floor indignantly. In those eyes, beads of hot tears repeatedly flowed down his cheek. Even though the sect had not given up on him, he was unable to get through his own mental barrier. Senior Brother and everyone else still treated him with affection as before, but he could not undertake such an impact on his mental self. He was once a genius disciple of the inner sect, and in a split moment, he turned into a worthless piece of trash. Every time he looked at those disciples who used to look up to him, he could sense a look of pity coming from them. They were taking pity at him. "NO¡­!" Tian Yu faced the skies and hollered. He did not require any pity. He needed his cultivation foundation to recover, no matter the cost! With hope came a future. One day, he would reach his own pinnacle once again! But now that he was a piece of trash, there was not a single trace of hope left. "Young man, you seem to be rather emotional." Just then, a tranquil voice came from the distance. "Who?" Tian Yu turned around agitatedly. Lin Fan had just descended from Jialan Peak after thoroughly enjoying his bath of affection amidst those lovely flowers. Upon catching the draft of the ocean breeze, he headed over in this direction. But just as he reached here, he caught sight of a disciple venting out his emotions. Goodness, that unhappy aura he was giving out totally polluted this beautiful place. Lin Fan stood there, and he could feel it deep in his heart. Are you here to take pity on me? Get lost! Tian Yu doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity, no one¡­" Tian Yu was extremely emotional at this point, and he bellowed at Lin Fan wildly. Tian Yu did not wish to see anyone, nor did he want anyone to sympathize with him. He was a fighter, not a weakling. "Your cultivation foundation has been ruined. If I were to turn back time, would you still sacrifice yourself for your Senior Brother?" Lin Fan recognized who this man before his eyes was. Back then on the ark, the disciple they carried down...that was him. And based on the rumors, Glory Sect had suffered great losses from this expedition, even causing an inner sect genius to have his cultivation foundation destroyed, and the sect could not recover it for him. To fall from a height after climbing up long enough was an ordeal tough enough to endure for any person. It was as though one was thrown from heaven down to the depths of hell without any chance of salvation. Let alone the young genius before his eyes. Experiencing countless battles and victories, he was yet to understand the feeling of dropping down to hell. Now that he had his own taste, naturally, it wasn¡¯t something he could handle easily. "Who exactly are you? Get out of here immediately!" Tian Yu was distraught and could not take in any words. Lin Fan walked over, and upon reaching, he looked at this fella through the system. Indeed, this man was a genius. The cultivation base floating above his head was enough to tell that if this man had continued on his path smoothly, his future would be bright beyond limits. But behind that cultivation base, there was one more word. And that was¡­ ¡®Destroyed.¡¯ "Would you save him?" Lin Fan asked again, ignoring Tian Yu¡¯s temperamental mood. Tian Yu laughed coldly, as though he was mocking himself. "Of course, I would. Why not? If that¡¯s the answer you want, you can leave now!" Tian Yu lifted his head momentarily, and his gaze was that of a wild beast. He honestly did not want anyone to see him in this state. But what he truly did not want to see was the look of pity coming from their eyes. That trademark cheerful face of Lin Fan had now turned into one of a solemn expression, as though he was a peerless master from beyond. Those eyes of his held neither joy nor sadness, but a Godly glow as though he could see through anything and pierced through Tian Yu¡¯s inner heart. "Would you listen to a story by Yours Truly?" Lin Fan asked gently. Tian Yu lowered his head silently. He had long forgotten about this man in front of him. He collapsed and laid down on the ground, staring at the distant skies with his empty eyes, as though he was contemplating if there was any purpose to him continuing to live. "Legends had it that in a barren land, there existed a village within the mountainous valley. That village was called the Stone Village. And within Stone Village was a young man, Shi Hao..." Lin Fan¡¯s voice was deep and low. Without breaking, he was crafting yet another episode of Chicken Soup for the Soul. Ever since he left Sky Heaven School, he had rarely said anything of the likes. But at the sight of this wasted disciple, Lin Fan felt the need to give him a helping hand. And the most important point was that if all went well, he could bring this boy under him. Then, he¡¯d have three servant disciples at his beck and call. "With the supreme being¡¯s roots, he had potential beyond anyone in this world. One could say that he was the chosen one." Tian Yu initially had no intention of listening. But as he laid there silently, a spark came from his eyes. He opened his ears and started listening carefully. Upon hearing till the point where the man¡¯s supreme being roots were stolen by his fellow clansmen and turned him into a worthless trash, Tian Yu¡¯s emotions took a stir. Essence was best when it was concentrated. The Chicken Soup Lin Fan provided did not contain any nonsense, just the key points. One joss stick¡­ The time for three joss sticks passed¡­ Tian Yu was deeply immersed in Lin Fan¡¯s story, captivated beyond words. Initially lying down, he was now sitting upright, staring at Lin Fan fixedly. "Broken into ashes, and from the ashes, a phoenix rose. The supreme being roots were fused once again, and he attained the highest level of being a peerless being¡­" And finally, Lin Fan¡¯s story concluded. This time round, Lin Fan put in his 101% effort as a life coach into this story. It was like a devil¡¯s advocate whose voice never left Tian Yu¡¯s heart. Tian Yu was no longer as frustrated as before, and he had simmered down. He repeated the last statement Lin Fan said repeatedly. "Broken into ashes, and from the ashes, a phoenix rose." "Broken into ashes, and from the ashes, a phoenix rose." ... At this moment, Tian Yu gazed at Lin Fan with a thirst in his eyes, "Can my cultivation foundation recover just like his?" Lin Fan smiled gently. Looking at the distance skies with his hands behind his back, it was as though he could see through everything. He replied unwaveringly. "In front of Yours Truly, nothing is truly impossible." ... Tian Yu¡¯s expression changed. "Elder, whoever you are. Please, help me." ... Lin Fan smiled and then burst out into a laugh. Tossing him a Biggra, "This is a gift from Yours Truly, for you to regain your confidence. Remember, Yours Truly is the master of Nameless Peak¡¯s Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan. After you¡¯ve used it, then decide if you want to come and look for Yours Truly.¡¯ ... He left as mysteriously as he came. The back view of him walking away graciously was carved within Tian Yu¡¯s heart, like a seed waiting to grow. Gazing at the pill in his hands, Tian Yu grasped it tightly and a resolute expression burned across his face. "Broken into ashes, and from the ashes, a phoenix rose." ¡®I will definitely be able to reach my pinnacle, and walk the path of glory once more.¡¯ Saint Devil Sect of Nameless Peak... On his way back, Lin Fan sniggered, ¡®This act, 10/10.¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA. LIN FAN IS BACK. Gosh. For a moment, I thought he was gonna relate to this guy about his past and the destruction of Saint Devil Sect. But of course, da man Lin Fan never lets us down. HAHAHA. 134 Wretched Three Of The Sec Chapter 134: Wretched Three Of The Sect Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh As darkness fell, the sun exchanged places with the moon. But something horrifying had happened at the grounds facing the raging sea with flowers blooming all over. That night, disciples walking at the foot of that cliff heard a series of chilling roars. In fact, one could even hear the ground shaking. Now, everyone knew that Senior Brother Tian Yu stayed on that cliff. But now that he had turned into a disabled person, this blow was something nobody could handle well. Perhaps...it had driven him insane. ... Next day, morning... "Junior Brother, why must you harm yourself like this?" Zong Hentian could not leave Tian Yu unattended. Thus, he would visit every other day. But upon reaching there today, Zong Hentian was shocked at the scene that greeted him. The ground had countless holes in it, as though it was a moon crater. And in the midst of it lied his Junior Brother, smiling retardedly as if he had turned into a fool. Tian Yu smiled at his Senior Brother emptily like an imbecile. "Junior Brother¡­!" Zong Hentian was heartbroken beyond words. Gripping his fists, he swore that he would avenge his junior brother in this lifetime. ... Nameless Peak... The Earth Demons were still busy working tirelessly. Lin Fan and his disciples needed to look for a makeshift place for the night, so he set out early the next morning. The moment Lin Fan left, Zhang Ergou followed suit swiftly. Feng Bujue was left alone pitifully, with only Earth Demons as his companions. ... Three days later... Lin Fan had already been to the places he wanted to go. Eventually, he opted for the two most passionate places. One was the outer sect disciple grounds, and the other was Jialan Peak. As for those lovely disciples of Jialan peak, Lin Fan totally enjoyed being there. In the presence of such sweet smelling aroma of those girls, Lin Fan felt like he was going to melt away. But what puzzled Lin Fan was that why Tian Yu hadn¡¯t come knocking by. Could it be that he lost his way? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case either. Now that Saint Devil Sect of Nameless Peak was so famous within Glory Sect, he should be able to find his way there by just asking any random disciple¡­ Unless, he was utterly destroyed by his great penetration of the floor after consuming Biggra. Lin Fan¡¯s motive for leaving him the Biggra pill was for him to regain his sense of self, for him to understand that as a man, one musn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t do it! 5 days later... The Earth Demons had finally completed their work at Nameless Peak. Rows of houses stood linked with one another. Just one look and one could sense the magnificence of the place. Now, this was how a sect should truly look and feel like! Thinking back, their old living conditions was like living in a pig sty. "Big and good!" Lin Fan gave the bunch of Earth Demons the thumbs up. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue felt that happiness had come too soon. While it was shabby and dingy in the past, they had already gotten used to the living conditions. Now that the remodeling had Nameless Peak up to par with any other peak, they could not help but feel that this was truly home now. The leader of the Earth Demons revealed a big smile, and his oily green eyes shone with delight. After that, he mumbled some gibberish towards Lin Fan once again. Propping a big sledgehammer on his shoulder, he waved, and his group of Earth Demons left along with him. They left as quickly as they came. To Lin Fan, these critters were just nice guys. "From this day on, this is finally our sect." Lin Fan looked at the sight before him and sighed with pride. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue stood behind him, filled with happiness as well. Our sect...finally looks like a proper sect. "Congratulations, Master! As your disciples, we will give my best to uphold the glory of our sect with our lives!¡¯ Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue knelt after glancing at each other. At long last, they finally felt a belonging to this place, a true sense of indescribable belonging. Warriors died for those they protected. Master regarded them so highly, trusted them, and cultivated them. They were not ingrates. While Zhang Ergou was more manipulative and crafty, it was to protect himself in this dog eat dog world. Zhang Ergou knew that he was not born with talent, and his cultivation base was low. But after being recognized by the Master, he was not only brought into Saint Devil Sect as a disciple, he was the eldest disciple. This gratitude, Zhang Ergou carved it deep in his heart. Never in his lifetime would he betray this sect. One for all, all for one. He would do his best to uphold the honor of this sect, and spread its glorious name. Just like Zhang Ergou, Feng Bujue was hands down in respect. Perhaps he might have harbored thoughts of returning to Glory Sect in the past, but as time passed, he too had gotten comfortable being here. In fact, his heart might even be rooted to this place already. Spreading out his arms, Lin Fan gazed at the skies and closed his eyes gently. Slowly, he took in a deep breath. This was it. This was the feeling. ¡®Ex Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect, believe in me. One day, I will definitely turn Saint Devil Sect into the strongest sect in the world, beyond anyone else in this universe. I¡¯ll kill my way back to Cangling continent, and then, it¡¯ll be time to seek revenge for our countless brothers, for our lost sect. "Ergou! Bujue! From today onwards, Saint Devil Sect shall be our everything." Lin Fan declared with a solemn look. "Yes!" The both of them nodded. "For the sect, we throw our lives here!" At that moment, the skies turned gray, with the three of them wearing a stern look on their faces. They were filled with hope towards their future. Saint Devil Sect was going to be their everything. "Junior Master...is he around?"" Just then, a figure appeared from a distance towards the peak¡¯s entrance. Focusing his gaze, Lin Fan momentarily let out a smile. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at each other, then towards Lin Fan, and they nodded their heads. They knew what they had to do next. The fish was hooked on the bait. Master had already told them beforehand that this was the talented genius who had his cultivation foundation destroyed in the forbidden grounds expedition. Now that the sect was starting out and they needed a ton of fresh blood, Master seemed to have great hopes for this Tian Yu. But, the two of them did not know what Master saw in him. With his cultivation foundation destroyed, what hope was left in him? Unless Master even had the ability to cure someone¡¯s cultivation foundation? Hmms, yes. That must be it! In their hearts, Master was a figure who was akin to a God. If it was their great Master, definitely there was a chance. And just then, the gray skies cleared. The tense atmosphere from before disappeared, as though it had never been there. Spreading through Nameless Peak instead was a scent of a deep plot. Now that Tian Yu had knocked on the door himself, there was no way he could escape Lin Fan¡¯s grasp anymore. Lin Fan smiled gently and revealed that compassionate face once more. He walked towards Tian Yu, "Junior Disciple, I suppose you¡¯ve thought it through." ... Tian Yu was draped in black robes. He hid himself so that no one would discover him as he left the cliff. This was perhaps the last chance Tian Yu had. He did not want to be a disabled man for the rest of his life, but neither did he want to let anyone know he was seeking a cure at the Nameless Peak. Not even Zong Hentian knew about this. His departure was to let everyone think that he had left for good. When he appeared in the peak once more, it would be when he was at his pinnacle. And everyone would know¡­ Tian Yu had returned. 135 The Perfect Plan Chapter 135: The Perfect Plan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Even though Tian Yu knew that he had arrived later than expected, he did not have a choice. The pill left behind by Junior Master Lin was simply way too strong. As an inner sect genius, what sort of pill had Tian Yu not seen before? Just the smell of something would allow him to analyse what sort of pill it was. But yet, he could not figure out what Biggra was. When Lin Fan arrived in Glory Sect, Tian Yu was not around as he was out in the forbidden grounds expedition. Furthermore, upon his return to the sect, his cultivation foundation was destroyed. Hence, he was in a state of mental torment. As such, he knew nothing much about the affairs within the sect, let alone the fact that Nameless Peak had been given to someone else by the Grand Master. Whether or not the pill was poisonous, he could not be bothered. He was just a disabled man. Would anyone still want to take advantage of that? But after consuming the pill, Tian Yu¡¯s world changed instantaneously. It was as though a fire danced within his body, bringing him close to the breaking point. As to what happened next, one needed not guess. He displayed the usual habits of one who had consumed Biggra. Once the effect of the pill was over, he laid crippled on the floor. His mind was clear at this point, without any worries or pains of the past. Just bliss. Godly pill... This was the only conclusion Tian Yu could reach after consuming it. "Junior Master, Disciple Tian Yu has decided. I implore you to save me from this abyss I¡¯m in." Tian Yu knelt on the floor and begged with all his sincerity. "There, there. Up you go." Lin Fan stepped forward and assisted Tian Yu up. "You need not beg me for such a matter. Naturally, Yours Truly will have his Junior Disciple recover his cultivation foundation." The genius disciple before his eyes, Lin Fan wanted him in for sure. While his cultivation foundation might have been destroyed, it did not mean that he could never recover. And once he did, he would still be the same genius he was. Recovery of cultivation foundation is not something that can occur overnight. Now that we¡¯ve refurbished the place, we¡¯ve got many empty houses. I¡¯ll let one of my personal disciples bring you around to pick one." Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts were simple. As long as he kept him here, he could try his best to cure him. And then, bit by bit, he would slowly dupe this guy in. Especially now that his cultivation foundation was destroyed. When someone was at his lowest point in his or her life, it was the easiest to trick them! "Thank you, Junior Master." Tian Yu nodded his head in gratitude. His only hope was in this man right now. Whether or not he believed in it was another matter, he could only give it a shot. Rather than to live a life like a dog, he¡¯d rather take the gamble. Feng Bujue then brought Tian Yu to go pick a house. "Master, I think the chances of roping him in is pretty low this time round. After all, he¡¯s a genius of the inner sect and has deep ties to Glory Sect. He would definitely not join us that easily." Zhang Ergou remarked. Lin Fan smiled silently and nodded his head gently. He stared at Zhang Ergou, "Ergou, remember. There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world, only those that fear the impossible. Even a small seedling can turn into a gigantic tree over time. Now that he is at his weakest moment with no one else acknowledging him, he requires care. Therefore, the two of you need to put in some effort to make it work." "Yes, I understand what to do." Zhang Ergou¡¯s sharp little crafty brain understood his master¡¯s will immediately. Half a month later¡­ Tian Yu had been on the Nameless Peak for half a month and had yet to leave the peak. Towards Tian Yu¡¯s disappearance, there was no commotion about it within the sect. Only Zong Hentian was searching up and down for him, but to no avail. Since there was no end to this matter, Tian Yu just conveniently stayed on the Nameless Peak. In this period of time, Lin Fan had been focusing on cultivating pills. As expected, it grew harder to level up his pill cultivating skill. It had been stuck at level 19 for a long time, and required just that bit to break through. But Lin Fan was not hurried. He was definitely going to level up one day with the rate things were going. He was just going to let nature take its course. Even though Zhang Ergou¡¯s cultivation talent was only that of a lowly servant and was slow in his personal cultivation, with Lin Fan¡¯s continuous help and a large amount of pills as supplements, he was also close to reaching the postcelestial level. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue did not have the system. Therefore, they naturally had to use their own diligent efforts to overcome the huge barrier between precelestial and postcelestial. As to when he could break through, it was only dependant on himself. Feng Bujue was postcelestial to begin with. And now, his strength had improved tremendously. He was just that bit away from completing the full stage of postcelestial level. And given another month¡¯s time, he could probably break through as well. As to Tian Yu, he was thoroughly convinced by Lin Fan¡¯s ability to fully recover his cultivation foundation. Because right now, he could already begin to self-cultivate again. While the process was slow, it was already a tremendous improvement for Tian Yu. Being able to cultivate was better than being a disabled man. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue remembered their master¡¯s words deep in their hearts. Day by day, they showered Tian Yu with love and care, telling him about their master¡¯s multiple exploits in his life and his gems of wisdom. This was the ultimate plan that Lin Fan and his two disciples had come up with after countless days of discussions. And this plan was tailor made for Tian Yu. Character. Habits. Temper¡­ These aspects all required working on. As Tian Yu changed in these aspects, they would work on it and drive in the point even further. But for a plan like this, it could only be created by people who were as free and idle as Lin Fan and his two disciples. ... Next day, something happened within the outer sect disciples grounds. Disciples who were out and about doing their own stuff halted to a stop at the amazing sight in front of them. "Those are Jialan Peak disciples!" "Wow, gorgeous! Look at the one leading¡­ Damn, her body is so f*cking hot, oh my God!" "Shh, lower your volume! The female disciples of Jialan Peak are known to have a bad temper!" "Something¡¯s weird. Jialan Peak disciples do not usually leave their peaks. Now that a large group of them have come down together, is something about to happen?" "No clue. Let¡¯s just follow behind. Perhaps we¡¯d discover something!" ... The place where Zhou Yaoyao was bringing her dozens of Junior Sisters to was none other than the Nameless Peak. She was heading there to look for their esteemed Junior Master for assistance. Looking at the lustful eyes of the surrounding disciples, Zhou Yaoyao showed a face of displeasure and snorted coldly. Hmph. Compared to Junior Master Lin, these guys were complete trash. "Senior Sister! We¡¯re in for it if Junior Master Lin decides not to help us this time around!" A female disciple said pitifully with tears brimming in her eyes. "Don¡¯t worry, Junior Master Lin is a kind and generous man. He would definitely not leave us in the lurch!" Zhou Yaoyao replied confidently. ... Upon discovering the place they were heading to was the Nameless Peak, the outer sect disciples were shocked. Could it be that Jialan Peak was also there to look for Junior Master Lin to cultivate pills? Towards Junior Master Lin of the Nameless Peak, they were all filled with the utmost respect. If not for him, none of them would be having such a comfortable life right now. And who would one look for to cultivate pills these days? Naturally it was Junior Master Lin! Danding Peak had gone through a thorough reform. Cultivating pills was free from now on, and the efficiency rate had increased by a huge fold. But to these outer sect disciples, even with these conditions, none of them would go to Danding Peak ever again. It was all because Danding Peak had thoroughly broken their hearts. Furthermore, Junior Master Lin¡¯s pill cultivating speed was second to none. After passing him their ingredients, they could collect the pills immediately the next day. And of course, every time they did so, they could be in for a surprise reward as well. Also, Junior Master Lin was such an amicable man to be around. His two disciples as well were like brothers and close friends. At times, they could even just hang around for a wonderful chat about anything in the world. Life couldn¡¯t be better there. As for Danding Peak, they could just scram to one side. 136 Small Matter Chapter 136: Small Matter Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Mas¡­master! Not good! There¡¯s a bunch of female disciples rushing up!" Zhang Ergou ran over hurriedly with a look of shock. Shocking! This was simply way too shocking! The group of female disciples outside looked so truculent that Zhang Ergou felt his heart leap out upon the sight. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Female disciples? What female disciples? But upon reaching the Peak¡¯s entrance, Lin Fan smiled happily. To think that his Jialan Peak disciples were here. "Greetings, Junior Master Lin!" Zhou Yaoyao stepped forth and greeted with a wide smile. "Greetings, Junior Master Lin!" The rest of the female disciples followed suit. Zhang Ergou was dumbfounded. To think that his master actually knew so many female disciples! But on second thought, it was even more surprising. Ever since he had entered the sect, he had been by his master¡¯s side. And even on day to day basis, he did not see his master interact much with anyone else! Weird, this was damn weird. But looking at the bunch of female disciples, Zhang Ergou¡¯s eyes were bedazzled. The sight was so beautiful that it was a sin. If he could only marry one of them, what a life it would be? Looking at his Master¡¯s chummy relationship with these junior sisters, and recalling how well his master took care of them, perhaps there¡¯d actually be a chance for an arranged marriage! "My dear Junior Disciples, what brings you up to Nameless Peak today?" Lin Fan smiled and asked. "Can¡¯t we come over when we miss our Junior Master?" Zhou Yaoyao commented while pouting. Lin Fan laughed, "Alright then, let¡¯s sit over there. Since you guys are here, let Yours Truly host you guys nicely." Now that the gigantic Nameless Peak only had four occupants, this place did seem a little lonesome. But with the presence of so many people, everything appeared much livelier. Zhou Yaoyao knew that the Nameless Peak was once a desolate ground where there were only weeds. But to have it turned into such a majestic place over such a short period of time, she knew that Glory Sect must be backing this place strongly. Indeed, Junior Master Lin was a man of caliber. For the sect to take such a liking to him in such a short period of time, he was a peerless talent of a man. But now that they were pressed for time, it was not possible to stay here extendedly. Zhou Yaoyao raised her brow and said flirtingly, "Junior Master Lin, could you do us a favor?" Just then, Zhou Yaoyao tugged at Lin Fan¡¯s sleeves and stared at him pitifully with those wide, sparkly eyes of hers. Smiling gently, Lin Fan acted out the most benevolent expression he could muster, "Go on, what¡¯s the issue?" "Junior Master, could you help us to cultivate some pills? These are all pills that are easy to cultivate, just that we¡¯re pressed for time. We¡¯ve already brought all our ingredients!" Zhou Yaoyao replied. "Junior Master! Please help us, pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeeeee." At this point, the girls who were behind Zhou Yaoyao encircled Lin Fan, begging him profusely. Today, the Big Senior Sister of Jialan Peak organized a training quest. This training quest was within the secret grounds of Jialan Peak. While there was nothing truly dangerous inside, the conditions were all but perfect. To these girls, even though they were not afraid of the secret grounds, they needed certain preparations. Mosquito Repelling Pills. But alas, there were not enough Mosquito Repelling Pills within the sect. Thus, some disciples could not be disseminated with them. Without this pill, they would definitely be free food for the bloodthirsty mosquitoes within the secret grounds. In the end, for the sake of fairness, Big Senior Sister forbade any of them from bringing any pills within the secret grounds. And at this crucial moment, Zhou Yaoyao thought of Lin Fan. She could only hope that he would give them a hand. ... Zhang Ergou stood at one side, admiring his master and sighing gently. Master was such a playboy. If only he could be the one standing there instead. But unfortunately, he knew that was impossible. "Alright, alright. Of course, I¡¯ll do it." To Lin Fan, cultivating pills was the simplest thing ever. And now that a large group of juniors was earnestly seeking his help, how could he not give them any face? How could he disappoint them? "Junior Master, we only require 30 pills! When can it be done?" Zhou Yaoyao asked after handing the ingredients over to Lin Fan. The secret grounds training was about to begin real soon, and they needed to hurry back. "In a jiffy." Lin Fan smiled. He was about to put on a good show for these junior disciples. Flipping out his right hand, a flame danced within his palms. Lin Fan threw the ingredients into it. At this point, Zhou Yaoyao and the female disciples were all dumbfounded. They did not know what sort of skill this was. Zhang Ergou knew Lin Fan¡¯s intentions well. Now that his great master was cultivating his pills directly in front of a crowd, and even using ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯, he was definitely thinking far ahead. As the Big Disciple of Saint Devil Sect, how could he not understand his master¡¯s thoughts? Especially seeing the sight of those dumbstruck junior sisters, Zhang Ergou knew what he had to do. "Oh! This is¡­¡¯Pills Through Thought!¡¯ This is the highest level one can attain for cultivating pills! This is the skill which left even our Glory Sect¡¯s Grand Master and multiple Senior Elders agape with astonishment!" Zhang Ergou showed a face of extreme shock and shouted excitedly. The voice was so loud that all the Jialan Peak disciples could hear it. Indeed, the voice was powerful indeed. The shocked looks on these Jialan Peak disciples grew even deeper after his explanation. It was especially so for Zhou Yaoyao. Her idolization of Lin Fan was beyond anything in this world. She had not expected Junior Master Lin to be this strong. But if one thought that this was it, then one would just be belittling Zhang Ergou¡¯s crafty mind. "In Glory Sect¡¯s existence since history, there was only one man who had achieved this skill. And that man was the man who brought Glory Sect to its most glorious era, where every other sect would look at us in envy and seek our help for the most exotic pills!" Zhang Ergou exclaimed exuberantly while keenly observing the expressions of the female disciples present. And Zhang Ergou¡¯s observation skills were nothing to be scoffed at. Anytime he realized something was off, he would change the direction of his bragging. But the situation today was good. Everything moved according to expectations. Lin Fan, who was in the midst of cultivating pills, was extremely pleased. Indeed, Ergou had not let him down as the Big Disciple of Saint Devil Sect. He was determined to train this man thoroughly and have him as a worthy right-hand man in the future. "Junior Disciple Zhou, take out your storage sack and prepare to receive the pills." Just then, the flames within Lin Fan¡¯s palms danced ever more fervently. From within it, the herbs melted and culminated into the shape of pills. "Yes!" Zhou Yaoyao was beyond words. She had not expected the process to be this fast. Not even the time for a joss stick to burn had passed. But under Junior Master¡¯s orders, she dared not dilly dally and immediately took out the storage sack. "Open it." "Yes." Zhou Yaoyao did not dare to hesitate. Lin Fan¡¯s right hand shook slightly, and the pills dancing within the flames now flew towards the storage sack one by one. 1 pill. 2 pills. ... In the end, there were a full 120 pills. "Many thanks! Junior Master!" "Four servings for every set of ingredients. Just nice." Lin Fan noted. The Jialan Peak disciples could not believe what they just heard. All this while, they had only gotten 1 serving for every set. How did it turn into 4 servings in the hands of Junior Master Lin! Looking at their once again dumbstruck looks, Zhang Ergou took the chance, "Our Great Master is truly the best in cultivating pills within Glory Sect. Even the Senior Elder of Danding Peak has acknowledged that he can¡¯t match up to our master. Now, getting four servings out of one set of ingredients, this is extremely ordinary." Zhang Ergou was like a narrator. Without Lin Fan having to say anything, Zhang Ergou explained everything. Indeed, the look of the girls towards Lin Fan was no longer one of idolization. It was a frenzy, frenzied like those retarded people who would chase after celebrities. Lin Fan smiled gently and arranged his sleeves, "Alright then, hurry on back since you guys are in such a hurry. A small matter as such, please do not worry about it." Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Alright guys, hope you arent confused with ''Big Senior Sister'', ''Big Disciple'' etc. The term big is mainly used to describe someone as either the first disciple, or the one people look up to etc. Cheers! 137 Heaven and Earth Smel Chapter 137: Heaven and Earth Smelt Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh When the stunning beauties of Jialan Peak left, Ergou came to Lin Fan¡¯s side, rubbing his hands nervously. "Master, what do you think of me?" Zhang Ergou asked while giving off a wretched smile. "Not bad. What¡¯s up?" Lin Fan glanced at him. "This¡­this¡­my¡­lifetime¡¯s happiness¡­" Zhang Ergou was embarrassed to say it out. If he were to be direct, wouldn¡¯t it be really embarrassing? Lin Fan looked at Zhang Ergou helplessly. He understood what this guy was up to. This toad of his was trying to lust after the swans¡¯ meat. Lin Fan sighed helplessly, "Ergou, you are my most regarded disciple. Furthermore, you will be our sect¡¯s 7th Grand Master. I have great expectations for you. Please do not let me down." Initially, Zhang Ergou had only wanted his master to help him by introducing them. If he was lucky, he might even be able to get settled down. But little did he expect his master to say such a thing to him. "Yes! Don¡¯t worry, master! Ergou will definitely not let you down!" Zhang Ergou¡¯s face turned serious immediately. He was revigorated by the words of his Master. To think that he was the most regarded disciple, the 7th Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect! These words made Zhang Ergou realize the heavy responsibility that was on his shoulders. With such high hopes from his master, no matter what, he could not let him down! Yes. Go on." Lin Fan waved his hands and headed back towards his house. Zhang Ergou looked at this master¡¯s back view and nodded his head heavily. Those notions of love he had earlier were tossed to the back of his head. Compared to his master¡¯s acknowledgment, what was love? With his master¡¯s trust, there was no way he could let him down. On a certain day¡­ Lin Fan was within a house specially crafted by the Earth Demons for cultivating pills. He was at work on another high caliber pill requested by Jian Wudi of the outer sect ten geniuses. "Done." ¡®Ding!¡¯ Within his mind, the furnace opened, and a fragrant aroma exuded. The pill, shining with 3 different colors, fell within his palms. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting Earth Upper Graded ¡®Three Coloured Godly Pill.¡¯¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up profession ¡®Pill Cultivation.¡¯¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on profession ¡®Pill Cultivation¡¯ reaching level 20. Initiating evolution procedure.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations, profession ¡®Pill Cultivation¡¯ upgraded to ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt. (0/20)¡¯¡¯ ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt: Nothing within Heaven and Earth cannot be smelted.¡¯ Lin Fan leaped with joy. Finally! His pill cultivating skill had evolved! And now that it was Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan was curious. Nothing within Heaven and Earth could not be smelted. So, what was so extraordinary about this? And by the looks of it, this was not the final stage yet. Apparently, it could evolve one more time. Entering the depths of his mind, he spelt out Heaven and Earth Smelt. In an instant, Lin Fan¡¯s inner world shook. Within his mind, a large furnace, as tall as the heavens, appeared right before him. Compared to the furnace in the past, this was a much bigger, much grander. The flames burned furiously, as though they would burst out at any moment. And from it came a rusty scent. It felt like one had returned to an ancient era with it. ... Lin Fan was ready to give it a test. He had to see what this Heaven and Earth Smelt could do. In the past, he only needed to place related herbs and stuff within the furnace. He wondered how Heaven and Earth Smelt would work. He threw a Suyuan pill within the furnace without anything else. The flames continued burning. In an instant, a gentle light flashed by and the pill shot out from within the furnace. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on crafting Light Middle Graded Suyuan Pill.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations. Experience Points +0¡¯ ... Lin Fan was extremely shocked. The Suyuan Pill he had tossed in was actually just a Light Lower Graded pill. But after smelting within it, to think that the grade had improved. This was shocking! Furthermore, after evolving to Heaven and Earth Smelt, cultivating normal pills no longer gave experience points. Seemed like it would be more difficult to level the skill up from now on. But the experiment did not end here. If it was just this, then Heaven and Earth Smelt was not befitting of its name. Lin Fan tossed the Earth Middle Graded Suyuan Pill within the furnace. Next, he retrieved a sword he had obtained through robbing Ni Mantian in the Cangling Continent, the Intermediate Legendary Sword, Violet Frost Sword. Lin Fan had never tried the sword on his own. Now that he had arrived at Dongling Continent, he no longer had any use for it. ¡®Then, let¡¯s see if anything can be produced by fusing it with a Suyuan Pill.¡¯ ¡®Fuse...¡¯ Suddenly, the flames within the furnace burnt even brighter. In fact, Lin Fan even saw the Violet Frost Sword melting into a ball of liquid and combining with the Suyuan Pill. Lin Fan was full of anticipation. He wondered what sort of pill this would bring about. If a Godly pill could come out of this, he would really be speechless. Lin Fan knew that this experiment was the first of its kind in the history of pill cultivation. If the pill could truly fuse with the weapon as one, then this would be a new era of cultivating pills. Just then, the furnace popped open, and a pitch black pill appeared within Lin Fan¡¯s palms. ¡®Ding¡­.congratulations on creating Earth Lower graded Sword Will¡¯s Energy Pill.¡¯ ¡®Sword Will¡¯s Energy Pill: Created by Suyuan Pill absorbing the Will of the Sword.¡¯ This was indeed a new product! And it looked like it was edible! Will of the Sword¡­Will of the Sword! Lin Fan slapped his thigh in realization! Ni Mantian was one of the senior disciples of the Sword¡¯s Court, with extremely powerful sword techniques. And this sword had been with her for many years. Therefore, it was naturally infused with her own Will of the Sword. And now that it had fused with this pill in the furnace, naturally the Will of the Sword was present within it as well. Nothing in this world could not be smelted, even one¡¯s willpower and energy! Violet Frost Sword was an inanimate object. Therefore, no matter how much one tried, one couldn¡¯t turn it into a pill. But once a weapon had been used by a user, naturally it left traces of the user¡¯s own willpower and cultivation energy. Lin Fan truly understood the fact at this point. Seemed like this Heaven and Earth Smelt was pretty decent. But this wasn¡¯t enough, he needed a more thorough experiment. Tossing the Sword Will¡¯s Energy Pill within the furnace, he took out another upper graded longsword. This sword had once been used by Lin Fan. Therefore, it naturally had his own willpower. Lin Fan stared at it fixedly. Suddenly, he frowned. Failed?! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on failing. This pill is unable to withstand 3 continuous smelts.¡¯ ¡®F*CK. CONGRATULATING ME FOR FAILING? This¡­!¡¯ 3 continuous smelts? Seemed like this Light Lower Graded Suyuan pill could only withstand 2 continuous smelts. He wondered if a higher caliber pill would be able to withstand a larger number of smelts. But by the end of multiple experiments, Lin Fan was totally destroyed. The number of smeltings allowed was not increased by just the caliber of the pills. Just like Suyuan pill, the most it could go to was 2 times. The 3rd time would definitely be a failure. Lin Fan wondered if it was because this was the set rule, or that he had yet to discover the requirement to smelt 3 times. Seemed like there was more work to be done. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA CONGRATULATIONS ON FAILING. 138 I Want To Leave The Sect Grounds Chapter 138: I Want To Leave The Sect Grounds Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh A month later¡­ Lin Fan had been hard at work. ¡®Tidal Push¡¯ had now reached 20 folds in strength. ¡®Faceless Sky Demon¡¯ and ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯ were both at 3rd stage, awaiting completion. ¡®Twisting Heaven and Earth¡¯, ¡®Black Tiger Steals Heart¡¯ and ¡®Deflowering Finger¡¯ though were still at where they were, barely touched in all this while. Especially ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony¡¯, the skill which increased his power level, it had not grown by even a bit. Meanwhile, his own cultivation base was the worst. Facing the sea of experience points required, even massively gulping down a lot of pills continuously did not help that much at all. While the number of pills he took daily could not be considered little, most of them were low graded pills. Even after consuming them, they did not help much with his experience points. "No, I have to head out to experience more waves." The peaceful and idle life was causing Lin Fan to feel uncomfortable, as though he was stagnant. He was far, really far, from his ultimate goal. And now that he was living so idly within the sect, that furiously burning heart he once had was starting to grow stale. Waves¡­waves¡­ In his life, he did not need the help of the smooth sailing winds. All he needed was tumultuous waves of events. And now that nothing was happening, was he still himself at all? Postcelestial Level 1 (60,000,000/100,000,000) This experience points required left Lin Fan speechless. But, if he could cross the barrier, this barrier of level 1 postcelestial, the experience points required should drop. And now, within Glory Sect, he was already a highly regarded master. How could he continue milking experience points from his junior disciples. If word were to spread, wouldn¡¯t he just be a laughing stock? Besides, the world was so big. He ought to head out to experience it for himself. Lin Fan stood up. Opening his house doors and gazing at the clear blue skies, he made up his mind. He was going to leave the sect grounds and check out the world outside, bringing up his cultivation base. "Junior Master." Just then, Tian Yu exited from his house. Upon seeing Lin Fan, he immediately stepped up and greeted. During his stay here, Tian Yu had experienced deep care and heartfelt concern. Furthermore, he had established a strong relationship with Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue. Especially Zhang Ergou, the two of them were exceptionally chummy. Tian Yu recognized that Zhang Ergou¡¯s cultivation base was low, and that he had no talent at all. In the past, he would not have even bothered with such a disciple. But upon discovering Zhang Ergou¡¯s care and concern towards himself, it made him recall back to the times when he was just a mere mortal, and the love of brothers in a family. "Yes. Your cultivation base has reached postcelestial level 1. I doubt it will be long before you will return to your peak." Lin Fan¡¯s gaze focused at Tian Yu. In this period of time, Tian Yu¡¯s cultivation foundation had been retrieved by Lin Fan by a huge portion. Furthermore, given that he had a good foundation in the past, his cultivation speed was all the more faster than the rest. Lin Fan realized that indeed, a talent was a talent. Even though he had a system, there were pros and cons. As long as there was sufficient experience, one could level up as many times as they¡¯d like to without the need for a good body or mental foundation. For those of them without the system, as long as they could overcome this obstacle, they could level up. When comparing the two methods, each had its strengths. Now, of course, the con of the system would be the leveling aspect. But that was about it. Other than that, everything else surpassed everything within this world. "It was all because of Junior Master, who granted me a new life. This debt, I will etch it in my heart for the rest of my life." Tian Yu greeted thankfully. The longer he spent around Lin Fan, the more he realized about Lin Fan¡¯s mysteriousness. But what Tian Yu did not know was that within those seemingly godly and omnipotent eyes of his Junior Master was a world of worries. Because, in order to leave a good impression in front of Tian Yu, Lin Fan had to put on his best act every time he saw him. He could not even give himself space to relax lest he let up on his act. But to Lin Fan, this was all worth it. Based on Zhang Ergou¡¯s frequent reports, Tian Yu¡¯s attitude was gradually changing. As long as Lin Fan persisted, poaching this man from the main sect was not impossible. "Master, we¡¯re back!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue¡¯s voices rang out from a distance. On their master¡¯s orders, both of them headed out to scout out some news. A few days earlier, Lin Fan already had the notion of leaving the sect grounds. So, he first sent these two out to find out more about the current situation within the sect. "How, is there anything?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes! I just heard from within the inner sects that the sect is sending inner sect disciples up to the Floating Snow Peaks!" Zhang Ergou replied. Lin Fan took a glance at Tian Yu. Since he was an inner sect disciple, he should know of the place. Receiving Junior Master Lin¡¯s gaze, Tian Yu explained, "Junior Master, the Floating Snow Peaks lies within the Sky City. It snows continuously on the Floating Snow Peaks all year long, and is a place where many ferocious beasts gather. The Sky City belongs to all the major sects, and we take turns guarding it against the ferocious beasts." Lin Fan nodded understandingly, "So, did you guys find out what¡¯s their intentions of heading up to the peak?" "Yes! But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or not. It seems like a beast with a cultivation base of a Lesser celestial has appeared. But as for the actual situation, I¡¯m not too sure." Zhang Ergou answered. "Junior Master, I suppose our sect has sent people out to slay the beast. While the lesser celestial beast¡¯s body may contain countless treasures, it is also wildly dangerous. Each of the major sects is probably planning to take action as well." Tian Yu elaborated. He had once taken part in such an operation. Thus, he was clear of what was happening. "I see. Alright, you guys head back to rest." Lin Fan waved his hands and headed down the peak. He was going to head over to the Grand Master and ask for permission to hitch on this ride. Things like slaying beasts and the likes were Lin Fan¡¯s favorite. Not only were the experience points aplenty, so were the treasures. If he were to stay cooped within the sect, he wondered when he could finally level up. . "What¡¯s master up to?" Zhang Ergou shrugged, unable to understand his master¡¯s actions. "Junior Master should be keen on heading there as well." Tian Yu remarked as he looked at Lin Fan¡¯s leaving back. ... Heading down from the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan nodded his head to the outer sect disciples he passed by. These outer sect disciples¡¯ dream now was to be able to enter the Nameless Peak as a disciple. But, Junior Master Lin had not made any attempts to recruit any disciples. So, while they were anxiously waiting, they could do nothing. How could they have not seen Nameless Peak¡¯s potential back when they were starting up? But now, they were the ones on the begging end. Lin Fan traveled briskly towards the Grand Master¡¯s Great Hall. He was determined to follow the Grand Master down out of the sect grounds. "Lin Fan requests an audience with the Grand Master." "Enter." ... Entering the Great Hall, there were a group of Senior Elders gathered as well. Revealing his most charming smile, Lin Fan greeted, "Greetings, my Senior Brothers." "Ahh, it¡¯s Junior Brother..." Calling him Junior Brother did not leave a good taste in their mouths. After all, they were all a bunch of aged old men. Calling a young fella as Junior Brother was kind of weird. Yet, there was nothing wrong based on seniority. Now that Lin Fan was the master of the Nameless Peak, and had established his own sect, based on position, he was the same as them. And to regard seniority, those who entered after them were naturally Junior Brothers. Thus, in technical terms, Lin Fan was in no way unworthy of being called Junior Brother. Looking at Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan revealed a smile, "Yes?" . "Master, I heard that you chose a few inner sect disciples to head up to the Floating Snow Peaks? I would like to follow as well." "No." Just as Lin Fan had finished his words, the Senior Elders present rejected him immediately. Now that Lin Fan possessed ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯, he was a darling of the sect. How could they let him take such a risk in the Danger Grounds? Furthermore, while the other sects might not bear any grudges against Glory Sect¡­once they discovered that Glory Sect had a disciple who could perform ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯, it was hard to guarantee that they would not try to assassinate him in case he became a threat in the future. 139 Difference In Treatmen Chapter 139: Difference In Treatment Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan knew why they did not want to let him go. What else could it be other than the fear of him getting harmed? Possessing ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯¡­any sect which had this would definitely care for it beyond anything else. Why would they risk letting him go out? If anything untoward were to happen, it would be a great loss for the sect. Grand Master Yan did not say anything. He was observing Lin Fan silently. Lin Fan stepped forward, his face resolute as clasped his fists, "I am very grateful for Grand Master and fellow Senior Elders¡¯ grace for saving me. Hence, I was able to survive and live on from the giant calamity previously. But I¡¯ve been in the sect for countless months, and I¡¯ve yet to contribute anything. Now that the chance has been put before me, I ask for your blessings and hope you may grant me this wish.¡¯ "Junior Brother, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯ve done us great credit in helping the outer sect disciples to cultivate pills. How can you say that you¡¯ve done nothing? Furthermore, the journey out there is fraught with dangers, perhaps even fatal ones. It¡¯s better if you stay within the sect." Danding Peak¡¯s Senior Elder voiced out. Lin Fan was relentless. He would not let it go just like this, "A lesser celestial beast is far from ordinary. There¡¯s a huge chance that our disciples heading there would just be slain by it instead. If I was giving them support by cultivating pills for them, perhaps I can even help save more of our disciples. I ask for your blessings in granting me this wish." "This..." The Senior Elders looked at Grand Master helplessly. They did not know what else they could say. While what Lin Fan said was full of righteousness and devotion, he was not wrong. They acknowledged the fact he pointed out that if he were to join the team and cultivate pills from the back¡­with that godly skill of his, perhaps he might be able to save many disciples. The expedition this time round was far from ordinary. While there was the aim of killing the lesser celestial beast, the main aim was also to train and toughen up the sect¡¯s disciples. In the previous forbidden grounds¡¯ expedition, Glory Sect had suffered huge losses. Especially the loss of an inner sect genius was more than enough to let the masses feel disheartened. While this Junior Brother¡¯s cultivation base might not be that high, his pill cultivation skills were top tier. To the sect, this was invaluable. Looking at the hesitant faces of the masses, Lin Fan pushed on even more determinedly, "The forbidden grounds expedition has caused our sect great losses. We lost face in front of all the other major sects. For this Floating Snow Peaks expedition, I MUST make use of my pill cultivating skills to let our disciples display even greater ferocity and vitality. The other sects must see Glory Sect¡¯s prowess with their own eyes! I plead for your blessings!" They were in an even bigger dilemma now. What Lin Fan said now was extremely true as well. Glory Sect did lose face during the last expedition, and became the laughing stock of many sects. Not only did they retrieve nothing from the previous expedition, but they also lost an extremely talented disciple for nothing. That was an immense loss. If Lin Fan were to head there with the inner sect disciples, perhaps they could truly regain that face and reputation of Glory Sect. But it was just that¡­the more they thought, the more undecided they became. ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯ was a pill cultivating talent which the world had not seen for thousands of years. If they were to lose him by any accident at Floating Snow Peaks, that would be more than just a simple loss of two geniuses in two expeditions. "Yes, you may go. But you¡¯re not allowed to use ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯ in front of any outsiders." Grand Master Yan spoke with a twinkle in his eyes. ¡®This guy is far from simple. I wonder what¡¯s his motive for fighting so fervently to head out for. But as long as he¡¯s heading out with our sect, I doubt it can be anything bad. Well, on the path of cultivation, naturally one has to be fierce and vigorous. A flower within a greenhouse easily withers. One can definitely not train to be anything great if cooped within comfortable shelters.¡¯ Grand Master Yan thought. "Master¡­this¡­!" The Senior Elders echoed in disbelief. They had not expected the Grand Master to agree. Lin Fan leaped with joy in his heart, "Don¡¯t worry, master. I will definitely not reveal ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯ in front of any of them." "Yes, and also, in the expedition this time round, you are not to make any contact with any of the other sects. Do keep that in mind." Grand Master Yan warned again. "Yes." Lin Fan was happier by the second. He had not expected to convince them this easily. The Senior Elders present were unable to make a decision initially. Hence, they followed along with the Grand Master¡¯s will. "Junior Brother, please head up to Danding Peak later on and pick up some medicinal herbs you may require for the expedition, just in case you need them later on." Danding Peak¡¯s Senior Elder offered. "Thank you, Senior Brother." Lin Fan was touched. He had stolen all of Danding Peak¡¯s business back at Nameless Peak, but senior brother was still so generous. One would have to be stonehearted not to be touched. But to someone of Senior Elder¡¯s generation, it did not matter anymore as to who was stronger or weaker. All they cared about was for the sect to flourish. Even if Danding Peak were to disband, it wouldn¡¯t cause any big difference in the grand picture. Indeed, one¡¯s perspective of things changed as one progressed upwards in position. ... After Lin Fan left¡­ "Master, are you truly allowing him to go along with the inner sect?" Senior Elder Wuya asked questioningly. "Yes. Ever since he was here, I¡¯ve been observing him from the dark from time to time. While he is cheeky and mischievous, his loyalty to Glory Sect is certain. Since he wants to explore the world outside, I definitely can¡¯t keep him in here just because he has mastered ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯." Recalling Lin Fan¡¯s various antics on the Nameless Peak, Grand Master Yan heaved a sigh of helplessness as well. And what amazed Grand Master Yan further was the fact that Lin Fan was actually able to help restructure someone¡¯s cultivation foundation. Now, THAT was pretty unimaginable. "But what if there¡¯s danger?" Elder Senior of Zhongtian Peak asked. "Doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve made plans." Grand Master Yan replied calmly. "I guess this is good as well. After all, if nothing untoward were to happen, this man would definitely be the leader of Glory Sect for the generation." Senior Elder Wuya had high regards for Lin Fan. "Senior Brother Wuya, isn¡¯t that evaluation way too excessive? Within the next generation of inner circle disciples, there are many talented geniuses as well." Senior Elder Yan Zhanwen laughed. He did not agree completely with the words of Senior Brother Wuya. "Junior Brother, just wait and see." Wuya smiled gently without naming anyone. All the Senior Elders present laughed heartily. As to who was going to be the next leader, it did not matter to them. They had no personal agendas. As long as Glory Sect was to live through the ages and flourish, that was the best they could hope for. ... On the way back, Lin Fan hummed happily. This feeling was good, too good. He had not expected everything to go so smoothly. Based on that charisma of his, along with some skillful acting, he bought over those Senior Elders in an instant. And now, he was heading to the direction of Danding Peak. Since the Senior Elder had already said so, he was free to head up to pick up anything. Back in the past, he had to do it sneakily and stealthily. But now, he could do it righteously and gloriously. The difference was definitely perceivable. When Lin Fan reached Danding Peak, those disciples in charge of the outer quarters scrambled as far as they could from him, like rats scurrying back to their nests. Lin Fan left a deep impression on them. This was a crafty and despicable fellow who caused their outer quarters¡¯ disciples to have no customers left at all. Nowadays, no disciples would head up to Danding Peak for pills. Even after their Senior Elder¡¯s scoldings and the fact that they stopped charging fees for cultivating pills, the result was the same. Back then, it was ten sets of ingredients for one serving, but now, it was five for one. Even more so for lower graded pills, they needed to produce one serving for every two sets. For the Danding Peak outer quarters disciples, these requirements were way too strict. Li Shun was the one who had it worst. In the past, he could still cut some slack while cultivating pills. But now, he had to use his utmost attention. Else, if the pills cultivation failed, he would have to shoulder the blame personally. ... And all this was caused by that ba*tard from Nameless Peak. "Senior Brother Li! Not good! The ba*tard from Nameless Peak is here!" Just then, a shout of horror came from outside his house. Li Shun stood up immediately with eyes opened wide. In fact, they were filled with rage as he stomped his feet and rushed out of the house. 140 Yours Truly Shall Unlock Your Potential Chapter 140: Yours Truly Shall Unlock Your Potential Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh On the way up, Lin Fan was beaming all the way. All the vengeful looks shot towards him by the Danding Peak disciples were welcomed warmly by him. But it truly broke his heart. ¡®Ah, these young souls are kids blinded by hatred.¡¯ ¡®But, it was all good. After all, hatred was the greatest form of motivation in this world. Perhaps this hatred might cause them to delve deep within cultivation and reach their pinnacle? And one day, they might come to crush Yours Truly beneath their feet to avenge their hatred today?¡¯ If he could bring these lost sheep back to reality and revitalize their fighting spirit, then everything that had happened previously would all be worth it. But then again, now that things had come to this, he might as well add on to their hatred. To help these poor boys, he needed to raise the bar higher. In fact, he needed them to show the energy they once had as though they were sucking milk from their mothers. Only then would they truly have the required fighting spirit! Lin Fan¡¯s expression took a deep change. He raised his chin haughtily and stared above their heads conceitedly. Raising a finger, he pointed at them one by one. "What are you looking at? What are you staring at? Don¡¯t you see Yours Truly arriving? Where¡¯s my polite welcome!" Towards these outer quarters disciples of Danding Peak, Lin Fan had already planned his course of action. Obviously, upon receiving such humiliation, all of the disciples were burning with rage, looking at each another with bloodshot eyes. They swore in their hearts that if they did not crush this man thoroughly under their feet in the future, they could not be considered as humans. To Lin Fan, this was all fine. In fact, who knew, he might even be able to unlock their hidden potential amongst a few of them with this explosive rage they were feeling. Lin Fan let loose an arrogant shout. Like thunder striking out across the skies, the eardrums of these disciples were left ringing. All of them were so scared that they started trembling internally, squinting their eyes tightly. Not bad, not too bad! This was the effect he was looking for. With a glance, Lin Fan took in the situation of the surroundings. That was right. This sort of oppression, this sort of overbearingness¡­ This was definitely right! But of course, Lin Fan was not one who bullied members of the same sect. He had not intended to strike at them or anything of the likes after the shout. Something like that would be bad for the harmonious relationship they now had! But just as Lin Fan prepared to head to the medicinal fields, something unexpected happened. To think that these disciples, who were riled up by him, suddenly came scrambling one by one with a respectful yet fearful expression. "Greetings Junior Master¡­!" "Greetings, Junior Master! Greetings!" .... Wow, f*ck! Lin Fan was lost for words. Damn, this wasn¡¯t what he had expected! How could this be? These disciples had way too little self-respect, didn¡¯t they? Even after his haughty display, they still shamelessly came to greet him? Where was the pride? Sh*t man. Over. It¡¯s all over. Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Danding Peak was pretty much done for their next generation to have no backbone at all. These disciples were thoroughly terrified by this demon king. Deeply terrified. So scared that they did not even have the courage to resist anymore. Not only were his pill cultivating skills incredible, but he was also so darn good at socializing as well. And most importantly, even Danding Peak¡¯s Senior Elder sided with him. What else could they do? After all, tossing an egg at a rock would only result in the egg being smashed itself. They might as well give in. ¡®If you can¡¯t beat ¡®em, join ¡®em.¡¯ By sucking up to him, they might even be able to get that bit of advantage to move further in life. "Junior Master Lin! Is there anything you require of us?" "We¡¯re very familiar with Danding Peak¡¯s grounds! If you need anything, please let us know! We¡¯ll do it no matter the cost!" The Danding Peak disciples encircled Lin Fan and ass licked continuously. Recalling what happened that fateful day, they resisted the urge to cry. The moment they got back, not only were they harshly reprimanded by the Senior Elder, they were taught a lesson. Even Elder Gu was demoted, and was now just a disciple of the outer quarters. And all these earth-shattering changes were just brought about by Junior Master Lin in front of them. At the end of the day, all they wanted from Danding Peak was a good backing so that they could have an easier life. Now that that was impossible, they had to move on. Now that these guys were showing such respect, Lin Fan could not sustain that arrogant look on his face for much longer. These guys were his own Junior Disciples! Now that they knew to repent, then one might as well let bygones be bygones. Softening his face, Lin Fan went on, "Hmm, not bad. Not bad." Lin Fan no longer wanted to boost their innate potential. Since they were all sucking up to Yours Truly, then Yours Truly would take good care of these guys. Even if these guys had once gone up to Nameless Peak rudely to pick a fight, one must know that Lin Fan was a magnanimous man. ... ¡®BAM!¡¯ Just then, a large sound exploded. One of the doors burst open, and a man rushed out in a huff. Upon closer inspection, Lin Fan leaped in joy. ¡®Ah, it¡¯s Junior Disciple Li Shun!¡¯ At this point, Li Shun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, and his rage was beyond the heavens. When he saw all his fellow Danding Peak disciples crowding around and ass licking Lin Fan, he was trembling with fury. While Li Shun had tons of stuff he wanted to shout out, he did not know how to voice them out. He could only stare at Lin Fan viciously. In Li Shun¡¯s eyes, this guy was just the biggest foe of his entire life. These days, Li Shun¡¯s life was, for lack of better words, tragic. Not only did he have nothing left to exploit, but even that beloved servant boy of his had also left him. Recalling the look on the servant boy¡¯s face before he left, Li Shun was filled with reluctance. And all of it was caused by this man. If not for him, Li Shun would still be the great master of cultivating pills in Danding Peak¡¯s outer quarters! But Li Shun suppressed the words in his mouth; he did not dare to be impudent. But he still had to give this man the death stare. Because, this man needed to know how much he hated and begrudged him. "Senior Brother Li, Junior Master Lin is here!" "Junior Master Lin! Senior Brother Li must be overly excited and emotional over your appearance that he¡¯s touched to tears!" ... Listening to the words spewed by his fellow disciples, Li Shun was disillusioned. In fact, he wanted to hurl insults at them. ¡®All you bunch of spineless pansies. Who was touched to tears?!?¡¯ "Li Shun, why are you not greeting Junior Master Lin who has especially come over?" The demoted Elder Gu, who was mixing with the disciples, berated Li Shun. He was also a man who recognized his current situation. Now that it had come to this, he could only hope to make up for his mistakes. At least, that¡¯d give him a chance to one day get back to being an Elder. Lin Fan laughed. He had not expected Li Shun to be so resolute. Even till now, he was bearing grudges against Yours Truly. This spirit was definitely invaluable! Lin Fan stepped forth slightly, but on the other hand, Li Shun retreated slightly, seemingly afraid. "Ah, so it¡¯s Junior Disciple Li! Let the past be the past. You don¡¯t have to keep your hatred bottled up!" Lin Fan patted Li Shun¡¯s shoulders like an old pal. Li Shun frowned, not understanding the other party¡¯s intentions of doing so. The other disciples looked at Junior Master Lin, and a strand of guilt grew within their hearts. They had not expected Junior Master Lin to be such a magnanimous and understanding man to let go of the past! After all, Li Shun did cross the line. Yet, he did not show a strand of hatred. This tolerance level was worthy of respect. "What are you up to?" Li Shun stared at Lin Fan warily. "Ah, Junior Disciple! Do not worry! I was once versed in the art of face reading. Just a quick look today and I realized that you¡¯ve got the face of an unpolished gem, like a talent rarely found in this world!" Lin Fan spouted out his bullshit with a straight face. His main aim was to conduct an experiment. Now that it had come to this, if he were to follow according to his original plan, that¡¯d be doing himself an injustice. Li Shun was stunned, his face revealing shock. Talent rarely found?! But then, he grew cautious again. "Come, Junior Disciple. Let Yours Truly uncover your potential. Hopefully, I ain¡¯t wrong about this." Lin Fan smiled and patted Li Shun¡¯s shoulders, guiding him back towards his house. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! I have seen from the comments how some of you are confused by Yours Truly. Yours Truly is just Lin Fan referring to himself as someone amazing from a 3rd person POV since we all know how fabulous of a guy he is, right? Haha. By the way, I''m still reading your comments even if I''m not liking them as much as I could now. A little tied up. So please still leave me your comments and thoughts and I''ll be sure to get back to you if I can(: 141 Zhang Ergou And Feng Bujues Collaboration Chapter 141: Zhang Ergou And Feng Bujue''s Collaboration Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The outer sect disciples of Danding Peak glanced at each other questioningly. Li Shun hated Junior Master Lin as such, yet, he was so magnanimous as to forgive him with his big-heartedness. But why were the two of them entering the house now? Unless¡­unless¡­? The disciples threw it out of their thoughts immediately. How could they harbor such a dirty thought? If Junior Master Lin knew about it, he¡¯d tear through their skins! But just as they were panicking, a shocking shriek shot through the skies. Something happened? Everyone lost the color in their faces. But just as they were about to head forth to check out what had happened, Lin Fan exited the house. "¡®Hais... A pity you weren¡¯t¡­" Lin Fan sighed regretfully. Seemed like it was all wishful thinking on his part. How could so many earth-shattering events happen in such a short period of time in this world? ¡®But it must be hard on Junior Disciple Li. To endure such a heavy blow twice in his life. I¡¯m afraid both his physical and mental self must be entirely shattered by now.¡¯ The disciples stared at Junior Master Lin. Recalling the tragic shriek, their faces turned pale, and they retreated a few steps back for fear of being the next pitiful victim. Lin Fan shook his head gently, then headed forth ahead. Senior Brother Li had once again received a blow. At this point, Li Shun felt like the skies had come crashing down. It was all darkness ahead of him. Life¡­had lost all of its hope. Even though he could claim to already know the pain beforehand, it only served to intensify it. "Junior Master! Your Junior Disciple me¡­will never dare to¡­again¡­" The grieving Li Shun relented. He would never dare to be impudent in this lifetime again. At first, Junior Master Lin was all well and good upon entering the house with him. But somehow, he gave a ridiculous speech, which Li Shun could not understand at all. And immediately after that¡­ His leg came flying by like a streak of lightning. At that moment, Li Shun knew he was done for. And indeed, tragedy struck once more. ... Lin Fan retrieved a number of medicinal herbs from Danding Peak. Even those of average quality, he swept up quite a bit. Looking at those hurtful looks of the disciples, Lin Fan could only laugh. ¡®Hehe, I was offered up here by your Senior Elder. Even if you¡¯re hurt, there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡¯ At last, Lin Fan headed back with satisfaction. Tomorrow was the day he¡¯d head out with the group from the sect. He needed to prepare a few special pills just in case anything unexpected happened. For the expedition, Lin Fan had already set a goal for himself. It¡¯d be good if he could break through to halfway through postcelestial. And even better if he could push even further. ... Night came by, but Nameless Peak was bright with lights lit up in each one of the houses. Even though there was hardly anyone present, the lights hardly made one feel lonely up there. Lin Fan was hard at work, researching and experimenting on pills that he needed for the expedition. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue brought food and served it within Tian Yu¡¯s house. Tian Yu had been cultivating day and night for the sake of returning to his pinnacle. But now that the disciples of Junior Master Lin came by, he naturally stopped his cultivation and hosted them warmly. "Senior Brother Tian Yu, let the three of us drink merrily tonight!" Zhang Ergou laughed heartily as he placed the food down and filled their cups with wine. "I got this today from an outer sect disciple who was well versed in winemaking! This is good wine!" "Alright then, let¡¯s drink merrily till dawn!" Now that Tian Yu was chummy with the both of them, he was sincere in every single word he said. Cup after cup, they downed it while conversing buoyantly. Soon, their faces were flushed red with hints of being drunk. "Take a look, Nameless Peak is getting better and better by the day! Seems like our months of efforts have not gone to waste!" Zhang Ergou commented tipsily. "That¡¯s right!" Feng Bujue nodded. While Tian Yu did not feel anything much, he agreed that it was not a small feat for Nameless Peak to come to this point. "Senior Brother, actually, there are times where I harbored thoughts of returning to the outer sect." Feng Bujue said silently without changing his expression. "Head back?" Just then, Zhang Ergou, who was all smiles at first, bore a cold expression, with a slight hint of hostility in his voice. But Feng Bujue did not realize this, and he continued. Even though Tian Yu was intoxicated as well, he could sense the change in tension. He wanted to change the topic, but he was too late. "Yes¡­back to the outer sect. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice there¡­crowded and lively¡­?" Feng Bujue smiled gently. "Shut up!" Zhang Ergou shot at him with authority as the Big Disciple of Nameless Peak. "Junior Brother, are you wasted to the point of foolishness? How could you say such a thing! If Master were to hear it, wouldn¡¯t he be heartbroken!" "Junior Brother Zhang, calm down. Junior Brother Feng must just be drunk, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m sure he meant no harm, no harm!" Tian Yu tried his best to resolve this conflict. These two were on good terms. How could they let such a thing cause a tear in their relationship? "Senior Brother, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m just saying. But Nameless Peak and Glory Sect are one family, aren¡¯t we? Isn¡¯t it the same wherever we go?" Feng Bujue stopped Tian Yu and said it while facing Zhang Ergou. ¡®PIAK!¡¯ At this point, Zhang Ergou¡¯s cup flew to the ground and shattered, with wine spilling everywhere. He said furiously, "Right, Nameless Peak and Glory Sect is the same family! But even then, you can¡¯t say something like that! Have you forgotten how Master helped us up? Back when you were humiliated, Master was the one who picked you back up and salvaged the situation! He brought you back Nameless Peak as a home! Now that you¡¯re fine and good, you harbor thoughts of leaving this place. Do you feel that this place could no longer be fit to be your home?!" Zhang Ergou grew agitated as he spoke, and nearly came to fists. "What¡¯s wrong with the both of you! How can you fight just over this? Junior Brother Zhang, you¡¯re in the wrong too. After all, Junior Brother Feng was just saying! And Junior Brother Feng! Why are you talking about this for no reason! Aren¡¯t you just making your Senior Brother Zhang upset?¡¯ Tian Yu pulled the both of them apart. These two were close like brothers who were glued to each other usually. How could they be breaking apart now? "That¡¯s right, Senior Brother! Wasn¡¯t I just saying? I¡¯m not an ingrate. How could I leave just like that?¡¯ ¡®Hmph, Senior Brother Tian Yu, YOU be the judge! Master has the gratitude of our lives! Even if we were to return to Glory Sect now, we¡¯d be a disciple amongst the tens of thousands of disciples in the sect without anyone noticing us. But here, Master takes each and every one of us as family with no distinction! Now that he¡¯s thinking of leaving this place when he¡¯s well to do, isn¡¯t that worse than an ungrateful beast?¡¯ Zhang Ergou was outraged, his eyes filled with bloody lines. "Senior Brother, I was just saying! How can I bear to leave! I owe Master Lin the gratitude of my life! Furthermore, Nameless Peak and Glory Sect are both a family! Whichever I choose, it¡¯s the same. So why not stay at a place where I feel truly happy and at ease? Back here, I have the accompaniment of Senior Brother Zhang and Senior Brother Tian Yu! How could I bear leaving this place? Furthermore, our sect is expanding and growing right now, how can I break Master¡¯s heart by leaving?" Feng Bujue replied heatedly. "Hmph," Zhang Ergou snorted coldly, "I no longer have the mood to drink. I¡¯ll take my leave, Senior Brother Tian Yu." Looking at his Senior Brother leave in a huff, Feng Bujue hurried along, "Listen to me, Senior Brother..." Before leaving the house, Feng Bujue looked back, "I¡¯ll take my leave first too, Senior Brother Tian Yu." "Yes, hurry along and make up with your Senior Brother. Do not quarrel." Tian Yu replied distractedly. Their heated argument had caused him to be lost in thought. Tian Yu sat alone in his house and looked at the dishes in front of him. He drank alone. Perhaps, they were right. Even if he were to return to the sect, he¡¯d be one of the tens of thousands of disciples. And now that Junior Master Lin had the kindness to give him a brand new life, if he left just like that after regaining his cultivation foundation, then what sort of a person would he be¡­ Zhang Ergou¡¯s house¡­ Both of them were no longer quarreling. Looking each other in the eye, they whispered, "How was I, Senior Brother?" "Hmm, not too shabby! You¡¯ve improved tremendously this time round." Zhang Ergou sniggered. The quarrel during dinner was all a farce as well, all for the sake of retaining Senior Brother Tian Yu. "Hehe, this was the main gist the attack strategy Master had penned down personally. Senior Brother, let¡¯s hurry and take a look at what¡¯s the next step! I¡¯ve got to practice on my own as well, just in case I let slip!" Feng Bujue felt that his performance just now was outstanding. Especially the facial expressions, he definitely got them on point! The only flaw would be that his voice was not convincing enough to pierce through one¡¯s heart. But now that he could perform like this, he had come a long way. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh by the way when I say Im not liking your comments, it isnt that I dont like the contents of your comments, but rather I''m not physically pressing the ''like'' button on your comments anymore. HAHAHA. Cheers! 142 Handing Out Pills By Yours Truly Chapter 142: Handing Out Pills By Yours Truly Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Next day, at the break of dawn, a purple light filled the vicinity. On the peak of the 10th Grand Master of Glory Sect, a giant ark floated in the skies. Majestic in scale, it covered the skies and clouds. Its body was inscribed with various writings and symbols, exuding a bright glow. Lin Fan was filled with curiosity towards the ark. Just what type of trick was it that allowed this gigantic ark to float as such? The idea of it was truly incredible. "Elder Yu, I will leave the beast slaying expedition in your hands." "Yes, Senior Elder." ... Lin Fan observed Elder Yu, who was leading the expedition this time round. Indeed, this man gave off a fear-inducing aura, with a sense of danger to him. Cultivation base: Lesser Celestial Upper levels. This time round, 20 inner sect disciples were involved in the expedition. One of them was someone Lin Fan had met before. That was Zong Hentian. Amongst the rest, there were some he¡¯d never seen before at all. But, Lin Fan could clearly tell the difference between inner sect disciples and most of the other disciples. They exuded an air of elegance and grace, setting themselves apart easily. Even Lin Fan was rendered almost ordinary by standing amidst them. And just as Lin Fan was checking out these disciples, so were they. They did not know who this fellow was, nor had they seen him within the inner sect grounds. While Elder Yu was the one leading the expedition, amongst the disciples themselves, Senior Brother Zong was the leader. At the same time, while the primary objective of the expedition was to slay the beast, there existed the secondary objective of matching up with other sects. Hence, the disciples chosen were those of highest fighting caliber within the sect. "Elder Yu, other than slaying the beast, please take note that another objective of equal importance is to keep Junior Brother Lin safe from any harm." Senior Elder Wuya needed to make this point clear. While it was important to slay the beast, it was of paramount importance that nothing untoward happened to Lin Fan. "Yes, Elder." Elder Yu was startled for a moment, but after glancing at Lin Fan, he began to understand a thing or two. "Alright, set off!" Elder Yu commanded as all the inner sect disciples began floating in the skies onto the ark. Looking at them flying up, Lin Fan was stunned momentarily. Yours Truly doesn¡¯t know how to fly! But in front of all these people, how could he afford to lose face? Hence, with a strong leap, he darted like a bullet and jumped up onto the giant ark. At this point, Senior Elder Wuya let out a bitter laugh. He did not know what was going to happen on the expedition, but he doubted that it would be life-threatening. After all, Master must have made preparations for this. While the journey might be arduous, but yes, there shouldn¡¯t be anything life-threatening¡­ Lin Fan stood on the giant ark and looked left and right with interest. He touched the ark. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Green Hell Battle Ark.¡¯ ¡®Green Hell Battle Ark: Crafted with Heaven and Earth¡¯s Light Gem along with the bones of a 3-headed flying dragon.¡¯ ... Catching sight of this country bumpkin who was touching the ark left and right, the inner sect disciples laughed internally while mocking. "Junior Brother, why have I not seen you before?" An inner sect disciple asked. Even though there were quite a few inner sect disciples, those who were stronger were naturally more prominent and well known amongst the circle. But this guy? They had never even seen or heard of him. So naturally, they were curious about his background. Looking at these disciples, Lin Fan laughed. Of course, he knew what their motives were. "My dear Junior Disciple, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Yours Truly is the Master of Nameless Peak¡¯s Saint Devil Sect. Based on seniority, I am your Junior Master." Upon his reply, all the surrounding disciples who were seated cross-legged were all caught by surprise. As inner sect disciples, naturally they knew more or less about happenings within the sect. The matter of Grand Master awarding Nameless Peak to someone was also made known to them, but they did not pay much attention to it. After all, it wasn¡¯t something that was directly related to them. But little did they expect that the man who was now the Master of Nameless Peak was now seated right in front of them. This caught them totally unaware. From then on, they let on a frown and stared ahead, refusing to speak to this man any further. To these disciples, especially the talented ones, how could they endure just calling anyone a Junior Master? Especially this guy, who in their eyes was someone who got the peak through pure luck, and hence, their difference in seniority. "Eh? Junior Disciple, why aren¡¯t you speaking anymore?" Lin Fan continued pestering the disciple. Just then, the Green Hell Battle Ark jerked gently and lifted off upwards. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered with the disciple any longer and just leaned on the side of the ark, admiring the view below. As the ark got higher, the people below grew even smaller. And finally, for the first time ever, Lin Fan caught sight of the sect as an entirety. Beautiful¡­ The gigantic peaks gradually grew smaller and turned into small little shadows. As the pressure grew stronger with the ark going higher, a green light encompassed the ark. "It¡¯s only a day¡¯s journey to the Floating Snow Peaks. The lesser celestial beast this time round is the Snow Lion. It is the descendant of the ancient beast, Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. Therefore, it is extremely powerful, and no one should face it head on." Just then, Elder Yu elaborated as he came out of the ark¡¯s control room. "Elder Yu, the Snow Lion¡¯s power level increases when it is in a frosty surrounding. Based on our cultivation levels, I¡¯m afraid we still aren¡¯t its match." Zong Hentian commented. Lin Fan, who was listening from the sides, nodded his head in agreement. After all, beasts were way more ferocious than humans. Even at the same cultivation base, a human was no match for a beast. If things were to go south, Lin Fan had already thought it through. He would use ¡®Stealth¡¯ and run away without hesitation. "Yes, that was the case initially. However, based on reports, the Snow Lion has just given birth recently. As such, it¡¯s power level has decreased tremendously, and is not at full strength. Thus, our objective this time round is to steal the Snow Lion¡¯s cubs." Elder Yu said calmly. But he too knew that this was easier said than done. Even though the Snow Lion was covered with treasures, the cubs were all the more precious. But the other sects would not let this chance go up so easily either. Seemed like it would be another tough battle ahead. "The Snow Lion is not daunting. But I implore all Junior Disciples to be wary of the other sects. Especially the Fengtian Sect." Zong Hentian growled with vicious hatred in his eyes. He would never forget the looks of that one disciple, the one who had destroyed Senior Brother Tian Yu¡¯s cultivation foundation. Furthermore, Senior Brother Tian Yu¡¯s life and death were unknown as of this moment, as he had disappeared into thin air. "Senior Brother, are you referring to Lin Ao? One of the 3 great geniuses of Fengtian Sect?" An inner sect disciple asked. "That¡¯s right. If any of you were to bump into this guy, please take extreme care." Zong Hentian warned. Even if he were the one to meet him again, he had no confidence in escaping unscathed. But now that this wasn¡¯t the forbidden grounds, this guy shouldn¡¯t do anything untoward towards members of other sects. Sensing the tense atmosphere, Lin Fan let out a laugh, "My Dear Junior Disciples, the path of martial arts is just like fighting with the heavens for our lives. Now that we¡¯re about to approach a deadly battle, your Junior Master has rushed day and night to prepare some pills. Let me hand them out. If you meet any sticky situation, please toss the pills at the other party. Perhaps it might help you out!" Lin Fan took out the pills he cultivated and handed them out one by one. "Eh? What¡¯s this pill? I¡¯ve never seen it before¡­?" "Toss it at the other party? What can tossing it at them do?" ... The inner sect disciples were extremely suspicious, not understanding what this pill could do. "Hurry up and thank Junior Master Lin!" Elder Yu who was at the sidelines ordered. Right before departing, Senior Elder Wuya had made extra mention to take care of this guy, and he did so with a solemn expression. Elder Yu garnered that this guy must hold a certain degree of respect and position within the sect. And of course, how could he not tell that the inner sect disciples did not take Lin Fan seriously. Hence, he needed to voice out to help out with the situation. Since Elder Yu had already spoken, none of the disciples dared to refute. Hence, they greeted him as ordered. Some of them did not really take the pills seriously, but some of them kept them safely. If there were indeed a sticky situation, they wouldn¡¯t mind giving the pill a go. 143 This Tender Heaven And Earth Chapter 143: This Tender Heaven And Earth Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh As the scenery changed, so did day and night. Lin Fan was having a torturous time. To think that onboard this Green Hell Battle Ark, there was not a single person who would talk to him. He began to question his own life. ¡®Just because Yours Truly was so handsome, do you guys have to envy me as such?!¡¯ Even when Lin Fan went around teasing some of the young disciples, all of them continued sitting down in their cross-legged positions, eyes closed and cultivating. Not even a single cough or anything came from them. After that, Lin Fan did not bother any longer. He headed to the back of the ark alone and retrieved the furnace from within the system¡¯s backpack. If not for his promise to the Grand Master to not reveal his pills cultivating skill in front of anyone, he¡¯d have long put on a fantastic show for these young ones. They should understand that ignoring Yours Truly was their loss. But staring at his furnace, Lin Fan suddenly had a feeling of lonesomeness. Far above in the skies with a gentle breeze, he focused on the ground far beneath and momentarily felt so small. Just then, a loud horn rang across the skies. A gigantic battle ark suddenly appeared in the once clear skies behind their ark. This ark was significantly larger than the Green Hell Battle Ark. "That¡¯s Fengtian Sect¡¯s battle ark!" The disciples who were deep in cultivation woke up and exclaimed loudly. "What¡¯s the meaning of this?" "Guys, look! Who is that guy standing in front of their battle ark?" Their expressions changed furiously upon realizing who it was. "That. Is. Lin. Ao." Rage flooded Zong Hentian¡¯s eyes as he gripped his knuckles so tightly that they even cracked. Lin Fan looked ahead. On Fengtian Sect¡¯s battle ark was a young man standing on its head. Hands behind his back, his long flowing hair danced in the wind as he looked down at the Green Hell Battle Ark with a look of defiance. Indeed, that was the look of a genius. One look over and Lin Fan could sense an aura of dominance exuding from this man. This aura of dominance was the strongest that Lin Fan had ever sensed from anybody so far. Just then, a group of disciples on Fengtian Sect¡¯s ark started laughing. "HAHA! Weren¡¯t these guys from Glory Sect scared shitless yet from Senior Brother Lin¡¯s previous battle?" "HAHAHAHA that¡¯s right. He decimated one of their geniuses entirely in the previous forbidden grounds expedition. I wonder how these guys are doing now?" "Hehehe, as long as Senior Brother Lin is with us for this Floating Snow Peaks expedition, all the other sects¡¯ disciples can just scram!" ... Lin Ao¡¯s frosty yet handsome features shone through like he was royalty from Heaven and Earth. Staring intensely at Glory Sect, he let out a grin. Within Green Hell Battle Ark¡­ A group of inner sect disciples was flushed red with anger. The world was so huge, and they could have chosen any path. Yet, they chose to follow right behind Green Hell Battle Ark? Weren¡¯t they just trying to mock them intentionally? "Lin Ao! What¡¯s the meaning of this!" Zong Hentian roared in wrath. "Ha. Ha." In that instant, it was as though Heaven and Earth were only filled with Lin Ao¡¯s cold chuckle. "Does the sky belong to Glory Sect?" "You¡­!" Zong Hentian was speechless with rage. Lin Fan saw everything that had happened. Especially that ¡®Ha. Ha.¡¯, it left him pretty disgusted. It was as though Lin Ao was jeering at them to step aside. In a swift motion, Lin Fan leaped onto the back of the Green Hell Battle Ark. Hands behind his back and staring at the empty skies, Lin Fan¡¯s robes floated graciously with the breeze of the skies. In a cool voice, he went on, "Yours Truly is going to gather this piece of Heaven and Earth around here for pill cultivation. Friendly sect behind us, please leave immediately." Staring at Lin Fan on the ark¡¯s end, all the inner sect disciples were astonished beyond words. What was this guy up to?! Elder Yu¡¯s expression was extremely tense as he cautioned those behind. Should things go south, strike immediately. "HAHA!" This time round, Lin Ao roared in laughter. This was the first time in his life he¡¯d heard a joke as such. To the disciples of Fengtian Sect, this was even more hilarious. "Is that disciple of theirs retarded?! Gather the Heaven and Earth? What sort of nonsense is he boasting of?!" "These Glory Sect disciples are just plain priceless, aren¡¯t they? No wonder that so-called genius of theirs was wrecked so easily by Senior Brother Lin!" Lin Fan nodded his head and flipped his right hand up. Instantly, the furnace floated above his hand. A flash appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes as he let out a grin. ¡®I¡¯ll let you ignorant fools know what¡¯s fear.¡¯ Glory Sect¡¯s disciples were flabbergasted. WHAT in the world was Junior Master Lin up to?! "Boundless Fire." A flame lit up and started burning ferociously under the furnace. "Heaven and Earth." He said in a low voice as his left hand moved as though grabbing something in the air before tossing it within the furnace. Everyone present was dumbfounded, unable to comprehend what was happening before their eyes. Lin Fan too did not know what he was doing. Him grabbing something from the air was just a farce. But the crucial point was that, he had sneakily snuck in a Biggra within the furnace. Time past¡­ A white mist surrounded the furnace, as though he was truly cultivating Heaven and Earth. All this long, the grin never left Lin Ao¡¯s face as he disregarded the situation entirely. "BRINGGGGGG!" A boom crackled across the skies as the furnace as it vibrated intensely, as though it could explode at any moment. Just then, Lin Fan exclaimed. As though in a panic fearing the worst, he shouted, "NOT GOOD! Friendly sect behind us, please watch out! It¡¯s gonna burst!" Lin Fan shouted in shock then hurriedly opened the furnace doors, allowing the white mist to blow towards Fengtian Sect along with the winds. Lin Ao shook his head in disdain. This guy was obviously trying to pull a fast one in front of the masses for attention. It just wasn¡¯t worth his time. "HAHAHA, THAT GLORY SECT DISCIPLE IS TRULY JUST A MORON!" "To cultivate pills like this, truly he¡¯s the first in the world. First to produce NOTHING at all! HAHA!" "I thought he might be up to something! But to think that THAT was it!" ... "Junior Master Lin, just what were you up to?" Someone asked questioningly. They couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, this was simply too much of an embarrassment. Zong Hentian too did not comprehend this guy¡¯s intentions. Was he just out to make Glory Sect a laughing stock?! "Just wait and see, boys. Let the wind blow." Lin Fan laughed and kept the furnace. Hands behind his back, he stared at Fengtian Sect without changing expressions. Just then, Lin Ao realized something was wrong, as a surge of energy burst through his body. "Not good¡­!" He realized that there was something wrong with the white mist! "Don¡¯t breathe in! There¡¯s something wrong with the mist!" Lin Ao let out a ferocious roar and a bright light emitted from his body, blocking everything ahead. But alas, it was too late. The disciples behind him had already taken in the mist. "Ah¡­! Senior Brother Lin! I''m about to burst!" "What¡¯s¡­with this feeling!" "My giant blade is thirsty beyond control!" ... Suddenly, loud cries erupted from Fengtian Sect¡¯s ark. Following immediately after it was the sound of holes being made through the wood, as though being pecked by a woodpecker. Hearing the sounds from Fengtian Sect, Zong Hentian was filled with doubts. Just WHAT were those sounds?!? Lin Fan sniggered and jumped down from the back of the ark. He sighed as though heartbroken, "A tragedy of Heavens and Earth. Savage and brutal. Unforgivable by the Heavens." "Sigh¡­" ... "Junior Master! Just what had happened?!" One of the disciples burst out with the question. "You¡­wanna know?" Lin Fan turned around and asked. "Yes!" "You will get your answer after consuming this pill." Lin Fan tossed a Biggra over to him. Perhaps after he had consumed it, he would no longer be so cold to Lin Fan. Hands behind his back, Lin Fan walked over to the bow of the ship and stared at the tightly knitted snow peaks like an undefeated hero. ¡®Sky City... Here we are.¡¯ As to what was happening behind them, Lin Fan no longer cared. After all, the Heavens and Earth were opening up their arms, welcoming the arrival of Yours Truly. 144 Pleasurable Kills Chapter 144: Pleasurable Kills Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Chu¡¯s and the Cai¡¯s, these were the two families governing Sky City over the past 100 years. Locked in constant strife, each yearned to rule over Sky City in its entirety. Chu Family¡­ "Lord Father, the major sects will arrive in Sky City within eight hours. This is finally a chance for the Chu Family." A young man greeted courteously. "Whether or not we can retain a sect within the Chu Family this time around depends on¡­your younger sister." Chu Family¡¯s Head said with his eyes twinkling. If they were to succeed, then Sky City would finally belong to the Chu Family. "Understood." The young man nodded solemnly. ... Approaching the Floating Snow Peaks, the skies began to be filled with snowflakes. The noises behind them gradually disappeared as well. "Junior Master¡­!" The disciples gathered in front of Lin Fan with weird looks on their faces. Fengtian Sect¡¯s battle ark was no longer tailgating them and had disappeared into the distance. Also, the disciple who had consumed Biggra was carried down to take a rest. To them, everything that had happened was simply too horrifying. "Are we heading to the city or within those peaks?" Lin Fan asked. "Junior Master, we¡¯re heading over to the peaks. Once we arrive, we will set up the base and attack the Snow Lion." "Ok." Lin Fan nodded. As gigantic arks floated by the Sky City, residents of Sky City looked at them with both fear and joy in their eyes. The Snow Lion¡¯s appearance on the Floating Snow Peaks was a disaster for Sky City. As a result of the Snow Lion¡¯s appearance, numerous ferocious beasts had gathered around Sky City and encircled it, causing countless deaths and casualties. Now that these major sects were here, they could definitely save Sky City from this predicament. "Father, the major sects are here." A young man commented in Cai Family¡¯s garden. He looked up the skies as the gigantic arks filled the skies as though Sky City was covered in clouds. "Brother, how are those ships flying!" A small little Lolita beside the young man raised her tender finger at the arks in the skies and asked in a gentle voice. She had a luscious head of black hair, and eyes that were wide and sparkly¡­ On that chubby tender face of hers hid a hint of shyness, as her full, ample lips reflected light brightly. "Those aren¡¯t ships, they¡¯re birds." The young man fondled his younger sister¡¯s head as he let out a smile. Just that, within that smile was a hint of uneasiness. "Oh." The Lolita blinked her bright eyes and wondered in her head that this wasn¡¯t how birds looked like. "Cai yi¡­I¡¯m afraid the Chu Family will not just sit about idly." Cai Family¡¯s Head sighed. "Lord Father, I¡¯m sure these major sects would not be overly concerned with the secular happenings of our city." Cai Yi replied gently. But his tone didn¡¯t give off the confidence that it should have. "Sigh, things aren¡¯t that simple. Those from the major sects are humans too. They have their needs too." Cai Yi did not say much. He just stared at his little Lolita¡­ ... Soon, the ark passed by Sky City and arrived at the Floating Snow Peaks. "We¡¯re here. Set up camp! I¡¯m afraid we might have to stay here for a couple of days!" Elder Yu took a quick look at the surroundings. There were a ton of beasts. But that didn¡¯t matter, as these would not affect the course of things. Descending from the ark, Lin Fan looked at the skies. All the other sects had taken their own positions. Everyone had surrounded the Peak¡¯s entrances. Thus, no beast would be allowed to escape. "Elder, I¡¯ll bring our Junior Brothers to clear the surrounding wild beasts." Zong Hentian remarked. "Yes, that¡¯s good. Take care." Elder Yu nodded. Upon hearing what Zong Hentian suggested, Lin Fan¡¯s interest was piqued. What did he leave the sect grounds for? Obviously to level up! Perhaps he could not solo the boss of these peaks alone yet, but the small little underlings definitely wouldn¡¯t pose a problem for him. "Do not rush, Junior Disciple. Let Yours Truly accompany you guys." Lin Fan said. "Junior Brother, it¡¯s best you stay here with me. Menial tasks as such could be left to them." Elder Yu did not want Lin Fan disappearing in front of him. Thus, he was on his toes for the entire trip. "No matter, I need some training too. With these junior disciples around, nothing will happen." How could Lin Fan just stay back! Letting such a big opportunity pass by would be regrettable! Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s resolute face, Elder Yu could not do much. "Hentian, ensure Junior Master¡¯s safety." "Yes, Elder." Zong Hentian nodded. Initially, none of them had thought much of Lin Fan. But after what happened on the ark and hearing the tragic cries from the Fengtian Sect, Zong Hentian had an extremely good impression of Lin Fan. "You guys go along as well." For safety precautions, Elder Yu sent out 15 of the 20 disciples. If not for the sake of setting up a base, he would have sent all of them. Even though he wanted to go as well, he could not. After all, the leaders of the expedition from the various sects would gather to discuss their attack strategies. Lin Fan then followed the Junior Disciples into the distance. "Junior Disciples, I have something to discuss with you guys." Lin Fan suddenly asked. "Junior Master, just let us know if you require anything! What¡¯s there to discuss?" Zong Hentian smiled. Lin Fan had already thought through this. Perhaps, this was indeed a big chance. After all, all of these junior disciples were far from ordinary. Killing these beasts should be extremely easy for them. "I need to cultivate a certain type of pill which requires the Essence Blood of these beasts. Therefore, I hope that you guys can just conquer the beasts, and bring them back for me to do the slaying." "Yes, understood." Zong Hentian nodded. He did not know why Junior Master Lin had to take the kills, but he supposed that he must have his reasons. The sixteen of them pushed forth. Just then, a series of growls and roars could be heard. In the past, if he had met a beast, Lin Fan would run without hesitation. But things were different now. His cultivation base had increased massively, and furthermore, he was surrounded by fifteen bodyguards. ¡®No matter how fierce you are, beasts¡­you guys are done here!¡¯ Just then, a wild beast appeared in front of them. ¡®Pericelestial Level 1.¡¯ Damn, this wasn¡¯t too bad. Lin Fan took a leap of joy, "Go on, Junior Disciples!" In an instant, Zong Hentian and the disciples leaped forth and attacked. The three Striped Red Tiger was just walking around the peak aimlessly. But looking at fifteen aggressive individuals who emitted a scary aura while rushing at it, it turned around to run with goosebumps all over. But alas, his fate had long been decided as he had nowhere to escape. Suppressing the three Striped Red Tiger with one hand, Zong Hentian struck down with a heavenly blow on his other hand. Fresh blood spurted from the Tiger, and it lost its fighting will instantly. "Here, Junior Master!" Zong Hentian tossed over the Tiger with one hand. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes brightened up, and he was filled with joy. "Good!" "Foul Beast! Have a taste of Yours Truly¡¯s deathly finger!" Lin Fan shouted and activated his Deflowering Finger. His fingertip glowed brightly as his True Energy pierced through the Tiger¡¯s skull like an arrow. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing pericelestial level 1 beast 3 Striped Red Tiger.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points + 10,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 3 Striped Red Tiger Claw.¡¯ ¡®3 Striped Red Tiger Claw: Material for crafting weapons.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 3 Striped Red Tiger Inner Pill.¡¯ ¡®3 Striped Red Tiger Inner Pill: Yin type. Good medicine¡¯ Lin Fan was over the moon as he tossed the pill happily within his backpack and waited for the Junior Disciples to hand him more beasts. Goodness, gaining experience points like this was way too pleasurable! With his own cultivation base, he would definitely not be able to defeat these beasts on his own. But now that he had a bunch of able free labor, what was impossible? These experience points were way too easy and fast! It was only one time where he used his own wits to kill those two pericelestial level 2 Burning Rhinos. "Junior Disciples, keep it up! Keep ¡¯em coming!" Lin Fan shouted. They needed to toss more beasts over for his pleasure! Translator Notes: Haha, I don''t know what''s with the Lolita thing. Apparently, the author just coined her as Lolita without giving her a name? And those descriptions of her too...hmm... HAHA. 145 Level Up! LEVEL UP! Chapter 145: Level Up! LEVEL UP! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan prayed fervently. All he needed was a few more pericelestial beasts, and he¡¯d be done. Once his 100,000,000 experience points were filled, he¡¯d be able to enter the middle level of the postcelestial stage, receiving a boost in fighting strength immediately. In fact, he could even try reaching the pericelestial level. "Junior Master, here it comes!" Just then, a gigantic carcass flew over at Lin Fan. Even just staring at the size of it shocked him. "Catch my finger!" Lin Fan shouted and pierced the beast¡¯s skull. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing postcelestial upper-level beast: Snow Tiger.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +100,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡®Deflowering Finger¡¯ has leveled up.¡¯ ... ¡®Wait a moment. Something¡¯s not right! How could such a high-level beast only give so little experience points! That¡¯s bullshit! Complete bullshit!¡¯ But, Lin Fan gradually understood. Even though his cultivation base was at postcelestial initial level, his fighting strength was comparable to that of a pericelestial. Therefore, in his hands, this postcelestial upper-level beast wouldn¡¯t be of any threat. Hence, it only gave off so little experience points in the system. Upon realizing this, Lin Fan no longer wanted to kill all these small little critters. He shouted over, "Junior Disciples! Look for pericelestial beasts! These postcelestials are of not much use!" Zong Hentian, who was leading the search, shuddered helplessly. How could there be so many pericelestial beasts available? To begin with, Floating Snow Peaks was not even a forbidden ground. Therefore, it didn¡¯t even contain too many beasts usually. The presence of these beasts now was because they were attracted here by the appearance of the Snow Lion. If not for that, there probably wouldn¡¯t even be a single pericelestial beast present. "Alright, Junior Master. We¡¯ll try looking!" Zong Hentian replied. Lin Fan felt better instantly. All he needed was 30,000,000 more experience points to level up. At the same time, Lin Fan understood a point. To level up, he needed a group of highly skilled teammates to give him assistance. If he were to just depend on himself, it¡¯d take way too long. "ROAR!" Just then, a furious roar rang over. Lin Fan leaped with joy. Such a vibrant roar! This must definitely be a high leveled beast! "Senior Brothers, please render your assistance! There¡¯s a pericelestial upper-level beast over here! I can¡¯t deal with it alone!" A call of distress came over from a distance. Lin Fan was overcome with joy. Pericelestial upper-level beast?! He¡¯d be rich with experience points if he could land the killing blow! Suddenly, a bunch of trees ahead of them collapsed onto the ground in a swoop, and a strong aura could be sensed. Lin Fan rushed ahead, observing the situation from a distance. The beast looked like a western dragon. It was around 10 feet tall, with the stature of a small mountain itself. Zong Hentian and the other disciples had rounded it up and were bashing on it viciously from all sides. "Buck up, Junior Disciples! Give him a good wallop! I¡¯ll come in soon!" Lin Fan¡¯s eyes widened as he waved exuberantly. He MUST kill this thing! ¡®Whether or not Yours Truly can level up depends on this!¡¯ The beast was filled with blood from head to toe, as it let out another roar of wrath. It was determined to fight Zong Hentian and the rest of them to death. Amongst the 15 of them, Zong Hentian had the highest cultivation base, and he firmly suppressed the beast. When he heard the beast¡¯s roar of wrath, he too shouted back at it with rage. Raising his palms, he leaped into the air. His palm was filled with True Energy, and a golden glow enveloped them. Crashing down from the skies with an unstoppable force, he struck the beast. Just then, the air was filled with the sounds of bones cracking, as the beast fell, kneeling on the floor immediately. Its breath gradually grew weaker, as it laid there breathing heavily, with a deep imprint of a palm on its body. "Junior Master, here you go!" Zong Hentian shouted over. "Here I am!" Lin Fan leaped excitedly towards the beast, jabbing his finger into its skull. A destructive force filled the beast¡¯s skull, rampaging within it. "BOOM!" The beast collapsed heavily on the ground with bloodshot eyes wide open. His grievance was that he had traveled thousands of miles from the forbidden ground over here, but it died before catching sight of the Snow Lion. Such injustice¡­ ¡®Killed it¡­¡¯ Lin Fan was ecstatic. He had f*cking finally killed it. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on defeating pericelestial upper-level beast: Blood Horned Violet Flying Dragon.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +30,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on breaking through the bottleneck.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­cultivation base is now postcelestial middle level (0/200,000,000)¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on unlocking fusion function.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Blood Dragon¡¯s Horn.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 1 drop of Blood Horned Violet Flying Dragon¡¯s Essence Blood.¡¯ ¡®Blood Horned Violet Flying Dragon¡¯s Essence Blood: Upon consumption, one turns into a semi dragon.¡¯ ... Lin Fan felt a powerful force surge through his body. It was stronger than anything he had ever felt before. But what Lin Fan could not understand was why the experience points required did not go down. In the past, it was a bottleneck. As long as he tided over it, the experience points required would decrease in fact! Not only did it not decrease, but it also jumped up by twice! Lin Fan was utterly speechless. But, that fusion function unlocked got him pretty curious. He wondered how it worked. But, this was not the time for it. After all, his junior disciples were waiting for him. "How was it, Junior Master?" Zong Hentian asked. They had not expected to bump into a pericelestial upper-level beast. Seemed like with the presence of the Snow Lion, many beasts had come along for the ride. "Wonderful. The ingredients were great. It¡¯s all thanks to you Junior Disciples. Once we get back, I¡¯ll be sure to reward you boys with something good." Lin Fan laughed. Zong Hentian and the other disciples laughed along as well. As to Lin Fan¡¯s breakthrough in cultivation base, none of them felt anything at all, because the system hid his aura entirely. Unless he himself were to show it, no one would be able to detect it on their own. They carried on slaying beasts, but they were all low leveled beasts from there on. Lin Fan did not pay much attention to them, and they just continued clearing the area. "Junior Master, it¡¯s getting late. We should head back. I suppose Elder Yu has already communicated with the other sects. I wonder how we¡¯re going to deal with the Snow Lion tomorrow." Zong Hentian let out a hint of worry in his voice. After all, the Snow Lion was a lesser celestial beast. These pericelestial beasts weren¡¯t even comparable to it. Even if its cubs were of lower cultivation base, they wouldn¡¯t be easy targets either. "We must not rush head-on. Even if the time comes to it, we¡¯ll let the other sects take the frontlines. Remember not to show off." Lin Fan warned. "How can we do that, Junior Master Lin! The expedition this time round, other than to deal with the Snow Lion, it¡¯s to show off our sect¡¯s prowess. How can we let the other sects take the attention?" Zong Hentian replied. Lin Fan looked at Zong Hentian and rolled his eyes. You god*mn bloody greenhorn. It¡¯s a miracle you could live to this day with that attitude. "Just listen to my instructions tomorrow." Lin Fan said. Even though Zong Hentian did not agree entirely, he nodded his head. Translator Notes: Alright guys, so apparently there¡¯s been a miscommunication earlier with the glossary as made evident through this chapter. So, apparently, now that they¡¯re in Dongling Continent, the leveling system seems to have changed. In every cultivation base, there seems to be lower level, middle level, upper level and full cultivation. But do forgive my mistake on not making this point as clear as possible earlier on as the novel did not indicate it clearly as well. And also, the portion about the western dragon, I hope you guys understand the difference between the Chinese dragon and the Western dragon. Chinese Dragon is like a giant snake with claws and scales. Western Dragon is like a gigantic lizard with wings. Cheers! 146 Fusion Success Chapter 146: Fusion Success Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh When they returned to their campsite, Elder Yu wasn¡¯t around. He was still busy in discussions with the other sects. A frontal attack was definitely unavoidable. Just that with the strength of the Snow Lion, if they were to just rush forth head on, there might be countless casualties. Furthermore, no one was certain of the actual situation. If the Snow Lion were to have any other beasts as a backup, then things would get sticky. "Junior Master! Senior Brothers! Are the surrounding beasts cleared?" The few disciples who had stayed behind asked. "Yes, all cleared. To think that we even bumped into a pericelestial upper-level beast in this area. I wonder how many higher leveled beasts there are." Zong Hentian replied worriedly. One pericelestial upper-level beast was still manageable. But if their numbers are in the tens, or worse still, hundreds, then that was certainly an issue. "Pericelestial upper level?!? Floating Snow Peaks is just an average peak! Why would the Snow Lion¡¯s arrival to give birth attract so many high leveled beasts!" A disciple questioned. He too could not help but start to worry. After all, given the same cultivation bases, beasts had the advantage over humans. ... Lin Fan¡¯s was thoroughly preoccupied in his thoughts with the fusion function. To Lin Fan, this was definitely going to be an overpowered function. After all, every function produced by the system so far was simply incredibly strong. Excusing himself, Lin Fan entered a tent and began researching on this fusion function. Entering his consciousness excitedly, Lin Fan activated the fusion function. Instantly, 2 basins appeared within his mind. From both of them, a golden thread each was coming out, leading up to a 3rd golden basin above them, forming a triangle. Lin Fan took out some medicinal herbs and threw them in. Failed. He then tried with some pills. Failed again. Weapons. Failed. Armor. Failed. Everything failed. The only thing he had left was martial arts. Theorizing in his mind, Lin Fan threw in 2 martial arts. Just then, something astonishing happened. From the 2 basins, a golden glow filled the threads and slowly culminated within the 3rd basin. ¡®Ding¡­Fuse ¡®Twisting Heaven and Earth¡¯ and ¡®Black Tiger Steals Heart¡¯. Confirm?¡¯ Confirm my a*s. Without even confirming the situation, how could he fuse two godly skills together? Obviously, he was going to start with those he rarely used. He retrieved the two martial arts and threw in two new ones. Light middle grade ¡®Immovable Royal Fist¡¯ and ¡®Wind Chasing Sword.¡¯ Not only did Lin Fan rarely use them, he hardly even touched them. Therefore, even if these two were to turn to crap, he wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken in the least bit. ¡®Ding¡­confirm?¡¯ ¡®Fuse.¡¯ Lin Fan chose without hesitation. To him, these were just worthless rubbish. Just then, a sword passed through the air and covered Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. He could not see what exactly was happening. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations. Fusion success. Please name your new martial art.¡¯ Lin Fan hated naming stuff. Fine, since he had to do it, he¡¯d just make do with anything. ¡®King of Swords¡¯ What a name. This name exuded of dominance and something unattainable for the masses. Just like him. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on naming success.¡¯ ¡®Martial Arts able to level up indefinitely. Current level: 1.¡¯ Lin Fan could feel the power exuding from this new martial art. It was definitely way stronger than the two martial arts he had combined together. In fact, the difference in power levels could be described as Heaven and Earth. But even though the fusion went through successfully, Lin Fan still did not want to risk it with his proper skills. Only after he had determined its success rate with a couple more attempts would he consider throwing in better skills. When Lin Fan exited the tent, the skies were already gray. "Leave the stuff behind, and you may go." An inner sect disciple said to someone who seemed to be from Sky City. "There¡¯s still a roasted goat!" Lin Fan looked ahead. On the long table, there was a couple of roasted ducks and wine. His stomach growled. "Junior Master, you¡¯re out! Dinner is ready." A disciple who was standing by the table was already salivating at the sight of the delicious feast. Upon seeing Junior Master¡¯s appearance, naturally, his first task was to greet him towards the food. Even though they did not know Junior Master Lin¡¯s true cultivation base. Just the fact that he could pull off such a stunt on Fengtian Sect was enough for them to respect him. Furthermore, how could they not understand from Elder Yu¡¯s actions: Lin Fan¡¯s life was the most important thing in this expedition. "To the honorable sect members present, this is my younger sister. Would you guys take a look to see if she¡¯s suitable to join the sect?" Just then a young man held the hands of a small girl and stared at Zong Hentian courteously. This young man was none other than Cai Family¡¯s eldest son, Cai Yi. His purpose here, other than sending food, was to hope that his sister could enter the sect. Cai Yi knew for a fact that his potential was too low for the sects to take him in. Therefore, he could only hope that his sister had a chance. In Cai Yi¡¯s point of view, the Chu Family must definitely be trying to pull closer strings with the other sects as well. If they were to reach an agreement, things would be bad for the Cai Family. Zong Hentian glanced at the both of them and instantaneously said idly, "Low potential." As an inner sect talent, Zong Hentian naturally had his pride. He did not pay much attention usually towards mere mortals like them. After all, Zong Hentian had bumped into many of these families who were often eager to get some connections with sects. If once in a while, one of them possessed immense potential, they could naturally be considered to be brought into the sect. But glancing at both of them, Zong Hentian immediately knew that they did not have what it took. "Junior Master." Seeing Lin Fan step forth, Zong Hentian greeted courteously. Lin Fan nodded in acknowledgment. Looking at the young lolita who was only about five years old, Lin Fan smiled, "Small girl, what¡¯s your name?" Looking at this young Lolita, Lin Fan was reminded of some events and people from his past life. At the same time, he had some sort of understanding towards this young lolita. Tender white skin with large eyes, her makeup was minimal with good clothes. Her cherry peach lips were small and full, and she looked like someone who was obedient and good at pleasing others. "Big Brother! My name is Cai Zhiqiao." The young Cai Lolita grabbed her brother¡¯s hands tightly. Even though she was slightly afraid, her voice was still clear and vibrant. Lin Fan squatted down and rubbed her head, "This is a good seed." Zong Hentian was filled with misgivings, but since Junior Master had said so, he could not refute his words. Cai Yi took a leap of joy in his heart. At first, he had thought that there¡¯d be no chance anymore. But to think that this would happen. Seemed like there was hope for his younger sister to enter the sect. "Would you be willing to go somewhere else? But, you would not be able to see your family for a really long time. Is that okay?" Lin Fan asked. In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, if he were to able to lure a young Lolita back to the sect, it¡¯d be a more lively place. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have to just stare at males like Zhang Ergou daily anymore. Cai Yi was extremely excited as he gripped his sister¡¯s arm tightly. Looking at her in anticipation, he could barely contain himself in shouting, "Agree! AGREE!" The young Cai Lolita looked at Lin Fan, then at her brother. With her bright sparkly eyes, she cowered and shook her head, "I¡¯ll¡­be wherever¡­father and mother are¡­where brother is¡­" "Sir! My¡­my younger sister is still young! Let me explain¡­!" Cai Yi interrupted anxiously. From the sides, Zong Hentian snorted coldly. The nerve of these people. "Elder Yu has returned!" Elder Yu, who had left the site to discuss strategies with the other sects, had returned. Looking at the solemn look on his face, Lin Fan garnered that something must have happened. "What are you guys here for?" Elder Yu asked sternly. "The eldest son of Sky City¡¯s Cai Family, Cai Yi, greets the honorable sir!" "Hmph! Instead of guarding the 4 entrances of Sky City, what are you doing here? GO!" Elder Yu replied without any mercy. Evidently, he was fuming over something. "Yes¡­yes!" At Elder Yu¡¯s fierce attitude, Cai Yi and the young Lolita were both scared out of their wits. "You guys go on ahead. Once things are settled, I¡¯ll pay you a visit." Lin Fan smiled gently. The matter ahead was of importance. Whether or not he could lure the young lolita, he would have to leave that up to fate. Once again, Cai Yi, who had lost all hope, lit up again. He thanked Lin Fan earnestly and ran off with his younger sister. "Elder Yu, did something happen?" Lin Fan asked. "Sigh¡­these mother*ckers¡­" Elder Yu gritted his teeth with anger. 147 Wrong Information Chapter 147: Wrong Information Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Upon hearing Elder Yu¡¯s story, every single one of their expressions changed. "Simply...too...much!" Zong Hentian¡¯s face was solemn as he gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Lin Fan could not fully comprehend the situation. Even though they were taking the frontline for tomorrow¡¯s fight, nevertheless, they were assisted by two other sects. While it was disadvantageous indeed, surely there was no need to get into such a huff, right? "The frontlines tomorrow will be spearheaded by the Glory Sect, Xuanyang Sect, and Taiyi Sect. These two sects are the weakest amongst all present. Therefore, not only do we not get any advantage against the beasts, all three sects might even face the threat of being wiped out." Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s puzzled face, Elder Yu explained the situation. Lin Fan finally understood. If they were to divide the six sects present as such, Glory Sect would definitely be in a sticky position tomorrow. "Elder Yu, what¡¯s the Snow Lion¡¯s cultivation base like?" Lin Fan asked. "Lower Celestial upper level. Now that it has given birth, it has weakened by around half its strength. But it is still definitely deadly." Lin Fan was stunned. Bloody hell! Lower celestial upper level?!? Even half of that would crush him entirely! Even at its current strength, it wasn¡¯t something mere humans could deal with. Seems like things might not go so easily tomorrow. Could the Fengtian Sect have some death grudge against the Glory Sect? Back in the forbidden grounds expedition, they had already viciously decimated one of Glory Sect¡¯s geniuses. And again, for this beast slaying expedition, they definitely had a hand in this situation. "Elder Yu. does the Fengtian Sect have some sort of grudge with our Glory sect? Why does the whole thing seem intentional?" Lin Fan asked curiously. Fine. Even if they were to be at a disadvantage, there ought to be a reason behind it. "Hmph. In previous forbidden grounds expeditions, some of our disciples have slain some of their geniuses, that¡¯s all. To think that they would suddenly produce a peerless genius. Just because of that, they¡¯ve turned utterly impudent." Elder Yu said with dissatisfaction, trying to cover the helplessness in his tone. He had not expected karma to come by so quickly. Back in the past, Glory Sect had always remained steps ahead of the other sects. To think that Fengtian Sect would finally surpass them in this generation. Even when two of Glory Sect¡¯s geniuses joined forces, they were defeated by their peerless genius...leading to a permanent loss of one of theirs. Indeed, this was karma. ... At this point, Lin Fan only had one thought in his head. ¡®Out in this world, you¡¯ll always pay your dues one day.¡¯ Seemed like Fengtian Sect was out to go against Glory Sect till the bitter end by first exacting their long-awaited vengeance. But it seemed like Elder Yu was a pretty magnanimous man. After such a turn of tides by Fengtian Sect, only he himself would know the pain inside his heart. In terms of fighting strength, Fengtian Sect was actually similar to the Glory Sect. All the while, what they were lacking was the grooming of the next generation. But now that they finally produced a peerless sinner, nobody could do anything about it. To Lin Fan, there was no definite justice or evil in this world. It was all dependant on one¡¯s upbringing and surroundings. Now that he was a member of Glory Sect, naturally Glory Sect¡¯s will was justice. Any enemies of the sect were his enemies. Therefore, Lin Fan did not think that anyone was right or wrong. It was just a matter of perspective. "Take extra caution tomorrow. Do not let any f your brothers come to harm." Elder Yu warned solemnly. His mood was grim, and he no longer had an appetite. Thus, he headed back into his tent earlier. Zong Hentian and the other disciples glanced at one another, not knowing what to say. They already knew how the sects were going to be positioned. Xuanyang Sect and Taiyi Sect were positioned near the Glory Sect at the north of Heaven River, thus grouped together. The other 3 sects were positioned at the south together. But still, Xuanyang Sect and Taiyi Sect¡¯s strength was troubling¡­ ... Fine, there was no point thinking so much. What had to be done had to be done. He decided to think about it after filling his stomach and waved his hand. Looking at these downtrodden disciples, he let out a smile. ... Over at the Fengtian Sect, all the disciples who had consumed Biggra were totally wasted. They had decimated the deck of their battle ark with pecks and pecks. Now, all of them were lying within their tents in deep rest. But unsurprisingly, within those fatigued faces of theirs was a hint of satisfaction. In case of the genius Lin Ao, thank goodness he discovered it early and thus was able to avoid the calamity. But nevertheless, even the small amount he inhaled in was enough to send his body waves of energy, let alone his junior brothers who took all of it in. To Fengtian Sect, defeating the Snow Lion was not the key of this expedition; it was viciously crushing Glory Sect. "Eldest son of Sky City¡¯s Chu Family, Chu Chen, requests an audience with the honorable sir." Just as Lin Ao was deep in his thoughts, a soft voice came over. Lin Ao frowned. Fengtian Sect barely had any relationship with Chu Family of Sky City at all. In any case, since they came of their own accord, there was no harm in listening to what they had to say. "Enter." Lin Ao said coldly. Brimming with joy, Chu Chen looked at his younger sister, Chu Xue and nodded. A smile formed on the defined cheeks of the alluring face of Chu Xue. Looking at the tents with anticipation, the two of them headed in. ... Next day¡­ Floating Snow Peaks, Entrance of the Snow Lion¡¯s lair¡­ All six sects gathered. Lin Fan could constantly feel the gaze of dozens of people on him. The aura sent to him by these gazes sent goosebumps all over his entire back. But every time he turned around to try to search for the source of those gazes, they disappeared just like that. The feeling of being spied on by somebody...it was like as though they were aiming to rob him of his an*l virginity. Dangerous...extremely dangerous. "Alright, so the Snow Lion should be residing within. The frontlines will be headed by Glory Sect, Xuanyang Sect, and Taiyi Sect, while the remaining three of us will look for an opportunity to sneak into the lair and search for its cubs. As to how we will distribute the loot, we¡¯ll discuss it after the expedition." The Elder in charge of Fengtian Sect¡¯s expedition commanded calmly while he focused at the entrance of the lair. Just then, a few gigantic arks flew towards them in the skies. Members of the six sects looked at as though they were nothing abnormal. "What¡¯s up with these battle arks?" Lin Fan asked, puzzled. "These are the battle arks of other sects. But no worries, they only brought their disciples here to observe and will not take part in the hunt." Elder Yu replied from behind calmly. Apparently, this wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened. "For this hunt assault, none of the six Elders present will participate. All you have are your own capabilities. Life or death, it all depends on yourself!" Fengtian Sect¡¯s Elder voiced out loudly. The main purpose of this hunt assault was to train up these disciples. Just then, the Elder of Fengtian Sect seemed to gather energy around him as his beard and hair flew amok in the air. He gave off a shout which came off as a burst of energy towards the lair of the beast. Lin Fan was startled, as a ferocious roar returned from within, as though the lair was hiding some sort of horrific creature. ¡®RAWR!¡¯ While the 1st roar was ferocious, the 2nd roar was all the more vigorous and earth-shattering, as the snow peaks seemed to shake with the power of the roar. From within the dark lair, a pair of gigantic bloodshot eyes appeared. Those eyes were filled with immense rage. When Lin Fan took a closer look, he was dumbfounded. This...this¡­! ¡®WASN¡¯T THIS WAY TOO GIGANTIC?!?¡¯ Lin Fan raised his head to gaze at the beast ahead of him. Shaped like a lion with snow white skin, a humongous pair of horns protruded from its forehead, and it was surrounded by an intimidating aura of dominance. Looking at the system, Lin Fan¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet. The...information they had was...wrong¡­! 148 Hurry Up And Play Dead! Chapter 148: Hurry Up And Play Dead! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Lesser Celestial Upper Level. (Perfect Condition)¡¯ ¡®F*CK! Who the f*ck said that it was in a weakened state?! F*CKING HELL!¡¯ Lin Fan was absolutely dumbfounded. When the Snow Lion¡¯s appearance with such a ferocious aura caused the atmosphere to thicken, Lin Fan immediately knew that something was off. And checking the system, indeed his doubts were confirmed. "How could this be?!" The Elders exclaimed in disbelief. They had realized that the beast was in a perfect condition at all, without any hint of being any weaker. "ROAR!" Again, the Snow Lion roared ferociously. It rattled the entire peak, rendering beasts nearby trembling in fear and creeping lowly on the ground. "How¡­how could this be? Just a few days back, we confirmed that it was in a weakened state after giving birth! And now¡­!" Some of the disciples muttered in fear, while the rest stood still not knowing what to do with this situation. If the Snow Lion were to strike, things would be utterly horrific. For a beast of lesser celestial upper level, only a human with a cultivation base of lesser celestial full cultivation could deal with it. But other than the six elders present, who were of lesser celestial cultivation base, all the disciples were as good as mere insects to the beast! ... The arks in the skies¡­ The disciples who had arrived to observe the hunt were equally wary. In fact, they even shifted their arks higher up the skies, just in case they were to suffer from any unnecessary impact. "To think that the beast is in its peak condition. The six sects are in for some trouble." An old lady with a tree bark-like skin on one of the arks commented. As to what was happening below, she had zero intentions of lending them a hand. "Elder, the six elders present are of lesser celestial cultivation base. They should have no issues dealing with the beast, right?" A female disciple asked. The old lady shook her head, "The Snow Lion is a descendant of the Ancient Beast, Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. It is way more ferocious than any casual wild beast. Even for someone at peak of lesser celestial, they would need a big deal of sacrifice to face it.¡¯ ... "What should we do?!" This was the thought on everyone¡¯s mind. At this moment, even Elder Yu was dumbfounded. How had things come to this? If the beast was in a weakened state with less than half its full power, then, with just the combined strength of all the disciples present, there was hope in taking it down. But things were different now. At full power, even if the six elders were to participate alongside the fight, victory was not guaranteed. "Everyone, there was a mistake in the information we received. How about the six of us hold the Snow Lion and allow our disciples to escape first?" Elder Yu whispered anxiously. "Hmph! Follow the plan! Glory Sect, Xuanyang Sect, and Taiyi Sect will strike first and hold it while we 3 will enter the lair! Even though the situation has changed, the plan remains unchanged!" The Fengtian Sect Elder demanded. "Your mother¡¯s f*cking a*s!" Elder Yu screamed in anger. Fengtian Sect¡¯s Elder¡¯s brains must have been eaten by a donkey for him to spout such ridiculous nonsense. Just then, the Snow Lion started moving. That seemingly enormous body with the stature of a mountain gave off an intimidating aura that was so choking that some of the disciples found it hard to breathe. That domineering aura was like a sharp blade, stealing the words out of everyone¡¯s mouths. "Here¡­it comes!" Disciples of the six sects starting panicking. Like a smashed egg, Lin Fan was also at a loss for words. Which bloody dumb pig retrieved the information regarding the Snow Lion! He had thought to simply obtain some easy rewards from this expedition. To think that the situation had changed as such. Suddenly, the Snow Lion¡¯s bloodshot gaze turned towards Glory Sect. Lifting its razor-edged claws, it slammed down on the ground, causing the earth around them to shake like an avalanche. "Everyone, the beast¡¯s target is Glory Sect! Let¡¯s take the opportunity to head off!" Fengtian Sect¡¯s Elder shouted gleefully. Seemed like the heavens were on Fengtian Sect¡¯s side for them to get this lucky. Even though it was freezing on the Floating Snow Peaks, Elder Yu was sweating profusely, and his heart was pounding. "I¡¯ll take over control later. You guys retreat while protecting Junior Master Lin!" Elder Yu knew that things were about to go south, but no matter what he needed to protect the disciples. Especially Lin Fan, whom the Senior Elder has specially entrusted. "No, Elder! One for all and all for one!" Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Elder Yu was going to sacrifice himself for their sake! Even though Elder Yu was also lesser celestial upper level, he was definitely no match for this beast alone! "Spare the nonsense! Protect Junior master Lin and leave!!!" Elder Yu¡¯s face turned frosty with a determined look on his face. He was prepared to fight the beast to his death. All this while, Lin Fan had been pondering about something while carefully analyzing the Snow Lion¡¯s body structure through the system. With a flash in his eyes, he whispered sneakily, "Listen to Junior Master¡­everyone lay down and play dead." "Ahh¡­Junior master¡­! This¡­!" Everyone was puzzled and did not know what he meant by this. "Stop wasting time. Elder Yu, listen to me! Lie down and stop breathing!" To salvage his own life as well, Lin Fan laid down without hesitation, hoping that this would work. Looking at Lin Fan lying down, Elder Yu and Zong Hentian hesitated for a moment. After that, all of them followed suit and played dead on the ground. At this moment, the skies were eerily silent. Nobody knew what Glory Sect was up to. Could it be that they gave up knowing that only death awaited them? On the arks in the skies, everyone was stumped as well. "Elder, what¡¯s Glory Sect up to?" A female disciple of Nine Heavens Sect asked. "No idea." The old lady shook her head cryptically. What is Glory Sect thinking? The other five sects stood there bewildered. And during all this, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was pounding relentlessly. This HAD to work, or they¡¯d be dead meat! He hoped that his knowledge from the previous world would finally pay off here. The larger the size of an animal, the more they scorned living things of smaller sizes. And when those living things laid still on the floor, the other party would naturally assume that they were dead. Zong Hentian felt a deep sense of shame within his heart. As a born genius, how could he be doing something like this? "Elder, this would ruin our reputation. How about we just give it a shot?" Zong Hentian asked. "Shut up and listen to your Junior Master!" Elder Yu squinted his eyes and glared at this pig like disciple. A young man who did not know what was good for him indeed. Naturally, experience was king in this world. Elder Yu had gone through many tides and tribulations in his long life. As long as he could stay alive in this situation, who gave a f*ck about reputation anymore. Seemed like when he got back, he ought to let the Grand Master know so that he could give these young ones a precious lesson about life. The most important in life was staying alive. Just then, the situation changed abruptly. The imposing Snow Lion stood still, somewhat baffled at this development. It squinted its eyes carefully as it huffed out a puff of hot air. These once lively ants were no longer moving anymore! At the same time, all the disciples of the other sects grew pale as a sheet as they realized something. The Snow Lion had turned its gaze on them. A dangerous aura surrounded them, as the tension made it difficult to breathe within. "Shit¡­this is not good¡­!" 149 Incredible Far Chapter 149: Incredible Fart Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh At this critical moment, Fengtian Sect¡¯s elder was not daunted, and he commanded firmly, "Everyone, lay down and play dead like the Glory Sect!" Right after he said it, he plopped head first onto the ground. Since Glory Sect had succeeded at playing dead, he had to naturally follow suit. Otherwise, if the Snow Lion struck, they might get wiped out entirely. At the same time, all the other sects were fighting to follow suit as well. Some of the disciples from the other sects went all the way out to portray the realism of it by tilting their heads sideways and sticking out their tongues. The skies went silent and the air was filled with floating snowflakes. Gone was the clamoring and tension from before as silence took over. Back on the gigantic arks, time seemed to have stopped as well. The old lady of Nine Heavens Sect stared at the scene stupefied as well. This¡­everything seemed so¡­so surreal! Was this even real life anymore? The six sects were laying down as though they were corpses. But in fact, the one who was the most still was the descendant of the ancient Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. It stood there lost as a baby, wondering what had happened. Why¡­why had the lively little ants just gone still in an instant?! "Elder, why is this happening?" The old lady did not speak because¡­the sight before her was simply too unbelievable. Since the beginning of time, no one had ever been able to escape from the senses of a beast! Any martial artist who met with a beast only had two choices, to kill or be killed. It was the first time they had ever seen anyone trying to escape from one! Especially when this was the descendant of an ancient beast! The bulky Snow Lion did not leave just because of this. It retreated slowly and sat right at the entrance of its lair. Drawing circles with its razor sharp claws, it stared at these ants intensely, trying to figure out why they had died just like that. Even though it was a beast, it was a beast who loved learning new things. Possessing the bloodline of the ancient beast, it was determined to understand why this was happening so that it could record the memory within its bloodline and pass it down to future descendants as well. Nobody from the six sects who were lying down could figure out why this was happening. How could they have avoided the beast just by lying down? Could it be that this was some sort of hidden secret?!? Even as they racked their brains, they could not figure out the logic behind this. Even as a genius of Fengtian Sect, Lin Ao laid still as ever. In front of this deadly beast, even he dared not show any signs of defiance. But just as everyone was secretly celebrating escaping death, they realized something¡­the Snow Lion¡­he was not returning to his lair! It just sat there, patiently waiting. At this point, Lin Fan was growing impatient. What was this stinking monster thinking?! ¡®How about just get the hell back into your lair so we can make our escape!¡¯ Back in the skies, no one knew what to say. After all, the sects below were not safe yet. "Elder, should we give them a hand and distract away the Snow Lion?" A disciple asked. "No. Act only if the situation changes. This affair belongs to the six sects, it¡¯s none of our business. We¡¯re already doing them a favor by not backstabbing them. Let¡¯s see how long they can last then." ... The arks in the skies were rife with discussion. Regarding the situation below, they were curious beyond measures, wondering what would happen next. Now that these six sects could neither attack nor retreat, it was good news to these observing sects as well. ... "Elder, what should we do?" Lin Ao whispered. "No idea. Just wait it out." The same went for Xuanyang Sect, Taiyi Sect and the other remaining sects. They had no clue what they should be doing. Should they wait out till the Snow Lion retreated back into its lair? Time passed by the minutes¡­ The snowstorm in the skies were getting stronger, as the disciples present were all covered by a thick layer of snow. A thought began to form in Lin Fan¡¯s head. He could enter Stealth mode and sneak into the lair. Stealing those cubs slyly, he would then smack the Snow Lion with the brick, causing it to enter sleep mode. But he knocked off the thought after a while. While Stealth was definitely overpowered, a beast¡¯s senses were very sharp and sensitive. He¡¯d be dead meat if he were caught. Even though Lin Fan had half a mind to give it a try, he gave up soon after. Perhaps the Snow Lion would finally leave after it was bored. ... Just as everyone was laying silently, a disciple of Glory Sect whimpered, "Elder¡­Junior Master¡­! I¡­I want to fart¡­!" Lin Fan, who was deep in his thoughts, nearly spit out all his blood after hearing that. F*CK YOU! Was this guy for real?! How could he think of farting at this critical moment?!? "You, what¡¯s wrong with you! As a pericelestial, why would you have reactions such as these?" Elder Yu frowned. "Elder, I have mastered ¡®Glass Body¡¯! As long as there are any toxins or negative substances within my body, it would expel it out through gas! And in this frosty area, my body has accumulated a large amount of coldness within it. Thus, the Glass Body is acting up to expel it all out!" The disciple was close to tears. If he had known mastering this skill would lead to this situation, he would never have started on it for the death of him. At the mastery of this skill, one could always maintain one¡¯s physical body at peak condition as it would never be infiltrated by any poison or negative symptoms. But to think that this effect would work against them right now. "Hold it in. Do not let out a single peep!" Lin Fan did not have anything else to say. What a turn of events this day was! "Junior Master, I¡¯ve been holding on for a long time! It¡¯s unbearable!" After withstanding it for so long, the disciple¡¯s face was already flushed red. "You¡­!" Lin Fan was looking around for a stone or something as a plug so that he could stuff it up the guy¡¯s a*s. But just then, the eruption came. ¡®POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT!¡¯ The fart was well made, with a sturdy bass frequency and adequate volume, lasting what seemed like an eternity. Indeed, it was music from nature. But at this point, it was a death sentence. ¡®Shit¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan sighed. "ROARRRRR!" The Snow Lion snapped out of its thoughts and lunged towards the sound. Raising its feet, it swiped through the air with its claws. Time and space seemed to be distorted as 5 thick lines appeared through the thin air. Elder Yu yelled back alarmingly as a bright light flashed through his fist while he too threw a punch at the Snow Lion. ¡®BAM!¡¯ At that moment, everything shook as the earth started to shatter. Like a kite with its thread broken, Elder Yu flew off while spurting fresh blood from his mouth. "ELDER!" Everyone was appalled. They had not expected the beast to be THIS strong. Just one swipe from its claw was enough to send Elder Yu flying. This level of strength was beyond horrific. The Snow Lion growled mockingly. Lin Fan could not take it anymore. Pointing at the Snow Lion, he shouted, "Hey, little fella! Don¡¯t you dare go overboard¡­!" The moment Lin Fan spoke, the Snow Lion appeared instantaneously in his face. In a swift motion, it bent down and swallowed Lin Fan whole. Everything happened within a split second, and everyone was dumbstruck without having any room for reactions. "JUNIOR MASTER!!!" Everyone shouted frantically. ... "Run¡­!" 150 I Refuse To Believe! Chapter 150: I Refuse To Believe! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Where¡¯s your Junior Master Lin?" Elder Yu, who was swiped flying by the Snow Lion, asked with a pained look. "El¡­elder! Junior Master Lin was swallowed whole by the beast!" A disciple replied in utter shock. Terrifying. This was simply a nightmare! They had not expected the lesser celestial upper-level Snow Lion to be so monstrous. If not because the Snow Lion was worrying about its cubs inside the lair, none of them would stand a chance even with their strengths combined. "What¡­?!" Elder Yu struggled to stand up, intending to go rescue Lin Fan back into their midst. "Elder¡­it¡¯s useless. The Snow Lion is simply way too strong!" Zong Hentian pulled back Elder Yu. To Zong Hentian, Junior Master Lin was already dead. There was simply no chance of him surviving this. At this rate, unless a Senior Elder was present, none of them would stand any chance against this beast. "GET LOST!" Elder Yu shouted. But this aggravated his wounds, and he spat out yet another bout of fresh blood as his face turned ever paler. ... It felt like an eternity for Lin Fan, as though he was stuck in an endless abyss swirling round and round without a destination. ¡®Where¡­is this?¡¯ Lin Fan opened his eyes and was stunned by the sight before him. Hold on¡­ Lin Fan tried to recall what happened. First, he could no longer tolerate the beast¡¯s impudence. Thus, he raised his finger so that it¡¯d know its place and stand down. But just then, he entered a world of darkness. What! Was he eaten by the Snow Lion?! At this thought, Lin Fan sweated profusely as a surge of fear rushed up to his head. Sh*t, he was seriously eaten by that sh*t! And the beast was so strong to boot! If he were to be digested by the beast, wouldn¡¯t he just come out as a pile of dump and be stuck between heaven and earth? The thoughts of it filled Lin Fan with goosebumps. Just then, Lin Fan heard a loud sound like the gushing of a torrent. This sound came closer and closer. When Lin Fan raised his head, he was traumatized. ¡®F*CK ME¡­!¡¯ A gush of yellow liquid came pouring down like a waterfall. Taking Lin Fan along with it, it rushed downwards. The smell of this yellow liquid was nauseating to the nose. Lin Fan held his breath and did not dare to open his mouth as well. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Snow Lion Digestive Liquid.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ Experience Points + 20,000.¡¯ ... As the system kept ringing, Lin Fan momentarily forgot about the nauseating smell as he leaped with joy in his heart. To think that even this digestive liquid could give him experience points! But Lin Fan had no intentions of following the digestive liquid all the way down. Based on his calculations, he should be around the stomach area. Once he was digested, he¡¯d follow it down all the way to the anus opening to be passed out. But oh well, no hurry. Since he was here, he might as well see if he could take advantage of this. To fight this beast headstrong outside, he was definitely not its match. But inside here? Now things were different. Perhaps, he could blow it up from within so that this beast would know that it had to pay the price for swallowing Yours Truly. Stretching his hand, Lin Fan held on to a piece of blood-red meat, determined to not let himself be flushed down. After the digestive liquid was flushed down entirely, Lin Fan let go of his hands and surveyed the surroundings. Inside the body of the Snow Lion, the red meat walls pulsated like any other living being, compressing and expanding as it breathed. Looking at it was causing Lin Fan to be somewhat nervous. This was indeed way too horrifying a sight. Stepping downwards slowly, Lin Fan caught sight of the cesspool where the yellow liquid accumulated in. He was startled. Thank goodness he was smart enough to not head down with it. Otherwise, he¡¯d die of disgust. Within the cesspool floated a bunch of white bones, probably from beasts it had consumed before. After they were digested, all that was left of them were just bones. Looking at it, Lin Fan thought of ways to deal with this Snow Lion. Now that he was inside, he must definitely pull a big one on it. If he could kill this Snow Lion from within, then he¡¯d be reaping in a shitload of profits. Lesser Celestial Upper-Level beast. The amount of experience points must be beyond imagination. Just thinking about it was titillating. But of course, he needed a proper plan. Lin Fan took out a couple of Biggra. He wondered if tossing Biggra into the cesspool would be of use. Since the Snow Lion needed to replenish its nutrients by digesting beasts, throwing Biggra within it should probably be somewhat useful. Though there were no guarantees, it was definitely worth a shot. Fearing that 1 was not enough, Lin Fan threw 10 Biggras within the cesspool. As they landed inside, the cesspool bubbled for a moment, and they vanished entirely. Waiting a moment, Lin Fan expected a reaction. When nothing happened, he was puzzled. Could it be that this beast was of a monstrous size, hence the Biggras were not strong enough for it? Right, that must be the case! Otherwise, there could be no other explanation. Gritting his teeth, Lin Fan tossed every single last Biggra he had within the cesspool and waited patiently. To f*ck this beast up, first he had to get her tired. But this should be of some use to the Snow Lion, right? After all, this was the Godly pill cultivated by Yours Truly. Theoretically, it should kill BOTH males and females. ... Outside, the six sects were already all out of ideas of how to deal with the Snow Lion. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t interested; they just couldn¡¯t deal with it at its peak condition. The only reason they could escape was because the Snow Lion was busy guarding its lair, so it didn¡¯t chase far out. Otherwise, no one would be left alive by now. But towards Glory Sect¡¯s losses, Fengtian Sect was filled with joy. Pleasure¡­this was pure pleasure! "Elder Yu! Nine Heavens Sect, Rapid Lightning Sect and the rest are about to make a move on the Snow Lion!" Zong Hentian commented. Elder Yu was overwhelmed with joy. No matter what, as long as the Snow Lion was defeated, they could search for Lin Fan¡¯s corpse at least. Regarding his survival, Elder Yu no longer had any hopes. But upon hearing this, Fengtian Sect was distressed instead. To think that these other sects that came to observe were now taking the chance at the Snow Lion! Darn it! But they had no choice in the matter. If these sects dared to take on the Snow Lion, then the Elders leading them must definitely be of a higher cultivation base. In the current state of affairs, they would only let these sects snatch this cheap deal. For Nine Heavens Sect, Rapid Lightning Sect and Great Sword Sect, the elders leading them for this observation were all of Lesser Celestial Peak Cultivation. Since the elders from the six sects were of lower cultivations and could not defeat the beast, naturally they could only give these guys a helping hand in taking it down. But naturally, the treasures and loot would be split amongst the 3 only. Especially the cubs of the Snow Lion, that was of crucial importance. After all, it could probably grow into the Greater Celestial beast it was meant to be. Nine Heavens Sect¡¯s Leader of Observation Team: Old Lady Tianji. Cultivation Base: Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation. Rapid Lightning Sect¡¯s Leader of Observation Team: Shang Wusheng. Cultivation Base: Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation. Great Sword Sect¡¯s Leader of Observation Team: Zhang Tianheng. Cultivation Base: Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation. The three elders of lesser celestial full cultivation¡­taking down the beast was more than enough. None of the disciples of the 3 sects came down to assist the fight; they were all just waiting on the arks. The six sects disciples stood at a distance as well. Even though they were helpless, they had to see how this beast was taken down. "Zhang Tianheng, you¡¯ll take the first strike." Old Lady Tianji struck the sharp edge of the cane she was holding on the ground. A crack spread out in all four directions like a wave, and in an instant, all the snow on the surface blew away. Great Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Zhang Tianheng raised a finger to the skies intimidatingly. A multitude of great swords numbering in the hundreds flew across the skies and amassed behind him. BAM! BOOM! Just then, the lair shook vigorously, as though an earthquake was present. ¡®ROAR!!!!!!!¡¯ A furious roar erupted from the lair, as though the beast was in an uncontrollable rage. Within its body, Lin Fan too was raging. He could not believe that his Biggra wouldn¡¯t work. In disbelief, he continued cultivating more of it fanatically as well. A large amount of Biggra exploded within the beast¡¯s body as though it was free of charge and the beast¡¯s meat absorbed all of the Biggra in powder form as they landed on the inner walls of the beast. ¡®Yours Truly refuse to believe that this won¡¯t godd*mn work!¡¯ Finally, Lin Fan noticed something happening. The digestive liquid in the cesspool was disappearing, as though it was swallowed up by the Snow Lion. Veins as thick as his forearms started appearing on the inner walls of the beast and pulsated intensely, as though it was absorbing something. ¡®Yes! I¡¯ve done it!¡¯ Lin Fan leaped with joy. Woohoo! Was the beast finally gonna explode? ... The three elders looked at the scene before them calmly. "Elders of the 6 sects, the three of us will take control of this situation now. Please take no offense." The bark-like skin of Old Lady Tianji let out a smile, as though telling them that the bounty of Snow Lion was already in their bags¡­ 151 Something Seems Off! Chapter 151: Something Seems Off! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Helpless as they were, the six sects could do nothing. They had made a mistake in their initial investigation of the situation. If they had gotten the actual picture, the sects would not have merely sent them out. And now, they could only stare as the three other sects struck at the bounty for themselves. Even though it was in its peak condition, in the hands of three lesser celestial peak cultivation masters, it would still fall nevertheless. "Old Lady Tianji, Glory Sect only requires to be allowed to slice open the belly of the beast in the aftermath to retrieve the corpse of our disciple. We will definitely express our sincerest thanks for this." Elder Yu sighed. This was most he could do. "Small issue." Old Lady Tianji twitched her eyes and whispered. "When the beast next appears, the three of us will strike together and utterly decimate it in one blow." Great Sword Sect¡¯s Elder Zhang Tianheng stood there, glowing with all the great swords surrounding him, as though he had pierced a hole through time and space. "Alright¡­" Rapid Lightning Sect¡¯s Elder Shang Wusheng placed his palms together and moved them like a snake, ready to send off a shockwave the moment the Snow Lion appeared at the lair entrance. ¡®Roar¡­!¡¯ A lower toned roar came out of the lair this time around. In fact, the roar sounded somewhat hurried, as though it was preparing for a large explosion. Standing from a distance, the six sects wondered, ¡®Something seems off.¡¯ Elder Yu frowned. Unable to contain himself, he warned the three elders, "Everyone, there¡¯s something wrong with its roar. Please take extra caution." But the three of them did not pay any heed to it and grinned, "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yu. Since your cultivation bases are the same as this beast, naturally you¡¯d be alarmed by its aura." The six sects were displeased at this condescending remark by the three elders. Weren¡¯t they just implying that the six sects were lower than the beast? Just then, the skies turned gray as dark clouds covered the skies. Streaks of lightning could be seen flashing across it. Far in the distance, citizens of Sky City looked at the situation on Floating Snow Peaks with grim faces as well. They did not know what was going on. Whether or not the beast was slain by the six sects was still unknown to them. But amongst them, Chu Family was making their final preparations. There could be only one leader for Sky City. Once the matter of the beast was done with, the same could be said for the Cai Family¡­ ... "Brother Zhang, take a look at this little bastard. Even as the brink of death, it¡¯s coming up with all sorts of patterns. Interesting." The resolute face of Shang Wusheng revealed a cold laugh, as he looked at the situation in disdain. "Futile struggle." Zhang Tianheng snorted coldly. He paid no attention to the change in the skies as the great swords continued floating around him, ripping the air apart. After all, the three of them were of lesser celestial full cultivation. If they could not even deal with such a beast, then they¡¯d just end up being a laughing stock for the rest of the world. Even though this was a direct descendant of the ancient beast, the power difference between cultivation bases was something that neither human nor beast could replace. BOOM! Just then, something shocking happened. From the ruins of Zhang Hengtian¡¯s first strike, a claw pawed its way out of the cracks. Rocks began raining from it like an avalanche. A red beam shot out from the cracks and once again shook the heaven and earth. The atmosphere was filled with a frenzied aura. ¡®What¡¯s going on with that little bastard!¡¯ The three elders were momentarily unnerved as well. ¡®ROAR!¡¯ An unsettling monstrous roar came screaming across the skies, and every disciple present could not stop trembling. "Elder! There¡¯s something wrong with the Snow Lion!" Zong Hentian shouted amongst the chaos. Looking at the sight ahead of him, Elder Yu was filled with waves of fear. More so than something wrong, what was happening was entirely impossible! The Snow Lion, whose fur was initially snow white, had now turned red entirely. In fact, an intense aura was steaming out from the red fur, melting all the snow around it on the peaks. ¡®ROARRRRRRRRRRRR!¡¯ The beast looked up into the skies and screamed out its entire lungs. Compared to its frenzied look initially, it looked diabolical at this moment. Those massive claws of it were pawing fanatically at the ground in front of it, and the Floating Snow Peaks shook as though it was going to split into two. Its long tail stood upright, with hot air gushing out continuously from its anus in a strong stream. "Just what is happening?!" Old Lady Tianji, who was initially filled with confidence, was now staring at the beast in disbelief, unable to comprehend the situation before her. At the same time, Lin Fan, who was within the beast, was not having the best time of his life either. Initially, it was still pretty cool within the beast. But now, it was heating up like a volcano, and the temperature was insufferable. Worse still, the digestive liquid remaining in the cesspool began bubbling like boiling water. The strong compressions and expansion of the beast¡¯s body was causing immense pushing and suction pressure within it, causing Lin Fan to tumble around unable to stand properly. He felt like crying. Goodness, this situation was just simply f*cked up. Definitely, Biggra must have taken effect. But wasn¡¯t this way too vigorous! Lin Fan had no idea how many Biggra pills he popped for the beast. All he knew was that he was entirely out of ingredients in his stash. But according to his memory, the numbers should lie within a few hundreds. On the outside, the Snow Lion¡¯s bloodshot eyes were darting around, as though looking for something. It entirely neglected the presence of the three elders. "This Snow Lion seems to be paying no respects to us!" Shang Wusheng frowned. "If not now, then when? STRIKE!" Zhang Tianheng roared furiously, and a great sword protruded amongst his collection, shooting towards the Snow Lion with extreme sword will. Old Lady Tianji and Shang Wusheng refused to fall behind. Bursting above from the ground, all three of them released an immense power ready to destroy heaven and earth. The combined strikes of three lesser celestial full cultivation beings were more than enough to destroy even spacetime of the surroundings, let alone a mere beast. Members of the six sects could only stare dumbfounded at the development of this situation. Even the six elders could not hide the tinge of fear that was spreading through their faces. The Snow Lion in front of them was practically undefeatable! And what would happen to those three elders?! The frenzied Snow Lion huffed and puffed repeatedly and steams of hot air began gushing out of its nose at the same time. She needed a release. She needed a male right now! But all that was present was mere white snow! Looking at the three ants lunging towards it, it could only snort furiously, as though telling them, ¡®You guys are too small. Not satisfying enough!¡¯ ... "Heaven and Earth Slash!" Zhang Tianheng shouted in wrath. The giant sword in his hand shone with immense brightness as it accumulated the essence of heaven and earth, ready to slice the beast into two. "9 Heavens Thunderbolt!" Shang Wusheng opened his arms spread-eagled as electricity gathered within his palms rapidly to cage the beast within them. Old Lady Tianji¡¯s cane flew from her hands into the skies and began twisting at lightspeed, as though accumulating the air around it, ready to pierce through the beast. ... The three elders let of an extremely intimidating aura, that was not to be trifled with. Back on the arks, the disciples gritted their teeth and couldn¡¯t bear their excitement. Finally, their elders struck! The beast was theirs! ¡®ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!¡¯ A sudden roar of the Snow Lion shook Heaven and Earth. SHE NEEDED SOMETHING BIG! THESE THREE ANTS BEFORE HER WERE SIMPLY JUST ANNOYING. A swipe came across the air and ripped through time and space. Piak! In an instant, the auras of the three elders vanished. BAM! "El¡­Elder!!!" The disciples on the arks screamed at the top of their lungs in disbelief. As for the six sects present, everyone was flabbergasted beyond words. How¡­could this be happening?! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam As explained previously, Brother ''Something'' is used for situations that are more informal. In this case, we could see them referring to Elder Yu as though mockingly! Cheers! 152 Unbearable Scene Chapter 152: Unbearable Scene Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Killed in a second?!? Without room for retaliation?!? In the hands of the beast, even three lesser celestial peak cultivation masters were¡­! This¡­this¡­! Elders of the six sects could no longer believe their eyes. This was just a lesser celestial upper-level beast! How could it be this strong?!? Even with the bloodline of the ancient beast flowing through it, there was no way it should be THIS strong! "Elder, what should we do?" Zong Hentian¡¯s voice trembled slightly. As a genius, there should be no reason for him to be fearful. But the violence of the beast had caused him to waver ever that slightly. Even Lin Ao, the number one genius of Fengtian Sect, was dumbfounded. This level of power was not something they could handle. Even lesser celestial full cultivation masters were swiped down by a single claw. Could it have grown to be a greater celestial beast already?!? ... Old Lady Tianji, Zhang Tianheng and Shang Wusheng laid firmly buried feets under the ground, where the surroundings were filled with their blood. The initially confident faces of theirs were all now just pale as a sheet, without any trace of blood in it. ¡®How¡­could this be! How could this be!¡¯ Old Lady Tianji was dumbfounded. As though every single bone in her body was broken, she could not even move a single inch. The swipe by the Snow Lion was powerful beyond words. At the moment it came down, they were like little ships being swallowed by a giant tsunami. The only saving grace they had was that the Snow Lion did not pay any attention to them. Rather, it was frantically in search of something. Disciples from the three sects hurried down the gigantic arks, rescued their elders and left the Floating Snow Peaks. They had to return to inform their sects that the situation regarding the Snow Lion had changed. ... The Snow Lion grew ever more berserk as time went by, as though infinite energy was surging through its body. Just then, the Snow Lion roared again. The maniacal roar was forceful, as though it could rip apart heaven and earth. She could no longer tolerate it. The Snow Lion ran up the peak of the mountain, and with her razor-sharp claws, she shaved and molded the tip. As it turned into a thick and long rod, she plunged herself onto it anus down with a hungry and thirsty look in her eyes. "What¡­what is the Snow Lion doing!" All six sects were flabbergasted at the sight. The world had changed instantly. ¡®This¡­this!¡¯ The six elders did not know what to make or say of this situation. How could the Snow Lion be doing something so shameless?!? ... ¡®RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR¡¯ A series of enjoyable and pleasurable roars spread through the entire Floating Snow Peaks. Even the citizens of Sky City could hear this series of roars. Everyone was filled with questions. How could that enraged roar from earlier turn into such gentle roars? Could it be that the six sects had walloped it so hard that this was the beast¡¯s way of crying out for help? ... Inside the Snow Lion¡¯s body, Lin Fan too was about to explode. What the hell is up with this place. Enough with the swirling around at the start, why was it even moving up and down now? What the hell was wrong with it? And what he wondered about more was the random appearance of the peak within the beast at times. What was going on outside? And just then, the peak which had disappeared reappeared once more in front of him, shooting up like a lightning rod. Lin Fan was so taken aback that he jumped back. As the body continued bobbing up and down, Lin Fan was dumbfounded. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that the Snow Lion is using it as a dil¡­dil¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan did not dare to imagine any further. This was too spicy for his tender mind. Even though he had used that bit more Biggra and had caused the Snow Lion to feel aroused, but this¡­this was just too much! ¡®Snow Lion! At the end of the day, you¡¯re still a mother! How can you do something so utterly shameless!¡¯ ¡®Stop it this instant! Yours Truly is about to break down from your antics!¡¯ Lin Fan was thoroughly speechless. His view of this world had been forcefully violated by this Snow Lion. Why! WHY! ¡®How could you be doing something like this! How are you going to raise your head high in front of your fellow beasts from this day on!¡¯ Back on the outside, the six sects were equally stupefied. "Elder, do you think¡­there¡¯s hope for Junior Master?" A glory sect disciple asked. Elder Yu did not reply. He no longer knew what to say. This behavior by the Snow Lion¡­there has been no record of such behaviour since the beginning of time. As the sun set¡­ The six sects had been standing there the entire day staring at this show without even blinking an eyelid. For this expedition, Fengtian Sect had intended to forcefully take down the Snow Lion¡¯s cubs. But at the sight of this, they no longer had any intention to do anything.. Violent¡­this was way too violent. It wouldn¡¯t even spare an inanimate mountain¡­ This had never ever happened before. Never. In. History. Every sect had the same idea. Whoever obtained the cubs from this expedition, what if the cubs turned out in this manner as well in the future¡­? They had not expected such a tradition to exist within the bloodlines of an ancient beast. Who knew if they were to breed a Snow Lion cub till maturity and one fine day, it went berserk as such. Who could stop it by then? They had to etch this incident into their hearts and when they got back to the sect, immediately record it down for all the future generations of the sect to take note. Three days later¡­ The crowd had remained for 3 days as well. It wasn¡¯t because they did not want to leave. But each and every one of them wanted to find out how things would eventually resolve. And on this day, a sharp howl could be heard in everyone¡¯s ears as finally, everything stopped. The berserk Snow Lion had calmed down, as the red fur returned to its original snow white. But what surprised everyone was that after it calmed down, it went back into a momentary rage. Swiping away every single peak it could find around the area, it returned to its lair in a huff. Everyone glanced at each other, unable to comprehend what had just happened. "Ended? Then, what do we do now?" "The Snow Lion is not something we can deal with. Let¡¯s return to the sect." ... "Elder! Junior Master¡­!" Zong Hentian asked. Elder Yu¡¯s face was grim. It had been three days. Based on the Snow Lion¡¯s metabolism rate, Lin Fan should be little more than bones by now. It would be impossible to even find his corpse any longer. "We¡¯ll guard Junior Master Lin¡¯s spirit for 3 days from here on. Prepare the burial grounds." "Yes." ... Upon returning to the lair, the Snow Lion laid down warmly and entered a deep slumber after exhausting every bit of energy it had. Within the Snow Lion, Lin Fan was already befuddled by everything that had happened. Puking every single day, he had lost track of time inside the Snow Lion. Every single day felt like an eternity. Had he known that it would be like this, he would rather have died than give the Snow Lion Biggra. If not for his ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ being of a high level, he would have long been smashed dead by the peak that entered her. Finally, Lin Fan could sit down and rest peacefully. He presumed that the effects of Biggra must have finally ended. As to what was to happen next, he had to think of a way to get out. He couldn¡¯t remain cooped within here forever. But if he escaped now, wouldn¡¯t he just be slapped dead by the Snow Lion in one smack? At this, Lin Fan cried¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam The Chinese believe that the spirit remains for a short while post-death. So, the Glory Sect was intending to stay behind as a form of respect for Lin Fan. But other than that, HAHAHAHA THIS CHAPTER PLEASE. 153 Leveling Up Inhumanely Chapter 153: Leveling Up Inhumanely Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Elder, the other five sects have already left." Zong Hentian said softly as he looked at the tombstone before him. "Hmm." Elder Yu closed his eyes as he sat down cross-legged. Not only did the expedition fail, he even lost Junior Master Lin who was entrusted to his care. He had no idea how he was going to report this failure to the sect. Sigh¡­ Sky City¡­ Fengtian Sect did not leave immediately. As the number one genius of Fengtian Sect, Lin Ao naturally had the privilege of having the sect stay an extra night at Sky City as per his wishes. And his main motive was because he had promised a favor to the Chu Family earlier on. While the favor was nothing to him, it was of grave importance to the Chu Family. Chu Family¡­ All the lights were lit, and it was livelier than ever. Over the failed expedition, the disciples of Fengtian Sect were still feeling pretty sore. After all, the Snow Lion did give them a pretty huge scare with its insane strength. But the warm hospitality of the Chu Family, coupled with an abundance of delicacies and wine, did help to soothe their mood a little. "The Chu Family will always remember the graciousness of your greatness." The Chu Family¡¯s Head was exuberant. After all, if these masters were to act on their accord, Cai Family would forever disappear from Sky City like little ants. And then, Chu Family would finally live on as the sole ruler of Sky City. He had long since dreamt of such a day. To think that his dreams would finally be coming true. "Small matter." Lin Ao replied coldly. If he had not slept with the head¡¯s daughter, he would not even bother with such an affair. But fair enough. Once he was done with this matter, he¡¯d owe them nothing any longer. This woman was not even worthy of being his partner. "Your greatness, could you bring Chu Xue home? Chu Xue wishes to stay by your side to take care of you for the rest of your life." Chu Xue flirted gently with a look of anticipation. The Chu Family Head and his son waited with bated breath as well. If Chu Xue were to join this man by his side, then Chu Family¡¯s place would be well rooted in history! Lin Ao gave her a smile of disdain, "You¡¯re not worthy." This reply of Lin Ao was extremely hurtful for anyone to hear. But to Lin Ao, these people were mere ants. And one did not need to give any respect to mere ants. Chu Family¡¯s Head and his son gave an awkward laugh. As though to brush it off, the head shouted, "Chu Xue! How can you make such an unreasonable request of this great man! He has already given us enough face to help us with this matter. Don¡¯t ask for too much!" "Yes, Father." Chu Xue was evidently disappointed. But with Lin Ao around, she still had to put on her brightest smile and serve him courteously. Fengtian Sect¡¯s Elder was onboard the ark all along. Towards such mortal affairs, he had no interest at all. He had had his fair share when he was younger. Thus, naturally, he was long used to such matters. When members of sects arrived at such places with common families, they were often treated with utmost respect and flattery as dignitaries. What an annoyance! Lin Ao was one of the strongest geniuses to have appeared in the history of Fengtian Sect. Naturally, they had to nurture him with extreme care. They should just let this matter be a mere trial for Lin Ao. If he had been obsessed with lust and brought this maiden back, she would not meet with a good end either. "Send someone out to inform the Cai Family to leave Sky City immediately. If they do not leave by tomorrow, I will strike." Lin Ao commanded. "Yes, your greatness." The Chu Family¡¯s Head replied gleefully. ... At the moment, the courtyard of Cai Family was way more desolate compared to Chu Family¡¯s lively atmosphere. "Father, Fengtian Sect¡¯s disciples have entered and are now residing within the Chu Family residences." Cai Yi said grimly. This was the outcome they had dreaded the most. Chu Family had finally made contact with one of the sects. "Cai Yi, what about the great men of Glory Sect?" Cai Yi lowered his head solemnly and did not speak. To those powerful men, they were merely ants after all. Regarding promises to mere ants, they might even have said it all as jokes in the first place. "Old Master, the Chu Family sent someone here saying that we have to get out of Sky City by tonight, or we won''t be able to even if we want to tomorrow!" Cai Family¡¯s caretaker rushed over hurriedly. "Chu Family is really pushing us to a corner¡­!" The Cai Family Head¡¯s face was immensely worried. "Father, what should we do?" Cai Yi was evidently worried. Would they really have to leave their home for the past 100 years? ... Just then, Lin Fan was slowly waking up from his slumber within the Snow Lion. Feeling revitalized after his rest, it was time to think of how to get out of this place. The body of the Snow Lion was indeed not fit for a human to reside within. Following the blood red meat walls of the beast, Lin Fan headed up. No matter what, he had to get out of the Snow Lion¡¯s mouth. There was no way he was going to get out from her anus. Even if he were to die, he would not do something of the likes. This was a matter of dignity! After an enduring walk, Lin Fan arrived at a location he presumed to be the Snow Lion¡¯s throat. Lin Fan stopped. Perhaps he should give it a good blow right here and blow a door right open so he could strut out of this beast¡¯s throat through it. Other than her anus, this should be her weakest spot of the entire body. If he was to deal a good blow here, he might just be able to break a hole through her body. Lin Fan closed his eyes and began gathering energy for the final breakthrough. ¡®Supreme Sword Will.¡¯ The aura around Lin Fan began increasing rapidly as an intense Sword Will surrounded his body. ¡®Faceless Sky Demon.¡¯ The demon¡¯s aura merged together with the sword will into one. ¡®King of Swords.¡¯ The initial aura created by the fusion of the previous two now merged with the King of Swords to create the presence of something domineering. ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony.¡¯ With this, Lin Fan¡¯s power continued surging non-stop. A typhoon centered from his body began to implode out. ¡®Twisting Heaven and Earth¡¯, ¡®Black Tiger Steals Heart¡¯, ¡®Deflowering Finger¡¯ etc, etc¡­ He began invoking every single skill he knew into one around him. At the moment Lin Fan opened his eyes, as a golden aura burst forth from him instantaneously. ¡®Snow Lion! Have a taste of Yours Truly¡¯s strongest blow!¡¯ Channelling Tidal Push, he was sure that this 11 folds worth of power he now had would definitely crush this beast instantly. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating lesser celestial upper-level beast Snow Lion.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +600,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on reaching postcelestial upper level.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on reaching postcelestial full cultivation.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­obtained Ancient Beast Heaven Revolting Snow Lion¡¯s Essence Blood x 1 drop.¡¯ ... Wait a moment. Just what was going on! Just as Lin Fan was ready to channel the strike down to the beast, the series of notifications from the system left him dumbfounded. What¡¯s up with the Snow Lion! How did it die before he had done anything?! Could it be that it was terrified by the intense aura gathered by Yours Truly and got scared to death without him having to do anything! No, that couldn¡¯t be it either. Even though Lin Fan was insanely confident and egomaniacal, he was sure the Snow Lion couldn¡¯t have passed away from just his aura. Could it be that it had exhausted way too much energy due to the overconsumption of Biggra, and hence collapsed entirely? But that didn¡¯t make much sense either. In this world, there were only cows which were worked to death, not soil that had been plowed to death. Furthermore, this beast was a female! ¡®Oh well, forget it. It¡¯s dead anyways. And besides, the kill was granted to me! And the experience points given do show a certain amount of sincerity. Especially the number of levels gained is absolutely inhumane.¡¯ At this, Lin Fan was extremely pleased. Heading up, he came to its pointy frosted fangs. Pushing up its jaw, he leaped out with ease. When he got out, Lin Fan looked at the motionless beast and mourned for a few seconds. Looking at its pitiful state, Lin Fan did feel a tinge of guilt. To think that a ferocious beast as such would die of lust from a mere drug overdose. Pity. What a pity. Even though Biggra was a wonderful pill, she should not have consumed this much. Sigh. Lin Fan swore to himself that he¡¯d categorize Biggra in the future under the precious pills category. After all, if even a lesser celestial upper-level beast could not handle it, how could mere humans? Looking at the massive carcass before him, Lin Fan had it entirely kept within his storage with a flick of his robes. This Snow Lion was definitely filled with countless of treasures. Once he got back to the sect, he¡¯d slowly examine it all. But right! Since he was here¡­ The cubs were definitely around¡­ ... 154 Thats Too Much, Young One Chapter 154: That''s Too Much, Young One Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. Looking at the freshly born cub who had yet to even open its eyes, Lin Fan beamed brightly. With a sheet of snow-white fur and horns yet to grow on its forehead, indeed it looked just like a lion¡¯s cub. Lin Fan gently spread its hind legs to check its gender. How great it would be if it were a male. After all, most males possessed stronger fighting strength as compared to females. But alas, it was a female cub. Lin Fan had no idea how long he had been here for, nor did he know whether his fellow Glory Sect disciples had left. Thus, he slipped the cub into his backpack and exited the cave. In front of Lin Fan¡¯s grave kneeled a disciple who was bawling his eyes out like a cuckoo spitting blood. "Junior Master! I¡¯m sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! Please forgive me!!!" And the man bawling his eyes out was none other than the disciple who had farted the other day. That fart had nearly caused the entire Glory Sect to be wiped out. "Junior Master, I know that you can no longer hear my voice. But I hope that my thoughts can carry on to you in the afterlife¡­" "Yes, I¡¯ve heard you." Just then, a deep voice broke the pitch black night. "Who!" The disciple leaped up in shock and surveyed his surroundings. A chilly breeze passed by and his heart started pounding intensely. Sweat began dripping down from his forehead profusely. "How can you not recognize Yours Truly?" Standing behind his own grave, Lin Fan used stealth on and off. Thus, he appeared and disappeared like an apparition. "Ju¡­junior Master!" The disciple began stuttering, unable to believe his very eyes. "Do you acknowledge your mistake of causing my death? That one solid fart of yours has brought me into the afterlife." Lin Fan pressed down on his pitch and put on the deepest voice he could produce. The disciple¡¯s eyes dilated as he stared at this flickering apparition. Suddenly, he let out a horrified shriek, "GHOST!!!" "Oi!" Just as Lin Fan shouted out to him, he had already run off far into the distance. "Goodness. How can he be an inner sect disciple when he¡¯s so bloody timid!" Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Looking at the grave, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. To think that before he had reached the end of his life, he already had two tombstones carved for him so far. Sigh! For this expedition, the morale of the Glory Sect disciples was beyond low. Not only were they returning with nothing, they even led to the death of Junior Master Lin. Was the Heavens truly against Glory Sect? Seemed like Glory Sect was no longer the sect it once was, with calamity befalling both recent expeditions. "Elder! Senior Brothers! There¡¯s a ghost!!!" The disciple came rushing back with his face pale as a sheet. Recalling what had happened, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. "Hmph, what nonsense are you talking about?" Elder Yu was not in the best of moods. Hence, he asked sternly. "It¡¯s true! There¡¯s a ghost! Junior Master Lin has returned as a ghost, and he appeared right before me!!!" ... "My young junior disciple, Yours Truly is back. How am I a ghost?" A voice rang through the dark night once again. Everyone¡¯s faces changed when they heard the voice. As for the disciple, he hid behind Elder Yu¡¯s back instantly. He was afraid of nothing in this world¡­except for ghosts. As the shadow came closer, the shape of Lin Fan began to materialize with the help of the moonlight. Elder Yu was emotional beyond measures, and the disciples all echoed in unison, "JUNIOR MASTER LIN! YOU¡¯RE¡­NOT DEAD!" Lin Fan chuckled, "Dead? Nah. Yours Truly possesses immense powers. How can something like this do me in?" "We saw you being swallowed by the Snow Lion by our very eyes! How could this be?" Elder Yu walked up with a face of disbelief. Lin Fan flicked his robes and turned around. Hands behind his back, he gazed at the distant moon and replied at ease, "Who am I? Yours Truly is the sixth Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect in Glory Sect¡¯s Nameless Peak. Just a mere Snow Lion, how could it ever hope to be my match? Not only have I slain it, but even its cub is also in my possession at this very moment.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s aura was domineering as everyone was encompassed within his awesomeness at the moment. Nobody could believe what they had just heard. The Snow Lion was slain by Junior Master Lin?! ¡®This¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan snorted, evidently displeased at their doubtful faces. "Take a look. What¡¯s this?" When everyone saw the furry Snow Lion¡¯s cub, their teeth started chattering nonstop. "Junior Master. Is this¡­for real?" Zong Hentian asked. He could not believe the sight before his eyes. The Snow Lion¡¯s ferociousness was witnessed by every single one of them. It was feral and barbaric. Especially so when its fur had turned red. "Of course it¡¯s real. Could it be fake?" ... At last, everyone came to terms with the facts laid bare before their eyes. As to how Lin Fan killed the Snow Lion, no one knew. But one thing was for certain, their gazes at him were gazes full of admiration. It was a cold, dark night with a full moon. Even if lights were not lit, the brightness of the moon covered the Earth like a blanket. Sky City was unusually silent. "Kill¡­" The killing intent was murderous, with the scent of blood in the air. "As an honorable member of a sect, how could you¡­lay your hands on us? Do you¡­not¡­have any shame?" A middle-aged man in green robes choked as he lay in a puddle of blood. "Annoying." A streak of light flashed through the air like a sword cutting down. The person¡¯s head flew through the air lifelessly. "Housekeeper¡­!" Cai Family¡¯s Head howled in despair. Looking at the seemingly godlike man in front of him, he could not summon any strength to his body to resist. "Hmph. Ants. I gave you guys a chance, but yet you did not cherish it. Bear no grudges for your own pitiful deaths." Lin Ao stood like a God looking down at these puny ants. "Cai Hui! The honorable sir had already given you a chance! But you did not take it hahaha! You have no one to blame but yourself! The Sky City can only have one ruler, and that¡¯s the Chu Family!" Chu Mulin laughed coldly. A long sword laid in Chu Yi¡¯s hands. In front of him were many corpses of the Cai Family. Living just moments ago, they were now cold and lifeless. Just one man, and it was enough to lay the entire Cai Family to waste. The difference in strength was like heaven and earth. One could not hope to resist it at all. "Daddy!" The once rosy cheeks of the young Lolita Cai Zhiqiao were pale as a sheet as well, as she cowered timidly behind Cai Yi. Cai Hui looked at what was left of his family and bowed down his head in regret, "Honourable Sir. The Cai Family will leave this place. Please spare our lives¡­" It was common for dynasties to collapse. At this point in time, all he could hope for was for his bloodline to remain flowing. Looking at the scene unfold before him, Chu Mulin was long overjoyed beyond words, "Fine! I¡¯m also not a man without emotions! You guys can¡­" Chu Mulin had not intended to wipe them entirely as well. As long as they got out, that was enough. But before he could finish, Lin Ao cut in coldly. "Did I say that you could speak? Did I say that they could leave alive?" The frosty tone of Lin Ao froze the surrounding atmosphere as everyone felt like they were repressed by his cold-hearted aura. "I gave you a chance yesterday. When I said that nothing gets out alive, I mean that nothing gets out alive." Lin Ao¡¯s killing intent was clear-cut. Slaying these things was the same as squashing ants. Watching the scene, Fengtian Sect¡¯s Elder was stone cold. But when Lin Ao made the verbal decision to kill them all, the elder nodded while smiling in pride. Fengtian Sect needed no benevolent, charitable characters. Since the chance was given, it was only right that they paid the consequences for not taking it up. "Tonight, nothing gets out alive in the Cai Family." Lin Ao¡¯s killing intent filled the air as he raised his hands yet again. Anyone left alive still from the Cai Family stared at this grim reaper with abysmal despair. They could never go against anyone like that. Cai Hui rubbed his young daughter¡¯s forehead, tears of regret flowing from his eyes. "That¡¯s too much, young one." Just then, a serene voice came over from the void. Everyone raised their heads. Under the shining moonlight, a sole ark floated quietly above them. Like a heavenly being, a flashing apparition floated down the skies. A moment he was there, and the next moment, gone. ¡®Stealth¡¯ was undetectable by anyone as Lin Fan used it on and off. Glorious and extravagant, Lin Fan¡¯s aura affected everyone present. In fact, his aura completely dissipated the aura of killing intent by Lin Ao. Landing without a single sound, Lin Fan¡¯s hair floated elegantly in the skies as he let out a gentle glow. Those all-seeing eyes gazed at Lin Ao coldly as he said deeply¡­ "The Cai Family has an affinity with Yours Truly." 155 High Speed Rapid Stomp Chapter 155: High Speed Rapid Stomp Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Boarding the ark back to Glory Sect, Lin Fan remembered his promise to bring the young Lolita with him back to Nameless Peak. After all, gaining a cute little kid back to the sect for free was a pretty good bargain to Lin Fan. Arriving at Sky City, he saw lights flashing at the Cai Family with killing intent filling the heavens. He sensed that something was wrong immediately. The young Lolita that he had taken a liking to couldn¡¯t just die like this! That¡¯d be horrible! "Yours Truly wishes to take this young little girl back to my sect. What are you trying to do here? Are you trying to disrespect me?" Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was grim and firm as he locked them onto Lin Ao. "Honourable Sir¡­!" The heart of despair within the Cai Family¡¯s Head reignited with some flames of hope at the sudden appearance of Lin Fan. It might have been the end of the Cai Family¡¯s bloodline tonight if not for the presence of this man. Cai Yi clenched his fists emotionally with blood pumping through his veins. The honorable sir did not lie to him nor had he forgotten! This surprise of a lifetime brought him close to tears of gratitude. Chu Mulin though, was beginning to feel unnerved as he stared at the gigantic ark in the skies and the elegant man who had just appeared before them. To think that the Cai Family had the backing of another sect as well. And what was more incredulous was the fact that they were willing to take in the Cai Family¡¯s young daughter as a disciple! Lin Fan raised his head slightly and said in a soothing voice, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Yours Truly is here. No one shall act in defiance in front of Yours Truly.¡¯ Lin Ao frowned, his expression somewhat startled, "You¡¯re¡­not dead?!" What happened back then was witnessed by everyone there. This man was swallowed whole by the Snow Lion! There was no way he could still be alive. So how could he be standing here right before everyone yet again! How could this be? "Whether or not Yours Truly is alive or dead¡­what has it got to do with you, young one? From this day forth, the Cai Family will be under my care. You dare to continue with your impudence?" Lin Fan¡¯s aura was domineering and harsh. That imposing figure of his captivated everyone present. As a genius of Fengtian Sect, how could Lin Ao take this lying down? Furthermore, every single word said by this guy was straight to his heart, without giving him a single shred of respect. Darn it! The fire within Lin Ao started burning as he stared at Lin Fan while gritting his teeth, "How¡­dare you¡­" Since Lin Fan had trodden on the path of being a cocky ba*tard, there was no way he could back down now. He had to push forth all the way. This Lin Ao guy¡¯s potential was not bad, just like Zong Hentian. But in terms of fighting strength, he was probably way beyond Zong Hentian. Otherwise, they would not have been trashed so badly during the forbidden grounds expedition with two against one. "It is a grand occasion today since Yours Truly is taking in a disciple. But if you want to give it a go, come on. I¡¯ll see what a young one like you can do." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back, face calm as ever. "You¡­!" Lin Ao had not expected the man before him to not give him any pedestal to back down from at all! Even before he had said anything, the man was declaring war against him! At first, he had considered backing off, since it was no point heading into a conflict over some mere mortals like the Chu Family. But, this guy wouldn¡¯t even let him back off at all! Fine, if things were to come to this, he might as well have a go at it! Lin Fan surveyed the surroundings. Spotting the various corpses of the Cai Family laying all around, Lin Fan shook his head regretfully. He turned his gaze up to Glory Sect¡¯s ark. "Disgrace of the martial arts scene¡­ Disgrace of the sect. Fellow Junior Disciples, do take note that you are not allowed to bully the weak by killing helpless mere mortals! That is unbecoming and shameless behavior!" Lin Fan commanded contemptuously. "Yes, Junior Master!" Zong Hentian and the other disciples echoed in unison. When Zong Hentian first saw Lin Ao, he wanted terribly to rip this guy into a million pieces. But now that Junior Master Lin has gone down first, he could only suppress this feeling first. And even though Zong Hentian wanted to warn his Junior Master about this Lin Ao¡¯s vicious tactics, he could not do so. After all, Junior Master Lin had the advantage now. If he were to say anything, it would only bring the tides towards Lin Ao and disgrace Junior Master. Furthermore, Elder Yu was expressionless towards the scene. No one could decipher what was going through his mind. "You¡­you!!" Lin Ao was furious, and his fighting spirit totally ignited. He had to let this man know what the price for looking down on him was! "GO AND DIE!" Lin Ao exploded forward. Energy gathered in his fist as he directed them at Lin Fan. BAM! The skies changed color. Disciples of both sects were filled with anticipation. For Glory Sect, they were emotional beyond words. Lin Ao had desecrated their Senior Brother. And now that Junior Master was there, it was time to take sweet, sweet revenge. Whereas for Fengtian Sect, they had heavy expectations from Lin Ao. After all, he was their esteemed Senior Brother and also a highly regarded genius of the sect. Lin Ao¡¯s fist was caught by Lin Fan barehandedly. Realising something was off, Lin Ao tried to retract his fist. But just then, Lin Fan let out a cold grin. Lin Fan disappeared. At the moment of Lin Fan¡¯s disappearance, Lin Ao was dumbfounded for a second as well. He had a split second of hesitation, wondering how Lin Fan disappeared as such. It was silent. It was as though¡­Lin Fan had disappeared from the face of the Earth. ¡®Out of the many undiscovered Legendary Items, finally, you¡¯re out again, baby.¡¯ In his invisibility state, Lin Fan gently tapped Lin Ao on the head with the Nine Five Legendary Brick. No one was any wiser. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lin Fan had simply just disappeared for a split second in the blink of an eye. "Hmph, could not even withstand a single blow." When the audience next saw Lin Fan, he was standing in front of Lin Ao with a single finger on the latter¡¯s forehead. With a gentle push, Lin Ao collapsed backward, as though he was dealt a tremendous blow. "This¡­how could this be!" Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. What had happened in that split second?!? But this was not the end. Right as Lin Ao landed on the ground, Lin Fan disappeared again. After all, the next scene would damage his reputation. How could he let the mass audience witness it? Grabbing both of Lin Ao¡¯s legs, Lin Fan spread them apart. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as waves of destructive aura began filling his mind. "Life Stealing Rapid Stomp." Under the guise of his invisibility, Lin Fan raised his right leg and aimed it right at Lin Ao¡¯s crotch area. He struck viciously. Fast! Accurate! Vicious! There wasn¡¯t a single strand of hesitancy as Lin Fan executed his moves with pure swiftness. Bam! Bam! The audience hearing these sounds were trembling. But it wasn¡¯t they who were trembling, but the very ground beneath their feet. In that split second, after Lin Fan had repeatedly stomped Lin Ao a few dozen times, he grabbed Lin Ao¡¯s hair and tossed him into the distance. "Hmph, so that¡¯s what Fengtian Sect¡¯s genius disciple is capable of. Just that much¡­" Lin Fan reappeared, hands behind his back, voicing out expressionlessly. Everything had happened so instantaneously that no one was prepared for anything at all. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Nopes, you guys didn¡¯t miss anything. He just thought up of ''Life Stealing Rapid Stomp'' on the spot! Haha! 156 First Lolita Disciple Of A Lifetime Chapter 156: First Lolita Disciple Of A Lifetime Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh At that moment, the Heaven and Earth were silent. At that moment, the Glory Sect was stunned. At that moment, the Fengtian Sect was dumbfounded. Everyone stared at the situation with their jaws wide open. Everything seemed so surreal, so impossible. The battle was over just¡­like that? What happened to the supposed fierce battle between these giants? How could everything have ended in a split second! This¡­this! Hands behind his back, Lin Fan stared straight ahead at the Fengtian Sect. He did not move nor did he say anything. A silent aura filled the entire surroundings, an aura so repressive that theFengtian Sect disciples could hardly breathe. "This young man was handed his punishment for his defiance towards Yours Truly today. If it happens again, death is not out of the options." Lin Fan said calmly. But to the Fengtian Sect disciples, this calm voice was like thundering roars in their heads. None of them could believe that their esteemed Senior Brother was defeated just like that. The man before them looked so young as well. How could he be this strong?!? Could he be the strongest genius in the whole of Glory Sect?!? Back on the giant ark, Elder Yu let out a gentle smile. Within that one gentle smile were contained thousands of emotions. Mockery¡­disdain¡­ "Go¡­.!" Fengtian Sect Elder¡¯s face was awful beyond words. Finally, he managed to utter that one word. "Fengtian Sect. This disciple¡¯s crushing defeat was because his skill could not measure up. But all in all, your sect would do well to take extra caution in upcoming forbidden grounds expeditions." Just as Fengtian Sect was preparing to leave, Lin Fan¡¯s gentle voice floated over. Fengtian Sect Elder¡¯s body trembled slightly at these words as hatred flashed through his eyes, "Thank you for your kind reminders." ... As Fengtian Sect left, the solemn Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief internally. He was beyond happiness within his heart. That act just now had used up so much acting talent that he could probably not pull off that same imposing aura for a month to come. Not only that, Lin Fan clearly understood now how overpowered ¡®Stealth¡¯ was. Not only could he hide himself, but he could also stun his opponent momentarily with his disappearance, and take advantage of that confusion to strike. Just that one moment of confusion was enough for him to make a decisive attack. If they had fought fair and square just now, Lin Fan did not know if he would truly come out top in the end. But a win was a win. Skills were one thing, but the Nine Five Legendary Brick was indeed an indescribable killing weapon. Even if one were a God, he¡¯d fall with just a gentle tap on the head. Clamouring down from the ark, all the disciples gathered around Lin Fan. "Junior Master! Bravo!" "What¡¯s Lin Ao! In front of Junior Master, he¡¯s nothing but an ant!" "Even right now, I¡¯ve got no idea how Lin Ao was defeated by Junior Master! It happened way too fast! So fast I could not even see it with my very eyes!" Towards his fellow junior disciple¡¯s adulations, Lin Fan let out a gentle smile, "Alright, let¡¯s get over with it. That man was just a passerby in Yours Truly¡¯s life¡­ not worthy of a mention." ... Cai Family had still not recovered from their shock of what just happened. They could not believe that the Godlike enemy before them was defeated in an instant by this honorable sir. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t even any fight to begin with. He had gone down without resistance. Horrifying! Cai Family was going to make it big! Real big! Cai Hui¡¯s tears could not stop flowing down his face. For his young daughter to be the disciple of such a man, this was the good fortune of a thousand years for the Cai Family! As for the Chu Family, they were equally stupefied. What was supposed to be the cementing of their position in Sky City was now destroyed in an instant. This was a deadly blow to the Chu Family. "Bro¡­brother Cai! I was wrong! Please spare us!" Chu Mulin collapsed to his knees on the ground, tears overflowing his face. To this sudden change, Chu Mulin could not take it any longer. "Honourable Sir, what is your take on this?" Cai Hui asked carefully. Now that this man had taken a liking to his daughter, he dared not get on the wrong side of this man. For such a matter, he should naturally let the honorable sir decide on it. After all, he wouldn¡¯t want to say anything that would go against the man¡¯s will. "You guys can settle it on your own." Regarding this matter, Lin Fan did not want to know more, nor did he want to get involved. Turning to the young Lolita, he asked, "So how goes your considerations? Will you be a disciple of Yours Truly?" "Honourable Sir! She agrees!" Cai Hui replied hurriedly. Lin Fan waved his hands. "I will require her to make her own decision. Yours Truly does not like to force anyone against their will." Lin Fan said calmly. Cai Zhiqiao was still cowering timidly behind Cai Hui. The events of the night were too much for a five-year-old to bear, and she had yet to recover from the shock. Cai Hui was worried as well. This was the opportunity of a lifetime. If they could grab hold of it, the Cai Family was bound to do well for years to come! Initially, if anyone from the Cai Family could even get into a sect, that¡¯d be good fortune beyond words. But to be under this man, that¡¯d be good fortune accumulated over hundreds of lifetimes! From the looks of it, this man held a significant position in the sect. If their daughter were to get in under him, she¡¯d have a future so bright it¡¯d be immeasurable. "Honourable Sir, could I have a few words with my daughter?" Cai Hui asked anxiously. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, Nameless Peak was utterly running short of talent. To bring up some loyal disciples, naturally, it¡¯d be best if he could bring them up as a kid. That way, they¡¯d have an even greater sense of belonging. And this sort of grooming method was one Lin Fan was looking forward to. To bring someone up as a small kid, to see the type of genius they would become in the future, that was something Lin Fan was absolutely looking forward to. After all, his side profession as a life mentor had not been of much use lately. It was time to bring it right back. Whispers broke out amongst the Glory Sect disciples. They could not figure out why the Junior master wanted to bring this little girl back as a disciple. From what they could see, her innate potential was not too great. To get someone of that potential in the sect was as easy as looking for dirt on the ground. With that, even if she were to grow up, she would not be a great somebody. But now that Junior Master wanted to take her as a personal disciple, could it be that he had seen something they had not? After a while, Cai Hui returned with the young Lolita. "Do you agree?" Lin Fan asked. "Your disciple agrees." Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s small little frame knelt onto the ground and kowtowed to Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled. "Good." This could be considered his very first official disciple. Cai Hui and Cai Yi evidently had looks of reluctance on their faces. But in front of the honorable sir, they did not dare to show it too outright. "Zhiqiao, this is daddy¡¯s gift to you. You have to learn well from the honorable sir, and not cause him undue worries." As the Cai Family Head, Cai Hui¡¯s eyes began to redden with emotions as he hung a piece of jade on Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s neck. Cai Yi bit his lips to hold in his tears as he gently fondled his younger sister¡¯s head. But this was the best option for his younger sister. To be able to enter a sect, that was the best future she could possibly have. But he wondered when the next time would be for him to see her once more¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam This is actually kinda sad, isn¡¯t it? Aww. 157 Glorious Return Chapter 157: Glorious Return Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Night¡­ The luscious peaks and mountains lined up in folds like the waves of an ocean, appearing on and off. Lin Fan was admiring the night scenery on the bow of the ship. Standing beside him was the young Lolita Zhiqiao; somewhat nervous, somewhat afraid. Lin Fan stretched his palms out in front of the young Lolita, eyes beaming cheerfully. Looking at Lin Fan, she carefully stretched out her tender, nimble hands and placed them onto his. Holding the hands of his young disciple, Lin Fan let out a smile of happiness. Fengtian Sect¡¯s Battle Ark¡­ The mood has been grim since Lin Ao was defeated by a disciple of Glory Sect in a split second. Fengtian Sect Elder¡¯s face had been dark the entire way, without any signs of life. He was incensed to the max. Lying on the deck was Lin Ao. The only thing on his mind was flashes of what happened before. His face was green as he tried to bear the terrible feeling on his crotch. Or perhaps it was better to say that there was hardly any feeling there other than the pain. Intense pain. Glory Sect¡­Lin Fan! Lin Ao¡¯s eyes were sharp, furious beyond anything. He did not know when he had lost consciousness. All he knew was that it felt extremely strange. But this vengeance, he swore to pay it back in full. ... Passing by countless mountain peaks and oceans, the sight of the Glory Sect finally appeared before them. The tall peaks of Glory Sect began growing larger as the gigantic ark approached back. Looking at the sect before them, the disciples were all filled with excitement in their hearts. "Finally, we¡¯re back!" "That¡¯s right. After leaving the sect for so many days, I did feel kinda homesick." "Even though we did not destroy them utterly, Fengtian Sect¡¯s Lin Ao did have a lesson taught to him! That¡¯s a pretty big victory as well!" ¡­ Holding onto Zhiqiao¡¯s tiny hands, Lin Fan pointed ahead, "That¡¯s your home from now on." Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s bright little eyes sparkled as she saw the multiple peaks. For the journey in the past few days, Lin Fan had a pretty good relationship with this only disciple of his. At the very least, he had broken through the initial awkwardness. The main reason was because Lin Fan was smart. He had many ideas on how to keep a young Lolita happy. "Master, will I be staying here in the future as well?" Cai Zhiqiao opened her eyes widely and asked. Lin Fan smiled as he fondled the little Lolita¡¯s head. ... Today, Glory Sect was bustling with excitement. Nobody in the sect knew what was going on for this expedition. They knew that Glory Sect had suffered a great loss in the previous forbidden grounds expedition and had lost face in front of many sects. They wondered if they had regained some respect through this expedition. "Our great Master is coming back!" Zhang Ergou stood within the crowds excitedly. He missed his Master dearly. "Senior Brother, what you miss is Master¡¯s Biggra, isn¡¯t it?" Feng Bujue rolled his eyes and exposed Zhang Ergou mercilessly. Towards this, Zhang Ergou was somewhat displeased, ¡®Goodness, since when have you become this straightforward? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m not the only one who misses it?¡¯ Feng Bujue looked at Ye Shaotian in the distance and sighed helplessly as well. But deep in his heart, he did somewhat miss the wondrous feeling of having a Biggra as well. Even though their master had only been gone for half a month, it felt like years to them. At last, the gigantic ark floated stilly in the skies above them. The disciples below began counting the number of inner sect disciples who came down. 1¡­ 2¡­ ¡­ 20¡­! "Look! They¡¯re all safe and sound! Not a single one was lost!" A few conscientious disciples who were counting carefully exclaimed excitedly. "Eh? Why¡¯s there a little girl!" The disciples gathered questioned the presence of the young Cai Zhiqiao. But even more so, they wondered about the results of the expedition. "Grand Master, Elder. We have returned safely." Elder Yu was the first to descend the ark and he reported to the Grand Master and Senior Elder. "Good." Grand Master Yan nodded. Stepping forth, Lin Fan saw the number of disciples gathered and let out a grin. Regarding the morale of the current Glory Sect, he had to do something to boost it up. "Come, let me through¡­" Lin Fan¡¯s voice came calmly through the crowds. From his storage, he pulled out the Snow Lion. On that empty field in the center, a massively humungous and brutal looking beast suddenly appeared, scaring the shit out of the disciples present. "What¡¯s that beast! Isn¡¯t it way too huge!" "Could that be¡­the Snow Lion?!?" "What! THAT lesser celestial upper-level Snow Lion?!?" "Such a complete carcass! Could it be that our Glory Sect has obtained it entirely for ourselves?!?" Everyone was shouting exuberantly with discussions rife. But one thing was for sure: in every single one of their eyes was a look of happiness. Even Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders were somewhat shocked. They returned with the entire carcass of the beast! Surely the other sects weren¡¯t THIS generous?!? "Grand Master, Elder, Junior Master Lin¡¯s credit is tremendous for the expedition. If not for him¡­not only would we have lost quite a number of disciples, we might even have returned with nothing entirely." Zong Hentian shouted immediately. Every single person¡¯s gaze turned to Lin Fan. Lin Fan let out a wide smile. Cai Zhiqiao beside him was somewhat afraid by the sudden gazes of the masses, and cowered timidly behind Lin Fan. Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders looked at Lin Fan with unfathomable amazement. They too knew about the Snow Lion¡¯s strength. It was ferocious and brutal. Even with their strengths, they may not be able to take it down too. But now, the entire carcass, full and undamaged, was here before their very eyes. How did they manage to convince the other sects to give in as such?! Looking at all their dumbstruck faces, Lin Fan lowered his chin slightly and looked around, as though everything was under his control, "This carcass? Nothing much. In the hands of Yours Truly, she was defeated all the same. What matters most is about to come." Everyone was taken aback. Based on Junior Master Lin¡¯s words, this was not the most important reward still?! What else was there going to be?!? Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders looked at each other and laughed gently. In their hearts, they thought, "Isn¡¯t this Lin Fan just the cheeky young lad. Just like him to keep everyone in suspense as such." Looking at their faces of anticipation, Lin Fan grinned even wider. Opening his palms, a snow-white Snow Lion cub laid quietly asleep within Lin Fan¡¯s palms. When the cub appeared, every single disciple dropped their jaws. "That¡¯s¡­that¡¯s the Snow Lion¡¯s cub!!!" "Wow, how could this be? Not only did we obtain the Snow Lion¡¯s carcass, but we also obtained its cub! Then what did the other sects have?!?" Everyone was dumbstruck beyond words. Everything was way too surreal. Even Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders had a stir within their hearts. Just what had happened in the expedition? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Cai Zhiqiao is really pretty darn cute. Gosh. 158 Never Be Tainted By The Sinful Culture Chapter 158: Never Be Tainted By The Sinful Culture Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan smiled without saying anything. He needed to let the current situation completely diffuse itself within the minds of these disciples. The Snow Lion carcass was already a big blow to their knowledge. Coupled with the cub, these disciples were entirely filled with disbelief. He needed to let this situation sit itself in. Otherwise, many people would die from the shock of excitement. Looking at their amazed looks, Lin Fan laughed internally. What a feeling it was to be adored by the masses! With this, Nameless Peak¡¯s reputation was all the more radiant from this day on. "That¡¯s not all! Fengtian Sect¡¯s Number 1 genius, Lin Ao, was taken down by Junior Master Lin in less than a second!" An inner sect disciple said. Even though it wasn¡¯t loud, it was clear enough for everyone present to hear it. Lin Fan was surprised momentarily. Looking at the disciple who spoke, Lin Fan remembered him within his heart. Some people offered help to others when they were in need. Others added on to perfect situations and caused disturbances. But there were moments where disturbances were more useful than help. Indeed, right after the disciple spoke, a shout erupted from within the masses. "WHAT?!? Junior Master Lin defeated Fengtian Sect¡¯s genius in a second?!?" Those of them who knew of Lin Ao shouted out alarmed. "Senior Brother! Who is this genius you¡¯re speaking of? Why are you so shocked?" "That genius is the one who desecrated Senior Brother Tianyu during the previous forbidden grounds expedition!" "What?!? That f*cker?! Isn¡¯t he pretty darn strong?! How was he defeated by Junior Master Lin in a swoop?!?" "Hmph! What do you know! What sort of character do you think Junior Master Lin is! A young little brat like him would definitely be crushed easily in the hands of Junior Master Lin!" "That¡¯s awesome! This is way too awesome!" "Invincible Junior Master Lin!" "INVINCIBLE JUNIOR MASTER LIN!!!" ... The news had spread like wildfire. Everyone within Glory Sect knew of what the Fengtian Sect disciple did to Senior Brother Tianyu. The man who destroyed Senior Brother Tianyu¡¯s cultivation foundation was a common enemy to everyone in the sect. And now, Junior Master Lin had destroyed that man in one swift instant! What an amazing day this was! Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders had yet another change in their expressions. If what was on their face earlier was shock, then they were absolutely alarmed now. This genius of Fengtian Sect, they too knew of him. If he were to continue going on the same path, there was no doubt he would one day be a peerless and powerful individual. But to think that Lin Fan had crushed him in an instant. This¡­! Grand Master Yan and the others knew of Lin Fan¡¯s situation. Not only was he an extremely rare talent in cultivating pills, to think that he possessed such immense strength. What an incredible man! Receiving these gazes from his fellow Junior Disciples, Lin Fan let out a smile. He was actually overflowing with joy within his heart, but he tried his best to put on a look of nonchalance as he waved his hands. "Alright, alright. These are nothing much to begin with. After all, that genius from Fengtian Sect was not much of a character at all." Lin Fan felt that he ought to be humble. After all, he was a very modest man. But Grand Master Yan and the Senior Elders felt somewhat awkward at what Lin Fan said. Glory Sect¡¯s genius was utterly crushed by the enemy, yet Lin Fan proclaimed that he was nothing much of a character? Wasn¡¯t the opposite meaning of it that Glory Sect was nothing much, slapping themselves on the face? But it was fine, they could let it be. After all, Lin Fan belonged to Glory Sect. That fact was certain in their hearts. Shifting his gaze to the cowering timid girl behind Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan asked curiously, "Who is this young one here?" "Grand Master, this is the new disciple I have recruited from Sky City, Zhiqiao." Lin Fan smiled as he fondled her little head. Grand Master Yan took a look at Cai Zhiqiao and his expression changed somewhat. Letting out a small sigh, he continued, "In a sect, the most precious thing is the passing down of traditions. But this..." Grand Master Yan did not see the need to be directly concise about it. He had already seen through the little girl¡¯s potential. In Glory Sect, anyone with her caliber could be found easily within the servant disciples. And he wanted to let Lin Fan know that the selection of disciples had to depend on innate potentials. Otherwise, the sect would not last through the ages and flourish. "Grand Master, I understand where you¡¯re coming from." Lin Fan smiled. To Lin Fan, innate potential meant jacksh*t. He was confident that even if a pig was to land into his hands, he could turn it into the God of pigs. Besides, even if this young Lolita¡¯s innate potential was somewhat low, he could not abandon the calling of his side profession as a life coach. If he were to bring her up, he was sure she¡¯d be something great as well. To this, Lin Fan had the utmost confidence. "As long as you do." Grand Master Yan turned around without saying much. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t such a bad thing after all, that the sect had now gained a young little Lolita. "Grand Master, I¡¯ll leave the carcass of the Snow Lion in the hands of the sect. All I need is a little fur. As for the cub, I intend to let it accompany my young disciple as a pet." Lin Fan had thought out all of these beforehand. The Snow Lion was a pretty decent beast. Furthermore, it was the descendant of the ancient beast Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. If he was able to bring it up well, having it groomed to be as glorious as its ancestor was not entirely impossible. And being a cub, it was just right to accompany and grow with his young disciple. "If the cub were to be groomed by the sect ourselves, we would have a large chance of returning it to its peak glory." Senior Elder Wuya commented. "Whether or not the sect continues to flourish does not lie in the hands of a single beast. But with it accompanying my young disciple, it can perhaps guard her for her entire life. I¡¯m sorry, Elder, but I cannot accede to that request." Lin Fan naturally had his own ideas. "Junior Brother, we¡¯ll let Lin Fan decide on this matter. After all, the successful return of the expedition was all due to his credit. While the cub is a precious object, the sect can do with or without it. We don¡¯t have to hurt our harmonious relationship over such a matter." "My gratitude, Grand Master." Lin Fan replied thankfully. "I¡¯ll send someone over with a Beast Taming Manual, and you can pass it on to your young little disciple. While the beast is ferocious and vicious by nature, it can be trained to submit with the help of the manual." Grand Master Yan carried on. Elder Yu and the disciples who had participated in the expedition stared at the cub with a wary and weird look. The memories of the shameful acts performed by the Snow Lion on that very day flashed through their minds once more. The poor peak which was used and abused like a lifeless, inanimate di*do¡­ But now that the expedition was over, they too were glad to finally be home. The events of the day had the entire Glory Sect in a celebratory mood for the entire day. Lin Fan made his way back to Nameless Peak with Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue following closely. "Great Master! Will this be our Junior Sister from this day forth?" Zhang Ergou asked. He was sizing up the young Cai Zhiqiao the entire day. But those dodgy eyes of his caused Cai Zhiqiao to be extremely nervous. "If it was based on my will, she could be your Senior Sister." Lin Fan laughed. "No please! Master, please! She¡¯s better as a Junior Sister! We can then care for her even more!" Zhang Ergou pleaded tearfully. "Haha, fine fine. Take good care of your young little Junior Sister from this day forth. If any harm were to befall her, you¡¯d be in for it." Lin Fan had already lost all hope for Zhang Ergou. The longer time passed by, the more people showed their true selves. He must groom this young Lolita of his with the utmost care. By no means should she be tainted by any of those sinful habits of her Senior Brothers. Otherwise, to think that his only precious female disciple might walk out of the sect one day putting on airs and putting on acts and performances shamelessly no matter where she went¡­ What a bleak and tragic future to think of¡­ 159 Appearance Of A New Technique Chapter 159: Appearance Of A New Technique Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Nameless Peak¡­ Back at Lin Fan¡¯s residence, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue were busy updating him on the happenings around. "Master! Ever since you left, me and Junior Brother have been faithfully following your instructions to brainwash Senior Brother Tianyu! In the past two weeks, I¡¯ve quarreled thrice with Junior Brother and intentionally tried to brainwash him four times! The effects are evident! Senior Brother Tianyu seems to have thought through things!" Zhang Ergou reported with pride. This was the first collaboration between him and Feng Bujue, and the results were pretty pleasing. Lin Fan listened earnestly with the occasional nods. He let out a slight grin. Towards Zhang Ergou¡¯s reports, he was very pleased. Evidently, it was a fool¡¯s dream for Tianyu to think of leaving this place. One was never afraid of doing things in the open, but rather¡­being marked in the dark. "Hmm, well done. Indeed, you two have not let Yours Truly down." Lin Fan chuckled. "But don¡¯t get overly complacent yet. After all, the deal is yet to be sealed." "Yes, master!" Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue nodded their heads after which Zhang Ergou began stammering hesitantly, "Erm, Master. Well¡­you see¡­erm¡­" Looking at Zhang Ergou¡¯s behavior, Lin Fan already had an inkling about his intentions. Obviously, this guy wanted some miraculous Biggra. But now that Lin Fan did not even have any ingredients, he naturally did not have any Biggra on the go as well. "You¡¯ll receive it tomorrow. Head off to prepare your Junior Sister¡¯s house. If there are any defects and dirt, I want it all gone." Now that he finally had a young Lolita under him, of course, Lin Fan must treasure her. "Yes, master." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue greeted and left. In their hearts, they were both envious of how much of a liking Lin Fan had taken to their Junior Sister. Upon their departure, Lin Fan took out the Snow Lion cub with a gleam in his eyes. The Snow Lion herself was a direct descendant of the ancient Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. To groom this young cub into that level, naturally, there was only one way to do it: One had to raise the pure bloodline of the beast. But for a beast to raise its own bloodline, it needed additional help other than self-cultivation¡­ And that was the use of pills. And in front of Lin Fan floated a drop of blood. It was the essence blood retrieved from the cub¡¯s mother. For a cub, he was pretty sure the mother¡¯s essence blood possessed immense benefits. The cub, who was deep in slumber, began to stir upon this familiar scent of the blood. While she could not open her eyes yet, she stuck out her little pink tongue and gently licked Lin Fan¡¯s palms. Placing the cub on the floor, a flame appeared in Lin Fan¡¯s right palm. He tossed the essence blood in and began cultivating it to a higher state. Even though there would be tremendous benefits for the cub to consume this essence blood immediately, there was a slight issue. At the end of the day, this was just the essence blood of the Snow Lion, not the essence blood of the ancient Heaven Revolting Snow Lion. The essence blood contained the life force and essence of a beast. Even though the effects would be lesser post the purification of the blood, it was nevertheless the essence blood of a higher caliber. Dancing in the flames, the essence blood gave off a sizzling sound. Slowly shrinking, it shrank down to around 1/3rd of the original size. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on cultivating: 1 drop of Heaven Revolting Snow Lion¡¯s Essence Blood.¡¯ The essence blood which was initially maroon red was now a glistening golden color. Lin Fan could clearly feel the dominating aura radiating from the blood. ¡®Done.¡¯ Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. Even though it might be a small drop, the consumption of the Heaven Revolting Snow Lion¡¯s essence blood should nevertheless be a huge boost for this young cub. In today¡¯s age, the Heaven Revolting Snow Lion had long gone extinct. Therefore, it was practically impossible for its descendants to regain their former ferocious glory. Even for Glory Sect itself, their confidence of grooming it successfully was just that small chance. It was not a certain thing. What was more, to even attempt at making that small chance work, they had to expend a tremendous amount of resources on it. With the same amount of resources, perhaps dozens of Lesser Celestial disciples could be groomed. Just then, the cub let out a series of howls, as though something was sucking it sideways. While it was unable to stand on its own yet, all 4 paws of it were stuck to the ground, seemingly struggling against a slipping force. Lin Fan smiled as he gently opened the cub¡¯s mouth and threw the essence blood in, ¡®Young one, how you go on from here will be entirely up to the Heavens.¡¯ The moment the cub consumed the essence blood, the once tormented face of her turned into a calm face of satisfaction. The originally snow-white skin of hers turned even whiter. In fact, it was gleaming brightly. Satisfied with the change, Lin Fan placed the cub back into his storage. "Junior Master Lin, the Grand Master has sent this for you." A voice came from outside his house. "Yes, come in." This man should be a disciple under the Grand Master. Lin Fan checked the items: A beast taming manual and some fur from the Snow Lion. Lin Fan stared at the manual with curiosity. It looked interesting. As for the fur, it was good material to be used for crafting equipment. While Lin Fan personally had no use for it, he could definitely craft something good for his small little disciple. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Beast Taming Skill: ¡®Beast Taming Arts¡¯. Learn?¡¯ "Yes." Knowledge flooded through Lin Fan¡¯s mind. What the manual taught was the way of subduing different beasts and training them as a life companion. A life companion was a unique relationship between a beast and a martial arts master. Once one was tamed to be a life companion, the beast would from thereon be a protector of its owner. If the owner were to die, so would the beast. But on the other hand, the beast¡¯s death would not affect the owner in any adverse way. From the sound of it, there were only benefits to be reaped from mastering a skill as such. But in reality, it was practically useless. No martial artist would be willing to spend all that time and effort in grooming and training a cub. Even though the cubs of wild beasts were actually pretty commonly found, the cubs of a ferocious and strong beast were extremely rare. Therefore, most people would rather spend all that time and effort on cultivating themselves to be stronger than to waste it on looking for cubs. ¡®Ding¡­¡®Beast Taming Arts¡¯ and side profession Life Coach are mutually compatible, hence able to be fused. Fuse them to obtain side profession: ¡®Trainer¡¯?¡¯ Lin Fan had intended to study the manual for a bit, but upon hearing the notification from the system, he was pleasantly surprised. Trainer¡­ Train¡­ Lin Fan blushed as though he was embarrassed, but he was actually extremely gleeful on the inside. ¡®Just what sort of a side profession was this Trainer? By the looks of it, it sounds pretty strong!¡¯ Lin Fan thought of something naughty, but he shrugged his head with a solemn look on his face. As the sixth Master of Saint Devil Sect of Nameless Peak, how could he have such dirty thoughts! From this day forth, he must be a righteous and respectable man to be revered by the masses! He was the man destined to bring the fallen Saint Devil Sect to its former glory! A side profession as such¡­ Tsk. From the sounds of it, naturally, nothing good could come out of it. As a man who had such principles and morals, how could he fuse such a technique? No. Definitely no, he couldn¡¯t. ¡®Fuse.¡¯ Lin Fan selected it with the utmost decency as he cast away any hesitation he had initially. In this world, there was no good or bad. All beings were equal, as were techniques. It was a matter of perspective and the intentions of the users. ¡®The side profession of a ¡®Trainer¡¯¡­let Yours Truly glorify it through the ages and TRAIN up the masses for the good of the world.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on fusion success.¡¯ ¡®Trainer: Level 0.¡¯ ¡®Trainer: Able to train all beings in the world, bring out their utmost potential. Naturally carries the aura of a trainer.¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Okay, so some of you might be confused as to why the simple word of a trainer can go so¡­haywire. HAHA. So, to explain, the words in the raws for ¡®train¡¯ are commonly used in a slang term for well¡­SM behavior. HAHA. Disclaimer: I am not encouraging anyone to google or search it up. Please do so at your own risk. I am only doing my job as a translator to fill in the puns. Please guys please don¡¯t taint your innocent young minds because of me. HAHA. 160 Somethings Wrong With This Character Chapter 160: Something''s Wrong With This Character Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan looked up at the skies and sighed. ¡®Trainer¡­What is your true purpose?¡¯ Lin Fan was feeling somewhat anxious. Nowadays, the system was getting lazier and lazier. Even as it gave him a new technique, it did not give him a full explanation of it. He could only uncover all of it through active experimentation. Lin Fan pushed opened the door, ready to head out. It was time to find a good place to test out the purpose of being a Trainer. The scenery was beautiful on this very day. His young little cute disciple was deep in her slumber. Since he had brought her in, he had the duty to ensure that she was brought up carefully. Lin Fan looked around and caught view of Zhang Ergou¡¯s lonely self. He was seated on the stone bench Lin Fan once sat on, gazing across the fields. Lin Fan headed over briskly. He could feel the loneliness in Zhang Ergou¡¯s heart. "Ergou, what are you thinking about?" Lin Fan stood behind Zhang Ergou. Staring at his ugly face, Lin Fan asked gently. "Master. I¡¯m thinking about the future." Lin Fan grew slightly suspicious. He had not expected the ill-disciplined Zhang Ergou to be contemplating about the future. This¡­was not right. "Ergou." "Yes?" "Your sunken spirit does not allow Yours Truly to see a positive future." Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Just then, a weird aura encompassed the entire field. This aura, while huge, was gentle and light. It was hard for anyone to notice it. Not even Lin Fan himself could. The initially sunken Zhang Ergou had a change in his expression. With a look of shame and guilt, he stood up immediately. "Great Master, I will head back and cultivate immediately. I will definitely show you the future of this sect." Zhang Ergou said solemnly. Without waiting for Lin Fan¡¯s reply, he headed off back to his house immediately. Lin Fan stood there somewhat stunned. What had just happened? Could this be the power of the Trainer? But no matter what, Lin Fan did not let it bother him. He headed off to the Punishment Hall of the sect. The Punishment Hall was a place where punishments were meted out. It contained disciples who had done any wrongdoings and some spies from the other sects. Arriving at the hall, the disciples who stood guard outside recognized Lin Fan immediately. In the sect, Lin Fan was some sort of a celebrity now. While not everyone had seen his face before, everyone definitely had heard of his name. And this disciple at the entrance was an outer sect disciple who had the honor of seeing Lin Fan before. Thus, he was all the more excited. "Junior Master Lin! What brings you here?" "Ah, Junior Disciple, Yours Truly is here to take a visit. While the Junior Disciples within here may have committed mistakes, Yours Truly hopes to be able to enlighten them to repent one day as well." Lin Fan¡¯s ability at bullsh*tting was number one in the entire universe. But to these disciples at the entrance, they were touched beyond words. To think that Junior Master Lin had such kind intentions. Indeed, what a respectable man he was. "Junior Master, I have to humbly remind you. The disciples locked up here are heinous and evil. Some of them have already entirely lost their human hearts and are worse than beasts." Lin Fan smiled and nodded, "Yes." Of course, to test out the full potential of being a Trainer, Lin Fan had to find some strong test subjects to deal with. If they were too weak, then it¡¯d be meaningless. Devious and vicious, worse than beasts¡­. Great! On entering, it was just like a jail. With turns and curves, both sides of the wall were lined with cells which were filled with prisoners. Inside, the killing intent filled the entire space. It was like the Infernal Hell. No one was crying out for grievances¡­the only things that could be heard were growls and the incessant ramblings of ¡®Kill¡­Kill!¡¯ Lin Fan continued walking briskly ahead. There was a lighted path up in the distance, and the sound of a whip slashing against someone¡¯s skin rang through Lin Fan¡¯s ears. "HAHAHA! ONCE I, MIE QIONGQI, GET OUT OF THIS PLACE, I¡¯LL BE SURE TO PLUCK OFF ALL OF YOUR HEADS AND USE THEM AS BALLS TO KICK AROUND! CMON, WHIP ME HARDER. WITH MORE STRENGTH." A disciple was tied up on a pole with his muscles ripped and exposed. There was not a single strand of hair on his head. He just had a deranged look like a beast. The entrance of Lin Fan attracted the attention of everyone around. "Eh? Junior Master Lin! Why are you here!" A disciple who was seated at a corner got up hurriedly to Lin Fan and greeted. "I¡¯m here to take a look. Who is this man here?" Lin Fan pointed at the tied up disciple. "Junior Master, he is an inner sect disciple and was once one of the geniuses. During a forbidden grounds expedition, he killed our fellow disciples to obtain a treasure!" The inner sect disciple¡¯s face was furious as he related the story. "What is his sentence?" "6 years of whipping and the destruction of his cultivation base. Following which, he will be ousted from the sect." Lin Fan stepped forward and inspected Mie Qiongqi, who was tied up. "Whatcha staring at! Your Father, me, will slap your fucking face into meat buns." Mie Qiongqi roared savagely like a beast indeed. ¡®PIAK!¡¯ "How dare you be impudent to Junior master Lin!" With a raise of his hands, a disciple by the side brought the whip onto Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body once again. "HAHAHAHAHA!" Mie Qiongqi laughed. The whipping meant nothing to him. Even though his cultivation base was sealed by the Elders, his body had already reached a level beyond that of mere humans. ¡®Lesser Celestial Upper Level (Sealed)¡¯ This was the highest cultivation base Lin Fan had seen in any disciple thus far. Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Indeed, this man must have been one of the best geniuses within Glory Sect. In today¡¯s Glory Sect, no one within the inner sect disciples could hold a candle to him at all. Thinking of the thrashing their disciples had received from the other sects¡­perhaps if this guy had not done anything wrong, Glory Sect would not be in such a situation today. "Regrettable. Regrettable indeed." Lin Fan shook his head. "Lesser Celestial Upper Level, sect Genius, how could you commit murder of our very own blood? What a disappointment.¡¯ "Hmph, Your Father can kill anyone he likes! It¡¯s none of your business!" Mie Qiongqi shouted barbarically as green veins burst out from his forehead. "Junior Master! The environment here is dirty and tainted! The honorable you should head back first!" The disciple in charge of interrogating him was filled with fury. How dare this fella insult the great Junior Master Lin! Once Junior Master Lin was gone, he¡¯d teach this guy a good lesson! "No worries. By the looks of it, even though he seems feral¡­Yours Truly can still sense a speck of conscience within him. Perhaps, he is still salvageable." Lin Fan waved his hands. "Junior Master Lin, they¡¯ve gone completely insane! His sentence was to be death itself. But Grand Master had considered his past contributions to the sect. Hence his life was spared, and only his cultivation base was destroyed!" "What are you idiots rambling on about! Your Father does not need anyone¡¯s mercy! Even if you were to kill Your Father, Your Father will reincarnate and f*ck you sh*ts back to hell!" Mie Qiongqi struggled fiercely. Lin Fan frowned slightly. Something was wrong. Back in his old life, Lin Fan had read countless of books and novels. A character like him was the perfect fit to be an antihero! Strong Cultivation Base. Check. Haughty attitude. Check. Killing Intent. Check. And the most crucial point was that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death at all. Most villains would tremble and kneel at the final thought of death, but Mie Qiongqi was different. Indeed, something was off. It was time for him to give it a shot. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! We have reached our first stretch goal on patreon and hence this 2 chapter burst release of 160 and 161! I would like to thank you guys so, so, so, so much for all the support and love that you guys have been giving this is all thanks to you guys! So grateful to get to know all of you guys haha. Oh and by the way Qidian has a new power ranking thing? That''s new? Hahaha! 161 Ultimate Hidden Skill: Air Flower Style Whipping Chapter 161: Ultimate Hidden Skill: Air Flower Style Whipping Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "See, Junior Master! This man is completely nuts!" The disciple was extremely enraged. "No issues. Yours Truly wishes to give it a shot. Would you guys please leave first?" Lin Fan took the whip out of the disciple¡¯s hands. "Yes." The disciple nodded his head. Now that this fella¡¯s cultivation base was sealed, there should probably be no way he could harm Junior Master. As for Junior Master¡¯s words about saving this man? That was definitely impossible. As for the genius disciple, the sect themselves had tried over the years to not give up on him. But as the years went by, he only grew ever more deranged and changed completely. On the outside¡­ A few disciples were deep in whispers. "Senior Brother, what did Junior Master mean? Is there still any hope for Mie Qiongqi?" An outer sect disciple asked suspiciously. "I¡¯ve got no idea what Junior Master intends to do, but Mie Qiongqi is irreconcilable. Back then, even Grand Master himself made his way down. But in front of him, Mie Qiongqi was impudent all the same, even taunting to kill all of the sect¡¯s disciples." "We should probably inform the elder of this matter. Even though Mie Qiongqi¡¯s cultivation base is sealed, he is still a dangerous person nevertheless." "Yes." ... Within the room¡­ "Young one, look at me." Lin Fan lowered his voice and focused his eyes on Mie Qiongqi. "What for?!" Mie Qiongqi growled. Those eyes were deadlocked on Lin Fan, and he couldn¡¯t wait to tear the brains out of Lin Fan. "Do you acknowledge your mistakes!" Lin Fan asked solemnly. With the wave of his hand, Lin Fan cracked the whip through the air. "Hmph! Mie Qiongqi never apologizes for any kill he makes!" ¡®PSSH!¡¯ Just then, Lin Fan swung the whip over to Mie Qiongqi¡¯s crotch. Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body was beyond strong, hence he definitely needed to use that bit more strength. And this spot was specially chosen by Lin Fan. Based on his current understanding, the purpose of training was to allow one to feel shame and submit before him. Mie Qiongqi yelled. Within those eyes was a strand of disbelief. His body was tempered beyond this world and bulky. How could he still feel pain?!? "HOW DARE YOU HUMILIATE ME! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!" Mie Qiongqi was even more deranged than before. But since his cultivation base was sealed up and his limbs tied up, all he could manage was the incessant clanking of the chains shackling him. Lin Fan frowned. This wasn¡¯t the feeling from before. Trainer did not seem to be working out too well. Contemplating for a moment, Lin Fan wondered for a bit. Just then, with the raise of his hands, Lin Fan swished the whip at the 4 chains shackling Mie Qiongqi. With the chains unlocked, Mie Qiongqi fell to the ground, free once more. Mie Qiongqi was on all fours. He did not raise his head, nor did he speak. But his eyes burned with a rage that he could not contain. "DIE!" Mie Qiongqi rushed at Lin Fan, disregarding the latter¡¯s cultivation base. "Impudent!" Lin Fan raised his whip and slashed through the air. PSSH! PSSH! Like lightning, two streaks appeared across Mie Qiongqi¡¯s face. Mie Qiongqi, who was about to rise, realized something. Something changed. An unspeakable aura filled the room, and this aura caused Mie Qiongqi¡¯s heart to thump furiously. "This feeling¡­!" Mie Qiongqi clutched at his chest. This was not good. Looking at his behavior, Lin Fan pondered for a moment. Did Trainer work? But evidently, this Mie Qiongqi was one hell of a stubborn boy. If he were to have this boy fully submit, he would have to go all out. Lin Fan stepped forward and kicked him lying face up on the ground. With one leg on Mie Qiongqi¡¯s chest, Lin Fan shouted, "Look at me!" "No¡­I won''t¡­!" Mie Qiongqi felt a fear in his heart. This was a feeling he had never felt before. To think that that unwavering heart of his would feel fear, and in fact, a feeling of submissiveness. "Hmph?!" Lin Fan snorted coldly and began swirling and twirling his hand. The whip twisted like a snake and wrapped itself around Mie Qiongqi¡¯s crotch. "AHHHHHH¡­.!" Mie Qiongqi cried out. The object on his crotch was tightly wrapped by the whip, and with the rush of blood towards the area, it felt like it was going to explode. This was Lin Fan¡¯s virgin attempt at these type of punishment plays. He was a little afraid and nervous as well. But for the sake of experimenting with his new side profession, he had to do it. "Look at me!" Lin Fan shouted again as he lifted his hand. Mie Qiongqi cried out in pain repeatedly as the object on his crotch felt like it was dropping off. This cruel and inhumane punishment was something that Mie Qiongqi had never experienced before. But just this once, Mie Qiongqi actually felt like he was being destroyed bit by bit. The disciples waiting outside had goosebumps as they heard the cries from within. "What exactly is Junior Master doing!" "No idea! But this is the first time I¡¯ve heard Mie Qiongqi scream so tragically!" "Hahaha! Seems like Junior Master has finally gone for it! Mie Qiongqi will pay the price for his defiance!" ... "Look at me¡­!" Mie Qiongqi turned his head slightly to gaze at Lin Fan, with fear brimming within his eyes. But even more than fear was the feeling of¡­shame, as his crotch continued to tear apart. "Do you acknowledge your mistakes!" "Mie Qiongqi is never wrong!" Mie Qiongqi did not dare to look Lin Fan directly in the eyes as he continued shouting haughtily. "Hmph, still no growth!" Lin Fan was getting furious. He kicked Mie Qiongqi up in one swift motion. Throwing out his whip, he spun Mie Qiongqi around. "Crouch on all fours!" Lin Fan realized there was something wrong with this position, but it was too late. He could only follow through with it. Bam! Falling down, Mie Qiongqi landed on his knees, and his hands slapped down onto the cold ground. Just then, the whip in Lin Fan¡¯s hands seemed to have grown eyes and sliced opened Mie Qiongqi¡¯s pants, revealing his backside. PSSH! PSSH! Like a lively snake, the whip in Lin Fan¡¯s hands danced on Mie Qiongqi¡¯s backside. With the boost of Trainer, the whip was like a mystical weapon which left streaks of red etched deeply onto Mie Qiongqi¡¯s backside. Mie Qiongqi¡¯s expression changed. With every oncoming whip, he could feel his heart breaking down into a smaller piece. "No¡­" "NO¡­!" "I¡¯M SORRY!" The initial haughty Mie Qiongqi broke down into tears. Upon hearing this, Lin Fan leaped with joy. After all, a savage torture as such had better work as well. But just at that moment, Lin Fan realized something. Shit. Something. Was. Wrong. ¡®Ding¡­inauguration of Trainer¡¯s first successful training! Complementary hidden skills uncovered: ¡®Air Flower Style Whipping¡¯. ¡®Ding¡­system will hand out the complementary skill now. User, please do not blink and learn with your heart.¡¯ ¡®F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK F*CK NO!¡¯ Lin Fan was absolutely flabbergasted. Yours Truly was not a sadist¡­! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA THIS HAS GOTTA BE ONE OF THE BEST CHAPTERS EVER. WOW. ARE YOU BLOODY KIDDING ME HAHAHAHAHA THEY SERIOUSLY PUT IN SM INTO THIS HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA. 162 Unkillable Indestructible Chapter 162: Unkillable Indestructible Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh But it was all too late. However hard Lin Fan tried to resist, his body betrayed him. That familiar smell, those well-trained moves¡­it was as though he had done it a thousand times before. Lin Fan threw open his arms and took in a deep breath, as the whip on his hand landed on the ground. Opening his eyes, the look was one of someone who had seen through this world and everything within it. It was a look of enlightenment. ¡®Hidden Arts ¨C Air Flower Style Whipping¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s lips pursed as he whispered these words; his eyes gleaming. Dragons and snakes seemed to dance together as heaven and earth exchanged places, and the air was filled with streaks of whips. Mie Qiongqi was held floating in midair by an invisible force, his arms and legs spread-eagled. In an instant, his clothes flew off and he was stark naked. The whips danced even faster and soon, one could no longer make out the shape of the whip, only the sounds of it cracking in the air. Looking at the events unfolding, there was nothing left of Mie Qiongqi¡¯s initially haughty and arrogant expression. All that replaced it was a look of fear. "No¡­nononononononono, please! No please! I¡¯m wrong¡­I know it, please! PLEASE!" PSSH! Initially, Lin Fan closed his eyes gently as he dared not face the scene head-on. But at the end of the day, the hidden arts required one¡¯s own understanding, no matter the situation ahead. For the sake of the future, for the sake of the arts, for the sake of the salvation of this world, Lin Fan relented. If he were not the one to step into hell, who would? The only sounds left in the room was the cracking of the whip and Mie Qiongqi¡¯s tragic cries. The perfect harmony of these sounds was just like the lovely music of the Heavens. As Lin Fan¡¯s whip etched streak after streak of unspeakable scars, Lin Fan truly understood. The true essence of training someone was not to shame, but to bring the person into a future so bright. Only when one had gone through many tribulations and trials could one truly see the light and meaning of life. Lin Fan truly understood it. But after a moment, he sighed helplessly. He could no longer think of any excuses for it. This hidden art of training was truly just¡­sadism. ... After a short while, the demonstration of the hidden arts was over. Looking at the bloodied and bruised body of Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes held some guilt. From head to toe, Mie Qiongqi was covered in whip prints. Every single one of those scars was a humiliation. To any man who had so much pride, this was akin to taking his life. "I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯m sorry! I truly am! From this day forth, I¡¯ll obey anything you say!" The stark naked Mie Qiongqi scrambled and crawled over to Lin Fan while pleading. With tears and mucus streaking down his face, it was a sight too much to bear for Lin Fan. "Hold up!" Lin Fan stopped him with authority. You gotta be kidding me. Was this guy for real, running over here stark naked! Mie Qiongqi was truly fearful of Lin Fan. The moment Lin Fan ordered him to stop, he halted still at the very spot. "Put on your clothes properly first." "Yes!" After going through such a trauma, the initially haughty Mie Qiongqi was now obedient as a dog. Lin Fan was extremely heartened at this change. At least, his efforts had not gone to waste. Pulling over a stool, Lin Fan sat down and looked at Mie Qiongqi. "Now, tell me everything you want to say honestly from the start." "Yes!¡¯ Mie Qiongqi nodded his head without any hesitation nor pretense. Towards this man, Mie Qiongqi was extremely fearful. Looking at him made Mie Qiongqi feel as though he could hide nothing, and was being read like an open book. "I was a genius of Glory Sect. There was a treasure that was extremely precious to me. I killed my Junior Brother to obtain it. The treasure could raise by powers significantly, and I could reach a state of reincarnating everlasting life." Mie Qiongqi said. Lin Fan was nodding along the story. But as Mie Qiongqi got to the portion of the treasure¡¯s powers, he was somewhat doubtful. How could something be so bl*ody strong?!? Reincarnating everlasting life? Didn¡¯t that mean that even if one were to die, they could reincarnate and restart all over again?!? Could something like that exist? Lin Fan started getting pissed off. Could it be that Mie Qiongqi was not trained well enough and was trying to pull a fast one on him? Suddenly, within the closed room, the tension changed repressively. Mie Qiongqi could sense that Lin Fan was starting to get angry and he continued immediately, "Every single word is the truth! I swear! I found the treasure in a portion of some ruins! And it was even inscribed in the records of the ruined sect that it belonged to a powerful ancient being!" "What¡¯s the skill called?" Lin Fan asked. "Unkillable Indestructible!" "Elaborate more. I shall determine if it¡¯s true." Lin Fan said without changing his expression. But in his heart, he was brimming with excitement. Such a powerful skill. If he were to master it, he¡¯d definitely fly by leaps and bounds! ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡¯. Just the name itself was plenty overpowered. Coupled with the system¡¯s effects, he could even level it up indefinitely! "I¡­don¡¯t know." Mie Qiongqi muttered after contemplating for a long time. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s eyes carefully, he added, "Honest, I truly don¡¯t know." Lin Fan squinted at this guy and laughed. He was close to exploding within his heart. Was this guy acting in front of him?!? After all the love and care he showered upon this fella? Unforgivable! Lin Fan gripped the whip. Perhaps the lesson from before was too easy. It was time for a harsh one. Looking at Lin Fan stand up and the whip in his hands, Mie Qiongqi started trembling. "I seriously don¡¯t know! Back then, it was just like a wave of knowledge had entered my consciousness. But every time I tried to read into it, it was all fuzzy, and I couldn¡¯t make sense of what it was!" Mie Qiongqi explained hurriedly. If he had said it slightly later, who knew what his fate might have been. Lin Fan looked at the trembling face of Mie Qiongqi, and his frown went away. What was going on? The way Mie Qiongqi looked didn¡¯t seem like he was lying about it. Could it be that there was some hidden secret behind ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡¯? That was why this guy was unable to replicate its effects? "Sometimes, I dream of entering a strange place. It is a weird environment filled with all sorts of strange living organisms and creatures. At the same time, there are a lot of martial artists. All of them were powerful beings who could easily destroy Earth anytime if they had wanted. I could sense that from them. But suddenly, everyone would die. The skies would turn blood red as everyone¡¯s corpses would drop onto the floor one by one¡­" At this point, Mie Qiongqi looked demented. He was busy trying to gesticulate something with his fingers, as though he was describing something horrific. "Alright, shut it." Lin Fan was exasperated at this point. He was so close yet so far to this skill¡­what a helpless situation this was. And just as Lin Fan was prepared to follow up with the questions, voices came from the outside. "Elder, Junior Master Lin is inside punishing Mie Qiongqi!" A disciple said outside. "Okay. Let¡¯s head in to take a look. Mie Qiongqi is extremely dangerous and violent. We must not let Junior Brother Lin come to any harm." Lin Fan glared at Mie Qiongqi, warning the latter to behave appropriately. Tossing away the whip, he put on his most benevolent and educational look. It was as though everything had such a perfect outlook. "So, do you acknowledge your mistakes?" ... 163 What An Obedient Mie Qiongqi Chapter 163: What An Obedient Mie Qiongqi Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Elder Cui was the elder in charge of the punishment hall, and oversaw the countless number of prisoners within. Each time a disciple from the sect entered the hall, he would be pained in his heart. After all, these were all the sect¡¯s disciples. How could they relegate to such a state? And amongst the few hundred prisoners, naturally, the one whom Elder Cui was most heartbroken about was none other than Mie Qiongqi. He was a talented genius of the sect, one of a kind that rose every few hundred years. Every single person with authority in the sect had high hopes for him to one day bring the sect to greater heights. But little did they expect him to one day lay his hands on a fellow disciple. Just that point alone was unforgivable. The 6 years of captivity was of course not the sect¡¯s main intentions. If he had even shown any bit of remorse, the sect would definitely forgive him and put him to great use once again. But the moment Mie Qiongqi was thrown into punishment hall, he changed entirely. He did not give anyone even a single bit of respect. And now Junior Brother Lin intended to bring Mie Qiongqi back to salvation? That was definitely a fool¡¯s dream. In the sect¡¯s point of view, Mie Qiongqi had lost any bit of heart and soul he had, and they no longer bore any hope for him. But the moment Elder Cui opened the doors, he was greeted with a shocking sight. All the chains that shackled Mie Qiongqi had been released! Looking again, he saw Junior Brother Lin sitting there lifelessly. "Junior Brother! Are you alright!" Elder Cui hurried forward and showed his concern. He was worried that this sinful disciple may have injured Lin Fan. But upon seeing Lin Fan safe and sound, he let out a sigh of relief. Lin Fan smiled and waved his hands, expressing his wellbeing. "Sinful disciple, what are you up to!" Upon noticing the vicious look of Mie Qiongqi, Elder Cui asked angrily. Now that his cultivation base was sealed by the Senior Elder, how dare he continue to be so impudent! Irreconcilable! What a tragedy of the sect indeed! "RAWR! YOUR FATHER WILL KILL YOU!" The initially well behaved Mie Qiongqi was thoroughly incensed all of a sudden. Glaring at Elder Cui, he was ready to fight the latter to his death. Even if his cultivation base was sealed, he was determined to fight with all he had. "What a precarious situation. By the looks of it, Mie Qiongqi must have entirely changed. The feral nature of a beast had already taken root within his heart. To cause him to change entirely would definitely be a tougher task than ascending the heavens." thought Lin Fan. Elder Cui frowned and shook his head. This disciple was totally done for. But just then, something unbelievable happened. "Kneel down." Seated down at complete ease, Lin Fan spoke calmly in a deep and soft voice. As to Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan had an inkling of what was happening. Even though he was totally tamed by Yours Truly, he retained his aggressiveness towards anybody else. Perhaps, this was a good thing to Lin Fan after all. Lin Fan¡¯s voice was extremely normal and casual to the ears of Elder Cui and the other disciples. But to Mie Qiongqi, it was like thunder roaring through his ears. That berserk heart of his stopped suddenly, and like the voice of a devil¡¯s advocate, Mie Qiongqi found it hard not to submit to this voice. Plop. In an instant, the frenzied Mie Qiongqi collapsed onto his knees on the floor and buried that haughty face of his on the ground. The ferocious nature from before disappeared instantaneously. "This¡­!" Elder Cui, who was about to strike down Mie Qiongqi, was utterly stunned by the sight of this. He could not believe that this man who had lost any bit of soul as a human had just listened to Junior Brother Lin¡¯s commands! This was unbelievable! "How could this be!" The disciples from around asked in shock. "Mie Qiongqi no longer has any heart, and he disregards everybody! Why is he so obedient suddenly!" "What did Junior Master Lin do to make him submit!" Deep in discussion, none of the disciples could believe this. After all, all of them had known Mie Qiongqi way longer than Junior Master Lin had. Mie Qiongqi was a strong and domineering man who would not submit to anybody ever. Even when the Grand Master himself had come down to implore Mie Qiongqi to repent, he was shouted at rudely by the latter. In a fit of rage, the Grand Master decided to give up on him entirely and let him survive on his own. But to think that this disrespectful bastard would actually listen to Junior Master Lin¡¯s words! This was just impossible! "Hmm, what was that attitude to Elder Cui? What are you waiting for? Apologize." Lin Fan was neither angry nor agitated. But that soft voice was like thunder roaring in the ears of Elder Cui and the other disciples. They had once heard these very words from the Grand Master himself to Mie Qiongqi, but to no avail. But whether or not they believed it, what was happening right before their eyes was very real. Mie Qiongqi raised his head and looked at Elder Cui and the surrounding disciples with a look of fear on his face. "Elder Cui, I am sorry. Your disciple, me, was wrong." This short sentence came out of Mie Qiongqi¡¯s mouth like normal speech. But in the ears of Elder Cui and the other disciples, it was like thunder. This was unbelievable. Elder Cui turned that appalled face towards Lin Fan, "Junior Brother! How did you do it!" Elder Cui was in denial. He had not expected this stubborn and strong headed disciple to actually give in to Lin Fan. This¡­this! Lin Fan smiled gently and lifted his head, revealing a face of regret, "These disciples are mere kids. For those who had gone on the wrong path, it is up to us to guide them and return them to the glorious path of life. Even though Mie Qiongqi here is somewhat mischevious, he is not beyond salvation. I had a good talk with him and explained some ideas and thoughts to him. Even though the effect seems to be good, he still needs to be observed for a while." To Lin Fan, these were all geniuses of the sect. Now that this side profession as a Trainer was so bl*ody strong, of course, he could not waste it and had to make use of it properly. If he could pull Mie Qiongqi to follow him, then he would have an easy time in the future ahead. Especially when Mie Qiongqi strongly resembled all the antiheroes he had read of in the past. Then there was the ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡¯, which was like a gold mine holding a gigantic secret. Even though they had yet to uncover the secret, based on how stories went, the truth would definitely be unveiled one day. Especially for Mie Qiongqi¡¯s case, Lin Fan could tell that his story was just beginning to unfold. Since Lin Fan¡¯s brains were smart, his ideas were definitely sharper than most people as well. If anyone were to be this strong early on, they¡¯d definitely be powerhouses later in the game! And since Lin Fan held this great gold mine, the end game was guaranteed. All he had to do was continue to train this guy up. Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, Elder Cui¡¯s face changed despite feeling helpless. It wasn¡¯t that they did not bear any expectations for Mie Qiongqi to return to the sect one day. But this guy had entirely lost his human heart and wouldn¡¯t give anyone a chance. Now that he was so obedient to Lin Fan, it was indeed a shocker to everyone present. Looking at everyone¡¯s dumbfounded faces, Lin Fan let out yet another smile. Of course, if Mie Qionqi was to disobey him, all that awaited him was another round of ¡®Air Flower Style Whipping¡¯¡­ 164 Failure Of A Master Chapter 164: Failure Of A Master Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Leaving him back in the punishment hall, Lin Fan did not bring Mie Qiongqi out with him. Even though the first experiment could be considered a success, he needed to see the results after a few treatment sessions. Mie Qiongqi was a haughty and aggressive guy after all. It¡¯d be better to only think about bringing him out after Lin Fan had completely and totally trained him. "Since you want to turn over a new leaf, you better behave yourself." Lin Fan pointed at Mie Qiongqi and said calmly before he left. "Yes." The obedient Mie Qiongqi nodded his head. As Lin Fan left, Elder Cui and the other disciples stared at his back view, stupefied. What the hell was going on? Why was the aggressive and brutal Mie Qiongqi so meek and obedient in front of Lin Fan? ... Upon leaving the punishment hall, Lin Fan was only filled with ecstasy and joy. Seemed like this Trainer was bloody goddamn strong! Perhaps the methods were somewhat cruel. But to people like Zhang Ergou and the likes who were already obedient, he need not go to that extent. Just a single sentence and a glance were enough to let them understand his meaning. The transformation of Mie Qiongqi spread through the sect like wildfire. All the disciples knew that Junior Master Lin had been to the punishment hall and met with the evildoing and vicious Mie Qiongqi. And the end result was just mind-blowing. To think that Mie Qiongqi was actually subdued by Junior Master Lin and acknowledged his wrongdoings. This was just¡­unbelievable. Grand Master¡¯s Hall¡­ Elder Cui was reporting on the events that had happened in the punishment hall. "Grand Master, Mie Qiongqi had indeed gone through a thorough change. I¡¯ve seen it with my very eyes." Elder Cui said solemnly. Grand Master Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, although he was still skeptical for the most part. Towards Mie Qiongqi, he had invested a lot of energy and time. He once had high hopes for this man to glorify Glory Sect in the future. Yet, he was disappointed gravely. "Yours Truly shall head with you to take a look." Grand Master Yan was still doubtful. He had to see it with his very eyes. Within the punishment hall, Mie Qiongqi was still locked up in a cell. But compared to the past, he was mellowed down quite a fair bit. For starters, he was no longer shouting and spewing vulgarities and threats. On the whole, he did seem like he had changed. Within the dark punishment hall, a tear appeared in the air. Growing larger, two men walked out of the shadows. Grand Master Yan and Elder Cui. For this ex-genius disciple, Grand Master Yan still had a fair bit of concern. Even despite the errs in his ways, Grand Master Yan still hoped that he would come to his senses one day. Even though he had doubts about Elder Cui¡¯s words, he still had to see it for his very eyes to verify the truth. "Disciple son¡­" Looking at the man who was shackled on the pole, that ever calm face of Grand Master Yan changed ever slightly with heartbreak. This was a man he had once taken personally under his wings and cared for with love. Upon seeing him again, naturally, Grand Master Yan¡¯s heart felt a wrench. Shackled on the pole, Mie Qiongqi stirred and looked up. Those peaceful eyes of his flashed with anger and rage as he started growling like a beast once more. "Kill¡­!" "Hais¡­" Grand Master Yan sighed with desolate eyes. "Mie Qiongqi! This is the Grand Master! How dare you be impudent!" Elder Cui was puzzled. Mie Qiongqi was not this way earlier on. How had he reverted so easily? "I¡¯ll kill every single one of you with my very hands¡­!" Mie Qiongqi spewed as the chains shackling him began to rattle violently. Those beastly eyes of his were looking for a kill. "Forget it¡­forget it." Grand Master Yan waved his hands. The only sliver of hope he had left had now vanished entirely into thin air. "Grand Master¡­this isn¡¯t the case! When Junior Brother Lin arrives, we¡¯ll know the truth¡­!" Elder Cui replied hurriedly. Mie Qiongqi had gone through a thorough change just the other day. How had things come to this? "Alright, let me know then if Lin Fan comes again." Grand Master Yan replied softly, finding it hard to believe that Mie Qiongqi had changed entirely. "Yes." Elder Cui nodded his head. He could only wait for the arrival of Lin Fan from here on. ... Over the next few days, Lin Fan made trips to the punishment hall repeatedly. Indeed, the side profession Trainer was not to be scoffed at. Before he thoroughly understood it, he would not use it haphazardly. But towards Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan was slowly growing confident over time. He was sure that he had done a good job training up Mie Qiongqi. Lin Fan had given some of the other criminals a go at experimentation as well. As expected, the results were very satisfactory. But Lin Fan did not have any plans for those other disciples. "Stand still." The fearful Mie Qiongqi stood still as a log. He did not dare to defy Lin Fan¡¯s will. Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan was just pleasantly gleeful. Seemed like Mie Qiongqi was well trained. Not too bad. Now, this led to the question: How should he get Mie Qiongqi out of this place? Killing a fellow sect member was not a small crime. He wondered if the Grand Master would pardon this man. At the same time, two figures were hidden within the shadows invisibly. "How could this be¡­?!" Grand Master Yan could not believe his very eyes. Was this the same disciple who had shown such defiance in front of him? But how was he so meek towards Lin Fan! This was a world of differences! "Grand Master, as you have seen, Mie Qiongqi is indeed really obedient in front of Junior Brother Lin! I wonder what sort of techniques Junior Brother Lin had used." Elder Cui commented in bewilderment. They just couldn¡¯t figure it out for the lives of them. After a short observation, Grand Master Yan broke out of his invisibility. And just as the two men appeared, Lin Fan was taken aback. "Grand Master¡­!" Lin Fan was still deep in his thoughts, contemplating on what he should do. "Hais¡­" Grand Master Yan sighed. As he looked at Mie Qiongqi, those serene eyes of his disciple were once again burning with hatred. "Erhem¡­" Upon discovering the change, Lin Fan cleared his throat in displeasure. This sound made by Lin Fan was like thunder in the ears of Mie Qiongqi. In an instant, his attitude switched over immediately again. Looking at what was happening, Grand Master Yan felt somewhat awkward. To think that Mie Qiongqi harbored such hatred towards him. But the moment Lin Fan cleared his throat, his attitude had changed entirely. Indeed, this was his failure of a lifetime as a person¡­ "Grand Master, now that Mie Qiongqi is repentant for his mistakes, I reckon it¡¯s time we give him another chance." Lin Fan said. Looking first at Lin Fan, then at Mie Qiongqi, Grand Master Yan was filled with emotions. He was in part upset, in part heartbroken. He had suddenly realized what a failure of a master he had been. To think that he, as the Grand Master of Glory Sect, could not even redeem and influence over a disciple of his. This¡­sigh¡­ "Alright¡­" 165 Hang To Whack Chapter 165: Hang To Whack Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was exhilarated. To think that the Grand Master would agree! This meant that he could take Mie Qiongqi out of this place! With his skillful training methods, Mie Qiongqi had long been a tamed man. Lesser Celestial Upper Level. What a splendid cultivation base this was. Even in the sect right now, he¡¯d be quite an existence. Even though it was safe within the sect without having to fear of others bringing him harm, Lin Fan had some plans of his own. "The Grand Master¡¯s benevolence has granted you a new chance at life. What are you waiting for?" Lin Fan glared at Mie Qiongqi sternly. "My utmost gratitude to the Grand Master for granting me this opportunity." Under the influence of Lin Fan¡¯s aura, Mie Qiongqi said obediently. But what Lin Fan did not understand was that the more obedient Mie Qiongqi was, the more heartbroken Grand Master Yan got. After all, this was a disciple he had once highly regarded and cared for. Now that things had come to this, who could understand the pain in his heart? "Forget it...forget it¡­" Grand Master Yan replied as though he had gotten over it and waved his hands. As he did so, an aura spread through the air. A series of snapping and cracking sounds came from Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body, as a powerful force emitted from him. The seal was released. By this point, Lin Fan was already extremely gleeful. However, Lin Fan did not feel anything much from the powerful force that was emitting from Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body. "At the end of the day, you had still committed a heinous crime. From this day forth, you shall take on a new identity in the sect." Grand Master Yan took out a skin mask and continued, "This is a tool which can alter your appearance." Standing by the side, Lin Fan was even more pleased. Not only had the Grand Master allowed Mie Qiongqi¡¯s release, he had even thought of the future. What a smooth transition of affairs! "Grand Master, how about this. Let his new name be just Qiongqi." Lin Fan suggested. "Hmm." Grand Master Yan nodded in agreement. "Alright then, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave." Without waiting for Lin Fan¡¯s reply, Grand Master Yan turned around and walked away, as his body gradually disappeared into thin air. Looking at Grand Master Yan¡¯s back view, Lin Fan was filled with some questions. Grand Master Yan seemed somewhat sunken, somewhat unhappy. But he tossed the thoughts out of his head. What had that got to do with him? As long as he could take Mie Qiongqi out with him, nothing else mattered much anyways. Observing the scene, Elder Cui sighed, "What the Grand Master is feeling¡­ is heartbreak." How could Elder Cui not know what Grand Master Yan was thinking? Looking at the disciple he had once regarded so highly upon bark at him in defiance without any respect, but only to be obedient to someone else, it was akin to having one¡¯s own son call someone else daddy and disregarding him. Lin Fan looked at Elder Cui and shrugged his shoulders helplessly as well. He did not know what he could say. How could he tell Elder Cui that Mie Qiongqi¡¯s obedience was due to his efficient training methods? ... As Lin Fan arrived at Nameless Peak with Mie Qiongqi, Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue hurried to greet this newcomer. After using the mask given by the Grand Master, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s appearance had changed entirely. If not for the disguise, anyone who recognized him would be scared shitless at the sight of him roaming freely. "This guy here will be your Junior Brother from henceforth." Lin Fan announced. "Master, why does this Junior Brother give off such a grim mood as though he doesn¡¯t really like to talk?" Observing his new Junior Brother silently, Zhang Ergou whispered to Lin Fan. But Zhang Ergou was naturally pleased to welcome a new Junior Brother. After all, as the Big Brother of Saint Devil Sect, the more people he had under him, the more face he would have. "Junior Brother, what¡¯s your name?" Feng Bujue stepped forth and asked. Mie Qiongqi did not reply Feng Bujue. All he took was a single glance at Feng Bujue. He could not be bothered with someone whose cultivation base was this low compared to him. Being ignored by his new Junior Brother, Feng Bujue could only shake his head awkwardly. He was helpless to this situation as well. Seemed like things were going to be tough getting along with this Junior Brother in the future. "Where are your replies when your Senior Brothers asks questions?" Lin Fan scolded firmly. The moment Lin Fan scolded, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s heart took a jolt, "Senior Brother, my name is Qiongqi. Please let me know if there is anything I can do for you in the future!" His reply was instantaneous. How would he dare to put on any airs? Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They did not understand how this guy turned so obedient the moment Lin Fan scolded him. Could it be that this Junior Brother had...masochistic tendencies?!? Just then, Cai Zhiqiao, who was sleeping within the house, caught sight of Lin Fan¡¯s return. She broke into a small run towards Lin Fan. With her bright eyes and gentle voice, she called out, "Master!!!" Lin Fan broke into a warm smile as he picked up Zhiqiao and carried her in his arms. Pointing at Mie Qiongqi, he went on, "From now on, he will be your Junior Brother. Come, greet your Senior Sister." "Senior Sister." Mie Qiongqi greeted obediently. He was naturally pretty upset at calling a bloody young brat his Senior Sister, but he did not dare to voice out at all. Just one look at Lin Fan was enough to cause Mie Qiongqi to shudder. If Lin Fan were to roar at him, it would feel like the end of the world. Lin Fan knew that Mie Qiongqi was a stubborn man, so he felt the need to remind him of certain stuff, "Remember, this is your Senior Sister. If you do not protect your Senior Sister, I will hang to whack you." "Ye...yes¡­!" Mie Qiongqi replied stutteringly. "Hang to whack" reminded him of the scenario back in the room the other day¡­ Horrifying¡­ That was utterly horrifying. He did not want to experience that ever again. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at Mie Qiongqi and felt upset. How could he even enrage a man such as Master Lin, who was so nice? He must be some sort of a jerk. "Masterrr!! What is Hang To Whack?" Cai Zhiqiao asked with an innocent look on her face. Fondling his young disciple¡¯s head and smiling warmly, Lin Fan replied, "You¡¯ll know in the future." "Oh, okay!" "Where is Tianyu?" Lin Fan asked around. "Master, Senior Brother Tianyu has been working hard on his cultivation." Zhang Ergou replied. "Hmm." Towards Tianyu, Lin Fan decided that it was about time to rein in the ropes. After all, he had cast the net out for long enough. It was time to bring in the catch. "The two of you, bring your Junior Sister around Jialan Peak for a walk." Lin Fan handed Cai Zhiqiao over to Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue. After all, something big was about to happen. Now that he had finally trained a disciple with capable fighting strength, of course, he couldn¡¯t let this opportunity go waste. Otherwise, the heavens might strike him down for wasting chances. "Yes." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue nodded. Towards this Junior Sister of theirs, both of them had taken quite a liking as well. Especially so for Zhang Ergou, who had not a single woman taking a liking to him, this girl was godsent. This Junior Sister was the only girl who had bothered to give him any attention in this entire life of his. Even though she was a young kid, but a girl was a girl. Fair enough. "You¡­ Come with me." Lin Fan looked at Mie Qiongqi and curled his pinky finger. "Yes, Master." Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s suspicious actions, Mie Qiongqi had butterflies in his stomach, afraid of what was about to come. Could it be that he was about to be hung to whacked again? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Goodness, Zhiqiao is really so cute. In any case, even though the translation does not show it, I would like to point out that the way Zhiqiao addresses Lin Fan is different from the way Zhang Ergou and the rest addresses him. While both call him as ¡®Master¡¯, the words Zhiqiao uses are dearer and symbolizes a closer relationship. Whereas for Zhang Ergou and the rest, it is more of a formal relationship. Also, please do not mind the grammatical errors for ¡®Hang to whack¡¯. It¡¯s meant to be just 2 words with somewhat of a pun meaning. Hence, it appeared that way haha. Cheers! 166 You. F*cking. Kidding. Me? Chapter 166: You. F*cking. Kidding. Me? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Mie Qiongqi followed closely behind Lin Fan with his heart thumping furiously. The only things he felt were elements of fear and nervousness. What was master going to do to him? He harbored intentions of running away. But the presence of master¡¯s forceful aura melted away any courage he had. Mie Qiongqi had wanted to ask himself why he was this afraid of this man before him. But no matter how he racked his brains, he could not find an answer. On the other hand, Lin Fan was filled with excitement, as though he was anticipating something great to happen soon. Within the house¡­ Lin Fan and Mie Qiongqi gazed at one another. Those all-seeing eyes filled with motives made Mie Qiongqi ever more nervous. "Mas¡­master! Is there any issue?" Mie Qiongqi asked carefully. Now that he was alone with master in an enclosed space, his mind was only flooded with memories back in the locked cell. He did not ever want to go through the same experience ever. That shameful, tragic and horrifying experience. Never again. "Come on. Hit me." The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth, Mie Qiongqi was stunned. What. The. F*ck? "Hit me with 10% of your strength." Looking at Mie Qiongqi¡¯s stupefied expression, Lin Fan repeated once more. Now that he had a disciple with a Lesser Celestial Upper-Level cultivation base, naturally he had to make full use of this fella. Otherwise, he¡¯d be a fool to let such a gem go to waste. At this point, ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ was hard leveling up anymore. Lin Fan was determined. He was not going to head down the peak until this boy leveled up his ¡®Eternal Demon Body.¡¯ "Mas¡­master! No¡­I¡¯m¡­afraid¡­!" Mie Qiongqi quivered in fear. He did not dare to imagine how badly he would be hung to be whacked if he landed a punch on master. Looking at Mie Qiongqi¡¯s cowardice, Lin Fan got frustrated. Standing up, he looked around the room, as though in search of something. "Master, what are you looking for?" "A whip, obviously. If you don¡¯t whack me, I¡¯ll hang to whack you." Lin Fan replied coldly. "NO! I¡¯LL WHACK!" Mie Qiongqi almost broke down at the words ¡®Hang to whack¡¯. "Ok, hurry up. 10%." Lin Fan hurried him. With Mie Qiongqi¡¯s powers, 10% should be just right. If he ordered Mie Qiongqi to whack with full force, he himself might just die at Mie Qiongqi¡¯s hands. Mie Qiongqi was utterly confused at this point. He had seen all sorts of people. But this was the first time he saw someone who begged to be whacked. Against the master who had tortured and whipped him ¡­to land a blow back at him... Mie Qiongqi could only swallow his courage and do as ordered. "C¡¯mere." Lin Fan was ready. Whether or not ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ could level up was up to this boy here. "Master, here I come." Mie Qiongqi raised his hands and pushed his palms onto Lin Fan¡¯s chest. Looking at Mie Qiongqi¡¯s oncoming palms, Lin Fan was extremely gleeful and excited. Come on, let the waves of experience points flood Yours Truly! The palm came across like a dragon sieving through the seas, ferocious and domineering. While the speed was somewhat slow, Lin Fan could feel the energy behind the palm strike. ¡®Ding...Eternal Demon Body experience points +10.¡¯ Lin Fan smiled, awaiting his tidal waves of experience points. But these savage 10 points awarded nearly crushed Lin Fan¡¯s heart. Mie Qiongqi shirked his body timidly and continued to gently slap palm after palm on Lin Fan¡¯s chest. ¡®Ding...Eternal Demon Body experience points +10.¡¯ ... Initially ecstatic, Lin Fan was now squinting his eyes and glaring at Mie Qiongqi sternly. His intent to kill flooded the air. "You. F*cking. Kidding. Me?" Lin Fan¡¯s voice was firm yet gentle. But this soft voice was enough to roar like thunder in Mie Qiongqi¡¯s ears. In this gentle aura emitted by Lin Fan, Mie Qiongqi could sense something else. It was danger. It was a feeling of dissatisfaction. "Mas¡­master! I was wrong! Please forgive me! For real now, 10%!" That very second, an explosive force exploded from within Mie Qiongqi. The initially ordinary strike of Mie Qiongqi now landed on Lin Fan¡¯s chest after slicing through thin air. "I¡­!" Just as Lin Fan was about to speak, the heavy strike landed on him, and he was knocked back flying. A spit of blood flew through the air. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.¡¯ "Master¡­!" Looking at Lin Fan flying through the air, Mie Qiongqi was absolutely horrified. He had caused his master to bleed! What sort of cruel punishment awaits him after this?!? "F*ck¡­.!" Lin Fan took a spin in midair and landed back gracefully, a wide smile on his face. "Good! Just like that, bring it on!" Lin Fan could truly feel the experience points about to flood his world. ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ was definitely going to level up thanks to this boy! Towards Lin Fan¡¯s behavior, Mie Qiongqi couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡®What¡¯s up with master? Why would he keep asking to be whacked? Furthermore¡­why does he look like he¡¯s enjoying this thoroughly!¡¯ ¡®Unless¡­unless¡­!¡¯ Mie Qiongqi did not dare to ponder any further. Everything seemed to be treading on danger grounds. But since master asked for the beating, in order to please his master, he had to accede to the request. "Master, be careful." Mie Qiongqi struck again. ¡®Ding...Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.¡¯ ... "Hurry it up!" Lin Fan steadied his body as he took in blow after blow. "Yes." Mie Qiongqi raised his palms. After that, the only things which could be seen in the air were the shadows of Mie Qiongqi¡¯s swift motions. Lin Fan felt like he was in heaven. This feeling of pleasure came so quickly that he was hardly ready for it. ... Nameless Peak. On the path up¡­ The skies had turned grey. "Junior Sister, what were you talking about with Sister Yulan?" Zhang Ergou asked. The only reason why Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue could enter Jialan Peak was due to Lin Fan. If not for him, the two of them would have long been tossed off the peak. Riding on Zhang Ergou¡¯s shoulders, the bright eyes of Cai Zhiqiao gleamed in the evening skies, "Nothing much! Sister Yulan said that Senior Brother is very handsome and she likes him a lot!" The casual expression of Zhang Ergou took a change as he stopped on the spot. With a look of disbelief in his eyes which turned into happiness, he carried down his Junior Sister from his shoulders. "Junior Sister! Is that true?!!?" Zhang Ergou could not believe that he could feel such happiness. Zhang Ergou had long harbored some feelings towards Yulan. But he too knew that he did not have what it took. So, he was just satisfied in being able to see her every now and then. The tender hands of Cai Zhiqiao reached into the small pouch she was hanging on her waist and took out something. It was a bronze mirror, given as a gift by the sisters of Jialan Peak. "Senior Brother, you can check it out yourself with this!" Cai Zhiqiao stretched the mirror in front of Zhang Ergou. He did not understand, but still took hold of the mirror. Looking at it, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin. "Indeed, I do look somewhat handsome I suppose." Zhang Ergou muttered to himself confidently. Standing at the side, Feng Bujue couldn¡¯t help but feel a sorry heartache in his heart. Cai Zhiqiao blinked her eyes and took back the bronze mirror before carefully placing it in her small little pouch. She then climbed back onto Zhang Ergou¡¯s shoulders. "Junior Sister, do you think I¡¯m handsome?" Zhang Ergou asked. "I don¡¯t know!" Cai Zhiqiao replied innocently. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hey guys! If you guys remembered how people referred to Zhang Ergou as Brother Gou. The same goes for Sister Yulan. It¡¯s a closer term used rather than a formal one. And I suppose that¡¯s what Cai Zhiqiao refers to them as, since she¡¯s still a young kid. Speaking of which, I would like to remind you guys again that. Goodness, this girl is cute. HAHAHA. 167 Yet Another Sleepless Nigh Chapter 167: Yet Another Sleepless Night Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up Eternal Demon Body.¡¯ ¡®Physical Body State: Pericelestial Middle Level.¡¯ At the point of leveling, Lin Fan felt a wave of heat energy surge through his body. ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ was the upgraded version of ¡®Titanium Grade Demon Body, ¡¯ and it was the only defensive skill Lin Fan possessed as of now. His body glowed brightly, being much stronger than before. Mie Qiongqi, who was busy beating up Lin Fan fanatically, was shocked at what was happening as well. He too could feel the surge of energy being emitted from Lin Fan. ¡®20% now.¡¯ Lin Fan was extremely joyous. The best thing about having trained Mie Qiongqi under him was the fact that he was now able to make use of him as a free leveling up tool! "Yes!" Mie Qiongqi was no longer afraid of hurting Lin Fan as before. This man had something about him. Even a piece of steel would be smashed into smithereens with him smashing it repeatedly even with just 10% of strength. But yet, master only grew more energetic the more he was hit. The only thought in Mie Qiongqi¡¯s heart was this: Not only did master enjoy torturing others, but he also enjoyed being tortured as well. But of course, he was not dumb enough to say this out loud. Else, he was sure he¡¯d suffer an extremely terrible fate. Just then, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s aura increased as well, as he built up another 10% of his strength. With the throw of his fist, the air crackled with the force of his fist breaking through the thin air. When one was a Lesser Celestial Upper-Level being, one was able to break through the void easily. In that blow of his, the power of the void was added within his own aura, strengthening the force of the blow. Even though Mie Qiongqi had suppressed his full strength, the power of this fist was still not to be underestimated. BAM! A fist landed on Lin Fan¡¯s chest fiercely, echoing a loud thumping sound. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +200,000.¡¯ ¡®Eh¡­?¡¯ Not right. How could the experience points go down after Mie Qiongqi had increased his power level? Was this guy slacking off yet again? But looking at Mie Qiongqi¡¯s fearful eyes, he doubted that possibility. Could it be that after leveling up, even 20% strength was not enough to satiate ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯? Hmm, that seemed like the only plausible explanation. ... "Use 30%." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes!" Mie Qiongqi was unable to defy Lin Fan¡¯s wishes as he threw yet another heavy punch over. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.¡¯ Each time a fist landed, Lin Fan could feel the blood within his body vibrating tremendously. This was probably the max he could handle right now. But fair enough, there was no hurry. Slow as things might be, he was bound to level up eventually as well. ... "Junior Sister, what do you want to eat tonight?" The meals of Nameless Peak were all prepared by Zhang Ergou usually. With the inclusion of this junior sister, especially one whom the great Master Lin had taken such a liking to, naturally he had to take good care of her. And what was more important was the fact that whether or not he could continue heading to Jialan Peak depended on her. "Eh? Where is this loud thumping sound coming from?" Zhang Ergou frowned as he could not find the source of it. "It sounds like it¡¯s coming from Master¡¯s side." Feng Bujue replied. "Perhaps master is just cultivating his pills¡­" Zhang Ergou could not figure out what the sound was. But he supposed that it could be from Master Lin¡¯s pill cultivation process. "Senior Brother, I want to take a look!" Cai Zhiqiao, who was on Zhang Ergou¡¯s shoulders, voiced out. When she had just left Sky City, Cai Zhiqiao would still cry and throw tantrums occasionally. But after Lin Fan and the rest¡¯s patient care and communication with her, they eventually helped this young kid accommodate to this place. By the looks of it, if she were to stay here for a couple of years, or even tens of years, she might eventually forget about the Cai Family. "Senior Brother, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s such a good idea. If master were to find out¡­" Feng Bujue commented from the side. If Master were to find them sneaking around, they¡¯d be in for a rough time. Zhang Ergou was undecided at first. But after looking at his junior sister¡¯s look of anticipation, he relented. It was a give and take situation. After all, if he were to displease her, it would threaten his future at Jialan Peak. ... "We¡¯ll just take a quick peek, and no one is to make a sound." Zhang Ergou said determinedly. "Senior Brother is the best! Zhiqiao will not make a single peep!" Cai Zhiqiao opened her eyes widely. "Alright, then we¡¯ll just take a quick look!" ... Shiftily and sneakily, the three of them made their way over to Master Lin¡¯s place. They crouched down in a corner and peeked in through a gap. When Zhang Ergou and the rest caught sight of what was happening inside, their originally curious faces turned into looks of dumbfoundedness. The master, who was so revered and so¡­admirable in their eyes! How could this be happening! "Mmm! Yes! Not bad, more!" Lin Fan was thoroughly enjoying the increment of his experience points with his eyes closed. This feeling was simply fabulous. The look of ecstasy on Lin Fan¡¯s face was the scariest thing to Zhang Ergou and those peeping outside. Could it be that¡­Master had such fetishes?! Suddenly, Zhang Ergou¡¯s face turned into one filled with fear. If master were to catch them peeping like this¡­especially at such a sight of his new disciple doing¡­this to him¡­ They¡¯d all be dead meat! No no¡­ The thought of the consequences was simply horrifying. "Senior Brother, what is Master doing!" Cai Zhiqiao asked inquisitively. "SHH! Lower your volume!" Goosebumps raised all over Zhang Ergou¡¯s body. Even though Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s voice was not loud, it was crisp and clear. While Lin Fan, who was immersed in his experience points farming, did not realize the presence of anybody outside, the soft voice of Cai Zhiqiao did float into his ears. Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Why the f*ck was anybody peeping from the outside? But by the sounds of it, it should be that young disciple of his. Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue must definitely be around as well. Which meant that they must have caught sight of his pleasured face while being walloped. As the sixth Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect, how could he let his image be destroyed in the eyes of his disciples? Deep in his thoughts, Lin Fan had a spark come to him. Throwing out his palm, he landed a strike on Mie Qiongqi¡¯s chest. Flicking his robes, he opened his eyes with a calm and firm look, "That fist technique you just used did not have enough strength. It was full of gaps. You need to continue working on it." He then looked at the door and said softly, "You guys. Enter." Zhang Ergou and Feng Bujue looked at each other helplessly. At the end of the day, they were still discovered. "Master, what are you doing!" Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s little frame hopped over the door¡¯s sill and ran towards Lin Fan, her head raised and looking at Lin Fan with an innocent expression. Lin Fan smiled gently and fondled her little head. Without a change in his expression, he continued, "Master was teaching your Junior Brother some martial arts. You¡¯re back so early today?" Cai Zhiqiao nodded her head as though she understood what Lin Fan had just said and went on, "Nope, Master. It ain¡¯t early anymore! The skies are already dark!" Lin Fan was stunned as he looked outside at the pitch-black skies. He had not realized that time had passed so quickly. "Qiongqi, this palm technique of yours, you still need quite a bit of working on. Stay here and carry on practicing through the night. I¡¯ll train you up well." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes." Mie Qiongqi did not dare to say anything more. But those helpless eyes of his seemed to be welling up with tears as he had an urge to cry. Seemed like, it was going to be yet another torturous and sleepless night. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, please pardon any grammatical or verbal errors for the next few chapters. Running a fever and cough right now. Cheers. 168 Touched To Tears Chapter 168: Touched To Tears Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh As their master, naturally his words were law to them. Thankfully, Lin Fan¡¯s brain was sharp enough for him to come up with an excuse quickly. Looking at their awed faces, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. He could turn any situation from dirt to gold in his hands, and he had never ever lost face because of any misunderstandings so far. After Zhang Ergou prepared the food and everyone had their fill, Lin Fan had them all return to their houses to rest. At the same time, he thought of what a responsible master he was to burn the midnight oil so that his disciple could level him up. Back in the house, silently¡­ Mie Qiongqi was extremely nervous. It wasn¡¯t because master looked scary. But the very idea of being alone with master always had him on his toes. Lin Fan looked at Mie Qiongqi and smiled. The more he looked, the more he liked this guy. If he were to recruit disciples in the future, they had better be of similar standards as him as well. "Alright, continue." Lin Fan waved to Mie Qiongqi. If he did not utilize Mie Qiongqi¡¯s potential to the max, then what sort of a failure would he be as a master? BAM! BAM! ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.¡¯ Experiencing the massive and rapid gains in experience, Lin Fan¡¯s heart bloomed like a flower. In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, fighting strength was only one factor, and not the most important one. The most crucial point was being able to stay alive. In layman¡¯s terms, even the strongest bodybuilder was afraid of a gun. Same went for martial artists. Even if one were the strongest ever, there would still be times where one would let his guard down. As long as he could upgrade his body to one which was indestructible and impenetrable, that was the safest way to go about it. Mie Qiongqi was getting somewhat tired. He had been raising his fists and striking nonstop for the entire day. Every time he tried to stop, he would be scolded by master for slowing down the pace. Even though he was a lesser celestial upper-level being, he was a human nevertheless, and needed rest as well. But looking at master¡¯s insatiable look on his face, no matter how tired Mie Qiongqi was, he dared not give it a rest. If he were to get on the wrong side of master, he would definitely be in for a rough one. And just like that, time passed. Lin Fan laid down on the ground to rest, back facing up. "Come, continue landing blows on my back while I take a rest. Once I wake up, you can then go and have a break." Lin Fan ordered. Mie Qiongqi looked at his master with pitiful eyes, as though begging master to let him off. Lin Fan took a look at Mie Qiongqi. Even though he had trained this guy well, he was not someone devoid of emotions after all. Sitting up, Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked at Mie Qiongqi with a deep, concerned look. Patting his shoulders, he continued, ¡®Qiongqi, Qiongqi¡­ You have to understand that it¡¯s all for your own good. When the heavens bless you with such superior powers, you have way more responsibilities than most humans. Yours Truly is trying to build up your character and perseverance. You have to understand that Saint Devil Sect cannot do without successors. While your seniority may be low today, Yours Truly has high hopes for you.¡¯ "Master¡­!" Even though Mie Qiongqi had been trained well by Lin Fan with the seed of fear planted deep within his heart, he still had other emotions like any other human beings. He too yearned for affection, thoughtfulness, care, and concern from others. Lin Fan¡¯s words seeped deep within his heart, and he was deeply touched by Lin Fan¡¯s thoughtfulness, as tears brimmed in his eyes. "Qiongqi, so don¡¯t blame Yours Truly for being harsh on you. After all, it ain¡¯t easy to be a successor. You have to convert these feelings into motivation for you to push even further and higher for your own character building and cultivation base. Do you understand?" Lin Fan carried on. "Yes!" Mie Qiongqi nodded repeatedly. "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. As long as you do, Yours Truly is heartened." Lin Fan too was feeling tired. After all, now that he was feeding so many mouths in the sect, he needed to shower each of these children with care and concern from time to time. But at the end of the day, it was all worth it. After all, it was only his own fault for being such a respectable man. "Carry on then." Lin Fan waved his hands and laid down once more, falling into slumber. As to whether Mie Qiongqi had newfound motivation, Lin Fan need not worry anymore. After all, no one could escape from his sweet nothings. They just had no idea how many times he had repeated the same words to everyone else. ... Looking at his master fall into slumber, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s initial restlessness and despair were all converted to newfound strength. Lin Fan¡¯s words had thoroughly cleared up the drought in Mie Qiongqi¡¯s heart, and he was now a new fountain of energy. "Master, I will not let you down!" Mie Qiongqi¡¯s lifeless eyes were revitalized once more. BAM! ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +300,000.¡¯ ... Zhang Ergou and the rest were finding it difficult to fall asleep. After all, the thumping sounds continued from over master¡¯s place, as if something was being rammed. Deep. Solid. Continuous thumping. "There¡¯s no way I can sleep like this." Zhang Ergou sat up and stared over at Master¡¯s house. Eventually, he deferred thoughts of wanting to kill his master for it and sat down cross-legged, entering cultivation state. Even though Zhang Ergou had been on Nameless Peak for quite some time, his cultivation base had yet to increase. But with Lin Fan¡¯s help, his innate potential and wisdom had gone through a tremendous change. He was definitely much stronger than before. Entering cultivation, Zhang Ergou could feel a solid energy coursing through his blood veins all around his body. Postcelestial cultivation was something he could enter anytime he was ready. But, he obeyed his master¡¯s words to not rush head on into it. He was to build up his foundation properly first before he broke through to postcelestial level. To Zhang Ergou, it was every single bit of luck in his lifetime to be able to meet Lin Fan. Zhang Ergou¡¯s innate talent was actually just like shit. No matter how much effort he put in to train or cultivate, he would definitely never be able to reach anywhere if he had not met someone like Lin Fan. After meeting Lin Fan, now that his potential and wisdom had improved tremendously, it was like setting a strong foundation within himself. From here on, at the very least, he would not lose out to anyone else if he continued training hard. That night, Cai Zhiqiao was the only one who was able to fall asleep on Nameless Peak. Zhang Ergou, Feng Bujue and Tianyu were all kept awake by the solid thumping noise. They had no idea what master was up to training this new junior brother this late at night. Couldn¡¯t it wait till the day? Next day¡­ Lin Fan opened his eyes gently. What a good night¡¯s rest it was, and he fell asleep all the way. The moment he opened his eyes, he could feel blows continue raining upon his back. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +1.¡¯ When Lin Fan heard this from the system, he panicked momentarily. What was up with this? Why was it only 1 experience point? But upon checking the panel, Lin Fan understood. Eternal Demon Body had leveled up, but he did not realize while he was deep in his slumber. ¡®Physical Body State: Pericelestial Upper Level.¡¯ When he took a look at Mie Qiongqi, he could not help but let out a sigh. Indeed, what a silly boy he was. He was thoroughly out of energy, with his eyes sunken haggardly. "Head back to rest. We¡¯ll continue tonight." Lin Fan waved his hands. "Yes¡­" 169 One Can Only Be Strong If One Can Endure Loneliness Chapter 169: One Can Only Be Strong If One Can Endure Loneliness Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh In the span of half a month, Lin Fan had barely left Nameless Peak. By his side was Mie Qiongqi, who was leveling up Lin Fan¡¯s Eternal Demon Body relentlessly. At the same time, Zhang Ergou and the rest of the disciples could hardly fall asleep at night due to the constant thumping. So, they took the spare time to cultivate more. As such, their cultivation bases had improved significantly as well. Especially for Zhang Ergou, who had chosen to not break through and stay within the precelestial level, his energy was firm and culminated. His blood moved easily with every breath he took, like a volcano awaiting eruption. But as time passed, Zhang Ergou and the rest made careful and wary suggestions to Lin Fan regarding his night training. After all, it was fine for a couple of days. But for an extended period, it was pretty tiring to endure. Looking at their pitiful and haggard faces, Lin Fan relented with the night training. After all, he was a loving Master who did not live solely to torture his disciples. ¡®Huff¡­¡¯ Lin Fan breathed out deeply. Within his body, energy circulated like a powerful dragon coursing through his veins to every part of his body. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling Eternal Demon Body.¡¯ ¡®Physical Body State: Lesser Celestial Upper Level¡¯ Looking at the figures on the panel of the system, Lin Fan smiled. This was the result of the hard work of the past half a month. Now that his body state was that of a Lesser Celestial Upper Level, next up would be full cultivation state. Actually, just this body alone was unparalleled within the entire sect. Other than the Grand Master and Senior Elders, who could ever break his defense? But looking at the huge experience points required for the next level of Eternal Demon Body, Lin Fan¡¯s heart took a leap as well. Vicious. This was way too vicious. If he did not have a dedicated professional feeding him experience points, it was definitely going to be hard leveling up from here on. But as it stood, Lin Fan was still pretty satisfied. To any martial artist, attaining such a body was still a pretty satisfying thing to have. Even though Mie Qiongqi was a Lesser Celestial Upper-Level being, his physical body state was far lower than the state Lin Fan was at currently. But even so, when his cultivation base was sealed up, he could only depend on the toughness of his body to get through the years in the punishment hall. As of today, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s fists no longer had much of an impact on Lin Fan¡¯s body. Lin Fan was very grateful for this. If not for Mie Qiongqi, he would have spent dozens of donkey years and not even then attained this level of physical body state. "Ah, Qiongqi. You have finally passed the trial of Yours Truly. From this day on, you¡¯re free to do what you want and no longer have to report to my place daily." Lin Fan looked at the haggard Mie Qiongqi and commented. When Mie Qiongqi heard these words, those sunken eyelids of his opened immediately with a face of excitement. Even though this was a test set for him by the master, he too was tired after the course of half a month. If not for his sheer willpower to just carry on, Mie Qiongqi would have broken down mentally a long time ago. Repeating the same actions every single day. Anyone would go insane doing it. "Master, can I?" Mie Qiongqi asked in disbelief. "Yes, you can." Lin Fan chuckled. In the past half a month, Mie Qiongqi was not the only one tired. Lin Fan too was pretty burnt out. After all, sitting there to be whacked every day was not something the average man could endure either. If not for his sheer willpower to raise the level of Eternal Demon Body, Lin Fan too would have collapsed mentally long ago. "Then your disciple will take his leave." Mie Qiongqi greeted politely. To him, the most important thing now was to catch a well-deserved break. He no longer wanted to open his eyes anymore. Even though he could get to rest every night, the moment he closed his eyes, he was filled with visions of his fists. ... A few thousand miles away, a gigantic ark was floating in the skies and rushing towards Glory Sect. This ark was bigger and more majestic than the one Glory Sect had deployed for the previous expedition. A red flag hung in the middle of the ark as the disciples on the ark surveyed the grounds below. "Elder, we are only a few thousand miles away from Glory Sect now. We should be able to arrive by noon." A disciple greeted an old man courteously. "Hmm." The elder¡¯s face was calm and expressionless as he gazed into the distant skies, those eyes seemingly able to pierce through anything. Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan was filled with excitement. After half a month of not leaving the peak, he wondered if his young junior disciples below missed him. The point where Nameless Peak started growing was due to the cultivating of pills. But in this half a month of training, Lin Fan had not cultivated pills for anyone. And after the previous incident, Danding Peak too had gotten their shit together. Their pill efficiency had gotten much higher compared to before. While still incomparable to Lin Fan, at least there were some decent results, and the outer sect disciples were no longer exploited as before. Since Lin Fan had stopped cultivating pills for the time being, some of the disciples headed up to Danding Peak to check out what the situation was around there right now. And what they found out was that compared to before, Danding Peak had undergone a thorough transformation. Danding Peak disciples were no longer haughty or arrogant. Coupled with the improvement in efficiency yield, the disciples slowly began to regain some trust in Danding Peak. And so, even though Junior Master Lin had stopped cultivating pills, his image in their hearts have never changed. After all, they all knew that he was the only reason why Danding Peak had undergone this change for them. Lin Fan walked through the outer sect disciples¡¯ quarters. After a period of not seeing him, all the outer sect disciples greeted him exuberantly. Lin Fan nodded his head in return to their greetings. But he was puzzled over something: Why did all of them look so busy? "Is something happening? Why do you guys look so busy?" Lin Fan asked curiously. An outer sect disciple looked at Lin Fan and took a deep breath, "Junior Master Lin, the men from Jiuxiao Sect are about to arrive today! We¡¯re all getting busy to prepare for the banquet!" Jiuxiao Sect? This was the first time Lin Fan had heard of such a sect. "What¡¯s up with this Jiuxiao Sect? Do they have some sort of relationship with us Glory Sect?" "Yes, Junior Master Lin! Jiuxiao Sect resides at the extreme western lands and is far away from Glory Sect. Every 3 years, we will have an exchange of sorts. That is, we will pick out our most excellent geniuses from each side to take part in a series of sparring. This tradition has been going on for thousands of years, and it is always very grandiose!" The outer sect disciple laughed as though this was the happiest period of time they had always been waiting for. Lin Fan nodded, somewhat excited. To think that Glory Sect had such events lined up as well. Strongest genius disciple? After pondering for a moment, Lin Fan continued forward, wondering if he would be allowed to partake in the sparrings. But if he were to take part, wouldn¡¯t he be accused of bullying the young ones? After all, he was the sixth Master of Saint Devil Sect. But if he was to not take part, then they should at least save him a seat at the table of judges. 170 One Must Not Be Too Cocky In Life Chapter 170: One Must Not Be Too Cocky In Life Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Entering the inner sect disciples¡¯ quarters, Lin Fan found that it was much quieter, unlike the bustle out at the outer sect quarters. Some disciples could be seen working hard at cultivating on top of peaks or at the bases of waterfalls. Looking at these diligent disciples, Lin Fan did not head forth to disturb them. As Lin Fan headed towards the peak of the Grand Master, he was greeted by the sight of Zong Hentian. "Junior Master Lin!" Catching sight of Junior Master Lin, Zong Hentian broke into a smile. He had not seen Junior Master Lin ever since the expedition had ended. "Junior Disciple, looking at your relaxed demeanor, I suppose you have quite a bit of confidence in the sparring of the geniuses?" Lin Fan chuckled. Zong Hentian smiled awkwardly, "Haha, don¡¯t tease me, Junior Master. It¡¯s because I have no confidence that I¡¯m out here taking a walk to calm my mood." "How could you have no confidence when the sparring had yet to start?" "It¡¯s true, Junior Master. I truly am lacking in confidence." Zong Hentian was under immense pressure. For the sparring event, he was the hope of many Junior Brothers to perform well. But Zong Hentian clearly knew that he was not in the least bit confident or ready for this sparring. He had partaken in the sparring 3 years ago, and he was utterly toyed with and dangled like a puppet by the genius of Jiuxiao Sect. Even though he had trained fervently for these 3 years and had grown tremendously, he was still unable to claim that he¡¯d take victory in it. "As long as you try your best... But yes, right, could you explain to Yours Truly what¡¯s the whole thing about this sparring between the geniuses?" Lin Fan walked with Zong Hentian to a bench, and sat down to chat. "Well Junior Master Lin, this goes way back. It started 3000 years ago. Back then, Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect were bonded to the point of life and death. When our ancestors were still disciples themselves, they got to know one another through a forbidden ground expedition, and grew to be really close from there on. However, they once got into an argument over whose sect had stronger disciples. Since they couldn¡¯t come to an agreement, they settled with this series of sparring, and it has lasted to this day." "So, does anyone get any prize of any sorts for winning this?" "Nopes." Zong Hentian shook his head. Lin Fan was stunned momentarily. Why were these guys trying so hard for something without a prize? He shook his head, "Then, what¡¯s the meaning of all this? Where do our disciples get their motivation from without any prizes?" Listening to Lin Fan¡¯s question, Zong Hentian shook his head fervently to correct him, "That¡¯s not it, Junior Master. While there¡¯s no prize, this is an extremely important event for the sect. Therefore, we must not lose!" Looking at Zong Hentian¡¯s determined face, Lin Fan could only shake his head helplessly. Seemed like this sparring was all just a pointless argument by some old fogies years ago. To think that it had lasted to this day. What a chore! "Alright then, give it your best. I¡¯ve got high hopes for you." Lin Fan patted Zong Hentian on the shoulders and stood up, preparing to leave. "Yes, Junior Master. That¡¯s all I can do as well." ... Afternoon¡­ A gigantic ark appeared above the skies of Glory Sect. Glory Sect disciples who caught sight of the ark below were all deep within their own discussions. While this may be the first time some of the disciples had caught sight of Jiuxiao Sect, the rest who had taken part in the sparring every three years just found these guys to be a nuisance. Standing amongst the crowd, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as well. Whoever said that no sect would keep up with their reputation was definitely wrong. Just look at these guys. Their ark was tens of times larger than Glory Sect¡¯s. If Glory Sect¡¯s ark were to float up there side by side, it¡¯d be like a parent and its child. This time round, the person in charge of welcoming them was Senior Elder Wuya. "Long time no see, Wuya. Seems like Glory Sect¡¯s grounds have been getting smaller in size, hasn¡¯t it? There¡¯s hardly even any room for us to park our ark anymore!" On the ark, an old man with a long white beard chuckled. Looking at the situation, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but wonder. What a cocky old man! The first words he said were already so daring! "Long time no see too, Brother Yichu. You seem like you¡¯ve aged considerably as well. Well, since you¡¯re here, how about you come on down and we can catch up?" Senior Elder Wuya shook his head gently and smiled calmly. "Alright." Senior Elder Liang Yichu of Jiuxiao Sect swept back his white robes and swiftly floated down in front of Senior Elder Wuya. This was the first time Lin Fan could clearly make out the appearance of this guy. Neither tall nor bulky, he was somewhat stumpy with a rotund face. With a big belly in front of him, he seemed like he was kind of pregnant as well. As the senior elders exchanged glances, their looks seemed to be filled with a thousand emotions. After a long stare, the both of them hugged each other and gave out a hearty laugh, as though they had been through thick and thin. Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect went way back. Since their ancestors made friends 3000 years ago, naturally they had got a pretty sturdy relationship over all these years. But this was only true for those of the previous generation. Somehow, the feeling was somewhat different for the current generation. "Alright, come on down." Liang Yichu beckoned at the ark. It grew smaller, and his disciples descended down as well one by one. Each of them looked high and mighty, and glanced at Glory Sect with sharp eyes. "Brother Wuya, what do you think of this?" Liang Yichu smiled and laughed. Towards this generation¡¯s disciples, he was pretty pleased with their growth and powers. Now that he brought them over to Glory Sect, naturally he had to show them off as well. Senior Elder Wuya took a quick glance and stroked his beard without saying anything for a long time. Finally, he replied laughingly, "Not bad, not bad. There are quite a few good seeds over here." "Brother Wuya, isn¡¯t that not too generous? I¡¯m sure they¡¯re pretty much better than just a few good seeds!" Senior Elder Wuya chuckled and did not reply. He did feel somewhat uncomfortable within his heart. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t deny that some of these disciples were pretty extraordinary. But compared to Mie Qiongqi of three years ago, they were far from him. Just that Mie Qiongqi¡­sigh. Lin Fan looked at the numerous disciples and couldn¡¯t help but sigh as well. Indeed, these guys were pretty something. But what the hell was wrong with them? Each and every one of them stood with their noses facing the skies, as though they owned the place. Furthermore, their hands were all placed behind their backs, exuding authority and arrogance. That haughty demeanour of theirs made anyone who looked at them want to give them a thorough whacking. The surrounding Glory Sect disciples were deep in gossip as well. "Look at that guy¡¯s gaze. Goodness, how I wish I can throw a punch at him!" "Right! And the other guy too! He looks as though Glory Sect is nothing much to him! Bloody hell!" "Hmph, let them continue to put on airs for now. When the genius sparring begins, I¡¯m sure our senior brothers from the inner sect would put them in their place!" ... "Brother Wuya, let me introduce you to my own personal disciple. Xinfeng! Come over and greet Senior Wuya!" Liang Yichu shouted to a disciple behind him. From the front row of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, a jade faced disciple, who looked extremely elegant, headed forth. Even though every step of his was slow, he was in front of Liang Yichu in an instant. Shrinking distances instantaneously, that was an extremely high-level skill. "Xinfeng, greet Senior Wuya." "Hmm." Xinfeng looked at Senior Elder Wuya and nodded his head, passing that off as a greeting. "My apologies, Brother Wuya. His temperament has been as such no matter how much I¡¯ve been trying to change him." Liang Yichu laughed gently, but his meaning was clear, ¡®So what if my disciple is arrogant? That¡¯s the way it is.¡¯ Senior Elder Wuya shook his head and laughed. He did not put the incident in his heart at all. But on the other hand, Lin Fan, who had witnessed the entire incident, felt like a pack of horses had stampeded over his heart. What the hell? How could this fella be even cockier than him? This guy needed to be taught a lesson. He needed to understand that one must not be too cocky in life. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, there¡¯s a portion which I¡¯m completely unable to translate out. Now, the last sentence is one must not be too cocky in life. In Chinese, ¡®too cocky¡¯ can be used in a slang way as Xinfeng as well, which is the guy¡¯s name. So there you have it HAHA. Cheers! 171 Yousre Wrong Chapter 171: You''re Wrong Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Liang Yichu had spent a ton of effort in grooming this disciple of his. To him, this guy¡¯s innate potential was comparable to that of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s ancestor. Now that he had brought him out, especially in front of an old friend, he had to naturally flaunt this disciple of his even more. "Brother Wuya, how are the geniuses of Glory Sect doing? Where¡¯s that Mie Qiongqi guy? Three years ago, my disciple had forced himself into a retreat to reach a higher cultivation base. Hence, he missed out on the sparring. I would love to have him match up with Mie Qiongqi for a bit." Liang Yichu rubbed his belly while laughing. Upon hearing this, Senior Elder Wuya was somewhat displeased as well, "Ah, Brother Yichu¡­ Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re out to bicker with me?" How could Senior Elder Wuya not know what sort of character his old friend was? Three years ago, Mie Qiongqi had defeated Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s disciples with ruthless methods, entirely throwing Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s face. By the looks of it, Jiuxiao Sect had prepared themselves thoroughly to reclaim victory once more. "Ah, don¡¯t think that way, Brother Wuya. After all, we¡¯ve got over a 100 years of ties. How could I be so rude as to bicker with you? Given our close relationship, I¡¯m just trying to show some concern." Liang Yichu smoked out as though every word was the truth. Wuya scanned the surrounding Glory Sect disciples. Indeed, he could not find someone who was more capable than the other party¡¯s genius. The moment Wuya caught sight of this disciple of Liang Yichu, he knew clearly in his heart that if there were no accidents, this Xinfeng would probably take the crown for this year¡¯s sparring. Just then, Wuya¡¯s gaze fell upon Lin Fan. This fella had always been mysterious. Even the Lesser Celestial Upper-Level Snow Lion was defeated by him. He must have plenty of tricks up his sleeves. Now that the sect¡¯s reputation was at stake, as a disciple of the sect, he naturally had an obligation to stand up for the sect. Furthermore, the look of arrogance on Liang Yichu¡¯s face was something Wuya could not stand. Since this guy couldn¡¯t defeat Wuya himself, he was banking on his disciple to earn him back some face. How could Wuya let this happen that easily? Wuya¡¯s calm face let out a smile, "Since Brother Yichu is so eager, then let me introduce to you one of our sect¡¯s geniuses. Lin Fan, come and greet your senior." Standing at his original position, Lin Fan was initially deep in his thoughts. He was still contemplating on how to get at this Xinfeng guy. This guy whose nose was pointing above everyone else haughtily, who did not bother to look at anyone in the eyes¡­ What a cocky fella! Those arrogant eyes of his made anyone want to give him a good punching. But upon hearing Elder Wuya call himself, Lin Fan momentarily felt a life-threatening danger. A surge of energy rose through his heart at the same time. To be remembered by the Elder in times of Glory Sect¡¯s needs, it must mean that he held a certain degree of impression within their hearts. Raising his head, Lin Fan was determined to be even cockier than Xinfeng. His head was raised so high he was no longer even looking ahead. He was just looking straight up at the clear blue skies. Putting his hands behind his back, he strut forwards as well. He took every step slowly. To create a further lasting impression, he toggled ¡®Stealth¡¯ on and off, flickering his presence every now and then. Every disciple of Glory Sect was now in an exuberant mood. They were already deeply attracted by Junior Master Lin¡¯s suaveness. Whispers started flying around. "How could Junior Master Lin be so imposing as a man?" "I can¡¯t take it anymore, it¡¯s making me blind! Junior Master Lin¡¯s demeanor is way too dazzling! Every step he takes¡­ It¡¯s sending off a repressing aura! I can¡¯t take it any longer!" "Hmph! That¡¯s what I said! That¡¯s all the Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s genius can pull off! In front of Junior Master Lin, he¡¯s squash!" ... Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s display of attitude, Wuya was lost for words as well within his heart. But his face let out a gentle smile in acknowledgment of Lin Fan. Indeed, what Glory Sect was lacking was a disciple as such who could bring up the morale like this with such grandeur within him. Those slow, shifting steps of his. That flashing, intermittent image of his. That raised, arrogant head of his. Each of those points symbolized Glory Sect¡¯s very dignity. "Elder." Lin Fan said as he arrived beside Wuya. "Yes. Greet Senior Liang here. Senior Liang is Yours Truly¡¯s long-sworn friend." Lin Fan lowered his head ever slightly. But since he had pulled it so far back initially, he still had to lower his gaze all the way down before he could make out a single strand of hair on Liang Yichu¡¯s head. Lin Fan did not snort like Xinfeng. To him, that would diminish his ability to show off his unique style as a person. "Sniff¡­ Sniff." Lin Fan¡¯s nose trembled as he gave off two sniffs. That should suffice as a greeting. Wuya looked at Lin Fan. The more he looked, the more he was fond of this man before him. He then continued apologetically, "My apologies, Brother Liang. His temperament has been as such no matter how much I¡¯ve been trying to change him. Please don¡¯t take it to heart." Liang Yichu looked at Wuya, then squinted at Lin Fan, somewhat displeased. This disciple here was indeed bloody cocky! Xinfeng too frowned and glared at Lin Fan, unhappy as well. To think that this guy was even cockier than him? Unless¡­ was this guy somehow even stronger than him? The disciples of Jiuxiao Sect stared at Lin Fan, annoyed as well. How impudent could this guy get!? Facing all of them with only his two nostrils, wasn¡¯t that way too much! Everyone took extra notice to burn the face of this man into their memories. During the sparring, they must let him understand what the consequences of being way too impudent were. "Haha, Brother Wuya, quite something ain''t he, this disciple of yours? But his cultivation base seems to be¡­" Liang Yichu laughed as he stared at this disciple. He could not sense any flow of True Energy within his body, nor could he tell what his cultivation base was. He could not figure out what method this disciple used to hide away his cultivation base from his very eyes. In the end, he concluded that this guy did not have any cultivation base at all. How could Wuya not understand this fatty¡¯s meaning? But at times, Wuya wondered as well. Just what was up with Lin Fan? There was not a single trace of energy coming out from him. Even the Grand Master himself could not make out what this man¡¯s cultivation base was. He was indeed pretty strange. "Let me ask you then, Elder Liang. What is the purpose of us training up our cultivation bases?" Lin Fan said gently, referring to himself. "What an interesting disciple you have, Brother Wuya, to think that he¡¯s testing me out. But fair enough! In the presence of so many young ones, let me share some knowledge as a Senior." "The purpose of us training up our cultivation bases? Of course, it is so that we can transcend everything before us, and conquer everything between Heaven and Earth. Only as such can we attain eternal freedom as humans, the freedom to do anything we wish to¡­" Liang Yichu¡¯s face was smiling with confidence in every word he spoke. He had to give these young ones a good lesson about why they had to work hard to build up their cultivation bases. "How?" Liang Yichu laughed and asked. Listening to their Elder¡¯s explanation, all the disciples of Jiuxiao Sect nodded in agreement, doused in the wisdom of their Elder. Even some disciples of Glory Sect nodded their heads as well. What he said made sense¡­to transcend everything before them. But at that moment, Lin Fan stared straight at the man before him. An aura of dominance exuded from him as he spoke in a deep and low voice, "You''re wrong." "That is not our purpose for cultivating ourselves." The moment Lin Fan¡¯s words left his mouth, there was an outrage within the crowd. Every single disciple of Jiuxiao Sect gripped their fists tightly. This guy¡­! How could he be so bloody overbearing! Damn it. God damn it! 172 Dare To Receive A Brick From Me? Chapter 172: Dare To Receive A Brick From Me? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Transcend everything¡­ Conquer everything freely... Eternal freedom¡­ Who can easily claim eternity as eternity or freedom as freedom? In Glory Sect¡¯s grand history of tens of thousands of years, we have tons of ancestors above us. Which of them could have claimed eternal freedom? Elder Liang, could YOU claim to live on for eternity? If so, why do we cultivate ourselves then? Of course, it¡¯s to push the limits of our body¡­ to be able to repay gratitude and seek vengeance for ourselves as and when required, to protect anybody who we care about. Your freedom is gone the moment you enter a sect. However, no matter if you¡¯re a genius or a servant disciple, you¡¯re still a part of the sect. If the sect is strong, you¡¯re strong. If the sect dies, you die. As a member of the sect, you then have you use your life¡¯s efforts to glorify the sect. What sort of freedom were you talking about then?" Lin Fan just smoked as hard as he could. It didn¡¯t matter if anyone understood a word. The most important thing was to first have the other party be at a loss for words. Of course, Lin Fan agreed with what he said about eternity and freedom whatsoever. If one didn¡¯t seek out those things while cultivating, what the f*ck else would they seek out? But since this old fella was being so cocky, he naturally had to disagree for the sake of disagreeing. Even though this might irk the old man, Lin Fan could not care less. After all, he was a disciple of Glory Sect, not Jiuxiao Sect. It wasn¡¯t like the old man could make things difficult for him anyway. "Bravo! Junior Master Lin¡¯s speech is the best!" "That¡¯s right, Junior Master Lin! It¡¯s to protect people and things we care about! Since my cultivation base isn¡¯t that high anyways, how can I ever attain eternal freedom anyways!" ... Even though the Glory Sect disciples were on Junior Master Lin¡¯s side to begin with, his words still gave them a big morale boost within their hearts nevertheless. It was especially true for some of the disciples who had low potential and could never level up their cultivation bases even after diligent hard work; eternal freedom was just a fool¡¯s dream. But through Lin Fan¡¯s words, they now had a newfound goal in life: to glorify the sect. Naturally, as disciples, the only way the sect could make it big was through their efforts and dedication in building it up. ... Liang Yichu too was dumbfounded by Lin Fan¡¯s speech. To be at a loss for words after this junior¡¯s rebuttal¡­ Especially what he said about ¡®could YOU claim to live on for eternity?¡¯, he could not find a way to answer that. Throughout the long history of Jiuxiao Sect and its ancestors, which of them could claim to be capable of doing that? Truly none. Could he do the same? To gain eternal freedom? Of course, he couldn¡¯t. It was a fool¡¯s dream. Even if he wanted to get back some face, he could not claim eternal freedom. "Sigh¡­mere mortals would think that being able to cultivate is a good thing. But little do they know that it is a never-ending abyss¡­ Nothing as simple as they would expect." Lin Fan continued while he shook his head like an old soul. This act was blown right through the skies at this moment. Even Wuya looked at Lin Fan in surprise. To think that this fella could come up with such a speech of such quality. Furthermore, the logic was somewhat sound as well. "Hmph!" Just then, a sharp and violent Sword Will erupted through the air. VING! A long sword appeared out of thin air and the luminous edge seemed to rip through the thin air. The air it passed by was vibrating, as though it would be ripped apart at any moment. "The worth of creatures is determined by the Heavens, as the strong devour the weak. Only the weak constantly seek excuses to escape from everything. The strong remain resolute within their hearts. Thus, eternal freedom is the highest state one could ever hope to achieve. To live a life without regrets, even if one were to fail, at least they would live up to their conscience. Do you dare to take a receive a sword from me?" The sword stopped on Xinfeng¡¯s hand as he pointed it at Lin Fan. "Do you dare to receive a sword from me?" Xinfeng asked coldly. He was thoroughly incensed in his heart. Not only was this guy cockier than him, he even caused Elder Liang to be speechless in front of such a large crowd. As a genius of Jiuxiao Sect, he had an obligation to win back some face for his sect. He would use his strongest Sword Will to let this man understand the disparity in power levels. He would be made to realize that no matter how sound his logic was, he would still bend and kneel down in the face of absolute power. Liang Yichu was actually gloating within his heart, but none of that showed on his expressionless face as he commented, "Dear disciple, how could you behave as such? If you were to give these Glory Sect disciples a shock, then you¡¯d be committing a grave mistake!" Xinfeng did not waver from his mentor¡¯s words as his gaze was still fixated on Lin Fan. After following Elder Liang for tens of years, he already knew the hidden meaning behind his words. While in the open, he asked Xinfeng to keep his blade, his actual meaning was closer to this, ¡®Let loose. Show them your true strength.¡¯ Some of the disciples of Glory Sect with lower cultivation bases were pale, and their foreheads were filled with beads of sweat under this repressive aura of Xinfeng. It was as though a gigantic buddha statue was crushing down on their soul. Furthermore, the razor-edged blade seemed to be ripping their hearts apart, causing them to be extremely fearful. On the other hand, Jiuxiao Sect disciples were breaking into a smirk. Now that Senior Brother was enraged, it was time to show them the distinct difference in their strength. Before they had arrived, Elder Liang had long laid things out for them: The genius of 3 years ago, Mie Qiongqi, had been imprisoned for killing one of their own, and Glory Sect no longer has any strong support of their own. While Zong Hentian could be considered strong, he was nothing compared to Xinfeng. Xinfeng continued to expand out his Sword Will to encompass the entire surrounding area, forcing it upon every single disciple present. "This sword seems extraordinary. What is it?" Hands behind his back, Lin Fan stepped forward as his calm eyes slowly surveyed the gleaming Xinfeng. "A sword is a sword¡­" Xinfeng replied coldly as two swords appeared within his pupils, emitting strong aura of their own. "Hmm, no harm receiving a sword of yours anyways. Give it to me." Lin Fan¡¯s aura exploded with dominance, as though nothing in this world could faze him. Xinfeng snorted coldly as the sword left his hand and flew towards Lin Fan¡¯s hands. "The sword has only one master in a lifetime. Do take care of your hands." Xinfeng stared at Lin Fan fixedly. The sword was filled with unparalleled Sword Will. In the hands of anyone other than its master, the wielder of the sword would suffer immense mental torture from the Sword Will emitted by it. But even then, Xinfeng did not care. He just had to show Lin Fan some pain. Lin Fan held onto the sword and smiled. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +1.¡¯ Upon touching the sword, Lin Fan could feel the powerful Sword Will surge through his body. But alas, it was of no use to someone like him. Looking at someone other than Senior Brother Xinfeng holding his sword, all the disciples of Jiuxiao Sect were completely dumbfounded. The smile on Elder Liang¡¯s face gradually vanished. There was something wrong with this disciple of Glory Sect. How could he wield the sword which was infused with the Sword Will of his own disciple after countless years of being together with him? Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t even experiencing any adverse effects at all?!? Something was not right! Just then, something even more shocking happened. Lin Fan lifted the sword and swung it towards his chest. CLANG. The sound of metal breaking rose, silencing the entire crowd. The moment Xinfeng¡¯s sword touched Lin Fan¡¯s body, it shattered into pieces, and only the handle dropped onto the floor. This¡­! Everyone dropped their jaws. Even Wuya and Liang Yichu were somewhat stunned. "Do you dare to receive a brick from me?" Lin Fan pulled out his right hand holding onto a red, shiny brick. The brick looked extremely ordinary, without anything special about it. But a normal brick as such coupled with Lin Fan¡¯s imposing aura was enough to give everyone a repressive feeling. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Okay, if you guys are somewhat confused over what it means to ¡®receive something¡¯ from the other party, you can think of it as boxers giving opponents free punches. ¡®Would you dare to receive a punch/ blow from me?¡¯ Hope this clarifies things! Cheers! 173 Did We Think Too Much? Chapter 173: Did We Think Too Much? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Xinfeng¡¯s haughty face had yet to recover from the shock of what just happened. His sword was gone¡­just like that? That was the sword he had painstakingly infused all his Sword Aura into. How¡­how could this be possible? While Xinfeng was burning inside, he knew he had to endure. He could not show it. If he did, where would Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s face go? His heart was undergoing a turbulence. But he had to endure. He had to! He. Must. Not. Let. It. Out. NO! No matter how painful it was, he had to swallow it in. He had to let the other party know that he could do with or without this sword. Xinfeng smiled, withstanding the terrible pain within his heart. The disappearance of Xinfeng¡¯s Sword Will aura woke all the Glory Sect disciples up. But looking at the sight before them, they fell into yet another trance. Everyone then started discussing excitedly. "Junior Master Lin is simply too strong!" "Just looking at that sword was enough to feel it¡¯s immense power! To think that Junior Master Lin could shatter it with just a touch! What a man!" "So, this is what Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s disciples are capable of! Even their toys are broken by Junior Master Lin! What a feeling!" "When he took out that scary looking sword, I thought we were pretty much done for! But when Junior Master Lin slapped it down just like that, I knew I was thinking too much hahaha!: "Look at those pale faces of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples!" ... "Do you dare to receive a brick from me?" This was Lin Fan¡¯s 3rd time repeating it. Under the bright sun, the red brick shone ever more brightly scarlet. The skies changed, and the winds stopped blowing. Time stood still as Lin Fan stood there, gazing at Xinfeng fixedly. This little kid trying to put on such a farce? Lin Fan could not take it at all. One could be scared. One could cower in fright and run. All these were things that Lin Fan could endure and dismiss with a flick of his robes. But to act strong in front of Yours Truly? No chance, my friend. No chance. How could anyone not know that in Lin Fan¡¯s entire life, there was only one kind of person he hated the most: people who acted strong. Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan with his heart thumping furiously, somewhat suffocating within. He hated this feeling. The man before him was a genius of Glory Sect. How could he lose to someone like Lin Fan! He looked at the brick in Lin Fan¡¯s hands. It was just a normal looking brick without any trace of True Energy. It was neither a Light weapon, nor was it a Legendary weapon. Unless¡­ A thought flashed through Xinfeng¡¯s head. This man before him did not intend to do anything to him. All he wanted to do was to provide a pedestal for Jiuxiao Sect to step down from by using a normal brick. What was to happen if he were to slap himself with the brick? One need not think much to know that it would naturally shatter just the same way his sword had shattered when Lin Fan swung it on his chest. And just like that, everything would end peacefully, both sides even as everyone would go back happily to prepare for the sparring. "Haha!" Xinfeng laughed as he finally understood it all. Seemed like this man was pretty gracious to provide them with a pedestal to save face after all. To retain Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s face, what was a slap with a brick? Wuya and Liang Yichu glanced at each other. They too had the same conclusion that Xinfeng had. Even though Wuya and Liang Yichu liked to bicker with one another, their ties with each other were still sturdy and dated back for a long time after all. Now that things had come to this, while both sides had their fair share of snide remarks made, it¡¯d be best for things to end on a good note. Wuya looked at Lin Fan and couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in approval as well. What an interesting fellow! Not only that, he knew how to sustain the ties of friendship. A man who knew how to cherish relationships, these were the type of characters that Wuya liked within his disciples, even if this man was not directly under Glory Sect, but the sixth Grand Master of the Saint Devil Sect. But nevertheless, the Saint Devil Sect was a part of Glory Sect. If this guy were trained well and could eventually take over the post of Grand Master one day, that¡¯d be a good thing as well. Wuya did not say anything. He was waiting for the brick show to be over. But he told himself that he must take good care of this man from henceforth. Perhaps he should even recommend him up to the Grand Master. While a talented disciple was essential to a sect¡­to have a disciple who was both skilled and wise, that was even rarer to find. Not only must a Grand Master possess immense strength, but he must also possess a gracious and generous heart. "Brother Yichu, since my disciple has received the sword. Let¡¯s both make do and let this be done with." Wuya said. Liang Yichu looked at Wuya¡¯s expression and smiled warmly as well as he put up a big thumbs up, indicating that it was Glory Sect¡¯s fortune to be able to own such a wise and capable disciple. "Disciple, receive his brick then." Liang Yichu laughed. "Yes." Xinfeng did not hesitate nor fear at all. After all, what was it to receive a brick? It was just like any other brick anyways. At this point, Xinfeng also had a feeling of appreciation towards Lin Fan as a man. Not only were their personalities alike, but their thoughts and actions under tough circumstances were also similar as well. Once this was over, Xinfeng would not mind having this man as the first friend in his life. Xinfeng surveyed Lin Fan. Those haughty eyes of his etched Lin Fan¡¯s face deep into his heart. ¡®Buddy, I¡¯m befriending you for life.¡¯ "Come on." Xinfeng raised his head high. Trembling slightly, he pushed forward, as though to give Lin Fan an easier time. Lin Fan chuckled coldly in his heart. Looking at the Nine Five brick in his hand, he was heartened that it finally had its place in the battlefield once more. "Good. Do not fear, it will not cause you any harm." Lin Fan said. Xinfeng lowered his head as he broke into a grin. Of course, there wouldn¡¯t be any harm. He was a genius of Jiuxiao Sect. How could he be harmed by just a mere brick? ¡®Don¡¯t worry, buddy. Your thoughtful actions, I¡¯ve already seen through it. Thanks, bro.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s hands quivered slightly, as though he barely had any strength. The surrounding disciples who were watching were puzzled as well. Just what was happening? But the next second, everyone understood instantaneously. Bam. A light touch. Lin Fan turned around. Without even looking back, he kept the brick within his storage. "What a disappointment. Not even worthy of a single blow¡­" Lin Fan raised his head up into the air and sighed. He placed a finger on Xinfeng¡¯s forehead. PLOP. Something unbelievable happened. Xinfeng¡¯s body just collapsed onto the ground instantaneously. The air was silent. No one could understand what was happening. Lin Fan looked at Senior Elder Wuya and nodded. Walking off into the distance, a voice came from his direction after a moment, "And that¡¯s all that Jiuxiao Sect disciples are capable of¡­" Even though he had long disappeared, the voice lingered on, booming through both sects¡¯ disciples like thunder. Wuya looked at Lin Fan¡¯s disappearing back view, then at Xinfeng, who had collapsed lifelessly on the ground. He was entirely stupefied. ¡®Did we¡­think too much?¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Anyone here understood the ''No chance, my friend. No chance'' reference? HAHA. 174 The Road To Zhang Ergous Rise Chapter 174: The Road To Zhang Ergou''s Rise Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Without looking back even once, Lin Fan continued heading forward. Once he was confident he was far enough from the rest of them, he came to a stop. Instantaneously, that solemn expression of his turned into joyful glee. Thinking back at what happened, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but burst out in laughter continuously. From that haughty entrance he made to how he crushed Xinfeng spectacularly, especially the part where he broke Xinfeng¡¯s sword with no effort truly brought the atmosphere to a new high. And just at that climax, he brought Xinfeng down with a single tap. Oh my, he was getting embarrassed just recalling these memories. There were only two words that could describe this: F*ck Yeah. Recalling Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s dumbfounded expression, he must have been so impressed by Lin Fan¡¯s actions that he was lost for words. Lin Fan wondered how much Senior Elder Wuya must be leaping with joy within his heart. Especially at such a critical moment, Lin Fan managed to salvage Glory Sect¡¯s face in one fell swoop. He must definitely be in for a big reward when he got back. But Lin Fan wondered as well about why there weren¡¯t any loud cheers of exuberance. Were they still in a state of shock? But oh well, so be it. Happy as one could be, he leaped with every step back to the Nameless Peak. ... Glory Sect¡¯s entrance¡­ Wuya looked at Liang Yichu helplessly with a hint of apology in his look, as though he was apologetic that Jiuxiao Sect had to go through this. But now that things had come to this, there was no salvaging it. Liang Yichu¡¯s rotund belly trembled slightly. He looked somewhat lost, somewhat stunned. Every single Jiuxiao Sect disciple kept their mouths shut. They were in complete disbelief. Senior Brother Xin... He lost¡­just like that? Where was the promised dominance? Where was the promised victory? When Jiuxiao Sect disciples exchanged glances with the Glory Sect disciples, all of their eyes were somewhat embarrassed as well. They had guessed the start right. But they had not expected this outcome. ... "Wow¡­" Just then, Glory Sect disciples erupted in cheers. Junior Master Lin was simply too strong. His level of strength was unbelievable! With just the simple tap of a brick, their so-called genius disciple collapsed to the ground instantly! If they had already idolized Junior Master Lin for his pill cultivating skills, they now thoroughly worshipped him for his strength as well. None of them felt a single trace of True Energy within the brick. That was to say, that is just any other normal brick. In their minds, there was only one possibility. Junior Master Lin was worried that he would injure the opponent with any other weapon. Thus, he had to resort to using a brick. But what a display of strength that was! Just a simple brick was enough to knock out the other party. Indeed, what a man he was. ... One minute later, Xinfeng woke up. He was lost. What had happened? Looking at the surroundings, he realized something was off. Closing his eyes tightly, he tried to recall what had happened. That puzzled expression turned into one of rage. He had never expected himself to lose. And to think that he caused Jiuxiao Sect to lose face! "Master¡­I¡­!" Xinfeng felt ashamed. He had disgraced his sect and his master¡¯s teachings. He had lost at this crucial moment. Liang Yichu was extremely depressed within his heart. Looking at his old friend, one who he had known for hundred plus years, would Heaven never give him a chance to one-up this old buddy ever? "Brother Yichu, fellow geniuses, Glory Sect has prepared a great feast to welcome your grand arrival. Please follow me." Wuya did not know what else he could say to diffuse the awkward situation, so he changed the topic entirely. "Ah, Brother Wuya. Bravo. Bravo¡­" Liang Yichu stood in front of Wuya, commenting downheartedly. "Brother Yichu, you can¡¯t entirely blame it on us Glory Sect either. After all, you were the one who started it¡­" Liang Yichu looked at Wuya and waved his hands, motioning for the latter to forget about it. He no longer had anything to say. Lin Fan, who was approaching Nameless Peak, finally heard the commotion coming from the distance behind him. He grinned once more. While these cheers might have come somewhat late, it was still a series of recognition. ... "Master¡­!" Cai Zhiqiao, who was holding onto her little pouch, bounced around Lin Fan. Lin Fan fondled his loving disciple¡¯s head. The pain of separation was the most forgettable for young kids. After all, they were not as sentimental as adults. "Master, is my pet ready!" "Alright, I¡¯ll hand it over to you now." After merging with the essence blood of its ancestor, the Snow Lion cub had completely absorbed it within its body. How it would grow from now on was entirely up to the Heavens. Lin Fan retrieved the cub. It was already able to open its eyes as it sprawled on Lin Fan¡¯s palms, wailing gently. The moment the cub came out, it attracted Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s attention immediately. "Master! It¡¯s so cute! Can I hug it please please please?" Cai Zhiqiao tugged on Lin Fan¡¯s sleeves happily. "Yes, yes. Master will impart onto you a beast taming manual. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know in the future, come and ask me." Lin Fan did not dare to impart any mental skills nor martial skills to Cai Zhiqiao. After all, she was still a young kid. If he were to impart such stuff to her, she might end up on the wrong side due to curiosity. Hence, Lin Fan decided to take it one step at a time. When she grew older and wiser, he¡¯d impart them to her one by one. As Lin Fan was imparting the Beast Taming Manual to her, he asked, "Eh? Where is your Big Senior Brother?" With a slightly stunned expression, she replied, "Over there¡­" Looking at where she pointed, Lin Fan frowned. Wasn¡¯t that the cliff? What the hell would he be there for? Could it be that he was contemplating about his worthless life¡­? After he was done with Cai Zhiqiao, Lin Fan headed to the cliff immediately. He had to see what Zhang Ergou was up to. At the cliff of Nameless Peak, the scenery was beautiful. With white clouds all around, it was like Heaven on earth. Two figures stood there still. "Yu¡­Lan. I really¡­like you." Zhang Ergou¡¯s face was flushed red as he stuttered with all his courage. Lin Fan, who was walking over, came to a halt. That calm heart of his was suddenly experiencing turbulences all over. Lin Fan did not believe that Zhang Ergou would dare to confess to someone. This¡­this was earthshattering news. Just then, a soft female voice bobbed over. "Brother Zhang, you¡¯re a great person. Your tenderness has always been within my heart. If only we¡¯ve known each other earlier." "Yulan, it¡¯s not too late that we know each other now." Hearing Yulan¡¯s praises of himself, Zhang Ergou was fuzzy all over. He was hopeful now that she was praising him. Under the guise of his invisibility, Lin Fan stood nearby and shook his head helplessly. Ergou, why are you so stupid? Can¡¯t you make out her meaning already? Lin Fan could easily comprehend her meaning behind her words: ¡®Ergou, I truly do not wish to be with you. Just tenderness is not enough. Your cultivation base is simply too low. You should have realized it on your own earlier.¡¯ ... "Brother Zhang, I ought to head back. If not, Senior Sister will give me a good scolding." Yulan said softly. Without a care for Zhang Ergou¡¯s pleas to stay, she left cruelly. And just like that, the place was left eerily silent. Zhang Ergou stood there alone at the cliff. From those beady eyes of his, beads of tears came dripping. Looking at Zhang Ergou¡¯s downcast state, even Lin Fan felt somewhat heartbroken. A master was like a father. How could he allow his own disciple to lose face like this? At that very moment, Lin Fan came up with a new plan¡­ ¡®The Road to Zhang Ergou¡¯s Rise.¡¯ 175 Ways Of A Good Hos Chapter 175: Ways Of A Good Host Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan headed back silently. Zhang Ergou¡¯s grooming plan was slowly coming into shape within his mind. As for the specifics, he needed time to go through it thoroughly. After all, Zhang Ergou had received a huge blow in life, and was going to be reclusive for quite some time. In the evening, before the sun had set, a group of unwanted guests arrived at Nameless Peak. "Lin Fan, the sect has nowhere else to house them. Hence, I offered them residence at yours." Senior Elder Wuya came and explained things personally. "No problem! They¡¯re most welcome!" Upon hearing Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s request, Lin Fan was delighted. He was a wonderful host. Of course, he¡¯d welcome these foreign friends with open arms. "Rest assured that I¡¯ll take the best care of them, Elder." Lin Fan said solemnly. He then turned to the group of Jiuxiao Sect disciples and smiled widely as a kind host should. "You don¡¯t have to do that either. The sparring takes place tomorrow. They¡¯ll only be here for one night." Wuya nodded and smiled. Even though what happened in the noon had caused Jiuxiao Sect to lose face tremendously, Wuya believed that Lin Fan did not mean it. "Sure, no problem still. After all, it¡¯s quiet around here at Nameless Peak. Things would get lively with these guys around!" Lin Fan then called out to Zhang Ergou, "Hurry up and prepare the premises! Remember, bring out all of the best stuff we have for the guests!¡¯ Even though Zhang Ergou was dealt a heavy blow, he hid it rather well as he headed forth with a smile on his face. "Here, here. Senior Brothers, please follow me!" Even though Zhang Ergou¡¯s face was somewhat pitiful, his exuberant and welcoming expression still gave off a good feeling to the guests. Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan with bitterness on his face. He was once again reminded of what had happened today. Even though the feast was sumptuous, it tasted like nothing to Xinfeng. The only thing on his mind were the events of the day. Now that he was on Nameless Peak and caught sight of this guy again, he was naturally displeased. "Brother Yichu, please stay here temporarily tonight then." Senior Elder Wuya laughed. "Alright, this seems like a pretty decent place as well. I¡¯ll let my disciples have a good rest so that they can have a good showing tomorrow." Liang Yichu had long thrown the earlier events to the back of his head. Even though Jiuxiao Sect had lost face earlier on, the results of tomorrow¡¯s sparring would determine the truth. To be able to regain face was something glorious as well. "Senior Elder Wuya, leave this place to me. I¡¯ll show these guys the wonderful ways of a good host of Glory Sect. It¡¯ll be sure to leave an everlasting memory!" Lin Fan patted on his own chest. Senior Elder Wuya nodded in approval. For the sect to have a disciple such as Lin Fan was a great fortune for Glory Sect indeed. "Have a good rest then, Brother Yichu." Wuya bid Liang Yichu goodbye as he left. ... The moment Senior Elder Wuya left, Lin Fan¡¯s face of sincere assurance changed instantaneously as he started laughing evilly. Of all places these guys could land at, they ended up at Nameless Peak. Of course, Lin Fan had to ¡®host¡¯ them nicely. Otherwise, he¡¯d let down the honor of Nameless Peak! Since the sparring was tomorrow, as a member of Glory Sect, he had to do his part to allow his fellow Juniors to obtain a good result. But, as everyone would know, Lin Fan was not a despicable, shameless and devious man. Such underhanded tricks were, of course, troubling for him. "Master! There are so many people!" Cai Zhiqiao clapped happily at the sight of all the crowd at the quiet Nameless Peak. Lin Fan did not say anything as he fondled his darling disciple¡¯s head. His eyes glinted as he looked at the crowd. ... Nightfall¡­ The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were gathered in a hall as Liang Yichu was discussing tomorrow¡¯s events. "For tomorrow¡¯s sparring, all of you need to showcase your utmost strength to obtain good results!" Liang Yichu was extremely confident. After all, the geniuses present for this sparring this time round were all Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s elites. Especially his own disciple, who was a genius amongst geniuses. Even though the mishap in the afternoon went awry, he believed that it was just a slip of carelessness on his part. For tomorrow¡¯s stage, where the competition was going to be fair, things would be different. "Don¡¯t worry, Elder. We¡¯ll definitely put in our very best tomorrow to obtain the highest honors!" The Jiuxiao Sect disciples echoed together. "Yes, very good. Head back to recharge yourselves and gather your mood. We¡¯ll go for a good one tomorrow!" ... Within Lin Fan¡¯s house¡­ Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou, Mie Qiongqi and Feng Bujue sat in a circle, and were deep in whispers. "Master, what are we to do tonight?" Zhang Ergou was clear of his Master¡¯s capabilities. For these guys to have a peaceful night at Nameless Peak, that was probably close to impossible. Looking at the brightly lit houses outside, Lin Fan let out a smile. Waving for them to gather closer, all 4 of them bent their heads in a huddle as Lin Fan whispered out his plan. In the end, the 4 of them looked at each other as each of them let out an evil laugh. The night was dark. Very dark. Nameless Peak was mostly quiet, except for the occasional chirp of the birds. The houses on the west were where the Jiuxiao Sect disciples resided. Between the houses of every disciple were a couple of other houses. Wang Yanglin was a genius of Jiuxiao Sect. While he was definitely nothing much compared to Xinfeng, he was still nothing to be scoffed at in terms of cultivation base or innate potential. Therefore, he was naturally ready for this time¡¯s genius sparring. Even though Senior Brother Xinfeng was strong, Wang Yanglin too craved for battle. Wang Yanglin was seated cross-legged on his bed in cultivation state. Streams of energy emitted from his nose as he breathed out, and swirled around his body before culminating above his head again. Just then, some noises came from outside. Alerted, Wang Yanglin shot upright as he opened his eyes wide. "Senior Brother¡­is it true? Do we really have¡­ghosts on Nameless Peak?!?" "How would I know! But you should at least have heard of Nameless Peak¡¯s history, right?" "What¡­history!!" The men who spoke sounded extremely nervous. "Nameless Peak used to be called Graveyard Peak and buried the bodies of disciples who died for Glory Sect. Even though their bodies have since been shifted, it¡¯s been said that when night falls, the temperature tends to dip down as these ghosts start roaming the lands¡­!" ... "Please don¡¯t scare me, Senior Brother. I¡¯m a timid man!" "Don¡¯t worry, even if these ghosts were to appear, they wouldn¡¯t harm you nor me. After all, we¡¯re their Junior Brothers even if they¡¯re in the afterlife!" "Oh, right! Right!" ... Even though the noises outside gradually went away, they remained ringing within Wang Yanglin¡¯s ears. Graveyard Peak? Burial grounds for disciples who had died? This¡­! Wang Yanglin could not help but feel goosebumps appear up his neck and arms. Surveying his surroundings, the temperature did seem somewhat cold! Could there really be¡­ghosts?!? Wang Yanglin stood up from his bed as he looked around warily... 176 A Night Of Tension Chapter 176: A Night Of Tension Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The night was really dark. As the wind howled outside, there were dark shadows every now and then appearing through the paper windows. This would have seemed normal to Wang Yanglin on any other day. But after hearing the remarks just now, he was now somewhat nervous. Taking a deep breath, Wang Yanglin stretched his body and reassured himself, "How could there be things such as ghosts in this world? Furthermore, my fellow brother disciples are all around. If any ghosts were to appear, they¡¯d be knocked back to the afterlife in no time!" In order to calm his mind, Wang Yanglin sat back on his bed and went back to his cultivation state. It was dead silent outside. Suddenly, Wang Yanglin¡¯s eyes darted wide open. He had sensed the presence of something outside. But the opening of his eyes brought him an intense terror, as the shadow of a human figure was standing right outside his paper window shone through the moonlight. "Who¡­" Wang Yanglin asked in a deep and cautious voice. The figure did not reply. It just stood there, silent and still. Wang Yanglin¡¯s breathing grew heavier, as his heart thumped harder with his tightening chest. Gritting his teeth, he darted towards the door and pushed it wide open. He was determined to see who was trying to make a fool of him. But nobody was there. The shadow on his paper window had disappeared as well. Wang Yanglin gulped down his saliva as he stepped back into his house to take a look. But once again, the shadow could be seen clearly from within the house. In fact, it now seemed like it was moving with a twisted neck "WHO!" This time round, Wang Yanglin was shouting. "What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother?" A disciple called out, hearing the commotion. "Nothing much." Wang Yanglin gradually calmed down. He asked around, "Junior Brother, is there anything strange going on around your area?" "Nopes, not really?¡¯ The disciple shook his head, puzzled. He came over in front of Wang Yanglin to check things out. "Could you be too stressed out, Senior Brother?" "No¡­" Wang Yanglin heaved a sigh of relief. Could it be that he was really too stressed out? But at that very moment, Wang Yanglin froze. Behind his Junior Brother¡­was a ghostly figure. Clad entirely in white, its face was covered entirely with its hair. Wang Yanglin stumbled backward a few steps. When he blinked again, the figure was gone. "Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong¡­?" Wang Yanglin¡¯s breathing intensified, "No¡­no, nothing. I must have seen wrongly. I must be way too tense." "Oh, right. Relax, Senior Brother. Have a good rest!" "Yes." ... Back in the house, Wang Yanglin poured himself a cup of tea from the teapot to calm his nerves. Looking down, he noticed that what he was pouring was no longer tea¡­ but blood. He dropped the teapot in shock as it shattered into pieces. Something else was happening. On his bed, words were being scrawled in blood red: ¡®What a tragic death I had¡­¡¯ Wang Yanglin couldn¡¯t stop retreating as he stared at everything in utmost shock. Looking at those bloodied words, Wang Yanglin was trembling from head to toe. Lin Fan, who was in invisibility state, looked at Wang Yanglin¡¯s stunned face and chuckled silently. Seemed like this guy was scared just about enough. It was time to move on to the next victim. With this scare, Wang Yanglin remained awake the entire night, keeping himself at high alert. This night was equally sleepless for some of the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples as well. Next day¡­ The sparring was about to begin. The sparring was to be held at Zhongtian Peak, where Glory Sect¡¯s biggest stage was housed. The arrangements around the stage were specially decorated by Zhongtian Peak¡¯s own Senior Elder, Lu Mingyang. Things were set such that disciples could enjoy the sparring thoroughly without any fear of safety issues. Zhongtian Peak was extremely crowded, as disciples of Glory Sect swarmed and gathered to observe this once in three years spar. Not only were they full of hopes for Glory Sect to do well, but they were also ready to be amazed by their Senior Brothers¡¯ spectacular performances. Just then, Lin Fan was deep in discussion with Senior Elder Wuya. He had had no intentions of joining the sparring, but was forced up the stage by Senior Elder Wuya. "Ah, Lin Fan. I¡¯ve already told them yesterday that you¡¯re a genius of the sect. Please bear with it and head up for a spar." "Doesn¡¯t that just show how little confidence you have for our sect¡¯s geniuses, Elder Wuya?" The thought came across Lin Fan¡¯s head. Senior Elder Wuya probably had no other candidates. Hence, he had no choice but to look for Lin Fan. After all, it was Lin Fan¡¯s own fault for being such a dazzling character. Wuya looked at Lin Fan, those eyes of his seemed to be saying, ¡®You know way too much.¡¯ "Arrival of the Jiuxiao Sect members!" An announcement was made. Elder Liang Yichu appeared with his disciples following tightly behind him. But what startled the Glory Sect disciples was the fact that those disciples seemed somewhat worse for wear. They looked haggard beyond words, as though they did not have rest for the past couple of days. "Look at those Jiuxiao Sect disciples! What happened to them? They look really tired out!" "No idea, but they look as though they could collapse at any moment!" ... Wang Yanglin was within the crowd, but he looked totally listless. After what happened last night, he had not a wink of sleep as he was filled with tension. He did not even dare to close his eyes, as though something fearful would happen once he did so. Looking at Wang Yanglin, Lin Fan felt helpless as well. After all, how could a man with such a high cultivation base be so timid? Ghosts? Goodness, if anyone heard of it, they¡¯d be laughing their asses off. Lin Fan headed over to the inner sect disciples¡¯ area. Zong Hentian sat there, eyes closed in concentration. "How¡¯s it going?" Lin Fan patted him on the shoulders. "Still alright, Junior Master." Zong Hentian was somewhat nervous as well. Especially looking at Xinfeng with his pompous aura, Zong Hentian¡¯s eyelids twitched a little. "Good luck, Junior Master Lin!" Someone shouted from behind Zong Hentian. It was Ye Shaotian. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Junior Master, we¡¯ll all be rooting for you over here! The disciples they¡¯ve sent over feel much stronger than three years ago. Do take care!" Even though Ye Shaotian and gang were outer sect disciples, their cultivation potential and wisdom were not far off from inner sect disciples. It was just that they had yet to reach the required cultivation base. But it was only a matter of time before they did. Perhaps, some of them might even be able to take part in the sparring three years later. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Guys, I hope you guys aren¡¯t confused by the paper windows. You can try googling for ¡®Shoji¡¯. It is a form of architecture in Japan, but the concept is the same as the Chinese used to use such windows in the past as well. Cheers! 177 A Finger To Break All Skills Chapter 177: A Finger To Break All Skills Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Zhongtian Peak¡¯s Podium¡­ Grand Master Yan was seated high up on the podium. He asked softly, "Brother Wuya, does Glory Sect have any hopes this time around?" "Don¡¯t worry Senior Brother, I had them stay at Nameless Peak last night." Senior Elder Wuya let out a smile on his face. "Yes¡­" Listening to the news, Grand Master Yan nodded his head in satisfaction as well. "Let Yours Truly welcome them personally to showcase our respect for Jiuxiao Sect." ... Wuya followed closely behind his Senior Brother. The sparring this time around was something Glory Sect must definitely win. Even though this batch of Glory Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s strength was lackluster compared to the previous batch, strength was not all that was required for a victory. To win, one required strategy as well. Planting these guys at Nameless Peak last night, with a guy like Lin Fan around, would they be let off the hook so easily? Hehe. "Brother Yichu, how was your rest last night?" Since the Grand Master had come personally, Liang Yichu had to reply with utmost courtesy. "Thank you for your concerns, Grand Master Yan. Everything was fine last night.¡¯ He said it from his mouth, but his heart was filled with doubts looking at some of his disciples¡¯ shagged out looks. He could not help but wonder what happened last night. But it was all fine. As long as his personal disciple could obtain the first position in the sparring, nothing else would matter. ... Lin Fan waited patiently among the inner sect disciples for the beginning of the sparring. Even though this was just an agreement between the ancestors in the past, it was now as good as a battle of sorts between the two sects. DONG! The gong rang loudly. Wuya stood high up on the podium and shouted, "The thousandth Genius Sparring will begin officially! Rules of the sparring: ten disciples from Glory Sect, ten from Jiuxiao Sect, they will draw their opponents through lots! But remember, the sparring is secondary only to friendship! Our relationship is the most important! No one must take the life of another! The ultimate victor will be the recognized strongest genius of the two sects! Begin drawing lots!" "Junior Master, let¡¯s go draw a lot." Zong Hentian rose while saying. "Yes." In the middle of the sparring ring were two sealed boxes, towards which each sect¡¯s disciples headed forth. The moment Lin Fan stepped into the ring, he waved to his Glory Sect disciples. "VICTORY BE TO JUNIOR MASTER!" "VICTORY BE TO JUNIOR MASTER!" Zhang Ergou was leading the cheers, waving a huge flag and shouting. Based on his master¡¯s instructions, he had created an extremely large flag. Since Glory Sect was the home ground, he was determined to give a good showing to have the other party get nervous. With Zhang Ergou taking charge along with all the other disciples who revered Lin Fan, they cheered in unison. Zhongtian Peak¡¯s skies were filled with shouts of cheers for Lin Fan. To these outer sect disciples, Lin Fan was their most idolized man in the sect. Therefore, they naturally hoped that their own sect would take victory in the genius sparring as well. Grand Master Yan, who was on the podium, smiled at the scene. He was heartened by what was happening. "Brother Yichu, what do you think of our disciples? Arent they energetic?" Wuya laughed and asked. Liang Yichu took a glance at Wuya and did not say much. "Alright, I suppose." Liang Yichu could not disagree outright. But he did take notice to remember this scene. When the sparring was to be held at Jiuxiao Sect next, he¡¯d be sure to show these guys the energy of Jiuxiao Sect as well. The disciples who were drawing lots on the ring felt a little shaken by the cheers as well. Grand. They were filled with vigor indeed, these guys. From the depths of their hearts, they actually started feeling a little nervous. After drawing lots, the disciples lined up as Elder Putong took charge of the administrative matters. "Junior Master, what¡¯s your lot?" Zong Hentian asked while looking at his own lot. "Number ten." "I wonder which lot that Xinfeng of Jiuxiao Sect has drawn." Zong Hentian said, somewhat nervous. Lin Fan snuck a peek at Elder Putong¡¯s records. Xinfeng had drawn lot one, which was far from himself. "Let the sparring begin!" "Jiuxiao Sect Lot one, Xinfeng versus Glory Sect Lot one, Chou Tianran!" Glory Sect¡¯s side¡­ "Good luck, Junior Brother." Zong Hentian patted on Chou Tianran¡¯s shoulders. "Yes." Chou Tianran took a deep breath before he leaped up the sparring ring. It was much quieter at Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s side as Xinfeng leaped up the ring expressionless. Xinfeng¡¯s only enemy was Lin Fan. He did not regard anyone else in his eyes. Disciples below were cheering for their respective Senior Brothers. "I don¡¯t want to hurt you. Admit your defeat." Xinfeng said coldly. "Senior Brother Xinfeng, I humbly acknowledge that I am not your match. But to go down without a fight is not something I can accept." Xinfeng snorted coldly. He did not have anything else to say. "BEGIN¡­!" The first match started at the call of Elder Putong. "No offense, Senior Brother." Chou Tianran¡¯s aura exploded immediately as he pulled a long halberd out of thin air. Disciples who were watching were momentarily stunned at this shocking scene. "Indeed, this child Tianran has potential." Senior Elder Wuya nodded in acknowledgment on watching the scene. "But it¡¯s not enough." Elder Liang Yichu laughed. Even though this disciple was somewhat decent, he was definitely nothing compared to his own Xinfeng. "Hmph." Wuya snorted coldly. What a cocky fellow. "Nine Dragon¡¯s Doom!" Just then, Chou Tianran shouted as his body glowed with a golden light, 9 dragons emerging from him into the air, wrapping around the halberd. Tearing apart the air between them, he dashed towards Xinfeng with the halberd pointing towards the latter. Xinfeng was standing with both hands behind his back, and was not in the least bit unnerved. He lifted his hand gently and raised a single finger. "Break." Just then, time seemed to come to a still. When Chou Tianran¡¯s halberd touched Xinfeng¡¯s finger, it stopped instantly. As though it was struck by an aura it could not withstand, the halberd shattered. The 9 dragons coiled around the halberd wailed tragically as they vanished into thin air like smoke. A black flash appeared. The only feeling Chou Tianran felt was as though he was about to be suffocated within his heart. The next thing he knew, Xinfeng was in front of him with a finger on Chou Tianran¡¯s forehead. Chou Tianran shuddered, as an aura of death wrapped itself around his heart. "You¡¯ve lost." Xinfeng said as he retracted his finger and turned around. Chou Tianran stood there silently, eventually bowing his head, "Thank you for your mercy, Senior Brother." The audience disciples stood around dumbstruck. They had not expected the first match to end just like that. It was indeed instantaneous. There was no reaction at all. On the other hand, cheers erupted from Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s side. Those cheers were like heavy hammers, smashing down on Glory Sect disciple¡¯s heavy hearts. "How was it, Brother Wuya? A finger which can break all skills¡­ the highest state of sword mastery." Liang Yichu smiled. "Hmph." Wuya turned his head around, refusing to reply the other party. He even rolled his eyes backward. "First Match. Victory to Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s Xinfeng!" "Second Match. Jiuxiao Sect Lot two Feng Xiaoling versus Glory Sect Lot two Zong Hentian!¡¯ 178 This Piece Of Sky Belongs To Me Chapter 178: This Piece Of Sky Belongs To Me Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "It¡¯s him¡­" Zong Hentian¡¯s expression changed, as he looked at the man who stood up. "Who is he?" Lin Fan asked. "He is one of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s disciples who is very strong. I saw him once in the forbidden grounds expedition. And he was strong¡­ Very strong." Zong Hentian¡¯s mind had some misgivings about this now. He had not noticed it at the start. But upon hearing the name, he started having some recollections. The loss of the first match had already been a morale suppressor for Glory Sect. Zong Hentian had thought that he would have a firm victory in the second match to stabilize the crowd. But by the looks of it, things weren¡¯t going to be so easy after all. "Fellow brothers, I was unable to win." Chou Tianran walked over with his head bowed down, somewhat downcast. Evidently, he was both blaming himself for the loss and feeling helpless for drawing out Xinfeng¡¯s lot in the first match. "Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, Junior Brother. Junior Master is probably the only one who can match up with Xinfeng. To even bear courage to face him without cowering, that¡¯s the biggest victory you could have given us." Zong Hentian consoled him. "Yes." Chou Tianran nodded as he looked at Zong Hentian. "You¡¯re up next, Senior Brother. Good luck.¡¯ Zong Hentian nodded his head. Towards this, he did not have the utmost confidence. Lin Fan took a look at Feng Xiaoling of Jiuxiao Sect. Given Zong Hentian¡¯s current strength, the chances of him taking this was going to be quite a challenge. The chance was slim. Even though he was not as strong as Xinfeng, Lin Fan could tell that Feng Xiaoling was nothing to be scoffed at. F*ck man. The more Lin Fan looked, the more pissed he was. How come Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s disciples all made their Glory Sect¡¯s disciples look like p*ssies? But thinking back of Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan understood as well. If Mie Qiongqi had not committed the mistake, he would be undefeatable in the genius sparring today as well. Even Xinfeng would not be a match for Mie Qiongqi. But now that Lin Fan had Mie Qiongqi trained under him, and thus unable to take part in the sparring, there was naturally no one left to deal with Xinfeng. "Brother Wuya, even though Feng Xiaoling is nothing compared to my disciple, he is can still be considered number one or two among the geniuses. I¡¯m afraid that your disciples aren¡¯t going to stand a chance against him." Liang Yichu smiled. Wuya took a look at Grand Master Yan. Grand Master Yan¡¯s expression was warm and calm, totally unfazed by the loss of Glory Sect. Wuya sighed helplessly, "Victory is yet to be determined, Brother Yichu. Don¡¯t count your eggs too early." "Nah, that¡¯s impossible." Liang Yichu waved his hands. Based on their cultivation bases, one could determine whose victory it was going to be easy. ... "Hentian. On a scale of one to ten, how confident are you of winning." Lin Fan asked. "Three." Zong Hentian hesitated slightly before giving his highest possibility. Zong Hentian was not someone who was humble. Therefore, if he were certain of this victory, he would be extremely confident. This just showed that he was clearly aware of the opponent¡¯s strength this time around. From the forbidden grounds expedition, even though Zong Hentian had not exchanged blows with him directly, he was able to make out just how strong this man was by looking at him. "Yours Truly can grant you a firm victory, but you have to undergo some pains." With this matchup, Lin Fan too was uncomfortable with losing two in a row. No matter what, he had to make it a tie at least. "As long as I can win, I¡¯m willing to endure anything, Junior Master." Zong Hentian looked at Lin Fan earnestly. As long as he could take this back for Glory Sect, he would do anything. Looking at Zong Hentian¡¯s determined face, Lin Fan nodded. He then waved around, "Come guys, huddle around me." Even though the other geniuses did not know what Lin Fan was up to, they still huddled closely with his orders. Surrounding Lin Fan and Zong Hentian, no one could see what they were up to. Ripping off his sleeve, Lin Fan handed it to Zong Hentian, "Here, bite onto this. Do not scream out loud." Lin Fan was ready for a massacre as he prepared to decimate his own teammates. ¡®Ball Kicking¡¯ had 2 effects. 1: One would instantly lose all will to fight. 2: One would be driven into a frenzy and explode with pure power. Even though both effects differed from one another, the pain one would feel was the same. Looking at Junior Master Lin¡¯s solemn expression, Zong Hentian took a deep breath and bit onto the sleeve. He nodded his head repeatedly, indicating to Junior Master Lin that he was ready. "Open your legs." Lin Fan ordered. Without hesitation, Zong Hentian spread open his legs. Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Zong Hentian¡¯s crotch area. His mind began turning away, calculating the velocity, angle, and strength he would use. Zong Hentian¡¯s forehead started beading with sweat. This sweat was not from any pain, but rather, nervousness. Just what was Junior Master Lin about to do? What sort of method would grant him a guaranteed victory? But looking at Junior Master Lin¡¯s solemn expression, he knew that the method would be nothing simple. "Alright, bear with it." At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled as his legs flew towards Zong Hentian¡¯s crotch, carrying an aura of impotence. BAM! A dull thud rang out and Zong Hentian¡¯s body shuddered, as though he was suffering from fits. Zong Hentian¡¯s initial flushed look turned a brilliant tomato red, as the veins on his neck began pulsating. Blood veins filled his pupils as his breathing intensified. Zong Hentian took out the sleeve from his mouth as he struggled to stand still, his body twisted in different directions. His mouth was agape, as though he had many things to say but could not produce any sound. "Alright, bear with it. Withstand this pain, and redirect it to your opponent!" Lin Fan knew that Zong Hentian must be in terrible pain. But for the sake of victory, he had to endure it. "Will both parties enter the ring?" Elder Putong shouted. Feng Xiaoling smiled as he leaped onto the ring gracefully. His long hair blew with the wind as he looked elegantly handsome. Stretching out his fingers, he spread open a fan in his palms. This atmosphere, this stance. Countless of men would be ashamed of being near such a handsome man. Even though the female disciples of Glory Sect were supposed to be rooting on for Glory Sect disciples, they too were momentarily stunned by his suaveness. "What a handsome youth." Lu Mingyang sat on the podium and couldn¡¯t help but comment. Liang Yichu laughed upon hearing this comment, "He is number one in Jiuxiao Sect for gracefulness, and is the ideal companion in the hearts of many female disciples. A combination of beauty and strength, he is indeed an ideal disciple." Looking at Liang Yichu¡¯s smugness, Wuya glared at Lu Mingyang. Wasn¡¯t this boosting the ego of others at the sake of oneself? Lu Mingyang looked at Senior Brother Wuya¡¯s expression and chuckled helplessly as well. And just then, Zong Hentian appeared on the ring. But something shocking happened. Zong Hentian¡¯s legs were spread open, as though there was something wrong with him as he walked a step at a time. Even Wuya frowned at that somewhat comical walking style of Zong Hentian. Disgraceful. This was a disgrace to the sect! "Brother Wuya, what an appearance by your genius! Indeed, this is a rare sight indeed." Liang Yichu laughed out loudly. "HAHA¡­! Is that guy sick or what!" Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s disciples burst out laughing as well, pointing at Zong Hentian. "Indeed, talented people do come out of Glory Sect! HAHA!" ... Zong Hentian could only relieve himself slightly of the pain by spreading his legs wide open. As to Junior Master Lin¡¯s method, Zong Hentian still could not feel the difference at this point. The only thing he could feel right now was tremendous pain. But he believed that Junior Master Lin would not deceive him. Junior Master Lin had told him: The moment he could stand upright with both legs¡­this piece of sky would belong to him, Zong Hentian. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA THIS IS HILARIOUS HAHAHAHAHA 179 Nothing To Look Forward To Chapter 179: Nothing To Look Forward To Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Sparring Ring¡­ Both disciples were initially pretty evenly matched up in terms of disposition. But the way Zong Hentian looked now, Feng Xiaoling¡¯s demeanor completely and utterly crushed Zong Hentian like an ant. "I¡¯ve heard of your name back at Jiuxiao Sect. You¡¯re one of the strongest geniuses of this generation¡¯s disciples for Glory Sect." Feng Xiaoling praised Zong Hentian. But another way to take it could be, ¡®Hearing about you is nothing compared to meeting you here right now. What a disappointment! You¡¯re not worthy of being coined as the equivalent of me back in Jiuxiao Sect.¡¯ Feng Xiaoling was suave as he fanned himself gently, entirely disregarding Zong Hentian¡¯s presence. Those high and mighty eyes of his let out a hint of disdain. Zong Hentian wanted to rebut him badly, but he did not dare to open his mouth with this ongoing pain. He was afraid that he might pass out any moment if he did not focus on keeping awake. Junior Master Lin¡¯s method was way too cruel. If he had known beforehand, he would have chosen to lose than to endure such a pain. This pain, was not something that was only limited to his physical self, but mental self as well. "Good luck, Senior Brother Zong!" The geniuses who were participating waved to Zong Hentian, rooting him on. The audience disciples looked at one another. Gritting their teeth, they too broke into cheers. No matter what, Zong Hentian was their Senior Brother. No matter how disgraceful this was, they still hoped that he would win. "BEGIN!" Elder Putong looked at Zong Hentian and sighed. ¡®What¡¯s happening to Glory Sect these days.¡¯ ¡®Are we really bound to lose this year?¡¯ "By the looks of it, Jiuxiao Sect is going to take this match as well, Brother Wuya." Liang Yichu chuckled as he watched the ring. Wuya was speechless as he remained fixated on the ring. Towards Liang Yichu¡¯s smugness, he had no way to refute it. Buck up¡­! Feng Xiaoling folded up his fan and pointed it at Zong Hentian, "Strike then. I¡¯m afraid that you might not have a chance to if I was to strike first." Feng Xiaoling¡¯s speech enraged the Glory Sect disciples as they discussed vehemently. "What a cocky fella! This guy is even cockier than Xinfeng!" "Even though I¡¯ve got no idea why Senior Brother Zong is in this state today, but he should not have made those comments either way!" "Senior Brother Zong is one of our strongest geniuses! What rights does he have to look down on Senior Brother Zong!" "Good luck, Senior Brother Zong! Give this guy a taste of what Glory Sect¡¯s powers are!" ... Zong Hentian¡¯s blood filled eyes glared at Feng Xiaoling. He was in such pain that there was no room for mercy anymore. But what he was furious about was that even though this guy was so bloody arrogant, his attention was still directed towards the pain in his own crotch! "Strike. Stop wasting time." Feng Xiaoling placed his hands behind his back as he stared at Zong Hentian. "Stand up and settle this! There¡¯re still matches to carry on from here on!" Lin Fan shouted over to Zong Hentian. To Lin Fan, the moment that Zong Hentian exploded, Feng Xiaoling would definitely not be his match. Even though Zong Hentian was the first participant of this experiment, he was confident that a product of the system was definitely of good quality. "That¡¯s an interesting fellow of a teammate you have. Since he knows that you¡¯re bound to lose, he¡¯s hurrying you on for the rest of us. I think you should just admit defeat here. After all, it¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of." Feng Xiaoling laughed. "You¡¯re¡­wrong!" Zong Hentian took a deep breath, his voice somewhat hoarse. "Hmm?" Feng Xiaoling¡¯s face changed slightly. Zong Hentian began to stand up more, and his legs were now only slightly spread. At that point, Zong Hentian¡¯s energy within his body was already flowing at its peak, emitting sounds of vibrations within him. "Ah¡­!" Zong Hentian¡¯s eyes focused as those eyes of his turned entirely bloodshot. Standing upright, the pain within his body had reached its epitome. That long hair of his which was flowing with the wind began to stand upright. "I¡­can¡¯t take it anymore! FIGHT!" Zong Hentian¡¯s sudden explosive roar shot out like a shockwave across the ring. Audience disciples who were of lower cultivation bases could feel their hearts trembling. Lin Fan looked at the ring, startled as well. He had not expected ¡®Ball Kicking¡¯ to be this effective! This Zong Hentian right now was worlds apart from the initial Zong Hentian! "How could this be?!" Liang Yichu, who was watching the entire situation unfold, could not believe his eyes. In just an instant, a burst of power radiated from within that disciple. "Eh?" Wuya, who had begun to lose hope for this match, perked up. He had felt the difference in Zong Hentian¡¯s powers. This aura was strong¡­ way stronger than before. "COME!" Zong Hentian roared again as a whirlwind began swirling around his legs. He gripped his scalp. The pain from his crotch area had risen up to his entire body. He could no longer bear it anymore. Feng Xiaoling¡¯s arrogant look changed as well. "This¡­!" Before Feng Xiaoling could continue, the frenzied Zong Hentian screamed out. "RECEIVE A PALM FROM ME." Zong Hentian strode forward. Every step he took which made contact with the ground burst out like thunder. True Energy exploded from Zong Hentian¡¯s palm in Feng Xiaoling¡¯s direction, repressing the latter. Feng Xiaoling got serious as he gathered up his True Energy as well. Laughing, he said, "Fine. Since you want it rough, let¡¯s have a go at it." He too shot out his palm, shooting out True Energy. It was time to see who was the stronger one between him and Zong Hentian. Standing amongst the genius disciples, Lin Fan let out a smile, ¡®There¡¯s no need to watch anymore. Victory is clear.¡¯ BAM! A loud explosion happened as the True Energies met with each other in the middle, forming a typhoon of True Energy. "And that¡¯s all¡­" Feng Xiaoling laughed coldly. But his face changed in disbelief suddenly. ¡®How could this be?!¡¯ Zong Hentian¡¯s face was flushed red as steam erupted from his head. BAM! Zong Hentian¡¯s True Energy shot out at Feng Xiaoling, as the latter flew off the sparring ring like a kite which had lost its thread. Cheers erupted from the crowd. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at one another in disbelief. What in the world happened just now? How could Feng Xiaoling lose just like that? Liang Yichu too shot up standing upright, his jaws wide open. He wanted to shout out something, but no words would come out of his mouth. "My apologies, Brother Yichu. Small victory." Wuya had just snapped out of his own stupor and laughed. Grand Master Yan had not said anything from the start of the event. But looking at what happened, he too let out a smile. The audience disciples were ecstatic. "We won¡­WE WON!" "HAHA! To think that we won this easily!" "Indeed, Senior Brother Zong is Senior Brother Zong! To think that this guy was so cocky, but he was sent flying by Senior Brother Zong in an instant!" Even some of the female disciples let out a look of disdain. Good to look at, but with no substance. "Second Match. Glory Sect Disciple, Zong Hentian. Victory!" ... "AGAIN!¡¯ Zong Hentian glared at Feng Xiaoling who was knocked out, while roaring. That palm was filled with sweat. With the outburst of the palm, his pain was shot out by a little. But now that this guy was knocked out, what was he to do about the remaining pain! Feng Xiaoling struggled to stand up as he looked at Zong Hentian dumbfounded. He was still trying to figure out what had happened. How did he lose so firmly? This¡­this¡­! And looking at the surrounding gazes, the handsome Feng Xiaoling blushed, feeling somewhat ashamed. Eventually, Zong Hentian who was still roaring uncontrollably on the ring, was dragged down by Lin Fan and the others. The side effects of ¡®Ball Kicking¡¯ is pretty strong! Not only could it bring out someone¡¯s potential, but it could also even bring about some intense battle hunger in them! Even though victory was already determined, Zong Hentian was still provoking the other party from the ring! How was Feng Xiaoling to hide his little ashamed face like this? Looking at the tragic look on Feng Xiaoling¡¯s face was enough to know what a blow he had been dealt by Zong Hentian. 180 A Good Plan Is All Thats Required To Take Down The World Chapter 180: A Good Plan Is All That''s Required To Take Down The World Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Bravo, Senior Brother Zong!" Even after Zong Hentian was dragged down, he was still receiving cheers and praises from the genius disciples. While they might have lost the first match, Zong Hentian¡¯s epic comeback for them was nonetheless exhilarating. Zong Hentian sat down as he gradually calmed down. He looked at Lin Fan with eyes of admiration, "This was all made possible thanks to Junior Master Lin. If not for Junior Master Lin, I would not be a match for that guy over there." Recalling himself back on the ring, pounding his chest like a gorilla and taunting Feng Xiaoling, Zong Hentian grew somewhat embarrassed. The image he had worked on building up in Glory Sect over the past had just disappeared just like that. "Junior Master Lin, what was that secret skill you used?" Zong Hentian asked curiously. He had never heard of such a technique. Of course, he knew of certain skills which could increase one¡¯s prowess. But those skills were extremely rare to obtain and train up. Not only that, the boost they provided would definitely be nowhere near what Junior Master Lin did. "It wasn¡¯t a skill, just a method. How did you feel?" "Extremely painful. Even now, I feel like all my strength has left my body, as if it was sucked up by the thin air." Lin Fan had an inkling of how it worked now. Seemed like one would totally exhaust all their energy after the huge power spike. He wondered if Ball Kicking would provide the same effect for himself. But the thought was thrown away as quickly as it came. Kidding. He couldn¡¯t kick himself anyway. "How now brown cows? Would you guys want to give it a shot?" Lin Fan laughed and looked at the other junior disciples. Upon hearing it, all the other genius disciples waved their hands immediately. "It¡¯s okay, Junior Master Lin! Win or lose, what matters is that we give it our all!" "That¡¯s right! As long as Junior Master Lin takes the first position in the end, that¡¯s all that matters! We¡¯ll just try our best, that¡¯s all!" ... He has got to be sh*tting them. Looking at what happened to Senior Brother Zong had them all furtive. Especially recalling that stance of open leggedness he was walking with, that was a big no no. It was okay to lose the spar. The key thing was that there were many female disciples within the audience watching them. How could they lose all of their image just like that? How were they to find a partner in the future with that? Lin Fan looked at them helplessly. Seemed like it was going to be difficult to look for a few more experimental lab rats. ... In the matches that went on after, there were both victories and defeat. But on the whole, Jiuxiao Sect seemed to have the advantage. Lin Fan had also gone up once. And as expected, he came off with a crushing victory. The moment Lin Fan went up the ring, his air of imposingness exploded through the audience. Just that aura alone had him at an advantage. The opponent did not even have much will to resist him, and nature just took its course. For the final fight, only 5 remained. Three Jiuxiao Sect disciples and two Glory Sect disciples. "Brother Wuya, seems like the odds of you guys winning are not in your favor eh?" Liang Yichu was pretty satisfied with these results. However, he was just one step away from getting his ideal results. From his point of view, the winner of the genius sparring had ought to be a Jiuxiao Sect disciple to begin with. Now that things had come to this, victory was pretty much assured for Jiuxiao Sect. "Not really. Nothing is determined yet." Wuya smiled. "Look at that disciple, Brother Wuya. His legs are already starting to tremble. Putting on a strong front. This is as good as having a three versus one!¡¯ Liang Yichu laughed. "Ha! Ha!" Wuya did not reply. He just rebutted Liang Yichu with his cold laugh. ... "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m done for, Junior Master Lin." Zong Hentian said regrettably. After Junior Master Lin¡¯s power boosting, Zong Hentian had lost all the remaining strength he had. To be able to hold on till now was already a great effort by him. "No worries¡­" Lin Fan waved his hands casually. Looking at Junior Master Lin¡¯s calm expression, Zong Hentian calmed down as well. By the looks of it, Junior Master Lin should be pretty assured of victory. Seemed like, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether or not he, Zong Hentian, was around. Looking at the three Jiuxiao Sect disciples, Lin Fan was in a predicament as well. ¡®F*ck, this shit¡¯s bad.¡¯ Based on actual cultivation base, he would definitely not be a match for any one of them even if it were a one on one match. Even though he could definitely remain standing after receiving their blows, there was no way he could knock them out with his current strength. What was he to do after he entered the ring? As for the audience disciples, they were deep in discussion. By the looks of it, things weren¡¯t looking too good for Glory Sect. "What do you think the end will be?" "No idea man! It¡¯s hard to deny the strength of those three Jiuxiao Sect disciples!" "True! And Senior Brother Zong seems somewhat worse for wear! Now that Junior Master Lin is the only one to hold the fort, seems like things are gonna be bad!" "That¡¯s right. Does anyone know what Junior Master Lin¡¯s cultivation base is?" "Eh? Actually, I¡¯ve got no idea at all!" ... Lin Fan knew that he had to come up with a plan. He couldn¡¯t just head up there to take them down one by one. But wait! If it were just one versus one with Xinfeng, he might be able to come up with something. Taking a step forward, Lin Fan raised his head and looked at the Jiuxiao Sect disciples in disdain, "Xinfeng. We¡¯re both the strongest geniuses respectively. Let¡¯s not waste time. Just the two of us, one on one in the ring for a final bout. How about that?¡¯ Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan and replied in a huff, "Sure!" Towards Lin Fan¡¯s words, none of the other geniuses had anything to refute. After all, they could not deny in their hearts that Xinfeng was the strongest genius in Jiuxiao Sect. Rather than wasting everyone¡¯s time, it¡¯d be better to let the two of them duke it out. "Not bad, Brother Wuya. Seems like your disciple is pretty street smart to understand my Xinfeng¡¯s character so thoroughly. But just little tricks like these aren¡¯t enough to secure him the victory. You know that, right?" Liang Yichu said. "Well, you tell me then. What can your other disciples do even if they head up to the ring? Isn¡¯t that still a waste of time in the end?" Wuya replied calmly. ... Lin Fan and Xinfeng stood on the stage, glaring at each other with gleams in their eyes. "I was careless with what happened yesterday. You¡¯ll be dreaming if you think that you can repeat the same thing again." Regarding yesterday¡¯s incident, Xinfeng deeply thought about it. There was definitely something wrong with that brick. This time round, he was not going to let the other party have a chance to get close to him. "Oh! Brother Feng! My apologies for what happened yesterday as well. I reflected upon myself upon heading back, and I concluded that I was in the wrong too." Lin Fan sighed. "Hmph. No point harping over it. True strength lies within us. Today, I, Xinfeng, shall take the glory of being the strongest genius!" Xinfeng replied coldly. Xinfeng had thought that he had gotten to know a kindred spirit, and was heartened somewhat to think that he could have finally made the first friend in his life. But to think that this guy completely disregarded him as a person. Infuriating! He needed to definitely let Lin Fan know just how terrifying he could be! Looking at Xinfeng¡¯s determined face to take him down, Lin Fan¡¯s mind began tinkering rapidly. He had already started to come up with a plan. This time round, he must let Xinfeng understand how devious the world could be. One must be wise of the dangers out in the open¡­ 181 Six Swords Of Redemption Chapter 181: Six Swords Of Redemption Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh By now, the genius sparring had reached the height of its hype. Countless disciples held their breaths as their stares were glued to the ring. These two outstanding men on either side represented the strongest geniuses of each sect. How was this going to end up? Who was going to be the eventual victor? Everyone was filled with anticipation. A repressing silence encompassed the crowd as everything seemed to be deathly still. Those 2 on the ring were so dazzling that there seemed to be lightning sparks emitting from both of them, bringing about an explosive aura. To them, Lin Fan and Xinfeng standing still and not making a move was simply just to compare auras with one another. Seemed like this would be an onslaught of a battle! Liang Yichu exchanged looks with Wuya and laughed. None of them had bickered like earlier, as though both were reminiscing about something. "Brother Yichu, the first time we met was on a ring was just like this, wasn¡¯t it?" Wuya smiled. "That¡¯s right. In the blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. How quickly does time fly? But that very day is still clear as yesterday in my memory. The look of you crying miserably after being defeated by me is still fresh and enjoyable in my mind!" Liang Yichu spoke as though he was deep in recollection. "Like you said. A hundred years have passed, but your bad habit still hasn¡¯t. Who was the one who sent whom crying, I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have to repeat it out." Wuya rolled his eyes. "Brother Wuya, don¡¯t play coy with me. If it weren¡¯t for Grand Master Yan, I would have taken the helm of the strongest genius that year!" "Whatever. I am not going to argue with you. After all, Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s bound to lose this year anyways." "Wow! You speak as though that¡¯s the truth." ... On the sparring ring¡­ Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng, and a plan had long started to formulate within his head. "Hais¡­" Lin Fan let out a sigh. "Brother Feng. Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect are buddy sects to begin with, let¡¯s not destroy the harmony with both of us. Even though this battle is unavoidable, please make your move." "Hmph." Xinfeng snorted coldly. Xinfeng¡¯s aura exploded as his Sword Will materialised long swords out of the thin air from the void. One by one, razor edged swords formed with a bright glow surrounded them. Six blades of unparalleled sharpness floated behind his back beautifully. Lin Fan took a step forth, hands behind his back. "Come on then." His current cultivation base was only at the postcelestial full cultivation state. Even his highest fighting strength would bring him close to pericelestial, but that was all. There was no way he had enough power to take down the lesser celestial upper level Xinfeng. But that was not all that mattered in a fight. In a duel between men, brains played a huge part as well. "I won¡¯t take your life." Xinfeng said coldly. Pointing out his finger, a long blade flew from behind him towards Lin Fan, ripping apart layers of air as it passed through them. "Brother Yichu. Your disciple is quite something indeed. To think that he¡¯s able to understand ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ to the state of making use of the void." Wuya praised. Liang Yichu laughed," Of course, but he still needs more training. Understanding is one thing, to be able to bring it to the state of subconsciousness is yet another boundary.¡¯ The long sword which was materialised from the void glimmered across the air like a shooting star. Even disciples looking at it from out of the ring could feel the immense Sword Will radiating from it. "What¡¯s wrong with Junior Master Lin! Why is he not even moving! The disciples watching started panicking. Zong Hentian and the other genius disciples who were observing could not help but break a cold sweat as well. They had not expected Xinfeng to be this strong. But why was Junior Master Lin not budging a single inch? ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ was a skill that Liang Yichu kept closely to himself. He had found the skill in some old ruins in the past. It consisted of nine levels. Once it was at the peak of its cultivation, one could materialise out nine swords from within the void. Now that Xinfeng could materialise out six of them, he was already at the state of the void. The blade continued to fly towards Lin Fan¡¯s chest. But he still would not budge a single inch. In that instant, Lin Fan was disappointed. He did not hear any notifications coming out of the system. Since this was the crucial moment, Lin Fan pretended to take a step back, and spat out a chunk of fresh blood. Everyone was stunned. The disciples in the audience stood up. They had not expected Junior Master Lin to take the blow directly. Grand Master Yan and Wuya¡¯s faces frowned slightly as well. "Why do you not retaliate!" Xinfeng¡¯s face was cold with anger. "Do you mean to humiliate me?!?" Lin Fan wiped the blood from his mouth and stood upright, without naught a regret, ¡®I apologize for what happened yesterday. I¡¯ll receive the sword as my apology." The high and mighty Xinfeng¡¯s expression changed as well. "You¡­!" He had not expected the other party to receive a sword as apology for yesterday¡¯s matters. This¡­! "Brother Feng, there are five more swords. Come on." Lin Fan raised his head and replied solemnly. That regretless face of Lin Fan touched the disciples who were watching. Even those disciples of Jiuxiao Sect began to feel something. They had not expected the man they hated the most to be so righteous! Xinfeng too was a little touched. But the moment he thought of the weapon he had kept precious for so many years being destroyed in an instant by this man, he was enraged once more. "Hmph. I¡¯ll implore you to retaliate. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if you were to die." Xinfeng scoffed coldly. "Junior Master! Fight back!" Zong Hentian shouted across. "JUNIOR MASTER! FIGHT BACK!" The audience disciples echoed. "You¡¯ve heard it. Your fellow sect members are asking you to fight back. You had better listen to them. Furthermore, that was the weakest sword I threw out just now." Lin Fan stood there and shook his head, "Six swords. I¡¯ll take themall. Every single one of them. Since I¡¯ve destroyed Brother Feng¡¯s precious sword, I¡¯ve been feeling extremely guilty. If I¡¯m able to apologize by taking six of Brother Feng¡¯s swords, I¡¯ll do it. If I were to die in the process, that¡¯s my due retribution." ... "Grand Master Yan, Brother Wuya! This¡­!" Liang Yichu found it difficult to face this situation. "Even though my disciple has only trained till the state of the void, but the following five swords only increase in powers one after another. If he were to take them all with his physical body, I¡¯m afraid¡­!" And at that instant, the second sword flew towards Lin Fan. It was definitely more forceful than the first. THUD! Lin Fan collapsed on the floor once more, spitting out fresh blood. "3rd Sword¡­" Lin Fan stood up and stepped forth, eyes fixed on Xinfeng. "Do not hold back, Brother Feng. I know you¡¯re filled with grudges towards me in your heart! Just let it all out! I can endure it all!" As Lin Fan finished those words, he coughed out yet another mouthful of fresh blood. "Junior Master¡­!" The disciples were feeling heartache at this scene. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples too stared at one another in disbelief. This¡­this was the mark of a true man! Slowly but surely, their impression of this man was changing. This was a respectable genius of Glory Sect. 182 Unsurpassable Plan Chapter 182: Unsurpassable Plan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Are you truly not afraid of death?"" Xinfeng asked. Xinfeng¡¯s heart began to waver. Looking over, this man did seem like a kindred spirit. He even had an urge to befriend this man. Even though he was entirely outraged by their first encounter, the current situation had Xinfeng hesitating once more. Lin Fan wiped any traces of blood from his mouth, "Come, Brother Feng. Third Sword.¡¯ "You¡­!" Xinfeng¡¯s heart was experiencing a turbulence at the sight of this. Looking at the other party¡¯s determined eyes, Xinfeng felt that he should no longer strike any further. Any more and he would probably regret it himself for the rest of his life. On the high podium¡­ Wuya was whispering to the Grand Master. "Grand Master, who do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with this situation?" Wuya observed the ring and could not help but feel that something was off. Ever since they had taken in Lin Fan into Glory Sect, they had been keeping hidden tabs on this guy. And their conclusion was¡­ Dog. Dog. DOG! He was truly a crafty little dog! Not only was he mysterious all around, he was also shifty and sneaky like a fox. To someone who cherished his life beyond anything else, how could he be looking at Xinfeng with such determination as though life was nothing to him? "Battle skills determine everything. Let¡¯s wait for the outcome." Grand Master Yan replied without a change in expression. Wuya nodded his head without anything to add on. Lu Mingyang did not know of the exact situation. But looking at Grand Master Yan and Brother Wuya¡¯s unworried faces, he was also extremely puzzled. Lin Fan stepped forth again, "Come. Third Sword, unless you want me to bear the guilt for my entire life. Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect had been helping and looking out for one another for the past 3000 years. If our ties were to suffer in this generation due to our little dispute, then what sort of a grave sin would I, Lin Fan, have committed?¡¯ Lin Fan gave out a roar. The skies seemed to follow his moods accordingly, as the once clear skies gradually formed gray clouds above them. The faces of all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples changed as well. They were all taken in by Lin Fan¡¯s words. That was right, Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect had been like family for the past 3000 years! Lin Fan¡¯s speech had them feeling guilt from the bottom of their hearts. Zong Hentian and Feng Xiaoling gazed at one another from afar. Eventually, both of them nodded in acknowledgment of one another and smiled. It was as though any misgivings they had about the other party had disappeared in an instant. "Glory Sect! Lin Fan! I¡¯ve got you guys in my heart from here on forth." "Me too. Glory Sect is the comrade in arms of our Jiuxiao Sect! Our family! I must bring back the name of this man back to Jiuxiao Sect, so that all our brothers would know that there¡¯s such a righteous man within Glory Sect!" "I hope that Senior Brother Xinfeng would not strike him again!" "No, you don¡¯t understand. Senior Brother Xinfeng must do it. More so than any of us, he cares about this man before him and his honor!" ... "Brother Wuya, how about we just call off this generation¡¯s genius sparring?" Liang Yichu suggested. "Brother Yichu, do you no longer care about the 1st place?" Wuya smiled gently. Liang Yichu shook his head, "You know it better than I do, Brother Wuya. The sparring was only a means for our ancestors to keep our sects in contact, so that we do not grow distant from one another. Who holds the first place does not matter. Now that Glory Sect has produced such a disciple, I do not wish for any harm to come to him. That would be a loss for both Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect.¡¯ "Even more so, it would be an impassable mental gulf for my own disciple to pass through." Wuya looked at the ring and sighed gently, "Brother Yichu, now that things have come to this, let¡¯s not halt it any longer. If your disciple does not throw the sword, that would be an even bigger mental gulf for him. Just like back then, if I had not whacked you crying, would the both of us be where we are today?¡¯ Liang Yichu, who was initially heartened, stiffened up at Wuya¡¯s words. He then snorted coldly and ignored Wuya, "Up to you. Don¡¯t come crying when you collect his body." ... "Come¡­!" Lin Fan shouted. Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan and shuddered slightly. ¡®Alright. No matter what, I, Xinfeng, acknowledge you as a friend from henceforth!¡¯ "From this moment on, the third Sword will be named Bosom Sword!" The sword glowed behind Xinfeng as he grasped it with two fingers. Clutching this Bosom Sword which was filled with Sword Will, Xinfeng threw it at Lin Fan. Lin Fan stood there, a smile gradually forming on his face. The glow of this sword far surpassed the previous two. Even the five blades behind Xinfeng started to tremble at the moment he gathered his Sword Will into this sword and threw it at Lin Fan. The remaining five swords culminated into a beam of light and fused within this third Sword as it was flying towards Lin Fan as well. Liang Yichu stood up suddenly with an astounded look, "That¡¯s a breakthrough!" Every single disciple of Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect stood up, with a hint of worry in their eyes. Nothing must happen out of this, please! Lin Fan, who was ready to receive this blade, had his expression changed slightly. He realized that Xinfeng had undergone some sort of breakthrough. And with that, something seemed to have changed with this third Sword, as it contained way more power than before. But somehow, Lin Fan felt unusually calm. The moment the sword landed on Lin Fan¡¯s chest, there was no tremendous force knocking him back. In fact, the sword slowly dissipated into thin air. "The Bosom Sword does not harm Bosom Buddies." Xinfeng¡¯s hands were on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders as he let out the sincerest smile he had for his entire life. Lin Fan smiled as well as he patted on Xinfeng¡¯s shoulders. ¡®Brother Feng." "Brother Lin." The two of them stared at each other for a long time, with emotions in their gazes. "Brother Lin." "Brother Feng."¡¯ Both of them burst out laughing as they hugged one another¡¯s shoulders. "Brother Feng, to befriend a friend such as yourself is a lifetime achievement for me, Lin Fan. Even though it is just a match, but for the sake of the future generations, there has to be a winner. Hence, I¡¯ll admit defeat, allowing Brother Feng to be this generation¡¯s number one genius." Lin Fan said earnestly. "No, Brother Lin, you do not have to do that. I, Xinfeng, had no friends in this lifetime. You¡¯re the first in my life. It no longer matters who is the first. I¡¯ll back out." Xinfeng stopped Lin Fan halfway. "No, I¡¯ll back out¡­" "No, I¡¯ll back out, Brother Lin. Do not fight with me for this, or we won''t be friends any longer!" "Brother Feng¡­" Before Lin Fan could continue, Xinfeng leaped out of the ring on his own. Lin Fan was the last man standing in the ring. "The 1000th Genius Sparring victory goes to Lin Fan!" Elder Putong grasped Lin Fan¡¯s wrist and held it up high. This¡­! "GLORY BE TO GLORY SECT!" "GLORY BE TO JIUXIAO SECT!" ... The disciples below chanted in exhilaration. The genius sparring had reached its true peak. Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng and the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples. Clap¡­Clap¡­ Xinfeng and the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples started clapping and cheering for Lin Fan as well. Lin Fan wiped the edge of his eyes as he looked up the skies. Today¡­was a happy day for Lin Fan. Out of all the acts he had put on, this was the most satisfying one. Not only had he managed to clinch first place, he even had the other party cheer for him willingly and made a precious friendship. Perhaps he might never be able to surpass this act of bullshit in the future. But even if that were the case, Lin Fan was satisfied. For once, Lin Fan truly experienced what it was to kill three birds with one stone. On the high podium¡­ "Why do I feel like something is wrong¡­Brother Wuya?" Liang Yichu, who was clapping, turned around and asked puzzledly. Wuya continued clapping and laughing, "What¡¯s wrong? All is fine. Glory Sect is number one." Liang Yichu, ¡®¡­¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA WUYA TOO IS PRETTY SHAMELESS HAHAHAHAHA 183 No Eternity To Speak Of Chapter 183: No Eternity To Speak Of Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Initially, the plan was for Jiuxiao Sect to head back the moment the genius sparring ended. But since everyone was so high spirited, Liang Yichu decided to have Jiuxiao Sect stay over for one more night. By the time Liang Yichu came to realize what had happened, Jiuxiao Sect had once again lost to Glory Sect. While theoretically, the number one placing did not matter, losing to Glory Sect twice in a row would make things difficult to account for when he headed back. Night time¡­ Nameless Peak was extremely crowded with the Jiuxiao Sect geniuses and Glory Sect geniuses. Gathering together, they were huddled in small groups around fires, sharing tales over barbequed meat and wine. "And I suppose this is the Snow Lion?" Xinfeng pointed at the young cub in Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s arm as she sat on Lin Fan¡¯s lap. "Yes, it¡¯s a Snow Lion cub. Since I¡¯ve got not much use for it, I decided to let my young disciple have it as a companion beast. It¡¯d do well to rid her boredom as well." Lin Fan laughed. After the events of the genius sparring, Lin Fan and Xinfeng were now friends. Even though it was just a single day of happenings, the relationship between humans was sometimes simply based on affinity. "This is a skill I¡¯ve retrieved from the Forbidden Grounds. Even though there are currently multiple beasts out there who are descendants of Ancient Beasts, this cub is extremely rare to obtain. This skill is able to provoke the bloodline of a beast. Hopefully, it can excite the bloodline of the Ancient Beast within the Snow Lion cub as well." Xinfeng handed over a manual to Lin Fan. Lin Fan took it over from Xinfeng without standing on ceremonies, laughing, "Zhiqiao, thank Uncle Xinfeng!" "Brother Lin, I¡¯m only in my twenties. Doesn''t that make me seem too old?¡¯ Xinfeng¡¯s face was much kinder than before, and he smiled more often than before as well. Cai Zhiqiao stared at her master wide-eyed, "Master¡­hmm, then I should call him Junior Master!¡¯ Looking at his smart young disciple, Lin Fan chuckled, "That¡¯s right, call him Junior Master then!" Xinfeng looked at Cai Zhiqiao and fondled her small head as well, revealing a smile, "Indeed, this is the first time I¡¯ve been called a Junior Master." Between Lin Fan and Xinfeng, there wasn¡¯t the type of bromance yet, just some casual talks. "Brother Lin, this disciple of yours does not have an extremely high potential. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to go through many pains to become a somebody someday." Xinfeng commented. "No hurries, we¡¯ll let nature take its course. Nobody can determine the future just yet." Lin Fan laughed. As long as he had the side profession of a Trainer, he had confidence that he¡¯d turn this disciple into an unparalleled genius. "Brother Lin, this is ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯. My Master obtained it from the ancient forbidden grounds and it doesn¡¯t require too much talent to start on. Even though your young disciple¡¯s innate potential is not high, she shows inquisitiveness. I think she¡¯ll be able to make use of it." Xinfeng took out a jade Manual. On the Jade Manual was a bunch of cursive writings and symbols inscribed on it. "No, Brother Feng, this will not do! This ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ belongs to Elder Liang. Handing it to my disciple just like this is not right!" Lin Fan was startled by this development. He had not expected Xinfeng to bring out the ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ for his young little disciple. Even though one should take advantage of others at times, taking too much advantage would be somewhat wrong as well. "Brother Lin, if you truly take me as a friend, then don¡¯t say the word No." Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan straight in the eyes. Lin Fan looked at his determined eyes, and nodded his head eventually. "Zhiqiao, what should you say?" Even though Cai Zhiqiao did not know what this Jade Manual meant, she followed her master¡¯s words obediently. Even though his young disciple did not know much, the moment Lin Fan took over the manual, he understood its power instantly. "Firmament Sword¡¯ was an ancient sword skill of the extremities, belonging to the Heaven Upper Grade of skills. And not only that, ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ was more than just a skill, it was also a mental skill as well. Even though it was the same grade as ¡®Faceless Sky Demon¡¯ and ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯, it was way more valuable than those two. This ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ could be considered a priceless treasure. If it were out in the open, it would definitely be fought over with blood and tears. But without any hesitation, Xinfeng just handed the manual over to Lin Fan just like that. Even Lin Fan was impressed by this generous act. "Brother Lin, please don¡¯t think of me as someone that noble. Naturally, ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ is an unparalleled skill which I would not give anyone that casually. But I truly take you as a friend." Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan sincerely. "That¡¯s right, we are friends." Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng and nodded his head. He then retrieved some pills from his storage, "I don¡¯t have anything good in return, but this is Biggra. This is my greatest achievement to date. Even though it may not have any earth-shattering changes, please use it if you are troubled at heart." Even though Biggra was not any mystical pill, but Lin Fan was clear after dozens of experimentations. Biggra had a wonderful side effect: No matter how troubled one w s, one¡¯s heart and mind would be clear after its consumption. "Sure thing." Xinfeng laughed and kept the pills. ... Liang Yichu and Wuya looked at the group of happy disciples, feeling heartened as well. "Brother Wuya. Isn¡¯t this scene what we¡¯ve been looking forward to?" Liang Yichu laughed. "That¡¯s right." Wuya looked at everything and heaved a sigh of relief. "Hais, I wonder how long more we could live on for. Ever since the Xuanhuang world was split into 2, no one has ever attained a higher cultivation state. Even a greater celestial full cultivation master could only wait silently for death to come." Liang Yichu sighed. The path of eternity, who could not dream of it? But there was no such thing to speak of in the Xuanhuang world anymore. "Both of us had already been in the greater celestial state for a long, long time. Both I and Grand Master Yan had been trying to find out the mystery behind it all. Why did the Supreme Being make the choice of splitting Xuanhuang World into two so many years ago, ending the path to seek for eternal life¡­" "It¡¯s fine, Brother Wuya. Let¡¯s not continue to ponder over it. Since the mood¡¯s just right, what say the both of us have a drink together? It¡¯s been long since we¡¯ve seen who could knock out first." Liang Yichu waved his hands. "Sure¡­" ... Next day¡­ At the break of dawn, a group of people stood at Glory Sect¡¯s entrance. Liang Yichu flicked his robes and beckoned, as the ark grew larger to the skies above them, before coming to a still. "I¡¯ll be off then, Brother Lin. Let¡¯s get together again sometime if there¡¯s a chance." Xinfeng came forth to Lin Fan. "Yes, have a good trip. The most it¡¯ll take is three years anyways. But I think I¡¯ll go and look for you before the three years are up." Lin Fan laughed. "Goodbye, Junior Master Xinfeng!" Cai Zhiqiao stood beside Lin Fan and waved earnestly to Xinfeng. Xinfeng fondled Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s little head and stared at Lin Fan silently. They needed no words to express the sincerity of men. "I¡¯ll see you at Jiuxiao Sect three years later, Brother Wuya." Liang Yichu said, somewhat reluctant to leave his friend. "Sure." Wuya nodded his head. ... The other Jiuxiao Sect disciples were bidding farewell to their newfound friends. In just one night, all of them had made new buddies. "Farewell, my brother." Xinfeng clasped his fists together at Lin Fan before turning around, and followed his master up the ark. Looking at the gigantic ark, Lin Fan waved his hands in farewell as well. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, what a chapter of revelations. Perhaps the story might continue to pick up with the mysteries of the world soon? Was that a hint? We can only wait. But oh, right. My purpose here is about the Junior Master term! Well, it¡¯s something like ¡®Brother of the Master¡¯ in terms of seniority, but since the previous translator had used Junior Master, I¡¯ll stick along with it. But I think it¡¯s better than Brother Master/ Uncle Master or something of the likes. What do you guys think? 184 Demonic Grounds Chapter 184: Demonic Grounds Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh After Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s departure, Glory Sect returned to how it was. As to obtaining the first place for the genius sparring, Lin Fan felt nothing at all. There was no special treatment nor celebrations or anything for him. Things went on as usual. This was some sort of a heartache for Lin Fan as well. Based on all the novels that he had read, winners of tournaments and stuff would often obtain either high recognition from the sect or some precious rewards. But for the genius sparring, he got jacksh*t in return. Oh well, at least he got to know a generous Xinfeng. A rare skill such as ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ was handed out without an inch of hesitation. That was some seriously impressive generosity. In the house¡­ Lin Fan intended to learn both skills himself before imparting them to his young disciple. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Heaven Upper Grade ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯. Learn?¡¯ ¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on learning ¡®Firmament Sword.¡¯ Level 1.¡¯ The best thing about the system was that regardless of the difficulty level of skills, Lin Fan did not have to slowly ponder over it. He could learn it instantly just by touching it. Focusing his eyes, the quiet surrounding around Lin Fan started vibrating like water ripples. ¡®Sword Will¡­¡¯ This was the sword will emitting from the ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯. Lin Fan could clearly feel the power within it. Lin Fan could feel himself being held somewhat repressed by the power of the Firmament Sword. Even the ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯ that he had learned previously was experiencing some changes. It was as though the ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯ was slowly being sucked in by the ¡®Firmament Sword.¡¯ Ving¡­Ving¡­! Just then, a long sword materialized behind Lin Fan¡¯s back. Lin Fan leaped with joy. He could culminate the Sword Will together just right after learning it. Indeed, this was powerful! To test it out, Lin Fan pointed his finger in a random direction. Indeed, the long sword which was materialized from his Sword Will burst towards the direction Lin Fan indicated. But at that moment, Lin Fan retracted the sword. Holding it between his fingers, he felt something wrong. Even though the long sword which was materialized was firm with a physical body, it barely floated within his fingers, without any weight. All he could feel was the pulsating Sword Will from within the sword. At this point, Lin Fan had the thought to attempt fusion with it. But he knocked it off instantly. Before he was clear about anything, he shouldn¡¯t risk it with such a skill. As for the other skill, Lin Fan garnered that it shouldn¡¯t be of much use to him. It¡¯s only purpose was to excite the bloodline of the beast. But as to how long it would take for the beast to grow and all, no one could be sure. As Lin Fan exited his house and looked at the gray skies above, he had a thought. After all these time, it was time for him to head out once more. After all, the most important thing was for him to raise his own cultivation base. A few days later¡­ In the skies thousands of miles away from Glory Sect¡­ A gigantic ark flew across the blue skies rapidly. A strong astral wind blew against it, but was kept outside the ark by a strong barrier of energy. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples had already gone through half the journey. Just a few days more and they¡¯d reach back to Jiuxiao Sect. It was quite fortunate that they had not run into any troubles along the way. "Dear Feng, you gave ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ to that fella?" Liang Yichu looked at this own disciple, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. After all, this boy had been with him since he was a kid, but he had never once seen Xinfeng been so generous. "Yes, Master. I hope you forgive me for handing over to him ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ without first obtaining your approval." Xinfeng bowed his head. "No problem, it¡¯s just a skill." Liang Yichu waved his hands in nonchalance. But as he approached Jiuxiao Sect, he felt somewhat helpless as well. How was he to explain this upon his return? He had carried the hopes of the entire sect to obtain the first place in the genius sparring. But now, not only had they lost, they lost convincingly without any grudges. How should he explain this? Just then, Liang Yichu¡¯s expression changed as he waved his hand and commanded the ark to a halt. "What¡¯s wrong, Master?" Looking at Liang Yichu¡¯s solemn expression, Xinfeng asked as well, puzzled. "There¡¯s something wrong over here." Liang Yichu headed up the bow of the ark and looked through the clouds down below. Upon the halting of the ark, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were curious as well, and following their elder, looked down at the clouds below as well. "What a strong demonic aura." They had not noticed the aura while traversing the skies. Now that they had come to a stop, this aura rose from the grounds up, encompassing the entire sky. "Weird. How did we not notice this when we passed by earlier?¡¯ Liang Yichu questioned. ¡®Wait for me here, I¡¯ll check it out.¡¯ Leaping out into the skies, Liang Yichu headed down. The closer he was to the ground, the warier he was. This demonic aura was way too intense. In fact, it was so concentrated it could almost be turned into liquid form. ¡®This is a village.¡¯ After Liang Yichu landed, he looked at the surroundings cautiously. There was an eerie silence as the houses seemed desolate without any signs of life. The earth which was supposed to be brown was now charred black, as though he had just entered hell. Liang Yichu followed the trace of the aura. But when he reached its source, he was startled. There was a pit, deep like an abyss without an end, appearing on the ground. And from the pit came black fumes, rising profusely. Flicking his robes, Liang Yichu sent out an astral wind, diffusing the black fumes. But the moment it was gone, more of it erupted from within the pit, encompassing the village once more. "Hmph! This, I¡¯ve got to see it. Just what sort of being is here causing harm to countless of innocents." Liang Yichu snorted coldly as he jumped into the pit. Liang Yichu¡¯s cultivation base was greater celestial full cultivation. In the entire Dongling Continent, this was an unparalleled cultivation base with no one higher than this. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t someone who would cower before danger. Liang Yichu frowned the deeper he went down. Not only was the demonic aura thicker as he headed down, it even formed a resistance, hindering anyone from going down. When Liang Yichu finally arrived at the bottom, he surveyed the surroundings. The bottom of this pit was like a dark, underground palace, eerie and creepy. ¡®Just what is this place?¡¯ Liang Yichu was puzzled. Looking at the surroundings, there were just pitch-black walls. For someone like him, he had long known of all the dangerous and forbidden grounds of all of Dongling Continent. However, he had not known of the existence of such a place. If such a strong demonic aura had not attracted the attention of other sects as well, then it must have appeared only recently. Che¡­Che¡­! Just then, a dark laugh came from all around the surroundings. "Come out!" Liang Yichu snorted coldly. His entire body glowed golden, lighting up the entire underground place. Suddenly, everything seemed bright and clear. 185 Reverse Blood Chapter 185: Reverse Blood Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Upon lighting up the underground palace, the dark and cold voice came through once more. The voice was demonic, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. "Weak humans¡­" A pitch black claw appeared out of nowhere, ripping through the layers of void and appearing in front of Liang Yichu. "Cut¡­!" Instantaneously, Liang Yichu emitted an extremely strong burst of energy, dissipating the claw in a flash. He then retreated a step backward and surveyed the surroundings cautiously. That claw came without sound or warning. If he were just a split second slower, he would have fallen prey to it. But what caused Liang Yichu to feel uneasy was the fact that even as a greater celestial full cultivation¡­ he was feeling unnerved at this very moment. Just then, the black mist continued to gather from all directions, eventually culminating into a figure before Liang Yichu. While he could not make out the face of it, it was extremely huge and tall. Within its black body radiated a horrifying aura, encompassing the entire underground palace within. " WHO ARE YOU!" Liang Yichu roared. He had not encountered such a being before. Even as Liang Yichu racked his brains, he could not find any traces or hint from his life¡¯s knowledge as to what this thing was. "It¡¯s getting late. Your body, I¡¯m taking it." Just then, the eerie voice came through once again as an unblockable aura exploded from the black figure. "Not good¡­!" Liang Yichu¡¯s expression changed entirely as warning bells rang within his mind. The pressure exerted on him by the black figure was too much! "An evil being such as yourself. You have to die today!" Even though Liang Yichu still had no idea what this being was, but he knew that is was definitely up to no good. After all, the aura was way too evil. "Reverse Blood." Just then, Liang Yichu roared uncontrollably as his aura expanded rapidly. A blood red glow shot out from within his body. That short, stumpy body of his began to spasm violently, as his muscles started contracting and his bones cracked. In an instant, Liang Yichu¡¯s short, stumpy body expanded rapidly. That old, wrinkled face of his seemed to have shed off. As though time had reverted, he looked extremely youthful. That skin of his glowed golden and smooth like jade. "Short-lived creatures indeed. In order to extend your life, you¡¯ve sealed your own Blood Energy. Hand your body over to me, and I¡¯ll grant you eternal life and indestructibility." The black figure sneered. Just then, Liang Yichu opened his eyes. On that handsome face exploded unparalleled fighting will as his eyes gleamed brilliantly. "Die, demon!" Liang Yichu, who had returned to his peak status, dashed up violently from the ground up. An extremely powerful aura cornered the black figure like a cage. The black figure gave off a sense of danger, a feeling which Liang Yichu had never felt before in his entire life. If he could not break through greater celestial full cultivation, the only thing that awaited Liang Yichu was death. Hence, he sealed most of his blood energy within his body, so as to be able to sustain life as it was. But facing such a powerful demonic being, Liang Yichu did not dare to be careless at all. ... PSSSSSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW. A burst of light shot out an encompassed the underground palace entirely, causing the whole place to vibrate as though it was about to collapse. ... Outside, on the ark¡­ Xinfeng and the other disciples looked at the situation below and couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat worried as well. They had felt the outburst of energy. That familiar feeling was from their elder. But they did not know what sort of predicament he was facing below to be forced to reveal his true strength. BOOM. BOOM. Just then, loud booms rang through the entire place, as the ground collapsed into a cloud of dust. "Nothing should happen to Elder Liang¡­right?" A genius disciple couldn¡¯t help but ask nervously. Xinfeng did not reply. He stared fixated below. Just then, a figure flew up from below. Xinfeng¡¯s expression changed. "It¡¯s Elder Liang!" A few disciples called out excitedly at the appearance of their Elder. ... "Everything alright, Master?" Xinfeng hurried forward and asked. "Yes. There¡¯s nothing wrong. Just a little trouble. But it has all been solved." Liang Yichu had reverted to his old form and replied calmly. "That¡¯s great to hear, master." Xinfeng nodded as he heaved a sigh of relief within his heart. That demonic aura from below has started to disperse as well. By the looks of it, Elder Liang must have destroyed whatever was down there. "Back to the sect." Liang Yichu flicked his robes and sent the ark on its way. Now that everything had come to an end, all the disciples resumed what they were doing initially. Liang Yichu stood on the bow of the ark, looking at the vanishing pit. He grinned slightly with a black light in his eyes. ... Glory Sect¡­ Even though Lin Fan had been working hard at improving his cultivation base daily, he was still able to notice something being off with Zhang Ergou. ¡®Seems like he was dealt a heavy blow indeed by that¡­ what¡¯s her name? Oh! Yulan of Jialan Peak.¡¯ Cai Zhiqiao loved to head up to Jialan Peak to look for those Senior Sisters. Usually, Zhang Ergou would follow along as her bodyguard. But nowadays, Cai Zhiqiao always went alone. "Master, I think that something is wrong with Senior Brother recently." Feng Bujue whispered furtively. "Yes, I know. I¡¯ll have a meeting with you guys soon to discuss this." Lin Fan said calmly. The matters of this big disciple were not for Zhang Ergou to bear alone. It was something that concerned the entire sect. For this new plan to work, naturally he¡¯d need the help of everyone. But as for now, Lin Fan had something more important on hand. And that was retaining Tianyu. Ever since Tianyu was disabled, he had been recuperating silently on the Nameless Peak. Now that he had almost fully recovered, Lin Fan did not want to wait any longer. He thus had Zhang Ergou bring Tianyu over for a talk. ... Next day¡­ "Junior Disciple Tianyu. Now that you¡¯ve almost fully recovered, it¡¯s time for you to inform the sect and return to the inner sect." Lin Fan sat down peacefully. Tianyu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he bowed down his head. Junior Master Lin was right. He had almost fully recovered. It was time for him to leave. But after all these days, Tianyu did had some reluctance in leaving this place. "Junior Master, I¡¯m not returning. This new life was given to me by Junior Master. I would like to stay on here." "This¡­!" Lin Fan let out a look of hardship. "Ah, Junior Disciple, I think you should head back still." Just then, Zhang Ergou at the side was pleading, "Oh great Master! Please allow Junior Brother Tianyu to stay! Not long before, Junior Brother Tianyu had let us know of his intentions to stay here as a disciple, and had already acknowledged us as his Senior Brothers! Please grant us your wish, Master!" "This¡­!" Lin Fan looked at Tianyu, then at Zhang Ergou, and sighed helplessly. "Fine, since it had come to this, then stay on. From here on forth, you shall be the fifth disciple of Saint Devil Sect." "Yes! Thank you for your kindness, Master!" Tianyu smiled. Lin Fan also smiled in his heart. Success! "Master! Then am I a Senior Sister now!" Cai Zhiqiao held on to her little purse and asked in anticipation. "Nopes. You¡¯re still a Junior Sister." Lin Fan laughed while shaking his head. "Ahhh¡­." Cai Zhiqiao opened her mouth, kinda disappointed. Seemed like she was still going to be a Junior Sister for quite a long while. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Quite the bittersweet chapter isnt it. I was beginning to feel somewhat positive towards Jiuxiao Sect. 186 Execute The Plan Chapter 186: Execute The Plan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh On a cold, dark night, within a brightly lit, yet shifty looking house¡­ A few figures huddled together tightly, deep in discussion. "Well, I suppose you guys should know the gist of it. Zhang Ergou is your Big Senior Brother, but he seems to be in a daze recently. Not eating well, not sleeping well, not focusing¡­ While these are small issues, they would gradually become big issues over time. Hence, the purpose of gathering you guys here is to inform you all about one thing." "The only way to help your Big Senior Brother recover from this state, the only way to change this stalemate¡­ That is, he needs to win over the world with his grace and demeanor, since he obviously can¡¯t do so with his face." Lin Fan whispered to his captive audience. Mie Qiongqi, Tian Yu, and Feng Bujue nodded in agreement. They were all clear in their hearts that this was no small matter. They were all clear of Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s conditions. Even though he seemed normal on a day to day basis, from time to time, they would find him in an occasional daze, spacing out to the skies. Even though neither of them had been rejected by a girl before, they could feel and empathize with the pain just by looking at Zhang Ergou. "Well, what do you propose we do then, Master?" Tianyu asked. "Yes, that¡¯s my intentions of gathering you guys here today: to discuss this issue in depth. Firstly, I would like all of you to brainstorm for any good ideas for your Senior Brother to have an overhaul in person. And then, we¡¯ll talk about it and think about the best way to go about it." Even though Lin Fan was full of quirky ideas, he was quite at a loss for what to do regarding this situation. If Zhang Ergou were not his Big Disciple, he would not have given a dog sh*t about this. Feng Bujue looked at his master, "First, for Senior Brother Zhang to change, we must first understand what sort of a person he is." "Then what sort of a person is he, Senior Brother Feng?" Tianyu asked curiously. Feng Bujue hesitated, "You guys promise not to rat on me?" "Of course! Relax! This concerns Senior Brother Zhang¡¯s life as a whole! Besides, do we look like snitches to you?" Tianyu continued. "Alright fine then. For Big Senior Brother, his good point is that he has too many bad points to speak of. Firstly, he¡¯s ugly. I¡¯m sure everyone knows this in their heart. Especially those bead-like eyes of his and that weird face shape¡­ I, Feng Bujue, swear to god that he¡¯s the ugliest person I¡¯ve ever met in my life." Feng Bujue continued without hesitation. Lin Fan stared at Feng Bujue, stunned. He then stared at the door entrance before turning back his gaze onto Feng Bujue¡¯s report. "Furthermore, Big Senior Brother¡¯s character is simply dodgy. It¡¯s not just plain dodgy, he¡¯s extremely dodgy. If he weren¡¯t my Big Senior Brother, I wouldn¡¯t want to be near someone like him.¡¯ "And yes, timid. Extremely lustful yet timid." "Based on these observations of mine, if Big Senior Brother were not to change over, then it would be impossible for him to not remain single." Everyone nodded in constant agreement to Feng Bujue¡¯s criticisms of Zhang Ergou. Their expressions changed slightly as well, and their only hope was that things would not get too bad later on. Especially Lin Fan, he was the one whose jaw was the most agape. These words had surpassed Lin Fan¡¯s expectations, and he was in some disbelief. "So, what do you guys think about what I¡¯ve said?" Feng Bujue asked. "Wonderful¡­" Lin Fan took a deep breath and nodded his head while looking at Feng Bujue. He was starting to pity this guy. "It¡¯s actually nothing much. Just my common observation. But you guys must swear not to let this leak out." Feng Bujue said embarrassedly. And just then, the door sprang right open. When Feng Bujue saw who it was, he was scared shitless. "If you don¡¯t want others to find out, then it¡¯d be best if you didn¡¯t do it in the first place. Well done, Feng Bujue, well done. Your Senior Brother, I, have treated you always pretty decently, to think that you¡¯d talk about me as though I wasn¡¯t worth a single crap. Seems like if I do not exert some authority as a Senior Brother, you¡¯d only get more out of hand from now on!¡¯ Zhang Ergou stood at the doorway, his chest puffing up and down heavily. He was entirely enraged by this point. If his great Master had not pulled him aside in the morning and told him about this matter, he would not have dared to believe such a thing. Listening to everything from outside the house, listening to his very own Junior Brother talking as though he was worth nothing, goodness! How could he tolerate this? Thinking back to his master¡¯s words, his master was right after all. "Ah, Ergou. You¡¯re now the big disciple of Saint Devil Sect. If you do not show some authority as a Big Disciple, then how would you expect the others to submit to you?" Initially, Zhang Ergou had still thought that how could his Junior Brothers not submit to him? After all, he was pretty nice to them. But after hearing Feng Bujue¡¯s words, he agreed with his master. After all, if even his closest Junior Brother would not submit to him, he could give up hope for anyone else. ... Feng Bujue was totally stumped. Looking at his incensed Senior Brother, his small little heart started thumping furiously as he slowly retreated backward. "Senior Brother! Don¡¯t get angry! No no. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Feng Bujue was on the brink of tears. What was happening? Why would his Senior Brother be eavesdropping outside! "Misunderstanding your head! If I don¡¯t tear off your skin layer by layer today, then I¡¯ll no longer be your Senior Brother!" Zhang Ergou took out a heavy club and swung it towards Feng Bujue¡¯s head. "Ah! Senior Brother! I was wrong! I¡¯m wrong! It¡¯s really a misunderstanding! Save me, master!" Feng Bujue ran off outside as Zhang Ergou gave chase. Curses, swearing and shouts rang through the entire Nameless Peak. Looking at the pitch black night with those two figures running off, Lin Fan eventually closed the doors. He then turned around to the remaining 2, "Alright, Plan A has succeeded. Let¡¯s continue discussing the follow-up." "Yes, Master." Mie Qiongqi and Tian Yu nodded their heads. To Lin Fan, Feng Bujue was the best man to execute out Plan A. First and foremost, even though Feng Bujue¡¯s cultivation base was higher than Zhang Ergou, he would definitely not dare to throw any punches back at Zhang Ergou to retaliate. If it were Mie Qiongqi, who knew when he might lose control and kill Zhang Ergou with a single slap. And of course, this wasn¡¯t suitable for Tianyu either. Even though Tianyu had been on Nameless Peak for quite some time, it was entirely not in his character to say that speech above. Therefore, Feng Bujue was the only one who could suffer this ordeal. The remaining three dug their heads deep in discussions to see how they could perfect the plans. At this point, Tianyu was somewhat distracted with a tinge of hurt in his heart. Could it be that him remaining at Nameless Peak was just part of a plan as well? But forget it. Since he was already here, what was the use of thinking so much about it? For the residents of Nameless Peak, this was going to be a sleepless night. Cai Zhiqiao was stirred awake by the commotion. Sprawling by her window and rubbing her big, bright eyes awake, she stared at the two people playing catch in the darkness like a movie. 187 Whats There To Feel? Chapter 187: What''s There To Feel? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh And just like that, a month had passed. The plan to change Zhang Ergou was still proceeding smoothly. Nameless Peak was as usual, without any changes. On the Nameless Peak, the man with the highest fighting strength was Mie Qiongqi. As the Grand Master of Nameless Peak and Saint Devil Sect, Lin Fan began to worry. Right now, he was only at postcelestial full cultivation. Even though he had met with sticky situations and got out of them just fine, there was one thing he could never forget. The blood feud he had with Cangling Continent on the other side. "Master! I can make Whitey follow my orders now!" Cai Zhiqiao hopped over happily. Following tightly behind her was the Snow Lion with its snow-white fur. It was around the size of a little puppy now. Looking at the Snow Lion cub, Lin Fan could not help but wonder. That adult Snow Lion which he had killed¡­what sort of beast did she bang with? This Snow Lion cub gave off an unusual feeling, and from the looks of it, it was not entirely a Snow Lion breed. At first, Lin Fan did not pay much attention to it. But one fine day, he found a small white pair of wings on the Snow Lion cub¡¯s back. This was the first time a Snow Lion had ever grown wings. "Not bad." Lin Fan fondled his young disciple¡¯s head. Even though her innate potential was a little low, it was fine. After all, he had been dutifully cultivating and grooming her innate potential every 2-3 days. Even though his side profession was strong, to be able to change one¡¯s innate potential was basically going against Heaven¡¯s will. The higher one¡¯s potential was, the less significant the boosting effect would be. But Lin Fan was in no hurry. After all, as long as he kept at it, he was sure that he¡¯d be able to produce a peerless genius in the years to come. Cai Zhiqiao pointed at Whitey and had it perform different poses in front of them. This Snow Lion cub stared at Lin Fan with its big, bright eyes as well. It rolled, stood up, and then squatted. Even Lin Fan was amused to laughter with its antics. To think that it might not remain the same way after it grew up one day. Glory Sect tenth Peak¡­ "Grand Master, I would like to head out for training." Lin Fan had pondered over it for a long time. To grow stronger, the only way was to head out into the vast world. Grand Master Yan looked at Lin Fan. Truth be told, he did not want to let Lin Fan out because of his selfishness. After all, ¡®Pills Through Thought¡¯ was extremely important to a sect. But at the same time, he knew that Lin Fan had told him his intentions out of respect for him, the Grand Master. After all, from the moment he had accorded Nameless Peak to Lin Fan, Lin Fan was a free man. He could head out to anywhere in the world without anyone¡¯s permission. "Come with me." Grand Master Yan did not say much as he headed towards the Grand Hall. Lin Fan did not know where the Grand Master was taking him to. After all, the tenth Peak was not a place where disciples were usually allowed. Usually, the Grand Master would reside here alone. Following the Grand Master, Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings. As they passed through the Grand Hall, a gigantic Stone Gate stood before Lin Fan. The gate looked old, sturdy and possessed an imposing aura. One wondered what sort of material was used to etch the human figure on the gate itself. The human figure stood naked, righteous and upright. Holding on to a gigantic ax, it stared straight ahead. Looking at its eyes, Lin Fan could feel a repressive will directed towards his heart, causing him to shiver internally. Grand Master Yan stepped up. The moment he placed his hands on the gate, it started vibrating like ripples on water, unveiling a cave within. ¡®Follow me." As Grand Master Yan entered, Lin Fan did not give it a second thought and followed suit. While Lin Fan did not know what was going on, he knew that this was definitely extraordinary. Since the Grand Master did not leave the tenth Peak usually, could it be because he was guarding this place? By the looks of it, didn¡¯t it look like the Grand Master was about to hand Lin Fan something precious? The moment Lin Fan entered the cave, he seemed to have entered an endless darkness. But this feeling disappeared as quickly as it came. When Lin Fan opened his eyes and stared forward, he did not know when or how it happened, but the Grand Master was already kneeling before a statue, chanting something in his mouth. This statue looked exactly like the figure etched on the stone gate. What was even more shocking was that the eyes of this statue looked totally real! After what happened earlier, Lin Fan did not dare to gaze straight into the statue¡¯s eyes. He bowed his head and slowly followed behind the Grand Master. "Grand Master, what is this?¡¯ Lin Fan whispered curiously. After the Grand Master finished mumbling, he stood up. "This is the founder of Glory Sect. In front of our founder ancestor, use your heart to feel." "Oh¡­" Even though Lin Fan did not know what the Grand Master meant, he knelt down all the same in front of the statue. After kneeling down, Lin Fan did not feel anything different. His only thought was that this statue was simply too big. If it were to fall down on top of him, wouldn¡¯t he be dead for sure? "Master, what am I supposed to be feeling?" Lin Fan tilted his head and asked. "Do not speak. Use your heart to feel the statue. Our founder ancestor will guide and direct you." Grand Master Yan¡¯s face was solemn. Following Grand Master Yan¡¯s words, Lin Fan tried his best to endure. But it was simply too tough to continue kneeling down on his knees. He thus sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed and one palm on the statue. Looking at Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan had a mind to say something about this, but refrained from doing so. Glory Sect¡¯s history could date back to the time when the Supreme Being himself had split the Xuanhuang World into two. That was the time when the ancestor founder had founded Glory Sect. Ever since then, every single disciple who was to be chosen as the next Grand Master had to appear before the statue. Using their heart to meditate and feel, they would then inherit the background of the sect. The inheritance received by every single generation of Grand Master was different, but they were mostly martial skills. And therefore, Grand Master Yan¡¯s intentions of bringing Lin Fan here was for him to receive the inheritance of Glory Sect. Even though the next Grand Master may or may not be Lin Fan, Grand Master Yan had been keeping hidden tabs on Lin Fan all the way. "Man, what¡¯s up with this? After touching it for so long, I can¡¯t feel anything man!" Lin Fan spat out with his eyes close. Goodness, was the Grand Master going insane? God knew how long this founder ancestor had been dead for. What was there to be feeling about? And just at that moment, Grand Master Yan, who had been staring at the statue all the way, had a sudden change in his expression. The air around the statue began to vibrate. This was the first time Grand Master Yan had experienced something like this. And this had never been seen before in Glory Sect¡¯s records. "This¡­!" Grand Master Yan was worried. Even though he did not know what was happening, he could only observe the situation silently. He did not dare to make any casual moves. Lin Fan was cursing and swearing within his heart all this while. But at this moment, he found himself rooted and immobile. In fact, there was an irresistible force sucking onto his consciousness. ¡®F*ck... I¡¯m so f*cking gonna be dead!¡¯ Lin Fan started panicking. His consciousness was like his soul. If it were to be consumed, then wouldn¡¯t he just be a living zombie from then on?!? Lin Fan wanted to scream for help, but no words would come out of his mouth. Seemed like he was the only one who could help himself. Lin Fan used all his strength to struggle against this force. But the force only grew stronger. After a while, Lin Fan lost all consciousness. ¡®F*ck me¡­¡¯ 188 Eternal Inheritance Chapter 188: Eternal Inheritance Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Grand Master Yan realized that Lin Fan¡¯s initially vigorous breathing had started to die down, as though he was a dead man. At this point, he too began to worry. This was something that had not happened before in the long history of Glory Sect. He wanted to stretch out his hands to check, but he could still feel Lin Fan¡¯s strong life force burning, so there was seemingly no danger to his life. ¡®Where is this¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan opened his eyes. He was shocked by his surroundings. Wasn¡¯t he in the Grand Hall? Why was he in this weird place? The vast sky was blood red above him. The clouds in the skies twisted and turned like living creatures. Every time they twisted, there would be dead corpses falling onto the ground from the skies. Heaven and Earth seemed to be equally destroyed to a horrible state. From within the skies came a series of tragic screams and shouts, causing Lin Fan to shiver uncontrollably. Terrifying! This was way too terrifying! ¡®Eh? Why am I floating?¡¯ Lin Fan found himself floating up into the skies suddenly, as his body shifted between reality and illusion. And just at that very moment, a huge gigantic object fell towards the ground from above Lin Fan. When Lin Fan raised his head and caught sight of it, he was shocked and tried to block it with his hands. PSSSSSSSH. That gigantic object passed through Lin Fan¡¯s body entirely and continued falling downwards. ¡®What¡¯s up with this? Am I transparent?¡¯ Lin Fan started panicking even more. Looking at the gigantic object, he realized that it was a body. It wasn¡¯t a human¡¯s body, but something more like a demon. BOOOM! Just then, a loud explosion happened in the skies, blowing apart the twisting and turning clouds. Lin Fan continued flying up to check out what was happening. Just as he approached it, a series of screams encompassed the entire surroundings. ¡®KILL¡­!¡¯" Looking at what was ahead of him, Lin Fan was thoroughly stunned. The killing aura was intense, so intense that Lin Fan could hardly breathe at all. On one side were humans, and on the other side, demonic creatures like the one he had just seen. The winds started howling strongly, and the sight before him was bloody. Like squishing ants, the demonic creatures squished any human they could find into blood splats, or they would throw them into their mouths. Looking at the scene, Lin Fan felt a fear he had never experienced before rush through his head. At the same time, an unexplainable rage was burning through him. ... Suddenly, from the blood red skies, a pitch black arm appeared out of nowhere. Wherever it passed by, the air around it seemed to be ripped apart. The hand was enormous, covering the heaven and earth, and it flew towards the side of the humans. But just before it reached, a burst of light appeared as an axe, carrying boundless strength, severed that hand. Without slowing down, the axe continued flying¡­towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan did not dodge, because he knew that his body was not real. But just then, Lin Fan froze. He could feel it. The aura from the axe was¡­directed at him. "NO¡­!" Lin Fan screamed. ... Deep in the Grand Hall¡­ Grand Master Yan was starting to grow worried. 3 days and 3 nights had passed by. Why had Lin Fan not awoken yet? If not for his lifeforce aura, one would have thought that he was long dead! And just at that moment, Lin Fan burst up shouting. "Lin Fan¡­!" Grand Master Yan hurried forward, with one hand on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. Lin Fan was filled with sweat from head to toe as he hyperventilated. His eyes were bloodshot red. "I¡¯m¡­back!" Lin Fan looked at his surroundings, then at Grand Master Yan, before heaving a sigh of relief. That was a horrifying scene, simply too horrifying! The scene was still fresh in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Those humans being destroyed by those demonic creatures like ants, there was no room for resistance at all! That bloody scene. Where did it take place? Where was it! Was it in Xuanhuang World! No, probably not. That looked like hell. The whole world was bloody, even the skies. "Are you alright?" Grand Master Yan asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head, wiping off all the sweat. "Have you met with our founder ancestor?" "Founder ancestor?" Lin Fan raised his head questioningly. Met with founder ancestor? What did that mean? Just that scene alone was enough to send shivers down his spine, let alone meeting the founder ancestor! "That¡¯s right. No matter which generation it is, all the Grand Masters would obtain some sort of inheritance and meet with our founder ancestor. Did you not meet him?" Grand Master Yan asked, surprised. Within the statue contained traces of the founder ancestor¡¯s consciousness. Therefore, anyone who had been in contact with it with their hearts would definitely gain some form of inheritance from him. Eh? Just then, Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed. Turning over his palm, he found a gigantic axe within it. Lin Fan looked at the gigantic axe, astounded. This was the axe in the scene flying towards him! Why was it with him! "How could this be¡­?!?" Grand Master Yan too stared at the axe in apparent disbelief. The axe looked pretty normal, without any intricate carvings or etchings. But Lin Fan could clearly feel the power emanating from within it. This was an eternal ancient aura that it was emanating. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Legendary Weapon: Eternal Axe. Damaged.¡¯ "Eternal Axe!" Grand Master Yan looked at the ax in Lin Fan¡¯s palms and exclaimed. To put it simply, the inheritance of Glory Sect was simply to obtain something from the founder ancestor. Since he had placed some of his consciousness within this statue, those who had come here to feel would be able to retrieve something suitable for themselves. And these were belongings of the founder ancestor. Within the records of the past, there had been pills which had appeared, but most of the time, it was just skills. For a weapon to appear¡­this was impossible! Furthermore, this Eternal Axe was the founder ancestor¡¯s very own weapon. It had perished along with his disappearance in the past. How could it have appeared during an inheritance? Could it be that this was a message by the founder ancestor? Compared to Grand Master Yan¡¯s turmoil, Lin Fan was ecstatic on the other hand. ¡®At least he¡¯s got some conscience. After scaring the shit out of Yours Truly, at least he knows to compensate with a legendary weapon. Not bad, not bad!¡¯ ¡®Even though this legendary weapon is damaged, it¡¯s still a legendary weapon nevertheless. No worries!¡¯ Lin Fan was filled with joy. He no longer wanted to revisit the terrible scene from before in his memories. "What¡¯s wrong, Grand Master? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Fan looked at Grand Master Yan. Grand Master Yan looked at Lin Fan, shaking his head. This was impossible! "Lin Fan, let me have a look at the Eternal Axe." "Sure." Lin Fan had no fear of the Grand Master wanting to claim it for his own and handed it over. But the moment Grand Master Yan stretched out his hands to retrieve it, a bright glow shot out from the ax, pushing Grand Master Yan back. Lin Fan was stunned. Isn¡¯t this way too strong! The Grand Master was a greater celestial full cultivation! To think that it could even push him back! Legendary weapon indeed! Even the weapon was so cocky! Looking at the Eternal Axe, Grand Master Yan trembled in his heart slightly as well, "The weapon has a soul. Seems like it has already recognized you as its master." Grand Master Yan said, somewhat envious. "Hehe¡­" Lin Fan laughed. He could see through Grand Master Yan¡¯s look of jealousy and envy. After all, he had inherited a godly weapon. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA LIN FAN IS SERIOUSLY SHAMELESS TTM. COCKY WEAPON LOL 189 Yours Truly Can See Through Your Tricks Chapter 189: Yours Truly Can See Through Your Tricks Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Great Hall¡­ "Are you really going out for training?" Grand Master Yan was truly somewhat reluctant now. Now that this fella had inherited the Eternal Axe from the founder ancestor, things would really be sh*tty if he were to get himself killed outside or anything. But looking at Lin Fan¡¯s excited face, Grand Master Yan knew that there would be little he could do to stop him. "No, Grand Master, I¡¯ve been inside here for way too long. My cultivation base is now facing a bottleneck. I need a proper chance to break through it." Lin Fan said. He was a man meant to traverse this huge, vast world out there. How could he always stay within the sect? Furthermore, his strength had yet to reach its peak. Even though his life here was pretty comfortable, he was feeling the guilt of not doing anything about it. After all, if what happened to Saint Devil Sect were to one day happen to Glory Sect, he did not want to face the same regrets twice. In the past, he had not taken much heed to his cultivation base. All he cared about was having fun his own way. But now, he understood. Even while he was having fun, he needed his cultivation base to be increased. Grand Master Yan knew that he had no way of convincing Lin Fan to stay. Hence he relented eventually. "You can head out, but you can only leave tomorrow." Grand Master Yan intended to use the time to go discuss with Wuya and the other Senior Elders. After all, Lin Fan was a treasure of the sect. They must definitely not have anything bad happen to him. Lin Fan glanced at Grand Master Yan and eventually nodded his head, "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the sect tomorrow." After all few more casual exchanges, Lin Fan left the Grand Hall with his Eternal Axe lobbed on his shoulders. Now that he had obtained this legendary weapon, he shouldn¡¯t be too humble about it. When it was time to show off, it was time to show off. He couldn¡¯t hide this weapon for the rest of his life anyways, right? On the way back to Nameless Peak, the disciples who passed by Lin Fan threw him a curious look. "Junior Master! What a mighty looking axe!" A disciple exclaimed. Lin Fan chuckled, "Nah, it¡¯s nothing much. I just casually inherited it from the Grand Master¡¯s place." "Huh?" The disciples who heard his reply were dumbstruck. Grand Master? Inheritance? Could it be that the Grand Master had already decided on the next Grand Master for Glory Sect? But they were extremely puzzled as well. Since when was there a weapon to be gained from the inheritance? Could Junior Master Lin be pulling a fast one on them? "Can we touch it, Junior Master Lin?" Looking at the axe, they too were starting to get curious. Even though it looked normal, the axe was infused with a golden glow. Just the mere look of it was able to show that it was far from ordinary. "Oh, no no, you can¡¯t. The axe only acknowledges me. Even the Grand Master was repelled on trying to come close to it. For the sake of your safety, I would advise you to not attempt that." Looking at the envious look of these junior disciples, Lin Fan was extremely pleased. This was what life was all about! "WOAH¡­!" Hearing his explanation, all the disciples were wowed. "Seems like only Junior Master Lin would handle such a treasure!" "That¡¯s right! Not only did Junior Master Lin take first place in the genius sparring, he has now obtained such a godly weapon! It¡¯s our sect¡¯s good fortune to have someone like him!" Listening to his junior disciples¡¯ praises, Lin Fan¡¯s ego had long been majorly inflated. "I don¡¯t believe it¡­!" Just then, a hand stretched out from within the crowd towards the axe. Lin Fan looked around. Who was this fella! How could he be so impudent! BAM! The moment Lu Yan touched the axe, the axe glowed brightly and he was repelled backward. The surrounding disciples could not stop exclaiming in amazement. "Who the hell is this fella! Junior Master Lin had already said that one should not touch it, and yet he had the guts to do so!" "Who knows! Junior Master Lin would never lie to us! This guy was asking for it for disbelieving Junior Master Lin¡¯s words!" "Perhaps he just wanted to leave a long-lasting impression in front of Junior Master Lin. But what he doesn¡¯t know is that Junior Master Lin treats all of us equally! Small tricks like these won¡¯t work on him!" Lu Yan, who was repelled by the axe, stood up slowly, a trace of hatred in those peaceful eyes of his. This guy, Lu Yan, was the fella whom Lin Fan had disregarded while looking for a servant disciple to pluck his weeds. After countless months, with the help of his Mahesvara Beads, Lu Yan had broken through from precelestial to a postcelestial, and entered the outer sect disciples. "You alright, Junior Disciple?" Lin Fan asked. Lu Yan glared at Lin Fan and left. "This guy¡­" Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He mustn¡¯t be too good of a man. After all, anyone who could not click with Lin Fan himself was naturally no good. "What an arrogant fellow!" "Do you guys know who that is! How dare he be so rude to Junior Master Lin!" "He seems to be the servant disciple who was newly promoted as an outer sect disciple! Lu something!" ... Lin Fan could not be bothered too much as he waved his hands, "Alright, let it be. Yours Truly will be heading out of the sect for some training from tomorrow on. When Yours Truly gets back, I¡¯ll bring something good for you guys." "Thank you, Junior master!" The disciples leaped in joy as they escorted Lin Fan back courteously. Reaching back to the Nameless Peak, Lin Fan kept his axe and began to rummage through his lockers and cupboards to pack. "Hehe, to keep me until tomorrow? That¡¯s impossible. Yours Truly can easily see through such silly tactics of yours." Lin Fan had seen through Grand Master Yan¡¯s intentions of not letting him leave. If this had happened at the start, Lin Fan might have believed the Grand Master. But now that he obtained the Eternal Axe, he knew that it was definitely impossible. Even though their intentions might be to protect Yours Truly¡¯s safety, but it was god*mn boring staying in the sect forever! How could one do without more knowledge of the world outside! Recalling back, how awesome the previous expedition from the sect to the Floating Snow Peaks was. That leveling process was simply unstoppable. Amazing! Therefore, if they were to hinder him from heading out this time around, he¡¯d fight them to the death for it. But thinking of Grand Master Yan and the other Senior Elders¡¯ strengths, Lin Fan knew that he had no chance. Lin Fan opened a suitcase and threw in some clothes and daily necessities, then he rushed over to Danding Peak. After all, one needed to be properly prepared before heading out. Lin Fan was now a celebrity at Danding Peak. Heading up, he was met with zero resistance. Sweeping every single herb he needed, Lin Fan headed back to Nameless Peak once again. He called for Cai Zhiqiao, Zhang Ergou and the other disciples, and gave them a briefing. He was going to be leaving for a while, and they were to take good care of Nameless Peak. Cai Zhiqiao was the most reluctant to watch Lin Fan go. But after Lin Fan¡¯s promise to bring her something good on his way back, she nodded her head happily. "Alright then, Yours Truly is going to head out now. Cultivate yourselves well and take good care of your little Junior Sister!" Lin Fan waved and ran down the Nameless Peak. Halfway down, he toggled on his Stealth mode and headed for the entrance of the Glory Sect. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow the back half of the chapter sounds so rushed! Is it me or does it feel as though Lin Fan had literally just gone out for the Snow Lion expedition. HAHAHA 190 Thinking Too Much Is Costly Yet Again Chapter 190: Thinking Too Much Is Costly Yet Again Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Well, Junior Brothers, here¡¯s the thing. Lin Fan had inherited the Eternal Axe from the ancestor founder¡¯s inheritance, and he¡¯s looking to head out of the sect for training. While training out of the sect is inevitable, the world isn¡¯t exactly peaceful out there. If anything untoward were to happen to him, Glory Sect would not be able to bear this loss." Grand Master Yan told his various Junior Brothers. Wuya and the rest looked at one another. They understood Senior Brother¡¯s intentions. After all, it was inevitable for one to head out to train one day. Now that things had come to this, he was naturally asking for their personal sacrifices as well. "Fellow Junior Brothers, let¡¯s gather our resources then. I¡¯ll put out my Smelt Essence Veil. This can block any attack that is below that of a Greater Celestial. With this, one can travel through Dongling Continent without much worries at all." Senior Elder Wuya lifted his finger, and a red glow shone out, revealing a treasure like a cloak before him. "Senior Brother is generous indeed. Since this kid has gotten an inheritance from the founder ancestor, then I can¡¯t be stingy either. Let this Heaven Devouring Python be his companion then." The Senior Elder of Qushou Peak unveiled his robes and revealed a red snake coiled on his palm. This red snake was already close to reaching the prowess of its ancestor. Hence, it was extremely powerful. Now that the Senior Elder of Qushou Peak was willing to take this out, it truly symbolized his sincerity. ... Grand Master Yan looked at his Junior Brothers taking out all their treasures without any hesitation and was extremely heartened. Since Lin Fan had gotten the inheritance of the sect, the sect also had a duty to ensure his safety. The world out there was extremely treacherous. With these, at least he could travel without any worries. Even if he were to bump into a greater celestial opponent, he would stand a fighting chance. Especially that Heaven Devouring Python of the Qushou Peak¡¯s Senior Elder, its bloodline was already extremely close to its ancestor. Furthermore, its own cultivation base was at the greater celestial upper level already. With this around Lin Fan, it could definitely protect him from anything. ... By now, Lin Fan had already subdued a wild beast outside and was using it as his horse. Riding on it wildly, he already knew where he was headed to. The locations on the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ was already clear to Lin Fan. Thus, his first destination was the first destination of the map: Fiery Hell. "Hurry up!" Lin Fan shouted as he whipped the backside of the beast. The beast howled in terrible pain, tears brimming in its eyes. Initially, it had thought to make a good meal out of this human. To think that things would turn out this way! Like a donkey it was now, rushing through the winds. Lin Fan unveiled a wide smile as well. The reason for this mad rush of his was so that the Grand Master could not catch up with him and haul him back to the sect. The results of the discussion of the Grand Master along with the other Senior Elders must be for him to remain in the sect. And based on his current cultivation base, there was definitely no way he could resist their intentions. Therefore, he had better strike first and run as far as possible. By the time Yours Truly had caused enough of a ruckus and leveled up outside, he would have a glorious return to the sect. Nightfall¡­ Looking at the map and determining the direction, Lin Fan continued pushing forth. This beast he had subdued was not too shabby indeed, able to cover thousands of miles per day. Glory Sect¡­ Grand Master Yan carried all the treasures donated by his Junior Brothers with him to the Nameless Peak. No matter how reluctant they were, they could not stop this kid from heading out to train. Therefore, the only they could do was to ensure his safety. When Grand Master Yan found out from Zhang Ergou that Lin Fan had left the previous day, he stood at the entrance of Nameless Peak dumbstruck. Blo*dy hell¡­ After passing through the Glory Sect grounds, everything before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were just deserted ground. Dust clouds filled the entire skies. Lin Fan focused around and took out the map. Seemed like the first place he would reach after leaving Glory Sect grounds was the Death Desert. "Hey come on, move it!" Lin Fan patted the collapsed beast. But the beast could only manage a few pitiful howls as it laid on all fours and looked at Lin Fan with pitiful eyes, hoping for the latter to spare it. Towards the desert before it, the beast was only filled with fear. Looking at the beast¡¯s tragic state, Lin Fan eventually sighed, "Get lost." Lin Fan had initially intended to slay the beast for some experience points. But since the beast had already painstakingly sent him here, even if there was no credit for it, it had put in quite a bit of effort. Hence, Lin Fan spared its small life. Arf! Arf! The beast barked at Lin Fan gratefully as it scooted off immediately, as though afraid that Lin Fan would slice him into two. Lin Fan looked at the boundless desert before him and sighed helplessly as well. Gritting his teeth, he stepped forth. The sandstorms gradually grew thicker as Lin Fan¡¯s figure disappeared within them. "Bloody hell. What a shitty a*s place this is. If I had known, I would have prepared for this earlier." Lin Fan muttered after a few steps. He garnered that the danger level of this death desert couldn¡¯t be too far off from some of the forbidden grounds. There were a bunch of weird looking beasts around. Actually, they might not be even considered as beasts. Based on the sect¡¯s records of this place, the death desert was a place one must definitely cross to exit Glory Sect. Disciples below postcelestial cultivation base would find it hard to survive in this place. For the disciples¡¯ own training, they would only approach this place in groups. Just then, a gigantic gust blew the sandstorm towards Lin Fan¡¯s direction. Lin Fan held up the Eternal Axe in front of his face to block the sand from flying onto him. The ground before Lin Fan started trembling suddenly, as though there was something within it. Click. Click. This sound, coupled with the howling sandstorm, made it difficult for one to differentiate whether it was part of the wind or a hint of danger. Just then, the ground before him sunk in as a gigantic centipede appeared suddenly. Its size was as big as a man itself, as its countless legs wriggled in the air while making the clicking sound with its jaws. Lin Fan was so shocked that he just tossed out the Eternal Axe immediately. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on defeating postcelestial upper-level beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +100,000¡¯ ... Upon hearing the system¡¯s notifications, Lin Fan both heaved a sigh of relief and broke out swearing. "That scared the shit out of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan immediately stepped forward to retrieve the Eternal Axe from the beast. Looking at the centipede shaped beast, Lin Fan rolled his eyes. ¡®Asking for it¡­!¡¯ Even though this beast was weak, it made Lin Fan understand one thing: This desert was not for show, the dangers were real. Since all the beasts usually lived underground, it would be hard to react to their sudden strikes. If it weren¡¯t because Yours Truly was such a skilled man, he might have been in some danger. ... Within that same desert¡­ A long, black figure grew bigger. By the time it grew clearer, one could make out that it was a convoy of people. Traversing in this desert, the convoy moved extremely slowly. Suddenly, a shout rang out from within the convoy¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam I totally laughed out when I imagined the Grand Master¡¯s dumbstruck face with crows flying around him awkwardly. HAHAHA. 191 Something Terrifying Is Happening Chapter 191: Something Terrifying Is Happening Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The convoy moved slowly across the desert. Those slow-moving wheels of its carriages left long, trawling tracks across the soft sand. On both sides of the carriages were soldiers clad in black armor, riding beasts of their own. Within their hands were long swords reflecting off the sunlight, looking mighty and fierce. On the carriages were metal cages, holding few beasts within them. But those ferocious beasts all seemed exhausted and without any energy, as they laid within the cages despite the look of hatred in their eyes. While traversing the desert, those soldiers in black constantly surveyed their surroundings warily. But looking at the beasts within their cages, they let out smiles of their own. These were their biggest catch after a month. "Our expedition this time round with our mistress has reaped us great rewards. I wonder what sort of price we could get for them." A soldier said while touching a deep scar on his shiny, black helmet. He was pretty joyous. Even though there were dangers, there were no casualties under the command of their mistress. And furthermore, they managed to capture these six postcelestial upper-level beasts alive, which was a great achievement. Riding on his beast, he came to the front of the convoy with a simple looking carriage and greeted politely, "Mistress, we¡¯re approaching the entrance of the Black Gorge. Do take care." Beasts were not the only things to look out for in the death desert. One also had to keep a constant lookout for the presence of the sand bandits. The fourteen Sand Bandits of the death desert were even more dangerous than the presence of the beasts. "Yes. Let everyone know to take care as well." From within the carriage came a soft, gentle voice, enough to captivate anyone¡¯s heart. The soldiers looked at the carriage respectfully, wondering within their hearts how a woman like her could exist. They wondered what sort of man could capture the heart of their mistress. Far in the distance, someone watched the group of black soldiers riding on their beasts. "Haha! I¡¯ve noticed them since a month ago. To think that they would bring in such rewards a month later. What a wonderful haul for us!" A one-eyed man guffawed. This man was the leader of the fourteen Sand Bandits, Sha Dulong. At Pericelestial middle level, he was expert in eight different skills. While each skill was of the Yellow Lower grade, their power was impressive. He was public enemy number one in the death desert. All of the other thirteen Sand Bandits had their names starting with Sha as well. Sha Daotian, Sha Miexiong, Sha Wuxing¡­ These fourteen Sand Bandits ruled the entire death desert. Not only did one have to watch out for beasts, they had to watch out for these guys. The fourteen of them had no underlings. No matter where they went, all fourteen went together. They could be considered the big bullies of the desert. There was once a master who wanted to exterminate these fourteen vermin of the desert, but he was regrettably buried by these fourteen instead. Ever since then, no one had ever proclaimed to get rid the desert of these fourteen. "You guys can have the 6 beasts. I¡¯ll take the lovely young lady." Du Shalong laughed, as though everything was under his control. "HAHA! Please let us have a go at her after you¡¯re done satisfying yourself, leader! I¡¯ve yet to experience having a lady from the Gong family!" Sha Miexiong, who was short and stumpy, licked his lips while smacking loudly. "Deal¡­!" ... By now, the convoy had arrived at a place everyone had to pass through in the death desert. On both sides were gigantic stone cliffs, forming a gorge in the middle as the only path for anyone to pass through. "Mistress, we¡¯re at the Black Gorge." A soldier stopped the convoy and said after surveying the surroundings carefully. The doors to the carriage opened up as a slim figure stepped out. Clad in white, she was not stained with a single bit of dust of the desert. Her hair were blowing gently across her forehead, yet not blocking out that peerless beauty of hers. However, on those gentle brows where a smile should belong was a slight frown as she surveyed this Black Gorge as well. "There¡¯s danger." Gong Bingye commented after a moment of observation. The black guard soldier was stunned at his mistress¡¯s words, and commanded the rest of the soldiers to make preparations for battle. "Haha! Indeed, she¡¯s not the smartest lady of the Gong Family for nothing! Just one look and she could tell about the dangers within!" Just then, fourteen figures began sliding down from the cliffs. The beasts they were riding on were stationed above the cliffs, growling and looking below with vicious eyes. "The fourteen Sand Bandits!" The faces of the soldiers changed at the appearance of these people. Apparently, the fourteen Sand Bandits were not unknown to them. "Gentlemen, we know of the rules. We can leave our valuables, but could we bring the six beasts along with us?" The soldier guard who was standing beside Gong Bingye called out. He knew that with the appearance of these fourteen Sand Bandits, it was impossible for them to kill their way across. Du Shalong laughed and rubbed the eye that was blind. "Leave your valuables. Leave the beast. Leave the beautiful girl as well. The rest of you can scram." The black soldier guard¡¯s face changed, somewhat angry. He then calmed down and continued, "This is a mistress of the Gong Family¡­" Before he could finish, Du Shalong interrupted, "Hmph! What Your Father, me, is hankering after is that young mistress of the Gong Family. Bl*ody hell, my eye was blinded by your who-knows-what head of the Gong Family. At least that old man died here as well!¡¯ "But now that he has died, I¡¯ll take pleasure in playing with this daughter of his!" Du Shalong laughed evilly, and his other bandits followed suit. "Mistress, I¡¯ll hold them off while you make your escape. We¡¯re no match for these fourteen." The black soldier guard said. Gong Bingye looked at the fourteen of them, hatred was evident in her eyes. "Now, now, little beauty. You don¡¯t have to look at Your Father with such eyes. That displeases me extremely. But don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll let you know what pleasure is real soon. I guarantee you¡¯ll think back about it in happiness." Du Shalong laughed frantically. To Du Shalong, the most frustrating thing in his life was losing his eye to that old fogey of the Gong Family. Back then, the head of the Gong Family had plotted to rid the death desert of these fourteen Sand Bandits, and had come along with his men. During the battle, he pierced through Du Shalong¡¯s eyes with one finger. But Du Shalong managed to lure him to a secluded area and had him devoured by a desert beast. Now that this young mistress of the Gong Family had appeared, Du Shalong had to have her suffer thoroughly as vengeance for what happened. Just then, Gong Bingye squinted her eyes and drew her long sword. Du Shalong waved his hand forward, shouting, "Kill all the men! Keep the women!" The rest of the bandits roared and rushed forward, drawing their weapons. Suddenly, the beasts on top of the cliffs started howling frantically before dropping off the cliff one by one. Once they landed, they scurried off as quickly as they could in all directions, as though something terrifying was about to happen. The six beasts within the cages started howling as well, as they banged their heads against the cages, frantically trying to get out of it. Everyone was dumbstruck. ¡®What¡¯s happening?!?¡¯ Looking at their riding beasts running off, the bandits were roaring angrily as well. But these beasts ran off in a frenzy and would not listen to any commands. In fact, some of the beasts could not find anywhere to run off, and chose to slam their heads directly against the walls, committing suicide. "Mistress, what¡¯s up with the beasts!" Gong Bingye¡¯s beautiful face let out a frown as well. Opening her petite mouth slightly, she shook her head. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the cliff walls vibrated intensely. "Ah! F*ck! Slow down¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Trivia! The Sha in their names is actually the word for Sand in Chinese! Interesting isn¡¯t it haha. 192 Men Left Women Righ Chapter 192: Men Left Women Right Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Just then, the masses were in a shock. They were looking at that stone hardened cliff, which was vibrating as though something was going to pop out of it. With a sudden boom, a gigantic hole burst open from the stone cliff. When a voice rang out from within, everyone was even more shocked. "Bl*ody hell. Instead of walking aboveground, it brought me underground, causing Yours Truly to have a mouthful of sand!" Lin Fan, who had appeared into the daylight once again, began spitting out his saliva profusely. Patting his head and clothing, he patted out quite a lot of sand. Rushing forward by himself, Lin Fan could not take it anymore. Thus, using the Beast Taming Skill and his whip, he subdued another sandy beast from the area. This beast was big and long, looking extremely ferocious. With a red head and black back, it had a blue color on its underbelly. This was a shocking sight, as this beast was even bigger than the one Lin Fan had slain earlier on. But to Lin Fan, the size of the beast did not matter, as long as he had something to ride on. With his whip which brought love to its victims, the beast was shamefully subdued by Lin Fan. As the sand clouds from the opening of the hole started clearing, two claws appeared as the beast slowly crawled its way out. Lin Fan grasped one of the two sharp horns of the beast and shouted out, "Woah woah, calm down. Calm down!" "That¡¯s the Baizu Sky Dragon!" Just then, someone from the convoy shouted. Gong Bingye looked at the ferocious beast before her as a chill shivered down her spine as well. The Baizu Sky Dragon was the king of the desert, where countless men had died under it. Especially this one, whose head was red with a black body, it was evident that this was extremely close to being an adult matured beast. In case of adult Baizu Sky Dragons, wings would sprout from their backs. By then, they would be unrivaled in the entire desert. When the crowd saw someone seated on the Baizu Sky Dragon¡¯s head, they were dumbfounded. This was the first time they had ever seen anyone subdue a Baizu Sky Dragon! The fourteen bandits looked at one another. They now understood why their riding beasts ran off hurriedly just now. They had sensed the presence of the Baizu Sky Dragon from far away. Sha Dulong did not dare to move an inch. He did not know who this mysterious person was nor why he was here. He knew clearly that just the Baizu Sky Dragon alone was enough to decimate his entire group, let alone the mysterious man who could tame this beast. Sha Dulong was not the only one who did not dare to make a move. Gong Bingye as well did not dare to move carelessly. The Baizu Sky Dragon curled up on the ground with its upper body straight up, multiple claws retracting in the air. Looking at these human beings, it let out a slightly ferocious look. But the moment it thought of Lin Fan who was on its head, it calmed down. Looking left and right, Lin Fan caught sight of two different groups of people. Surveying the surroundings, he was puzzled. Where the hell had this beast brought him after tunneling through the ground. "Who are you guys!" Lin Fan stood up and flicked back his long hair. Hands behind his back, he once again exuded the air of a peerless master. The masses below looked at Lin Fan. He was so damn young! But they could tell from his demeanor and aura that he carried an air of elegance, strength, and stability of a man who had seen many things in this world. "Senior, I am Gong Bingye, a member of the Gong Family of Mo City." Gong Bingye stepped forth and clasped her fists together in a polite greeting. Looking at Gong Bingye exchange greetings with this mysterious man, Sha Dulong started to panic. They were bandits with a notorious name. With Gong Bingye¡¯s attractive demeanor and this mysterious man¡¯s youthfulness, wouldn¡¯t things go against them? If Gong Bingye insinuated anything flirtingly, wouldn¡¯t the mysterious man just slay all of them to please her beautiful self? Sha Dulong had half a mind to run off, but the Baizu Sky Dragon stared at them fixedly with its glass red eyes, rooting them on the spot. "Senior, these are the fourteen Sand Bandits of the death desert here. Notorious and villainous, they have killed countless of innocents. Today, they have stopped our convoy in the hope of robbing and killing us." Gong Bingye remained calm as she reported the happenings clearly. Now that this mysterious man had appeared, perhaps he could finally exterminate these vermin. Lin Fan stood on top of the dragon and carefully observed both groups of people. After hearing the words of this beautiful maiden, he did have a thought of assisting her with exterminating these men. But what sort of a man was Lin Fan? Was he someone who could be charmed so easily by any woman? If he were to do as he was told by this woman, could he still be considered a man with his own character? Furthermore, he was a man with an objective. And this Baizu Sky Dragon here was not helping too much with its way of traveling. Burrowing up and down under the ground, who the hell could stand it! Lin Fan had no idea how much sand he had swallowed along the way here. "¡®Senior, we¡¯re just trying to make a living here!" Sha Dulong shouted out immediately. "That¡¯s right¡­that¡¯s right!" The other bandits echoed in unison. ... When they saw this senior take out a gleaming ax, they were extremely horrified. Gong Bingye, on the other hand, let out a slight smile. By the looks of it, this senior was ready to exact justice for the masses. But just then, everyone on both sides shouted out in shock. They could not understand what had just happened. Why did the mysterious man kill the Baizu Sky Dragon! Didn¡¯t he tame it perfectly fine?!? ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on slaying pericelestial middle-level beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +300,000¡¯ ... Gleaming brightly, the ax split the Baizu Sky Dragon¡¯s head cleanly into two. Lin Fan was also extremely pleased in his heart. He could naturally not let such a beast go free. Bl*ody hell, pericelestial middle level? That was a sh*t ton of experience points! If he were to let it go this easily, then he could forget all about leveling up. Both sides of the masses started to shudder. What a vicious man... That was a Baizu Sky Dragon! Countless people would wish and dream of being able to tame a Baizu Sky Dragon. But this man here had just slain it without hesitation. This¡­! Lin Fan lobbed the Eternal Axe over his shoulders and pointed at the crowd commandingly. "My apologies, this is a robbery. Line up properly, ladies and gentlemen!" Lin Fan did not want to say anything more. In order to uncover the secret behind the ¡®Seven Saint Treasure Map¡¯, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered with too many questions. By the looks of it, Lin Fan would have to cross many cities and lands before he could arrive at the secret. Therefore, he needed to naturally make the appropriate preparations for himself. Looking at both sides, these men here were bound to be rich f*cks! How could he just let them go just like this? On one hand, it was a convoy of businessmen. The other hand, bandits. Both sides were bound to be rich. "WHAT?!?" Everyone was taken aback in disbelief. Especially Gong Bingye, her petite lips quivered, "Senior¡­" "Hush, no more nonsense, please. Hurry the hell up. Men on the left and women on the right." Lin Fan waved his ax. The ripping sound made by the axe was enough to have them utterly terrified. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam WOW THIS DEVELOPMENT HAHAHA. I swear I could not have expected this in a thousand years. I thought it was time for him to arrive at another city for another arc. But who knows, ladies and gentlemen. That¡¯s Lin Fan for you. HAHA. 193 Touch For Yourself If You Do Not Believe Chapter 193: Touch For Yourself If You Do Not Believe Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh With the giant ax lobbed on his shoulders, Lin Fan looked at both sides as though he was reviewing troops. He frowned. "What! Did you guys not catch my words? I said men on the left and women on the right! You guys better get your sh*t together!" Did these guys think that Yours Truly was joking about this?!? Lin Fan could admit that the young lady WAS pretty attractive. But of course, Yours Truly wasn¡¯t someone who would be doused and immersed in lust. If he were to get angry, sh*t, even Lin Fan would be afraid of Lin Fan, let alone a young lady. Under Lin Fan¡¯s stern stare, Gong Bingye frowned and moved over to the right side. The fourteen Sand Bandits were hesitating at first as well. But when Sha Dulong nodded, all of them headed to where the black soldiers were and stood in a row as well. "Leader! What¡¯s the meaning of this! This fella¡­!" Sha Daotian gripped the weapon in his hands tightly and commented begrudgingly. They were bandits to begin with. If news of them being robbed were to spread, then where could they ever show their faces again? Wouldn¡¯t they be mocked till no ends? "Do not speak." Sha Dulong held down Sha Daotian¡¯s hands to have the latter calm down and not make any rash moves. Sha Dulong observed Lin Fan keenly, hoping to find some traces of his strength or power level. He had to find out just what cultivation base this man was at. But to be honest, the moment this man had struck down the Baizu Sky Dragon in one fell swoop, he knew that this wasn¡¯t a man they could trifle with. He looked at Gong Bingye, who stood like a lone wolf on the other line, and let out a smug smile as well. Standing on the right side, Gong Bingye¡¯s heart and mind were turning rapidly. She was trying hard to come up with a plan to have this mysterious man stand on her side. It was fine if they were to lose all their valuables. But the important thing was having all of them get out of this place alive. Suddenly, Lin Fan beckoned over one of the black soldiers who was stumpy and short. The black solider was somewhat nervous at being called out. But eventually, he clinked and clanked and made his way slowly over with his heavy armor. "Go retrieve all their storage sacks and hand them to me." Lin Fan ordered with dominance. "Yes." The black solider did not dare to disobey this man. He then moved on to start from the first of the men. "All of you had better be honest and clean about this! If I catch anyone trying anything sneaky¡­hmm, let¡¯s just say that my ax isn¡¯t a vegan, buddies." Lin Fan said in a threatening voice. This was his first attempt at an actual robbery, unlike what had happened in Cangling Continent. By the looks of it, robbery was the best way of amassing wealth. And of course, robbery could even help in reaping some unexpected benefits at times. Who knew, he might be able to find another treasure just like the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯. He had obtained this treasure map by pure chance back then. But of course, he couldn¡¯t let any of these chances pass him by just like that as well. "Sigh, buddy. Hand them over to me." The black solider who was in charge of confiscating the storage sacks looked at his comrade helplessly. His buddy took a look at him and relented, handing over the storage sack. At least these black soldiers were honest about it and handed their stuff over without much hassle. But the same could not be said for the fourteen Sand Bandits. Sha Daotian took a look at the stumpy black soldier and his eyes flashed with hatred. He then took out a storage sack and tossed it over to him. "Woah, woah, woah. Hold up there¡­" Lin Fan walked over with his Eternal Axe. "Cmon, robbers with just one storage sack? Are you taking Yours Truly for a fool!" Lin Fan stood in front of Sha Daotian and sized him up and down. As though he could sniff the treasures this guy was holding on to, he called out, "Cmon, cmon. Out they come!" Sha Daotian was feeling extremely indignant. Bloody hell. They were bandits who had spent their entire lives robbing others. To think that they would be robbed today. This guy was being too impudent! Even a bandit had the dignity of a bandit. But this guy was trampling all over their dignity like nothing. Intolerable! "I¡¯ll fight you¡­!" Just then, Sha Daotian¡¯s True Energy vibrated out and infused in the saber he was holding in his hand, chopping down towards Lin Fan¡¯s neck. "Stop, second Brother!" Sha Dulong shouted. But it was all too late. Lin Fan looked at Sha Daotian¡¯s enraged face and admired it. Not bad, not bad. But in the end, ¡®not bad¡¯ was the highest praise he could give. BAM! At that moment, the skies quietened down. Sha Daotian remained in his same stance, with his True Energy rumbling and his aura explosive. The look of him with the saber cutting down was still awe-inspiring, with a look of resolution in his eyes. But just then, the saber dropped onto the floor with a loud clang. His expression changed rapidly as his entire face shrunk into a terrible pain. Those bulky arms of his stretched out, along with the five fingers of each hand. In the end, he collapsed onto the ground, all ten fingers covering his crotch. A painful and loud yell pierced the clouds straight up in the skies, sending a vibrating shockwave. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating pericelestial lower level bandit, Sha Daotian.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +200,000. More experience points and treasures can be obtained by finishing the kill.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Ball Kicking¡¯ experience points +10,000.¡¯ ... Listening to the notification of the system, Lin Fan was filled with pleasure. Furthermore, that kick was extremely on point. "Second Brother¡­!" Sha Dulong called out. His face was filled with worry. But beyond that was also hint of fear. His second Brother was of a pericelestial cultivation base! But to think that he was defeated by a single kick! By the looks of it, this man was definitely pretty strong! "Clean up your act, guys! Clean it up! If not, you¡¯ll all experience the same ending as this guy over here!" Lobbing back his ax, Lin Fan¡¯s expression was calm as ever. He then retrieved a few more storage sacks from Sha Daotian¡¯s body. With Sha Daotian as an example for the monkeys, the rest of the proceedings went on smoothly. Sha Dulong was helpless as well, as he eventually took out all his storage sacks and the storage ring hanging on his neck. These were stuff that they had looted over all these years. To think that they would be gone just like that in the blink of an eye. Sha Dulong pinched his ring reluctantly. But catching Lin Fan¡¯s fierce gaze, he heart thumped furiously. In the end, he still handed it over despite how unwilling he was. Being looted till they were bankrupt was like heaven toppling down for the fourteen Sand Bandits. But what could they do about it? Lin Fan smiled gently. His mood was over the rainbows. Lin Fan came before Gong Bingye and sized her up. Those long, luscious locks of her made the young Gong Bingye look ever more mature, with an air of elegance. Furthermore, that white dress of hers was even more charming, bringing about a feeling of purity. One could hardly keep their gazes off her captivating look. But¡­ "Alright, alright. Hand em out!" Lin Fan laughed. "Senior, if you¡¯re willing, could you make a trip over to the Mo City? The Gong Family is willing to supply you with anything you require." An idea flashed through Gong Bingye¡¯s eyes. "Cmon, just hand those things over. Now¡¯s the time for robbery! Please cherish the time of everyone present at this moment!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Man, this little maiden wished to seduce Yours Truly? Ambitious, ambitious. But what she did not know was that Yours Truly was a professional researcher of the major AV films produced by Japan. Having studied a wide variety of different types of girls, what had Yours Truly not seen before? All sorts of sizes from A ¨C G, all sorts of flirty and seductive expressions, yours Truly knew them all. ¡®Trying to cut short the path of Yours Truly¡¯s wealth through lust? No no no, not gonna happen!¡¯ Gong Bingye looked at Lin Fan and eventually took off the storage ring on her fingers reluctantly. "What you¡¯re keeping in your chest. C¡¯mon, bring them out as well." As Lin Fan was keeping the storage ring, he took a quick glance and commented quickly. Even though Gong Bingye¡¯s face remained calm, a momentary hint of unrest flashed by it. She then shook her head, "There¡¯s nothing else." "Come clean." "If Senior chooses not to believe, he can search for it himself." These words by Gong Bingye caught Lin Fan by surprise. These were words of provocation! Gong Bingye was also taking a gamble. A gamble that the other party would not do anything impolite to her. Gong Bingye had seen quite a number of things in this world as well. She could tell that although this man¡¯s actions were weird, he was definitely not an evil man. But Lin Fan was still pretty displeased in his heart. This person was clearly taunting him! Furthermore, by the looks of it, those melons were at least a size D. But¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Just when I thought this novel couldn¡¯t get anymore hilarious. HAHAHA. 194 The Wisdom Of Reversing Yin And Yang Chapter 194: The Wisdom Of Reversing Yin And Yang Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh As both of them looked at each other in the eye, sparks flew like fireworks. Gong Bingye was born in a big family. Multiple years ago, her father had plotted to kill these fourteen Sand Bandits, but failed and lost his life here. Ever since then, she had held the helm of the Gong Family alone, a difficult task in the Mo City. But Gong Bingye was not a weak woman. She was a woman who had her own ideas. She would not put others through troubles just for her own family. Otherwise, with her peerless beauty, she would have long been able to find some so-called strong masters to help her along, and she would not have to bear the sole responsibility of holding up the family together. The moment Lin Fan appeared with his extravagance, Gong Bingye already had a train of thought in her mind. After all, their expedition this time round to capture these beasts was to improve the Gong Family¡¯s business in the Mo City. At this point, Lin Fan was filled with some hesitation in his heart. Furthermore, Gong Bingye had thrust her chest upright fiercely, implying that ¡®Your Mother, her, isn¡¯t afraid of you touching her.¡¯ ¡®If Your Mother says that there isn¡¯t anything, then there isn¡¯t anything.¡¯ Even though Lin Fan fully understood the logic of it all, the situation currently told a different story. But after a moment¡¯s thought, Lin Fan was enlightened in his heart. In this world, men and women were equal. Furthermore, with his prowess, he could easily reverse Yin and Yang. In his heart, there was no longer room for differences such as men and women. Even though Lin Fan did not entirely agree with such logic he himself was using to convince himself, his inner heart managed to push away these doubts. Looking at the situation, the black soldiers were filled with worries as well. Other than Sha Daotian who was still wailing terribly on the floor, the other thirteen bandits were also huddled in discussions. "Do you guys think he¡¯ll touch ¡®em?" The short, shifty looking Sha Miexiong asked in anticipation. "I doubt it." Sha Dulong was good at judging people as well. Even though this mysterious man was weird in many ways and strong beyond words, he seemed to be a man of principles. He looked like someone who believed in the chastity between men and women, judging from the way he had split them up. "I think that bitch has the same idea." ... Upon hearing the bandits¡¯ conversation, the black soldier guard turned around and glared at them. If not for the fact that these bandits had a higher cultivation base than him, he would have loved to rip out the tongues of these bastards. He knew what the mistress was thinking as well, and sighed. If it were not for the Gong Family, the mistress would probably be having a life better than most people out there by now. Countless handsome and talented men in the Mo City were deeply infatuated by his mistress. If not for the sake of upholding the Gong Family, she would perhaps have found a good companion by now. But knowing his mistress¡¯s character, he knows that she definitely would not let the Gong Family die off just like that. At least, until the family had a decent successor, she would not even stop to consider her own affairs. But looking at the situation, he was clear about it. The mistress had taken a liking to this man before her. But perhaps this was all one-sided feelings on her part. After all, a master who was so powerful was not someone the mistress could control. "You won¡¯t hand it over?" Lin Fan stared at Gong Bingye and asked again. He did not know why, but every time he looked at Gong Bingye, his gaze would uncontrollably shift towards those remarkable lumps of hers. "If you don¡¯t believe, you can touch for yourself." Gong Bingye¡¯s expression remained calm without any hint of worry. Lin Fan took a deep breath and turned his head around to look at the masses. Gong Bingye let out a delightful smile upon looking at Lin Fan¡¯s actions. Indeed, her skills were higher than his. But at that very moment, the skies grew silent. The black soldiers stood stunned. The fourteen Sand Bandits stood still, no longer in discussion. Sha Dulong felt like there was an invisible hand smacking his face left, right, left, right, left, right. Gong Bingye, who was smirking delightfully initially, was now stunned with her mouth agape. She had not expected the other party to¡­to¡­.! Within Gong Bingye¡¯s clothes, a hand swerved its way around masterfully, wriggling like a serpent. It was cool yet warm at the same time, feeling her peaks up and down, up and down. "Eh¡­?" Just then, Lin Fan felt his hands come across a peculiar protruded spot. Thus, he gave it a gentle pinch. "Ah...!" Gong Bingye¡¯s face flushed red with fury like a tomato, especially when she let out a soft moan uncontrollably as Lin Fan pinched that spot. To Gong Bingye, that was an unbridled hand, moving unrestrained beneath her clothing, roaming and caressing freely. At every touch of that warm hand against her ice-cool skin, it was like an electric current, shocking her completely. "You¡­!" Gong Bingye was furious, and wanted to voice out to complain. "No rush, no worries. I¡¯ll be done in a jiffy." Lin Fan frowned. Like a blind man looking for his way around, Lin Fan roamed all around. Finally, a smile appeared across his face. Found it. Without any hesitation and a tight grip, Lin Fan pulled out whatever was hidden beneath those clothes. Gong Bingye¡¯s face changed. She felt a string on her neck falling gently. That was¡­ "Eh? What¡¯s this?" Lin Fan found himself holding on to a weird thing. It looked like an undergarment. It was pink, and there was a light fragrance exuding from it. "You can have this. I¡¯ll take this." Lin Fan tossed the undergarment back to Gong Bingye without looking, and in his hands remained a storage sack. His face revealed a gleeful smile. "See? Told¡¯ya, come clean with it! How could there be nothing? Speechless now, aren¡¯t you?" Lin Fan said as he revealed a delighted laugh while stuffing the storage sack into his own sack. But when he turned around towards Gong Bingye, he suddenly realized that this young lady¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. It couldn¡¯t get any redder! Lin Fan finally realized. No wonder. Even though he had been enlightened, these people before him were common folks who were still lost on the path of life. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t understand the logic he understood. He focused his gaze and looked at Gong Bingye, whose face was flushed red out of anger, or whatever he did not know, and said seriously, "Remember, on the path of martial arts, Yin and Yang are reversible. Therefore, the idea of men and women is only an idea for the common masses. Since Yin and Yang could be exchanged, there is no longer a difference between men and women. Alright, Yours Truly is only here to rob, not to kill. You guys can leave." Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his back. His face was calm, as though everything that had happened was extremely normal and casual. Gong Bingye looked at Lin Fan furiously. She was so angry that she could barely breathe. How could there be such a shameless man in the world? "You¡­you!" Staring at Lin Fan, she got so worked up that the next thing she saw was darkness as she fainted over. Lin Fan shook his head with a face of disappointment. Seemed like deep truths of the world and logics such as these could not be understood this easily by the common man. He then looked at the black soldier guard and said, "Sigh, take her away." The black soldier guard glared at Lin Fan, then at his mistress, and could only leave helplessly. Even though he was filled with hatred, he knew that there was no way he could match up with this man before him. The fourteen Sand Bandits looked at Lin Fan, shocked within their hearts as well. Indeed, one could never judge a man from his appearance. To think that there existed a mysterious man who was even more shameless than they were! He could even speak nonsense out of thin air! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam For those of you wondering the what the undergarment looks like, it¡¯s just a thin cloth made of silk that covers the belly and chest area for women in the ancient times. I took a quick google for you guys but somehow I have no idea why but modern people are selling erotic versions of it?!?!?!?? OKAY. SEE NO EVIL, HEAR NO EVIL, SPEAK NO EVIL. YOU GUYS HEARD NOTHING FROM ME, NOPE NOPE. 195 Forming His New Squad Chapter 195: Forming His New Squad Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Reluctant as they were, the Gong Family convoy headed off. At least the mysterious man did not care about the six beasts with them. Otherwise, the loss would indeed be tremendous for the Gong Family. Indeed, it was their misfortune to have such an encounter while traversing through the death desert. However, given the strength of their opponent, they counted themselves lucky to be able to make it out alive. But they did not know how the man intended to deal with the fourteen Sand Bandits. If he killed all of them, that would be a pretty good thing as well. After all, without the fourteen of them, the death desert would be a much safer place in the future. Looking at the Gong Family¡¯s departure, Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief. Whew! What reversing Yin and Yang, non-differentiating men and women... It was all a huge load of bullsh*t on his part. If any of those were true, then he wouldn¡¯t even be looking at Gong Bingye¡¯s marvelous peaks all the way. But coming to think of it, one could hardly place the blame on him. After all, Gong Bingye was the one who had provoked him in the first place. As a man, how could he be pinned down by a mere woman? For someone like him who was going to reign at the top of the world one day, this would be a smudge on his past. The fourteen Sand Bandits before him began to stutter, "Plea¡­please spare us, senior!" If they were to pick a fight with someone out of their league and be squashed to death as ants, they¡¯d acknowledge that as fate. But right now, all Sha Dulong wanted was to retain their lives. Looking at the fourteen of them, Lin Fan let out a smile. Looking at his smile, the hearts of all fourteen of them thumped furiously. Was this man thinking of killing them off? "Big brother, how about we just fight to our deaths!" Sha Miexiong said to Sha Dulong. Even though he was short and stumpy, he did not like the idea of his life being toyed around in the palms of this man. Lin Fan had a plan in his head. His only destination to head to was the Fiery Hell. According to the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯, the Fiery Hell was the closest forbidden ground to Glory Sect. Based on the records in Glory Sect, Fiery Hell was a pretty unusual place. No matter which sect it was, none of them would choose it for their forbidden grounds expeditions. It was dark all year round, and there was eternal inextinguishable fire there all the way as well. It was as good as hell on earth. Even though Fiery Hell was the closest place on the map, the distance was still unusually far. Up till now, Lin Fan had only completed 1/5th of the journey. As to what he would encounter along the way, Lin Fan had no idea at all. Furthermore, now that he was not within the sect, no one knew who he was. He would have to depend on himself for practically everything: eating, drinking, sh*tting. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s silence and glinting eyes, Sha Dulong was crestfallen. Seemed like today might indeed be doomsday for the fourteen of them. Looking at these brothers who had followed him all these years, Sha Dulong felt his heartstrings tugging along. With their recognition, he became the big brother for all of them. Now that things had come to this, naturally he had to carry the responsibilities of a big brother. Suddenly, Sha Dulong threw his weapon onto the sands. He then turned to Lin Fan, "Senior, a man shall reap what he sows. Even though the fourteen of us had slain many men, we had not once touched any innocents. A man only seeks to breathe and feed himself while he¡¯s alive in this world. I implore you to spare my fellow brothers. I¡¯ll shoulder all responsibilities." "Big brother¡­! No¡­!" The other bandits called out in shock at what he said. "It¡¯s okay, my brothers. Say no more." Sha Dulong waved his hands. They were vagrants of the desert to begin with. Some of them had abandoned their sects, some of them were here to run away from their enemies, while the rest had their unspeakable reasons as well. "What¡¯re you guys doing?" Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts. Coming to, he found the fourteen of them in some sort of tug of war, holding on to one another, bidding their final farewells. "Senior, please spare my brothers. I¡¯ll shoulder responsibility for everything." Sha Dulong repeated without a change of expression. Looking at these fourteen of them, Lin Fan had a thought. With a stern face, he continued, ¡®With your sins, you ought to be paying with your deaths. However, Yours Truly is not a man without mercy. You shall follow me until you have a change of heart. When I have deemed you guys to have redeemed yourselves, I will let you go naturally. Do you have any questions?" The road to Fiery Hell was long. Definitely, he needed some followers to do the tough work. These fourteen of them had a decent cultivation base compared to the common masses. Even if he were to kill all of them, their experience points would probably not amount to much. He might as well keep them by his side and make good use of them. Sha Dulong and the other bandits looked at each other in surprise. They had not expected these words from the man. "I will do anything for Senior." Sha Dulong kowtowed without any hesitation. Looking at their big brother, the other bandits followed suit. Sha Dulong was ecstatic at this point. He had not expected the other party to take them in. This was not what he had imagined. To them, this was like a gigantic gift from the heavens. If one were to submit to another, one would have to consider the other¡¯s position and power. This guy before them was evidently bl*ody strong. They were in luck to be able to follow him! "Yes, rise then." Lin Fan nodded his head, satisfied. At least these guys were tactful and knew their places. Otherwise, he would just slice them up in an instant. "Now, let Yours Truly ask you guys. Fiery Hell. Do you guys know about it?" Even though the records back in Glory Sect were pretty detailed, they were written a long time ago. Things might have changed. Since the fourteen of them were out here for so long, they should probably have an idea or two. "Senior wishes to head to Fiery Hell?!?" Sha Dulong asked, astounded. "Yes, Yours Truly has some matters to attend to over there. Why? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Fan looked at Sha Dulong¡¯s frightened look as though there was something wrong. "Senior, no one dares to enter the Fiery Hell! Hearsay is, a beast which was covered in flames had entered the Fiery Hell a year ago. Wherever the beast passed by, they were all left in flames and char. Many sects had sent their disciples over, but most of them ended up injured or dead. No one knows if the beast is still residing within the Fiery Hell!" "I see I see. Tell me more along the way." Lin Fan nodded his head. Such news were indeed important to Lin Fan. But at the same time, it pissed him off. Why was the first place he headed to already so bl*ody dangerous! A beast covered in flames from head to toe! What sort of beast was that? It was not even recorded within the Glory Sect¡¯s records! Along the way, Sha Dulong continued to update Lin Fan on what he knew about Fiery Hell. Even though he himself was not sure of some facts, it was still crucial for Lin Fan to know nevertheless. From Sha Dulong¡¯s mouth, Lin Fan also knew about the past of the bandits and the Gong Family. It was unfortunate that the head had died within the death desert. The Gong Family head¡¯s cultivation base was way higher than the fourteen bandits. But because he was overly extravagant, he attracted the attention of a strong beast within the death desert and met his end there. And because of that, Sha Dulong lost one of his eyes to the beast as well. He had only escaped barely. But in their line, they had to make their achievements known in the world for the sake of notoriety. Hence, they proclaimed to the world that they had taken down the head of the Gong Family. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Well played boys, we have our new Zhang Ergou here. 196 Supreme Being Tokens Shard Chapter 196: Supreme Being Token''s Shard Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Mo City¡­ This was a city which lied between the Death Desert and the Du River. It was lying on the fringe of the Dasheng Empire of Dongling Continent. Controlled by a few key families, this city was not interfered with by other sects due to its proximity to Glory Sect. In front of the entrance of Mo City, which was formed by three arches, a convoy was slowly approaching from the distance. "Mistress Gong¡¯s convoy has returned!" A guard who was watching over the gates shouted, attracting the curious eyes of many. Since the city was controlled by three families, the guards watching over the entrance were naturally also sent by all three families. Even though everything seemed peaceful on the surface, the tension was strife beneath. Upon the return of the mistress of the Gong Family, the guard sent by the Gong Family was naturally excited. Since they returned safe and sound, the rewards reaped must definitely be fruitful. As the convoy approached, the crowd gathered at the entrance grew larger in size. When they caught sight of the 6 cages dragged by the convoy, everyone was excited. "That¡¯s a postcelestial beast, the Red Bull!" "To catch 6 beasts in just a month, the Gong Family is way too strong!" ... The crowd surveyed the beasts excitedly. Even though they were pretty lethargic in their cages, these were definitely real postcelestial beasts! Not only were these beasts ferocious and strong, but their meat and skin were also all precious treasures! Some of the martial artists within the crowd began to touch the valuables in their storage sacks excitedly, with a look of thirst in their eyes. The Gong Family would definitely auction these out. They must definitely get their hands onto these treasures. Now, these six postcelestial beasts were those that Lin Fan gave no sh*t about. But to these casual martial artists, they were priceless treasures which they could not wait to get their hands on. "The black soldiers of the Gong Family are getting more and more fearsome. Look at their faces. That calm look, that killing aura, it¡¯s enough to send one¡¯s heart thumping." "That¡¯s right, look at them! Stern and serious, not a single one of them is smiling or cheering over their return with the six beasts. To just attain this mental state is something I can only wish for!" "I had thought that the Gong Family was done for with the death of their head. To think that the Gong Mistress could uphold the family so firmly." ... Listening to the praises of the crowd, the black soldiers could only try their best to hold in their tears. How could they even cheer up? Not only had they bumped into the fourteen Sand Bandits along the way, but they were also stopped and robbed by a mysterious man. Other than these six beasts, all of them had not a single valuable left on them! It was a tragic incident indeed. After taking a look at their return, some people within the crowd left silently. These guys had to head back to their respective families to report on this. The Gong Family returning with such fruitful bounties was not something these men wanted to see. Within the Gong Family residences, the mood was exuberant. Now that the current leader of the Gong Family had returned, everyone in the household was busy in preparations. The black soldier guard, Wang Hu, went beside the carriage and whispered softly, "Are you awake, mistress?" As to what had happened earlier, they were equally enraged, especially so after their mistress had fainted in a huff. But against the powerful, mysterious man, there was nothing much they could do. The seconds and minutes passed by. Members of the Gong Family household were puzzled. Why was their head not coming out? Was something wrong? "The mistress is tired out over this expedition and had fallen asleep in the carriage. Take away the six beasts." Wang Hu ordered. The Gong Family household did as told, discussing excitedly about these six beasts as well. ... As the sun set, the skies gradually darkened. At the Mo City entrance, a group of figures appeared in the distance. "Don¡¯t you guys need to put on any disguises?" Lin Fan asked. Now, Sha Dulong and the other bandits were notorious figures within the death desert. If they were to trot within Mo City just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome if they were recognized? "No worries, Senior. Even though we are infamous, nobody has really seen our faces." Sha Dulong explained. Since Sha Dulong had already explained as such, there was not much Lin Fan could say about it. The guards at the entrance were somewhat shocked at the appearance of these men. Furthermore, Sha Dulong and the bandits exuded an air of fearsomeness, scaring the guards so much that they let these men in without asking much. Along the way, things did go about pretty smoothly. Although they did attract some stares every now and then, no one could really recognize Sha Dulong as he had said. Indeed, few knew of their true appearances. Perhaps, it¡¯d be better to say that out of those who knew, few had survived to tell the tale. Looking for a random inn, they checked themselves in. Lin Fan did not want to overstay at this place. Early tomorrow morning, he would head out to purchase some carriages and necessities before heading along his way. Within the inn, Lin Fan laid out all the things he had robbed earlier during the day on the bed. Looking at these, Lin Fan could not help but feel frustrated. What the hell were these things! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Xiaoyuan Pills. Experience points +10 if consumed.¡¯ ... Lin Fan sighed helplessly. The poor were indeed poor. Even the things he robbed from them were of extremely low quality. The same went for Sha Dulong and the other bandits¡¯ storage sacks. Even though there were a few martial arts here and there, Lin Fan had no use for any of them. And the other items were all trash as well. Eh? Just then a broken transparent shard the size of his palm attracted Lin Fan¡¯s attention. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering a broken shard of the Supreme Being¡¯s Token.¡¯ WHAT?!? Lin Fan was absolutely shocked. This thing was part of the Supreme Being¡¯s Token?!? Lin Fan¡¯s only goal in Dongling Continent was to grow stronger and after that, search for the Supreme Being¡¯s Token to return to Cangling Continent. He would then seek revenge on those sworn f*ckers who had destroyed his sect. According to the Elders, the Supreme Being¡¯s Token was an extremely mysterious artifact. To think that he would obtain a broken piece of it through a mere robbery. Lin Fan was speechless. Even though this was just a broken shard, it gave Lin Fan hope. As long as he possessed the broken shard, this was actual proof that the Supreme Being Token existed somewhere within this Dongling Continent. This also meant that he could definitely return to the Cangling Continent one day. But what Lin Fan could not understand was how Gong Bingye came to possess this shard. Seemed like he had to conduct a thorough inquiry tomorrow. But after what happened earlier today, Gong Bingye was sure to have a big prejudice against him. Seemed like he had to think up of a good plan to go about this. Lin Fan touched the shard and observed its shiny surface. Even though it was just a broken piece, one could feel the energy twisting and turning within it, as though it was pulsating. And just then, a light pierced within the room, encompassing the shard as though it was being sucked into it. Suddenly, the shard emitted a warm and bright glow. Leaving Lin Fan¡¯s palms, it floated quietly in mid-air. Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed as he stood up immediately. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow, the story¡¯s finally starting to pick up eh? The mysteries are starting to pile up. 197 I Need To Talk To You Chapter 197: I Need To Talk To You Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan gazed at what was before him. The Supreme Being¡¯s Token looked somewhat weird. Suddenly, a rune symbol on the broken token shard shone brightly and emitted a screen made up of light, like some sort of hologram on a screen. Just as Lin Fan was trying to figure out what was happening, a figure appeared on the screen. One could not make out the features of the figure shown, but when he raised his fists, Lin Fan felt a big shock. Just a simple punch and it caused the heaven and earth to shatter, as though it was ripping through time itself. What power¡­! But just as Lin Fan tried to continue watching, the broken token shard darkened and dimmed, and the figure disappeared along with the screen. Lin Fan stood where he was dumbfoundedly. The only thought on his mind was the earth-shattering blow by that person. How could a simple fist like that be so mind-blowingly strong?!? Lin Fan picked back up the token shard and examined it carefully. The light screen had appeared through this rune symbol on a corner of the shard. Lin Fan took the shard to the window and shone it against the moonlight, hoping to watch the scene again. But disappointingly, there was no reaction. In fact, not only was there no light, the shard did not even move or vibrate. Lin Fan was extremely frustrated. This shard was bound to be something important, and so was the scene shown earlier. But because it was so hasty, he did not even have time to comprehend what was happening or learn more about the punch. Even weirder was the fact that even as the light screen showed up, the system did not notify him of anything. Could it be that the meaning behind the system¡¯s silence was that he had to understand the skill behind that simple punch all by his own wisdom? Lin Fan only understood one thing. If he had to describe the punch in two words, those would be: F*cking Strong. ¡®So be it then.¡¯ If the system would not help its owner to learn how to throw that punch, Lin Fan was sure that with his innate potential, learning such a simple punch couldn¡¯t be anything that difficult. But the prerequisite was that he had to watch it once more. Even though the punch seemed slow, it was actually pretty darn fast. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared just like that. Holding onto the token, Lin Fan tried infusing it with his True Energy. Whether or not this would work, he did not know. This was just a random idea that came across his head. But if infusing it with True Energy wouldn¡¯t work, then he didn¡¯t know what else he could do. Lin Fan could feel the True Energy from his body slowly seeping into the token shard. As time passed, Lin Fan¡¯s confident look turned into one of astonishment. The True Energy within his body was almost entirely depleted! Lin Fan wanted to stop this transfer, but the token shard was like a leech, profusely sucking all the True Energy out of him. Motherf*cker¡­! ¡®Was this shit going to suck Yours Truly dry?!?¡¯ Without hesitating, Lin Fan burnt a flame with his free right hand while holding the token shard in his left. Throwing a large bunch of medicinal herbs within the flame, a series of high-quality True Energy Replenishing Pills were concocted, each the size of a rice grain. Lin Fan then tossed all of them non stop into his mouth. The moment they entered his mouth, they formed a long stream of True Energy like a river, slowly replenishing the lost True Energy within Lin Fan¡¯s body. But even so, the rate of replenishing was far from the rate of it being sucked by the token shard. As though it knew that Lin Fan was replenishing his True Energy, the token shard sucked even harder and stronger. ¡®F*ck! Yours Truly will fight you!¡¯ Lin Fan was entirely enraged by this point. Bl*ody little token shard! How dare it be so impudent! Did it take Yours Truly as a weakling to bully?!? Pills Through Thought on one hand, cultivating pills within his body on the other! Lin Fan was multitasking heavily at this point. As the flame burnt on his palm, the furnace within his body burnt as well. Lin Fan tossed every single medicinal herb he had gathered before leaving the sect into both of these flames. This way of cultivating pills on both ends was incredible indeed. This was something Lin Fan had never tried before. But he was pushed to a corner by this bl*ody token shard! The large number of pills being culminated together formed a crystallized river as it continued coursing through Lin Fan¡¯s body but ending up all within the token shard. Even as the supply of medicinal herbs depleted readily, the sucking power of the token shard did not decrease. Lin Fan was starting to panic. Was he really going to be sucked till he was only a skeleton? When the last pill was consumed entirely, Lin Fan immediately took out the Eternal Axe. If this sh*t were going to carry on, Yours Truly would amputate his own arm. Even though Lin Fan loved himself a lot and would never self-harm, at this point in time, he could only think of keeping himself alive. He refused to believe in all the bullsh*t he had read in novels. What nonsense about having the tides turn at the very last second, waiting for some bullshit miracle to appear? He was not that dumb. As soon as he was reaching the final end of his True Energy supply, Lin Fan would not falter. There was no way he was going to be killed by this token shard. Following the rapid depletion of his True Energy, Lin Fan started to sweat profusely. He gripped his Eternal Axe tightly. ¡®Motherf*cker. This is it.¡¯ Just then, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes flashed with resolution and determination. The moment he swung down the Eternal Axe and was about to amputate his own left arm, the sucking power of the token shard disappeared entirely. Lin Fan was shocked and braked to a halt immediately. The Eternal Axe was barely a hair¡¯s breadth away from his arm when it came to a stop. ¡®Whew. Whew. WHEW! THAT WAS WAY TOO CLOSE FOR COMFORT!¡¯ Lin Fan picked up the token shard and threw it on the ground, cursing and swearing at it. ¡®Just you and you think you can kill Yours Truly?!? You nearly caused me to be a one-armed hero, you b*tch!¡¯ Lin Fan made a resolution in his heart. Unless he was fully prepared next time, he would not dare to take such a risk any longer. Lin Fan then sat down crossed legged into his cultivation state. After he finally recovered all his True Energy, he picked up the token shard and placed it under the shine of the moonlight once more. Under the encompassing moonlight, the token shard once again regained its glow and shot out the beam of light once more. This time round, Lin Fan focused with all his attention. He must comprehend every single thing about this punch. Once again, the figure which appeared punched slightly. But that single punched shattered the heaven and earth, leaving nothing behind. Lin Fan frowned. Even though this was his second time watching it, he understood jacksh*t. He put it under the moonlight once more. The figure appeared once more. The third time, Lin Fan had an inkling of what was happening, but he could not figure out the most crucial aspect of it. The fourth time, Lin Fan was puzzled. Somehow, there seemed to be something different about the figure. At first, his features were expressionless. But somehow, it seemed to be getting impatient now. This time round, Lin Fan had some sort of an understanding, but he still could not fully understand. The fifth time, the figure stood in the moonlight and did not move. Perhaps it was running short on True Energy, but the figure only moved after retarding for a moment. Lin Fan still could not understand anything. Lin Fan was starting to doubt his entire life. Was he so bad at comprehending skills?!? That was not right. Based on his stats on the system¡¯s panel, he should possess unlimited leveling power as well as wisdom and skills of comprehension. Lin Fan felt indignant. Obviously, he was meant to be a peerless being of this entire universe. But how could he not understand something like this? The sixth time, the figure appeared once more. But Lin Fan was stunned. The figure stood there for a long time, refusing to budge an inch. "Hey, move it¡­!" Lin Fan shouted at the figure within the screen. What the hell was up with this token shard! Not working after collecting money? What sort of lazy shard was this! ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s jaws dropped apart. The figure within the screen sighed. "Young one, your cultivation base is only at postcelestial full cultivation. You¡¯re not even at a greater celestial stage! Your skills of comprehension aren¡¯t enough man. Even if you were to repeat this a hundred times, it¡¯s useless! Alright, the True Energy you have paid is only enough for this last demonstration. Please know your place." The moment the figure finished this speech, he disappeared. Lin Fan¡¯s jaw remained agape as he stared at this token shard blankly. He then tossed the shard beneath his feet and stomped on it, "F*ck YOU! F*CK YOU F*CK YOU F*CK YOU! How dare you be so impudent!" Now, what Lin Fan did not know was that the price to pay for activating this token shard was 90% of a greater celestial¡¯s True Energy. By luck, he had somehow managed to accumulate so much energy up by consuming all those pills that he managed to call upon this token shard¡¯s powers by chance. But Lin Fan was extremely enraged. This was the first time he was looked down upon like this by someone! No! He had to get this guy out for a proper talk! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA WHAT THE FLYING DONKEY GUYS? What the hell is up with this chapter. This entire novel is just being a comedy show right now. By the way, in case you¡¯re confused by the light screen thing, think of the token shard acting as a projector. And it was projecting an image, something like a television screen or cinema screen. But I think television would suit this better SINCE HE CAN ACTUALLY CONVERSE WITH A LITTLE MAN? HAHAHAHAHA! CHEERS! 198 Nirvana Finger Chapter 198: Nirvana Finger Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan started calming down. Initially, he had thought that the figure was just the fragment of one¡¯s consciousness left behind. But by the looks of it, that wasn¡¯t the case at all. It seemed to be a Godly type of consciousness with its own free will! And based on what the figure had mentioned earlier, refilling it with sufficient True Energy should be able to reanimate it seven times. Furthermore, that simple punch that was thrown required a greater celestial¡¯s comprehension abilities to learn it. Regarding this, Lin Fan no longer had any complaints. After all, requirements were requirements. If those were the requirements set for the punch, there was nothing he could do about it. But as to that consciousness itself, shouldn¡¯t it probably be someone who contained a shit ton of secrets within itself? If he were able to establish some sort of communication with it, then that¡¯d be pretty good for his prospects, wouldn¡¯t it? With that in mind, Lin Fan¡¯s heart took a leap for joy. He then placed the token shard up to the moonlight once more, awaiting the reappearance of the figure. But just then, the moment the figure saw that it was still this young man who was patronizing him, he turned around and prepared to disappear. Man! How could Lin Fan let such a big chance slip by him! "Senior, senior! Hold up! Your junior here has something he¡¯d like to say!" Lin Fan called out immediately. Now, for someone who was strong enough to retain his consciousness in a Supreme Being Token shard like this, he must have been a divine being who could surpass Heaven and Earth itself. Even if the results were not as expected, even if Lin Fan could not learn that simple punch, he could at least aim to squeeze a little something else out of this! "If senior could retain his godly consciousness within this Supreme Being Token¡¯s shard, then senior must be the man who had surpassed all of time and the world, the man who had split Xuanhuang World into two, the one and only Supreme Being.¡¯ "The moment your junior, I caught sight of the Godly features of senior, I was deeply captivated by the exuding wisdom and ambition of your aura. In an instant, I found myself subdued by you deeply." "The reason why your junior, me, would extinguish all of his True Energy without a naught of care for this world was so that I could once again view and admire your glorious self. Even if I were to rob myself dry of True Energy, I would not have cared less!" Lin Fan was too emotional by this point. Under the shine of the moonlight, he wiped away two streams of tears. "Now that junior has caught sight of senior¡¯s glorious demeanor once more, I would be at peace even if I were to die at this very moment! I presume that the real body of senior should be somewhere within the Heavenly clouds, watching over this entire universe with ease." Lin Fan was pouring in every single last drop of a*slicking bullsh*t he had accumulated in his lifetime into this man. He doubted that after hearing this speech, this man wouldn¡¯t just walk away without turning back emotionally and handing him some precious treasures and skills. Looking at the figure on the screen, Lin Fan noticed that his expression did begin to change ever slightly. Those calm yet intimidating eyes of the figure seemed to be downcast, deep in some sort of recollections and emotions. Lin Fan leaped in joy. Whew! Seems like he had picked the correct path of a*slicking this time round. This figure must be deeply touched by his emotional speech! "Senior¡¯s achievements have filled the entire Xuanhuang World, and praises of yours have been spread down from every generation forth. Now that a lowly junior such as myself could finally catch sight of your face, I am¡­truly¡­truly touched!" Lin Fan put in his very best and squeezed out a few more drops of tears and all his emotions. Just then, the figure who was deep in his memories turned around and faced Lin Fan. "These words, I¡¯ve heard them three times before. You¡¯re the fourth." Lin Fan, who had thought that he¡¯d eat this guy up for sure, was now the one in a shock. What! How could this be? His brain turned quickly, "Well, Senior, even though we were similar, I¡¯m sure those seniors must have been captivated by your Godly presence as well and spouted out these words of truth from the bottom of their hearts!" "Forget it, the Earth would be destroyed and mankind annihilated as well. Your innate potential is much better than those three before you. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll teach you a move. How much you can comprehend depends on your wisdom." The figure¡¯s voice was still without any emotion of happiness nor sadness. This was the voice of a man who had seen through everything, and his figure on the screen seemed grim all of a sudden. Lin Fan focused all his energy on the light screen. "The ways of Heaven and Earth¡­ Everything began from a single one¡­ Nirvana Finger." The figure slowly began to raise his finger and pointed it up into the skies. As though the air and void around was pulled by infinite strength, everything started disintegrating. "Revive me once more if you are able to become a greater celestial. My consciousness can no longer last for as long as it could¡­" After saying this, the figure disappeared slowly. Lin Fan seemed to be lost in the realm of his own consciousness. Everything within his mind was only the sight of that single finger. Everything began with a single one... Nirvana Finger. Lin Fan gently lifted his finger as the True Energy in his hands began vibrating. Heaven and Earth seemed to be fusing into one as Lin Fan saw thin, imaginary grid lines appearing through the void. Reaching out for them, Lin Fan could not grasp a hold of these lines. They seemed to be emitting a mystical glow, and their presence seemed to only exist within the realm of consciousness. ¡®Finger.¡¯ VING! At that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s finger seemed to be in the middle of an imaginary lake, with his finger being a stone cast into it, sending out ripples of energy into all directions. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on comprehending Nirvana Finger. Level 0.¡¯ Lin Fan opened his eyes as a bright light gleamed through his pupils. He leaped in joy within his heart. That feeling of comprehension was too amazing, as though he belonged in the heavens. And he supposed those lines which appeared should be energy grid lines. But because his cultivation base was not high enough, he could not grasp them. Therefore, using Nirvana Finger was to understand these grid lines. But what the figure in the light screen displayed was beyond this. He was using True Energy to compensate for it, communicating with the void to form the skill. Indeed, that figure was strong, way too strong. But what the figure did not know was that Lin Fan possessed the system. With this, he was able to level Nirvana Finger indefinitely. At this rate, if Nirvana Finger were to reach a certain level, even if Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base were still too low by then, he would also have a certain understanding and comprehension of the skill. In light of all these, Lin Fan was entirely filled with anticipation. As to who the figure within the token shard was, Lin Fan had an inkling. This should be the Supreme Being himself, the man who had split Xuanhuang World into two. But what Lin Fan could not understand was that why was it that only the consciousness of such a powerful being remained within the token shard. Could it be that there was yet another mystery to this? Lin Fan regurgitated the figure¡¯s last words. His consciousness couldn¡¯t last much longer. Just what did that mean? Did it mean that he could not appear as frequently? Seemed like the only way was to increase his cultivation base up to a greater celestial as soon as possible in order to unravel these mysteries. With that thought in mind, Lin Fan was doubly excited. Lin Fan placed the token shard within his storage sack in the system carefully, like a precious treasure. He must continue on his mission to look for more token shards. If a piece of consciousness was retained within a single token shard, what would happen if he were to collect all of them and piece together to form the whole Supreme Being Token? The path ahead was long, with many more things to be uncovered¡­ Lin Fan opened the window and looked at the starry night above. Indeed, he had made the right choice coming out. The world outside was filled with adventures of all sorts. After all, no matter how much he stayed within the sect, he would only be a frog within a well. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! You guys can try to google for grid lines if what was stated above didn¡¯t make much sense to you. You can imagine it as the field lines for Electric and Magnetic fields for those of you who have taken physics. At the same time, for those of you who are sharper, you may have noticed that Nirvana Finger may not have a link with everything beginning from one. Now, in the raws, the term used for Nirvana Finger can also be interpreted as ''A single finger to destroy everything''. So the meaning of that deep phrase was something towards: ''Since everything began from one(the number one in an imaginary sense), everything can end with one.'' Hope this helps with your understanding towards the nuances of this chapter! But in other news, wow. Things are just getting pretty serious now aren¡¯t they? The novel really does leave so much room for imagination. Cheers! 199 Gong Bingyes Tremendous Pressure Chapter 199: Gong Bingye''s Tremendous Pressure Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Next Day¡­ Lin Fan rose pretty early in the morning and brought Sha Dulong and the other bandits along to shop for necessities. The journey was going to be a long one, and he did not wish to be in a situation where they lacked anything. Coming out of the sect to train was one thing. But to starve themselves despite being able to afford it financially? That was batsh*t insane. No matter what sort of conditions one lived in, one would always seek to improve their quality of life. And now, Lin Fan had an important task at hand. He had to look for Gong Bingye for a good talk, to enquire where she retrieved the Supreme Being Token shard from. Gong Family¡­ Gong Bingye had fainted for an entire night. After she woke up, she was even more infuriated as she recalled what had happened. That pure, chaste body of hers had been defiled just like that! And not only that, after enjoying the curves of her body, the other party still dared to deny any wrongdoing! She was about to explode from the indignance of it all. Early in the morning, Gong Bingye washed up. She was indeed beautiful, like a lotus flower breaking through the water surface. Lifting her long, black fringe, she looked at her beautiful face in the bronze mirror. Stretching her jade, smooth hands, she gently caressed that captivating face of hers. The burden of the entire family hung on Gong Bingye¡¯s shoulders, and it was sometimes so heavy she could barely breathe. She too had hoped to be able to find a companion to lean on, but she could never do it. ¡®What a detestable man.¡¯ Looking at her fragile self within the mirror, Gong Bingye took a deep breath. Her face looked resolute once more as she pushed open the doors of the house, facing the new stress this new day would bring about. Wang Hu was the leader of the black soldiers, and at the same time, chief housekeeper of the Gong Family. Even though his position was relatively high, he did not slack around. For the sake of the Gong Family¡¯s rise once more, he too worked hard from dawn to dusk daily without a single break. Wang Hu¡¯s family had always been the chief housekeepers of the Gong Family. Therefore, now that it was his generation, he too had to upkeep their honor of serving the Gong Family for their lives. With the death of the Gong Family¡¯s head in the death desert, there was no one strong to hold the fort. As such, the other two families were taking advantage of it to push forward their own powers. Therefore, Wang Hu knew that he had a heavy responsibility to contribute to the Gong Family as well. The Gong Family¡¯s mistress was just a young maiden. By right, she should be enjoying her carefree life just like any other youth at her age. But for the sake of the Gong Family, she was always busy as well without any time for herself. "Mistress, it¡¯s not good! Many disciples of the sects have come by Mo City and they are currently lowballing our six beasts at our shopfront in the marketplace!" Wang Hu shouted as he rushed over hurriedly from the marketplace. This was a serious matter to Wang Hu. Even though some of these disciples may not have a high cultivation base, they had various sects as their backing. If one were to offend them, who knew what sort of consequences would there be? "Are they disciples of Glory Sect?" Gong Bingye frowned. Mo City was just a small city, unlike some of the major ones. Therefore, disciples of other sects would rarely come across this place. The only people Mo City attracted were various random and vagrant martial artists. Even though these martial artists did not have a high cultivation base, they gravely required these postcelestial beasts for their own varying purposes. "No, they aren¡¯t. From the looks of it, there¡¯s a fire emblem embossed on their clothing." Even though Wang Hu was the chief housekeeper of the Gong Family, his knowledge of the outside world was limited. After all, he had only lived within Mo City for most of his life. Therefore, he had hardly seen any other disciples from other sects. "Let¡¯s go take a look." The thing that Gong Bingye feared most was disciples from other sects causing trouble for them at the Gong Family¡¯s shop. After all, they could not afford to offend these guys. From Gong Bingye¡¯s perspective, these sects were major players in the world, with extremely strong capabilities. Even if they were to send a single man, that man could alone annihilate the entire Gong Family. And now that things had come to this, if they could bear with it, Gong Bingye would rather take a step back and endure it. Back when her father was alive, she did not know how he would deal with these matters. Therefore, now that it was up to her, she could only face it herself. ... Gong Family¡¯s shopfront¡­ A sizeable crowd had gathered in front of their shopfront. And right at the entrance, a group of men clad in white with a fire emblem on their clothing were bellowing arrogantly. "It¡¯s your Gong Family¡¯s good fortune that I have my sight on these six beasts! You guys had better know what¡¯s good for you and make do with this amount of money!" shouted one of the men within the group. He had a fire emblem etched in the middle of his forehead, and his eyes were thin and long as he raised his head arrogantly. The shopkeeper¡¯s face was extremely troubled. These guys were definitely out to make things difficult for him. After all, how could they expect to take all six beasts with just this amount of money! Lord Wang had gone to look for the mistress. Why wasn¡¯t he back yet! "Shopkeeper Liu, my senior has already spoken up. You dare to defy him? After all, I¡¯m a resident of Mo City. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t want to see you get hurt because of your defiance. You know that, right?" A man who was standing beside the haughty man with a fire emblem spoke up. This man was the Young Master of the Wang Family within Mo City. He had joined a recruitment exercise sometime earlier. He had not expected himself to get lucky and be spotted by a sect to be taken in as an outer sect disciple. To him, this was a great fortune that had fallen upon him from the skies. He did not understand how he could have been chosen. After all, he knew for a fact that his cultivation base was low and his innate potential was also not that high. But eventually, since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he convinced himself by telling him that the sect had a keen eye for talents. "Senior Brother Liu, let me do the communicating over here. These common peasants here do not understand the strength of Senior Brother Liu. Please let me educate them." Wang Hao said excitedly, hoping to please his Senior Brother. Of course, as a new member of the sect, there should have been no way Wang Hao could have known any Senior Brothers or anything of the likes. But somehow, this Senior Brother managed to get his sight upon Wang Hao. Furthermore, he even proclaimed them to be good friends, and said that he would accompany Wang Hao on a trip to the Mo City. Wang Hao could not have wished for anything better. Hence, he agreed immediately. He then hurriedly planned an itinerary and headed back quickly to Mo City. "Yes." Liu Yiyuan nodded his head. He wasn¡¯t too interested in these six beasts actually. But he was in the midst of training up a certain skill which would receive a huge boost with the help of the essence blood of these six beasts. "Shopkeeper Liu, this is my Senior Brother. He is an inner sect disciple of the Huodao Sect. If you do not wish for anything untoward to happen to the Gong Family, it would be wise of you to accede to his requests. Otherwise, I do not dare to guarantee your safeties." Wang Hao said threateningly. "Young Master Wang, I cannot make the decision regarding this! Our mistress is coming. Please discuss it with her!" Shopkeeper Liu held his stand. "Gong Bingye?" The moment Wang Hao heard about the Gong Family¡¯s mistress, his eyes glinted with thirst. Regarding Gong Bingye, he had long set his sights on her lustfully. But back then, the Gong Family¡¯s strength was way too strong. Especially when their previous head was alive, there was no way he would have dared to do anything to her. But now, things were different. He was now an outer sect disciple of a sect! Perhaps it was even time for Gong Bingye to look up to him! Recalling Gong Bingye¡¯s captivating features, Wang Hao was getting excited. But suddenly, Wang Hao froze. This Senior Brother of his was well known for his thirsty lust towards girls. What if he was to take a liking to her upon her arrival? He had just joined the sect as an outer sect disciple. How would he dare to snatch his Senior Brother¡¯s woman? Wang Hao thought about it, but sighed reluctantly in the end. After all, his future was more important than a mere woman. Liu Yiyuan stood at a side, smiling evilly. Regarding these ant-like peasants, he could not give a sh*t. Everything he was doing now was just child¡¯s play after all. "Gong Family¡¯s Mistress is here!" A voice shouted from within the crowd. As to the Gong Family¡¯s predicament, these guys were at a loss as well. After all, not a single one of them could afford to offend disciples of a sect for the Gong Family ¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Back again. So, Huodao translates to be something like ''Way of the fire'', hence all of their fire related emblems and skills etc! Cheers! 200 Slap Them And Give Them A Swee Chapter 200: Slap Them And Give Them A Sweet Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Gong Bingye¡¯s petite self walked over briskly with a slight hint of worry in her eyes. This was the first time she was facing up against a disciple of a sect. Even meeting with the fourteen Sand Bandits did not give her a feeling like this. A sect was a representation of something strong. An organization like their family could never hope to go against them in this lifetime. When Wang Hao looked at that figure of hers, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a fire burn through his entire body. When Liu Yiyuan saw the person who was approaching, he too stood wide-eyed with surprise. "Mistress¡­" When Shopkeeper Liu saw the mistress arriving, he heaved a sigh of relief as well. But he then looked at the mistress with worry. These bunch of people were not to be trifled with that easily. After the passing of the head, the Gong Family had been subjected to bullying by the outside world. He too was enraged at the Gong Family¡¯s situation. "Mistress Gong, this is my Senior Brother over here. He has taken a liking to these beasts and has offered this price. What do you think about it?" Wang Hao waved a bunch of strung up coins in his hand before sizing up Gong Bingye shamelessly. Indeed, this was a tasteful woman. But when he glanced secretly at his Senior Brother, he felt a rock in his heart. Seemed like his senior brother had the same idea. Gong Bingye looked at Wang Hao in disdain. To think that even someone like him could enter a sect. Was there even justice left in this world? But the main point right now wasn¡¯t Wang Hao, it was the man behind him. "Sir, this price is not acceptable for our small dealing here." Gong Bingye hated the look on that man¡¯s face, and she replied with dignity. Standing beside his mistress, Wang Hu looked at the man warily. The feeling he got from this man was one of danger. He was even more dangerous than the fourteen Sand Bandits. In fact, from Wang Hu¡¯s point of view, his aura was like a tidal wave repeatedly crashing onto the shore, repressing him entirely. Liu Yiyuan laughed and stretched out his hand unconsciously, intending to caress the jade, smooth skin on Gong Bingye¡¯s face. "How dare you¡­!" Wang Hu lashed out. He did not know why, but the feeling he had from the mysterious man back in the desert and this man before him was worlds apart. To have the man before him act in such a frivolous manner in front of his mistress, he couldn¡¯t take it. No matter who he was, Wang Hu was determined to duke it out with him. "Ant." Liu Yiyuan¡¯s look was one of contempt. Without even facing Wang Hu, he waved his hand, as Wang Hu flew off like a broken kite instantaneously. It was so fast that even those from the crowd could not make out what had happened clearly. "Sir, please show some self-respect." Gong Bingye took a step backward and stared at Liu Yiyuan cautiously with a cold expression. "Senior Brother¡­!" Wang Hao was also astonished at his Senior Brother¡¯s overbearingness. To think that he would try to touch Gong Bingye without even saying anything. That was too much, wasn¡¯t it? "Shut up." Liu Yiyuan stared at Wang Hao. Just this one stare was enough to freeze his heart. He could feel it. This senior brother of his who had always put on a smiling face, if he were to say another sentence, he would surely strike and kill him instantly. "You¡¯re pretty. It makes me hot. How about being my concubine? I can guarantee you a lifetime of glory and fortune. Just these mere beasts, how much do you want for them? I can give you anything you want." Liu Yiyuan said smugly as he looked up and down at Gong Bingye¡¯s body lustfully, as though he wanted to x-ray through her clothes badly. "I¡¯m just a weak woman and am unworthy of this sir. You can have these beasts for free, sir." Gong Bingye¡¯s face was firm and resolute, but she was extremely nervous within her heart. She had not expected that disciples of a sect would be so tyrannical! There wasn¡¯t even any room for discussions! "Hehe. I want these beasts. But you? I want you too." Liu Yiyuan sneered. Even some of the vagrant martial artists within the crowd were feeling a stir. Disciples of a sect were simply too much! But they could tell from this man¡¯s aura that they were simply no match for him. He was like a mountain compared to them. They had lived in Mo City for quite some time, hence they naturally knew about the Gong Family as well. In fact, most of them had had pretty satisfactory dealings with the Gong Family in the past, and could tell that this was a family with a conscience. As to Gong Family¡¯s tragic happenings, they knew about it as well. But what could they do about it other than feel regretful? And now that the head of the Gong Family was just a young lady, and an extremely pretty one at that, it was understandable why she would attract the attention of many others. If no miracle were to happen today, the Gong Family¡¯s mistress was as good as dead. "Hey guys, take a look! The heads of the Wang and Song families are just standing by watching idly!" "They¡¯re taking joy in the Gong Family¡¯s misfortunes!" "Now that the Wang Family¡¯s young son is in a sect, I suppose the Mo City will belong to the Wangs soon." "That¡¯s not for certain yet. Wang Hao is just an outer sect disciple without much power. Furthermore, the training for these disciples is often dangerous with a high casualty rate. Who can guarantee that nothing bad would happen to him in the future?" ... Discussions were rife as the crowd began whispering amongst themselves. Going against a sect disciple was impossible. Furthermore, given the strength of this man before them, the Gong Family could probably be obliterated in an instant! In fact, the other two families present would even push for it to happen. At this point, Gong Bingye started to panic. Wang Hu, who was sent flying earlier, was clutching his chest as he spat out a fresh mouthful of blood. That strike was enough to let him understand the difference in strength between the two of them. Even if there were ten of him, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to be this man¡¯s opponent. Wang Hu opened his eyes and struggled to stand up. But he caught sight of a figure standing beside him, and his eyes flashed with hope. "Sir, please! I beg of you! Please save our family¡¯s mistress!" Wang Hu stretched out his trembling hands and onto this figure¡¯s boots. "Huh? What¡¯s up?" Lin Fan was holding on to some piping hot soya bean milk on one hand, and some deep-fried oil fritters on the other, munching on them heartily. "Please, I beg of you, sir!" Upon finishing these words, Wang Hu fainted. Lin Fan was extremely puzzled. Looking at the crowd ahead of him, he went on to check out the commotion. But when he saw what was happening, his brain started tinkering immediately. To think that he found who he was looking for the moment he stepped out. What a lucky man he was! At the same time, Gong Bingye looked like she was in some sort of trouble, and could make do with some help. After robbing these guys blindly yesterday, if he were to just turn up at their residences asking for help from her, he would definitely be turned down or duped. But if he were to help her out now, things would definitely be different. Slapping someone tightly in the face and giving them a sweet after that... sounded like a good plan! Just then, Liu Yiyuan stretched out his hand once more, trying to caress Gong Bingye¡¯s beautiful face. Towards these common girls, Liu Yiyuan could not be bothered to say much. Would they dare to resist even if he struck them? Looking at this outstretched hand, Gong Bingye¡¯s face turned into a frightened look. Who could save her¡­? "Cough, cough. Er-hem. How dare a fella like you flirt with pure maidens in broad daylight? Is there no room for the law or moral values anymore? What a distasteful sight!" A voice rang out from the crowd. Everyone¡¯s heads turned. They had to see just who it was who dared to make such a bold statement without fear of death. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Are you guys confused over the soyabean milk and oil fritters combo! Fret not, Chef Lam is here to explain to you guys! Check it out by googling this: ¡®Soyabean milk and Chinese doughnuts¡¯. It¡¯s a delicious morning breakfast combo that we eat every now and then. But sorry not sorry, Chinese doughnuts isn¡¯t what we use here to describe them. Oil fritters would be a better explanation. Or if you¡¯d like, their Chinese name is Youtiao! Oh by the way, we¡¯re at 200 guys! (: Cheers! 201 Even Yours Truly Is Embarassed To Flaun Chapter 201: Even Yours Truly Is Embarassed To Flaunt Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh But when the crowd looked over, all of them frowned. Was this guy for real? These were disciples of a sect, not to be trifled with. And he, on the other hand, his appearance was downright outrageous. A bowl of piping hot soybean milk in one hand, a thick, long, deep-fried oil fritter in the other. Lin Fan had not expected to find such delicacies within the Xuanhuang World as well. Licking and smacking his lips, he was drowned in reminiscence. When Gong Bingye looked over at who it was, her heart thumped furiously. It was as though the little raisins on her chest started trembling as well. She had not expected the mysterious man to appear here. Was he here to help her out? Liu Yiyuan frowned. Was this guy courting death for disregarding him?!? He then tossed a look over at Wang Hao. Wang Hao nodded, stepping forth with a look of arrogance, "What? Scram aside!" Lin Fan¡¯s eyelids twitched as he sidestepped Wang Hao, entirely disregarding the latter¡¯s existence, and walked forth in between Gong Bingye and Liu Yiyuan. Taking yet another mouthful of soybean milk, he could feel his tummy getting full. He then handed the bowl over to Gong Bingye. "Have you had breakfast? It¡¯d be a pity to waste this half bowl of soybean milk. If you¡¯ve yet to have eaten, you can have this here." Lin Fan was only teasing her jokingly. After all, he had already drunk more than half of it. Thus, the bowl already had a ton of his saliva. For any girl, let alone such a peerless beauty, it would be so humiliating to drink up so much of another¡¯s saliva. "Not yet, thanks." The initially stressed face of Gong Bingye loosened in relief as she took over the bowl from Lin Fan, much to his shock. Her soft, petite lips touched the bowl ever so gently, with such an alluring mannerism, as she sipped the flavor within slowly. Lin Fan¡¯s heart took a leap, and he couldn¡¯t help but praise himself. Could Gong Bingye have been attracted by his peerless charisma? Everyone who was watching was extremely puzzled as well. Just who was this man? He seemed to have a far more than an ordinary relationship with the Gong Family¡¯s mistress. Gong Bingye was the mistress of the Gong Family, and didn¡¯t head out of the house usually. But now, the Gong Family was in dire straits. Thus, she had to hold the front against the outside world. But even then, there was no way she would just accept the half-eaten food of any random man. Lin Fan was left thoroughly speechless. His initial plan was to hold it in front of Gong Bingye and wait for her to reject before slurping the remaining soybean milk in one mouthful. At that time, this cocky guy would definitely ask who he was. He would then smash the bowl angrily on the floor before turning to face that guy! But now that his plan had gone haywire, goodness, where was he to find his tempo now? Gong Bingye had an idea of her own. Ever since her father passed away, the Gong Family was in dire straits. Even if she had to find a companion, she should at least find someone whom she could be attracted to. Even though this mysterious man¡¯s actions were weird, but at least, Gong Bingye didn¡¯t entirely detest him. As for the feelings aspect, that could wait. They could slowly groom their feelings over time. But by the looks of it, this mysterious man was not a lustful man, and therefore could not be easily attracted by her gorgeous looks. Thus, she could only work hard on her own to look for a companion. As the mistress of a big family, whether or not she headed out, she would probably have ended up with someone she had never seen before in her life. Even though she could control her freedom somewhat now, she still couldn¡¯t be so selfish for the sake of the Gong Family. "Who are you." Liu Yiyuan asked coldly. "You want some oil fritters? It¡¯s still warm." Lin Fan took his half-eaten oil fritters up to Liu Yiyuan¡¯s face. "Impudent!" The disciples crowding around Liu Yiyuan had wanted to step up to teach Lin Fan a lesson, but they were stopped by Liu Yiyuan himself. "I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Who are you." Liu Yiyuan¡¯s eyes flashed violently. This man before him was being way too brazen. "Oil fritter?" Lin Fan smiled widely, entirely disregarding Liu Yiyuan¡¯s question. "Audacious moron." Liu Yiyuan was incensed. Covered with a red glow of True Energy, his palm flew towards Lin Fan¡¯s chest. Direct hit. Liu Yiyuan let out a cold laugh. But it was gone in an instant as he looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. "Aren¡¯t you a little rude, junior?" Lin Fan patted off his chest gently. All the vagrant martial artists in the crowd were dumbstruck as well. This man was evidently a master. Even though they did not know his cultivation base, they could feel the intense strength of the True Energy in Liu Yiyuan¡¯s palm strike. Liu Yiyuan¡¯s face turned serious as he stumbled a few steps back. His eyes gleamed. This guy was obviously no weakling to be able to withstand his strike so easily. Everything aside, this was a man he could not match up against. But Liu Yiyuan was not afraid of this guy. After all, he was a disciple of a sect. "You seem to have a strong cultivation base, sir. Well, I am an inner sect disciple of the Huodao Sect. If this kind sir truly wants to stand up for this lady, I would implore you to reconsider your choice." Liu Yiyuan said coldly. Suddenly, a lightning fast palm flew rapidly to Liu Yiyuan¡¯s cheeks. "Huh? What sect? Could you repeat once more?" Lin Fan placed his palm on his ear and leaned in. The jaws of the vagrant martial artists in the crowd dropped wide open. They had not expected this man to strike just because he wasn¡¯t pleased with what he heard. And to think that he humiliated this Huodao Sect disciple using the most humiliating way: a slap across the cheek! Seemed like the seeds of vengeance were definitely sowed immediately. Liu Yiyuan was an inner sect disciple of the Huodao Sect. Therefore, his position was highly regarded. Now that this man had humiliated such a person, he was definitely in for it! Liu Yiyuan gritted his teeth and looked at this person. Pointing his finger, he stammered, "You¡­you¡­! I¡­I am an inner sect disciple of Huodao Sect! You dare to¡­you¡­! Good! Very good¡­!" Lin Fan swept his robes from his shoulders down with both hands repeatedly, looking at this guy in disdain. "Oh! Oh! Huodao Sect inner sect disciple! Oh!" "YOU¡­!" Liu Yiyuan stared at him, entirely incensed. The disciples around Liu Yiyuan all stood stupefied at this scene, shocked at what was happening. "You said you¡¯re an inner sect disciple? What¡¯s there to show off? Eh? What¡¯s this?" Lin Fan said in disgust. He then took out a token and waved it in Liu Yiyuan¡¯s face. On that simple token was a carving of mountain peaks etched within it. Above those peaks was a single word: ¡®Glory¡¯ "Eh? What¡¯s this eh? Eh? Eh?" "Yours Truly is the Master of Glory Sect¡¯s 11th Peak: Nameless Peak. Goodness, even Yours Truly is embarrassed to take this out to flaunt. Bloody hell, and a little inner sect disciple of God knows what pariah Huodao Sect dares to behave so audaciously over here as though you¡¯re truly a somebody!" Lin Fan continued to wave the token in front of Liu Yiyuan so as to allow his dog brain to fully take in this new information. When Liu Yiyuan saw for himself the carvings and the word on the token, his face turned pale as a sheet. He recognized this token. This was the token that only belonged to a Glory Sect Peak Master. This was printed on the records of every sect out there. And even though Huodao Sect was a sect, compared to Glory Sect, it was practically nothing. And to think that he had angered a Glory Sect Peak Master¡­! Everyone in the crowd was flabbergasted at Lin Fan¡¯s words. Especially at the mentioned of Glory Sect, all of them were in awe. The name rang like thunder in their ears. Who hadn¡¯t heard of Glory Sect! It was a big sect! Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s back view, Gong Bingye¡¯s expression changed as well. To think that this mysterious man was a disciple of Glory Sect¡­and a Peak Master at that¡­! This¡­! "SO! WHAT¡¯S A KID LIKE YOU BARKING ABOUT? You wanna bet that even if your Huodao Sect¡¯s Grand Master were to appear before Yours Truly, I¡¯d peel his skin off for you?" Lin Fan did not know what the Huodao Sect Grand Master¡¯s cultivation base was, but anyone could bullshit. After all, no one would know the truth anyways. Liu Yiyuan was stammering speechlessly in front of Lin Fan. That enraged heart of his was now filled with extreme terror. "Yours Truly does not wish to waste any more of his saliva on someone like you. Now, I¡¯ll hold on to these things on you for safekeeping. You go back and ask your Grand Master to head over to Glory Sect to find Yours Truly. I have a good mind to interrogate him on how he educates his disciples." Lin Fan did not wait for Liu Yiyuan to continue as he ripped the latter off of all his storage rings. He then stretched his hands into Liu Yiyuan¡¯s robes to see if he could find anything valuable. "Sir¡­this¡­!" When Liu Yiyuan saw Lin Fan pull out a treasure map made of cow¡¯s skin, his face changed. "What this and that! I¡¯ll keep all these. Ask your Grand Master to come retrieve them from me!" One look at Liu Yiyuan¡¯s face and he knew that this was bound to be a goodie. Therefore, he did not give Liu Yiyuan a chance to explain and just confiscated it upright. "Alright, alright. Move on now. Don¡¯t make Yours Truly get angry." After confiscating the items, Lin Fan waved his hands. Liu Yiyuan was looking extremely nervous. He wanted to speak up, but looking at who it was, he swallowed his words back inside. "Scram¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam I swear Lin Fan is the only man in this whole wide world who could pull off something like this so easily. HAHAHA. 202 Different Ways To Let The Masses Adore Chapter 202: Different Ways To Let The Masses Adore Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Brother, we¡¯re leaving just like that?" A disciple asked indignantly. "What else can we do?" Liu Yiyuan no longer had the haughty attitude he had earlier. He was now scratching his head and sighing furiously. He had not expected things to change as such. He had truly hit a roadblock now. "Senior Brother, could that be a fake token?" Listening to this, Liu Yiyuan laughed mockingly, "Would YOU dare to use it if it were given to you?" The disciple bowed his head down in shame. Indeed, he would never dare to use it. The crime of being an imposter was unforgivable. No matter what, Liu Yiyuan was an inner sect disciple of Huodao Sect. He could easily tell the difference whether that token was real or fake. At the same time, he need not try again to know that he was definitely unable to match that person¡¯s true strength. Even though he did not use up all his strength in that palm strike, it was still a powerful strike. As an inner sect disciple, of course, he practiced Huodao Sect¡¯s truest skills. That strike was infused with a flaming molten fire. A nobody could definitely not have taken that with such ease. "Even though the map is now gone, we must still head over to take a look for ourselves." Liu Yiyuan¡¯s purpose this time round was to search for a treasure in an abandoned forbidden ground. Liu Yiyuan did not know the nature of this treasure. And that was exactly the reason why he was curious about it, because he knew nothing about it. They had obtained the cow¡¯s skin treasure map under a chance occurrence. Even if Liu Yiyuan wanted to usurp the entire map for himself, it wasn¡¯t possible. After all, ten plus disciples were present at the scene. The only way to do that was to kill all of them and keep the treasure map hidden. But if he were to do that, before he even got to the treasure, he¡¯d be killed by the sect first. "Senior Brothers, wait up!" Wang Hao ran over from far away. He had finally gotten into a sect. How could he give up this golden opportunity just like this? Liu Yiyuan looked at Wang Hao from afar, frowning with scorn. "Go, make him scram." "Yes, Senior Brother." One of the disciples nodded his head. Even though Huodao Sect wasn¡¯t the grandest sect, it was still in the dreams of many to enter a sect. Therefore, why would they randomly accept a trash? As an inner sect disciple, Liu Yiyuan just happened to be the chief invigilator for the entrance exam. He knew that Wang Hao came from the Mo City, and it just so happened that Mo City was pretty darn close to the place indicated on the cow¡¯s skin treasure map. Hence, Liu Yiyuan had only wanted to make use of Wang Hao. After all, traveling out of the sect required expenses as well. But now that things had come to this, Liu Yiyuan no longer had a use for Wang Hao. ... Mo City¡­ Lin Fan was ecstatic as he kept the token back into his storage. To think that the plain looking Peak Master token he had thought to be useless turned out to be so useful. Not only did he rob the other party dry, that guy didn¡¯t even dare to let out a single fart! Amazing! Lin Fan stood there. Once again, the feeling of being admired by the masses was amazing as well. The heads of the Wang and Song Families had intended to come and watch the Gong Family¡¯s predicament and jeer them on. But now that things had come to this, the both of them were experiencing turmoil of their own within their hearts now. They had clearly heard what this man had said. Glory Sect. THAT Glory Sect! Since when did the Gong Family have such a connection?!? And furthermore, he¡¯s the what? 11th Peak Master or something of Glory Sect? Even though they did not know what it meant, but judging by the looks of how that kid from Huodao Sect was scared shitless, they garnered that he must be quite a somebody. In the end, both heads left quietly on their own. They were starting to fear for their respective futures. ... Gong Bingye looked at Lin Fan¡¯s back view and felt a jolt in her heart. In Gong Bingye¡¯s eyes, Lin Fan¡¯s figure seemed to be ever larger right now. Gong Bingye knew of Glory Sect. That was a supremely huge sect. Even sects were graded by power. If that were the case, comparing Glory Sect and Huodao Sect was like the difference between Heaven and Earth. Gong Bingye did not feel like retreating because of the mysterious man¡¯s identity. In fact, it made her feel like conquering this man, or perhaps even keep him by her side. Since ancient times, heroes have always loved beautiful women. And the reverse was also true, as beautiful men would often find themselves attracted to the heroes. Even if there was no foundation for their feelings right now, there was no fear. After all, feelings could easily blossom as time passed. Lin Fan stood there without moving. He had to let these people in the crowd fully appreciate his masterful appearance. After all, he had no choice but to reveal his identity earlier on. Looking at the fearful look of the masses, Lin Fan felt a deep-rooted sense of satisfaction as well. Lin Fan turned around and looked at Wang Hu, who was lying on the ground, and he headed to him immediately with a frown. Muttering to himself, he continued, "Seems like the wound is deadly. He is on the brink of death. But do not fear. Yours Truly can naturally guarantee your safety." Upon hearing this, the crowd looked at one another in amazement. They could definitely tell the severity of Wang Hu¡¯s wounds. After all, the ground was all filled with blood. Naturally, the wound must have hurt him pretty deep internally. Lin Fan took out a pill. This was one of the healing pills Lin Fan had cultivated out of boredom. Naturally, it was of a pretty decent quality, unable to be produced by just anybody. "This Jiuxue Pill should be able to take care of your wounds." Even though Lin Fan¡¯s voice was not booming, he made sure it was loud enough for everyone in the vicinity to hear. Now, amongst those vagrant martial artists mixed within the crowd, some of them had been around and had heard and seen things. So, they had got some sort of inkling as to what this Jiuxue Pill was, and they exclaimed. "That¡¯s the Jiuxue Pill?" "What! Isn¡¯t that the mystical pill which could supposedly heal any sort of wounds?!?" "In the marketplace, a pill like that would be extremely priceless!" "To think that the pill this man just casually took out would be the Jiuxue Pill!" ... Listening to these praises, Lin Fan was ever more elated within his heart. After all, this was the type of stuff he liked to hear from these audiences. Looking at Lin Fan, those impressive features of Gong Bingye began to soften. At the same time, an inexplicable feeling began to spread through her heart. The feeling seemed to tell her that the man before her seemed to be¡­intoxicated within these adorations from the crowd. Gong Bingye chuckled. She had finally made clear some things she was uncertain of earlier. "Sir, this is a Jiuxue Pill here. But the Gong Family now has nothing¡­I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t afford this." On Gong Bingye¡¯s face revealed a look of distress. Lin Fan had intended to feed Wang Hu this pill. But upon listening to Gong Bingye¡¯s words, he hesitated slightly. Could this pill truly be worth this much outside? Even though the medicinal herbs required for this pill were slightly more than average and some of them were more valuable than others, this pill couldn¡¯t be THAT precious now, could it? But coming to think of it, he had no way of comparing the prices or knowing about such stuff back in the sect. But, since Gong Bingye had said so, Lin Fan just chuckled with a face of nonchalance. "Doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a pill. I can easily cultivate a new one." He achieved two meanings with this single sentence. Not only did he show off his gracefulness of not caring too much about the Jiuxue Pill, it also told the world that the pill was cultivated by Yours Truly. Indeed, the moment Lin Fan finished his sentence, the audiences were filled with wows. As though she had confirmed the theory within her head, Gong Bingye revealed a smile as well. After Lin Fan fed the pill to Wang Hu, he walked over to Gong Bingye and held her arms. "Follow Yours Truly inside." Gong Bingye¡¯s face flushed as her heart thumped like a little deer which had lost its way. ¡®Isn¡¯t he being too¡­hasty? I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m not ready¡­!¡¯ The vagrant martial artists in the crowd chuckled as well. Seemed like the Gong Family was going to firm its place in history right at this very moment. For those vagrant martial artists who knew about the Gong Family¡¯s situation, they shouted with cheers and happiness for the Gong Family. Indeed, giving birth to a female was no less than a male these days. Gong Family¡¯s deceased head¡­he gave birth to a good daughter indeed. 203 Tuodi Shrine Chapter 203: Tuodi Shrine Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Within the house¡­ Gong Bingye¡¯s face was slightly blushed red as she followed Lin Fan¡¯s whims and wills, pulled along by her hand. Her heart beat erratically. Was THAT going to happen right now? Even though Gong Bingye had yet to experience it for herself, she had heard about it. When the servant girls discussed it in secret, she would sometimes eavesdrop as well out of curiosity. It would hurt. It would bleed. It might even¡­bring about a new life. At the thought of this, Gong Bingye¡¯s jade, white skin flushed even redder. In fact, tears brimmed slightly around her eyelids. "Alright, there are no outsiders here. No one will disturb us here." Lin Fan had dragged Gong Bingye within a house. Even though this was a shop as well, the shops had resting rooms themselves. At least if they were here, he wouldn¡¯t need to watch out for anyone eavesdropping as he interrogated her. When Gong Bingye heard this, her petite self trembled slightly. There was a hint of nervousness, a hint of hesitation. If she were to loosen her robes, would this man be attracted to her silky smooth skin? Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s back view, she stretched out her long, gentle hands. She wanted to help him disrobe. After all, the man before her was extraordinary. For the sake of her own happiness, for the sake of the Gong Family¡¯s future, she had to take on some initiative. "This token shard, where did you get it from?" Lin Fan took out the Supreme Being Token shard and asked without turning back. Gong Bingye, who had already prepared herself mentally, retracted her hands immediately, stunned. Her shy expression gradually returned to normal. So, this was all wishful thinking of her own. Gong Bingye could only feel an embarrassment burning through her, so ashamed she could find a hole to bury herself within. But the grace in this was that the other party had not seen what she was doing. "Sir, this token shard was left behind by the Gong Family¡¯s ancestors. As to where they had obtained it from, I have no idea." Gong Bingye focused her face and spoke as though nothing had just happened. Lin Fan sighed helplessly. He had not borne much hope before approaching her as well. After all, if the Gong Family had known where to obtain it from, they would have long collected all the pieces by themselves. "Forget it. I¡¯ll hold on to this token shard for now. But Yours Truly isn¡¯t someone who would just take things from anybody for free. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, feel free to look for me at Glory Sect." Lin Fan did not change a single bit of his expression as he spoke, as though this was all righteous and just. Listening to what he said, Gong Bingye let out a chuckle, startled at the same time. She had found out that this man¡¯s character was mischievous and cheeky. After all, he had robbed this token shard from the start. Yet, he was now saying he wouldn¡¯t take things from anybody for free that easily? Why did everything sound so weird and contradictory? "What? You don¡¯t believe me?" Listening to that chuckle, Lin Fan felt that the other party was doubting him. Him? Of all people? He was the sixth Grand Master of Saint Devil Sect of Glory Sect¡¯s Nameless Peak! Everything he said was filled with honor without a single lie within! "I believe in you, sir." Gong Bingye¡¯s voice was gentle as she gave off the aura of a demure, perfect woman. Her gaze at Lin Fan was gentle yet filled with emotions. Every single blink of her eyes was enough to captivate any man¡¯s heart. "Yes. Yours Truly isn¡¯t someone who would make false promises out of thin air. Even if you were to keep the token shard with you, you can¡¯t get anything out of it. If it¡¯s with me, it¡¯s also a form of guarantee for your safety. If there¡¯s anything untoward in the future, you can always head up to Glory Sect. Everything Yours Truly promises, Yours Truly fulfills. I would never lie to anyone." "This little maiden here will always remember the words of this kind sir." Gong Bingye knew that there was no rushing this, so she could only take things slowly. "Yes, then Yours Truly will make a move first. You don¡¯t have to send me off." Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his back and walked out, chest puffed. Looking at the back view of Lin Fan leaving, Gong Bingye let out a smile. After getting a free roam of her body, he made up some excuse and tried to get away with it? There was no free lunch in this world, buddy. Furthermore, he had scammed the family heirloom of the Gong Family. There was no way he was getting away with this for free. Gong Bingye¡¯s clever mind could easily tell the character of somebody just by looking at them and their actions. If Lin Fan were a vicious, cruel and evil man, no matter how confident she was, she would never dare to ruffle his feathers. But the way he was, things might just be able to go her way someday. All the vagrant martial artists who were waiting outside were startled to see Lin Fan out so quickly. How was he out so fast? Furthermore, by his delightful face, it was evident that he had a pretty good time inside! But, wasn¡¯t this speed way too fast?!? But then again, the Gong Family¡¯s mistress was born with a perfect body and face. Any man would explode just by looking at her petite body alone. Surely, no man could last long enough with a lady like her. Exiting the house, Gong Bingye already had an idea of her own. Before she left the house, she pinched her jade, white cheeks gently with her fingers, creating a flushed look. She took off her hair band, allowing the long hair of hers to drop down like a waterfall as well. Ruffling them slightly, she left the house. "The Gong Family mistress is out!" The crowd was excited. When they looked at her appearance, it confirmed every single bit of suspicion within their hearts as they looked at the man who was leaving in envy and jealousy. Yet another peerless beauty had been deflowered. Gong Bingye looked in the distance emotionally, as she rested her head in her palms with her elbows supported by the counter. That captivating look was even more alluring. ... It was regrettable that Lin Fan did not get any useful information out of it. But he wasn¡¯t worried about it. After all, there was a long way to go. He refused to believe that he couldn¡¯t get further information about the token shards after he had traveled the entire Dongling Continent. Sha Dulong had prepared the carriages in wait for Lin Fan. Even though these carriages weren¡¯t majestic, they were very practical. Lin Fan took out the cow¡¯s skin treasure map taken from Liu Yiyuan and showed it to Sha Dulong. "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head off towards this direction." Lin Fan waved his hands for them to follow on. Three days later¡­ "Sir, we have arrived." Sha Dulong¡¯s unique voice rang out from outside the carriage. In the past three days, Lin Fan had remained in his cultivation state. He had only just started on Nirvana Finger. There was a lot of work to be done on that skill. Even though the experience points for Nirvana Finger had increased, there was still a lot to go before it could even level up. Seemed like for a skill this powerful, the leveling speed was much slower as well. Lin Fan stepped out of the carriage. Seemed like the journey here was pretty smooth as well. He had not met with much trouble along the way, except for the occasional unsightly beasts. The plot of land before him was the place marked in the cow¡¯s skin treasure map. They were in the middle of some thick tree covers where sunlight could barely shine through. Indeed, this place felt somewhat creepy. "Sir, this is the Tuodi Shrine. It has been abandoned for a few hundred years." Sha Dulong had lived in this vicinity for a long period of time. Thus, he had some basic knowledge of the land around. This shrine was weird indeed. There was only a dilapidated hut in the middle of the clearing, with nothing built behind or around it. It seemed like the entire shrine existed underground. Lin Fan checked out the surroundings. At the entrance were some stupas. But one could not see what was within the pitch black inside. "Sha Dulong, follow me in. The rest of you stand guard outside." Lin Fan ordered. "Prepare the torches." ... 204 Kill First, Talk Later. Chapter 204: Kill First, Talk Later. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was a little tense. After all, this was his first exploration expedition, and he didn¡¯t know what to expect within the ruins. He looked around at those desolated stupas which were filled with algae and moss all over them. They looked old. In fact, there were even some black dried up blood stains on them. "Sir, this place gives off an uncomfortable vibe." Sha Dulong stood closely behind Lin Fan, examining the surroundings warily. Even before he entered that gate, which looked like Hell¡¯s entrance, he was already feeling goosebumps all over his body. "Hmm." Lin Fan did not say much. He too was feeling pretty nervous and tense. These types of eerie scenarios were those that Lin Fan hated the most. If it were just a ferocious beast, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t feel much about it. Worst come worst, he would just fight it to his death. But things like these were extremely creepy. If a bloody hand were to appear beneath his feet right now along with a ghastly face, he would break down immediately on the spot. The torch sizzled, illuminating the entrance of the shrine. But the darkness was so deep that the torch could only illuminate a small distance ahead of him, a few paths at a time. There was not a single spark of light within. Pitch. Black. Darkness. "You stay outside as well." Lin Fan had intended to bring Sha Dulong with him. But now that things were like this, he was helpless as well. If anything bad were to happen inside, at least Lin Fan had ways of protecting himself. But as for Sha Dulong, he would probably be useless. He might not even know how he died if he died within. "Sir¡­this¡­!" "I¡¯ll be okay. Your cultivation base is too low. If anything were to happen within, I might not be able to protect you." Sha Dulong held back an urge to cry. How was his cultivation base low? He was at least a pericelestial master, and he was proud of it. But now that the sir had said it as such, he could only obey and stand back. Even though the environment outside was still creepy as ever, compared to the darkness within, Sha Dulong would rather stay outside as well. After Sha Dulong retreated, Lin Fan continued on his own. Indeed, he affirmed his suspicions that the Tuodi Shrine lied underground. The stairways within extended all the way downwards. Even though Lin Fan did not know the breadth of the passageway, he could easily feel the other end of the wall with a stretch of his hands. The walls were lined with thick layers of dust. As Lin Fan continued feeling his way down, he felt some concave holes within the walls as well, as though something had bumped into them. Lin Fan did not know how long or far he had walked down, but the lower he got, the lower the temperature dipped as well. Poof! Poof! Just then, the sounds of fire being lit passed through the entire passageway. The torches on both walls started lighting up, illuminating the path forward. This was the first time Lin Fan could clearly see what was ahead of him. Lin Fan extinguished his own torch and checked everything out carefully. It was a long tunnel ahead of him, both sides lined with human skeletons. Due to the time that had passed, some of these bones had already turned black. Poisonous snakes coiled around these skeletons as well. Lin Fan took in a deep breath and gripped the Eternal Axe tightly as he pushed forth. He wondered who the f*cktard who built this what the f*ck Tuodi Shrine was. Bl*ody hell. Why did he have to make it so creepy? When he reached the end of the tunnel, his vision widened. The small, cramped tunnel widened into a great, grand hall. Lin Fan observed the hall. On all three sides of the walls of the hall were gigantic statues erected upright. Each of these statues had their palms together in front of them, as though they were praying. On top of their ten fingers was each a single altar, carved with etchings and runic marks. Where these runes should have been glowing when they were new, they were now dim and dull with the passage of time. Just as Lin Fan was about to step forth to check it out, he realized that there were a bunch of dead bodies before him. When he took a closer inspection, he was shocked. The clothing these bodies wore, weren¡¯t these from those of the Huodao Sect?!? Lin Fan went and turned these bodies upright. He was stunned at the sight before him. These bodies had long turned into dried up corpses, as though all their essence energy had been sucked out of them. The sight had Lin Fan sweating in his palms as well. How bl*ody dangerous was this place? One by one, Lin Fan searched the corpses. There was a total of six of them. Lin Fan recalled upon the happenings in Mo City. Back then, there were more than ten of these disciples. What happened to the rest of them? Where was Liu Yiyuan? Lin Fan raised his head, looking at the statues. He suddenly realized that all of the altars on the statues were open! Looking around carefully, all of them except for the statue right before him, which looked extremely imposing, had their altars opened up. Lin Fan garnered that Liu Yiyuan and gang must have arrived before him at this location. They must have opened the altars and released something horrible within, hence the dead bodies lying all around. At that very moment, Lin Fan felt a chill down his spine. He felt as though there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him from all around the darkness. "Who¡¯s there!" Lin Fan shouted, surveying his surroundings carefully. Step, step, step, step. The sounds of footsteps echoed softly within the chambers of the hall, but they were quick. When Lin Fan made out who it was, he heaved a sigh of relief. One of them was Liu Yiyuan. "Oh, so it¡¯s you guys. Yours Truly nearly struck out and killed all of you instantly." Lin Fan chuckled. But that was when Lin Fan realized that something was amiss. A dark aura was being emitted from Liu Yiyuan and the other figures¡¯ bodies. This dark aura danced around their bodies, as though a consciousness was residing within them. Lin Fan checked the system immediately, and his face grew pale. ¡®Liu Yiyuan (Dead), Possessed by spirits.¡¯ Lin Fan did a headcount. The number of people present matched the number of altars that were opened up. But what Lin Fan could not understand was¡­why wasn¡¯t the altar on the statue right before him open yet? ¡®Die¡­!¡¯ Liu Yiyuan, whose eyes were pitch black, cried out in a hoarse and ghastly voice. Lin Fan took a step back, cursing within his heart. Bl*ody hell! Liu Yiyuan and his bunch of morons, what had they done to cause this to happen? "Motherf*cker. You really think that Yours Truly is afraid of you?" Without another word, Lin Fan raised his Eternal Axe. The void around him tremored. Activating Firmament Sword immediately, a long sword formed from his Sword Will appeared behind him. Sword and Axe, he had them both out, ready to duke it out with these pieces of sh*t. ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s body glowed brightly as a golden dragon coiled around his body. "Eat your granddaddy¡¯s ax!" Lin Fan did not wish to say anything more. First things first, time to chop them up and talk later. The Huodao Sect disciples who were possessed by the spirit emitted an extremely dark aura, as though they were demonic beings not of this world. With a malevolent force, they burst towards Lin Fan. "All of you, begone!" Lin Fan swung his ax heavily towards the black mist approaching him. As the Eternal Axe was flying towards them, Lin Fan did not take a break either. ¡®Nirvana Finger.¡¯ The void before him began tearing apart as the black mist began clearing along with it. During a war, one had to use his full strength. Even a duel between a tiger and a lion would see both sides baring their fangs, let alone against humans. Kill first, talk later. ... 205 Kneel In Front Of The Big BOSS! Chapter 205: Kneel In Front Of The Big BOSS! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Eternal Ax left a glowing streak as it sliced through the thin air towards one of the disciples who was possessed. Those pitch-black eyes of the disciple glared wide open as he opened his mouth, revealing charred dark teeth while huffing out a puff of black smoke. A ghastly face shape formed from the smoke, opening its mouth while trying to devour the Eternal Ax. However, the moment the Eternal Ax came into contact with the smoke, the smoke dissipated immediately without any resistance. Poof! Lin Fan took a look joyfully. Smacked right in the middle of his skull! Direct hit! Cleaved open cleanly in one hit! ¡®Ding... congratulations on defeating pericelestial middle-level spirit.¡¯ ¡®Ding...experience points +100,000¡¯ After all, Eternal Ax was the weapon of choice for the founder ancestor. Even the black hand which stretched out from the Heavens was sliced cleanly into two by it, let alone this mere black smoke trying to devour it. It got to have been kidding. ¡®Die¡­!¡¯ Just then, another evil spirit flew towards Lin Fan. Pointing his finger at it, Lin Fan disintegrated the evil spirit instantaneously. Seemed like the skill which was imparted to him by the Supreme Being was bloody powerful. Even though this was only at level one, to think that it was already this devastating. Lin Fan could not wait to see what the higher levels brought. ¡®Firmament Sword, go.¡¯ The firmament sword, which was made up of his Sword Will, darted forward, ripping through the void and piercing another evil spirit to death. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating pericelestial middle-level spirit.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating pericelestial middle-level spirit.¡¯ ... As the notifications of experience points rang non-stop from the system, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was filled with nonstop joy as well. This was the type of feeling one ought to have while trying to level up! By this point in time, Lin Fan was like a wolf rampaging freely amongst a herd of sheep, chopping up everyone he saw. An ax, a sword, and a finger, that was a seamless combination. Like fresh sashimi on a chopping board, the spirits were sliced up, down, left, and right. "Who else!" Lin Fan stepped on an evil spirit with his feet and roared imposingly, looking at the rest of the evil spirits. When Lin Fan had just entered this place, he was so creeped out he could have pissed his pants. But to think that these evil spirits were so trash! One ax, one kill... There wasn¡¯t even any sign of resistance. What a bunch of weak chickens! Looking at the evil spirit beneath his feet struggling, Lin Fan cleaved his head open without hesitation. Raising his head and puffing his chest, Lin Fan glared at the rest of them. He sneered coldly, "All of you bunch of evil spirits, you had better know your place and kneel down before Yours Truly, kowtowing for your mistakes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let all of you have a taste of Yours Truly!¡¯ Lin Fan hollered all he could. After all, the lives of these evil spirits were all in the palms of his hands. Lin Fan was a man who hoarded a number of high-end top tier skills. Along with the fact that he didn¡¯t even rest in between his moves, throwing out several moves at one go, these guys didn¡¯t even have a chance to react against that. "Hmph, how dare all of you ignore Yours Truly¡¯s goodwill? Alright then, let me show you guys the scariest move in this world!" Lin Fan kept his Eternal Axe within his storage sack and started pinching and snapping his fingers. It had been a long while since he had used that. It was time to exhibit to the world once more, and these evil spirits shall make good practice tools. "HAHAHAHA!" Lin Fan laughed wildly as he dashed within the midst of the spirits. "Twisting Heaven and Earth." Holding onto an evil spirit with one hand, Lin Fan tore through the void with his other hand and reaching for the crucial target spot. ¡®Ding¡­experience points +1¡¯ "HUH!?" Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed as his heart felt like a thousand horses had just galloped over it. ¡®That¡¯s all the experience points it gave?!?¡¯ Those disciples who had been possessed by these spirits did not feel any bit of pain. No matter the changes that happened to their bodies, they could not feel anything anymore. ¡®Trash¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan gave a look of disdain, pushing all the blame onto these evil spirits. Stretching his finger out, he destroyed the body of that evil spirit entirely with his Deflowering Finger. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating pericelestial middle-level spirit.¡¯ "Now that you guys are all possessed by evil spirits, naturally as a benevolent senior, I cannot let you guys continue to stay on in this world under such humiliation. Let Yours Truly relieve you guys from this pain right now." Lin Fan no longer bothered to experiment anything else with these guys. They were simply way too trash. They weren¡¯t capable of helping him grind experience points. What other use were they of? ¡®Firmament Sword.¡¯ The long sword flew around the void in a circle, killing all the evil spirits at once. After keeping his Sword Will, Lin Fan looked at the last remaining altar. The runic symbols on the altar were still moving around gently, giving off a holy aura. Lin Fan presumed that it must contain another evil spirit as well. But Lin Fan was hesitating if he should let it out to slay it. He had a slight worry that this evil spirit may be way stronger than the rest, even stronger than him. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t he be dead meat? After considering for a moment, Lin Fan decided to retreat. If it were a weak shit, killing it or not would make no difference. But if it were some high-level spirit and he couldn¡¯t deal with it, wouldn¡¯t that be real bad? The final conclusion was that opening this had way more to lose than gain for him. Lin Fan turned around to leave without hesitation. But just as he reached the entrance of the tunnel, an eerie voice came from behind. "Stop there¡­"" Upon hearing this voice, Lin Fan froze up. Without even looking back, he tried to dash to the exit. But before he could even move, a stone wall fell down, blocking his path forward. Lin Fan threw a punch forward, intending to smash his stone wall. But to think that the blow would in fact rebound, causing him to fly a few steps back. "You won¡¯t be able to leave." The voice came once more. Lin Fan turned around. He saw the black mist from all the corpses floating up and gathering like streams to a river into the final altar. And that voice came from within that altar. The accumulated black mist coiled around those runic symbols, as though they were struggling to fight against the holy aura produced by it. Lin Fan swallowed, somewhat nervous in his heart. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t panic at this moment. "The heavens are benevolent. Yours Truly considered the fact that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to survive this long even as a spirit, hence I decided to spare your life. Are you not cherishing my compassion!" Lin Fan shouted solemnly without any nervousness. He had to give off the aura that to him, this altar was just a little ant. But in his heart, he could tell that this was about to f*ck up so bad! He was clearer than anyone if this thing were strong or weak. And of course, the system wasn¡¯t all for show. On the system¡¯s notification panel, the indication above the altar was clear as day. ¡®Lesser Celestial Lower Level.¡¯ If they were all like this from the beginning, Lin Fan would not have been this afraid. But the main point was that, hadn¡¯t things escalated way too quickly?!? From pericelestial all the way up to lesser celestial! And in fact, this wasn¡¯t the end. The cultivation base had been steadily increasing for quite a while now. Lin Fan did not even know what it would end up at. "The sacred monks had sealed me for a thousand years, subjecting me to torment day and night. You shall be my first tribute as I break free." The voice came again. These words had Lin Fan¡¯s blood running cold. ¡®F*ck it! I¡¯ll fight it.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s face was pale right now. F*ck. He would take it down before it got any stronger. Eternal Ax, Firmament Sword, Nirvana Finger¡­ "HAHA! Not bad, not bad. To think that Your Majesty¡¯s first tribute would be this strong." Lin Fan exploded with all his power. But¡­a black barrier suddenly appeared in front of the altar, deflecting everything away from it. Even the Eternal Ax could not split it open. Right now, Lin Fan was truly, truly¡­petrified. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow. Shit has seriously gotten damn real guys. 206 Bullshit Finally Meets Real Shi Chapter 206: Bullshit Finally Meets Real Shit Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh By this point, Lin Fan had an urge to cry. Of all things, why did he have to rob others? If he hadn¡¯t robbed anyone, he wouldn¡¯t be in possession of this treasure map, would he? And now that he was a*s deep in danger. What was he to do? The aura surrounding the altar was gradually getting stronger as the holy aura around it diminished bit by bit. From within the altar, a black mist began to float out as well. "Out¡­Your Majesty is heading out¡­!" The black mist started taking the shape of a human figure, but there was no physical self as though it was all smoke. From within the figure, a pair of sharp eyes glared at Lin Fan fiercely, causing his heart to thump furiously. Lin Fan retreated a few steps back, looking at the black figure nervously, "What do you want!" "Che¡­che¡­!" The voice of the mist was cold and dismal, wrecking Lin Fan¡¯s nerves even further. "You¡­wait up!" Lin Fan searched in his storage sack frantically, eventually pulling out a token. "Hey, hey! Take a look at this, eh? What¡¯s this? Yours Truly is the Peak Master of the 11th Peak of the world¡¯s greatest sect, Glory Sect! If you dare to try anything funny, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be sure to regret it!" Lin Fan truly was holding back the urge to cry. To think that he would have to one day flaunt his authority to an evil spirit in the hopes of it being scared off and letting him go. Just then, Lin Fan realized that the spirit seemed to be taking a slight pause. With this, he gathered up more courage and continued, "Actually, we can be pretty good buddies, you know! Look at you, freshly breaking out from your seal, you must be really unfamiliar with the world right now! With me around, I¡¯ll be sure to get you up to speed real quick! Alright, alright, let us look for a nice teahouse later when we arrive at the city and sit ourselves down for some serious talk about how we should continue with life from there on, shall we?¡¯ By saying this, even Lin Fan felt that he himself was talking like a retard. But of course, he secretly wished that the spirit before him was equally retarded. But sad to say¡­he wasn¡¯t. "Che¡­cheche. To think that you would have such an identity as well. Your body, your everything¡­Your Majesty wants it all!" The spirit laughed coldly. As though he grew wings, the figure enlarged and swooped towards Lin Fan. "What! I even gave you so much face, and yet you wouldn¡¯t take it! Do you think that Yours Truly is a weakling to be pushed around!" Lin Fan turned his fear into rage. Since there was no way of absolving this issue, the only way was to fight it. Gripping his Eternal Ax tightly, Lin Fan cut down multiple times in the direction of the spirit. "HAHA! You can¡¯t escape me!" The spirit laughed as it dodged them all. The face that was formed on the figure was extremely predatory. It was very pleased with this pray it had found. "Tidal Push, thirteen folds!" Lin Fan was bursting and ready to go. Gathering his True Energy, that palm strike containing thirteen folds strength from Tidal Push flew furiously towards the evil spirit. Tidal Push was one of Lin Fan¡¯s melee skills, and he had not used it for a long time. But at this life and death junction, he had to give it his all, pushing all his skills towards this thing like a tsunami. But it was all to no avail. None of them had any effect on the evil spirit. The pitch-black claw of the spirit swiped through the void right in front of Lin Fan. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body. Experience points +500,000.¡¯ "That¡¯s a strong physical body you got there... Not bad, not bad." As the claw struck Lin Fan, not only did his Eternal Demon Body gain experience, five long wounds appeared across his chest as well. From those five wounds, his blood was beginning to flow out, mixed with the dark aura as though he was infected by it. Lin Fan was breathing heavily by now, hands clutching his chest as he stared at the evil spirit with caution and rage. "You have forced my hand." Lin Fan looked at the evil spirit with bloodshot eyes. This was the second time in his life he had felt this helpless. The fighting strength of this evil spirit had way surpassed Lin Fan¡¯s expectations, way, way, way surpassed. As the figure floated above Lin Fan, those eyes on its face let out a look of mockery. Now, just like one could not constantly pull his hair up to make himself seem taller, one could naturally not kick his balls with his own legs. But at this juncture, Lin Fan was ready to break that myth. Even though the process would be arduous, it was nothing compared to dying here. ¡®Balls Kicking¡­¡¯ Lin Fan roared, arching his right leg awkwardly towards his crotch area. Swinging a hook arc with power¡­ Lin Fan knelt on the floor in agony, feeling surges of pain rising through his body. "Is that self-mutilation?" The evil spirit encircled Lin Fan, laughing continuously. Lin Fan bore with the pain and stared at the evil spirit. He then retrieved a Biggra from his storage sack and consumed it. If it came to viciousness, Lin Fan could be more vicious than anyone else. When he wouldn¡¯t even spare himself the pain of ball kicking, who could compete with him? Back in Saint Devil Sect, when he had stolen his own peaches, Lin Fan could say that he regretted that. But now that things had come to this, Lin Fan no longer felt the same regret. If he didn¡¯t kick himself, he¡¯d have to kneel over to this evil spirit. Compared to his precious life, this pain was nothing. By now, Lin Fan was going to reach that explosive state he was hoping for. The moment he consumed the Biggra, he was pretty much hyperventilating. An immense amount of power surged through his entire body, as though he was ready to break through day and night. "Eh?" The spirit called out in surprise. The man he had taken as an ant was undergoing a change. "Slay¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were flushed red. He waved out the Eternal Ax, and the startling speed caught the evil spirit by surprise as he barely dodged it. Lin Fan swore that if he still couldn¡¯t defeat the evil spirit with this, he¡¯d acknowledge that this was his fate. Bearing this immense pain, all he wanted to do was to increase his fighting strength. If this option still failed him, there was nothing else he could do anymore. ¡®Eeeeeek!¡¯ The black mist dissipated and reformed into the human figure, but somewhat unstable now. "What did you do exactly?" Lin Fan was in no state to speak at all. In fact, the pain was so unbearable he was only keeping himself sane just through sheer willpower. Ax after ax, he swung the blows towards the evil spirit. This explosive strength was about to rip the void apart as the entire hall started vibrating as well. The spirit¡¯s figure constantly disappeared within the void to dodge. "Checheche. Even though I do not know what method you used to increase your own strength, a pity it¡¯s still not enough. The voice of the spirit came from all directions. The look of shock on its face initially had disappeared, as it regained the look of mockery. His true body had decomposed after these 1000 years. Hence, he was in search of a physical body. This man before him fitted all the requirements he wanted. "Come, show me your strongest strength! At that moment, your body shall belong to Your Majesty!" The spirit said with a hint of excitement. Lin Fan was pretty helpless by this point. This spirit was simply too strong. No matter how he tortured himself, there was no way he was going to beat this thing. Seemed like he had kicked his own nuggets for nothing. Was this the day he was going to perish? "Big brother, please give me a chance. I will no longer act with so much bullsh*t in the future!" By now, Lin Fan had surrendered. The effects of Ball Kicking were gone. He had also expended all the energy gained from Biggra. He had nothing left. "Cheche¡­!" The figure encompassed Lin Fan like a cage as streams of black mist and entered Lin Fan¡¯s body through his nose. If one gazed long enough into the abyss, the abyss would gaze at one as well. The bullsh*tter had finally met with some real sh*t. ¡®I¡¯m dead¡­¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! In case you¡¯re confused, Che is the laughing sound that the spirit is making. Think of it using onomatopoeias. Also, the way the spirit is referring to himself as Your Majesty is the same way Lin Fan refers to himself as Yours Truly. In the raw texts, the spirit calls himself a king. Also, in the raws, the author gave a slight preview for the next chapter. Since this chapter is so exciting, I shall give it to you guys as well: ¡®Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who. We¡¯ll harm each other then.¡¯ 207 Torment One Another! Whos Afraid of Whom? Chapter 207: Torment One Another! Who''s Afraid of Whom? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh In an instant, the black smoke which surrounded Lin Fan entered his nose and took over his entire body. "Energetic and robust body with top notch potential. Seems like the Heavens are kind to Your Majesty!" The spirit who had entered Lin Fan¡¯s body checked him out easily and exclaimed in delight. A series of frenzied laughter rang through Lin Fan¡¯s mind. "F*ck you! Get out of me! Out! Out! Out!" Lin Fan started to realize that he was gradually losing control of his body, and began to panic. "To think that in this vast Heaven and Earth, within the human realm, a man with your potential could actually exist. Seems like it won¡¯t be an ambitious thought for Your Majesty to return to his peak form. Just be obedient and hand your body over to Your Majesty." The voice vibrated within Lin Fan¡¯s mind. This series of voices only served to anger Lin Fan further. This guy was too much! Lin Fan could only feel a darkness within his consciousness, slowly tearing and ripping its way through his mind, and enveloping him within it. Lin Fan wanted to resist badly, but it was no use. The spirit was simply way too strong. His consciousness against this thing¡¯s power was just like an egg striking a rock, smashing itself to pieces. F*ck. Lin Fan was almost in tears. All of those novels were just lying! Shouldn¡¯t the main character experience a powerful change or at least exert an extraordinarily strong aura at this juncture to turn the tides around? Why was it that he was powerless against this thing! Lin Fan slowly realized a puff of black mist was spreading up his body from his right wrist. The further it went up, the less control he had over his body. Lin Fan wanted to roar so badly, to fight so badly, but he was rendered helpless by this spirit. Was he really going to die here and leave his body in control of this spirit from this day forth? No please! Yours Truly had yet to marry someone and breed some lovely kids. Yours Truly had yet to reach the peak of his life! The pretentious bullsh*t he had continuously been concocting within his mind had yet to be spread throughout the world! What about vengeance for Saint Devil Sect?!? He was not done with this life! "Stop resisting. If you¡¯re a good boy, I may even consider leaving you that bit of consciousness. Placing this body in your hands would just be a waste. Only Your Majesty can truly bring out the potential of this magnificent body!" The spirit could feel Lin Fan trying to resist, but it knew that he was helpless against this possession. "Big Brother, can¡¯t we come to an agreement? How about this? I¡¯ll take the body on 1, 3, 5¡¯s. You can have it on the 2, 4, 6¡¯s. The last remaining day, we¡¯ll decide using rock paper scissors. How about that?" Lin Fan was crying by now. This spirit was like a rabid dog, crazily mangling his body away. And the worst thing was that he could do nothing about it. "Checheche. Your Majesty wants it all." The spirit replied greedily, and was extremely excited. It had not expected to obtain such a body with so much potential the moment it broke out. Perhaps with this, it wouldn¡¯t be too long before it reached back to his fullest potential. Then, it would be able to seek vengeance on those darn sacred monks who had sealed him. He would squash them beneath his feet and devour their bodies as retribution for the past one thousand years of sealing. The black smoke had consumed his right half of the body by now. Lin Fan¡¯s mind continued spinning rapidly, trying to think up of a way out of this. How now, brown cow. How! How could he die right here?!? "F*ck, stop being so impudent!" Lin Fan roared angrily. This was it. This guy was simply way, way too much. Even if he were to die, he¡¯d take this bastard down with him! "What can you do if Your Majesty wishes to be so?" The spirit jeered and increased the speed of its possession. By the time the black mist had thoroughly enveloped Lin Fan, Lin Fan would no longer be Lin Fan, but just a zombie. "Good. GOOD! Since you wanna play like this, let¡¯s do it. Let¡¯s see who can deal with the other first." Lin Fan let out an incensed look. He could only take this gamble right now. Even if he were to perish entirely, he couldn¡¯t let this spirit get this good a bargain! Anything he couldn¡¯t get his hands on, nobody should get it either. "Heaven and Earth Smelt, come out!" Lin Fan cried out. The Heaven and Earth Smelt illuminated brightly as it flew out from Lin Fan¡¯s body and floated above his head. Heaven and Earth changed, as though everything was about to be absorbed by it. One by one, dragons made out of smoke clouds coiled themselves around the smelt. "What¡¯s this!" The spirit who was trying to possess Lin Fan exclaimed out loud as well, as it felt this astounding aura being produced by the smelt. This feeling was extremely terrible for the spirit. "Hmph! Yours Truly has many toys at his disposal! Even if Yours Truly were to lose his life today, he¡¯d kill you along with it! Trying to snatch Yours Truly¡¯s body? Hmph! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of whom. Let¡¯s harm each other then!¡¯ "Using my body as a material, Heaven and Earth Smelt!" Lin Fan howled fanatically, his eyes revealing a look of frenzy. He had no other choice. Even if he were to die, this bastard must definitely go down along with him! CLANK! A smoke dragon burst the doors of the smelt open, revealing the fiery flames within. A long rainbow came out, dragging Lin Fan into the smelt along with it. "Where is this! What have you done!" The spirit itself was starting to panic as well, looking at the confusing and messy surroundings of the smelt. Lin Fan laughed coldly. ¡®Smelt¡­!¡¯ Just then, the smoke dragons began breathing fire as they swam and flew around the insides of the smelt. Streams after streams of cultivating fire surrounded Lin Fan. A tragic cry rang from within the smelt. Even though Lin Fan¡¯s Eternal Demon Body was at a pretty decent level, it still wasn¡¯t enough to endure the power of the smelt. "Stop! Stop it right now!" The spirit now began to retrace its steps and retreat frantically. The black mist was now culminated into a concentrated ball of darkness, as though it was trying to fight against this deathly burn by the cultivating fire. "Stop? Stop your mother! Didn¡¯t you say that you want the body of Yours Truly?!? Didn¡¯t you like to snatch Yours Truly away from myself? Alrighty then, big boy! Come! We¡¯ll see who¡¯s afraid of whom!" Lin Fan laughed hysterically. The power of the smelt was driving him to the brink of insanity. Not only was the spirit suffering, Lin Fan was suffering every equal bit. "You¡¯ll die!" The spirit hollered. "Hmph! If Yours Truly is even ballsy enough to harm himself, would death scare me! CULTIVATE MORE!" Lin Fan continued laughing wildly. The cries continued to ring out from within the smelt. This was the first time Lin Fan had entered the Heaven and Earth Smelt and was enduring every bit of its power. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body. Experience Points+ 1,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body. Experience Points+ 1,000,000.¡¯ ... Not only were the experience points of Eternal Demon Body skyrocketing, so was the pain that Lin Fan was enduring. Within the smelt, one did not only undergo physical turmoil, even his mental self was being ripped apart. After all, the Heaven and Earth Smelt smelted everything. "Stop¡­stop! Alright, alright! We¡¯ll do as you said! You¡¯ll have the body on 1, 3, 5¡¯s. I¡¯ll take 2, 4¡¯ 6¡¯s!" The spirit was starting to fear for its own safety. The way the smelt was tormenting it, it might seriously dissipate into thin air as this goes on. "HAHAHA! YOU DREAM ON!" Lin Fan continued laughing manically. F*ck you and your 2, 4, 6¡¯s! Yours Truly would fight you to the end, even if Yours Truly were to die! "This is Your Majesty¡¯s biggest concession for you." The spirit said grimly. It had not expected this man he had thought to be an ant to come up with tactics like these. Lin Fan laughed coldly and did not say anything anymore. Smelt. Smelt. Smelt¡­! ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body. Experience Points+ 1,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body. Experience Points+ 1,000,000.¡¯ ... 208 You Can Feel Honoured About I Chapter 208: You Can Feel Honoured About It Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Heaven and Earth Smelt was still burning fierily. However, the Smelt was still under Lin Fan¡¯s control after all. He did not dare to activate its full capacity. If not, he¡¯d be ashes in an instant. Slowly but surely, his physical body¡¯s temperament was improving with time as well, despite the unbearable pain. But what Lin Fan could not take was the mental turmoil. It wasn¡¯t anything fit for humans to be undergoing. The spirit belonged to the Yin side, while the power of cultivating from the smelt belonged to the Yang side. Lin Fan was just waiting to see how long this spirit could endure as well. The spirit was wailing within his consciousness, but Lin Fan was not any better off. His eyes were burning red, as this pain was truly intolerable. Lin Fan¡¯s entire body was flushed red as well, with his veins all popping out. His hands were gripped so tightly that his fingernails had dug deep into his palms, dripping blood all over the floor of the smelt. However, due to the heat within the smelt, every drop of blood was instantly evaporated as well. This pain was unimaginable, one which Lin Fan hoped that he would never have to go through ever again. But he would not have done this if he had not been pushed this far by the spirit. Taking over his body was one thing Lin Fan would never agree to, even if he were to die in this smelt. "Stop! I¡¯ll stop possessing you! Please, just stop it!" The spirit was frantic by now. It realized that it only had 2/3 of its initial self left. If this were to carry on, it would truly disappear from the face of this Earth. "Sure, come out then!" Lin Fan huffed heavily. His vision was blurring as well. If this was to continue on much longer, he might not be able to withstand it himself as well. "Leave this place first. Once we¡¯re outside, I¡¯ll leave you." The spirit was no fool either. There was no way it could just leave Lin Fan¡¯s body here right now. "Hmph! What if you turn back on your word once we get out? Out you go now!" ¡®" Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty¡¯s words are like gold. I do not make empty promises." The spirit¡¯s voice was grim as well, showing off how bad of a state it was in right now as well. "Hmph! So, you¡¯re implying that Yours Truly would lie to you as well? Yours Truly is the Peak Master of the 11th Peak of Glory Sect! Would I lie to you?¡¯ "No, once we leave here, Your Majesty will leave you immediately. If I don¡¯t, you can enter back into this place at any time." Lin Fan was sharp as well. This Heaven and Earth Smelt was not a tool for attacking. The only reason why he could enter this smelt in the first place was because he was its master. If he got out of this smelt and the spirit decided to kill him straight up after leaving his body instead of possessing him, wouldn¡¯t he be dead meat by then? Lin Fan squinted his eyes and roared, "Yours Truly only discussed it with you out of my kind heartedness! But to think that you would reject my offer? That¡¯s an insult to Yours Truly! Alright then, Yours Truly will drag you down with me even if it means death! We¡¯ll see!" ¡®Smelt!¡¯ "No¡­!" The power of the smelt rushed through Lin Fan¡¯s body like a tidal wave. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up ¡®Eternal Demon Body.¡¯¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ Level 15.¡¯ Even though Eternal Demon Body had leveled up, his physical body state had yet to level up, implying that he wasn¡¯t at his limits just yet. At the same time, Lin Fan was only activating a small fragment of the Heaven and Earth Smelt¡¯s true power. If he were to increase the power up a tiny notch, he was sure that there would no longer be any screams as they would both turn into ashes. "We¡¯ll both harm each other! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of who now! Yours Truly has given you enough face with my preposition. Since you rejected me, let¡¯s both die here!" Lin Fan said cruelly. The resolute look on Lin Fan¡¯s face did scare the spirit a tiny bit. It had thought that it was getting a bargain for getting such a fabulous body. To think that things would come down to this. "Alright, stop. Stop! I give in! I¡¯ll come out!" The spirit was fearful by now. This was a lunatic, a lunatic who chose death rather than letting it possess himself. Lin Fan was actually really fragile by this point. The mental turmoil was practically driving him nuts. He didn¡¯t even want to lift his finger if he could choose not to. But in front of the spirit, he must still put on a strong front and not let any weakness pass through. "Faster!" Lin Fan hollered. Lin Fan had the upper hand now. If the spirit wanted to continue existing, it had to play by Lin Fan¡¯s rules. "You have to swear that if Your Majesty were to come out, you cannot go back on your words!" The spirit hesitated. Under the pain of the smelt, it eventually relented with this statement. "Alright, Yours Truly swears that I will not go against my words!" Lin Fan said with a straight face. "Alright, Your Majesty shall trust you." Just then, a puff of black smoke blew out from Lin Fan¡¯s nose as the figure reappeared before Lin Fan. The figure no longer had the same imposing aura it had before. With the destructive power of the smelt, the figure was only around half the size it initially was. "In Your Majesty¡¯s entire life, I¡¯ve never met a human who is more hateful than you." The black figure floated there and lamented disappointedly. Unable to possess this body was the regret of a lifetime for this spirit. "Hmph." Lin Fan snorted coldly. Lin Fan did not want to say anything more to this spirit. ¡®Trying to possess Yours Truly? If I don¡¯t kill you, I swear that I won¡¯t be considered a human anymore.¡¯ "Alright, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your end of the promise. Let Your Majesty out." "Sure." Lin Fan laughed coldly and towards the entrance which swung open as he approached. The spirit followed tightly behind him. But just as the spirit was about to exit as well, the entrance swung back closed, locking it within. The moment Lin Fan exited the smelt, he collapsed onto the ground, breathing heavily in deep breaths. He then took out a fresh set of clothes from his storage and wore them. "Hmph, you wanna compete with me as to who is more vicious? Yours Truly is 1000 times way more vicious than you can ever be!" Lin Fan continued snorting. "Damn you! You went back on your words!" The spirit yelled from within. "Moron! Based on your intellect, I can tell how you¡¯ve been sealed for 1000 years. What a fool!" Lin Fan said in disdain. Even though this BOSS was powerful, its intellect was pretty low. But then again, the measure of one¡¯s intellect was determined when one was still in one¡¯s mother¡¯s womb. Thus, one could never blame anyone for it. The spirit screamed at the top of its lungs within the smelt, "You¡¯ll die a horrible death for this! How dare you go against your words!" "Hmph! Your death is worthy of something. After all, you¡¯re the first person who could push Yours Truly to this state. Take honor in that! However, that¡¯s the end of your path!" After this experience, Lin Fan was even more clear. The world outside was fraught with dangers. If one didn¡¯t have what it took, all one could do was to be pushed around by others. Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his back and looked at his smelt sternly. Anything that dared to behave so insolent in front of Yours Truly could only deserve one end: disappearing entirely from the world. "Let me out! I¡¯m the king of spirits!" "Your Majesty carries the greatest treasure in this world within my body! So long as you let me out, I¡¯ll give you whatever power you seek!" Gradually, the voice of the spirit began to diminish. Finally, a voice of boundless hatred came out, "You¡¯ll regret this. Your Majesty curses that you meet with a terrible death!" Listening to the spirit¡¯s curse, Lin Fan was not bothered in the least bit. He finally waved his hands. ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt.¡¯ ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Wondered what¡¯s with the spirit being Yin and the Heaven and Earth Smelt being Yang? That¡¯s because of the Yin Yang theories. Remember how I previously mentioned that Yin could belong to the female aspect of oneself and Yang being the male aspect? There¡¯s another way to interpret it. Yin can often refer to darkness and evil sides of oneself, while Yang refers to the light and just side etc. So things like coldness etc also belongs more to the Yin side, while fire and heat belongs to the Yang side as well. You guys can google it up to be clearer about it! Cheers! 209 The Mysterious Tuodi Shrine Chapter 209: The Mysterious Tuodi Shrine Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating Greater Celestial Middle Level: King of Spirits.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience Points +600,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on smelting success.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Spirit Crystal.¡¯ ... ¡®Ha?!¡¯ Lin Fan was dazed by the numerous notifications by the system. Overwhelmed with joy, he burst out laughing. Lin Fan had initially thought that he wouldn¡¯t gain anything from this smelt. In fact, the kill of the spirit may not even be granted to him. To think that he would gain both the sumptuous feast of experience points and the smelt product. He had earned it big time now. Big time! Seemed like Yours Truly was a blessed, lucky man indeed. No matter what he did, it all went right in the end! At this point, Lin Fan was no longer pissed at the spirit for trying to take over his body. After all, its death was pretty worthwhile. Seemed like even though this expedition of Tuodi Shrine was fraught with dangers, the rewards were pretty fulfilling! At the same time, he even had a deeper understanding of the Heaven and Earth Smelt and as a bonus, increased his cultivation base! Pericelestial Lower Level. Even though his cultivation base wasn¡¯t that high, he was sure that just based on fighting strength alone, he was comparable to a lesser celestial by now. ¡®Spirit Crystal: Formed from the essence of the King of Spirits. An item which allows you to communicate with the 9 spiritual realms.¡¯ The crystal was around the size of his fist, purple in color. Lin Fan looked at it somewhat puzzled. Just how was he supposed to make use of this thing? Lin Fan did not want to think too much about it for now and threw it within his storage sack. Even though the Big BOSS was defeated, this Tuodi Shrine still seemed to be filled with mysteries. One gaze across and Lin Fan could take in everything about the shrine with one look. But he was sure that there was more to this than what met the eye. The Tuodi Shrine had existed for so long, and he was sure that there must have been tons of people who have explored this place before him. Why had none of them met these spirits who had been sealed in these altars? That was weird. Lin Fan turned his gaze up to the altars on top of the fingers, wondering if these things still had any use. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Sealed Altar (Broken)¡¯ He took down one of them and looked at it. It seemed pretty useless and looked extremely normal. Furthermore, it was broken. But coming to think of it, these things were treasures in the past. Lin Fan threw it within his storage sack as well. Perhaps, he might be able to find a use for it sometime in the future. Lin Fan continued scouring Tuodi Shrine. Looking behind the gigantic statues, he did not find anything unusual. He even smashed one of the statues to check if there were anything hidden within. This behavior of his could be attributed to poisoning by all the novels he had read in the past. Treasures could be found in all sorts of inconspicuous locations, and he would rather be sure not to miss any of them. After all, wouldn¡¯t he reap a big fortune if he managed to find something rare? When he truly couldn¡¯t find anything within the Tuodi Shrine, he then turned around to leave. Even though this Tuodi Shrine seemed like there was more to it, based on the situation right now, perhaps the time just wasn¡¯t right yet. Maybe he should return at a later time to see if there were any changes to this place. Sha Dulong and the other bandits were awaiting outside. Lin Fan had entered for an entire day and night, but yet had not returned. This was a worrisome fact. "Big Brother, do you think that anything might have happened inside?" Sha Miexiong was fanning a bonfire as he sat on the floor. This Tuodi Shrine¡¯s surroundings were extremely creepy. During night-time, there would be some eerie sounds coming from time to time. If their Big Brother had not asked them to stay around, perhaps they might have even decided to run off from this place. They all knew that they had gotten a good deal by following Lin Fan around. But now that he was gone for an entire day and night, no one knew if he were still alive or dead. They couldn¡¯t be waiting around here for the rest of their lives, right? Sha Dulong frowned and did not reply. Eventually, he let out a sigh, "We¡¯ll wait for two more days. If sir does not come out two days later, we¡¯ll leave.¡¯ Sha Dulong did try to check out what was happening from outside the entrance. But the inside of the shrine was so dark that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to see his fingers outstretched, let alone what was happening. Even just by standing at the entrance, Sha Dulong could feel an intimidating and evil aura emitting from within the shrine. Just then, a sound came from beyond. The fourteen Sand Bandits were alerted immediately. Sha Dulong even pulled out his curved saber, ready to fight should anything go wrong, staring cautiously ahead. But by the time he could make out the figure, he let out a sigh of relief and headed forth, "Sir, you¡¯re out!" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. But when he saw the presence of a bonfire, he was quite startled, "How long have I been inside for?" "An entire day and night." Lin Fan was pretty astonished. He had not expected time to pass by so quickly. He had barely felt the moving of time inside! "Alright, let¡¯s prepare to move out." Lin Fan did not want to think too much about this Tuodi Shrine anymore. Even though he had wiped the spirits within, the place still gave him an uneasy feeling. "Pack up and prepare to move out!" Sha Dulong did not ask much and just relayed the order to his brothers. Lin Fan¡¯s carriage slowly left the area¡­ Tuodi Shrine was once again shrouded in a creepy aura, as the entire place returned to its desolate and silent state. Occasionally, weird noises would come from the surroundings. As night fell, the moonlight tried to pierce through the night and shine directly upon Tuodi Shrine, but it was blocked by the thick tree covers. But just then, a beam of light broke the darkness. A crow flapped down from the far distance. It was covered with a stench of dead bodies as those glowing ruby red eyes of its surveyed the surroundings. The crow flew slowly into the Tuodi Shrine, through its dark entrance, and made its way slowly into the hall. The crow stopped on the biggest and most imposing statue as its ruby red eyes let out a shining bright red light. Suddenly, the black feathers of the crow were filled with blood, gushing out like a stream. The crow cawed terribly until it finally became a corpse and disappeared. As though it had a life of its own, the blood flowed downstream from the statue. Continuously, it flowed and seeped into the ground. A black stone sarcophagus laid quietly beneath the entire shrine. Thick chains coiled around the sarcophagus while above it was a golden skeleton sitting cross-legged on it. The skeleton gave off an ancient aura, evidently being an extremely powerful being. On the walls surrounding the chamber were runic markings etched all around it. Just then, a puff of red smoke slowly emitted from within the black sarcophagus. However, the runes on the walls immediately gave off a bright glow. The moment the smoke touched the glow, it retreated back into the sarcophagus. Drip by drip, the crimson blood dripped onto the skeleton from the ceiling. As every drip touched the skeleton, it began to darken bit by bit. On the walls, one of the runes dimmed and disappeared entirely. The chambers then returned to complete darkness¡­ 210 Robbery Once More Chapter 210: Robbery Once More Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh From a distance, the meandering mountain peaks curved and bent like dragons traversing the skies. Mountainous paths of varying sizes existed between cliffs, lined with luscious trees and forests. From time to time, the melody of birds chirping would ring in the air. Indeed, this was a picturesque scenery. Within one of the mountain paths, a group of figures gradually appeared. "Senior Brother, why are we not using the sect¡¯s ark for this expedition? We¡¯ve been out for so many days that my feet are blistering!" Within this group of people clad in blue robes, a young girl was grumbling to a man walking in front of her. "Junior Sister, crossing mountains and seas is also a form of training. Along our way here, you¡¯ve increased your cultivation base by a level, and all our Junior Brothers have benefitted from this experience as well. Even though using the ark would be convenient, would we still have such encounters had we used the ark?¡¯ The man who was leading the pack was suave and elegant, with a sharp v-shaped face. On that stern face was an air of haughtiness. The young lady nodded in agreement at her Senior Brother¡¯s words. "Senior Brother, the Fiery Hell seems like a treacherous place. Would we be in any danger? And also, I¡¯ve heard rumors that the mysterious beast has appeared once more. Would we bump into it?" Lei Yifeng stopped his footsteps. "Junior Sister, we aren¡¯t here to play in this expedition. The Fiery Hell is a training ground. Even right where we are now, we cannot afford to even let our guards down now and be careless." Regarding this Junior Sister, Lei Yifeng was somewhat helpless. Even though she had entered the sect not too long ago, she had an extremely high potential. Within a short span of 8 years, she had already climbed to be a pericelestial middle-level warrior. But what frustrated Lei Yifeng was her character. If she could endure all the training given, with her potential, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to hit full cultivation of pericelestial as well. "Got it. But then again, with Senior Brother here, how could there be any dangers for us? Furthermore, the scenery here is so beautiful! How could this place be dangerous!" Xing Yueyu stuck out her tongue and said cheekily. Senior Brother only knew how to be serious all day and night, not even cute in the slightest manner. "The more beautiful a place, the more dangerous it is. You must remember this in your heart, junior sister." Lei Yifeng shook his head. He did not know if it were the right decision to bring this Junior Sister along for the expedition this time around. Even though their purpose here was to train up these Junior Brothers, the main motive was actually to check out the situation of the Fiery Hell. The vicinity of the Fiery Hell was expanding over time, burning more area as time went by. Furthermore, the temperature was steadily increasing as well. They had to check out just what was going on. "Chey! I refuse to believe it. How could such a beautiful place be dangerous? In MY opinion, Senior Brother, you, are just making a mountain out of a molehill. You need to know how to enjoy life!" Xing Yueyu said mischievously. The surrounding disciples chuckled. Towards this cute little Junior Sister, they have taken quite a liking as well. But their Senior Brother¡¯s serious expression did keep them on their toes as well. ... "Young girl, what your Senior Brother said is right. The more beautiful a place is, the more you should be wary of it." Just then, a gentle voice came from the distance. Everyone was startled. Lei Yifeng turned around cautiously as well. Xing Yueyu was rooted on her spot at first, but moved to stand beside her Senior Brother. "Who is it? Come out!" Lei Yifeng said sternly. Lin Fan stepped out with his hands behind his back. Following closely behind him were the fourteen Sand Bandits. "Now, calm down, ladies and gentlemen. I mean no harm. This is just a small robbery." Lin Fan¡¯s face was extremely calm, bringing about a pleasant smile. This was going to be decent robbery. In the past two weeks, Lin Fan had lost his carriage. When they were passing by a danger ground in the middle of their journey, they met with a stampede of beasts by chance. As these beasts ran towards them, it felt like there was an earthquake. Lin Fan was initially excited by the scene. If he killed all of these beasts in one swoop, that would be a sh*t ton of experience points! But when Lin Fan spotted a few beasts of lesser celestial cultivation bases within the beasts, he changed his mind immediately. Hiding along with Sha Dulong and the other bandits, he could only watch helplessly as the carriage they did not manage to hide in time got drowned within the stampede of beasts. Therefore, Lin Fan, who was enjoying his journey in comfort, could only rely on his legs to travel along with Sha Dulong and the rest of the bandits. And just like that, ten days had passed, and they had exhausted all their provisions. They could only rely on hunting beasts for food daily. What a terrible life that was! Now that they were approaching the Fiery Hell, Lin Fan had intended to just briefly check out the location indicated in the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ before heading to a nearby town to replenish their stocks. But at that very moment, Sha Miexiong, who was casually strolling outside, hurried over, reporting that he had found a group of people. Initially resigned to life, Lin Fan was revitalized the moment he heard this. If he did not grab this piece of meat that had dropped right before his mouth, there would be no other chance for this golden opportunity! Ever since Sha Dulong and the bandits had followed Lin Fan, the thoughts of robbing anyone had entirely vanished from their minds. But when Lin Fan gathered them to have them prepare for one, they were nevertheless excited. "Senior Brother, are these what do they call them, bandits? Don¡¯t they know who we are?" Xing Yueyu was not in the least bit nervous as she let out an excited smile. But Lei Yifeng continued surveying them warily. Sha Dulong and the other bandits were of pericelestial cultivation base. Therefore, they naturally let out a strong aura. This, Lei Yifeng could sense. But if this were the only thing, he wouldn¡¯t be so worried. What he was concerned about was Lin Fan. This man did not give off any sort of aura at all. Silent and deadly. "Who are you guys?" Lei Yifeng held back his Junior Sister and asked. Looking at this bunch of disciples, Lin Fan was also pondering in his heart. By the looks of it, they looked pretty wealthy. They should have plenty of resources available on their rich selves. But as a celebrity of Glory Sect, Lin Fan would not do anything underhanded such as killing people and looting their dead bodies. However, everyone had their times of needs. Now, seeking some help while one was in dire straits wouldn¡¯t be too much now, would it? "Who we are isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you guys, please stand still and cause no fuss. I¡¯m only here to rob you. I don¡¯t want to take your lives." Lin Fan had three rules for robbing. No killing. No raping. Only robbing of wealth. "Insolent! We¡¯re the disciples of Daozhong Sect. You dare to rob us?" A disciple shouted from within their midst. This was the first time they had encountered something like this. If they were to head back and let their Senior Brothers know that they had been robbed while on an expedition, wouldn¡¯t they be the laughing stock of the sect? "Haven''t you heard what our honorable sir had said? Stop creating a fuss and leave your valuables!" Sha Miexiong had been a bandit for a long time. Thus, he was at his happiest when he was conducting a robbery. Now that he had followed a strong man and was still able to go back to his old trade, he was naturally overwhelmed with joy. This was the way a true robbery should go, full of intimidation and fearsomeness. He had to be so intimidating that the other party would not even dare to resist. "Senior Brother, what are we even doing wasting time with them? Let¡¯s just kill them." A disciple whispered. Lei Yifeng was hesitating in his heart, unable to make a decision. The man before him gave off a really dangerous feeling. "HAHA! Lei Yifeng! To think that you guys from Daozhong Sect would be robbed one day!" Just then, the leaves of a tree nearby ruffled as a sharp, high pitched feminine voice came from within. A man who was clad in white, with long, wavy hair, was standing on top of his long sword. That handsome face coupled with his arrogant expression made him look like a top sword master, causing anyone who looked at him to feel ashamed of themselves. "Liu Linfeng." Looking at who it was, Lei Yifeng¡¯s expression changed, somewhat displeased. "Well, these bandits seem to have quite a decent cultivation base. But they¡¯re still nothing much. Let me send them to the Heavens with my sword then." Liu Linfeng laughed coldly and sharply. With the flick of his finger, the long sword beneath his feet flew up into the skies, danced in a circle before sheathing itself back onto the scabbard on his back. His clothing was white as snow, and he landed without a single sound. Indeed, he gave off the very air of a pseudo-man. Lin Fan sized this guy up, nodding his head repeatedly. Not bad. He could train this man with a good lesson. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! I have no idea why, but the raws for Xing Yueyu was literally ¡®Stars, Moon, Rain.¡¯ Rofl. Cheers! 211 Born In The Land Of Women Chapter 211: Born In The Land Of Women Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh What an arrogant fella! Not only was he feminine in his demeanor, that action of flicking his finger was gentle and tender, sending off a girly aura. Liu Linfeng was a disciple of Xuanjian Sect. Now, the entire Xuanjian Sect was made up of females, and he was the only male disciple within it. Growing up there since he was a boy, naturally, he was groomed accustomed to the mannerisms of women. Today, he wouldn¡¯t even leave the sect without rouge and makeup. "Liu Linfeng, why are you here?" Lei Yifeng asked curtly, as though he wasn¡¯t too pleased with this person before him. Glancing at Lei Yifeng, Liu Linfeng laughed, "Why not? Does this place belong to Daozhong Sect?" "Hmph!" Lei Yifeng snorted coldly. ... Lin Fan was quite displeased at this point. Come on now, he was holding a robbery here! Why were these people ignoring him? Could it be that people these days weren¡¯t even afraid of robberies anymore? Or were they implying that he did not have what it took to be a robber! Lin Fan coughed gently and stepped forward, "Please pay attention, guys. This is robbery time. Please cooperate." How could people these days be so careless! Even standing right before a group of bandits and they could be chatting as though they had got nothing to fear! This left Lin Fan completely speechless! Especially Sha Dulong and the other bandits who had hideous and scary faces, one should already be scared witless just by looking at them! But now that this group of people were acting so nonchalantly, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Hence, he had to give off gentle hints to remind these guys of the current situation. Furthermore, with the unique aura that Liu Linfeng was giving off, Lin Fan had a good mind of giving him a good round of training. After all, there were few that he would take an interest in training up. The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth, Liu Linfeng¡¯s sharp eyes frowned gently, "Get lost! Killing you guys would dirty my sword!" Just then, Liu Linfeng¡¯s aura expanded rapidly. It emanated around him with a mixture of the Yin and Yang Sword Will. The forest seemed to have frozen still as well in the presence of his aura. Against this aura, Lei Yifeng and Xing Yueyu, along with the other Zhongdao Sect disciples, felt somewhat uncomfortable as well. The disciples were cursing within their hearts. Liu Linfeng was doing this on purpose, repressing them down with his aura. Furthermore, the path of his cultivation was one of the strongest Sword Will in this world. None of their cultivation bases were as high as Liu Linfeng¡¯s. Therefore, they could naturally not withstand this aura. Beads of sweat were dripping furiously from their forehead, but they could only grit their teeth and hang on. Taking a step forward, Lei Yifeng stood in between his juniors and Liu Linfeng, as though he was blocking the aura for them. "Don¡¯t go overboard!" Lei Yifeng warned sternly. Liu Linfeng glared at Lei Xinfeng, then shrugged his shoulders. He then turned around to Lin Fan and the bandits, "I¡¯ll give you guys three seconds. If you don¡¯t scram within this time, then you bear the consequences on your own." Liu Linfeng stared at Lin Fan and the bandits as though they were mere ants. Lin Fan was about to explode by this point. He had not expected this man before him to act so imposingly with a repressing aura. Looking like a girl, Lin Fan could let that pass. But to think that he would give off such an arrogant aura! "Insolent! Watch how you¡¯re speaking to my honorable sir!" Sha Dulong took out his saber and barked threateningly. How dare this man be so insolent in front of Lin Fan! He was just courting death! Even though Lin Fan himself did not say anything, as his underlings, they could not just sit still and let this pass by. Right at that moment, Sha Dulong felt his heart clench. It was as though an aura had locked itself onto his heart, and he froze as though he had fallen into the depths of hell. "Annoying." Liu Linfeng glanced from the side of his eye, dashing with his sword tip pointed towards Sha Dulong at lightspeed. Sha Dulong was frozen at this point by this. Even though he wanted to dodge, the sword was extremely fast like lightning, and it was as though his body was rooted to the ground and he couldn¡¯t move. This man struck without giving any warning just because he was displeased. "Don¡¯t be brazen." Sha Dulong had thought that he was about to die. But at that very moment, the incoming force stopped. The sword was caught in between two fingers, stopping still in the air. "That¡¯s good. Since you presented yourself here, then I¡¯ll rob you along with them." Lin Fan said casually. Even though this Liu Linfeng wasn¡¯t weak, he still wasn¡¯t Lin Fan¡¯s match. What a pity! Liu Linfeng was dumbfounded. He had not expected his sword to be stopped so easily, let alone by just two fingers. This¡­this¡­! A sword flashed within Liu Linfeng¡¯s pupils. He twisted his wrist, wanting to slice off Lin Fan¡¯s fingers. But no matter how much strength he exerted, his sword refused to budge. Lei Yifeng stood at one side silently, his heart thumping furiously within. He knew of Liu Linfeng¡¯s strength. In fact, he may not even be a match for Liu Linfeng. Even though he was an irksome guy, Lei Yifeng had to acknowledge his strength nevertheless. But now, this man before him could easily stop Lei Yifeng¡¯s sword, with just two fingers. This was terrifying! This difference in strength was like heaven and earth. Who WAS he? He couldn¡¯t just be any ordinary bandit now. "You guys better wise up and get your sh*t together! Otherwise, I¡¯ll slice all of you up!" Lin Fan flicked his finger onto the sword tip, sending a vibrating shockwave down into Liu Linfeng¡¯s entire body. Liu Linfeng stumbled back quickly, his face entirely stupefied. He couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. Looking at these guys and their insolent behavior, Lin Fan understood one thing; he had been too kind. If he weren¡¯t fiercer, these guys might really take him for a pushover. Lin Fan took out his Eternal Ax and slammed it on the ground. A domineering aura was exerted onto the entire crowd. With Lin Fan¡¯s outburst, Liu Linfeng started to shudder slightly. That farce he had put on to appear stronger seemed to be breaking down in front of Lin Fan, as his fragile heart took a double take. "Senior¡¯s strength is extremely powerful. I¡¯m sure you shouldn¡¯t be doing something like this, right?" Lei Yifeng said cautiously. He was extremely alert now. This man¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations. "What nonsense are you rambling on about! Men on the left, ladies on the right! Hold up both of your hands behind your heads and place all your valuables on the ground before you!" Lin Fan¡¯s aura was exploding by this point. He gave off the perfect impression of a peerless bandit this world had never seen. Sha Dulong and the other bandits looked at Lin Fan, their looks of shock slowly turning into admiration and awe. This man was the bandit of all bandits! This was the real way one should be conducting a robbery! Thinking back at how they used to do it¡­man, they seemed like amateurs now compared to him. With just one single sentence, Lin Fan has managed to shock the entire place, leaving them with nothing to resist against him. Impressive indeed! "Don¡¯t touch anywhere inappropriate!" Liu Linfeng¡¯s chest was huffing and puffing, somewhat indignant. Looking at this, Lei Yifeng headed up to restrain Liu Linfeng. No one should lose their lives over a moment of impulse! "Senior Brother¡­!" Xing Yueyu stood alone at one corner, her face looking terrible as though she could cry at any moment. "Everyone squat down!" Lin Fan roared. Everyone squatted down immediately. Xing Yueyu¡¯s tears were brimming in her eyes. She had not expected things to turn out this way in the expedition. Before they had even done anything, they were robbed along the way. This was a terrible feeling! Looking at these once haughty disciples, the fourteen Sand Bandits could not help but grin as well. ¡®Look at this. Disciples of a sect, squatting down helplessly¡­.¡¯ They had never seen such a scene for themselves. "Get to work." Lin Fan flicked his robes, announcing the start of the confiscation exercise. Lin Fan looked like a ruler upon the masses, standing with hands behind his back while looking at these rows of squatting disciples. 212 Sinful And Mysterious Fores Chapter 212: Sinful And Mysterious Forest Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh While the robbery was pretty fruitful for Lin Fan, it was quite a tragedy for the Daozhong Sect disciples. "Senior Brother¡­those are all my life savings!" A disciple cried out, tugging tightly onto his storage sack. That tragic face of his was heartbreaking, as though someone was snatching away every single thing he loved in this life. Lei Yifeng squatted there with a tormented look as well. As an inner sect disciple of Daozhong Sect, encountering something like this while bringing his junior disciples out for an expedition made him feel pretty miserable as well. Looking at the pitiful looks of his Junior Brothers, Lei Yifeng consoled them gently, "Junior Brothers, let¡¯s just give in to their requests. It¡¯s fine. When we get back, your Senior Brother, me, will try to help you guys compensate for your losses." As a Senior Brother, he had an obligation to protect these guys from the dangers of the expedition. But due to his lack of strength, they were held at bay and robbed. As a Senior Brother, he felt a sense of responsibility towards this issue. As such, Lei Yifeng gritted his teeth and bore with everything. Once they returned to the sect, he would take out all his belongings from his own pockets to try to minimize the losses of his Junior Brothers. Upon hearing Lei Yifeng¡¯s words, all the Junior Brothers who were crying their hearts out had a streak of glee on their faces. Without any further hesitation, they took out all their storage sacks and handed them over obediently. Senior brother said that he would compensate them for it when they got back. That was a gift from the heavens! After all, would Senior Brother give them anything worthless as compensation? Looking at these disciples who had a change of heart and handed their belongings over nicely, the fourteen Sand Bandits felt relieved as well. "As a man, why are you carrying so much of this stuff!" Sha Dulong exclaimed as he came across Liu Linfeng. Bloody hell! As a man, what the hell was he doing carrying rouge, makeup, and all that girly sh*t! This was thoroughly shameful! Looking at the items taken from Liu Linfeng, the disciples of Daozhong Sect had to hold in their laughter to resist from bursting out loud, as they all looked at Liu Linfeng with a weird look in their eyes. All of them knew that Liu Linfeng had grown up under the care of Xuanjian Sect. And they too knew that in Xuanjian Sect, every single person within, even a mere cook, was female. And for Liu Linfeng who had resided in this place for his entire life, naturally, his habits were those of women as well. To change him was probably an impossible task. "I can give you my storage ring. Could you leave this stuff behind?" Liu Linfeng raised his head while squatting on the ground, looking at Sha Dulong. Losing the storage ring was nothing much to Liu Linfeng. To him, the rouge was the most important thing. After all, he had gathered a wide variety of flowers and plants before he could create this rouge. Just that fragrant scent itself was worth everything in the world to him. Furthermore, the Grand Master and other elders in the sect treated him really nicely, especially his own master. Even though she was strict to him, they were never stingy on him. He had always gotten all the best things. Thus, he was never lacking in any treasures during his life in Xuanjian Sect. So, he could make do with the loss of treasures. Sha Dulong looked at Liu Linfeng. This man had just tried to kill him moments earlier. But looking at the state he was in now, Sha Dulong no longer felt as pissed as he was. "All this girly sh*t, you can have it back. A man using the stuff that only women use... Disgraceful!¡¯ Sha Dulong looked at him in disdain and confiscated the other belongings without saying anything further. This was the best feeling ever for these fourteen Sand Bandits. They had not expected that this day would come by. After they were done with everything, Lin Fan gathered all the belongings together. He intended to slowly go through them once they were at a quiet spot later on. "You guys can leave now." Now that he was done with the robbery, there was nothing more to gain from keeping these people here any longer. Lei Yifeng stood up and beckoned towards his Junior Brothers to leave quickly. Even though this man had just robbed them, he had no killing intent towards them. To this, Lei Yifeng was very relieved. If this man were bent on killing them, these Junior Brothers he had brought with him would definitely stand no chance against someone like him. "You, stay." As Liu Linfeng prepared to leave along with Lei Yifeng and the others, Lin Fan called out. Liu Linfeng was puzzled. "Why can I not leave? I¡¯ve given everything as you¡¯ve told me to." "Senior, this person here is a disciple of Xuanjian Sect. Please do not make things difficult for him, Senior." Lei Yifeng stood in to plead. "Unless ALL of you do not wish to leave¡­" Lin Fan¡¯s expression grew stern. He did not wish to drag this on for too long. Lei Yifeng pondered for a moment before casting an apologetic look to Liu Linfeng, indicating that this was the most he could have done. He could not possibly sacrifice the lives of his Junior Brothers here just for Liu Linfeng¡­ ... After Lei Yifeng and the others had left, Liu Linfeng felt a little nervous. He had noticed that the man¡¯s gaze towards him did not bear goodwill. Growing up in the midst of women, Liu Linfeng was naturally gentler in his demeanor. But once he was out, he had to put on a strong front, or he¡¯d be taken as a pushover. Hence, Liu Linfeng would normally give off a feeling of superiority, as though he was the best in this world. Lin Fan stepped forward, sizing up this man from top to toe. From time to time, he would let out an evil laugh as well. Not bad, not bad. Liu Linfeng was the first person Lin Fan had met who could wield both Yin and Yang Sword Wills. As a man who was able to produce an aura of both Yin and Yang, that was interesting. By the looks of it, this guy could perhaps be one of the geniuses recorded in legends. Towards talented people, Lin Fan had always maintained the same approach. Those he could recruit, he would recruit. Those he couldn¡¯t, he¡¯d train them up well. "Follow me." Lin Fan grinned and beckoned towards Liu Linfeng. Liu Linfeng swallowed his saliva in a gulp. A look of worry flashed past his eyes. Just what was this man up to? No. He must definitely not follow this man in. Liu Linfeng¡¯s senses were all ringing warning bells as a small little voice in his heart cautioned him, "Don¡¯t go¡­don¡¯t go!" With a startled look, Liu Linfeng flicked his finger and unsheathed his sword. He planned on riding his sword into the clouds to escape from this place. But before he could take off, his heel was held in place tightly by the other party¡¯s hands and pulled down back onto the ground. "What¡¯s your hurry? I¡¯m not after your life. Follow Yours Truly into that clearing in the woods." Lin Fan grinned sinisterly with a look of anticipation. "No please¡­!" Liu Linfeng tried desperately to grab onto the sand and the ground beneath him as he was dragged away. Horror spread across that tender face of his. But Lin Fan¡¯s grip on his heel was firm as he dragged this man with him towards the clearing. "You guys wait here for me. Yours Truly will be back in a bit." Lin Fan said to Sha Dulong and the other bandits. "Yes!" Sha Dulong and the rest of them were equally dumbstruck at this scene. Gradually, Liu Linfeng¡¯s yelps grew softer and they both disappeared into the woods, silent. "Big Brother! Do you think that, sir, he will¡­.?" Sha Miexiong asked, gulping down his saliva as well. That look of fear in his eyes was full of disbelief as well. Sha Dulong looked at his brothers in equal bewilderment. "Probably¡­not?" Just then, a cold breeze blew past. Sha Dulong and the other bandits felt their anuses clenching up. Even though that man did seem pretty feminine, but Lin Fan should not have fetishes like that¡­right? For a long time, all of their gazes turned towards that sinful and mysterious forest, wondering what was going on within it. 213 Whip On Your Body, Pain In My Hear Chapter 213: Whip On Your Body, Pain In My Heart Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Brother, do you reckon that he¡¯ll be alright?" Xing Yueyu asked apprehensively. She was still immersed in the mood of being robbed. This was the first time she had encountered something like this. Back in the sect, she was always protected by her Senior Brothers. But now that she was out on an expedition and encountered such a shocking affair, it was quite an experience for her. Indeed, just like the Senior Brothers had said, only when one was out of the sect could they experience a different sort of life. They were right. "He should be." Lei Yifeng said. But frankly, he wasn¡¯t too sure of that himself as well. Even though Liu Linfeng was somewhat irksome, the relationship of their sects was pretty fine. In the past, one of the ancestors of Daozhong Sect had married one of the ancestors of Xuanjian Sect. Even though thousands of years had passed since then, the two sects had maintained this harmonious friendship and relationship. "Eh, Senior Brother¡­look at that!" Xing Yueyu pointed over to a big flag hanging majestically in the distance. Lei Yifeng raised his head and looked over. Far in the distance, above a mountain top was a flag blowing along with the winds. Lei Yifeng pondered for a moment, and he came to an exciting realization, "Hurry, let¡¯s head over! That¡¯s the flag of Xuanjian Sect! They would only plant that if they had set up camp or base somewhere!" ... Within the sinful and mysterious forest¡­ A series of cries could be heard ringing from beyond. "What are you doing! Let me go!" Liu Linfeng was deep in struggles. But by now, he realized how small he was in the face of all this. That death grip on his heel was unbreakable as the man continued to drag him into the deep parts of the forest. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s imposing back view, Liu Linfeng was only filled with fear. Coupled with the dead silence of the forest, everything seemed even more menacing. "I am a disciple of Xuanjian Sect! My Master will not let you off!" Liu Linfeng was on the brink of tears. At this moment of despair, he was in regrets. Why did he choose to act so arrogantly earlier on? Couldn¡¯t he have just camped in silence within the trees? Why did he have to come out? Now that he was wrapped within all this, how was he to get out of it? Suddenly, Lin Fan came to a stop. Surveying the surroundings, he nodded in approval. Not bad, a quiet place it was. Pretty far from Sha Dulong and the rest as well. This way, nobody should hear any screams or shouts from here. Saint Devil Sect was expanding smoothly. However, even though he had two talented geniuses, Mie Qiongqi and Tian Yu, this was far from enough. Even though Lin Fan felt that Liu Linfeng¡¯s strength was pretty low, what he was interested in was Liu Linfeng¡¯s ability to wield the Yin Yang Sword Will. Although this Yin Yang Sword Will wasn¡¯t fabulous right now, Lin Fan knew that if this man were to continue cultivating it, he would be able to unleash an extremely powerful Sword Will by the time it had reached a certain stage. Greater Celestial Cultivation Base, understanding the Energy grid lines, controlling the Energy grid lines¡­ Within these grid lines existed Yin Yang grid lines as well. If he could control such grid lines, then his powers would definitely not be that low either. Today, even if he had to be harsh about it, he would definitely train Liu Linfeng. The moment Liu Linfeng felt the grip on his heel loosen, he stumbled backward immediately, retreating as fast as possible. "Don¡¯t come any closer! My Master is nearby!" Liu Linfeng claimed frantically. Lin Fan looked at Liu Linfeng with a calm expression, holding a black whip in his hands. PSSSSSCH! The whip cracked as Lin Fan swung it on the ground, swinging up mud along with it. Not bad, this was a decent whip indeed. Ever since Lin Fan obtained the side profession of being a Trainer, he always brought a whip wherever he went. Just in case. And the moment Liu Linfeng caught sight of the whip, he was scared out of his wits. "No¡­!" Liu Linfeng did not want to think about anything anymore. Turning around, he broke into a run to escape. But with the flick of his wrist, Lin Fan¡¯s whip curled like a snake towards Liu Linfeng¡¯s direction, coiling around him and pulling him back. "Do not worry. Yours Truly does not seek your life. You must remember, this is all for your own good." Lin Fan said naturally. He then took out some leather straps and hung Liu Linfeng up on a tree. "What¡­what are you doing¡­!" Liu Linfeng was extremely horrified. He was praying within his heart for salvation. "Master!!! Please come and save me!" Lin Fan swung the whip a few times in his hands. Not bad, he was pretty used to the feeling of this whip by now. On his face revealed a big, wide smile. First, he had to adjust the level of shame. Perhaps he should start by hanging him bare. PSSSSCH! A loud crack of the whip rang through the air as the whip aimed for Liu Linfeng¡¯s clothes, seemingly growing eyes of its own. The moment the whip touched Liu Linfeng¡¯s clothes, they split apart on its own. Lin Fan was stunned. Other than the rouge that he was keeping within his clothes that fell off, something else was startling. Liu Linfeng was wearing an¡­an undergarment! Furthermore, it was pink in color! Lin Fan was so stunned that he yelped in shock. Lin Fan took in a deep breath. Seemed like this time round, the target to train was not so easy after all. But he should have expected this from someone who could wield the Yin Yang Sword Will. This person should have been far from ordinary to begin with. After continuous thinking and research, Lin Fan had come up with various ways of training someone. Since things had come to this, he might as well try some of them on Liu Linfeng. Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed. That calm face of his turned extremely stern in an instant. When Liu Linfeng met this gaze of Lin Fan, he felt a new chill shiver down his spine. From Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, he saw whips dancing within. "What do you think about following Yours Truly from henceforth?" Before he started the training, Lin Fan had to state the objective and theme first. This was for the other party to start preparing himself mentally. Finally, after a thorough training, he could then conform the other party to him. "Impossible!" Liu Linfeng yelled. The moment Liu Linfeng replied, Lin Fan grinned. This was the reply he was waiting for. "Wild Whips." Lin Fan was not a demented man, but for the sake of Saint Devil Sect¡¯s future, he could only resort to such techniques. "NO¡­!" Just then, the air was only filled with the long whip¡¯s dance. Whip after whip, they landed on Liu Linfeng¡¯s body, leaving marks of inerasable shame. These deep red marks were deeply embedded in that snow white skin of his. Liu Linfeng was wailing sorrowfully. Even though every whip was inflicting a lot of pain on his body, there was also an unspeakable sense of shame encompassing his very body. "Will you follow Yours Truly?" Lin Fan asked again. "No!" Liu Linfeng was sweating from head to toe. Those crystallized sweat dripped all over his snow white body. Under the reflection of the glaring sun, he was sparkling like diamonds in the skies. At least such perfect skin did justice to all that rouge that he was always using. "Alright then. Ultimate Hidden Skill: Air Flower Style Whipping." Lin Fan was ready to unleash his ultimate ability. This was the strongest skill for him as a trainer. With this one move, Heavens and Earth would move, humans would cease to exist, and the world would no longer have any morals to speak of. Air Flower Style Whipping consisted of merging one hundred and eighty-eight different moves into one. Back then on Mie Qiongqi, he had only used 20. He would use 30 this time round on Liu Linfeng. Hopefully, this man would able to bear it all. One whip to the anus¡­ One whip to coil around his manhood¡­ ... After god knew how long, Lin Fan let out a breath of relief, gently wiping the sweat away from his forehead. "Will you follow Yours Truly?" "Yes." ... Looking at Liu Linfeng who was curled up on the floor, Lin Fan walked forth helplessly and patted his head gently. Giving a long sigh, he continued, "Hais. While the whip touches your body, the pain is inflicted in the heart of Yours Truly. One day in the future, you will truly realize that this is all for your own sake." After more than thirty minutes of training, Lin Fan finally had this wild horse submitting to him. To Lin Fan, there was still much, much more that he needed to do to fully understand this side profession of being a Trainer. Within the forest, a white figure appeared, floating like a ghost. "Thief! How dare you harm my disciple!" Just then, a soft yet sharp roar erupted beside Lin Fan¡¯s ears. Lin Fan raised his head and took a look. His face changed. The other party¡¯s fighting strength was way too high. F*ck. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHA don¡¯t worry guys, it¡¯s not you, I¡¯ve never seen wild whips before. Should be some new skill that he invented out of thin air once again haha. Cheers! 214 Wheres The Trust Between Humans? Chapter 214: Where''s The Trust Between Humans? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Xuan Yunxian was furious. She had rushed over here immediately upon receiving the news from those Daozhong Sect disciples, extremely worried. Liu Linfeng was the son of her elder sister. Ever since that incident, her elder sister entrusted Liu Linfeng to her. Even though she was young and did not know what had happened, all she understood till this day was that Liu Linfeng was the only remaining bloodline of her sister. Ever since then, Xuan Yunxian had begged the Grand Master earnestly to allow her to keep Liu Linfeng in the sect, bringing this boy up. But now that he was abducted, Xuan Yunxian was naturally enraged. Even more than anger, she was anxious about him. Thus, she rushed over immediately. Looking at Liu Linfeng¡¯s current state, Xuan Yunxian was incensed. On that distressed face of hers was a strong killing intent. "Take care of him." Xuan Yunxian ordered the disciples she had brought along with her and chased after the direction Lin Fan fled in. Lin Fan was utterly frustrated in his heart. Why the f*ck was he so unlucky yet again?!? This woman, who was so impossibly beautiful, turned out to be so strong as well. They were on completely different levels! Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation¡­ Goodness, even that strong body of his might not be able to withstand her blows. Lin Fan streaked immediately in the direction ahead of him, flying off. Now, once someone reached pericelestial cultivation base, they gained the ability to fly through the air. However, the woman who was chasing him was a lesser celestial full cultivation being. Comparing flying speed, would she lose out to him? But Lin Fan was grateful to himself for his hard work and effort in mastering his streaking skill, leveling it so high that his speed was even faster than that of someone flying. Xuan Yunxian chased tightly behind. Her face was huffed with anger as well, hardly able to believe that there was someone who could surpass her flying speed. "Stop right there!" Xuan Yunxian shouted fiercely. "Sister there, I was just playing a prank! You don¡¯t have to get this serious!" Lin Fan ran away while he lamented in despair. The one thing Lin Fan was most afraid of in this life was to be targeted by a woman. A woman was an illogical creature, unable to be comprehended. The moment she was displeased with oneself, she will pick a fight with you. But then again, a fight was nothing much. The worst thing was when she would decide to cling onto one until both the parties perished into the depths of hell. "HEY! What have you done to my disciple!" Xuan Yunxian roared angrily as her speed increased once more. She was so fast now that she was barely a specter in the forest. She could only remember the state she saw her disciple in: Shirt torn in tatters, breathing weakly as though he had been through some sort of trauma. "Nothing! I was just having a heart to heart talk with him!" Lin Fan started streaking in a zigzag manner, forming an S shape. This crazy woman¡¯s speed was too damn fast! If he didn¡¯t run in a zigzag manner, he would definitely be caught by her. "ARGH!" Xuan Yunxian roared angrily. Stretching out her hand, she sliced through the void and immersed herself within it, increasing her speed even more. As Lin Fan was frantically escaping, he snuck a peek behind. The moment he realized that Xuan Yunxian had entered the void and moved even faster as though she was teleporting, he exclaimed in shock as well. "Hey¡­hey! Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t go overboard now! Anymore and you¡¯ll¡­you¡¯ll be forcing my hand, okay?" Lin Fan gritted his teeth and pushed himself even faster. Why did Liu Linfeng not speak up for him earlier on? Did he fail to train that guy properly? But that couldn¡¯t be right either. The side profession of being a Trainer could never possibly go wrong. Then, it must be because it was way too rushed. He must have dashed off before Liu Linfeng could even get a chance to speak up for him. "Alright then, show me your ¡®forced hand¡¯ then! Injuring my disciple? I¡¯ll make you pay today!" Xuan Yunxian replied coldly, the killing intent even stronger in her voice. Lin Fan cried out sorrowfully. This was a tragic example of failing in the realm of being a Trainer. He had turned the stubborn Liu Linfeng into an obedient child. Not only was the parental adult figure not grateful towards him, she was on her way to kill him off. What sort of logic was this? Suddenly, Lin Fan felt an astral wind surging towards him from the back. In shock, he dodged without even turning back. BOOM! The ground vibrated as a deep trench appeared where Lin Fan seconds ago. "Bloody b*tch! You for real?" Lin Fan cried out in trepidation. ¡®HMPH!¡¯ ... And just like that, both of them carried on this chase of cat and mouse. Lin Fan was like butter burning on a hot pan. How the hell was he to shake off this woman? If this were to carry on, he would definitely be caught by this woman. Even though he had trained this skill of escaping up till a pretty decent level, the difference in his cultivation base with this woman was still pretty significant. As such, the disparity in speed would only grow less with time. Just then, Lin Fan saw a patch of flaming grounds before him. He knew that he must be near the Fiery Hell by now. Gritting his teeth, Lin Fan dashed towards the direction of the flame; he had to take this gamble. Fiery Hell was a forbidden ground after all. Therefore, there must be a certain degree of danger to it. Perhaps he could use this to his advantage to shake off that bitch. "Sister! You¡¯ve got a lovely face with sharp features. How is it that your temper does not match your appearance? We should have a peaceful talk to come to a resolution! Furthermore, I¡¯ve got a pretty good relationship with your disciple! If you don¡¯t believe, you can head back and ask him yourself!" Lin Fan shouted over. "Alright, then YOU stop running and we can talk properly." Xuan Yunxian replied. Bloody hell1 How was this guy so bloody fast on his feet? Even after she employed her secret technique, she still couldn¡¯t catch up to him. Furthermore, she knew that the Fiery Hell laid right ahead. There was no need to take on this additional risk for no reason at all. If this fella were to run in and attract the beast, he¡¯d spoil all of their plans. "Alright then. We¡¯ll both keep the promise to talk it out!" Lin Fan called out. "Sure." ... As Lin Fan came to a halt, Xuan Yunxian followed suit. The both of them began to size each other up. "I really didn¡¯t do anything to your disciple. You can check with him if you doubt my words." Lin Fan was still trying to catch his breath. This high-speed chase had left him pretty breathless. From the start of his journey out of the sect, he had not met with anything good. Tuodi Shrine aside, he was being hunted down for his life. Goodness, what sort of luck was this? On the flawless face of Xuan Yunxian was an authoritative look. The way she looked at others was as though she was a queen looking down at all her subjects in this world. But just at that moment, her eyes burned furiously. Her jade smooth hands were filled with True Energy as she channeled that towards Lin Fan¡¯s direction. "As though I trust your bullshit!" The moment Lin Fan saw this, his face grew pale as he dodged immediately once more. "B*tch! You went back on your word! Goodness! What happened to the trust between humans?!" Lin Fan yelled angrily. What a despicable and sneaky b*tch! Compared to a righteous man like him, where were her morals? By now, Lin Fan had arrived in the Fiery Hell¡¯s vicinity. What he was stepping on was no longer mud on the ground. The ground was charred black with cracks all around it and flames bursting from the cracks themselves. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +100.¡¯ Wow! To think that these flames that were shooting out from the ground could actually increase the experience points of his Eternal Demon Body! What a treat! But what left Lin Fan speechless was the fact that the shoes on his feet had instantly turned into ashes once he stepped into this place. When Lin Fan looked over at Xuan Yunxian, he realized that she was walking comfortably on these burning grounds. She had covered her feet with True Energy like a barrier protecting them against the fiery flames. Fiery Hell looked just like a scene from an apocalypse. The entire place was charred black and looked absolutely desolate and deathly. The entire place was blazing with flames dancing around the cracks and gigantic sharp rocks protruded from all around the ground as well. A lava river in the center of the place divided Fiery Hell into two. At the same time, Lin Fan saw some beasts with fire blazing over their entire bodies strolling casually in these charred lands. Suddenly, the whole place shook. Xuan Yunxian, who was chasing after Lin Fan all the way, came to a stop, her expression changing. She tried to turn around to leave, but it was too late. At the boundaries of Fiery Hell shot out a fire wall, surrounding the entire Fiery Hell and separating it from the outside world. Just then, Lin Fan realized that Xuan Yunxian no longer bothered about him. Instead, she was flying off somewhat hurriedly into the distance. "Eh? What¡¯s happening?" Lin Fan shook his head, confused. He did not understand why the b*tch who was bent on taking his life moments earlier was now disregarding him entirely. Could it be that his imposing aura had scared her off? But when Lin Fan looked around him, his face changed as well. F*ck¡­sh*t just got flamin¡¯ real. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! The incident which Xuan Yunxian was referring to when she was thinking about Liu Linfeng and her elder sister was not clarified in the raws as well. I suppose this part of the story would be revealed later on. And wow, the map does come across like a dota map or something except that it¡¯s round instead of square in my imagination. I wanted to put flame wall but firewall has a nice ring to it doesn¡¯t it? Hahaha! Cheers! 215 Ancient Beas Chapter 215: Ancient Beast Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The flames which shot up from the boundary surged up to form an impenetrable firewall, tearing away at the ground as well, caging Fiery Hell like a tsunami. Lin Fan raised his head to look at the skies, and saw that there was no way out anymore. The once clear skies were also encompassed by this fiery cage, as the heat waves slammed onto them like the tides crashing onto shores. Lin Fan¡¯s face was extremely shocked. This was like being inside a bloody volcano! At the same time, he finally understood why the b*tch Xuan Yunxian had gone to hide herself nervously. Stinky b*tches! How could she not inform him after realizing what the situation was? Did she just want to watch Yours Truly melt in these flames? Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings, trying to look for a place where he could seek cover. Even though Fiery Hell was a forbidden ground, some disicples came here to train up. If that were the case, then there should be places to hide and tide this through. Otherwise, if something like this were to happen to them from time to time, who could survive this sh*t? Lin Fan leaped rapidly forward towards the center of it all. His eyes focused, determined to find a suitable hiding spot. However, none of the beasts who were covered in flames seemed to be worried at all. They were all raising their heads towards the skies and howling, as though they were welcoming something. The moment these beasts caught sight of Lin Fan, they pounced towards him furiously, their eyes gleaming with bloodlust. "Head aside! Yours Truly has no time to play with you guys!" Lin Fan did not know if his Eternal Demon Body could handle the attacks of these things. Even though the flames were bright red, some mysterious black flames were flowing within a few of them. Lin Fan did not dare to risk his body with this unknown flame. If he could not withstand it, wouldn¡¯t his death be too tragic and helpless? The moment one of the beasts reached him and attacked, Lin Fan waved his hands and desecrated it immediately. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating precelestial upper-level beast.¡¯ ... These beasts did not have a high cultivation base and were of not much use to Lin Fan¡¯s experience. Thus, he did not pay them much heed as he hurried to the center of Fiery Hell. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he caught sight of a cave on a wall. At lightning speed, Lin Fan sped and entered it immediately. The cave extended upwards, as though it was created for the sole purpose of dodging this fiery torrent that was happening. ... The fourteen Sand Bandits had been faithfully awaiting the return of their honorable sir. But no matter how long they awaited, there was no trace of sound coming out from within the forest. Just when they were about to use their imagination to imagine what was happening, the ground beneath them vibrated violently. Sha Dulong and the bandits looked in the distance with an astonished look. The skies were flushed red from the flames, and a heat wave passed by them. Everyone was stunned, wondering just what had happened. At Xuanjian Sect¡¯s campsite, Liu Linfeng had long been retrieved back. He didn¡¯t suffer much bodily harm, just that his mind seemed to be in a daze. It was as though he had tons of stuff he needed to come to terms with. Just then, the skies changed color and Fiery Hell vibrated, attracting the attention of Xuanjian Sect. "What¡¯s happening over there? Why¡¯s Senior Sister not back yet?" One of the higher-ranking disciples of Xuanjian Sect asked with an apprehensive look. Just then, a slightly older woman walked out of the campsite. Looking at the skies which seemed to be burning, she frowned. "You guys come with me. The rest of you, guard the campsite." Immediately afterward, she flew into the skies, leaving a rainbow behind her towards Fiery Hell. ... Lin Fan camped within the cave, patiently waiting for the fire torrent to pass by. This place was deserving of being called a forbidden ground. Giving such surprises from time to time, impressive indeed! Out of the seven locations in the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯, the first was already so imposing. He wondered what the rest would be like. Lin Fan decided that he would hide a little longer even after this fire torrent had passed. That b*tch was way too vicious, she would probably not rest till he was dead. The cave started to heat up as the temperature rose rapidly. Lin Fan wondered what the rocks of this place were made up of. Even after he pushed his finger at them, he didn¡¯t even leave a single scratch. Even though he did not exert his full strength, had it been any normal rock, it would have turned into dust with his push. A forbidden ground was a forbidden ground indeed. Even the rocks here were so high class. Just then, a red light appeared at the entrance of the cave. A series of hot air rose up, as though it was trying to penetrate into the cave. But, the red light disappeared instantaneously as quickly as it came. Lin Fan waited for a long time, wondering what was happening outside. The flames that rose up at the boundaries was simply way too majestic. Suddenly, a loud cry pierced into the skies, bringing with it boundless authority. This was the cry of a wild beast. And this cry was so strong that it seemed to pierce through one¡¯s heart, bringing shivers into it. Lin Fan moved down along the tunnel sneakily, hoping to catch a glimpse of what sort of beast it was to give off such an imposing presence. Approaching the entrance of the cave carefully, Lin Fan took a quick peek at his surroundings. When he found out that the crazy b*tch wasn¡¯t around, he let out a sigh of relief. But when he saw what was ahead of him, he was dumbstruck. From within the lava river which divided the Fiery Hell into two rose a bird-like beast spreading its wings. Head of a goose. Bum of a kilin. Neck of a snake. Tail of a fish. Scales of a dragon. ... THIS WAS A PHOENIX! Lin Fan stared in bewilderment. During his life on Earth, he naturally had some knowledge of these auspicious creatures. But he had never ever seen one in real life. Those spread out wings were broad and glorious, extremely breathtaking. The four tails of the phoenix were burning with a boundless flame on each of them. Lin Fan gulped. This was the bird-like creature Sha Dulong was talking about. To think that it had taken residence within the Fiery Hell. Just by looking at it, Lin Fan had lost all will of resistance. Just by the sheer size alone, the beast had him intimidated. That imposing aura of it sent down waves of authority, shaking the hearts of anyone present. Who would even think of anything more? ... A group of people stood on a peak some distance away. Looking at the scene unfolding within the Fiery Hell, they were all pretty shaken up. "How could an Ancient Beast still exist¡­?" "A phoenix who had been through Nirvana four times¡­" "An unkillable and indestructible Ancient Beast¡­!" The group of people from Xuanjian Sect stared at this, chills shivering down their spines. They came to look for an item in the Fiery Hell, but they had not expected to see an Ancient Beast present. Furthermore, it was a phoenix who had been through Nirvana four times. The phoenix was one of the Ancient Beasts. From birth, it had been through Nirvana once, thus the formation of its tail. Each time it went through Nirvana, it would grow one more tail. And the phoenix before their very eyes had four. At that moment, the skies changed. A force seemingly able to break through the Heavens encompassed the entire Fiery Hell. From the skies, a black vortex appeared. Within the vortex, a whip with a golden glow swung out. Feeling this repressive aura, everyone¡¯s faces could not be more terrible. Against it, all of them had the intention of cowering down in their hearts. Who was this? Was this person going to try to capture and tame the Ancient Beast? Lin Fan was looking at everything with his jaw agape as well. Everything¡­ Every single thing just seemed to be getting way more outrageous. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! The kilin is an ancient mythological beast in Chinese history! You guys can google it up for the image! Cheers! 216 Yet Another Breakout Ac Chapter 216: Yet Another Breakout Act Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The golden whip glimmered brightly, covering the entire sky in its golden shade. Like an agile snake, it coiled around repeatedly in the skies. The 4-tailed phoenix cried out, shaking the heaven and earth, and filling them completely with flames. Lin Fan retreated slightly in shock. This whip was so darn strong! How could anyone survive from that? Lin Fan looked towards the black vortex. It was as though there was a divine being housed within it, looking at all of this with cold eyes. And that domineering whip was the representation of that divine being. ¡®???¡¯ His cultivation base was only represented by question marks. This must mean that he had transcended beyond Greater Celestial. This was the first time Lin Fan had encountered anyone like this. The thought of this made Lin Fan shudder. If he had come to Fiery Hell brashly like he intended to, encountering this Phoenix and acting out all his bullsh*t as always, wouldn¡¯t he be dead meat if this divine being had appeared just like this? The battle between the whip and the Phoenix was extremely fierce as their aura exploded everywhere. Lin Fan felt as though he was caught within a tornado, and he could be ripped apart at any moment. The Xuanjian Sect disciples on the peak nearby retreated immediately, extremely shocked as well. Even just standing there felt way too dangerous, as the pulsing shockwaves made their hearts throb. "What about Senior Sister Xuan?" One of the disciples asked. "This situation is no longer within our control." ... Lin Fan retreated hastily. This four-tailed phoenix was simply way too strong, as though it could singlehandedly manipulate the power of all the flames within Fiery Hell. All of the beasts stood where they were, howling into the skies without any fear. But suddenly, all these beasts exploded into dust by a sudden shockwave. Seeing this, Lin Fan was shocked out of his wits. This person was simply way too terrifying! He could destroy them without even moving a single bit! At the same time, Lin Fan caught sight of the b*tch who had tried to kill him. But now that things were like this, who was in the mood to bother about what had happened earlier. "Leave now! It¡¯s too dangerous!" Lin Fan shouted over. When Xuan Yunxian looked at what happened to the beasts, she was in a momentary state of shock as well. However, upon seeing Lin Fan, she calmed down. Once more, she was agitated and angered, wanting revenge on this man who had harmed her disciple. But just as she was about to strike at him, something unexpected happened. The four-tailed phoenix¡¯s battle with the whip had reached its climax. The Phoenix flapped its flaming wings furiously as the entire Fiery Hell shook violently. It was similar to what happened earlier, but way more intense. One by one, flames shot out from the ground, forming fire tornadoes of their own. The number of fire tornadoes increased over time, threatening to burn over the entire Fiery Hell. Eventually, Xuan Yunxian gritted her teeth and continued to look for somewhere else to hide. Lin Fan was following behind Xuan Yunxian. Suddenly, a fire tornado shot out from beneath his feet, scaring the guts out of him. But at that moment, Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Demon Body experience points +100.¡¯ ... Lin Fan stood around in bemusement. Whew! Nothing happened to him! Even though his clothes were burning, his physical body had no damage or anything to it. In fact, he even gained some experience points. By now, the flames were like a tsunami of fire, threatening to swallow the entire Fiery Hell. "Here! There¡¯s a cave here!" Lin Fan shouted over to Xuan Yunxian, who was busy looking for a hiding spot. Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s call, Xuan Yunxian turned around. Glancing at Lin Fan once, she then proceeded into the cave. "Why aren¡¯t you coming in?" Xuan Yunxian realized that Lin Fan was standing outside the cave without budging an inch and hurried him. Just then, Lin Fan gave off a resigned laugh. "The cave only fits one." Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face changed upon realizing this fact. Looking at Lin Fan in disbelief, she could not believe that this man would¡­! "You¡­" Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian with a smile on his face. "To be able to pass on the hope of living to a beauty like you is an honor of mine. Ever since I first caught sight of you, I was captivated by your grace. I hope that you do not forget about me ever¡­" Xuan Yunxian wanted to reply, but she was further interrupted by Lin Fan. "Do not speak any further. To be able to just stare at you like this before I die is a lavish demand to the Heavens. Farewell." Lin Fan lifted a rock from the side and proceeded to slowly seal up the cave. Just then, a burst of flame burnt against his back, circling around Lin Fan¡¯s body. Lin Fan squeezed tears out of his eyes, showing an extremely pained look, as though he was struggling to move that rock to seal up the cave. Xuan Yunxian, who was hidden in the cave, did not say anything. She couldn¡¯t; Lin Fan¡¯s words and actions had stunned her speechless. ... By now, Lin Fan was prancing and leaping around the Fiery Hell casually. The clothes he was wearing had already long been burnt to a crisp. "Hehe! Yours Truly is a genius indeed! Seems like my skills at picking up chicks had improved quite a bit. Seems like, in the near future, there would be yet another maiden in this world whose heart will be filled with the radiance of Yours Truly!" The moment Lin Fan realized that these flames did not cause him any harm, a thought had already come to his mind. Even if he were to hide in the cave and tide this through, he would still need to run for his life after this was all over. If things were to go south, he might even get caught by the other party. Also, how could he miss out on this fantastic battle between the four-tailed phoenix and the whip! If any treasures were to drop from the phoenix¡¯s defeat and he were to pick them up ¡®accidentally¡¯, wouldn¡¯t he be in for some big profits?!? Lin Fan was like a fish swimming in this pool of fire as he stared up at the skies. The battle between the phoenix and the whip was getting so heated up that the flames were burning white. But one could tell that the phoenix was no match for the whip, as it slowly lost its advantage over time. Just then, something shocking happened. The whip glowed golden once more, unleashing an ancient aura and coiling the phoenix within it. The whip repeatedly coiled without stopping, trapping the phoenix within it. The glow seemed to have some sort of restrictive properties, catching onto the phoenix tightly. Looking at this, Lin Fan was somewhat disappointed. Was the phoenix going down just like this? Yours Truly was waiting for a situation where both parties would suffer greatly, and he¡¯d just sneakily reap the rewards. He had already prepared his popcorn to watch this fantastic show, and this was it? But yet another unbelievable thing happened; from within the black vortex, stretched out a gigantic arm. Looking at this arm, Lin Fan no longer had words to describe this bullsh*t. Lightning was crackling at each of its fingertips as the gigantic hand itself was covered densely in runic symbols and runes. The speed at which the arm was moving was slow, as though something was holding it back. And the direction the arm was heading towards was the lava river. The trapped phoenix shrieked out loudly at the sight of this and struggled intensely to try to break free. It beat its gigantic wings furiously and dashed towards the vortex. BOOM! Just then, a blinding light shot out from the vortex. The ground shook as though the skies were going to collapse at any moment. Lin Fan stood dumbfounded. He did not know what had just happened. The skies returned to its clear blue state. The vortex was gone, the phoenix was gone... Everything was gone, and silence returned to the earth. The lava river was the only thing flowing amidst this silence. Lin Fan was stunned for a while. Suddenly, his eyes gleamed. There must be something inside¡­ Without thinking, Lin Fan dove headfirst into the lava river. 217 Living Forever In A Maidens Hear Chapter 217: Living Forever In A Maiden''s Heart Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The battle which had struck phobia into everyone¡¯s hearts had finally ended. One of the top ten beasts, the phoenix¡¯s presence had disappeared entirely. The flames encompassing the entire Fiery Hell vanished instantly as well. A few rainbows streaked through the skies as a group of people landed. These were the disciples of Xuanjian Sect. They had all witnessed the scene that had just happened. It was impossible for any of them to not be shocked by it. The appearance of a top ten beast had already gotten them into disbelief, but the appearance of the vortex was even more shocking than that. The aura of that vortex did not feel like it belonged to Dongling Continent, or any place in fact. It was way too strong. So strong that none of them could even feel like resisting against it. Xuan Yun frowned. Even though peace had returned to Fiery Hell, her heart had yet to subside. She was an elder of Xuanjian Sect, and her cultivation base was of a Greater Celestial. Even though she was not the strongest in Dongling Continent, her presence was never to be scoffed at either. But the pressure that came from the aura beforehand had even her feeling a sense of death within it. If she were the target of that black vortex, she probably wouldn¡¯t have lasted even a second. She had to head back and inform the other sects. This was the first time something like this had happened in Dongling Continent. A mysterious power which did not belong within Dongling Continent had appeared. And it appeared in Fiery Hell. Perhaps its objective was the Ancient Beast. And just then, from within the now silent Fiery Hell came a sound. Xuan Yun¡¯s expression grew alert as she looked around. But upon seeing who it was, she was filled with joy. "Yunxian, are you alright?" Xuan Yun hurried ahead. The other disciples revealed a wide smile of relief on their faces as well. They had thought that Yunxian might have perished here. Xuan Yunxian¡¯s expression was stoned, as though she had just gone through a trauma. Those lost eyes of hers were frantically looking around, as though she had lost something. But gradually¡­she revealed a look of disappointment. "It¡¯s alright." Xuan Yunxian shook her head. The only thing on her mind was the last image she saw. That man¡¯s face, and his final words. When the flames surrounded that man, she felt her heart tighten. And when she witnessed the man using all his strength to seal up the cave for her, she felt a momentary suffocating feeling. She had never thought that she would experience this feeling in her entire life. "Yunxian, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. This place is too suspicious¡­ Let¡¯s get out of here." Xuan Yun realized that something was amiss with Yunxian and thought that the shock of the battle must have gotten to her. Not only Yunxian, even she herself was feeling the lingering fear of that battle. Xuan Yunxian took a final look at the place, her heartstrings pulling at her. Eventually, she nodded. On that beautiful face of hers was a look of sorrow. Halfway down the mountain¡­ The fourteen Sand Bandits had been apprehended by Lei Yifeng and his disciples. When Fiery Hell was bustling, Lei Yifeng had headed in this direction. Bumping into the fourteen Sand Bandits, Lei Yifeng naturally captured all of them since he was still burning with hatred for them. The fourteen Sand Bandits were all squatting on the ground, hands covering their heads from behind, looking terrible. Now that they did not know where their new leader was, they were easily captured by these people. Looking at one another, perhaps this was truly their end now. "What are you doing?" Xuan Yun, who was passing by, asked. "Senior Xuan, these people had robbed us! And their leader was the man who had harmed Brother Liu Linfeng!" Lei Yifeng replied. Xuan Yun looked at these 14 Sand Bandits and frowned. "The nature of these men are impure and evil. Kill them then, so that they can no longer harm the masses." "Yes." Lei Yifeng nodded his head. But just as he was about to strike, Xuan Yunxian spoke up. "Let them go." Her face was calm. Lei Yifeng stunned. "This¡­" Xuan Yunxian did not reply. She snorted, expressing her displeasure. Lei Yifeng shuddered in fear. He then replied hurriedly, "Yes¡­!" But Lei Yifeng did not understand why Senior Xuan had wanted him to release these guys. "Your leader has passed away. You guys head on your own ways." Xuan Yunxian told them. She could naturally tell of their impure natures. In fact, countless people must have died at their very hands. But since their leader had saved her, this was the least she could do. "What¡­?!?" Sha Dulong let out a face of disbelief. But he could tell that the other party wasn¡¯t deceiving him. Eventually, he let out a sigh. Nodding to his fellow brothers, they left the area. "Yunxian. What was that all about?" Xuan Yun asked, puzzled. "Senior Sister, I would have died in the Fiery Hell if not for their leader." Xuan Yunxian replied quietly. But her eyes gave off a look of sorrow. Xuan Yun looked at Yunxian and did not pursue the matter. ... Within the lava river, Lin Fan looked at these flames. Diving all the way down, he did not expect Eternal Demon Body to be this strong. Was this what everyone meant by being immune to both heat and cold? As the heat brushed by his body, they could only be transmuted to small amounts of experience points. Even though it was little, this still seemed like a good place for gaining experience to Lin Fan. The idea of leveling up using the Heaven and Earth Smelt had crossed Lin Fan¡¯s mind. But it was simply unbearable. The pain of it was equivalent to having to chop off his little manhood. If it were not a matter of life and death, he would choose not to experience that pain ever again. On the other hand, it was so comfortable within this lava river, as though he was in a hot spring. Lin Fan¡¯s physical body state was pretty darn strong by this point. A lava river like this was no problem for a Greater Celestial master as well, but that was only because they had boundless True Energy within their bodies as support for it. Therefore, for a body like Lin Fan¡¯s to exist was simply incredibly rare. Just then, Lin Fan spotted a soft, red glow flashing intermittently at the bottom of the river, as though something was lying there. Lin Fan was excited immediately. Using all his strength, he dove towards it hurriedly His objective to come to Fiery Hell was naturally to search for the treasure indicated within the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯. This Fiery Hell was so bloody huge and yet there was no indication of the exact location on the treasure map. He had expected to stay in this place for quite some time. But based on the actions of the gigantic arm just now, Lin Fan was sure that it was about to grab something within this river, just that it was stopped by the phoenix. By the looks of it, the treasure should be somewhere here. The deeper Lin Fan went, he found out that this river seemed to have been partitioned and divided by something. Losing his attention for a split second, he tumbled all the way down to the bottom. Raising his head, he realized that there was a glow of light above him preventing the river from flowing down. He could still see the flow of the river as though he was looking through a screen, but yet not a single drop of lava came down. Incredible. This was incredible indeed. Looking at his surroundings, this place seemed to be underground, and he could not feel any pressure from within. Looking at his bare a*s, Lin Fan took out a fresh set of clothing from his storage to put them on. He then headed forth to continue exploring this mysterious place. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! 2 things I would like to clarify! First is the fact that the raws actually referred to the phoenix as a top 10 beast ONLY in this chapter. There was no mention of this beforehand. So, I¡¯ve got no idea if it meant that the phoenix is top 10 amongst all the beasts, or that there only exists 10 ancient beasts and the phoenix was one of them. I¡¯ll try to clarify on this fact as soon as the raws indicate anything further to me. Also, I did not get the names wrongly hahaha. There¡¯s 2 people here. One is Xuan Yunxian, the other is Xuan Yun. The pronunciations for their names are different in mandarin, that¡¯s all haha. Cheers! 218 Understanding The Firmamen Chapter 218: Understanding The Firmament Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh To think that another world existed beneath the lava river, this was absolutely incredible! Who was the powerful being who could have created this place? ¡®Eh¡­?¡¯ Just then, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze stopped at something on the ground. The ground was filled with rocks, giving off a blood-red glow, occasionally letting off a peculiar aura. "Treasure¡­! This must be a treasure!" Lin Fan leaped with joy. Since the time he was above the lava river itself, he had caught sight of this occasional red glow. To think that he would actually encounter a treasure. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Nirvana Rocks.¡¯ ¡®Nirvana Rock: A crystallized product of the phoenix¡¯s fourth Nirvana cycle. Possesses boundless lifeforce.¡¯ Even though Lin Fan did not know what to make of this, he could tell from the description of it that it was a pretty high-quality item. Boundless lifeforce. Anything to do with lifeforce was definitely far from trash. Lin Fan did not say anything and began collecting these rocks. They existed in different sizes; the smallest one was only the size of his fingernails, while the larger ones were around the size of his fist. Even though Lin Fan did not know what they were exactly used for, he had an idea. There could only be two purposes for them, either for cultivating pills or weapons. As Lin Fan was collecting these rocks gleefully, he came to a stop upon discovering something else. On a ball of flame floated a single egg. It was the size of a basketball and pure white. ¡®Oh ho! This has gotta be big¡­!¡¯ The surprises came one after another, catching Lin Fan off his feet. After collecting all the rocks into his storage sack, Lin Fan hurried ahead and circled around the egg, observing it carefully. On this pure white egg, red glow in a vein like imprint would appear from time to time. ¡®Could this be a phoenix¡¯s egg?¡¯ Lin Fan mumbled to himself. Lin Fan suddenly recalled an old saying: ¡®Where a phoenix exists, a precious treasure exists as well.¡¯ If this was indeed a phoenix¡¯s egg, then he was definitely going to reap it big this time round! The descendant of any Ancient Beast was nothing to be scoffed at. But the descendant of a matured and long existing Ancient Beast? That was an existent which could wipe away the very existence of sects! Looking at that phoenix from before, perhaps no one in Dongling Continent could even be a match for it. Lin Fan stretched out his hands to touch this phoenix¡¯s egg. From within, he could feel the presence of a strong lifeforce rumbling around. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Ancient Beast Phoenix¡¯s egg.¡¯ ¡®Phoenix Egg: The product of the Ancient Beast Phoenix. Will hatch after a month.¡¯ The moment Lin Fan touched it, he let out a wide smile. It was a phoenix¡¯s egg like he had guessed. Not only that, it was about to hatch in a month? Lin Fan¡¯s heart could not stop rumbling. Once the phoenix hatched, wouldn¡¯t Yours Truly have a bloody strong sidekick for free? It was a Greater Celestial beast! And not just any beast, an Ancient Beast! If he could make use of it to give himself a good walloping, wouldn¡¯t he surpass a greater celestial in no time? Thinking about it, Lin Fan could not help but wipe his saliva from his mouth. Sitting down, he glared at the egg. From now on, he was heading nowhere. He was going to sit his ass right here and watch until it hatched. This was an opportunity of a lifetime! Lin Fan did not have the balls to let the egg just sit here while he went around seeking out other treasures. If someone came around to steal the egg after he left, wouldn¡¯t he cry himself to death? And just like that, Lin Fan sat down cross-legged and watched it quietly. Minute by minute, the days passed by. After 3 days, the boredom was starting to get to Lin Fan. From Lei Yifeng¡¯s storage sack, he retrieved some provisions to fill his tummy. If he were to stay like this for an entire month, wouldn¡¯t he go nuts? He needed to find something to occupy his time with. Lin Fan took out the Eternal Axe. Ever since he had obtained this axe, he hadn¡¯t examined it properly. Since he was so bored now, he might as well take a good look at it. Glowing gently from time to time, the Eternal Axe gave off a mild Ancient aura. Lin Fan rubbed his eyes. Had he just seen something? When the Eternal Axe glowed gently just now, he seemed to have caught sight of an image! But when Lin Fan picked it up and felt it with his hands, it was thoroughly smooth, without any dents or scratches. Was he mistaken? Puzzled, Lin Fan held up the axe and stared at it with focus. Just then, the axe glowed again. This time round, Lin Fan had seen it clearly. The moment it glowed, an image did appear on the axe. And it lasted for a second at max. Staying underneath this lava river, Lin Fan no longer had any concept of time from the outside world. Other than waiting for the phoenix egg to hatch, all of Lin Fan¡¯s attention was on the Eternal Axe. One fine day, Lin Fan finally stood up. The only thing on his mind was the image imprinted on the Eternal Axe. The image showed a gigantic man bare naked, holding an axe in one of his arms. Opening his eyes, he cleaved gently towards the thin air in front of him. But that gentle motion ripped apart the void and tore out a torrent within it. Lin Fan closed his eyes, gently feeling the aura from the Eternal Axe. It was an aura so ancient, so distant. Lin Fan¡¯s forearms trembled as the Eternal Axe let out a bright glow. BAM! Lin Fan felt like the gigantic man within the image, possessing the power of the Heaven and Earth, ripping through the thin air. BOOM! In a split second, a black void appeared before Lin Fan as though spacetime was ripped apart. It was like a wormhole with countless currents flowing towards it, rumbling with energy within it. WHOOOOSH! Lin Fan opened his eyes, startled and shocked, evidently tired as well. That one single strike had used up half of his True Energy! What frightening strength! The True Energy that Lin Fan possessed could be comparable to a gigantic ocean. Even though he was only at the pericelestial level, the capacity of True Energy could be said to be even higher than masters of a lesser celestial cultivation base. And just this one strike alone had expended half of it. Incredible! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on comprehending ¡®Heaven Splitting Three Axe¡¯s first stance: The Firmament.¡¯ ¡®Firmament: Level 1¡¯ ... Lin Fan breathed heavily, feeling somewhat helpless at this development. To think that just level 1 was enough to expend half of his True Energy. If he were to continue leveling it up, wouldn¡¯t it suck him dry! After Lin Fan recovered his True Energy, he gave it another shot and immersed himself within the power of the axe once more. He was starting to connect with the ancient aura flowing within the Eternal Axe. ¡®Firmament.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s concentration was at his peak. In an instant, he swung down the axe, concentrating all his energy on it. Once again, a rip appeared in spacetime. ¡®Strong¡­!¡¯ Compared to Nirvana Finger, this swing of the axe was way stronger, and the destructive power was way higher. Lin Fan held up the axe and thought things through once more. The reason why there was only one stance of the Heaven Splitting Three Axes for now was probably because the Eternal Axe was damaged. Perhaps, he could only discover the next two stances after he had repaired the Eternal Axe. But Lin Fan was not hurried about it. From the looks of it, just this one stance alone was fearsome and domineering enough. If he didn¡¯t have this chance to sit down and contemplate through things at a place like this, he might not have discovered that the Eternal Axe was carrying such a secret behind it. Seemed like Yours Truly was indeed a blessed and lucky man. Only someone like him could have discovered a nuance like this. Crack. Just then, a crisp sound crackled. Lin Fan leaped with joy and turned around. ¡®It¡¯s coming out¡­!¡¯ 219 Fighting Cock Of A Phoenix Chapter 219: Fighting Cock Of A Phoenix Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh A brand-new life was hatching before Lin Fan¡¯s very eyes. On that pure, white egg, intricate cracks appeared on after another. Suddenly, a red glow appeared abruptly. Lin Fan widened his eyes while looking at the egg. His heart was like a raging storm. The Ancient Beast from the legends was about to be born. A tweet rang out from within the egg, so sharp, crisp and clear. Suddenly, a red beam shot out from the top of the egg. From there, a crack appeared and two wings spread out. After those majestic wings came out, it stretched out its three-fingered claws. It raised its head gloriously, an exemplary representation of the majestic beast it was which had hatched from this egg. The featherless phoenix, which was the size of an adult rooster, cried a few times into the skies and retracted its wings. It then hopped down onto the platform, pecking at the eggshell with its sharp beak. Up and down, up and down, it pecked at a rapid speed, like a pile driver. Soon, the very egg which it had hatched from disappeared entirely. Lin Fan stood there, his heart thumping furiously. What the f*ck? This was all that Yours Truly had been camping a month for? Thinking back at that mysterious and tough phoenix, he took yet another look at this unassuming little chick. This wasn¡¯t the image he had imagined in his mind. These two shouldn¡¯t be the same living being right? The chicken stood perched on the platform and stared at Lin Fan eye to eye. Lin Fan was strongly resisting the urge to break down. This was not what he had expected! Meanwhile, the chicken tilted its head and looked at Lin Fan with its large eyes, revealing an extremely puzzled look. Why did this living thing before it look so different from itself? ¡®You¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan stretched out his finger. He had to interrogate this chicken. Just what the hell was this? But suddenly, the eyes of the chicken flipped white. Falling headfirst, it landed on the ground, both feet raised high in the air. Stretching out its little pink tongue, it didn¡¯t move anymore after that. It seemed to have died. Lin Fan¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet. He reached out immediately, shaking the chicken furiously. ¡®WHAT THE HELL?¡¯ Lin Fan could feel the lifeforce of this newly born phoenix rapidly diminishing. Bloody hell, wasn¡¯t a phoenix supposed to be a beast with boundless lifeforce? Even a 10,000-year-old tortoise wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with its lifespan! Why the hell was it dying the moment it was born?!? "Oi! Oi! CHICKEN! Don¡¯t f*ck with me! Yours Truly has camped here for an entire month for you, and the moment you¡¯re out, you¡¯re going back?!? Aren¡¯t you way too heartless!" Lin Fan was starting to panic. Just what was happening here? Was there something wrong with the hatching process? Or could it be that this phoenix was blatantly playing around thus leading to this pregnancy? Had the genes been mixed with some other random breed that caused the birth of this deformed freak creature? The more the lifeforce of the chicken died out, the more Lin Fan flustered. If this kept on, it was surely dead! Lifeforce? Lin Fan recalled the Nirvana Rocks. Weren¡¯t those filled with lifeforce? Without hesitation, Lin Fan took out all the Nirvana Rocks he had collected. The moment these rocks came near the phoenix, they let out a red glow before transforming into a red glow like a river, flowing into the phoenix¡¯s body. ¡®It¡¯s working¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan could feel that the lifeforce was no longer diminishing. In fact, it was slowly increasing. He then continued to place the rocks one by one beside the phoenix. Looking at the rocks flowing into the phoenix like a river, Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief. At least he had managed to resuscitate this phoenix. No matter what, even if it were a mixed deformed freak, it was still a descendant of an Ancient Beast. Lin Fan stretched out his hand and rubbed the body of the phoenix. Even though it was featherless, at least if it were to grow up, it would still be a good sidekick for sure. But the moment Lin Fan touched the chicken, this thing which was lifeless only moments before rose up immediately and pecked his palm. F*CK! Looking at the deep sunken hole on his palms, Lin Fan was filled with disbelief. His physical body state was that of a lesser celestial! To think that a single peck from this chicken would be this strong! While Lin Fan was still in a state of shock, the chicken rose up with a strutted chest. Even though it was featherless, it was still rather imposing as it stretched out its wings. Turning around, it suddenly broke into a run into the distance. That propped up backside of it was shaking left and right furiously as it made its escape. It was so energetic now like a baby who had just breastfed some milk. Lin Fan broke out of his stupor and roared out angrily. "Stop right there¡­!" Swift like lightning, he chased after the chicken. The chicken, which was furiously escaping, turned around and saw this weird monster chasing after it relentlessly. Clucking frantically, it sped up even more. ¡®Lesser Celestial Lower Level.¡¯ The moment Lin Fan looked at it, he was extremely astonished. To think that a freshly born chick would already have a lesser celestial cultivation base! Shocking! An Ancient Beast was an Ancient Beast indeed. It couldn¡¯t be compared to mere beasts. Normal beasts¡¯ offspring would usually only have a precelestial cultivation base. Thinking back to that one peck, if his body had not been this strong, he might have lost this hand entirely! The thought only served to enrage Lin Fan even more. ¡®After camping for you for an entire month and saving your life with the Nirvana Rocks, you would turn against Yours Truly immediately? Darn it.¡¯ ¡®Disobedient, aren¡¯t you? Fine then, Yours Truly will train you until you¡¯re obedient.¡¯ Even though this chicken had just been hatched, Lin Fan was alright with it. After all, one had to teach a kid from a tender age. Otherwise, they would grow up to be a wreck. As the chicken continued on its hasty escape, it turned back from time to time to see if the weird monster was still chasing after it. But just then, the chicken caught sight of a whip chasing it furiously, as though it had eyes grown on it. It started crying out fearfully. Like an agile snake, the whip coiled itself around the chicken¡¯s claws. With a strong tug, the chicken fell onto the ground and was pulled back by Lin Fan. Lin Fan looked at the fearful chicken and let out an evil smile. From within his backpack, Lin Fan took out a barbeque grill and placed some mysterious ingredients beside it. The chicken, which was now tied to a nearby rock, looked at Lin Fan suspiciously, wondering what this mysterious creature was going to do to it. Lin Fan threw a side glare over at the chicken. The evil look in his eyes sent it into a panic frenzy. From his storage, he took out a domestic fowl. In front of the chicken, he cleaned the feathers off the fowl with a sharp knife easily, and eventually placed the fowl on the grill. He had prepared this fowl all the way from Nameless Peak. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let himself suffer from low quality food on this expedition. By the looks of it, the chicken did not seem to be a stupid creature as well. Lin Fan was sure that it could definitely understand his meaning. And he was right, because the chicken started crying out frantically. It had finally understood what this mysterious creature was up to. Walking towards the chicken, Lin Fan¡¯s smile was giving the chicken goosebumps. He then released the rope around it. The chicken, who had regained its freedom, did not dare to move. It just stood there stilly. Looking at the scared look on the chicken, Lin Fan smiled, "You¡¯ll be called Chicky from now on, get it?" Chicky didn¡¯t hesitate and just nodded its head frantically. Horrifying. This was way too horrifying. "And from now on, you¡¯ll only cry out like this." Lin Fan demonstrated for it: ¡®Cuckoo! Cuckoo!¡¯ Chicky nodded its head furiously once more, before raising its head and crying out, ¡®Car..koo!¡¯ Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Even though it sounded a little off, he was sure that with time, it would sound the same. What was a phoenix in the face of all this? Lin Fan was determined to create a fighting cock out of a phoenix. But then again, hehe, he would have to train it up first of course. Lin Fan did not believe that this chicken would submit to him so easily. Given its high intellect, he was sure that this chicken would understand the concept of shame as well. Looking at the evil look on the mysterious creature before it, Chicky trembled with its featherless body. Just then, a tragic cry called out. ¡®CAR¡­KOO¡­KOO!!!¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA WHAT THE HELL PLEASE THIS CHAPTER. This novel never fails to crack me up. By the way, it IS a phoenix, not a chicken. Lin Fan¡¯s the one who keeps calling it a chicken hahaha. And if any of you gets confused here, friendly reminder that the Snow Lion was a descendant of an Ancient Beast, thus the cub that Cai Zhiqiao has is a descendant of a descendant of an Ancient Beast. While this is the direct offspring of an Ancient Beast. 220 Sheep In Wolfs Clothing Chapter 220: Sheep In Wolf''s Clothing Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh After Lin Fan¡¯s love filled whipping session, he had successfully tamed the chicken. From now on, he was going to hold an irreplaceable position in Chicky¡¯s heart. Even though Chicky looked kinda worse for wear right now, Lin Fan believed that it would not let him down. "Cmere, Chicky." Lin Fan beckoned to the haggard Chicky. Chicky looked as though he had just been gangbanged by numerous ferocious male beasts. Struggling to stand up, it hobbled claw by claw over to Lin Fan. The side profession of being a Trainer was strong. Indeed, no living being in this world could escape from being tamed by the Trainer. So what if it was the descendant of an Ancient Beast? Under the loving whip, it was still tamed without a single bit of resistance. Lin Fan then barbequed the domestic fowl and rested for a bit after consuming it. After that, he continued exploring the place with Chicky perched on his shoulders. Chicky was only a surprise gift. The real treasure of the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ was yet to be found. The entire Fiery Hell was so big to begin with. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t even sure if the treasure indicated within the map was in this lava river. But compared to everything else in Fiery Hell, this lava river should be the most dangerous place of all. And based on the thinking of normal people, treasures would usually be hidden in the most dangerous spots. And just like that, the man and chicken duo continued walking beneath the lava river. This was really like another world. If not for the glow above from the lava river itself, he would have thought that this was the ground level. Just then, Lin Fan realized that his surroundings were starting to change. The charred black ground and walls were changing as they went further. A few ancient trees appeared before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Some birds were even perched on some of them. ROAR! Just then, a wild beast leaped out from within the darkness. It roared at Lin Fan with a vicious look on its face, startling him. To think that there would even be beasts living in this place. Incredible indeed! Chicky, who was on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, leaped down and faced the beast, crying out with outstretched wings. ¡®Cuck cuck cuck!¡¯ Even though the cry was weird, Chicky was the descendant of an Ancient Beast after all. Therefore, there was some sort of authority within its bloodline that made other beasts quiver in submission at its sight and presence. The beast¡¯s expression changed as it retreated slightly, as though ready to make a run for it. "Chicky, ask it if there¡¯s any weird place around here." Lin Fan was starting to get worried. After all, he had been exploring for quite a while with Chicky, but had yet to come across anything. Chicky¡¯s intellect was pretty high, so it could understand Lin Fan¡¯s words. It nodded its small little head and turned to the beast, "Cuck koo koo?" Even though Lin Fan could not understand what Chicky was talking about, he supposed that this was just beast talk. Just then, Chicky flapped its wings repeatedly and with a single leap, jumped onto the beast¡¯s head. Chicky then called out to Lin Fan, as though implying for him to follow them. Lin Fan broke into a smile. Seemed like he was in luck. Lin Fan really had to give it to this Fiery Hell. It was so bloody big that searching for anything within it was just like searching for a needle in a haystack. He did not know if the place he was headed to now was the location indicated by the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯. Lin Fan just followed behind the beast all the way. He didn¡¯t not know how long he had walked for, but all he knew was that the scenery was changing all the way. By his estimation, he must have walked for two entire days at least. After God knew how long, the beast finally stopped. After exchanging a few more words with Chicky, it fled immediately. Lin Fan was puzzled. He did not know what the beast was talking about. But when he turned his gaze forward, he was stunned by the sight before him. This was the base of a waterfall before him. However, what flowed was not water, but the lava river as it gushed continuously down from above. Was this the weird place? By the looks of it, it didn¡¯t look too weird. What was so special about this? But just then, Chicky was alerted as it spread out its wings, crying out loudly at the waterfall. It was as if something was causing Chicky to be like this. Lin Fan focused his eyes and gazed at the waterfall. It seemed like there was a pair of eyes staring at them from within. "Come back, Chicky." Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe and stared at the waterfall cautiously. ROAR! A roar erupted from within the waterfall like a shockwave, causing Lin Fan¡¯s clothes to flutter with the force. A gigantic paw appeared from within the waterfall, stretching out with its blood-red claws. Slamming down on the ground, it seemed to be stopping the flow of the waterfall. Lin Fan squinted. What a strong aura! At the same time, the beast was like a gargantuan rock. Just a single paw alone was like a small mountain of its own. Following the paw, a mammoth head stretched out from within the waterfall. It cut off the waterfall¡¯s flow entirely, as the lava now landed on its head, gently splashing about. That colossal head was filled with black scales, as raging fire burnt in both of its eyes. The moment it stretched out its head, it stared at Lin Fan and roared once more. The series of roars were like sharp blades, shaking Lin Fan nonstop. When it¡¯s entire body was revealed, Lin Fan could not help but raise his head, stupefied. This. Was. Huge. The aura it gave off was repressively suffocating. Strong. Really¡­strong! Lin Fan could feel it now. There must be some sort of treasure behind the waterfall. Why else would there be such a fearsome creature guarding this place? From just the aura alone, Lin Fan knew that this beast was definitely at least at Greater Celestial Full Cultivation. Lin Fan retreated a few steps back. He had no affinity with this treasure after all. This beast was not something he could deal with. That gigantic beast revealed a row of sharp teeth, growling at Lin Fan with murderous intent. But what Lin Fan could not get was why this beast had yet to strike against him. Why was it still biding its time by the waterfall for so long? Could it be that his cultivation base was too low to even attract this beast¡¯s attention? Lin Fan felt a strong sense of shame, as though he was being looked down at by this beast. "Fine. I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll spare your miserable life this time round. Once Yours Truly gets stronger, I will come back here and take it away!" Lin Fan pointed a middle finger at the beast, threatening it before he prepared to leave. Right before he left, he checked it out with the system. ¡®Lesser Celestial Lower Level.¡¯ Lin Fan rubbed his eyes. Could he have seen wrongly? How was it only at Lesser Celestial cultivation base? That aura that it erupted with was definitely one of a Greater Celestial Full Cultivation! Could it be that¡­! The only thought that crossed Lin Fan¡¯s mind was that¡­this beast was acting it out! It was just a sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing! Patting Chicky, Lin Fan smiled, "Time to fuck it up." "CUCKOOKOO!" 221 Jade White Bones Chapter 221: Jade White Bones Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lesser Celestial Lower Level. This wasn¡¯t a weak cultivation base. If this were the old Lin Fan, he would have revered a beast like this. But the current him no longer had any room in his heart for something like this. Furthermore, his dear Chicky¡¯s cultivation base was also a Lesser Celestial Lower Level. How could they lose with this 2v1 advantage? Lin Fan swung his arms with his Eternal Axe, warming himself up to get ready for battle. Chicky looked at Lin Fan and followed suit, swinging its wings up and down, twisting its little claws. It even wrung that highly arched chicken head of itself in circles, as though it was circulating the blood in its body system, prepping for a serious fight. The gargantuan beast standing beneath the waterfall suddenly rose on its hind legs, pounding its chest like King Kong. Revealing its razor-sharp teeth, it looked extremely intimidating. If Lin Fan did not have the system to reveal its true strength, he might very well have been scared off by this stance. But now, the more the beast posed, the more Lin Fan saw it as a guilty conscience of hiding its true strength. Lin Fan grinned smugly. He appeared instantaneously in front of the beast, leaving a rainbow streak in his path. Raising his head, he taunted, "Just fight if you wanna, stop with the bullshit." "CUCKCUCKCUCKCUCK!!!!" Chicky spread its wings, trying to fly with Lin Fan as well. But it couldn¡¯t, so it could only stand on its original spot and cried out haughtily. The beast lowered its colossal head slowly and glared at Lin Fan, budging not even a single inch. It then moved its hind leg slowly. In a swift motion, it leaped far away into the distance. What the hell? Lin Fan did not know what this beast was up to. This behavior by the beast was extremely puzzling. After the beast leaped far away, it looked at Lin Fan angrily again. Once more, it roared furiously with a look of hatred, as though it was determined to fight Lin Fan to its death. ROAR! This roar shook heaven and earth, causing everything around to vibrate. It shot out an explosive aura once more, ready for battle at any moment. Looking at the beast, Lin Fan grinned again. Against a Lesser Celestial beast, he had utmost confidence of slaying it. "Even though your experience points may not be too much, you¡¯ll still be a pretty decent thing to spar with." Lin Fan chuckled. The beast glared at Lin Fan in disdain, as though he was nothing much. Shocked at the beast¡¯s look, Lin Fan was even more surprised when it turned and ran away immediately. ... Lin Fan glanced at Chicky. What the f*ck? That was it? The beast ran just like that? This was the first time Lin Fan had seen a beast behave like this. Most of the time, even if the beasts were no match for their opponents, they would fight to their deaths. But this beast knew that it was no match for this man and just ran off like that? Lin Fan laughed exasperatedly while shaking his head, "Hais, impressive, impressive. Seems like the general intellect of beasts these days have risen considerably." Chicky cried out loudly and haughtily. Hopping up onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders once more, the man and chicken duo passed through the waterfall and entered within. Upon entering, Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings. This was a cave with glowing red walls, from which a heatwave was emitting continuously. This place was about the size of two football fields. The size was just right for the beast which had escaped. Lin Fan strutted forth continuously, only stopping when he came to a stone door. The door was around ten feet in both length and width. But what attracted Lin Fan was a drawing above the door. The drawing was extremely lifelike. It depicted seven old men standing around in a circle in weird stances as though they were in the midst of a discussion. Could it be that the legacy left by the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ belonged to these seven, and not a single person? Lin Fan had always thought that the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ belonged to a single person. But by the looks of this drawing, there should have been seven of them. Lin Fan placed his hand on the door, looking to feel around for a way to open it. But the moment Lin Fan¡¯s hand touched the door, it opened upwards with a loud boom. Lin Fan scratched his head. That was too easy, wasn¡¯t it? How was there no resistance at all? This wasn¡¯t what Lin Fan had expected. Based on the way things had gone so far, Fiery Hell was a trial. The lava river was a trial. Even the beast guarding this entrance was a trial of its own. So by right, there should be a trial right here at the entrance as well, shouldn¡¯t it? How could it be that there was simply no resistance to this door opening? Could it be that when the seven of them had created this cave, they had already exhausted all their ideas for trials earlier on? Thus, they could not think up of what to set up here? But little did Lin Fan know that¡­he was right. Indeed, when the Seven Saints were designing the route over here, they did run out of ideas for any traps at this door. Entering the door, it wasn¡¯t as dark as Lin Fan had thought. All four walls were emitting a warm glow, illuminating this secret room brightly. None of this was anything like Lin Fan¡¯s imagination. The walls of the room were uneven and rough, with nothing exceptionally worth noticing. Within this small room, there was only a stone bed and a round stone table. Due to the passage of time, the stone table was entirely covered in dust. Lin Fan checked it out carefully, and found a wooden box on it. He did not know what it was used for, but with the passage of time, there was a rotten stench of decay around it. Lin Fan lifted the box and blew away the dust. Opening the box, he found a pill lying within quietly. Beneath this pill was a piece of paper. The paper was golden entirely. Through the system, Lin Fan found out that this wooden box was made of Mystical Wood, and even the paper itself was unique. It was made from the thread of a King Golden Silkworm. Lin Fan had not heard of either of these two materials, nor had he seen them ever. Lin Fan read the description on the paper: ¡®Potential Origins Pill: After consumption, one would possess boundless potential.¡¯ Lin Fan frowned. He had thought that this would be a godly pill to buff someone up, but to think that it was a mere pill to just increase one¡¯s potential. This was pretty disappointing! Now that Lin Fan¡¯s potential was unlimited thanks to the system, this pill was of practically no use to him. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Soul Crushing Pill.¡¯ ¡®Soul Crushing Pill: Consumption would lead to the immediate disintegration of one¡¯s body and death.¡¯ Lin Fan had just intended to take a look at the pill, but the notification by the system gave him a shock. What the f*ck? The paper had described it as a godly pill! Why the hell was the description given by the system entirely different? ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan sighed. No wonder no traps was awaiting him at the entrance of this door. This place was fraught with dangers. If he had not been warned by the system, he might very well have been tricked to death by this. After placing the pill in his storage, Lin Fan realized that there was actually something on the stone bed. It was a jade white skeleton sitting cross-legged. Lin Fan rushed forward in astonishment. This jade white skeleton shimmered with light, giving off an ancient aura. This aura was extremely pressurizing. To think that this person would still carry such an intimidating presence even after his death. Even though there was no trace of flesh or blood after decomposing over time, the skeleton remained pristine with not a slight bit of damage. This must have been one of the Seven Saints! He must have been incredibly powerful while he was alive. To think that his bones would remain perfect without even a single bit of dust after so long. Impenetrable, indestructible over the ages¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Okay, this is the first time I¡¯m having a gripe with this novel. Now, you seriously expect me to believe that a smart man like Lin Fan would have NOT realised that the legacy of the treasure map belonged to 7 people? Even the name¡¯s ¡®SEVEN SAINT¡¯S Treasure Map.¡¯ Cmon now¡­ HAHA. But that aside, CHICKY IS THE NEW DARLING OMG. HAHAHAHA. 222 Lets See Who Is Trickier Chapter 222: Let''s See Who Is Trickier Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh In front of the jade white skeleton laid a praying mat. This scene looked so familiar to Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, as though he¡¯d seen it a thousand times. Just then, Lin Fan spotted some tiny words inscribed beside the skeleton on the stone bed. These words were no trouble to Lin Fan. ¡®Whoever reads this has an affinity with me. Using the praying mat, kowtow for 18,800 times. You will then receive my legacy.¡¯ Reading these words, Lin Fan looked at the skeleton again and laughed. "HAHA! No wonder Yours Truly found this so bloody familiar! Isn¡¯t this the exact storyline from ¡®Demi-gods and Semi-devils¡¯? Frankly, if not for that manhood on your skeleton, Yours Truly would have thought that you¡¯re Li Qiushui¡¯s sister!" Lin Fan was extremely used to a development like this. Man, to kowtow 18,800 times, wouldn¡¯t that smash someone¡¯s head right open or destroy this praying mat entirely? But c¡¯mon, wasn¡¯t the treasure just hidden under the praying mat? What was so difficult about this? Instantly, Lin Fan ripped a hole in the praying mat. Indeed, a golden book laid beneath it. Looking at the material used, this must be the same material from the King Golden Silkworm, to be able to resist corrosion till now. Beside the book, Lin Fan caught sight of another piece of paper. The contents of the paper left Lin Fan in disbelief as he gaped at the skeleton with open jaws. ¡®The world has never lacked in talented individuals. After kowtowing your due kowtows, the skeleton which contains this old man¡¯s lifelong powers will turn into a current and be transfused to you. If you had broken through forcefully, your thoughts and intents are not pure enough. However, as an appreciation for your effort in making this long journey, this is a ¡®Seven Saints Glorious Records¡¯ book for you.¡¯ Reading it entirely, Lin Fan could only stand there and blink his eyes dumbly. The only thought that came into his mind right now was to pray to the Heavens for another chance. This tricky thing was not trickier than Lin Fan! If he were to pray hard enough, he was sure that his sincerity could break him out of this unfortunate situation right now instead of getting the lesser reward! "Your Highness, please give me another chance!" Lin Fan howled tragically. The pain he was feeling now over this loss could only be understood by him. He was so close... SO CLOSE to getting it! BOOM! Just then, the secret room began vibrating violently. Behind the jade white skeleton, a void opened up in thin air. Right under Lin Fan¡¯s nose, the skeleton was sucked deep within, disappearing entirely. ¡®Your Highness, please don¡¯t do this¡­!¡¯ But it was all too late. Lin Fan realized that even the secret room itself was starting to distort and contort. The stone table and stone bed twisted into a ball and disappeared. ¡®Cuckookoo!¡¯ Chicky started crying out on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. "Cuck your head!" Lin Fan threw Chicky along with the ¡®Seven Saints Glorious Records¡¯ into his storage sack and ran towards the entrance. But the suction from the black void was way too strong. Lin Fan could barely move forward. ¡®F*ck me¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s vision turned black as he drifted into darkness once more. ... The base of the mountain of Glory Sect¡¯s Entrance¡­ A series of carriages rushed over as though they had been through countless hardships along the journey, stopping only at the entrance of Glory Sect. "Mistress, we¡¯re here." As the chief housekeeper of the Gong Family, it was Wang Hu¡¯s responsibility to ensure his mistress¡¯s safety. He didn¡¯t approve of his mistress¡¯s decision to head over to Glory Sect. After all, they could not afford to offend Glory Sect no matter what. But seeing his mistress¡¯s resolute face, Wang Hu could only sigh exasperatedly and follow her orders. From the Mo City to Glory Sect was a shortcut. If one were to rush through it, they could arrive within a matter of days. However, the shortcut was treacherous and filled with beasts. In the end, they could only use the safer alternative. Even though this road was safer, the journey was extremely long, and the road was very mountainous and rocky. After more than a month, they had finally arrived at their destination. A jade-like smooth hand reached out from within the carriage and out stepped a peerless beauty. On the face of this beautiful woman was a look of sorrow as well as signs of hesitation. Gong Bingye had a beauty that was unparalleled in this world. However, as a woman, she only had 2 choices. She would either belong to a powerful man, or she had to possess absolute strength. But to Gong Bingye, the first path was the most suited for her. Even though the Gong Family was pretty well to do, they weren¡¯t strong enough to provide her with indefinite amounts of supplies required for cultivation. Furthermore, she knew herself well. She wasn¡¯t born with an extremely talented potential to be groomed into a skilled martial artist. For her to even enter precelesital cultivation base had already expended too many resources of the Gong Family. Even if she were to continue pushing in this direction, the future was pretty bleak. "Mistress, would you consider this? A sect isn¡¯t all perfect and wonderful as we outsiders would think it to be." Even though Wang Hu knew that his mistress¡¯s heart was firm, he couldn¡¯t help himself from cautioning her once more. Gong Bingye smiled gently like a blossoming flower, "I¡¯ve thought it through. The Gong Family isn¡¯t something a mere maiden like me can shoulder entirely." Wang Hu gripped his fists tightly, lamenting at his helplessness in this situation. He reared his head at those soaring peaks of Glory Sect. This was it, THE Glory Sect that everyone could only dream of entering. "Let us head forth." Gong Bingye said. "Yes." Wang Hu nodded. For this journey, the Gong Family only brought along the guards that had served them for many years. ... "Who are you guys?" When Gong Bingye arrived at the main entrance, she was halted by Glory Sect disciples who were keeping watch. "Kind sirs, my name is Gong Bingye. Head of the Gong Family of Mo City. My purpose for this journey is to look for Lin Fan." Gong Bingye said calmly. The 2 disciples who were keeping guard were stunned. "Why are you looking for Junior Master Lin? Junior Master Lin had left the sect for 2 months and have yet to return." Gong Bingye once had her doubts about Lin Fan¡¯s identity. But upon seeing the reactions of these disciples, she let loose a sigh of relief in her heart. "I am Lin Fan¡¯s wife, here to look for him. He had told me that I could come by anytime." The two disciples gaped at Gong Bingye. They looked at one another in disbelief. Junior Master Lin¡¯s wife? How was this possible? But then, they took another look at Gong Bingye. They couldn¡¯t deny that even the female disciples of Jialan Peak might not be a match for her. Other than the big disciple of Jialan Peak, Mu Bingyan, no one else could truly measure up to her beauty. Even though lust should not be present in men of cultivation, which man could truly let go of such mortal emotions? Thinking back, Junior Master Lin was also a man. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he had let loose a little after he left the sect. "Wait a moment. We¡¯ll report on this." "My gratitude." ... These disciples immediately made haste to inform Senior Elder Wuya of this matter. Ever since Junior Master Lin had left the sect, Senior Elder Wuya had gone down the sect in search of him multiple times in a row, but to no avail. And now that this woman who proclaimed to be Lin Fan¡¯s wife was here, this was strange indeed. Wuya could barely eat or sleep much these past 2 months, as he was worried where this kid could have run off to. He had searched 10,000 miles around Glory Sect, but he could not find a single trace of Lin Fan. Especially since this kid could hide his aura entirely without a single trace, Wuya could only give up on his search helplessly. "Elder! There¡¯s a woman at the entrance claiming to be Lin Fan¡¯s wife!" The moment Wuya heard these words, he appeared in front of the sect¡¯s entrance in a flash, leaving only a rainbow streak behind him. The moment Wuya appeared, he took a close inspection of this woman. Even though Wuya was already 100+ years old and had long grown weary of these mortal affairs, he could not deny that this woman was captivating indeed. Pity her potential wasn¡¯t as satisfactory. Whether or not this was that kid¡¯s wife, he could not say for certain. After all, if he were as young as Lin Fan, he may have fallen for someone like her as well. Especially someone like that kid, even though he did not mess around in the sect, Wuya could tell that he wasn¡¯t simple or pure. Who knew whether he might have flirted around casually after leaving the sect and left these traces behind. That wasn¡¯t impossible as well. After all, even someone like the Grand Master had his fair share of love affairs back when he was younger. But for someone to turn up at the doorsteps just like this was a first for them as well. He must definitely have a good talk with that kid once he got back. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! ¡®Demi-gods and Semi-devils¡¯ is a classic wuxia novel written by Jin Yong. You guys can google up for it! And Li Qiushui is one of the characters who had gone through a similar trial as such. And HAHAHA goodness, this chapter is actually pretty interesting I¡¯d say. And you can really tell how much Wuya cared for him. I had always believed that Wuya has taken a special liking to Lin Fan like a son or something. Cheers! 223 Disgrace Of A Chicken Chapter 223: Disgrace Of A Chicken Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Where¡­am I?¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head around, trying to clear the daze he was in. His surroundings looked foreign; the floor was made of wooden planks while on the wooden rooftop were hung some hunting equipment and beast skin. Looking out of the windows, the scenery and backdrop were entirely different from where he had been. Checking himself, Lin Fan did not find anything wrong about him. The final scene at the secret room must have been him being teleported out of the place. But the only thing Lin Fan regretted was losing out on the jade white skeleton. Damn it! Lin Fan checked on Chicky as well. It was sleeping peacefully within his storage sack. Well, at least he didn¡¯t return from the expedition empty-handed. Even without the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯, he had managed to tame a descendant of an Ancient Beast. What a harvest this was! Lin Fan took out the ¡®Seven Saints Glorious Record¡¯. This was the only useful thing he had gotten out of the secret room. By the looks of it, this should be a skill. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering ¡®Seven Saints Glorious Record¡¯. Volume 1. Learn?¡¯ ¡®Learn.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on learning ¡®Seven Saint Glorious Record¡¯.¡¯ Lin Fan could feel an energy source surging through his body. Even though this was volume 1 of the ¡®Seven Saint Glorious Record¡¯, the power level was already higher than a Heaven Upper-Grade skill. If he could collect all seven volumes of it, the power he would obtain should be impossible to imagine. Suddenly, the wooden door was pushed open from the outside. Lin Fan squinted his eyes and saw an old man. He wasn¡¯t big sized, and rather a little hunchbacked. Covered with white hair, he didn¡¯t look like someone with any evil intent. This old man¡¯s cultivation base was not too high, just at a precelestial middle level. But Lin Fan could tell from a single look that his potential was pretty dismal. In fact, the fact that he was even able to be a precelestial with this potential level was already pretty much a miracle in itself. "Sir, you¡¯re awake? Is there anything you require?" The moment the old man saw Lin Fan, he greeted him courteously. Lin Fan chuckled, "Old man, you know who I am?" Lin Fan knew that under normal circumstances, most people his age would refer to him as a young man or young fella. But the moment this old man entered, he addressed Lin Fan as a Sir. This was somewhat unexpected. The old man laughed as well, "Sir, I did wander about here and there while I was a young man as well. Therefore, I¡¯ve got some knowledge of the outside world. By your aura and demeanor, I could tell that you¡¯re a pretty extraordinary man. Even though I do not know why you had fainted before our village, I garnered that you must have met with something troublesome." "Haha!" Lin Fan laughed out. Indeed, experience does come with age. But right now, he was quite confused as to where he was. "Where is this place?" "Sir, this is the Yan Village, and I¡¯m the village chief, Yan Shanli. A few hundred miles from this place is the Qinshen Dynasty." The village chief explained slowly to Lin Fan. When Yan Shanli was a young lad, he used to travel around the place adventurously. However, it was a pity that his potential was limited. Even as he got to his middle ages, his cultivation base still remained at precelestial middle level. Realizing that that was the maximum level he could probably get to, he returned to the village with regrets. After the previous village chief passed away, he took on the responsibility and had kept watch over the village ever since. Lin Fan was silent as Yan Shanli was explaining it all. Qinshen Dynasty? What the f*ck? In the blink of an eye, he had teleported more than hundred thousand miles away?!? Lin Fan had memorized the records within the Glory Sect by heart. All the places within Dongling Continent were recorded within the books, and according to them, the Qin Shengwang Dynasty was more than hundred thousand miles away from the Glory Sect. Even Fiery Hell was just around ten thousand miles away from Glory Sect. How the hell was he teleported to this place in an instant? But oh well, forget it. Since he was here, it was the same as wherever he would have headed to. The main point was still to get his cultivation base up. "Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, I would take my leave." Village chief Yan said politely. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. ... The moment village chief Yan exited the house, he saw a group of curious kids gathered before the house. Waving his hand, he said softly, "Hush, let¡¯s not disturb the honorable sir¡¯s rest." The group of children then dispersed and headed off. Lin Fan let out Chicky who immediately arched its head and cried out ¡®Cuckookookoo!¡¯ continuously. Lin Fan slapped his head. "Cuck your head. Shut up." Chicky turned his head to glare at Lin Fan in disdain. It then twerked its ass and walked towards the wooden door. Kicking it open with one claw, it ran out. Lin Fan sat there contemplating his next course of action. He took out the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ and examined it closely before heaving a sigh of relief. There was a forbidden ground close to Qinshen Dynasty. So at least he wasn¡¯t f*cked too bad after all. Just then, a series of laughter roared from outside. Out of curiosity, Lin Fan headed out. There was a group of children gathered in a circle, pointing and laughing at something. Taking a closer look, Lin Fan frowned. There it was, raising its wings up high, the one and only dear Chicky bullying a rooster so badly that it was lying on the ground, trembling. Puffing his chest and arching his head up, Chicky walked away in pride. A group of hens followed behind him, attracted by this imposing little chicken. Chicky walked towards a hen and circled around her. ¡®CUCKOOKOO!¡¯ Chicky arched his neck and cried out loudly. The hen spread her wings wide open as well, twerking her backside really high. Just then, Chicky leaped on top of the hen. Using his featherless wings, he covered the hen, as though he was afraid of letting people see what they were up to. Lin Fan was absolutely dumbfounded by this point. "What a weird rooster! It doesn¡¯t even have a single feather on it!" A dumb looking boy commented, dripping mucus from his nose. "Ah Da¡¯s daughter in law has been snatched away!" Another kid remarked, pointing at the indignant rooster who was still sprawled on the floor due to Chicky. ... Lin Fan wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead and hauled Chicky up with two fingers, "You disgraceful fella!" Chicky cried out loudly. He was just in the middle of getting to something good! ¡®CUCUCUCUCUKOO!¡¯ "CU your head! Get you¡¯re a*s back here!" Lin Fan tossed Chicky into his storage sack helplessly. Born as a respectable Ancient Beast, yet he was indulging in such sinful activities such as an extramarital affair with another rooster¡¯s daughter in law! Where was his dignity and pride?! Looking at what Lin Fan just did, all the surrounding children called out excitedly as well. "Uncle! What happened to that rooster! What did you do to it! How did you make it disappear just like that!" "Where did it go!" Looking at these bustling children, Lin Fan could not help but let out a smile. He then gave out sweets to them. Lin Fan toured the village. It wasn¡¯t a big place with probably only a hundred residents or so. They survived with what they could: hunting, fishing et cetera. It was peaceful and lovely. Towards this foreigner, all the villagers were polite and kind as well. After a week here, Lin Fan felt that it was about time for him to move on. Lin Fan had already planned it all out. His next destination on the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ would be the Dead Demon Seas. The Dead Demon Seas laid around thousand miles away from the Qinshen Dynasty. He would then slowly conquer the rest of the locations indicated on the treasure map one by one. Next day¡­ "Village chief Yan, thank you for your warm accommodation. These are a few pills here. When anyone is injured from hunting beasts or the likes, as long as they were still breathing and alive, these pills can save them for sure." Lin Fan did not have many treasures on hand, but he had quite a number of herbs. Cultivating some pills for these villagers was his way of repaying their kindness. Village chief Yan was not someone who was ignorant of the ways of the world. When he heard of the effects produced by these pills, he was extremely grateful, thanking Lin Fan profusely. "Farewell. We¡¯ll meet again if we have the affinity¡­" After bidding farewell, Lin Fan flew into the air towards the distance. Ever since he had broken through to pericelestial, he had obtained the ability to connect with the True Energy of the Heavens and Earth, allowing him to traverse through the air itself. In other words, fly. Even though the speed wasn¡¯t extremely fast, it was still really convenient compared to traveling on foot. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s back view, village chief Yan felt a wave of nostalgia. This man reminded him of his youth. Flying above the woods, Lin Fan looked down on the grounds below, heading South. Just then, he spotted a convoy of people down below. But, Lin Fan did not pay much attention to them, speeding up and heading along his way. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hello! You guys may have noticed that I have refrained from referring to Chicky¡¯s gender in the past few chapters by referring to him as it. And finally in this chapter, the author decides to reveal his gender as a male HAHAHA. That¡¯s because in Chinese, you can refer to someone without directly indicating their gender, thus I didn¡¯t want to infer on my own. Cheers! 224 Fate Worse Than Death Chapter 224: Fate Worse Than Death Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "And your village is just right ahead?" A man who was riding on a beast asked coldly. He was dressed in embroidered robes, sporting an air of superiority. "Yes, crown prince! It¡¯s just right ahead!" The man who was following beside young master Zou answered hurriedly. "Very well. If such a creature does exist, then I will guarantee you a lifetime of riches." Zou Sheng¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. If the creature were for real, it would be extremely beneficial in aiding him to fight for the throne. In the Qinshen Dynasty, there were dozens of crown princes. If one sought to stand out for the throne, not only did he have to be cunning, he also had to have actual fighting strength. "Erm, crown prince, then about the conditions I¡¯ve requested from you¡­" The man who was leading the way cowered and asked hesitantly. But the thought of being able to enjoy a lifetime of riches was having him salivating. "Hmph. Once I get what I¡¯m here for, you¡¯ll get your due rewards. But, you DO know the consequences if I find out that you¡¯re lying to me, right?" Zou Sheng was one of the crown princes vying for the throne. This country bumpkin here had stopped him along his way, claiming that there was a treasure for him, hoping to get something good in return for it. To someone like Zou Sheng, he could easily give off rewards and gold. But to think that a treasure would be hidden in this village was pretty unbelievable. "Yes¡­yes, prince! Don¡¯t worry. Every single word I spoke of was the truth!" The man replied anxiously. "That had better be the case." Zou Sheng nodded his head and waved his hands forth. "Move on." A group of fearsome soldiers cladded in black armor followed behind Zou Sheng. At the entrance of the Yan Village, a group of children were playing around when before their very eyes appeared a group of soldiers. Some of the older kids ran off immediately to inform the adults. Upon hearing the news, village chief Yan hurried over quickly. When he saw the group of people gathered outside, his face changed. Even more so when he saw who it was who was leading them. "Unfilial son! How dare you return?" Village chief Yan hollered angrily, his face flushed red. The man standing amongst the black soldiers lowered his head shamefully, not daring to make any eye contact with the village chief. Zou Sheng laughed coldly as he sat atop his ferocious beast, "Hand it over obediently¡­" ... Lin Fan had already flown tens of miles away from the village, but he could not shake off this feeling that something was amiss. In a place as secluded as this, how could there be such a big group of people? Just what were they up to? Besides, the direction they seemed to be heading towards was the Yan Village! Worried, Lin Fan turned around and headed back. No matter what, he had to verify for himself what the situation was. Even if there were nothing wrong, he¡¯d only have a peace of mind if he had seen it for himself. Since he had already passed by them, he might as well check it out. If there were truly nothing wrong, then he¡¯d just get going along his way as well. The closer Lin Fan got to the Yan Village, the more he realized that the skies seemed to be glowing red, with a stench of blood spreading through the air. Lin Fan¡¯s heart tightened as he frowned. Was there really something wrong? He pushed forward even faster. Just then, he heard sorrowful cries ringing through the skies. Curses, swears, anger, they all entered Lin Fan¡¯s ears. Lowering his head, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but fume within his heart. He gritted his teeth angrily and spat out a single word. "B*stard." ... "Old man! You had better hand it over! Otherwise, I cannot guarantee the life of this child!" Zou Sheng laughed coldly holding a long sword in his hand, its tip resting on a child¡¯s neck. It was as though the moment village chief Yan said the word no, this kid would cease to exist. "You bunch of b*stards!" Village chief Yan roared furiously. "Hmph!" Instantaneously, a human head flew up into the skies. Wringing his wrist, Zou Sheng sliced the flying head into 4-5 pieces with his Sword Will. Blood spurted across the air at this cruel scene. "Old man! Just hand the thing over to the crown prince! You¡¯ll also receive quite a bit of riches¡­ unless you¡¯re wishing for death as well." The man who had led the way was also shocked at this development. He had not expected the crown prince to be this cold-hearted. "SHUT UP, UNFILIAL SON!" Village chief Yan glared at Yan Xiong with bloodshot eyes. "Seems like you¡¯re not giving in then, eh? Alright then, this girl here seems to be 13-14 years old at best. What a tender and ripe age. You can have her, Hei Shan." Zou Sheng laughed coldly and unsympathetically. "Thank you crown prince!" Just then, a soldier in black walked out while grinning. He was extremely large, almost the size of a bear. With a thirsty look in his eyes, he glared at the little girl who was cowering on the floor while trembling. Laughing wildly, he pulled her over. "YOU GUYS ARE DEMONS!" ... "Who¡¯s the stone-hearted one here? Seems like you¡¯re still not willing to give it out, old man." Zou Sheng said callously, following up with a flash of light. The little girl who was held under Hei Xiong had her head separated from her neck. A stream of blood spurted from where her head once rested, spraying across the ground as her body laid limp in this harrowing scene. "I¡¯LL FIGHT YOU GUYS TO DEATH!" Village chief Yan howled as he rushed forth. But in the eyes of Zou Sheng, he was nothing but an ant. Slicing down diagonally from his shoulders, Zou Sheng cut down on village chief Yan harshly. A tragic cry rang through the skies. Even Yan Xiong, who was viewing this, was starting to tremble uncontrollably. "Crown prince¡­this is my father¡­Could you¡­?" Yan Xiong was fearful. "Hehe. From this day on, you¡¯ll enjoy riches you could only ever dream of. What other use is there for this old man? Unless you wanna die in his place, eh?" A murderous look flashed by Zou Sheng¡¯s face as he laughed maniacally. This feeling, this was it... The feeling of being able to control the life and death of all these people around here was just the best there was! "Yes¡­yes¡­!" Yan Xiong stuttered. "You¡¯re¡­right, crown prince¡­!" Yan Xiong was the son of village chief Yan. He had long known that there was a treasure passed down from generations to generations by the ancestors of the Yan Village, only to be protected by the village chief. Yan Xiong then had a tainted thought to steal this treasure to sell in the cities in exchange for riches. But after several failed attempts, he was discovered by his father. He was then exiled out of the village. Reaching Qinshen Dynasty, he then had an idea to sell out the secret. To Yan Xiong, this must definitely be a priceless treasure. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t seek the help of any common man for this. But, there was no way he would ever be granted an audience with the ruler of the dynasty. Thus, after camping for a period of time, he finally caught sight of crown prince Zou Sheng. "Stop right there!" Just then, a streak of rainbow flashed through the skies. Lin Fan looked at the surroundings, feeling his blood run cold. Who the f*ck would do something like this? Just like that, all the residents of the village laid around, massacred. Furthermore, none of the bodies were whole. They were all in bits and pieces. Just what sort of a sick b*stard would do something so heinous? Not even the children were spared. DAMN IT! "Sir¡­" In village chief Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a single sparkle of hope the moment he caught sight of Lin Fan. Struggling with whatever remaining strength he had, he clawed against the ground to Lin Fan. With a pair of trembling hands, he gripped Lin Fan¡¯s pants with everything he had. "Sir¡­ the lowly me has a treasure that I¡¯ve been keeping guard over generations for the village¡­It is hidden beneath the wooden hut you were in¡­I¡¯m willing to give it to you, sir¡­Please, I only beg¡­I beg of you¡­please avenge all the hundred dead villagers I failed¡­to protect¡­" Village chief Yan choked dismally, shedding tears down his eyes. As he finished, he jerked and breathed his last. Standing there, Lin Fan was trembling with rage, his eyes shut tightly. The moment he opened his eyes, the skies changed. A never before seen aura erupted from Lin Fan¡¯s body. "Very well, I will let you know what¡¯s a fate worse than death¡­" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam I think this was a pretty emotional chapter. This chapter really brought back the memories of how Saint Devil Sect got destroyed so suddenly. It really went from 0 ¨C 100 in an instant. Wow. 225 If I had to Kill, even I Would Be Afraid of Myself Chapter 225: If I had to Kill, even I Would Be Afraid of Myself Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The was the second time in his life Lin Fan had felt such fury. The first time was when his sect had been destroyed, and he saw the death of his three Senior Brothers before his very eyes. And this was the second time. A bunch of b*stards who didn¡¯t deserve to be called humans massacring an entire village all for a treasure they had not even an inkling about. The skies rumbled furiously as the tension in the air grew at an electrifying rate. Even though Lin Fan did not put much effort into cultivating his Sword techniques specifically, his achievements in them were not to be taken lightly either. ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯, ¡®King of Swords¡¯ and ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯, these three different sword techniques allowed Lin Fan to combine their essence into an entirely unique Sword Will belonging to only him. Without any wind from the surroundings, Lin Fan was already building up a wall of Sword Will around himself. Rocks. Trees. Grass. Sand. Everything was vibrating violently against the Earth, as though there was an unknown force attracting and pulling onto them. The beast Crown Prince Zou Sheng was riding on prostrated on the ground, struggling immensely and crying out terribly. It was so scared that it didn¡¯t dare to budge an inch, and just kept trembling. "For the sake of riches and power, you massacred an entire village of innocent people. There is no place in this world for someone like you." Lin Fan opened his mouth slowly, pointing a finger at the terrified Yan Xiong. Yan Xiong looked at everything in fright. His legs wouldn¡¯t stop trembling. He wanted to say something so badly to refute this, to explain what was happening, but he was so scared he couldn¡¯t at all. And when he saw the man pointing a finger at him, he could feel his heart stopping. ¡®No¡­!¡¯ Instantly, Yan Xiong was caged in Sword Will, covering his entire body. The razor-sharp Sword Will ripped Yan Xiong¡¯s body. Under the fearful gazes of the masses, Yan Xiong¡¯s body began disintegrating slowly and gradually. Eventually, he disappeared entirely into thin air, leaving no trace behind. Zou Sheng was dumbfounded. The long sword he was holding in his hand began to tremble with his arm. He did not know who this man was, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t someone he could match up against. "Who¡­are you!" Even though Zou Sheng¡¯s heart was flustered, he had to put on a tough front. "I am a crown prince of the Qinshen Dynasty!" Lin Fan glared at him silently. "Senior¡­erm, these are just mere country villagers! Their lives are¡­are worth nothing more than an¡­ant¡¯s!" Zou Sheng was panicking in his heart, trying to think of the best way to pacify this man who gave off such a dangerous feeling. He had not expected to invoke the wrath of such a powerful man over killing some mere country bumpkins. Looking at this incensed young man, none of the black soldiers dared to speak either. Lin Fan caught sight of the young girl who was ravaged by the black soldier earlier on, and her lifeless body now, his eyes burning with boundless fury. He pointed his finger. Hei Xiong collapsed onto his knees, wailing while gripping tightly at his crotch area. Zou Sheng tumbled onto the floor, crawling towards Lin Fan and prostrating himself before him. Stuttering and gulping, he looked at Lin Fan, "Senior¡­I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry! This was my¡­bad! Please give me another chance! Please! I¡¯m sure my Father will reward you handsomely¡­!" Even though Zou Sheng was a crown prince of the Qinshen Dynasty, he could not care less about his image right now. The only thing on his mind was to keep his life in the face of this man¡¯s wrath. Lin Fan looked at Zou Sheng. Pericelestial Cultivation Base. In an instant, he recalled back to the times when he was at the Great Yan Dynasty. Back then, the Yan Emperor¡¯s cultivation base was indeed insurmountable to someone like him. But to the current Lin Fan, it was nothing much. Even though the other party was a crown prince who could look down on others with just status alone, in front of the current Lin Fan, he was nothing much. A light flashed through, as though the Heavens were split open. After the flash, Zou Sheng and all the black soldiers collapsed onto the ground, gripping their crotches tightly and crying out in pain. Blood gushed out, staining their crotch areas blood red. In a single move, tens of eunuchs were born. Lin Fan had no intention of negotiating with these b*stards. He only wanted to torment them. If he killed them in a single strike, that would be way too merciful to these f*ckers. Lin Fan wanted to let them understand that to seek death in front of him was going to be harder than ascending the Heavens. Lin Fan¡¯s Sword Will materialized into a ten feet long sword. The sword pierced through the shoulders of Zou Sheng and the others, skewering them together in a row like a barbeque stick. It then flew up into the skies, dragging them along with it. Lin Fan did not bother with their agonized wails as fresh blood filled the skies. Lin Fan walked over to the hut of village chief Yan, slamming his hands onto the ground. The earth shuddered as the ground crumbled and collapsed. Within the newly formed hole, Lin Fan found a wooden box floating gently, giving off a weird glow. Mystical Wood. This was the same material as the box he had found in the secret room. When Lin Fan opened the box, he found a white pill with a godly aura, giving off a mild fragrant scent which invigorated the energy of anyone who breathed it in. Just like back in the secret room, a note laid beneath the pill. Looking at it, Lin Fan let out a cold laugh. ¡®I have allowed the Yan Village to keep watch over this treasure for generations to come. Now that it is stolen, this is within the calculations of this old man as well. This is a pill which revolts against the Heavens and can change the course of nature. Please use it wisely so as to not disgrace the name of the Seven Saints.¡¯ These words flowed like poetry, yet Lin Fan could only laugh at the irony of it all. Calculated... Indeed, this was all calculated and predicted. After all, which of these powerful beings were simple beings to begin with? If not for Yours Truly¡¯s system, he might really have been tricked by them as well. Lin Fan laughed coldly, gripping onto the white pill. There was no free lunch in this world indeed. Which one of those divine beings was not a crafty, sneaky old fox? How could they just bless the world after they had passed on? It was every man for himself, and these divine beings were no different. He had premediated this from the ancient times till this day. ¡®Woof! Woof!¡¯ Just then, a black dog appeared before Lin Fan, barking while trembling uncontrollably. Lin Fan looked at the dog and smiled coldly. The dog¡¯s limbs were trembling as it slowly floated towards Lin Fan. "Since you sent Yours Truly this series of premediated ¡®natural¡¯ events, let Yours Truly create a new nature for you as well.¡¯ Opening his palms, the white Heaven Revolting Life Changing Godly pill floated into the dog¡¯s mouth. Lin Fan then placed the dog into his storage sack, no longer speaking about the event. Using his Sword Will, he lifted the bodies of the villagers one by one, placing them gently into the hole he had created. "Old man, Yours Truly is a man who repays what he owes, be it gratitude or vengeance. Rest assured, the Qinshen Dynasty must perish." Waving his hands, Lin Fan filled up the hole with soil and mud, creating even ground once more. Approaching Zou Sheng and the others, Lin Fan had nothing more to say. He flew towards the direction of the Qinshen Dynasty. "LET ME GO! I¡¯M THE CROWN PRINCE OF THE QINSHEN DYNASTY! YOU¡¯LL REGRET THIS!" Zou Sheng howled wildly. The pain was writhing through his entire body. He had not expected to incur the wrath of such a horrifying figure for just killing a bunch of ants. Flying through the air, Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was stone cold. Behind him was a bunch of b*stards strung up by his sword, following him. Lin Fan did not like to kill. But if he were angered enough to kill, even he would be afraid of himself. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, this is an extremely challenging chapter to translate and it¡¯s full of developments. I would like to let you know that in the raws, the author himself was explaining that he had no choice but to put in this development into the storyline. Because the story took yet another dark turn once again. So a few things I would like to clarify. First is a language issue. Now, for this part of the sentence in the note under the pill, ¡°this is within the calculations of this old man as well¡±, this old man is referring to one of the Seven Saint as he referred to himself in a 3rd person POV. Alright, now for the important portions. I hope that I managed to convey the meaning accurately enough, but as some of you sharper readers may have understood by now, the Seven Saint had planned for this village to be destroyed one day in the future. This is why Lin Fan was laughing at the irony of it all, that these guys were only just thinking for themselves even at the point of their deaths. And to think that these innocent villagers from the Yan Village had protected it wholeheartedly thinking that it was a treasure but little did they know that the Seven Saint had known that placing this in their hands would someday cause the death of all their descendants over someone trying to obtain it. So they were just being used from the very start. From this, we can then infer that perhaps the pill is something that contains the Seven Saint¡¯s soul or something so he meant for it to be discovered so that someone could consume it and he could take over the person¡¯s body or something along those lines. This is all just guesswork on my part, and how the story goes on from here is anyone¡¯s guess because they did not clearly indicate what was the description Lin Fan saw for himself within the system. But I hope that this helps to clarify what¡¯s happening and wow, the story really just gets better as it goes on eh? 226 Injustice For The Masses Chapter 226: Injustice For The Masses Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Qinshen dynasty was built over a thousand years ago, led by the great Zou Qinshen, a man so fearsome he was titled Death God by the masses. At this very moment, the Qinshen dynasty was bustling with excitement. Two great sects were present in the Qinshen dynasty to recruit disciples. This grand affair was something which only happened once in ten years in the Qinshen dynasty. Tongtian Sect and Xianling Sect were the two powerhouses closest to the Qinshen dynasty. Most of the disciples in these two great sects came from the Qinshen dynasty. Thus, both sects maintained a close relationship with the dynasty. Within the Qinshen Palace¡¯s huge Outer Halls¡­ A fighting ring was erected using limestone, spanning ten feet in both length and width. Two members of the royal family were sparring in the ring. Beneath this great fighting ring sat the Qin Emperor along with representatives from the two sects, observing the sparring side by side. Tongtian Sect resided in the middle of a gigantic ocean. Legends had it that Tongtian Sect was mounted on the shell of a 10,000-year-old turtle, but no one knew of the truth. On the other hand, Xianling Sect, just like Xuanjian Sect, only accepted female disciples. There were countless of princesses within the royal family. For these princesses, being selected to enter Xianling Sect would mean being able to break free from an otherwise predetermined life for them. "Qin Emperor, the princes and princesses this time round are pretty decent, eh?" Tongtian Sect¡¯s representative was an elder of the inner sect in charge of disciple affairs. The potential of the Qinshen dynasty¡¯s ancestor, Zou Qinshen, was extremely high. As such, there was a high chance that one of their descendants would also possess similar and high-quality caliber due to these good genes. "You flatter us, Elder Huang." Qin Emperor laughed jovially. He was heartened to hear Elder Huang¡¯s praises. "Qin Emperor, what happened to that arrogant and haughty young man ten years ago?" Huang Bang asked laughingly. Back when he was here to recruit ten years ago, a young lad did attract his attention. "You must be referring to my dear Sheng?" "Yes." "Hais, that boy is only focused on the ways of politics, dabbing in incessant quarrels with his brothers all day long and neglecting his cultivation. Therefore, he is only at a pericelestial cultivation base right now." "Not bad still. If only he had returned with us back to the sect ten years ago and focused on his training, with his potential, he would definitely have had a bright future." Elder Huang said with a tinge of regret. However, to be able to cultivate to a pericelestial was still a pretty decent achievement. The elder of Xianling Sect who had not spoken previously suddenly commented, "That kid is decent." Qin Emperor looked over in her direction and chuckled, "Yes, Shui Yun. That kid¡¯s potential is pretty decent." Both of the elders were just like old women doing their shopping in the marketplace, taking their picks at the groceries available. The Qin Emperor was also agreeable with this arrangement of the sects picking out disciples from the royal family. After all, he was only a middle-aged man with 3000 concubines in his harem. As such, he naturally had quite a number of children. Dozens of kids would be born each year. Putting a few of them into the sects to be groomed wasn¡¯t a bad idea as well. This was a better option compared to having all of them vie for power and authority in the future when they grew up, creating a noisy mess in the royal family. "Prince Teng Long. Victory." The spar was over. A young man, who seemed to be twelve to thirteen years old, had sent his family member flying down the ring while spitting out blood along the way. Raising both hands, he looked down at the fallen person with eyes of contempt. "Who else wants a go at taking the title of number one in this year¡¯s sparring? If you¡¯re indignant, come on up!" Teng Long stood in the ring, shouting out arrogantly. Looking at this scene, the Qin Emperor shook his head. "I am presenting a disgraceful scene for the two elders present." "No worries¡­ This kid is decent." Elder Huang laughed while nodding in approval. This kid had a good potential. He would grow up to be a talent. Even though Teng Long was only 12-13 years old, he had a vicious nature. For the sake of training himself, he had murdered countless prisoners in prison with his bare hands. His cry of arrogance was filled with murderous intent, sending shivers down the spine of his other brothers and sisters taking part in the sparring. "His murderous nature is too strong." Elder Yin of Xianling Sect shook her head. ... Suddenly, the Qin Emperor and both elders stood up immediately. They gazed at the distant skies while frowning. They could feel an intermittent force traveling towards them from the distant skies. Along with it were muffled cries and wails. Lin Fan had arrived at the skies of the Qinshen dynasty with Zou Sheng and the others. Catching sight of the royal palace, Lin Fan hastened. Zou Sheng and the others were delighted to see the place that Lin Fan had brought them to. But in the midst of their tragic cries and the tormenting pain, they could not say anything else. When the Qin Emperor finally made out what was happening, his expression changed entirely. He calmed himself down before asking. "May I know who this sir is? Why have you harmed my son?" The Qin Emperor looked at Zou Sheng who was behind Lin Fan. Blood was dripping all along the way, and his lifeforce was weak, as though he was mere inches from death¡¯s door. The royal family members who were taking part in the sparring took a look into the skies as well. When they saw what was happening, they let out shrieks of distress. They knew who this man being dragged was. This was their older brother. Crown Prince Zou Sheng. In the crowd, some people were worried while others were secretly overfilled with joy. As the number one in the sparring, Teng Long was immersed in the attention of the masses. But who was this guy who had appeared out of nowhere, stealing his limelight! He was naturally displeased. But when he raised his head and realized that the man who was held captive was his brother, he roared out as well, "Thief! Let go of my older brother!" Elder Huang frowned and stepped forward, "What is the matter, sir? Could we discuss this peacefully?" "Who is the Qin Emperor." Lin Fan asked coldly. "I am Your Majesty." The Qin Emperor locked eyes with Lin Fan, a fire gradually burning within him as well. "He has massacred 108 innocent villagers. How do you want to settle this?" Lin Fan asked. Upon hearing these words, the Qin Emperor was taken aback. He had thought that it was some earthshattering major event that had happened. But to think that it was just over a trivial issue as such? These villagers didn¡¯t even belong to the Qinshen dynasty. So what if they were killed? But looking at the other party¡¯s disposition, this issue might not get resolved that easily. Could he have had any relation with the villagers? Was that why he was seeking vengeance? Elder Huang frowned as well. Massacring 108 innocent villagers, that was a little overboard indeed. "Thief! Let go of my older brother! It¡¯s just a bunch of ants living in the mountains! So what if they¡¯re dead! If you don¡¯t release him, I¡¯ll take your dog life!" Teng Long, the young kid who was just 12-13 years old, roared at Lin Fan insolently. Even though his age was tender, his capabilities were one in many in the royal family. Using the word genius to describe him was an understatement as well. In this selection sparring, he was aiming to enter the sects. Given his potential, as long as he received grooming from a sect, it was only a matter of time before he became somebody significant. "Ants¡­" Lin Fan locked his eyes onto this young kid. He then let out a bitter and cruel laugh. "When one possesses power and stands above, he can view everyone else as ants. To you, those villagers may be mere ants. But to Yours Truly, YOU are a mere ant as well." "You have some decent potential. But to be so impudent before you¡¯re even a grown man is to seek death." Lin Fan¡¯s killing intent burst out as his aura filled the entire royal palace. "Hmph! This is the Qinshen dynasty. You better let go of my older brother and prostrate where you are, you thief. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer and beg for death." Teng Long hollered at Lin Fan with naught a fear for this world. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes glinted. "Keeping someone like you alive would be an injustice to the innocent masses in the future." ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam I guess we can truly see how the destruction of Saint Devil Sect has left its lingering scars within Lin Fan, guys. 227 A Most Brutal Whacking Chapter 227: A Most Brutal Whacking Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Stop!" In an instant, Elder Huang turned into a rainbow and stood before Teng Long, blocking the path towards him. He could feel the killing intent emanating from Lin Fan. Teng Long¡¯s potential was good, and Tongtian Sect needed someone like him. Elder Huang could not let him just die right here. Lin Fan floated in the air calmly, staring down at the masses with cold eyes. The aura he was giving off was extremely repressive, causing immense pressure on those below. Even though Elder Huang did not know what Lin Fan''s background was, he knew for sure that this man was far from ordinary. Lin Fan curled his finger. The skewered Zou Sheng slid down from the air and landed onto the fighting ring. SHING! A long sword materialized from Lin Fan¡¯s Sword Will flew down from the Heavens, stabbing through Zou Sheng¡¯s body and pinning him onto the fighting ring. Zou Sheng¡¯s lifeforce disappeared instantly. Everyone stared dumbstruck at the scene in extreme disbelief. "Hmph." Lin Fan flicked his robes and looked down frostily. "This man deserves it." Everyone from Tongtian Sect and Xianling Sect looked at the man floating in the skies with hesitation. This man¡¯s aura was strong, yet none of them could make out anything about him nor his cultivation base. But they knew one thing for sure: Anyone who could materialize Sword Will into a physical object was definitely far from weak. BAM! The Qin Emperor who had been standing all this while was furious. With the swing of his fist, he smashed the Jade Dragon chair he was sitting on into dust. "How dare you kill the son of Your Majesty? No matter how big this world is, there is no room for your brazen behavior! Elder Huang! Elder Yin, please give me a hand in taking down this man!" The Qin Emperor did not dare to act brashly. As this man dared to come alone to the royal palace and kill his son before his very eyes, he must be having what it took. Throughout the rise of the Qinshen dynasty in the past 1000 years, no one had dared to show such impudence. If he did not take down this man, how could the Qinshen dynasty still have any footing in the future? Elder Huang and Elder Yin glanced at one another. The two sects enjoyed a close relationship with the Qinshen dynasty. Therefore, they naturally couldn¡¯t just sit still and do nothing about this. Teng Long could only grit his teeth angrily while looking at this man in the sky. His elder brother had died just like that. Damn it! "I¡¯m afraid you have gone overboard with your actions, sir. Please leave yourself behind to answer for this." Elder Huang looked at Lin Fan coldly. "The Qinshen dynasty has been friends with my sect for the past 1000 years. Now that you have come to cause trouble, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t just let this pass, sir. If things are going to be like this, then you can¡¯t blame me for taking action." Elder Yin¡¯s face was harsh. Even though it was not right for the crown prince to massacre the innocents, this wasn¡¯t a big deal anyways. "This is a dog eat dog world where it¡¯s survival of the fittest. If they¡¯re dead, so be it. It¡¯s not as though they could be revived." ... Lin Fan, who was floating in the skies, laughed coldly, "¡®Good one. Survival of the fittest eh? Well said. Since that¡¯s the case, shut your bullsh*t. Yours Truly will take all of you down one by one then." Lin Fan went all out. With ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ and ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯ behind his back, Lin Fan held the Nine Five Legendary Brick in his left hand and the Eternal Axe in his right. Behind him floated the ¡®Faceless Sky Devil¡¯, with three heads and six arms, along with a malevolent face, looking down like a raging torrent. Lin Fan¡¯s aura exploded throughout the entire place. For every battle, Lin Fan was sure to bring out all he had. Even if the opponent were a weakling, Lin Fan would not hold back. After all, if he did not bring out his true strength, then what was the use of training to be so strong? If the tides were in his favor, he would ride them. And if the tides were against him, he would stay calm. But by the looks of today, whether or not they were in his favor, he was going to ride them out. "What¡¯s this?" Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s stance, Elder Huang felt flustered for a moment. This was the first time he had come across someone who could wield so many different auras and stances. Furthermore, each and every one of these skills was frightening in their own rights. "Qin Emperor, together please." Elder Yin was intimidated as well by this man¡¯s aura. By the looks of it, this man has mastered various Heaven Upper Graded skills. And in their eyes, this was nothing short of impossible. For a normal person to master even one Heaven Upper Graded skill would take him at least tens of years. "Very well." Qin Emperor roared furiously as well, darting at Lin Fan with all he had murderously. Lin Fan could only laugh coldly in the face of all this. ¡®That¡¯s right, come here. I¡¯ll let you understand the meaning of true horror.¡¯ Lin Fan exploded. He was determined to take down every single person before his very eyes. Activating Stealth, Lin Fan¡¯s body appeared intermittently. All three of them were stunned at this, stopping in their tracks momentarily. What in the world was this? How did he do all these? ¡®Slay¡­¡¯ The skies changed as the Eternal Axe swung down at Elder Huang. A single slice contained such tremendous force that the entire void was ripped apart. Elder Huang¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet. Shifting his body, he barely dodged the blow by a hair¡¯s length. Lin Fan laughed coldly at his futile attempt and activated his Sword Will. The 3 headed and 6-armed demon wielded a sword and swung down across the void, striking towards Elder Huang once more. "Elder Yin, Qin Emperor! What are you waiting for?" Elder Huang could barely do anything. The opponent was way too strong. He was having his hands full just dodging and blocking attacks, having no time to retaliate. Terrifying! This man was way too terrifying! Elder Huang had never ever met someone with such a fighting style. And in fact, fighting Lin Fan didn¡¯t seem like a 1 on 1. Elder Huang felt like he was fighting against three men alone. Those Sword Wills floating behind his back were constantly disappearing and reappearing from the void. Furthermore, the Faceless Sky Demon was like a living creature of its own, wielding six long swords with all of its arms, slicing through the thin air everywhere. But the thing which was keeping Elder Huang on his toes was the item this man was wielding in his left hand. He had not used it even once, as though he was biding time for the right moment. All of these gave Elder Huang immense pressure. The stunned Elder Yin and Qin Emperor broke out of their stupor and rushed towards Lin Fan. CLANG! Lin Fan¡¯s attack was like a torrential rush, flooding towards Elder Huang fiercely. Elder Huang¡¯s face was extremely terrible as he struggled to hang on with both hands. Lin Fan laughed coldly, "How many hands do you have?" "Huh?" Elder Huang was puzzled, apparently lost by Lin Fan¡¯s words. But he would find out the meaning of them in the next instant. Lin Fan¡¯s swift leg broke through time and space, seemingly cutting through the void of life, launching itself at Elder Huang¡¯s crotch. "AH¡­!" Elder Huang cried out tragically, dropping the weapon in his hands. He could only manage to grab at his crotch now, enduring an unprecedented brutality on his nuggets. But before Elder Huang could even recover from the mere shock of it all, a red flash appeared as the Nine Five Legendary Brick was swung fiercely onto Elder Huang¡¯s skull. Elder Huang¡¯s consciousness sunk into pitch black darkness. Twisting his wrist, Lin Fan sent a Sword Will, piercing through Elder Huang¡¯s body, pinning him to the ground. Lin Fan did not have the intention of taking his dog life though. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating Lesser Celestial Lower Level Huang Bangyang.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience Points +2,000,000.¡¯ ... Elder Yin, who was rushing forward, came to a momentary halt, with a look of fear and hesitation in her eyes. "Please hold up, sir!" But Lin Fan did not care for her pleas. With the swing of his axe, the void was ripped apart once more. Sword Will appeared and materialized behind him with the Faceless Sky Demon swinging its 6 swords, dancing in the air. Just then, the Qin Emperor struck with a palm strike. But, Lin Fan could not even be bothered to turn around. He couldn¡¯t care less if this guy continued raining blows on him. Elder Yin was pale as a sheet. The smile on this man was evil and horrifying. ¡®Balls Kicking.¡¯ A kick to destroy one¡¯s humanity, a kick without any single room for morals of the world. Based on Lin Fan¡¯s experimentation, this skill worked on both males and females. The crotch area was filled with nerves. Arming his leg with True Energy to boot, the power was beyond imagination. "AH¡­!" A crisp, high pitched voice rang through the skies. But before Elder Yin could even finish her cry, Lin Fan slapped the brick onto her head, having the latter descend into darkness as well. "Elders¡­!" Disciples from both sects were appalled at this scene. Looking at how easily their Elders were defeated by this man, they were all rooted on the spot. Strong¡­deadly strong! This man was way too strong! There wasn¡¯t even any room for retaliation! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating lesser celestial lower level Yin Hong.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +2,000,000.¡¯ ... Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the Qin Emperor, who was still trying to inflict a bit of damage on Lin Fan. "You done?" Lin Fan¡¯s physical body state was that of a lesser celestial as well. It wasn¡¯t something these guys could take down that easily. The Qin Emperor¡¯s face changed. 228 Mistakes of The Conniving Schemer Chapter 228: Mistakes of The Conniving Schemer Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Sir¡­this matter¡­ Right, it¡¯s all the Qinshen dynasty¡¯s fault. I hope¡­" The Qin Emperor had realized the error in his ways. This man was simply way too strong. To think that even Elder Huang and Elder Yin would not be his match. "Hope your mother..." Lin Fan roared furiously. Swinging down his axe, the Qin Emperor¡¯s face changed as he tried to block with everything he had. Despite that, he was slammed backward by the tremendous impact of it all, crashing deeply into the jade limestone fighting ring like a kite which had been cut off. Lin Fan was like a God as he descended slowly onto the ring. Below him, all the disciples from both sects did not dare to let out a single sound. Their elders had been defeated right before their very eyes, and even right now, no one knew if they were alive or dead. Everyone was filled with fear. The royal family disciples were even more fearful. In the dynasty, they were below no one. But the events of this day would forever leave a dark scar within their hearts. Lin Fan walked in front of Teng Long. Those cold eyes of his had Teng Long in a fluster within his heart. It was as though he was being choked by someone and gasping for air. "What do you want?" On that mighty and arrogant face of Teng Long slipped out a trace of fear. "What did you say earlier on?" Lin Fan asked calmly. The Faceless Sky Demon behind Lin Fan snarled continuously with its malevolent face, like a demon from hell. Teng Long swallowed his saliva. Even though he was only 12-13 years old, his intellect was more mature than most. He was a genius in the Qinshen dynasty, and he would be a genius no matter which sect he entered. That fact was undeniable. Under the adulation from everyone, he had long since abandoned any form of regard for the common masses. To Teng Long, even his father or any of the sects he would enter were just a stepping stone. Compared to him, none of them were on the same level. He had great and lofty ambitions for himself. But to think that he would be viewed with such eyes by this man before him, making him question his worth. This was something that Teng Long could not tolerate. However, in the face of all this, Teng Long could only grit his teeth harshly. There was no avenue for him to release the indignance he was suffering from. "Today, you are the ant before my very eyes. What more do you have to say." Lin Fan asked coldly. Listening to this, Teng Long was totally enraged. Without hesitation, he looked at Lin Fan with his tiny little face, "You¡¯re older than me. Thus, you have a higher cultivation base than me. I acknowledge that. But if you dare to give me a couple of years to grow, I¡¯ll make sure to destroy you with my very hands and wish that you were never born." Hearing this, Lin Fan let out a smile. Countless scenarios played out in his mind. In all of the novels he had read, which one of the protagonists weren¡¯t hot-headed and stubborn? At the same time, which one of the villains weren¡¯t morons? No matter how vicious they were, they would still look at the masses with disdain, underestimating them and buying into words like these from the protagonists. ¡®Few years¡­ Just a few years? I¡¯ll grant it to you then.¡¯ But after those few years, all of the villains without fail would be crushed severely by the sudden leap in power of the protagonist. That was how all the stories played out to be. Even though Lin Fan refused to see himself as the villain, the scene playing before him did not seem right. "Are those villagers ants in your eyes?" Lin Fan asked once more. Teng Long was silent. He looked as though he was planning something. He then laughed out loudly, "Ants are ants. No matter how you phrase it, they can never turn over a new leaf. As such, a kill is just a mere kill. Are you fearful for your own future right now? You¡¯re scared, right? That in a few years¡¯ time, I¡¯m going to surpass you and destroy you cruelly." Teng Long did not just spend his time cultivating his martial arts, he also spent a lot of time delving into the manipulation of the human heart. This man before him was way too strong, so strong that even his father or the two elders weren¡¯t his match. But that was not what Teng Long thought. He knew that the stronger one was, the weirder their personalities would be. He knew that for this man to head here seeking vengeance over a few village ants, he must be a kind-hearted soul. In the eyes of everyone else, he was just a 12-13-year-old kid. Just a child. Based on the other party¡¯s personality, he probably wouldn¡¯t go all the way out against him. After all, it was something utterly intolerable for someone to kill a child. Retaining his personality, he said these words without fear or worry. Perhaps the other party might even feel something towards him and take him in as a disciple with the thought of bringing him towards the path of righteousness. Furthermore, this man seemed ridiculously strong. Especially that demon thing that was floating behind him, if Teng Long could learn it for himself, then he would definitely be extremely strong. He would endure this moment of humiliation for his chance to strike. Teng Long understood with a 100% confidence that the man before him would not do anything untoward to him. In fact, he even gauged the chance of himself being taken in as a disciple with his unrelenting attitude at 70%. Each and every one of these moments were moments of opportunity for Teng Long. The only reason why he wanted to join a sect was to make himself stronger. He would become so strong one day that he could easily dominate over the weak masses. By the looks of it, this man was way stronger than any of the sects. So why not take the chance to follow him if he could? Once he had learned everything there was to this man and rendered himself stronger than him, he would then kill this man with his very own skills. Wasn¡¯t that humiliation at its best? Lin Fan¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled once more. Looking at the other party smiling, Teng Long was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. "Three years, just three years and I¡¯ll seek you out to crush you. Do you dare?" Teng Long stared at Lin Fan without any bit of fear. Within that face was even a look of overbearingness. He was just waiting for that single sentence from Lin Fan: ¡®What is three years to me? Ten years? Hundred years? So be it. Yours Truly will keep you by my side and watch you struggle futilely.¡¯ That was the single sentence Teng Long was waiting for. As long as this man was willing to say it, Teng Long swore to the gods that his death would not be too far off. With his own potential, he was sure that he could learn everything there was to this man in those 3 years. Not only that, he would even train up his cultivation base on the sly in the dark and eventually kill this man off. But what came after was not something Teng Long expected. A blinding flash. Lin Fan struck out with his palm. ¡®Tidal Push¡¯ was unleashed, as thirteen folds of strength exploded out from within. BAM! Teng Long¡¯s small body flew across the ring and landed on the other end. All his bones and internal organs were ripped apart and broken. Using his remaining strength, he raised his finger, "You¡­you¡­" And then, he breathed his last. Lin Fan laughed coldly and looked at him. Three years... How many people would have died in these three years he was alive? Even though Lin Fan did not enjoy these mass slaughters, there was no way he would leave these pitfalls behind for himself, especially a pitfall whose potential was pretty decent. With the system, Lin Fan knew that he was unparalleled. But even then, leaving a bunch of flies buzzing around him to deal with was cumbersome. ¡®Ah¡­!¡¯ The masses clamored noisily. Looking at the scene before them, all the royal family disciples fled in all directions as though they had just seen a ghost. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t bothered by this. But just then, Lin Fan frowned. Within the depths of the palace, an aura erupted out. Lin Fan could feel the pressure from this aura pressing on him. "Too much¡­!" The slow voice penetrated through Lin Fan¡¯s ears calmly. But this soft and gentle voice was like thunder in Lin Fan¡¯s ears, causing his eardrums to vibrate painfully. The color of the peaceful skies changed. A gigantic purple thunderbolt struck down from the Heavens into the depths of the palace. "Die¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, I would just like to say something slightly more personal. When I woke up and saw TSS on Power Ranking 13, I was actually really surprised and shocked, but in a pleasant way of course. As you guys may know for now, I know some of the other authors are always asking for all these stuff and whatnot. When this Power Ranking thing first came out, by a stroke of luck, TSS was at 8. Ever since then it has continuously dropped. As a result, TSS has also dropped from Number 7 on popular list until 11 or something. But I still dont believe in asking my readers for their power stones or whatever because it doesnt matter to me. All I wanted to do was to keep the story true to itself rather than just a slugfest for rankings or whatnot. I believe that if my story is good enough, my readers will love it and that''s the sort of connection and interaction I love with you guys in TL thoughts and comments. But I''m writing this because honestly, I havent thought that TSS would actually climb back in Power Rankings and stuff and I just want to let those of you know that I''m really grateful you''re sticking with me and the novel. We''re all in this together, guys! Cheers! (: 229 Delicious Wonton Chapter 229: Delicious Wonton Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. This aura was pretty strong, in fact, just feeling it was almost choking up his airways. To think that such a BOSS would be hidden within the Qinshen dynasty. This was not something Lin Fan had expected. Furthermore, the purple thunderbolt earlier brought with it an ominous feeling as though someone had broken through something. Was this guy secretly training up within the palace all this while, and the trauma from this onslaught had awakened him to break through to another level? "¡®HAHA!" Lin Fan arched his head facing the skies and laughed wildly. "Die? Do you think that someone like you who has been hiding inside all this while can kill Yours Truly? What a joke! An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Yours Truly has sought out vengeance for the 108 lives of the Yan Village. I don¡¯t wish to kill any more innocents. Thus, I shall spare your lowly life. Cherish this chance." Lin Fan flicked his robes, hands behind his back, evidently disregarding the presence of this person within. Under the frightful gaze of the disciples from both sects, Lin Fan disappeared. The disciples of both sects were fearful beyond measure. Now that their elders had their fates hanging in the unknown, they could do nothing against the fearsome strength of this man. Now that Lin Fan had sought out vengeance, he was feeling much better. The thing that was pushing him forth earlier on was adrenaline. For the sake of the Yan Village, he was totally pumped up. But now that it was all over, Lin Fan regained his composure and returned to his usual self. He needed t make sure he did not forget about his own safety all for the sake of revenge. The moment Lin Fan entered Stealth mode, he ran off immediately without hesitation. When one was outside, one lived on one¡¯s image and reputation. If he were to run off in the face of masses, where was he to hide his face from there on? Only under the guise of invisibility could he regain his old self back. ¡®If you can¡¯t beat ¡®em, run from ¡®em.¡¯ That was Lin Fan¡¯s way of life. Especially this mysterious guy from within, Lin Fan did not have anything against him personally. There was no point duking it out with him to death¡¯s door. As to whether or not the other party hated him, that was not up for Lin Fan to decide. Lin Fan had this persistent nagging that his luck wasn¡¯t too good. Ever since he had left the sect, his journey had been fraught with misfortunes. Every time he had wiped out a place, a final big BOSS would appear to defeat him cruelly. This was nothing good for a man like Lin Fan whose only wish was to put on an ultimate act of bullsh*t. But this was all a matter of strength. If he reached a state of invincibility, who would still dare to act cockily in front of him? ... Within a secret room in the Qinshen dynasty, a middle-aged man was exploding with a fearsome aura. After the thunderbolt, he was surrounded by energy grid lines around his entire body. This was a sign of someone breaking through to the Greater Celestial level, being able to comprehend the power of energy grid lines. He could make use of them, reaching the highest state of power being. The energy grid lines were like agile snakes, coiling themselves onto the body of this man as he raised his fist, grasping at the air. Two dark figures appeared from the shadows before the man. One of them was Teng Long who was killed by Lin Fan, while the other was the Qin Emperor who had feigned death earlier. "My son¡­Long¡­" The middle age man looked at the corpse lying silently on the ground as sadness flashed through his heartbroken eyes. He then stared at the Qin Emperor angrily. Suddenly, the Qin Emperor who had feigned death, knelt onto the ground and kowtowed furiously, "Qin Emperor, please forgive me! Please spare my life! I wasn¡¯t that guy¡¯s match at all!" The mysterious thing was that both these men looked exactly the same. "Trash¡­!" The man who had mastered the energy grid lines struck out with his palms, disintegrating the Qin Emperor, who had feigned death, into dust immediately. "Mastering the Energy Grid lines of the world, the highest state of being!" The Qin Emperor roared furiously. He grabbed two thick energy grid lines from thin air and tugged, fusing them together with his body with a weird glow. The Qin Emperor¡¯s aura became ever stronger, fiercer, and forceful. Raising his palms, booming lightning struck and crackled out in all directions furiously. "You¡¯ve killed my son, so I¡¯ll kill you!" Full of killing intent, the Qin Emperor ripped apart the air before him like a piece of paper, and then walked into the void he had created and disappeared. ... The secret room was silent. Teng Long¡¯s body laid there silently, quietly. Just then, the air trembled like a water ripple, gently vibrating. A jade white skeleton finger stretched out from within the void. ¡®Crack¡­crack¡­¡¯ The cracking sounds of a skeleton came out from within the void. Soon, the entire jade white skeleton exited from the void. Looking at the body on the ground, it seemed to be smiling as it curled its long skeleton finger, beckoning towards something. Teng Long¡¯s body began to shudder violently. Suddenly, a skeleton filled with blood emerged from within his body. The jade white skeleton took it and threw Teng Long¡¯s skeleton into the void, making it disappear completely. As though it was laughing heartily, two flames burned in the holes of its skull where the eyes used to be. Blood started bleeding out from within the jade white skeleton, and finally, it flew into Teng Long¡¯s skeleton-less body. ... Just then, Teng Long, who had long passed away, opened his eyes abruptly. Within those eyes burned lively flames, which then disappeared after a while. Teng Long stood up and patted away the dust from his body. He then looked around at his surroundings. That haughty face of his revealed a smile. However, this was a benevolent and compassionate smile. That arrogance and anger from earlier were gone completely¡­ ... Lin Fan had been running all around the city. He could feel the overwhelming aura sweeping the path behind him. But after he continued running for a while, Lin Fan came to a halt. ¡®What the hell is Yours Truly running for? Bloody hell! I¡¯m a man with a system! No one can detect anything from me. It¡¯s not like he can find me out or anything, right?!?¡¯ Once he had come to this realization, Lin Fan let out a chuckle. He then looked for a secluded place and got out of his invisibility. Checking his appearance, he was clean from head to toe with not a single bloodstain. Relieved, he then slid in quietly with the crowds. As for the mysterious, powerful man, Lin Fan swore that if he could find Yours Truly, then he must be a really capable man. The Qin Emperor was searching all across the streets, but to no avail. Floating up into the skies and looking down at his gigantic city, his face was grim and solemn. No aura, not a single trace of it. Just what sort of concealment technique was this to be able to escape his attention? The Qin Emperor had spread his consciousness throughout the city, searching continuously. But no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t find anything strange or weird. "Boss! Give me a bowl of wonton!" Lin Fan sat at a roadside stall, waving his hand and beckoning. "Alright, coming right up!" A steaming piping bowl of wonton was brought to Lin Fan. "Have your fill, sir!" Lin Fan nodded. Lifting his spoon, he took a bite into one with a look of satisfaction. "Mmm... Mmm! Delicious!" Lin Fan gazed up into the skies. The guy must be worried sick trying to seek him out. But Yours Truly was a master at the art of hiding! To find Yours Truly that easily? He must truly be dreaming. The wonton was extremely delicious, so Lin Fan ordered another bowl. He then visited a brothel. It was time to observe the daily livelihoods of these girls who had strayed off the right path of life. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Seems like I was right. The sneaky Seven Saint did plan to revive or something. Selfish bugger! Also, if you guys are confused by wonton, it¡¯s wOnton, not wanton. Google for it! It¡¯s like Chinese dumplings, really similar, but the ingredients used are slightly different. Cheers! 230 Sh*t’s Powerful Ahead Chapter 230: Sh*t¡¯s Powerful Ahead Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The next day¡­ The Zhang family¡¯s convoy set off. Within a majestic carriage, Lin Fan was seated with the sons and mistresses of this family, enjoying with fine wine and conversation. "Sir Lin is talented indeed, and I am truly impressed." The young master of the Zhang family was well groomed and had a clean look. He was thoroughly impressed with Lin Fan¡¯s talents in poetry. "Brother, how did you get acquainted with Sir Lin?" A daughter of the Zhang family asked docilely. She did not understand how these two men could become so close like bosom buddies after just a single night. "It¡¯s a secret. Secret." The Zhang family¡¯s young master laughed gently while shaking his head. Lin Fan laughed gently as well. After cruising around the city aimlessly yesterday, he decided to visit a brothel out of boredom. Within the brothel, Lin Fan met a man who was utterly showcasing his poetry talents in the hopes of exchanging them with the laughter and attention of the ladies. Those beautiful words flowing out of his mouth had Lin Fan stupefied. That haughty demeanor was also approved by Lin Fan. Sweeping back his hair with a firm expression on his face, Lin Fan felt the need to match up with this man. With a wistful look on his face, Lin Fan raised his glass, revealing an aura of loneliness and solitude. Thinking through his heart, this beautiful poem would then bare itself for the first time in the Qinshen dynasty and leave its root there forever. Taking three steps forward, Lin Fan¡¯s elegance swept through the entire brothel. All the ladies and gentlemen within were infected with Lin Fan¡¯s beautiful melancholy. "Twinkle, twinkle little star." "How I wonder, what you are." "Up above the world, so high." "Like a diamond, in the sky." ... Lin Fan did not like to study much when he was younger. Thus, he only knew of a small number of rhymes and stuff. In Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, it was such a romantic and emotional rhyme he could even pass it off as a poem. And indeed, the moment he completed his poem, the surrounding ladies and gentlemen broke into applause with a look of awe on their faces. Towards the roaring ovation, Lin Fan could only wave his hand humbly. As a learned man, his intents were in the beauty of language. With this in mind, he gifted them with yet another gem. The adventures of Humpty Dumpty. ... Humpty Dumpty brought about yet another round of acclamation. Those ladies in the brothel were so dazzled by Lin Fan that all of them were winking at him slyly, sending cupids along his way. But to a humble man like Lin Fan who did not hanker and lust for fame and fortune, these were small achievements not worth a mention. ... Even though the Zhang family¡¯s young master had his limelight stolen, he wasn¡¯t angry or frustrated, and spoke to Lin Fan courteously. Glancing at the Zhang young master, Lin Fan could tell that he too had an unspeakable flaw. He then pulled out some Biggra for the young man. And with a single sentence, he paved the way into the Zhang young master¡¯s heart. "A 100 girls a night is no issue with this pill." And with that, Lin Fan had secured his position in the Zhang young master¡¯s heart as the latter submitted to his gentlemanliness, treating the latter with warm hospitality like a bosom buddy. And today, the Zhang family was heading out to their old house 100 miles away for tomb sweeping. Lin Fan just tagged along for convenience. After all, it would be such a pity to not take a ride in this majestic carriage. "Hmph, so be it then. I¡¯m not curious!" The Zhang family¡¯s daughter looked at Lin Fan. She blushed as her look expressed some interest towards this man. But that look of interest sent Lin Fan¡¯s heart flustering like a vengeful spirit haunting after his life. To Lin Fan, his mental state had long been cultivated to the highest point in this world. Every living thing in this world would eventually return to the ground as the Earth after their deaths. For a young man his age to be able to comprehend such wisdom and enlightenment was an example of what a genius of a man he was. Therefore, no matter how this girl looked like, there was no way she could penetrate through that firm and resolute heart of his. And of course, the most crucial main point was that this daughter of the Zhang family was¡­just too bloody ugly. Goodness! She could have a fight to duke it out with Zhang Ergou over their faces. But the look of this young lady had Lin Fan thinking back about his Zhang Ergou back in the sect, and he wondered how his disciples were doing. In fact, he even missed them. Lin Fan opened the curtains of the windows and took a look outside. As they passed through the city gates, he saw a soldier holding onto a stack of wanted posters and putting them up. Looking at the drawing on the poster, Lin Fan chuckled. What sort of person would look so ugly and ghastly like a ghost? But upon closer inspection, the features of that man¡­did resemble Yours Truly somehow, didn¡¯t they? ... Tens of miles away. "Brother Zhang, this is where we shall part." Lin Fan waved his hands to the Zhang family¡¯s young master. "Brother Lin, would we have a chance to meet once more?" The Zhang family¡¯s young master said longingly. It was hard to find someone he could connect with so easily as a friend in this world. To be able to hit it off instantaneously, it was as though they had known each other forever. Lin Fan laughed. He was sure that he would probably never meet this man ever again. After all, they belonged to different worlds. It was for the best that they did not meet frequently. "If the fates are willing, my friend... Farewell." Lin Fan turned around to leave. Even though he had only known this man for a single night, he too could feel the friendship of years blossoming with this person. "Brother Lin¡­" The Zhang family¡¯s young master looked at Lin Fan, repeating Lin Fan¡¯s final words softly under his breath. In his eyes, a teardrop could be seen forming from the sides of it. "Oh, right, Brother Zhang. You can have this little gift here. I¡¯ll pay you a visit someday." Lin Fan laughed as he tossed the man a small piece of jade he had crafted. "Take care, Brother Lin." Zhang¡¯s young master waved his hand farewell as he clutched the jade pendant firmly, determined to take good care of it. The next time they would meet post this simple farewell would probably be thirty years later. Lin Fan had avenged the Yan Village. As for the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯, Lin Fan was incensed by these guys. In this world, Yours Truly should be the only one plotting against others. To think that these guys would dare to plot against Yours Truly. If not for the system, Lin Fan might really have been done in by these guys. Heaven Revolting Life Changing Godly pill my a*s. What a load of bullsh*t. Lin Fan looked at the black dog within his storage sack and took it out, leashing it. The moment the black dog was let out, it barked furiously. But what had Lin Fan laughing was the fact that after consuming the godly pill, the fur of the dog had changed to become extremely slick and shiny. A dog with unparalleled potential. Indeed, a rare breed in this world. "You dogsh*t, I know you can hear Yours Truly. But don¡¯t worry, Yours Truly will definitely groom you to be a Saint amongst dogs." "As for the Seven Saints? Rest assured, all of you will be the 7 Dog Saints under Yours Truly from henceforth. I will find out the rest of your locations and retrieve everything one by one. We¡¯ll see if you guys are more devious than Yours Truly can ever be." In the middle of a forest, the sight of Lin Fan talking to a dog was ridiculous and incredulous. "WOOF! WOOF!" The black dog¡¯s gaze was brutal, and it couldn¡¯t wait to bite at Lin Fan. But with a gentle whisk of his robes, Lin Fan threw the dog back into his storage sack where it laid quietly. Lin Fan then let Chicky out. He must have been bored inside the storage sack, because the moment he was let out, he stretched his wings and walked in circles around Lin Fan, crying out loudly. "Cuck your head! Hurry up, we¡¯re moving!" Chicky spread his wings and tried to flap them to fly, but no matter what, he could not lift off the ground. Exasperated, it hopped up and held onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders once more. "What an embarrassment. A phoenix who can¡¯t fly¡­ I wonder what you are, neither a phoenix nor a chicken." Lin Fan glared at it. Other than the immense potential it had, Lin Fan could not see anything else special about it. ¡®Cuckoocuckoo!¡¯ "Cuck one more time and I¡¯ll whack you!" ¡®Cuckcuckcuck!¡¯ After flying for quite some time, an incredible aura swept over, ripping the skies apart. Lin Fan immediately landed and walked ahead carefully. "Sh*t¡¯s powerful ahead." Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, I think I owe you guys quite a number of explanations for this chapter! First up, about the brothels. You might be wondering why all of these are happening in the brothels. Now, the ancient Chinese brothels operate pretty differently from modern ones. In the ancient brothels, they were like inns with rooms and dining tables. The guests would enter there to feast and dine under the companionship with exquisite women. The richer or more prominent guests would have a room all to themselves while others could probably score one of the girls if they were very charismatic or something. I don¡¯t think you guys could google and find out much about it. These are details that I caught on from watching Hong Kong movies and the likes so if you guys catch them you may get an idea of what I¡¯m talking about. Secondly, about the rhymes. In the raws, Lin Fan used a poem from Li Bai¡¯s ¡®Three Hundred Tang Poems¡¯. It¡¯s a famous poem that children would know from a young age. In fact, he mixed up 2 different poems into 1. So he took top half of A and bottom half of B to create the first poem, followed by top half of B and bottom half of A for the second poem. But there was no way I could recreate this in English, so I opted for the English version of nursery rhymes. At the same time, I couldn¡¯t mix humpty dumpty with twinkle twinkle little stars so I made do. Lastly, the dog¡¯s fur becoming slick and shiny. For those of you who might be confused, the meaning of the author was that the dog was now like an extremely good breed dog. Dogs of good quality breeds would have slicker furs and stuff, so his intention was to state that the black dog was now of the purest breed in all dogs in this world. Something along those lines. Wow, this is long. Cheers! 231 A Mighty Entrance to Lead the Atmosphere Chapter 231: A Mighty Entrance to Lead the Atmosphere Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Black clouds hovered around the skies as the aura grew stronger. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just a single aura. It comprised of multiple different aura combined into one, erupting with a strong force that could not be underestimated. Even though Lin Fan had yet to catch sight of the other party, just from the force of it, he could deduce that the person was at least a pericelestial upper level and above. In fact, it was definitely sufficient for him to be having such a cultivation base to handle most things. Just what happened to this person to cause such a commotion by emitting off all his aura? Lin Fan was curious. Even though Lin Fan had just defeated opponents of the Lesser Celestial cultivation base, based on his experience in the past few encounters, he knew that things would never be exactly as he had expected. There must be a BOSS hidden within all of this. Lin Fan was nearly done in multiple times just on this journey alone. If not for his Stealth and the fact that he is able to conceal his aura, he would have been chased all around the face of this Earth by now. Lin Fan moved forward carefully while checking his footsteps at every moment as well. It would be disastrous if he stepped on a tree branch or something and attracted their attention. "Hand over the stuff." Just then, in the middle of the forest, a young man with a frosty look on his face and hands behind his back was facing a group of people. The path forward for this group of people had been blocked by a number of martial artists. Even though the aura of these martial artists wasn¡¯t too strong, they weren¡¯t to be underestimated. "This is a holy object of the Manhuang Tribe! You guys from Blood Kill Sect shouldn¡¯t be too overbearing!" A cute young lady clad in blue robes called out, looking warily at her surroundings. "Manhuang Tribe? What¡¯s up with that?" Lin Fan, who was hiding nearby, thought to himself while peeping sneakily. He did not have much idea what this tribe was all about. But just then, he had a jolt in his memory! Back in Glory Sect, there were details of these guys documented in the records! Based on his memory, didn¡¯t members of the Manhuang Tribe all bear features of beasts? But no matter how he looked, this cute little girl didn¡¯t seem like a member of the tribe. But those guys protecting the young girl did seem a bit like members of the tribe. Each of them was bulky and huge like mini giants. The muscles on their bodies were ripped like a dragon¡¯s, and their faces were extremely fierce. Just a single look from them would send one on their nerves. Lin Fan checked his system. Of those 7 martial artists surrounding the Manhuang Tribe members, 6 of them were of pericelestial full cultivation state. As for their leader, he was a lesser celestial lower level cultivator. For someone of his tender age to be at a lesser celestial cultivation base was quite an incredible achievement. He wondered what sect they belonged to. If these guys were in Glory Sect, they would be famous individuals within the inner sect by now. But, if they were out of their sect to snatch items from these guys of the Manhuang Tribe, then the treasure in question would be pretty valuable, wouldn¡¯t it? Lin Fan felt his heart jump a little as he was filled with excitement and anticipation. ¡®One was bound to be rich by murdering others for their valuables.¡¯ This saying was right after all. But in Lin Fan¡¯s case, it was more like ¡®One was bound to be rich by tricking and fooling others out of their valuables.¡¯ Lin Fan was not much of a killer. To him, no matter what one did, he had to let the other party submit to him convincingly. It must be out of their very wills to concede defeat. But what Lin Fan was puzzled about was that with the cultivation bases of these people trying to snatch the valuables, they could have easily done so by brute force. Why were they still dragging it out wishy washy all the way till now? But right then, yet another development unfolded. "Kill¡­" The young man¡¯s eyes shone brightly as the blood energy around him began to rumble. He was covered from head to toe by a blood mist. By the looks of it, the other party must have some really strong killer move or something as their trump card. Otherwise, these guys wouldn¡¯t have waited so long to strike. No matter what he did, Lin Fan always made sure to check out the situation and keep it clear from early on. That was a necessary skill in his line of trickery and fooling. He needed to be extremely careful. Otherwise, if he were to die due to a mistake, what a lame ending that would be. And just then, something amazing happened. The cute young lady was circled by her 4 bodyguards. In the center of it all, she closed her eyes and began singing. The moment she started singing, a powerful energy surged through the air. Even Lin Fan was astonished by the source of this energy. "Just what in the world is that?" Lin Fan¡¯s face changed as his eyes focused on the skies above the young girl. An ancient well with an aura of vicissitude had formed in the air above the girl. From this well, the energy was being emitted like a stream of water flowing down from a waterfall, entering the 4 bodyguards. But what alarmed Lin Fan was the fact that as he focused on the well to try to understand what it was, he felt his mental state struggling against it. It was as though there was a really powerful force within the well, blocking out anyone from looking through it. "What an amazing and strong gadget." Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but sing praises of it. This ancient well was definitely a treasure. But Lin Fan had never seen something like this, nor did he know about its purpose. Lin Fan looked at the 4 bodyguards who had received the energy from the ancient well. In an instant, their energy levels exploded up like a bullet. It was as though they were practically lesser celestial lower levels right now from the pericelestial full cultivation bases they previously were. Lin Fan was startled. Wasn¡¯t this thing way too strong?!? Eventually, the cultivation bases of these people stabilized at lesser celestial lower level. "Form up!" The young man surrounded by the blood mist shouted as he dashed forth, exchanging blows with the 4 bodyguards who had just received a buff. As for the other pericelestial martial artists, they formed into a formation, holding off 2 of the bodyguards who had just broken through to lesser celestial level with all their might. "Wow. This is some black magic sorcery!" Lin Fan was watching excitedly. Wasn¡¯t this young lady¡¯s tactics way too overpowered? Goodness, she had completely disregarded the rules of cultivation bases. Leveling up just like that without any bit of hesitation? And what was even more amazing was the fact that she had forced up the power level of 4 people at one go! What? Were there no limits to this thing? What a horrifying power. So horrifying! Meanwhile, Lin Fan was still hiding nearby, waiting to reap the rewards of this encounter. He was thinking about what he should do so that he can get the most out of this. For both parties to be fighting so fiercely, the treasure must be quite something. Lin Fan bid his time, waiting for the most crucial moment. Indeed, being leveled up forcefully was still nothing compared to someone who had trained himself up. Even though it was a 2v1 battle, the blood mist covered young man was still at an advantage. He struck out with his palm, which was filled with blood energy. But what amazed Lin Fan were the physical bodies of these people from the Manhuang Tribe. Indeed, they were strong. Other than spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood after receiving the strike, they were still lively and vigorous. ... As time passed by, Lin Fan was still watching fixedly. And finally, the battlefield changed. Those people from the Manhuang Tribe could not take it anymore. Or perhaps, there was a time limit to the energy boost provided from the ancient well. "Hand over the treasure, and you get to keep your lives¡­" The blood mist covered young man said as he struck out with his palm once more, causing the 2 bodyguards he was dealing with to stumble back while bleeding profusely. Lin Fan stood up from where he was, smiling. The Faceless Sky Demon with three heads and six arms appeared behind him. Now, for someone like Lin Fan who bothered about appearances, he couldn¡¯t make do with just any form of lousy entrances. "Now, fellow Juniors present, just what happened for you guys to be fighting as such? How about accompanying Yours Truly to just admire the beautiful scenery of this place¡­?" Lin Fan¡¯s calm voice rang out from the woods. Alarmed, both parties stopped fighting and looked in the direction of the voice. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Now, please don¡¯t blame me for Lin Fan¡¯s ignorance. Again, I wonder if the author had made a mistake when he had Lin Fan wondering the sect these guys came from because the cute young girl had evidently mentioned it in her speech. But perhaps Lin Fan couldn¡¯t hear from the distance? Also, the point about levelling up forcefully being unable to match with someone who had levelled up by his own effort just reminds me of the difference between a pokemon brought up by rare candy and one trained up. Hahaha! Cheers! 232 I Trust You Chapter 232: I Trust You Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Who¡¯s there!" Xue Qing¡¯s face was shocked as he shouted out. To think that he had not discovered someone closing in on them. Evidently, this man must be highly skilled. "Blood Kill Sect is handling business. Please give us some face, sir." Blood Kill Sect was renowned in the area of 10000 miles around this place. Even though he did not know the owner of this voice, Xue Qing could only hope that he wouldn¡¯t mess things up. Huang Linger, the young lady from Manhuang Tribe, was filled with a worried look. They had come to Dongling Continent to retrieve the holy treasure back to their tribe. To think that they would be spied on and ambushed by Blood Kill Sect. And to think that at this crucial point of the fight, someone would appear. At this thought, Huang Linger let out a slight smile, but it disappeared as quickly as it came. She was reminded of what the Elders back in the tribe had told her. Dongling Continent was a dog eat dog world where the weak were preyed upon by the strong. No one here was a good person. Those bodyguards who had been infused with the energy from the ancient well were now back to their original cultivation bases and looking pale. Apparently, there was a price to pay for that forced boost. "Holy lady, what should we do?" One of the bodyguards asked softly, troubled in her mind as well. They must have been betrayed by a traitor. Their journey to the Dongling Continent to retrieve this holy treasure was made known to no one. Then how were they halted on their way back by the Blood Kill Sect? "We¡¯ll play it by ear." Huang Linger replied warily. ... "The world is big and vast, but Yours Truly will never give face to anyone." Lin Fan¡¯s voice rang over once more. The moment Xue Qing heard this, a look of rage flashed on his face momentarily. But, he could only grit his teeth and bear with this humiliation. He would not strike until he found out about this man¡¯s identity. Lin Fan¡¯s figure then appeared. The Faceless Sky Demon with 3 heads and 6 arms, which was floating behind him in the air while sitting cross-legged, gave the people present a tremendous sense of fear. On those three calm and peaceful faces which revealed their demonic natures, the eyelids were twitching nonstop. Anger. Hatred. Evil. These three faces represented all the negative emotions of this world. But what these guys were even more fearful of was the fact that beneath this phantom demon was a human figure. Hands behind his back, he walked with grace and elegance along with a smile on his face. The aura he carried was worlds apart from the demon right behind him. "Just who is this?" Xue Qing was deep in his thoughts while thinking about something. Dongling Continent was a large place. Therefore, it was natural that he did not know everyone within it. However, this phantom demon behind that man was materialized from a mental cultivation skill by a certain sect. But just which sect possessed such a skill? This was extremely troubling for Xue Qing. Just as Xue Qing was deep in his thoughts, Huang Linger took a look at who it was that had come. Those frowned and worried eyes of hers changed into a different sort of glow. And it wasn¡¯t a glow of shock or fear. It was a glow of surprise. If Lin Fan had noticed this glow, he would have definitely thought to himself deeply why the girl was so attracted to him at first glance. Could she be captivated due to his unique demeanor and aura? Just then, Lin Fan continued walking forward gracefully, bringing with him an aura of benevolence and compassion. His face reflected a nature so warm that if snow were to drop on him right now, it would be instantly melted due to his radiance. Toggling between his Stealth only served to amplify Lin Fan¡¯s mysteriousness. When Xue Qing and gang looked at Lin Fan, they were shocked as well. Just what sort of techniques was he using that he was completely undetectable? There wasn¡¯t even a single ripple in the air to give off any hints of his strength. "Could I know who this honorable sir is?" Xue Qing stepped forth and asked, his eyes filled with caution. Blood Kill Sect HAD to get their hands on the treasure in Manhuang Tribe¡¯s hands. Lin Fan looked at Xue Qing. He could sense the thick smell of blood from this man. It seemed like he had killed tons of people. And actually, Lin Fan could ascertain the fact from this man¡¯s killing aura as well. It seemed like his main intention of cultivating martial arts was for the sole purpose of murder as well. Blood Kill Sect? This sect too was documented within Glory Sect¡¯s records. Blood Kill Sect was the vilest and evilest sect in the entire Dongling Continent. They did not have a fixed location for the sect, rather their base just comprised of a secretive building. But nobody knew where the building was located. Even in Glory Sect¡¯s records, there was no indication of their location. Blood Kill Sect¡¯s way of life was to kill, and they were vicious in their methods. Be it martial artists or mere mortals, for the sake of riches and interests, they would kill anyone in their way. "Yours Truly is just a mere man who has traveled along the face of this Earth. When I come across injustice, I step in to resolve it. So, why have you guys been fighting? Why don¡¯t you tell Yours Truly about it?" Lin Fan smiled gently, giving off a gentle and soothing aura. Anyone who felt this aura would feel at peace and warm. But to Xue Qing, this was a dangerous and deadly aura. "Insolent! Who are you to step into Blood Kill Sect¡¯s affairs!" One of the Blood Kill Sect disciples shouted out. As he lashed out, his eyes were filled with killing intent. Xue Qing did not move or respond to this development. It was as though he was waiting to see what would happen. He could not tell anything about this man¡¯s strength. The only thing he could guess was his age. Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan¡¯s face did not change. He was neither worried nor angry as he continued smiling gently, "Strong killing intent there. You need to calm down." Xue Qing¡¯s face changed. He could not believe what had just happened. The moment Lin Fan raised his finger gently, his Sword Will materialized multiple long swords out of thin air. They darted towards the disciple and pinned all 4 limbs of his onto the ground. Beads of sweat began to drop from Xue Qing¡¯s forehead. That was a pericelestial full cultivation disciple. But without breaking a single sweat, the other party had him taken down with ease. This man was nothing to be scoffed at. The other Blood Kill Sect disciples did not dare to make a move at this point. Looking at what happened, all of them were in a state of shock as well. Even if their Senior Brother Xue Qing were to head up, he might be taken down in one swift strike. "Alright, alright. Everyone just calm down. Yours Truly has come in the name of resolving this issue, and I¡¯m not out to take anyone¡¯s lives. Now, this young lady from the Manhuang Tribe, how about you place your treasure with Yours Truly. With that, the Blood Kill Sect will no longer have a reason to fight you guys for it. Now, something like robbing others of their stuff is really unethical and shameless, you know?" Xue Qing did not say anything, but he was smirking in his heart. This guy ahead of him was simply dreaming! To have the Manhuang Tribe hand over their holy treasure to him just like that? Who did he think he is? But he had to see how the Manhuang Tribe members would react to this. After Lin Fan said these words which only fools would agree to, the Manhuang Tribe members were on their toes as well. They immediately shielded Huang Linger behind their backs. To think that this man was here for their holy treasure as well. Indeed, the Dongling Continent was just filled with greedy people. Looking at the scene, Xue Qing laughed out as well. But something changed. Huang Linger pushed away her bodyguards gently. She then walked in front of Lin Fan and hummed gently. A green glow appeared on her chest and under its guise, a weird looking seed flew out of her body. "This is our holy treasure. I trust you." ... ¡®What?!?¡¯ Xue Qing was flabbergasted. He had not expected that somebody of the Manhuang Tribe would hand over the seed so easily. This was unbelievable! Looking at the seed, Xue Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with thirst and greed. He wished to snatch it over at that instant. But considering the strength of this man before him, he controlled his impulse. Lin Fan was astonished as well. He had not expected the other party to be so decisive about it. Just what was going on? Could it be that she was really charmed by his charisma? But that was not right. He knew that he couldn¡¯t possibly be this charming. But Lin Fan warned himself in his heart to maintain his composure. He must not let anything let slip. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hahaha hello guys. Don¡¯t ask me why the ¡®Faceless Sky Demon¡¯ skill can summon a 3 headed 6 armed demon. The author just made it work like that hahahaha. Cheers! 233 I See The Future Chapter 233: I See The Future Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was also puzzled by the actions of the young lady from Manhuang Tribe. The treasure she was guarding with her life, she handed it over just like that? Lin Fan observed this seed floating gently in the air. It was dark green all over, and there were no sprouts or anything coming out of it. Yet, it contained a boundless amount of lifeforce. Lin Fan had only seen a lifeforce like this twice in his life. The first time was the phoenix in Fiery Hell, and this was the second. Comparatively, the lifeforce emitted from this seed was even stronger than the phoenix from back then. The difference was like Heaven and Earth. Even though Lin Fan did not know what this seed was, he knew it was bound to be something scary. "I trust you. The holy treasure of my tribe, I¡¯ll hand it over to you for safekeeping." Huang Linger¡¯s face blossomed with a sincere smile. Lin Fan was really hesitant by now. Just what was this girl up to? He had not come across a situation as such. Xue Qing was equally stupefied. Just what the hell was going on? The treasure they had been trying to snatch over for so long was handed over to a man just after a few words of his? Then what was the point of them fighting so hard for it? Lin Fan¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, and he couldn¡¯t grasp any of them to understand the situation. But he knew that one must not live life without guts. Since the other party had already willingly handed it over, if he didn¡¯t take it, he would be wasting this golden opportunity of a lifetime. He might as well use the system to check it out. Just what was this thing? Lin Fan grabbed hold of the seed in his hand. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Life Seed. (Yet to germinate)¡¯ ¡®Life Seed: Possess infinite possibilities¡­¡¯ Lin Fan had wanted to depend on the system for analyzing this seed for him to find out just what it was all about. But the analysis by the system had Lin Fan dumbfounded. Bloody hell! What was the difference between this description and not saying a single sh*t? Anyone could feel the boundless lifeforce from this seed. And what infinite possibilities? Then what? What was next? Lin Fan sighed in his heart, but his outer appearance did not change as he nodded calmly. ¡®This is for the best. A treasure like this would attract only troubles for you guys. When Yours Truly is free, Yours Truly will head over to the Manhuang area and return this treasure."" Huang Linger looked at Lin Fan and nodded her head, "I trust you¡­" Upon hearing this sentence of ¡®I trust you¡¯ once more, Lin Fan was also getting helpless at this girl¡¯s simplicity. What? Yours Truly was a master of trickery! There was no way Yours Truly was ever heading back to you! Nodding her head to Lin Fan once more, Huang Linger let out a wide smile and left with her tribesmen. Lin Fan looked at their back view, stunned. That was it? They were gone just like that? Equally stunned and confused was Xue Qing. Manhuang Tribe did not want their treasure anymore? If he had not seen the treasure before, he would have thought that this was just a fraud by Manhuang Tribe. But, looking at the item in this man¡¯s hands, he was 100% certain that this was the treasure he had seen before. This was the treasure of Manhuang Tribe! A cold breeze blew by as Lin Fan stood there still stupefied. Xue Qing looked at Lin Fan speechless. This¡­this¡­! ... "Holy lady, that¡¯s our sacred treasure!" One of the tribesmen said. A smile formed on the side of the young lady¡¯s mouth. "Everything in this world happens for a cause. I have seen the future¡­" Upon hearing these words from their holy lady, the tribesmen were shocked as well. Future¡­ "Holy lady, what does the future hold?" "The future has no definite shape. It has always been there. As time twists and turn, when you reach that point, that will be the future." ... The holy lady¡¯s words were complex and they did not fully comprehend her meaning. But they believed that the holy lady would definitely lead the Manhuang Tribe to their former glory. ... "This thing here, Blood Kill Sect must definitely have it. Please lay down your terms, sir." Xue Qing hurried over, resisting the urge in his heart and instead offered a proposition for exchanging it. Lin Fan looked at Xue Qing and let out a smile. He then continued, "Take out all your storage rings you¡¯re carrying with you. All of you." "Sir, that¡¯s all?" Xue Qing¡¯s face changed immediately, as though he had heard it wrong. Was this man¡¯s demand so simple? This was weird for sure. "Oh? If you guys don¡¯t hand it over then so be it. Yours Truly is leaving." Lin Fan turned around without hesitation. "Hold up, sir!" Xue Qing stopped Lin Fan hurriedly and retrieved the storage rings of his juniors. Even though Xue Qing thought that this man was pretty suspicious-looking, he did not know what his intentions were. He then handed all 7 storage rings into Lin Fan¡¯s palms, "This is all we have, sir." Looking at these glowing rings, Lin Fan let out a smile of satisfaction. With a sweep of his robes, he kept all 7 into his storage sack. "Alright, you guys can leave now." Lin Fan waved his hands as though he was chasing off beggars. This was all going too smoothly for Lin Fan. Without even a single bit of effort, he had gotten everything he wanted. Indeed, he was a genius. All those people who had to resort to murder and the likes in order to get the valuables of others, they were nothing compared to his ingenuity! As times were changing, the methods of stealing from others had to evolve as well. This was an era of using one¡¯s brains. "What¡¯s the meaning of this?!" Xue Qing was enraged. He realized that he had been fooled. "There¡¯s no meaning to it. Yours Truly is here to teach you guys a lesson in life. It is unethical and shameless to rob others of their belongings. The reason why I have you guys hand over your storage rings is for you to understand the meaning of turning over a new leaf. Don¡¯t think about ascending to the Heavens in a single leap¡­ You gotta pay your dues." Lin Fan replied calmly. The moment Xue Qing heard this, he was thoroughly incensed. From the very beginning, this man had intended to toy with them! "Damn it! We from Blood Kill Sect are not pushovers¡­!" Xue Qing roared. His face was so enraged it was as though he could swallow Lin Fan whole. A rush of killing intent shot up into the skies from Xue Qing as a blood mist surrounded his body once more. He was burning livid at this point. "Kill¡­!" Xue Qing bit down on his teeth and hissed out grimly. The moment Xue Qing said out the word ¡®kill¡¯, it was as though time had stopped for the moment. Lin Fan threw out a casual kick at his crotch. Everything came so suddenly, so peacefully, and so calmly, without any signs of foreboding. "AH¡­!" The cold, angered face of Xue Qing was now covered by a layer of pain. "You¡­you¡­!" His veins and tendons popped out on his body as he stared at Lin Fan with bloodshot eyes. Lin Fan stepped forth and patted him on his shoulders, reminding him gently, "Don¡¯t bear with it. Shout it out. It¡¯ll feel better that way." Xue Qing was on the verge of breaking down, but he could only do as Lin Fan said. "ARGHHHHHHHH!" A long howl spread through the skies, vibrating so violently that it was as though the Earth was going to collapse in. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating lesser celestial lower level Xue Qing.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +2,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Balls Kicking¡¯ leveled up. Level 15.¡¯ Lin Fan was elated. After all these time, he had finally gotten it up to level 15! He wasn¡¯t too far off from level 20 now. "Sir, this is blatant bullying of us Blood Kill Sect, isn¡¯t it?" Just then, a voice came out from within the voids. Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. "Lord Xueshen¡­!" Just then, spacetime vibrated as a red-haired man descended slowly from the skies. There was a thick, powerful aura of his blood energy rushing forth like a torrent. All the plants and trees in the area seemed to have lost their lifeforce as they withered immediately in the face of this. Lin Fan looked at the man who had appeared from the voids. He then grinned cheekily, "What can you do about it?" RUN¡­! Lin Fan burst off into the distance. The speed of his escape was enough to make anyone¡¯s jaw drop. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh by the way Xueshen¡¯s literal translation is Blood God. Cheers! Also, in my personal opinion, I think the next 2 chapters are a little longwinded and boring. You might think that it''s repetitive, because thats how the raws are. And I think the author himself had readers who were complaining that these were like fillers? But oh well, do bear with me and going on, things will start picking up once more in 236 imo! Cheers! 234 The Most Realistic Ac Chapter 234: The Most Realistic Act Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Xue Qing was crippled on the floor spasming with white foam out of his mouth. He was elated when he saw the appearance of Lord Xue Shen, but the sight of Lin Fan running away had him so worked up that he fainted over immediately. ¡®Shameless individual.¡¯ Those were the last words Xue Qing could think of as he fainted. "Lord Xue Shen! The treasure is on that man!" Other than the man who was pinned down by Lin Fan, the remaining 6 of them knelt down immediately at the sight of Lord Xue Shen. They were trembling at the thought of their incoming punishment for failing this mission. Xue Shen looked in the direction where Lin Fan had escaped, and then at these bunch of disciples cowering before him. He snorted coldly before turning into a streak of rainbow, chasing after Lin Fan. Until this day, no one had been capable of escaping from the gaze of Blood Kill Sect. Blood Kill Sect comprised of twelve levels within the sect. Each of these levels had a level master. The higher one went, the stronger the level master¡¯s strength became. Even though Xue Shen was just the 1st Level Master, his cultivation base was nothing to be scoffed at. He was just that mere step away from reaching a Greater Celestial cultivation base. ... As Lin Fan was running away frantically, he stopped from time to time to look behind him. He didn¡¯t know if this guy could catch up with him. But after a few times of looking back, he couldn¡¯t see any trace of the person. Lin Fan was getting anxious now as he pretended to shout. "Help! Somebody¡¯s killing me!" Lin Fan knew that it was silly of him to do so, but this was the only way he could attract the attention of the man who was chasing after him. But the more Lin Fan ran, the more he felt weird about the whole thing. His running speed wasn¡¯t that fast to begin with, then why the hell wasn¡¯t the guy catching up? Running¡­running¡­ Bam! Lin Fan banged into something seemingly hard. Turning around to look forward, Lin Fan was startled. "Why¡­why are you here¡­!" Pretending to be terrified, Lin Fan stammered and shouted out, revealing a face of disbelief. He did not know how this Xue Shen, who was clad in red robes, could appear before him in this dense forest. Those feet of his must be really fleeting. Was it the usual pattern these days for all these pretentiously strong people to appear in such extravagant manners? Xue Shen looked at Lin Fan with a face of disbelief as well. He had long noticed the running pattern of Lin Fan and was thus waiting far ahead in the distance for his arrival. The moment Lin Fan appeared, Xue Shen¡¯s grim face revealed a cheeky smile. To Xue Shen, this was all just a game of cat and mouse. He was going to enjoy his time playing in this forest. Especially the look on this man¡¯s face turning around from time to time as he was escaping, that look made Xue Shen especially excited. He had not savored a feeling like this for a really long time now. In fact, Xue Shen had long been awaiting this look of disbelief on Lin Fan¡¯s face as he bumped into him. That face of disbelief, of hope draining from his face, that look, that really turned Xue Shen on. But the moment this guy bumped into Xue Shen, he realized that something was wrong. Right at the moment this guy touched Xue Shen, he could feel an incredible amount of force rushing at him. But it was too late for him to dodge. As Xue Shen was flying through the dense forest due to the force, he was filled with incredulity. How the hell could this guy have sent him flying? Impossible! This was impossible! But facts were facts. The fact that he was sent flying was laid bare before him. The shifting of bones was nothing to Xue Shen. After all, he was a master of the Blood Sea skill. Anyone trained in the Blood Sea skill could control their bones and anything within their bodies with the same fluidity as blood itself. Crack. A crisp sound rang out as Xue Shen rearranged his bones back to their original shape. But the way he looked at Lin Fan was filled with immense wrath. This man must die¡­! But when he saw Lin Fan¡¯s frantic look as though he was at a loss for what to do, Xue Shen was excited once again. Yes, this was it. This was the feeling he had craved for so badly! "You have successfully riled me up." Xue Shen lowered his head and glared at Lin Fan, his eyes emitting clouds of blood mist. His thin, long finger scratched along the bark of an ancient tree, letting out a crick, crack sound as though something was rotting and being consumed. On those long nails of his, bright red blood oozed out continuously, and he looked absolutely frightening. Lin Fan felt that his acting skills had reached yet another breakthrough level. Lesser Celestial Upper Level. This man here was just 2 steps away from being a Greater Celestial. But just these 2 steps alone would take him an extremely long time as well. Lin Fan¡¯s mind had been tinkering from the very start. His physical body state was also that of a lesser celestial. No matter how hard this man was to rain blows onto him, there was no way he could break Lin Fan¡¯s defense. However, he was evidently stronger than Lin Fan. It wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to take him down. As such, Lin Fan could only come up with a plan. If one were to ask anyone to claim the title of being the gutsiest person in this world, no one would dare to snatch it away from Lin Fan. "What¡­are you trying to do?" Lin Fan pointed a finger at Xue Shen, pretending to tremble as though he was filled with fear from head to toe. Xue Shen looked at the scene with utmost satisfaction. "The only outcome for anyone offending Blood Kill Sect is death. But fret not, I will slowly torture you. Your blood shall fill your entire brain before slowly erupting from there. I shall let you experience the worst way to die in this world." Xue Shen said grimly. "No¡­no, please! Please let me go!" Lin Fan started crying. However, he was still inching step by step towards Xue Shen. He had portrayed the nature of a cowardly man with perfect realism. Lin Fan was far from a coward. But if there was one thing he believed in, it was that the road to success wasn¡¯t all smooth and straightforward. He couldn¡¯t possibly kill everyone he saw in sight. Everything in this world had to depend on his brains and smarts. A man without smarts was a man bound to fail. And what was Lin Fan¡¯s aim? That was to stand at the top of this world. He wanted to be a man so powerful that all he had to do was turn an eye to whoever it was he wanted to rob, and that person would hand it over without a second word. And there was no way Lin Fan was letting this prey before him escape. In Lin Fan¡¯s mind, he was the hunter with a weapon. Xue Shen was the innocent white rabbit waiting to be hunted. He had to wait for his chance to hit a clean strike. He mustn¡¯t scare off this little rabbit here. "Hand over the treasure and kneel down before me then. I will turn you into a blood corpse, granting you eternal life." Xue Shen laughed wildly. That thin, fragile body of his looked like a deranged psycho with this laughter. Lin Fan inched forward with a look of fright in his face, "Thank¡­thank you for your grace¡­!" 1 step. 2 steps. ... And just like that, the distance between Lin Fan and Xue Shen was getting shorter. Lin Fan¡¯s heart was thumping furiously. This was the excitement of a hunter about to get his kill. To be able to take down someone of a lesser celestial upper level, who else would dare to take him on after that? Lin Fan finally came face to face with Xue Shen as he lifted his head up in the skies and cried tragically. "Sir¡­! So you¡¯re THAT guy whom everyone respects in Blood Kill Sect! Please¡­take me in as your underling¡­!" Lin Fan pretended to be so agitated that he was hugging at Xue Shen¡¯s waist area while gently curving his legs. Xue Shen looked down at Lin Fan¡¯s curved body, revealing a vile smile on his face. His palm was filled with a ball of red mist which seemed to contain spirits within it, howling tragically. "Very well, you can go and¡­" Xue Shen laughed grimly. But just as he was about to speak out, his face changed. ¡®Twisting Heaven and Earth.¡¯ Once again, Lin Fan had unleashed this ultimate skill. Lin Fan was so used to this skill by now that the reversal of Yin and Yang could be done with just a thought of his. "AH¡­!" A torrential pain gushed up Xue Shen¡¯s body. Even if he had mastered the Blood Sea, he couldn¡¯t withstand this incoming pain. And just then, a red flash streaked by his face as Lin Fan slapped him with the Nine Five Legendary Brick. Bam! The initially mighty and haughty Xue Shen collapsed to the ground lifelessly. "HAHA!" With one hand on his waist, Lin Fan laughed happily while raising the brick up with his other hand. "And a fool like you actually thinks he can kill Yours Truly?!? Yours Truly had long thought up of this plan before you had even arrived. To think that you¡¯re so stupid you can still act so proudly in front of Yours Truly! Nagging incessantly nonstop before I even lay my hands on you. What a sh*tstain! Going down before Yours Truly even used anything spectacular on you. Weak¡­weak!" Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. What a lonesome feeling it was to stand at the very top of this world alone! 235 Inhumane Treatmen Chapter 235: Inhumane Treatment Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan looked at the fainted Xue Shen. "What an evil man! You reek of the stench of death. Evidently, countless people must have fallen prey to you. Oh well, whatever. Now that you¡¯re in the hands of Yours Truly, then Yours Truly can only exact justice for the Heavens." Lin Fan said righteously. But before he did anything, he first had to scavenge all he could. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Light Upper-grade Blood Vest.¡¯ ¡®Blood Vest: Made from the core of 99 female fetuses.¡¯ The moment Lin Fan touched the blood vest, he was shocked by the description alone. To think that this Xue Shen could be so cruel. For the sake of creating this vest, he had murdered so many innocents. What a b*stard! Lin Fan took away every single object from Xue Shen¡¯s body, leaving nothing behind. "Not bad, not bad. Seems like he¡¯s a somebody indeed. He¡¯s got quite a few decent belongings." Lin Fan looked into the storage ring with satisfaction. Just as Xue Shen was about to wake up, Lin Fan knocked him on the head once more, sending him into yet another deep slumber. Dragging one of Xue Shen¡¯s leg, Lin Fan looked around the surroundings for a suitable place. He then found a good spot and dragged Xue Shen over, looking for vines to tie his hands to a tree. Xue Shen¡¯s body was hung slightly above the ground. This was a good position for Lin Fan to work with. Slowly, Xue Shen began to wake up from his daze. But the moment his consciousness returned, the pain of Twisting Heaven and Earth surged through his body once more, causing unbearable torment all over his body. "You¡­you¡­!" Xue Shen¡¯s voice was trembling. The pain did not allow him to even have the energy to speak up anymore. His once sober brain was also sent spiraling into a daze with the presence of this pain. "Hmph, have a good time taking in this feeling below." Lin Fan¡¯s eyes brightened as he lifted his right leg. ¡®Balls Kicking.¡¯ The skies changed color and shriek rang through the Heavens. The pain from Twisting Heaven and Earth earlier coupled with the pain from Balls Kicking was ripping Xue Shen apart from the insides. ¡®Ding¡­Balls Kicking experience points +100,000¡¯ The moment Lin Fan moved his leg, Xue Shen tried to pull up his lower body to dodge. But because of that move, Lin Fan¡¯s leg managed to fully cover all his sensitive nerve areas. ¡®Balls Kicking.¡¯ ¡®Balls Kicking.¡¯ Lin Fan was thoroughly immersed in the frenzy of grinding experience points. Ever since he came to Dongling Continent, he had not really had the chance to grind for experience points. After all, now that he had upgraded to Twisting Heaven and Earth, how could he leave Balls Kicking behind without an upgrade? ¡®Ding¡­Balls Kicking experience points +100,000.¡¯ "AHHHHH!" The notifications of experience points from the system were muffled with Xue Shen¡¯s tragic cries. But Lin Fan was even more excited. This was the 2nd time he had used such a savage and ruthless method on someone, the 1st being the Yan Emperor. But, what Xue Shen was going through was way worse than the Yan Emperor did back then. This was a pain unimaginable to mere mortals. Xue Shen¡¯s skinny and fragile body could only tremble continuously under this pain. Those red eyes of his only grew redder with every kick, with his pupils almost lost their color in the face of this bloodshot color. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Balls Kicking¡¯ level up. Level 16.¡¯ It was only after a long time when Balls Kicking had finally stopped giving experience points that Lin Fan came to a stop as well. Looking at the man before him who was tormented inhumanely, Lin Fan¡¯s heart took a leap of joy. Taking out his Eternal Axe, he cut down swiftly on Xue Shen¡¯s skull. That was all he could squeeze out of this man. It was time to take the experience points. Xue Shen who was cut down by the axe let out a terribly cry and laid there silently. "Eh?" Lin Fan pondered for a moment. Now that Xue Shen has been killed by him, why didn¡¯t he receive any notifications from the system? Unless¡­? Lin Fan laughed. What a crafty fella! For someone like Xue Shen, there must be a secret skill or something he was using to preserve his life. But to someone like Lin Fan, it was all useless. Lin Fan stretched out his finger. ¡®Nirvana Finger.¡¯ Instantaneously, an explosive force erupted from that ordinary looking finger as a large amount of True Energy surged through into Xue Shen¡¯s body. "ARGH¡­!" Xue Shen wailed out as he felt the source of his body erupting from every single cell. Those bloodshot eyes stared at Lin Fan with boundless hatred. It was as though he was cursing for Lin Fan to die terribly in the future. But to Lin Fan, none of this mattered. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing Lesser Celestial Upper-Level Xue Shen.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +100,000,000¡¯ ... Lin Fan laughed. Indeed, this was the type of pleasure from killing a high leveled beast. But to be able to meet someone as dumb as Xue Shen, this should be a once in a lifetime event. Even though he knew that the other party couldn¡¯t defeat him, he still wanted to take down Xue Shen. And the only way he could do this was to resort to trickery. Looking at the dead hanging Xue Shen, Lin Fan chuckled. He clapped his hands then carved something onto the tree above him. Good deeds he did should not be spread to the masses, that was Lin Fan¡¯s style. But killing someone? Of course", he had to leave his name behind. ¡®Xue Shen has sinned gravely in his life. He is vanquished on this day by Yours Truly, Lin Fan.¡¯ Looking at these words, Lin Fan could not help but smile at the face of it all. Not bad, not bad. Flicking his robes, hands behind his back, he headed off calmly into the distance. Even though he had done the masses a favor by killing off vermin, it was a small matter not worth mentioning. ... A gust blew by. The renowned Xue Shen had died just like that. Hanging on the tree bare naked, it was as though he had suffered great humiliation before his death. ... "Lord Xue Shen!" After some time had passed, Xue Qing came from the distance on horses with the other disciples. After receiving Lin Fan¡¯s destructive kick, Xue Qing had finally come to. Even though there was still waves of pain spreading from his crotch area, Xue Qing could still bear with it for now. But Lord Xue Shen had been gone for so long, which was pretty worrying. Xue Qing thus brought everyone with him for a search. But once they reached the place where Xue Shen was hanging, their faces changed. He could not believe that Lord Xue Shen had died just like that¡­! Xue Qing took in a deep breath, slowly letting down Lord Xue Shen from the trees. He then bit down furiously on his teeth. "Father. I will seek vengeance for you." Silently, Xue Qing placed his hand onto Xue Shen¡¯s chest as a red glow shimmered dimly under his palms. Avoiding the notice of everyone else, a few black spots appeared on Xue Shen¡¯s ghastly pale face. "Senior Brother, there are words here!" One of the disciples standing under the tree shouted. Gripping his fists tightly, Xue Qing looked at the carving on the tree with a frozen death stare. ¡®Lin Fan¡­!¡¯ ... 236 An Elaborate Ploy Chapter 236: An Elaborate Ploy Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Qinshen dynasty¡¯s palace¡­ "Teng Long, is there anything troubling you?" For the sake of comprehending the energy grid lines to break through to a greater celestial cultivation base, the Qin Emperor had gone into seclusion for the past 10 years. The moment he came out of it, someone was trying to murder his son. This very fact riled him to no end. Teng Long was the son of the Qin Emperor and his most beloved woman in this lifetime. To think that the woman would pass away just a few years later. Pained by her passing, the Qin Emperor converted his sorrow into motivation to grow stronger and thus entered a seclusion by himself. But an empire could not do without its ruler. The Qin Emperor then used a secret skill to control a person, forcibly boosting his cultivation base and changing his appearance so that he could impersonate the Qin Emperor himself. But now that his beloved son had been revived from the dead, the Qin Emperor was overflowing with joy. Even though he did not know the cause of it, he attributed it to the Heavens blessing his son. "Father, I¡¯m alright. However, I¡¯m feeling guilty about hiding something from you." The Teng Long today is no longer the Teng Long he was. Ever since the jade white skeleton entered him, he was no longer Teng Long and would never be. The Qin Emperor fondled his beloved son¡¯s head lovingly. "It¡¯s alright. No matter what you¡¯ve been hiding, Father will never be angry at you.¡¯ "Father, this is a broken piece of map that I had bought from a roadside stall while I was playing around the city. The location indicated on it is the forbidden ground, Dead Demon Seas." Teng Long took out the map which was made up of an unknown material, but by the looks of it, one could tell that it was pretty old. The moment the Qin Emperor heard the 3 words ¡®Dead Demon Seas¡¯, he was taken back for a moment. Holding up the map, he looked at it carefully. On this damaged map, there was a clear mark over the Dead Demon Seas. And on an upper corner of the maps, a few words could be seen. ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map.¡¯ Looking at the map, the Qin Emperor¡¯s face softened. "Teng Long, is there anyone else who knows of this?" "No, father. Ever since I got my hands on the map, I¡¯ve been keeping it by my side. I had intended to explore it for myself once I got stronger, but I¡¯ve thought it through now. No matter if a treasure exists within it or not, I should hand the map over to father." "That¡¯s my good son." The Qin Emperor nodded his head and left soon after, allowing his son to continue resting. Looking at the Qin Emperor leave, Teng Long¡¯s calm face let out a cryptic smile. "Darned bastard. Wait till I see you once more. I will make sure that¡¯s your death day." Teng Long gripped his fists tightly as the flames danced once more in his eyes. ... Within an unknown forest¡­ A man and a bird were walking together happily. "One for you, one for me. Chicky, Chicky, grow faster." ¡®Cuckcuckkoo!!!¡¯ Lin Fan was taking out pills from the storage rings he had confiscated and split them one by one with Chicky. Chicky was dancing happily on his shoulders as well, propping up his wings proudly. Raising his sharp beak up high, he was taking in the pills one by one as well. Lin Fan was pretty satisfied with the robbery this time round. This could be considered successful since he gained quite a number of good pills in the process. Most of the credit went to Xue Shen of course. He was the one who provided the best resources and Lin Fan was having a great time downing all the pills he got from Xue Shen. But Lin Fan did not consume all of them, especially some of the suspicious-sounding ones. Like this pill whose name was ¡®Three Infant Pills¡¯, even though the quality was pretty decent, it was way too cruel. This pill was made by removing the infant from the mother¡¯s womb the moment it took shape within. After that, the the foetus was soaked with various medicinal herbs and ingredients before finally cultivating it out. Even if Lin Fan was craving experience points, there was no way he¡¯d consume a pill like this. This would truly be betraying his humanity. Lin Fan took out the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ and took a look at it. Next stop: Dead Demon Seas. Lin Fan had thought that the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ was a precious item, but he now knew that one had to pay a terrible price for it. Lin Fan¡¯s mind was filled with questions. Even though the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ was nothing pure, he still could not make out the true identity of the seven saints. Were there really seven of them? From the moment Lin Fan received the pill, he knew that this was all an elaborate ploy set up by someone. That Heaven Revolting Life Changing pill was indeed a godly pill. No matter how pathetic one¡¯s potential was, as long as they consumed it, they would raise their potential to the max. But within the pill itself was a godly consciousness hidden. This consciousness was incomplete, just a portion of its entirety. And whoever was unfortunate enough to consume it¡­even if their potential were to be maxed out, they would be devoured by this godly consciousness. If the system had not indicated this out, Lin Fan would not have guessed it. But coming to think of it¡­bloody hell! All these things about having to find a treasure or whatsoever were just a ruse. Which sort of divine being would be so kind as to give off his lifetime¡¯s worth of achievements so willingly? And then drawing a map out and leaving it for the good of the future generations, who would do that? Only one who was unaccountably solicitous and was hiding evil intentions. After all of this, Lin Fan was even suspicious of his own system. Just what was the system all about? But, Lin Fan could not be too bothered to guard against the system. After all, everything he was today was due to the system. Even if the system wanted to do anything untoward towards himself, what could he do about it? So, it¡¯d be better to forget thinking anything negative about the system. Therefore, the powerful being who had created this ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ had intended for someone in the future generations to come and retrieve it. After following it step by step and sinking deeper into the abyss, he would then become a vessel for the powerful divine being. Thinking of this, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle. If he had not experienced this for himself, he might not have believed in this novel like plotline. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ After swallowing a pill, Chicky was crying out for more. "Noisy! Does it look like I¡¯ll gobble up your share?" Lin Fan tossed a pill over as Chicky caught it into his mouth satisfactorily. Lin Fan tossed the pill into his mouth as well. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on consuming Heaven Lower graded pill. Godly Training Pill. Experience points +500,000.¡¯ ... Converting pills to experience points one by one, Lin Fan was extremely joyous. As the clouds darkened, the skies cracked roughly; a sign of rain. Lin Fan hastened his footsteps. It was best to seek shelter first. After traversing for tens of miles, he came across a cave. After entering the cave, Lin Fan explored it for a little. There were traces of burnt ashes from firewood on the floor. Evidently, someone else had seek shelter here as well. After cleaning up a little, Lin Fan took out a mat from within his storage and laid it out on the floor. Boom! The skies roared as it began pouring outside. Since Lin Fan could not fall asleep, he decided to take out the items from his previous robberies. Oh well, since they were just lying around in his storage sack, he might as well put them to some use. It had been a long time since Lin Fan had crafted any equipment. The thought of it had him itching slightly for it. The legendary Nine Five Legendary Brick in his possession was a product of his persistence in the past. He wondered if he had retained the same luck as that day. 237 Seven Realms Bring You Comfor Chapter 237: Seven Realms Bring You Comfort Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was going through the items in his storage. There had been a number of toys accumulated within them, quite a few from his robberies. But they had yet to be put to use. For example, the items he had robbed from people like Ni Mantian, the Yan Emperor et cetera. A couple of decent graded armors, a pair of Dragon Phoenix storage rings and a bunch of other stuff. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Heaven Lower graded skill ¡®Blood Sea.¡¯¡¯ ¡®Learn?¡¯ Lin Fan flipped the pages of Blood Sea¡¯s manual. This was a corrupted and evil skill. To master a skill like this, one would not achieve it from just cultivating hard day and night. The main source of energy for a skill like this was blood itself. Even though at the peak of this ability, one could be reborn from just a drop of blood, this skill was just too evil in Lin Fan¡¯s point of view. He wondered who it was who created something like this. If he had met such a person, he was sure he would teach this guy a lesson. But then again, rebirth through just a drop of blood¡­How goddamn strong was that?!? Forget it. A skill was a neutral thing that knew no right or wrong. For a righteous person such as Yours Truly, Yours Truly could definitely bring this skill onto the right path. ¡®Learn.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on learning Heaven Lower graded skill: ¡®Blood Sea.¡¯¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea Level 1. (0/10000)¡¯ Lin Fan tried to sit down cross-legged and enter cultivation state. But indeed, Blood Sea was a mysterious skill which didn¡¯t gain a single drop of experience points. It seemed like it was indeed different from other skills and could only be replenished by blood itself. Even though Lin Fan had learned Blood Sea, the manual would not disappear just by itself. Lin Fan continued sorting out the stuff. Finally, looking at his sorted storage, Lin Fan let out a smile. Dozens of armors, one manual, dozens of f*cked up pills, a pair of Dragon Phoenix rings, a pair of Blood Dragon¡¯s Horns and a drop of Purple Horned Dragon¡¯s Essence Blood. Even though these items may be treasures in the eyes of others, to Lin Fan, they were comparable to trash. Especially a skill such as ¡®Blood Sea¡¯, what a corrupted skill to exist in this world! Leaving it in the world would be an injustice to the masses. ¡®Let Yours Truly incinerate it then.¡¯ ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt.¡¯ Just then, the Heaven and Earth Smelt within Lin Fan¡¯s mind opened up as Lin Fan contemplated for a moment if he should really do this. Lin Fan did not want to think too much about it as he tossed all the items into the smelt. This smelt was a legendary item for crafting. There was nothing in this world it could not smelt down. After tossing in the items, the potential results lined up in a row for Lin Fan to choose from. Lin Fan could not be bothered about any of the equipment. Too many options caused him to be dizzy as well. ¡®Smelt as you please.¡¯ ROARRRR! The smelt closed its door as the smoke dragon coiled itself around it once more, breathing out fire above the smelt. Towards this smelt, Lin Fan was filled with both love and hatred. Even though he had gained quite an amount of experience points for his ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ after entering it the other day, it was an unbearable and torturous pain. To someone like Lin Fan who undoubtedly loved the pleasure of having comforts in his life, that was a process too darn cruel and painful. But that was only because he was forced to the edge of life and death by that spirit. But now that he was at peace, there was no need to him to go to such extremities to level up. Lin Fan waited patiently as the dragon continued coiling itself while the smelt roared, wondering what was happening inside. Lin Fan waited in anticipation, wondering what sort of legendary equipment he would create this time around. The smelt vibrated, and a beam of light shot out abruptly. Lin Fan¡¯s heart was nearly in his throat by now as his face was filled with anxiousness. ¡®Shit. Had something gone awry?¡¯ Back when he had crafted the Nine Five Legendary Brick, he didn¡¯t get any reaction like this! Was it because he had gone rusty after not crafting anything for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t craft anything any longer? Lin Fan waited with bated breath, waiting for the notification from the system. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on crafting a legendary equipment.¡¯ ¡®Whew, f*ck me!¡¯ The moment he heard the notification, Lin Fan almost fainted from the relief he felt. He had not expected it to succeed this easily. ¡®Was Yours Truly blessed by Lady Luck? To be able to craft legendary equipment one after another.¡¯ This happiness came way too suddenly, but Lin Fan needed to hold it in. ¡®Ding¡­owner¡¯s luck is extremely high.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on crafting a onetime use legendary equipment.¡¯ ¡®Seven realms.¡¯ Lin Fan was taken aback. Onetime? What did that mean? A golden beam then shot out from within the smelt. Lin Fan controlled his excitement, as he had to see clearly just what sort of legendary item this was. But when Lin Fan caught sight of the legendary equipment, he nearly puked out all the blood in his body. What the¡­ Feeling it in his hands, Lin Fan was stunned wide-eyed as he heard the description from the system. ¡®Sophisticated web surface creating a silky smooth sensation. Embedded with pretty floral designs in its dents. But don¡¯t look down on these floral designs! They are essential for the sake of a high absorption rate! Comfy side cushion guards to pamper your delicate skin while its exquisite materials provide an enhanced experience to ensure a snug fit!¡¯ Just what in the world was all this? What¡¯s this? What¡¯s that? What? Lin Fan felt like crying at this point. All the equipment he had dumped in, all for a¡­sanitary pad?!? ¡®Seven realms?!? WHY NOT CALL IT A BL*ODY KOTEX? SO PERMEABLE YOU COULD BREATHE WITH IT?¡¯ Lin Fan was almost in a state of frenzy. No matter how he thought about it, he would have never expected this outcome. Was it because the system knew that he was having too good a time recently and hence it played this trick on Lin Fan? But this joke was not funny at all. No. No. No. ¡®Ding¡­Legendary Equipment Seven realms. Able to cause death from menorrhagia. Can only be used on females. Disregards cultivation base. Onetime use.¡¯ ¡®Activation phrase: Seven realms bring you comfort.¡¯ ... F*ck¡­what the flying f*ck¡­? Lin Fan stared at this all so familiar looking piece of equipment with his mouth agape. He had thought that the system was pulling a prank on him. To think that it would be so darn strong! Even though the looks of it seemed somewhat indecent, Lin Fan was extremely excited over its power. Disregarding cultivation base¡­ Death from menorrhagia. These six words were enough to represent everything. But what was up with the activation phrase, seven realms bring you comfort? Bl*ody hell, shouldn¡¯t it be seven realms cause no leakages? But to think that if he were to ever get into any trouble with some woman whose cultivation base was beyond godly, all he had to do was to send this sanitary pad flying towards her face, and it¡¯d wrap itself down there and cause her to die of menorrhagia. The thought of it was extremely satisfying. Lin Fan placed the seven realms carefully back into his storage. This would be a powerful weapon for him in the future. But what Lin Fan did not understand was the mechanics of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Just what sort of requirements did it have for a legendary equipment to be crafted? This was puzzling. Based on the current situation, seemed like he would need to take some more time exploring this smelt. Ever since he had been busy with training up his cultivation base, he had neglected the smelt almost entirely. Seemed like it was time to buck up with it. Just then, he heard some noises from outside the cave. Lin Fan frowned and pretended to sleep. He was waiting to see just who it was. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! A few explanations for this chapter. So, regarding the Dragon and Phoenix rings. They come as a pair because in Chinese lore, the Dragon and a Phoenix comes as a pair where males are often symbolized by the Dragon and women by the Phoenix. People describe the king and queen of ancient times as the Dragon and Phoenix pair. In modern times, it¡¯s used to describe perfect couples or twins with different genders. Alright, now for something interesting. Why¡¯s the activation phrase ¡®7 realms brings you comfort?¡¯ In the raws, it¡¯s directly translated to ¡®takes you flying¡¯. It¡¯s a tagline from one of the sanitary pad brands. That¡¯s why Lin Fan was saying that it should be ¡®causes no leakages¡¯. Alright, so why did I not retain it as ¡®takes you flying¡¯? Because it would make no sense in the context. The actual meaning of the tagline is closer to something like causing great comfort and allowing freedom for the women wearing it. So there¡¯s my explanation! Cheers! 238 Unfortunate Attemp Chapter 238: Unfortunate Attempt Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Brother Xia, there¡¯s a cave right ahead. We can seek shelter within!" A female voice came from the outside. Following it was the voice of a male. By the sounds of it, they both seemed relatively young. "Yes, be careful, Yuhan." Xia Youtian said thoughtfully. ... "Who¡¯s there?" The moment these two entered the cave, Lin Fan asked, pretending that he had just woken up. The moment Xia Youtian heard the presence of someone, he looked at the other party warily. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he couldn¡¯t feel any aura from this person. Just a normal anybody. "Hi, fellow traveler brother. It¡¯s pouring out there, so we¡¯re just trying to seek shelter here for the night." Xia Youtian replied politely. "Ah, right. No worries. There¡¯s a fire over there which you guys can use to warm up with. It¡¯ll be easy to catch a cold if you guys are drenched." Lin Fan said as he sat up. In this pitch-dark cave, the dim fire was not enough to light up the entire place. "Yes." Xia Youtian nodded his head. He then sat down with He Yuhan cross-legged, as both of them started channeling their True Energy. A white mist slowly floated around them and their wet clothing dried instantly. "Oh, so the both of you are martial artists." Lin Fan acted surprised. "That¡¯s right. How about you, brother? Where are you from?" Xia Youtian laughed, but he was still wary in his heart. Ever since they had fought his way out of the family, they had since dodged three ambush attempts on their way here. If not for the rain, they wouldn¡¯t have rested here as well. But now that it was pouring outside, their tracks and scent should be covered by the rain. Those men should not be able to chase them here. "Just a normal resident of the Qinshen dynasty." Lin Fan laughed. "Brother Xia, please consume this." He Yuhan took out a pill from her storage sack. The moment she took it out, the cave was filled with a pleasant aroma of the pill. "It smells good¡­" Lin Fan was caught by surprise. This pill was good stuff! But he acted coy. "This is just a normal cold removing pill to keep us warm. Nothing much." Xia Youtian patted He Yuhan¡¯s hand gently, implying for her not to be too extravagant so as to not attract attention. The only reason why he was able to escape from the family was all thanks to He Yuhan. But at the same time, he had dragged her into trouble along with him. He Yuhan looked at Lin Fan and smiled gently. But this smile was more of a warning: ¡®No matter who you are, you better not try anything funny.¡¯ "Oh¡­" Lin Fan did not say anything more. Lying down, "Both of you have a good rest. I¡¯ll be turning in first since I¡¯ve still gotta rush off tomorrow morning." "Sure¡­" ... The night was quiet as Xia Youtian and He Yuhan engaged in a hushed conversation. They were sabotaged, therefore, there was no way they could remain in that family which they had been staying with for the past 17 years. If not for Sister Yuhan¡¯s help, he would have long fallen prey to them. Even though he knew that Sister Yuhan wasn¡¯t anyone from an ordinary background, he had known her since he was young. Thus, he trusted her wholeheartedly. Besides, now that he had a pericelestial cultivation base, Xia Youtian was also clear in his heart that most of his achievements today were all thanks to Sister Yuhan. For the past few years, Sister Yuhan had always returned with some mysterious pills to share with him. Even though she always insisted that they were ordinary pills, Xia Youtian was no fool. He knew that these were special pills. After consuming them, his cultivation speed would always increase tremendously. "Let¡¯s take a rest first." Xia Youtian eyed Lin Fan before turning around to tell Yuhan. "Yes." ... Lin Fan was wide awake the whole-time round. His thoughts were on these two people. Now, there was nothing special about the lad, he was definitely a poor f*ck. Average cultivation base, and there was definitely nothing to be squeezed from him. But that young lady was different. To think that her cultivation base would be way higher than this lad. In fact, she was more powerful than most people Lin Fan had come across. Pericelestial full cultivation. Even though this may not be extremely strong, but it was weird for Lin Fan to see it appear on a girl out of nowhere. Furthermore, the pill she took out was nothing ordinary. As a master of pill cultivation, Lin Fan could tell its quality just by sniffing it. The pill was an Earth Upper-grade pill. Even if this were in a sect, it would be considered a pretty decent pill. To be able to take it out just like that, evidently, she must have some secrets to her. Lin Fan could not help but entertain the idea of robbing these guys. Gradually, the cave went silent, and the only sounds were those of breathing. Within that darkness, a pair of bright eyes glimmered. Lin Fan felt that he had to teach these two young kids an important lesson. How could they fall into such a deep sleep out in the outside world? What if they were to meet with people of impure intentions? Even though they might lose some valuables from this experience, it was far better than losing their lives due to such a mistake in the future. Bearing the heart of a savior, Lin Fan slowly stood up. His footing was light as he had trained it all this while. One could even hear the drop of a pin. Even a pericelestial full cultivation girl like her wouldn¡¯t be the wiser. Silently, Lin Fan continued his approach. He did not mind giving both of them a gentle knock of his brick. But, when he came to both of them, Lin Fan let out a smile. Looking at these two still deep in their sleep, he could not help but sigh. What a golden couple they were! The fact was that it wasn¡¯t Xia Youtian and He Yuhan who were in a deep sleep. It was Lin Fan¡¯s skills of sneaking around that were so immaculate that they couldn¡¯t even sense a single thing, not even a hint. If they were to just close their eyes normally and Lin Fan was standing in front of them, it¡¯d be as though he was in Stealth mode. "Hehe." Lin Fan sniggered to himself and turned his gaze onto the ring on He Yuhan¡¯s finger. The ring shone in the darkness like a star in the skies, attracting his attention immediately. "Excuse me then, hehe." Lin Fan stretched out his evil hands. But just at that moment, he froze. He could suddenly feel an aura being locked on him. It was as though the other party was ready to kill him the moment he stretched out. Lin Fan¡¯s brains started tinkering. This was an extremely strong aura. He was definitely no match for this guy. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could defend against it entirely with ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ either. And this guy was hidden in the shadows, not budging a single inch. He was definitely waiting for Lin Fan to take action. If this man was not appearing, then he was definitely here to protect these two. For someone that strong to be willing to stand guard for them silently in the shadows, this ring must definitely contain a load of precious stuff. To be or not to be? Lin Fan was hesitating. Sh*t! What an unfavorable situation he was in! Lin Fan was indignant at this point. Why the hell had his good luck turned into sh*t luck in the blink of an eye? He had found a wealthy target, yet he was unable to take action. "It¡¯s so cold out here, how could they not cover themselves as they sleep? What if they fall ill?" Reluctantly, Lin Fan took his mat over and covered the two of them. He then shook his head and returned to his original position, turned over and went to sleep. The aura which had locked on to him disappeared instantly as well, as though it had never been there in the first place. Two streams of tears streaked down from Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. What a painful revelation this was! He Yuhan, who was deep in her sleep, opened her eyes gently and let out a long knowing smile before returning to slumber. But Lin Fan could not fall back asleep. This was the first time he had failed after wanting to rob so hard. Lin Fan could not take this. ¡®Damn it! Whoever you are hiding there, better not let Yours Truly catch you. Otherwise, Yours Truly would rob you clean.¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! I would like to let you know that He Yuhan and Xia Youtian are not siblings. The way they call each other brother and sister is an endearing term to be attached on. Typically, couples would use this. Or at the very least, the 2 of them must share a very close relationship. Also, the term for sister tells us that He Yuhan is younger than Xia Youtian. Cheers! 239 Earthshattering Secre Chapter 239: Earthshattering Secret Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh A building stood towering mightily, reaching into the clouds. It appeared and changed repeatedly within the void. One moment it was standing at the peak of a volcano, and the next, it appeared in the middle of a sea of blood. This building was like a mirage. Even if it were seen by mortals, they would have thought that they¡¯d seen wrongly as it would have disappeared in the blink of an eye. The building had 12 levels. On the highest level¡­ A man was kneeling and trembling before a person clad in black robes wearing a ghastly looking mask. The 12th Level was the most mysterious place in Blood Kill Sect. After all, this was the peak of Blood Kill Sect. Even though one could not see the emotions beneath the masked man, one could feel that he was filled with anger from the rapid vibrations and tremors of the void around. The masked man stretched out his hand. To think that the hand hidden beneath the black robes would be so delicately smooth and snow white. He pinched Xue Qing¡¯s chin gently as those eyes beneath the mask emitted a bright red glow. Xue Qing was trembling nervously, large beads of sweat dripping down from his forehead. In front of this man, Xue Qing felt as though his entire heart had been seen through. There was no secret which could be hidden from this man. "Hehe¡­" The masked man¡¯s voice was deep, like the calling of a demon from the 9th level of hell. As he swept back his robes, Xue Qing, who was kneeling on the ground, disappeared into thin air. "Interesting¡­" An aperture in the void appeared before the masked man. Gradually, the man entered the void and disappeared. Xue Qing felt as though he had traveled through the boundaries of hell. Opening his eyes and looking at his surroundings, he found himself on the 1st Level. "Sir¡­" A disciple nearby greeted him. Xue Qing wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded gently. Facing the Level Master of the 12th level, Xue Qing felt as though he had entered the depths of the 9 hells without a single room for resistance. No one in this world had seen the true appearance of that level master. In fact, no one had even seen him strike. But no matter who it was, even if it were the level master of the 11th Level, everyone would tremble uncontrollably before him, unable to make eye contact with him. It was as though the person beneath the mask was not a human, but a God, and all of them were ants to that fact, helpless against him. But Xue Qing gripped his fists tightly. As long as the 12th level¡¯s level master took action¡­ that guy would definitely stand no chance. Even though Xue Qing did not know of Lin Fan¡¯s true strength, he knew that Lin Fan was a dangerous presence. The only chance at vengeance was to report this to the great lord. But Xue Qing¡¯s task at hand right now was to take control of the 1st Level. Ever since his father¡¯s death, there had been many eyeing the position of level master. He had to take them all down¡­ ... Next day¡­ After the downpour, the forest let out a refreshing smell of nature. The bright morning sun shone, as though purging all the darkness away. Lin Fan was waving goodbye to these two people with a smiling face. In that emotional gaze was a look of reluctance. After a night of contemplation, Lin Fan finally gave up on the thoughts he had. He did not know what the cultivation base of the man in the shadows was. But for the sake of his own safety, this was a gamble he shouldn¡¯t take. "Farewell." Xia Youtian placed his palm over his fists and bid Lin Fan goodbye. On the other hand, He Yuhan revealed a wide, knowing smile to Lin Fan as they left. Those bright, deep eyes of hers sparkled as though she had seen through Lin Fan entirely. "Where should we head to¡­" After leaving the cave, Xia Youtian sighed. "Brother Xia, we can try out with this place." He Yuhan took out a map and pointed at it. Looking at the map, Xia Youtian was taken back momentarily, but he eventually nodded his head. "Brother Xia, that person just now wasn¡¯t a good man. You mustn¡¯t sleep so deeply again next time, alright?" He Yuhan smiled like a blossoming flower. "I think he was pretty decent, isn¡¯t he?" Xia Youtian shrugged. He Yuhan smiled and did not reply. ... After they went on their way, Lin Fan continued along. He was quite a distance from the Dead Demon Seas. He was quite a distance away from Glory Sect too. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be so easy getting back to the sect from here on. Sigh! He wondered how his fourteen Sand Bandits were doing. But with their brains, they shouldn¡¯t starve to death. What about that pseudo male Liu Linfeng he had trained up? How was he? Thinking about this, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was filled with melancholy. Far from the Qinshen dynasty, he entered a patch of danger grounds. Lin Fan could sense the aura of multiple beasts in the area. Some were strong while others were weak. Along the way, Lin Fan had been contemplating about two things in his mind. 1st was the Life Seed. Lin Fan had explored it thoroughly. Other than the fact that its lifeforce was boundless, he couldn¡¯t get to do anything else with it. He wondered what it was actually used for. And the 2nd was the Blood Sea skill. Even though this was a corrupted skill, one could not deny the merits of cultivating it up to a high level. Rebirth through just a drop of blood, that was a power countless of people would die for. But he wondered if it were for real. Even Xue Shen may not have reached that level of power. GRAWRH. Just then, in a forbidden area of the place, a beast stood before Lin Fan¡¯s path while blocking him. This beast was muscular and broad. Thick scales lined its back as it stood on all fours. It was like an alligator, and its eyes were filled with a murderous look. Boom! Boom! The earth shook as the beast tilted on one side and stomped down heavily on its two feet, releasing a vibrating roar across the place. "Die¡­" Lin Fan jumped towards the beast barehanded, carrying boundless amount of energy in his palms for this karate strike towards the forehead of the beast. The gigantic beast opened its mouth, revealing its teeth that were ready to chomp down on Lin Fan¡¯s hands. But in that instant, all of its teeth shattered. BAM! The beast collapsed onto the floor with one slap on its skull. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating pericelestial middle-level beast, Steelback Crocodile.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +100,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 1 drop of Steelback Crocodile Essence Blood.¡¯ ... Lin Fan could not care much about trash beasts like these. The experience points he needed now to level up was 700,000,000, and he was only halfway there. Experience from trash beasts like this Steelback Crocodile was just a drop of water in an ocean. But just then, Lin Fan realized that the essence blood of the Steelback Crocodile seemed to be attracted to him. Immediately, the thought of Blood Sea hit Lin Fan¡¯s mind. Could a beast¡¯s essence blood be of use? After failing to level it up through sitting down and cultivating, Lin Fan thought that this skill could only level up using human blood and was intending to give it up. Even though the benefits of Blood Sea were extremely attractive, there was no way Lin Fan would hunt humans for their Essence Blood just for this. Lin Fan beckoned and curled his finger as the drop of blood flew towards him. Hesitating for a split moment, Lin Fan swallowed it. The essence blood of a beast was not meant to be directly consumed by a human. Even though one would enter a beast like state and turn powerful after consuming it, the impact on one¡¯s body would be extremely heavy, unless it had gone through some sort of processing. The moment the essence blood entered Lin Fan¡¯s body, the system rang immediately. But Lin Fan did not bother about it and started channeling Blood Sea. Lin Fan felt as though multiple blood lines were spreading out through his body. These lines were like the tentacles of an octopus, surrounding the essence blood and sucking on it. ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea. Experience points +100.¡¯ ... Lin Fan opened his eyes and revealed a smile of satisfaction. Within those calm eyes of his, a bright sparkly lit up, as though he had just discovered an earthshattering secret. ¡®Here comes Yours Truly¡­!¡¯ 240 Chicky, I Choose You! Chapter 240: Chicky, I Choose You! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was overwhelmed. To think that the perfect outcome he had thought about in his head would actually work out with the essence blood of beasts. This was an extremely easy task for Lin Fan. But the thing that bothered Lin Fan was the fact that the essence blood from the Steelback Crocodile had only given him 100 experience points. Would the experience points change depending on the cultivation bases of the beast? Lin Fan took out Chicky from his storage. The moment Chicky came out, he spread his wings and cried out loudly. He enjoyed the fresh air of the outside world. Patting Chicky on the head, Lin Fan said gently, "Chicky, gimme a drop of your essence blood." Even though Chicky was still a youngling, a drop of essence blood shouldn¡¯t be too much of an issue for him. But just then, something shocking happened. The once lively Chicky toppled over and collapsed, tilting his head. But those little claws of his still gripped Lin Fan¡¯s robes so that he did not fall over to the ground. ¡®You¡­you¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan did not know what else to say. This bl*ody Chicky! No matter how Lin Fan shook him, he would not wake up as though he was dead. Sticking out his pink tongue, it was as though he had truly died. "Alright, fine fine. I don¡¯t want it anymore. Stop pretending." Lin Fan did not know what else to do with Chicky. To think that this was the rebellious nature of an uneducated kid. Lin Fan was speechless. And indeed, the moment these words left Lin Fan¡¯s mouth, Chicky regained his lifeforce and energy, hopping around while crying out loudly in joy. Lin Fan rolled his eyes and placed Chicky back in his storage. "Fine, seems like there¡¯s only one way about it then. The one thing not lacking in this world is the presence of beasts." ... And within that dangerous place, a wolf-like beast was taken down by a single palm of Lin Fan. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating precelestial full cultivation beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +1000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 1 drop of essence blood. Lin Fan consumed the blood. ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea experience points +80.¡¯ ... Lin Fan then continued hunting down some beasts. But Lin Fan gradually realized that not all beasts dropped essence blood. Some beasts, despite being just at the precelestial level, would drop him an essence blood with a kill. But some of them, even if they were pericelestial beasts, might not drop anything post death. At the same time, Blood Sea¡¯s experience points depended on the essence blood of the beasts. But on the whole, the essence blood provided by precelestial beasts did not differ that much in terms of experience points. Same went for the essence blood of pericelestials. Seemed like there was a huge amount of essence blood required to level up Blood Sea after all. So, what mattered was quantity, not quality. Through the day and night¡­ A shadow shuttled around the danger grounds, slaughtering countless beasts sadistically. With his current cultivation base, Lin Fan would not actively seek out beasts of lesser celestial and above. After all, Blood Sea required quantity and not quality. Thus, Lin Fan became the Beast Exterminator. The moment he saw a beast, regardless of cultivation state, he would take them down all the same. The essence blood which he had deemed useless all the way was like precious gems right now. If Blood Sea could help someone be reborn just with a drop of blood at its max level, then wouldn¡¯t it be bloody overpowered if Lin Fan could evolve the skill with his system? ¡®Die¡­!¡¯ A beast roared with boundless ferocity, but crumbled all the same under Lin Fan¡¯s palms. Looking at the massive number of carcasses laying around, Lin Fan revealed a satisfied smile as well. The endless stream of notifications from the system made Lin Fan feel extremely pleased. Waving his robes, all the essence blood gravitated towards him as he swallowed all of it in a stream. ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea experience points +100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea experience points +90.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea experience points +120.¡¯ ... Pleasure! Incomparable pleasure! Not only was the skill he was using to kill these beasts leveling up, Lin Fan¡¯s own experience points were jumping as well. Coupled with the leveling of Blood Sea, this was killing 3 birds with 1 stone once more! Lin Fan only got more enthusiastic as he carried on. Roar! Just then, the earth shook as a powerful roar vibrated over from a distance. Bam! Bam! The earth continued to vibrate with every step. The beasts hidden in the surroundings began to raise their heads into the skies and howl as well. "Seems like I¡¯ve attracted the leader of them all." Lin Fan stood where he was, observing the distance silently, certain of the fact in his heart. The Snarling Bear¡¯s build was large and mighty. Standing on the ground, it seemed to be blocking the sunlight from the skies. How could the beasts in its territory keep dying off like this? These were all its food! If this were to carry on, how would it survive from here on? Even though the Snarling Bear was gigantic, it was agile as it raised it¡¯s thick, large hind legs and leaped over a distance towards Lin Fan. BAM! Dropping from the skies, the Snarling Bear¡¯s landing impact caused a large dust cloud. Seemingly unable to deal with this sudden blow, the ground started cracking. Those eyes of the Snarling Bear were filled with boundless wrath. ROAR! The Snarling Bear roared in the direction of the small, puny human. The sonic boom whirled around the entire place, as those beasts hiding in the surroundings ran off at sight with their tails between their legs. Lesser Celestial Lower Level. Lin Fan looked at this ferocious beast. However, compared to the Snow Lion back then, this was way weaker. "Are you trying to bully me with your height?" Lin Fan raised his head and shouted. The Snarling Bear¡¯s response was a gigantic palm strike in Lin Fan¡¯s direction. "Not bad, not bad. Pretty fierce, aren¡¯t you? Not bad. Yours Truly will play along with you then. Come out, Chicky! You¡¯re up!" Lin Fan released Chicky. The moment Chicky came out, he spread his wings and started crying again form the happiness of being let out once more. But his elation lasted for less than a second as he found himself facing a ginormous beast before his small eyes. He froze up. And because he was featherless, one could see all the goosebumps on his skin. Chicky flapped his wings and ran behind Lin Fan immediately. He then hugged Lin Fan¡¯s leg with his wings. Looking up with teary eyes, he revealed a look of fear. Looking at this, Lin Fan was speechless. Bloody hell! How was he so chicken! ¡®Even though the opponent might be a little bigger than you, he¡¯s only a lesser celestial lower level as well! You¡¯re the offspring of an Ancient Beast with the same cultivation level! What are you being chicken about?¡¯ Lin Fan hooked up Chicky with his finger and faced him. "You¡¯re saying you¡¯re afraid? What are you afraid of? You¡¯re the descendant of an Ancient Beast! Take out some guts, won¡¯t you?" ¡®Cuckcuckkoo!¡¯ Chicky flapped his wings frantically, looking at Lin Fan with those same teary eyes. It was as though he was saying, ¡®Daddy! The opponent is so big! I can¡¯t beat him!¡¯ Lin Fan ignored those teary eyes of Chicky as he started swinging his arms. "Chicky, it¡¯s time for you to show up." "My little Chicky, I choose you!" Just then, Lin Fan shouted loudly and tossed Chicky towards the Snarling Bear. ¡®CUCKCUCKKOOO!!!¡¯ Flying in midair, Chicky tried to flap his wings repeatedly, hoping to land or something. But those small little featherless wings could not bring about even a single bit force. Chicky cried tragically. The Snarling Bear roared in Chicky¡¯s direction. The forceful roar caused Chicky to panic in midair. The Snarling Bear then sent his palm flying in the direction of Chicky. Terrified, Chicky spread open his wings and stretched out both his claws, all the while crying miserably¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA THIS JUST TURNED POKEMON. 241 Magical Skill Chapter 241: Magical Skill Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan stared with undivided attention, ¡®Chicky! You are the ferocious little bird in Yours Truly¡¯s heart! Your calling is not to act cute and seek attention! Your true calling is to be the ferocious and domineering king of all beasts that you are!¡¯ ¡®Do not disappoint Yours Truly!¡¯ Lin Fan was not a single bit worried about Chicky¡¯s safety. After all, if the descendant of an Ancient Beast were to be killed by any normal beast, there would be no hope left for this world anyways. Chicky was frantically struggling midair while the mighty paw of the Snarling Bear looked like impending doom about to turn Chicky into a pancake. ¡®CUCKCUCKKOO!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s jaw dropped. The petrified Chicky underwent a change at this very moment. His featherless body began to glow bright red. But it wasn¡¯t flame that was covering him, but an unknown form of energy. Even though it looked similar to flames, Lin Fan knew and could feel that it was an entirely different thing altogether. And the thing that had Lin Fan so shocked was that within the red glow, there seemed to be a dragon howling. But in an instant, the dragon disappeared as well. From Chicky, the red glow expanded out 10 feet wide and exploded outwards, caging the Snarling Bear¡¯s entire body. ¡®Just what is going on?¡¯ Lin Fan looked at the whole thing stupefied. Where has Chicky gone? BOOM! The Snarling Bear¡¯s massive body collapsed head front onto the floor without a single wound on his body. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating Lesser Celestial Lower Level Beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +2,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining a pair of Bear¡¯s Paws.¡¯ ¡®Ding...congratulations on obtaining one drop of Snarling Bear¡¯s essence blood.¡¯ ... Lin Fan still stood where he was in disbelief. That was it? The Snarling Bear was down just like that? And HE was the one who received the experience points? What about Chicky! Lin Fan broke out of his stupor and searched for Chicky hurriedly. Bloody hell! That strike by Chicky was goddamn powerful! ¡®Cuckcuckcuckoo!¡¯ A series of cries rang out from a distance. Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Chicky was fine. A small little bump appeared on the ground as though something was digging through it. And from it burst a little chicken head. When Chicky broke out of the ground, he was still bending down his head and shaking uncontrollably. Slowly tilting his head around, he caught sight of the collapsed body of the massive Snarling Bear. The moment Chicky saw this, his eyes flashed brightly. Chicky dashed. He dashed and dashed and hopped onto the head of the Snarling Bear. Tossing up his head into the air, raising both wings, he cried out victoriously as though he was at the top of the world, ¡®CUCKOOKKOOOOKOOOKOOOO!¡¯ This was a war cry. He was letting the world know who the best chicken of them all was. "Bravo Chicky, Bravo!" Lin Fan began a slow clap. Chicky hopped down from the Snarling Bear¡¯s head and feet by feet, slowly strutted towards Lin Fan, head held up high proudly. Coming before Lin Fan, he crowed proudly once more, ¡®CUCKCUCKCUKOOO!¡¯ "Cuck your head! Go back inside and lay down!" Looking at Chicky¡¯s arrogant look, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but slap him and toss him back into his storage once more. Bloody hell. He didn¡¯t know who Chicky took after to be so arrogant and cocky at such a young age. Did Chicky not know that the Heavens would smite those who were too cocky? Seemed like he had to take Chicky properly into hand from now on. But Lin Fan¡¯s evaluation of Chicky was right. Things probably were not as simple as he thought they were. That Phoenix mother of his must have crossbred with some other beast¡­ Otherwise, how was it possible that Chicky possessed some magical power other than that of a phoenix¡­? But what Lin Fan did not understand was that the Phoenix was a holy and pure beast. Therefore, it would definitely not breed with just about any other beast. Could it be that Chicky¡¯s mum had gone through a tragic and dark past? Thinking back at the gigantic hand from the black vortex back in Fiery Hell, Lin Fan could not help but shudder. Could it be a man and beast combination¡­? Oh boy, oh boy, oh boy. The person from the black vortex was a powerful being indeed. To think that he would have such a voracious appetite. Lin Fan shrugged and swept his robes, tossing all the items from the Snarling Bear within his storage. Seemed like there must be a change on the path of development from here on. Even though Chicky¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t THAT strong yet, to be a lesser celestial lower level from birth was still something that was practically impossible in the world of beasts. He wondered when Chicky would finally grow up. Wouldn¡¯t he be outrageous by the time he reached a mature adult state? Lin Fan continued trekking forth. After all, the final destination he wanted to arrive at was the Dead Demon Seas. Along the way, he had already slain quite a number of beasts and collected a decent amount of essence blood. ... After a night, Lin Fan found a hole in a tree. Sitting cross-legged within it, he began entering cultivation state while swallowing all the essence blood. ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea experience points +100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea experience points +300.¡¯ ... The Snarling Bear¡¯s essence blood gave the most experience points. A full 300. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling Blood Sea.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea. Level 2. (150/100,000)¡¯ Lin Fan could feel the blood within his body churning rapidly. It was as though True Energy from the Heavens and Earth had been transfused within him, nourishing every single drop of blood in his body. In fact, Lin Fan could even feel the defensive capabilities of ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ steadily rising due to it. Blood was the source of the human body. And by the looks of it, Blood Sea was a skill that could cultivate the strength of one¡¯s blood. Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe and made a gentle incision on his fingertip. The Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon. Therefore, for it to cut through even his ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ was an easy task. And Lin Fan had meant for it, so that he could verify the powers of the Blood Sea. Level 1 was just the beginning, allowing one¡¯s blood to be revitalized. Now that he had reached Level 2, he had to see just what sort of miraculous effects there would be. Under Lin Fan¡¯s keen gaze, the open wound began regenerating rapidly. Even though the pain was still present, as the blood that was oozing out bathed the wound within, its nourishing powers began to heal it back as well. Lin Fan chuckled. Those people who were trained in Blood Sea so intensely that the stench of blood always surrounded them should have been using the essence blood of humans for themselves. Now that he was using the essence blood of beasts, coupled with the help of the system, every single drop of it was absorbed within the Blood Sea skill with his body taking none of it. That should be the reason why he wasn¡¯t suffering from any side effects such as having the blood aura surround him. Lin Fan then sat up and continued moving forth. Even though Blood Sea was just a Heaven Lower grade skill, Lin Fan had the capabilities of leveling it up indefinitely. He was certain that he could train Blood Sea to a state this world had never seen. On his way, multiple beasts fell prey to his hands. After all, to these beasts of low intellect, a man who had dared to appear in their territories without any scent of aura was just free food. Or so they thought¡­ 242 Descent Of A Godly Presence Chapter 242: Descent Of A Godly Presence Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Green Ridge County was a country where the population lied in the tens of millions. However, it is nothing compared to a huge country like the Qinshen dynasty, whose population was in billions. There was no royal palace here, just a County Chief, a leader who would safeguard the interests of the people here. The Green Ridge County was situated thousands of miles away from the Qinshen dynasty, at an awkward place. Even though there were tons of resources available here, they were subject to many hidden risks as well. On the left of the country was the Torrential River, and on the right, a danger ground. The usually calm and peaceful Green Ridge County was in a frenzy today. On those streets, residents were hurriedly keeping and packing their belongings while the streets were lined with armored guards. All of them were holding weapons, as those solemn faces of theirs brought about a look of worry as well. This was no invasion, nor was it due to natural disasters. This was the decennial Beast Stampede. Green Ridge County had existed for hundreds of years. Even though these residents who had been staying in had naturally come up with ways of defending against the beasts, things were different this time round. "Sir¡­the residents are evacuating really slowly. We may not make it in time." A guard keeping watch above the surrounding walls commented with worry. This guard was at precelestial full cultivation. Without the guidance of a system or any assistance of any sort, for a mere citizen to attain such a cultivation base was pretty decent. After all, all he could depend on was himself. "We must ensure the safety of these residents." Beside the guard stood a stern looking middle-aged man. This man was the County Chief. Pericelestial Lower Level. "Sir, your subject here does not understand. Just when are the reinforcements from the major sects arriving?" Officer Xiao Lie asked. "They have arrived." The County Chief¡¯s eyes were filled with some helplessness. "They¡¯re here? That¡¯s great! We have a great chance of defending against this beast stampede then!" Xiao Lie¡¯s face was overwhelmed with hope. "Xiao Lie¡­we may not be able to defend Green Ridge County¡­ You have to leave with the other residents¡­I will stay here and defend until the end with the other officers." County Chief Xiao Lihai said. Xiao Lie¡¯s face changed. He could tell that something was amiss. He had been with the County Chief for tens of years after all. From the tone of his voice, Xiao Lie could tell a sense of resignation within it. It was as though the County Chief had already accepted the death to come. "County Chief¡­this¡­!" Xiao Lihai waved his hands dismissively, revealing a face of cruel irony. "When those sect members found out that the beast stampede this time round was different from the past years¡­they scurried back to their sects, protecting their own lives." "How could that be?! County Chief!? Don¡¯t they have anyone strong amidst them?!?" Xiao Lie cried out in shock. "Do you really think that they would bother protecting mere mortals like us? Every single time a beast stampede occurred, the disciples that came were all just mediocre and average. Now that the beasts are about to unleash a rampage on us, it isn¡¯t something those disciples can handle. Thus, they¡¯ve all scurried back for their own safety. As for the strong people within the sects, they couldn¡¯t care less about this." Xiao Lihai said in mockery of himself. This was their fate. They did not know why, but the beast stampedes only grew stronger over the years. And just then, a loud boom rang across from the distance. The earth shook, and the skies changed color. All of these residents evacuating let out an alarmed look. "The¡­beast stampede is coming!" "The stampede¡¯s coming! Those ahead, hurry up! Go!" ... "You, over here! Escort these residents out through the Southern gate! Detour if the paths are flooded!" Xiao Lie ordered a soldier by the side sternly. "Yes, sir!" "County Chief. We belong to the county. If the county lives, we live. And we die when the county dies." Xiao Lie said resolutely. "Very well¡­very well. Everyone prepare your fire arrows! Watch out for the aerial attacks!" Xiao Lihai commanded calmly. Even though he did not have the utmost confidence in holding back the onslaught of the beast stampede, he would still fight to the death. If he could ensure the safety of all the residents, then it would all be worth it¡­ Looking at the raging sandstorm created by the rampaging beasts, the soldiers standing guard on the walls stood firmly and resolutely. "Brothers! Attention! Even though these bastards are strong, unity is strength! Together, there is no victory we cannot take!" Xiao Lihai rallied. "No victory we cannot take!" The soldiers echoed in unison. ... The beasts dashed furiously from a distance. No one knew how the beast stampede was formed or created. But the one thing everyone knew was that as long as there was a human settlement, these stampedes would form to attack. It was as though they were bent on exterminating all humans. Furthermore, there seemed to be some higher authority commanding them. For example, Green Ridge County was a small place. Hence, the beast stampedes that came were all small. However, as time passed by, the stampedes grew in numbers. It was as though they had a personal vendetta against Green Ridge County, and they wouldn¡¯t rest until it was destroyed completely. "FIRE!" Xiao Lihai who was observing the situation keenly commanded. Pshew! Pshew! The skies were filled with flames as the arrows flew like a blanket towards the beast stampede. Ding! Ding! When the arrow rain struck the beasts, the clean, crisp sound of them hitting against armor rang through the air. But there was no damage at all to their thick hides. However, each and every one of those arrows was burning with flames, hence engulfing the land in a sea of fire. Some of the beasts with lower cultivation bases started howling in pain due to the raging flames. But those with higher cultivation bases disregarded the flames entirely and continued rampaging forth. "Watch the skies!" Just then, a large number of shadows covered the skies as flying beasts flew towards them. As time passed by, the defense against these beasts had reached its peak. Just then, the soldier who was in charge of escorting the residents out came running back frantically, "Sir! Sir! Things are not going well! The Torrential River is filled with beasts as well, and they have destroyed our boats!" "What?!?" Xiao Lihai turned around in shock after chopping off the head of an eagle beast. He was filled with disbelief. His face then turned grim, ¡®That¡¯s it. This is it. We are done for.¡¯ The residents in the county who were surrounded by the beasts were crying, wailing, and praying. In the face of death, everyone has lost their wits and wills. Those richer merchants also sat on top of their troves of treasures and valuables, crying helplessly. ... "County Chief, look over there!" Just then, Xiao Lie pointed over to the distance and shouted out. The beasts stood aside to make way for a path in between them. A beast in the form of a human strode through. It was like a fire demon, as tall as the county¡¯s walls. Eight fiery tails danced behind him as those bloodshot eyes were filled with flames burning furiously. ROAR! The humanoid beast roared with wrath. The sonic boom was so strong that all the soldiers on the walls knelt down while covering their ears in pain and writhing. Looking at the scene before him, Xiao Lihai gave up every single strand of hope. This beast wasn¡¯t something they could deal with. This situation had far exceeded his expectations entirely. Based on the records of the beast stampedes for the past few hundred years, the strongest beast that had appeared was at the pericelestial cultivation base. But by the aura of this beast, one could tell that he was way beyond that. Could he be a lesser celestial just like those godly beings in the sects? Xiao Lihai¡¯s body trembled at the sight of this beast and turned back to look at his wailing residents, gripping his fists tightly in indignance. Boom! Boom! With every step the beast took, the earth reverberated and everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Those sharp teeth of it gleamed brightly under the glare of the sun, chilling everyone to the bone. "County Chief, we¡¯ve tried our best¡­" Xiao Lie¡¯s body was covered with wounds. He had escaped death¡¯s door once too many times, and this time round, it was finally his loss. But Xiao Lie¡¯s heart was filled with indignance. Why did those sects leave them to die just like that? Just one single master and it would be enough to wipe out these beasts. Among the billions of people of Dongling Continent, Green County Ridge was just a speck of dust. Even if they were to disappear, no one would notice. After all, they were just a bunch of mere mortals. ... Just when everyone had lost all hope, a weird object came flying from the skies along with a sigh. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Shocked, everyone raised their heads to that boundless sky. Looking towards the distant, Xiao Lihai evidently got emotional. ¡®That is¡­that is¡­¡¯ ¡®God¡­¡¯ 243 World Of Swords Chapter 243: World Of Swords Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was flying through the skies and rushing towards the Dead Demon Seas. His initial plan was to slay monsters all the way till he reached there so as to level up his Blood Sea. However, what puzzled him was the fact that all the monsters seemed to have vanished altogether, leaving only a measly few here and there. Lin Fan had thought that perhaps it was due to his overpowering presence that had sent these beasts knowing their places and they had gone into hiding. But just then, a loud roar rang through the skies, and a red flash shot out from a distance, covering the skies. Looking over, Lin Fan was stupefied. It was a beast stampede! Lin Fan knew what a beast stampede was all about. It was written in the Glory Sect¡¯s records. Since the rise and creation of every single empire and dynasty, there would be a beast stampede once every 10 years. The reason behind it was unknown to everyone. But the number of empires that had been destroyed by the beast stampedes in the Dongling Continent alone were in the hundreds, and their people had all died miserable deaths. However, compared to the gigantic Dongling Continent, it was still a negligible incident. Thus, nobody had bothered about it much. Looking over, Lin Fan frowned. When every empire faced a beast stampede, there would be members of different sects lending their assistances. Why was this county fighting alone? Strange, this was strange indeed. And just then, the tragic cries of the residents rang through the skies together into Lin Fan¡¯s ears. Lin Fan was somewhat hesitant. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could deal with such a huge number of beasts. Especially the eight-tailed humanoid beast who was covered in flames from head to toe, that beast didn¡¯t seem like something easy to handle. Although an ant bite might be nothing to an elephant, if the elephant was totally surrounded by ants from head to toe, there was no guarantee that it could remain alive. Even though the essence blood of all these beasts was somewhat useful to Lin Fan, he did not really have to take such a huge risk for it. The beasts were like a tidal wave. Once he stepped in, he would definitely be engulfed within them in seconds. ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s just pretend I hadn¡¯t seen it.¡¯ Lin Fan had prepared to change his course of direction. After all, this small county had nothing to do with him. There was no need for him to risk his life for them. But after traveling a distance, Lin Fan slowed down. His ears were still filled with the helpless cries of the residents. Using his godly vision to pierce through the skies, he caught sight of all the tragic and miserable faces of these residents. The desolate look of the residents, the resolute looks of the soldiers, Lin Fan took in all of it. Surrounded by mountains and seas, the tens of millions of residents here would lose their lives once the beasts broke through, without a single person being spared. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but recall that painful memory of back then, the day when Saint Devil Sect had been annihilated. Those Senior and Junior Brothers of his¡­the moment they heard that Saint Devil Sect was in need, they stood by it without any fear of death. Wasn¡¯t that the same thing that these soldiers were doing right now? And the dismal looks on those residents, wasn¡¯t that the same as the painful ending of Saint Devil Sect? How futile were their struggles back then? How helpless were they? ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ Lin Fan cursed at himself. He then took out Chicky from his storage. ¡®Cuckcuck¡­!¡¯ The moment Chicky came out, he had to perform his cries of happiness as usual. But this time round, before he could even continue on, Lin Fan slapped him on his head. "Alright, no more messing around, Chicky. I know you¡¯re not stupid. Look at this situation. I would like to save all these people here. Are you in with me?" Chicky stopped his cries and looked at Lin Fan wide-eyed. He then looked at the county before turning to the beast stampede. ¡®Cuckcuck koo!¡¯ Chicky hopped onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and raised a single wing. His eyes were filled with pride as he tilted back his head and called out. It was as though he was saying, ¡®Let¡¯s go and take them down!¡¯ "Very good, I like your guts." Lin Fan chuckled and flew over. But even at this point in time, Lin Fan knew that he had to make a grand appearance. ¡®Activate ¡®Faceless Sky Demon¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Activate ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Activate ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Activate ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony¡¯.¡¯ ... Lin Fan flew towards the rampage with everything he had, the demon behind him giving off a fearsome, black aura. A long sword materialized out of his sword will rotated continuously around Lin Fan in a circle, surrounding him. Lin Fan¡¯s power had risen, with a golden dragon flying up and down on his body, radiating a golden glow at the same time. ... "Look¡­God!" The residents of the Green Ridge County had noticed this phenomenon and were pointing at the skies. Hope. That¡¯s what they saw. Hope. They moment their route out of the river was destroyed, they had lost every single bit of hope. But there it was once again, hope. "Sir¡­what¡¯s that?" The aura of the Heavens was so powerful that it encompassed the entire skies. Xiao Lie¡¯s body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. But he wasn¡¯t trembling from fear; he was trembling from excitement. "Is that God?" Xiao Lihai whispered gently. The figure within was so radiant that he could not make out the features of this person at all. Just then, a dragon roared as it descended down from the skies under the gazes of these awed residents. Submerging into a void, it disappeared along with all the glows and lights surrounding the figure. And finally, the man in the skies stepped forth. "Ah¡­That¡¯s God! That truly is God!" When the mortal residents saw the person who had exited the void, all of them were so touched that they kneeled down to the ground and started kowtowing. They knew of martial artists, yes. But when else in their lives would they encounter such a Godly being? The demon was the perfect selling point for Lin Fan. Just the presence of this demon alone was enough to render fear into everyone¡¯s hearts. At the same time, the long sword materialized out of sword will seemed to be able to tear apart and disrupt Heaven and Earth. Divinely imposing¡­ This was a deity from the Heavens. Lin Fan was very pleased with his style. Not only one¡¯s cultivation base and skills needed to be strong, one should also possess an extremely wonderful image. And the way he sold his image, he dared to say that he was number 1 in the entire Dongling Continent. Xiao Lihai could feel his body trembling as he kneeled down and bowed, crying out loudly, "Oh, honorable sir! Please save us! Please save all the residents in our county!" Xiao Lihai could tell that this man was a martial artist, and one who was extremely strong at that. Whether Green Ridge County could continue to exist beyond today would depend on the sole will of this man from the skies. Xiao Lihai expended every single bit of True Energy he had and roared into the skies, screaming out his sincerity. All the despaired residents did the same, begging out while bowing, "God¡­please save us! Please!" "Save us¡­!" ... SHING! The skies changed color. A sharp sound pierced through the hearts of everybody, as though it was from the nine heavens. An unbelievable scene appeared before their very eyes. From the void, the imposing long sword started dividing. 1 to 2. 2 to 4. It divided continuously. Eventually, the clear blue skies were filled with an uncountable number of long swords, covering the skies like a blanket. They were just floating around silently, peacefully. Everyone who was looking at this scene could only watch with their jaws agape. This was¡­a world of swords. Those soldiers standing guard atop the walls suddenly realized that their long swords in their hands were vibrating tremendously. Eventually, the swords broke out of their hands and flew towards the skies as well. "Sir! This¡­this¡­!" Xiao Lie was so stunned he did not know what else he could say. VING¡­! VING¡­! Suddenly, the entire Green Ridge County started vibrating. Down to every single last corner of the county, any long sword which was laying down silently or kept in storage all swung out and flew into the skies. At this moment, Green Ridge County had truly turned into the world of swords. Everyone could only stare in amazement¡­ 244 Disdain Of A King Chapter 244: Disdain Of A King Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan continued flying through the skies, his gaze fixated forward. ¡®Will of the Sword¡¯ was a Heaven Upper-grade skill. Its powers were 2nd to none. It was practically the ancestry of swords. Complemented by the Firmament Sword, the powers that could be produced were boundless. And what astonished Lin Fan was the fact that his Firmament Sword was actually giving signs of breaking through to the second state. RAWR! The humanoid beast arched back his head and roared to the skies. Those eight tails danced around menacingly, as if it were extremely riled by the appearance of this man. The sky was filled with long swords packed together densely, shining brightly in the sunlight. "Destroy." Lin Fan gently waved his finger, as the aura around him reached its explosive climax. The entire sky was buzzing with the vibration of the longswords and his Sword Will aura. ¡®SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!¡¯ A series of sharp, crisp, clear sounds tore through the sky as though they were bent on ripping apart everything. Like a sword rain, the swords poured down onto the beasts beneath them, covering them like a blanket. Those soldiers standing on the county walls were just rooted at this scene. This was probably the only chance for them to witness something like this in their lifetime. This was more extravagant than anything they could have ever dreamt of. This was a world of swords. SHING! SHING! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating precelestial upper-level beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating precelestial full cultivation beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating pericelestial lower level beast.¡¯ ... Lin Fan¡¯s mind was about to be torn apart by the furiously ringing notifications from the system. One by one, the beasts fell, and one by one, the essence blood dropped out. The rate at which his experience points were rising was frightening. Even though the experience points of these beasts did not amount to much individually, with such a large number of them being exterminated, his experience points did take a spike as well. The Sword Will that filled the air was boundless. Flowing continuously, there was no hint of it coming to a stop anytime soon. Within the beast stampede, the humanoid beast was howling to the skies at the sight of these sword wills that had materialized into long swords were and raining down on it, letting out the clanging sounds of metal clashing. As for those beasts with lower cultivation bases, they were turned into beehives in an instant by the sword rain. ROAR! The humanoid beast was extremely enraged by now. Its eight tails were waving wildly in the air, slapping away the swords that were flying towards it. It then dug both of its arms deep into the ground, getting on all fours. Pulling up a large piece of the ground, it tossed the entire piece of Earth at Lin Fan. Looking at the incoming projectile, Lin Fan smiled. Waving his finger, those segmented Sword Will of his merged together into a large force and disintegrated the piece of earth immediately. The system had stopped giving out notifications. From this, Lin Fan understood that the remaining beasts were not those that he could kill with just his Sword Will. Xiao Lihai and the rest of the soldiers and residents of Green Ridge County had long lost their sense of reality. This sight before them was not something that belonged in their world. ¡®So¡­strong¡­!¡¯ To Xiao Lihai, that was no longer the strength of a human. Compared to him, even disciples of a sect would look like mere ants. Lin Fan waved his hands, and the encompassing aura of Sword Will in the skies dissipated in an instant. The battle that was happening right now had no room for anyone from Green Ridge County to intervene. At the brink of Green Ridge County¡¯s destruction, it was their great fortune to be able to meet with such a godly being. One step. Two steps. Lin Fan floated down gently in front of the humanoid beast and stared at it. He frowned. Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation. Based on raw power, there was no way Lin Fan stood a chance against him. But based on physical body state, Lin Fan could probably put up a fight. Perched on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, Chicky cowered slightly at the sight of this gigantic beast. He had quietened down, stopping his usual arrogant cries. "Chicky, I¡¯ll leave the weaklings behind for you. I¡¯ll take care of this big piece of rockhead." Lin Fan patted Chicky on the head before letting him down from his shoulders. Lin Fan then looked at the humanoid beast straight in the eyes. "Follow me if you¡¯ve got guts." Lin Fan curled his fingers to beckon at the beast before flying away to a forest nearby. "RAWR!" The beast flew into the skies with flames exploding around its body, and followed closely behind Lin Fan¡¯s tracks. ... "Chief¡­this¡­" Xiao Lie¡¯s expression was anxious. Even though the godly being had brought the humanoid beast along with him and left, the other beasts were still around. "What¡¯s¡­that over there?" Xiao Lihai pointed at the distance in puzzlement. Chicky stood there in the face of these massive beasts, trembling non-stop in fear. ¡®Cuck¡­cuck¡­koo.¡¯ He crowed out softly. The crow no longer had his imposing and domineering aura and seemed rather weak. It was as though he was saying, ¡®Erm¡­guys, I won¡¯t stop¡­you if erm¡­you wanna leave¡­¡¯ These pericelestial beasts arched their heads towards the air and howled. Looking at one another, they headed for Green Ridge County, disregarding Chicky entirely. "Chief¡­this is bad. Those beasts are heading here¡­!" Xiao Lie was panicking right now. He did not know what was going on. Why did the godly being leave behind this weird thing? "Yes. Hmm... Everyone! Enter combat mode once more!" Xiao Lihai rallied through once again. Now that the godly being had lured away the humanoid beast, they could probably only rely on themselves for facing the rest of the beasts then. Mighty and fearless, the beasts trod forth one by one. With every single step they took, the earth trembled along with everyone¡¯s hearts. Even without the humanoid beast, the sight before them was no less scary in any bit. As the beasts walked by, Chicky straightened up his body nervously, standing extremely still, keeping his wings by his side. Those small beady eyes of his flickered with fear as his beak chattered slightly. In the face of these gargantuan beasts, Chicky was like a small pebble. Passing by Chicky, one of the gigantic beasts lifted its paws contemptuously. Knocking on Chicky¡¯s tiny head with it, it growled mockingly before continuing forward. The beasts trod forth slowly and unhurried. Chicky could only lower his head and peek from beneath his featherless wings. Back on the walls of the county, the soldiers had begun their attacks once more. But in the face of these pericelestial beasts, it was all futile as well. "Chief¡­it¡¯s no use¡­" Looking at the state of affairs, Xiao Lie¡¯s heart sank once more. Xiao Lihai¡¯s body was trembling nervously as well. Just the aura being emitted from these beasts alone was enough to render these mere mortals helpless. ¡®It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over.¡¯ Even with the assistance of a godly being, this was all they could put up a fight up. Was Green Ridge County really doomed for? Is this the work of the Gods? At this crucial juncture, the Earth shook. From the Heavens bellowed a mysterious sound. ¡®CUCKCUCKKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!¡¯ The cowardly Chicky, who was standing in the midst of these beasts, had changed his attitude entirely. In a single leap, he jumped up into the skies and spread his featherless wings. Stretching out his claws, he arched his head towards the skies and cried out. What a domineering pose he was putting up! This stance was too beautiful, as Chicky shook his head in circles. A sharp gaze shot out from Chicky¡¯s eyes. That look was just like¡­the disdain of a king¡­ "What¡¯s happening?" Xiao Lihai and everyone else looked in the direction of the sound and then the middle of these beasts. The skies changed¡­ 245 Different Encounters Chapter 245: Different Encounters Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh From Chicky¡¯s beady wide opened eyes shot a look of disdain from a king towards the peasants. This gaze alone was enough to have the beasts clench their butts as they slowly sniffed in the air of superiority being emitted. Chick,y who had leaped into the skies, began crying out loudly. With his body as the core, a massive red beam erupted from within him. In this typhoon of red light, lightning crackled as though a phoenix had just swept through the entire place. These bloodthirsty beasts who had set their sights on the destruction of Green Ridge County were now just looking at this typhoon of light in fright. The beasts wanted to run. But at this instant, the red light seemed to have crossed time and space and pierced the bodies of every single beast present. Xiao Lihai and the other soldiers on the wall could only watch in awe at this sight. Just what in the world was happening right now? This was the third shock of the day. Were their fragile little hearts ever going to get any rest? ¡®CUCKCUCKKOO!¡¯ The red light disappeared as a shadow leaped down from the skies. It was a figure so imposing, so flirtatious¡­ A featherless figure. To Xiao Lihai and the other soldiers, this figure was so grand and tall. Chicky lowered his head as he continued walking forth, patting the dust off of his wings. Time seemed to have stopped as the countless bodies of the beasts laid lifelessly on the ground. In the midst of the bodies, Chicky stood waving his wings, looking glamourous and prideful. ¡®History shall tell his glory on this day.¡¯ In the eyes of Xiao Lihai and the other soldiers, this tiny little chicken had never seemed bigger and greater. And just like that, with the simple action of spreading his wings, countless beasts fell in an instant. Slowly and steadily, Chicky¡¯s two claws strutted towards Green Ridge County. "We¡¯re¡­safe¡­!" Xiao Lihai let out all his pent-up emotions and shouted towards the county. Soon, the news began spreading to the other edge of the county within minutes. Suddenly, loud cheers erupted from the center of Green Ridge County. The residents were filled with tears. This was a feeling of rebirth¡­! ¡®Cuckcuckkoo!¡¯ Chicky arched his head towards Green Ridge County and looked at the locked gates in dissatisfaction. "Hurry up and open the gates!" Xiao Lihai shouted out and hurried down to greet their savior. The moment the gates were open, Xiao Lihai and everyone else gushed out to welcome Chicky. When Xiao Lihai saw the creature for the first time, his face was stunned, but he recovered almost immediately. Featherless and shaped like a chicken, these were Xiao Lihai¡¯s first thoughts. But then again, this was something the godly being had left behind. At the thought of this, Xiao Lihai resumed the passionate welcoming. Even though it might look like a chicken, how could a mere chicken be this strong? ¡®Cuckcuckkoo!¡¯ Raising his head and one wing, Chicky patted his chest proudly and strutted in. Placing his claw on the entrance of the county, Chicky stopped for a moment. He turned to look at the dense forest. Crying out, he tossed Lin Fan to the back of his head and continued into the county. And there it was, under the grateful gaze and accompaniment of Xiao Lihai and the soldiers, Chicky entered Green Ridge County. Just then, an elegant and gracious hen passed by Chicky. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes to gaze at her beautiful bum, revealing a glimmer in his eyes. But instantly, the glimmer died off as his stomach growled. Realizing his hunger, he then continued forth. "Xiao Lie, go and prepare the best dishes we have available and welcome this...erm, entertain this¡­erm." Xiao Lihai did not know how to describe Chicky. "Yes!" ... Within the forest¡­ Lin Fan was engaging in a staring battle with the humanoid beast. A notification rang through the system, and he chuckled. Chicky did not let him down indeed. But the important thing was dealing with the matter at hand. Now that there was no one else around, Lin Fan returned to his usual self. "Come at me if you¡¯ve got guts." Lin Fan pointed at the beast and curled his finger. "RAWR!" As though it was enraged, the flames hidden within the body of the humanoid beast reignited once more as it hollered angrily and sent that massive fist flying towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe, ready to fight with the beast. However, he was clearer than anyone else about the fact that this beast¡¯s fighting strength was above his. Lin Fan sidestepped and dodged the fist of the beast. Making use of the dodge, Lin Fan cleaved towards the beast. Suddenly, a huge force slammed towards Lin Fan. The tail of the humanoid beast had slapped itself onto Lin Fan, as though it had broken through the void. BAM! Like a rocket, Lin Fan¡¯s body flew off towards the distance. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +500,000.¡¯ Lin Fan stood up and wiped the blood off the side of his mouth. Bloody hell, that was aggressive! Indeed, a lesser celestial full cultivation beast wasn¡¯t just for show. Even though his physical body state was that of a lesser celestial, he was knocked bleeding nevertheless. But if that was all, then the beast was far from taking down Lin Fan. With the power dealt by that blow just now, even someone with the same cultivation state as the beast would have to suffer huge damage after bleeding out blood. But for someone like Lin Fan who was all rounded, that was far from enough. Even though martial artists would have to train up their Blood Energy, for most people, the best they could achieve was to maximise the potential of the human body. With that, they could probably withstand mere sword and knife blows. If they wanted to train up further than that, they would probably have to undergo specialized training. However, that was an extremely difficult task. Even for martial artists who were at Greater Celestial Full Cultivation state, only a handful of them would have a physical body state which was that of a lesser celestial. "Again¡­!" Lin Fan bellowed angrily. Pointing out his finger, the void began to rip apart. Lin Fan knew that an attack of that level would definitely not be enough to take down this beast. But since this was such a good chance at target practicing and sparring, Lin Fan could definitely not let this chance pass by. The humanoid beast howled, and all eight tails started whipping around wildly, deflecting the changes of the ripped void. BOOM! BOOM! ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +500,000.¡¯ ¡®So¡­bloody strong!¡¯ Lin Fan spat out a cough. He then took out a pill and popped it in. This pill turned into a warm stream of energy and began rejuvenating his wounds. If he had just let things be, he might really die in this process of squeezing out experience points. The humanoid beast opened its mouth, and a destructive fireball flew towards Lin Fan furiously. "Yours Truly wants your punches, not weak a*s flames like these!" Lin Fan screamed angrily and cut the fireball with his axe. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +10,000.¡¯ This flame burning on Lin Fan¡¯s body did not injure him in the least bit. At the same time, the mediocre experience gain pissed Lin Fan off. The humanoid beast stood slightly shocked. It could not believe that this man could withstand his flame without a single bit of concern at all. It yelled angrily and pulled a punch towards Lin Fan once more. This fist was so strong that a tornado began to whirl around his first as the air around started vibrating violently. BAAAAAAM! ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +700,000.¡¯ "Yes! So fucking pleasurable!" Lin Fan was buried feet below the ground as he spat out blood. This punch was way stronger than the previous one. "Again¡­" Lin Fan shook his head a couple of times and popped a few more pills. ¡®RAWRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡¯ The humanoid beast was extremely riled up by now. To think that the measly human before it would dare to challenge its authority! 246 It Just Wants To Go Home Chapter 246: It Just Wants To Go Home Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Green Ridge County¡­ "Please enjoy! These are the finest delicacies we have to offer in Green Ridge County!" On a round table, dishes were lined side by side with countless of them spread out as Xiao Lihai introduced politely. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Standing on a chair, Chicky observed the food with sparkling eyes. He then hopped up onto the round table, and began pecking around furiously like a drill. The table was lined with delicacies made up of extremely rare ingredients. For the sake of this chicken before him, Xiao Lihai had thought hard and worked effortlessly to come up with this warm hospitality. If he could entertain this honorable chicken nicely, the godly being should be pleased upon his return as well. Even though Green Ridge County did not have many treasures to offer, all they could do was to take care of the godly being¡¯s pet with a sincere and earnest heart. If Lin Fan knew that Chicky was having such an extravagant experience right now, he would definitely puke blood. After all, Yours Truly was struggling left and right dealing with the humanoid beast, and this bloody featherless chicken was enjoying a grand feast? Where was his conscience? ... In the forest¡­ "Come! Is that all you¡¯ve got?" Lin Fan was already slightly dazed from the beating of the humanoid beast. However, he was also extremely pleased with the experience gain that Eternal Demon Body was having. BAM! Lin Fan was sent flying once more. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +500,000.¡¯ Rage, this was all that the humanoid beast had been feeling. Why wasn¡¯t this human going down after everything that¡¯s been sent his way? The humanoid beast arched its head into the skies and howled. This was the most humiliating thing that it had experienced in its life. There had never ever been a puny human who could endure its fist in its entirety. But to think that this one little man could take so many of it in one go? "Again!" Lin Fan thumped at his chest and shouted. From that thump, Lin Fan could feel that one of his rib bones had been broken. But it didn¡¯t matter, he could still deal with it all. After all, Lin Fan was beginning to fully understand the wonderful effects of Blood Sea. Along his way here, he had leveled Blood Sea to Level 3. Level 2 involved the rejuvenation of wounds through blood. As for Level 3? Even bones could be rejuvenated. Instantly, the bone that was broken cracked back into place under the magical effects of the Blood Sea. As it howled, the beast was looking more and more incensed by the moment. If it were capable of human speech, it would have cursed and cussed long ago. ¡®Bloody hell! Why can¡¯t you just f*cking die?¡¯ At this point, Lin Fan was no longer interested in even trading blows with the humanoid beast. He was just using his body to provoke the beast. Even though it hurt so badly that at one moment, he could feel himself moments away from death, he was eventually revitalized as though nothing had happened. The humanoid beast reached out with its gigantic hand and gripped tightly onto Lin Fan. The beast howled and yelled as flames surged through its arm. Those black muscles began to expand rapidly and massively. It was determined to squish Lin Fan to death. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +500,000.¡¯ "AH¡­!" Lin Fan screamed tragically. The moment the beast heard Lin Fan¡¯s tragic cries, it was turned on. Those eyes burned brightly, emitting boundless strength. The cries of Lin Fan had brought to this beast an indefinite amount of motivational energy. Squish! Squish! SQUISH! "AHHH¡­!" Lin Fan continued screaming. But suddenly he looked at the beast straight in the eye, "Hey brother, could you like, change it up a little? You¡¯ve been squishing for like half an eternity now. It ain¡¯t working man." The beast who was enjoying squeezing was taken aback at Lin Fan¡¯s apparent lack of injury. Roaring furiously, it released its hands, and the eight tails began whipping Lin Fan in midair, tossing him around, and refusing to let him drop to the ground. Slap slap! Slap slap! ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +500,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +500,000.¡¯ "Hey buddy, how about you use your arms too? That would be the perfect combo now." Lin Fan remarked casually while popping pills at the same time. The beast was really incensed right now. Its heart was burning red with flames, and it had to turn towards the skies to howl and scream. Otherwise, there was no way it could release its current frustration. This. Human. Just. Wouldn¡¯t. DIE! The beast took its fists and punched Lin Fan in the air nonstop. The void ripped continuously as a strong current destroyed the trees in the surrounding area, creating a devastated empty field around them. "Mmm¡­nice¡­!" Lin Fan shouted out enjoyably while spitting out blood and popping pills at the same time. This humanoid beast was like a machine with infinite energy. It was quite nice to know that the strength it was using in its blows did not go down despite the energy toll it was taking on its body. ¡®RAWRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡¯ Raising both fists, it pummelled Lin Fan down into the ground. It then pounded the ground repeatedly in anger. The Earth shook relentlessly. As though it could not withstand these vicious attacks, the ground gave way and cracked continuously. Like a gigolo, Lin Fan laid there peacefully on the ground, awaiting the fists of the beast in pleasure one after another. And just like that, time passed by the seconds and minutes. Looking at the experience points of Eternal Demon Body climbing consistently to fill up the bar, Lin Fan was excited beyond words. ... Finally, the attacks of the beast came to a stop as it huffed out tufts of white smoke from its nose. Looking at the human buried deep within the collapsed Earth, a smile appeared on its brutish face. This puny human had finally died. "Eh? What¡¯s up? Why did you stop? Continue please." Just then, a soft voice rang out from underground. Hearing the voice, the humanoid beast stood there, dumbstruck and trembling slightly in disbelief. Lin Fan took a few breaths, and when the fist did not come flying, he climbed out of the deep crater himself. Seeing the reappearance of Lin Fan, the beast screamed in anger and with hatred in its eyes, threw yet another punch to send Lin Fan flying. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +500,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯. Level 16.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Physical Body State upgraded to Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation state.¡¯ "Ah¡­what a wonderful feeling." Lin Fan was relishing within this wave of pleasure. ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ was inching closer to evolving once again. Now that his physical body state had upgraded as well, the beast¡¯s attacks no longer had any effect on Lin Fan anymore. The only thing left to do was to come up with a plan to get close to the beast before rewarding it with a brick. But just then, a loud sound came across. Lin Fan raised his head and took a look. Holy sh*t. The beast was trying to run! The beast slammed its fist on the ground, and a crack opened beneath the surface of the earth. Within that crack, a black light was being emitted, and the bottom surface shimmered like black water. Bending down, the humanoid beast got into the posture of a diver. It did not want to stay here any longer, not even for a split second more. It wanted to head back home to enjoy life once more. But soon, the beast realized that no matter how much he tried, his body was stuck before the gap that had opened in the ground, unable to dive all the way down. "Hey, buddy. You can¡¯t leave, you know? If you were to leave, who am I to look for?" Lin Fan had made it in the brink of time. Lying flat on the floor, he had managed to pounce forward just in time to hold on to the ankle of the beast with one hand. With his other hand, he took out the Nine Five Legendary Brick. "Come up, and we¡¯ll talk." The humanoid beast was struggling. It did not want to stay here any longer. All it wanted to do was to leave! It had originally thought that destroying a county was such a simple task. To think that it would meet with such a sicko! "Come up. I¡¯ll just say one sentence and you can leave!" Lin Fan begged. This piece of experience points that was right at his doorsteps mustn¡¯t leave just like this! The humanoid beast howled and grasped furiously at the rocks around the gap, trying to dig itself inwards. However, no matter how hard it tried, the human above would not relent nor let go of his grip! Just then, something happened. Turning around, the beast used its sharp black claws and severed its leg. "That¡¯s so cruel of you¡­!" Lin Fan was stunned. He had not expected this beast to self-mutilate. As the beast continued its descent downwards, two streams of fire appeared on the face of the beast. These were tears made up of flame¡­ ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHA THE THOUGHT OF THE BEAST¡¯S FACE CRYING I CANNOT. 247 Lin Fan: The Man Who Does Not Hanker for Fame and Fortune Chapter 247: Lin Fan: The Man Who Does Not Hanker for Fame and Fortune Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ A simple sigh, but it carried all the regrets in Lin Fan¡¯s heart. After all, who would feel good watching something good slip off right at his doorstep? ¡®Why did you choose not to believe me? All I wanted to do was to say a single sentence to you.¡¯ Lin Fan held up the brick in his left hand and twirled it around before keeping it in his storage sack. Oh well, even though his prey had gotten away, he didn¡¯t make a total loss in the end. After all, his physical body state was finally at a lesser celestial full cultivation level after these few months of hard work. This was his golden ticket to running amok. Looking at the 10 feet wide gap, Lin Fan hesitated. Should he chase and bring back that fella? But when he looked at the murky black shimmering water-like screen, Lin Fan gave up on the thought. Who knew what laid below that thing, or what sort of place he¡¯d end up in? Tossing the leg severed by the beast back into the gap, Lin Fan walked off. And slowly, the gap closed by itself, as though nothing had ever taken place at all. ... Green Ridge County¡­ Now that Chicky had his fill, he was lying back on a chair in relaxation, wings by his sides. Burping gently, his small little eyes turned back to the memories of that beautiful hen which passed by. Now that Chicky was done with filling his hunger, he had to take care of his emotional being. "Chief, the chicken sir seems to behave like us humans with thoughts of his own." Standing behind the county chief, Xiao Lie whispered softly. "That¡¯s for sure. This chicken sir is the pet of that godly being. Therefore, he must naturally be levels beyond those normal beasts!" Xiao Lihai was taken aback at Chicky¡¯s appetite as well. The whole table filled with dishes were now completely empty, without even any scraps. One wondered how the stomach of this chicken sir worked. To think that such a small, petite being could possess such an enormous appetite. The residents who had regained a new chance at life were now gathering at the county chief¡¯s place with all their precious belongings and valuables. They had found out that the godly being had left behind a pet. Even though the godly being himself had yet to step forth, these earnest residents could only express their thanks to this chicken. "General Xiao Lie, let us enter to thank the great chicken sir!" The residents were clamoring outside while waving their valuables. Looking at his fellow residents, Xiao Lie patted their hands and said, "Folks, we appreciate your goodwill. However, the great chicken sir is currently resting. You guys should head back so as to not disturb the rest of the great chicken sir." Upon hearing this, the residents hushed quietly and put down their valuables on the ground. "General Xiao Lie, the fact that we¡¯re even alive right now is also thanks to the efforts of you soldiers. We don¡¯t have anything good, so please just take these at least." The residents continued. The soldiers behind Xiao Lie nodded their heads as well. Even though they had not contributed too much, it was good enough for these residents to remember their efforts. As for those brothers who had died in the line of duty, this should allow them to rest in peace¡­ And just then, a voice rang out from the void and boomed into everyone¡¯s ears. "Chicky, let¡¯s go¡­" Everyone was shocked at the voice. Whose voice was this? Was this the godly being? Laid back on the chair and dreaming of a good life, Chicky jumped up at the sound of this voice. Immediately, he dashed for the door. Xiao Lihai followed tightly behind. The residents who were waiting outside were all astonished at the sight of this featherless chicken. Just who had plucked all the feathers out of this chicken?! But looking at the county chief chasing after the chicken, they came to a realization. Could it be that the great chicken sir¡­was this featherless chicken? "Xiao Lie! Ask everyone to ready up and follow me to the county¡¯s entrance to welcome the godly being!" Xiao Lihai shouted excitedly. "YES¡­!" Outside the county¡­ Along the way, all the essence blood floating in the air from the corpses of the beasts was swept into Lin Fan¡¯s storage. This essence blood, it should be enough to upgrade Blood Sea to Level 4. Indeed, Chicky was definitely deserving of being the descendant of an Ancient Beast. No one else could possibly pull off such a domineering feat. The moment the gates of the county opened up, two claws stepped out of it. Disregarding everyone that was chasing behind him, Chicky dashed towards Lin Fan and with a single leap, perched himself on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders once more. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Chicky called out loudly. He seemed to have eaten too much, and was stumbling sideways. So, he just sat down on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders altogether. Standing at the entrance of the county, Xiao Lihai and the residents looked at this figure far in the distance. He seemed too solemn and awe-inspiring. Those long locks of his were swaying in the wind. Those white robes seemed so plain and ordinary, showing the humility of this man. But Xiao Lihai and everyone could only see the back view of this man. "Sir, please hold up. You¡¯ve just saved the tens of millions of residents of us Green Ridge County. Please allow us to repay you with our sincerest gratitude¡­!" Xiao Lihai shouted over hurriedly. Countless residents and soldiers gathered at the walls and entrance of Green Ridge County, hoping to catch a glimpse of this peerless godly being who had just saved their lives. They truly hoped within their hearts that this godly sir would take a rest at Green Ridge County so that they can express their earnest heartfelt thanks towards him. "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a passing affair on my part." Lin Fan said calmly before turning into a rainbow and disappearing from the face of this earth. And just like that, he left as quickly as he came without even leaving a memory of his face. Xiao Lihai stood there for a long time, looking at the spot Lin Fan last stood. His memory jogged around Lin Fan¡¯s last words. Passing affair on his part¡­passing affair on his part. "Chief, we¡­" Xiao Lie had not expected the godly being to leave just like that, and was feeling somewhat dejected. All the excited residents were filled with disappointment on their faces as well. "Xiao Lie, that is the mark of a true man. I, Xiao Lihai, have seen countless disciples from various sects. But I¡¯ve never seen a man that great who does not hanker after fame and fortune. Even after saving tens of millions of residents, all he could say was ¡®just a passing affair¡¯. Did you see the bloodstain on the right side of his robes?" Xiao Lihai¡¯s solemn eyes were filled with immense respect. He then continued, "The great sir must have taken damage as well. After the few hundred years of Green Ridge County¡¯s history, we were almost on the cusp of destruction. We were saved by that great man. As such, I¡¯ve decided that we will carve a 100 feet tall statue of the great man in the center of our county to serve as a reminder for our future generations." "Yes¡­" Xiao Lie nodded his head in agreement. The county chief loved his residents and had never ever asked for anything extravagant. Even though this statue might cost the residents money, but Xiao Lie agreed as well that it would all be worth it. "But sir, we did not even catch a look at his face. What should we do about it?" Xiao Lie asked. "No, we did. I saw it clear as day. That magnificent back view, those white robes. That is an image that can only belong to this man. I will draw out the sketches myself. Please spread the news and ask for the support of the residents." Xiao Lihai spoke wistfully. "Yes." Xiao Lie nodded. ... And thus, what Lin Fan did not know was that the first statue ever created to commemorate him would be born in Green Ridge County. And perched on his statue¡¯s shoulders would be a featherless chicken, adding on to the magnificence of it all. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hahaha actually I think that the bloodstains on Lin Fan¡¯s robes were from the beast severing its own leg hahaha! Cheers! 248 Mysterious B*tch Chapter 248: Mysterious B*tch Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh At an uninhabited region¡­ A streak of rainbow appeared and landed on the ground. ¡®Cuckcuckkoo!¡¯ Chicky leaped down to the ground and opened up his wings, raised his round belly and put out his claws. It was as though he was stretching after having a full meal. A shifty grin appeared on Lin Fan¡¯s face. He was very pleased with his performance just now. That suave style of him fluttering in the wind, the dominant aura he gave off, that sense of mysteriousness¡­He wondered how many people he had captivated in that instance. Defeating the beast stampede and saving tens of millions of people? Those were not the things that bothered Lin Fan. After all, now that the matter was done with, there was no need for him to flaunt his reputation and name. For someone as low profile as himself, there was no need to be so extravagantly flamboyant. The high key domineering aura mixed with his low key profile, that was the mark of a true man. Lin Fan was basking in the memories of what had just happened. He wondered what sort of impression he left behind in their minds. If time could reverse, he would probably love to see the look on their faces. But at this moment, Chicky¡¯s actions were making him somewhat unhappy. "Chicky¡­" Lin Fan said with a tinge of displeasure. ¡®Cuckoo?¡¯ Chicky stopped whatever he was doing and turned to look at Lin Fan with wide innocent eyes, wondering what was happening. "Your stomach looks round eh? Looks like you¡¯ve been REALLY enjoying yourself, eh?" Lin Fan asked in a strange tone. ¡®Cuckoo!¡¯ Chicky danced with his wings open and rubbed his stomach, as though saying, ¡®That¡¯s right! Those were good people there! They brought me tons of food!¡¯ "Oh, I see. I see. So, when Yours Truly was busy fending off the beast, you were busy living it up eh? Eating well¡­ Drinking well. Being treated like a king while Yours Truly was suffering. That makes me feel bittersweet, you know?" Lin Fan¡¯s tone was even weirder now. Lin Fan was wondering why Chicky had not returned after defeating those beasts. So now he knew! This guy was too busy enjoying the loving care of the residents to even remember about his own master, Lin Fan! Chicky could sense that something was amiss. A strong killing intent was being emitted from Lin Fan. This intent was thick and powerful, so strong that Chicky was getting goosebumps on his featherless body. Immediately, the Chicky who was still so lively moments before shrunk into the smallest frame he could, standing upright with wings by his side, bowing down, as though he was acknowledging his mistake. Lin Fan looked at Chicky in contempt. If this was in the past, Lin Fan might have believed that Chicky was truly apologetic. But not today, darling! Chicky was a smart fighting cock. If he were in danger, he would scurry and hide. If he knew he had the advantage, he would give off that look of invincibility. "What a lovely pet!" Suddenly, in this uninhabited region, a female voice rang over. The voice was crisp and sweet, like a girl next door. A white figure appeared from the distance heading, over slowly. "Chicky, come here." Lin Fan looked at the person warily. This was an extremely desolated place. To think that someone would pop out of nowhere in this place¡­ This person must definitely be up to no good. Even if the other party was a beauty, she was no exception. Lin Fan could not deny the fact that she was a beauty. But this was no reason to let down his guard. In fact, the prettier a woman was, the more dangerous she probably was. In Dongling Continent, all the useless but pretty women were already taken in as concubines of the big bosses and figures from all over the place. Therefore, any pretty women out in the open must definitely be far from ordinary or useless. "¡®Who are you?" Lin Fan asked warily while taking a peek through his system immediately. Lesser Celestial Lower Level. Hmm¡­ her cultivation base was something that he could deal with. But still, he couldn¡¯t just underestimate her. By her features, Lin Fan could tell that she was just a young girl. To think that a girl her age would already have a lesser celestial cultivation base. Even popping pills immensely wouldn¡¯t produce such crazy results. "Don¡¯t worry, I mean no harm. Just passing by. Catching sight of this cute little pet, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out." The white-robed girl let out a smile. Her smile was radiant and warm like the sun, melting the hearts and nourishing nature alike. Even the firm Lin Fan was starting to get a little unnerved. But in an instant, Lin Fan shook out of his stupor and was even more cautious. Bloody hell. This bitch is crazy attractive. He was nearly charmed just like that. "Oh." Lin Fan replied coldly. He did not want anything to do with this woman. People were usually baited into dangerous situations step by step. If he interacted too much, it might be dangerous for him. Furthermore, this woman possessed an immense amount of charm. Peasants may not be able to tell, but for Lin Fan? He could tell extremely easily. This woman¡¯s true strength was definitely far greater than the lesser celestial cultivation base shown. Within every single motion of her arm, there were signs of energy grid lines hidden. Even though his reply was so cold, the other party did not leave. In fact, she seemed intent on carrying on this conversation. "I¡¯m Ye Han. I come from one of the small islands on the Southern Seas. How should I address you, sir?" The white-robed girl, Ye Han, asked gently. Her voice was gentle and soft, singing into one¡¯s heart making it hard to resist her question. Lin Fan took a deep breath. He knew clearly now. This b*tch was not gonna be easy to handle. "Lin Feng." ... "Oh! Sir Lin, could I hug that pet of yours?" Ye Han asked excitedly. Her eyes beamed with a look of fondness towards Chicky. "He¡¯s afraid of strangers, I¡¯m sorry." Lin Fan threw Chicky, who was struggling against Lin Fan to get into the embrace of a beauty, into his storage sack. Lin Fan finally understood what this b*ch was up to. "Farewell.¡¯ Lin Fan did not say anything much but hastened his footsteps to get out of this place. Ye Han looked at Lin Fan leaving, and did not say anything much. A smile formed on her cheeks as she continued forward as well. ... Bloody hell. Just who was that b*tch? Was she from the Blood Kill Sect? But that wasn¡¯t right either. Even though he couldn¡¯t just eliminate the possibility, there should be no way Blood Kill Sect would just send a single lesser celestial martial artist after him. Furthermore, a b*tch who enjoyed speaking nonsense so much. If someone was sent from Blood Kill Sect, wouldn¡¯t they just duke it out with him the moment they saw him rather than all the incessant chatting? Two days later¡­ When Lin Fan looked at the sight in front of him, he could not help but marvel at it. A city stood in the middle of the raging seas. With a single path that was only a few feet wide towards the entrance, the city stood in the midst of the ocean, barely discernible. ¡®Dead Demon City.¡¯ This was the city closest to the forbidden grounds. Even though it was close to the forbidden grounds, the city itself was pretty prosperous. That was because countless martial artists chose to stay at this place. Also, when the various sects brought their disciples out for expeditions at the forbidden grounds, they would reside here as well. Within the city, there were not many mortals. Most of the people were martial artists. Some of them had come to the forbidden grounds to try their luck, but as time went by, they decided to reside within the city as a permanent resident. Just as Lin Fan was taking in the sights, a group of people hurried past him. Lin Fan shook his head and trod towards the Dead Demon City as well. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Finally we seem to be heading off to another arc of the story with new developments! Cheers! 249 Dead Demon City Chapter 249: Dead Demon City Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The pathway was made up of greenish black tiles, and spanning only a few feet in width. On both sides of the pathway, the water surface was turbulent and ominous. Lin Fan could not shake off the feeling that there was something beneath the surface of the water. But of course, that was just an uneasy feeling he had. As for the truth? No one knew. "Make way¡­make way¡­!" Just then, a series of ruffled shouts came from the back. Turning around, Lin Fan was shocked momentarily and stepped aside. A fleeting majestic horse carriage passed by him and a series of curses came along behind it. "Hush, that¡¯s the carriage of the Yao Family of the Dead Demon City! Don¡¯t you wanna live anymore?" "Huh¡­for real?¡¯" "Of course! Did you not see the five-clawed emblem at the back of the carriage?!? That¡¯s the coat of arms for the Yao Family!" "Oh! Wow, I didn¡¯t notice it. Whew, that was a close one!" A middle-aged man who was carrying a large saber behind his back patted his chest in relief for the close shave. Listening to the discussions of these people, Lin Fan¡¯s curiosity grew. Seemed like this Dead Demon City wasn¡¯t that simple after all. But then again, the families who are able to hold a strong footing in a city like this must be far from simple. But, Lin Fan wondered if the family had tons of treasures with them. By the looks of the carriage just now, these men didn¡¯t seem to be all that nice. Just as Lin Fan approached the city, he was stopped at the gates. Looking at the attire of these men, Lin Fan spotted the same five clawed emblem on their clothing. "What?" Lin Fan asked. "Pay an entrance fee for the city." Those two guys guarding the gate while sporting the emblem said haughtily. Some of the people passing by handed them a green glowing crystal around the size of their thumbs obediently and headed in. "What¡¯s up with this?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment. He had not seen anything like this before. How was he supposed to obtain one of them? "Shoo shoo! Trying to enter the city without any money? Hmph! Go to the coolie grounds and work as a coolie to earn your entry fee!" The two men said while shoving Lin Fan away. "Count it on mine." A white-robed girl appeared before Lin Fan and in her hands was the same green glowing crystal as everyone else. Lin Fan was taken aback. What? Why was this girl here again? Was she following him all the way? Even though he did not know what was going on, why waste this opportunity to get in? Despite the woman¡¯s unknown intentions, Lin Fan nodded his head and hastened into the city. "Seems like we¡¯re pretty fated eh? Why¡¯re you here?" Ye Han asked cheerily while walking beside Lin Fan. Lin Fan was feeling a little frustrated now. Had this b*tch taken an eye on him? Lin Fan could not figure out what this woman was up to, but he knew it must definitely be nothing good, so he had to keep his guard up. "Make way!" Again, Lin Fan heard shouts coming from the back. But turning behind, it was a sect this time round. They had brought their disciples and were arguing with the guards over the entrance fee. "Without money, no one can enter the city!" The guards shouted boldly. So what if these guys were disciples from a sect? That didn¡¯t mean that they could break the rules around here. "Hmph! What money? What¡¯s with this green nonsense. I don¡¯t have it. Make way!" One of the disciples replied curtly. A middle-aged man who was leading the disciples patted down the curt disciples¡¯ hand and said, "Guys, we¡¯re disciples of the Thousand Dragons Sect. Please give us some face." "Thousand dragons or not, I don¡¯t give a shit. Everyone has to pay to get in! Otherwise, head to the coolie grounds to earn your keep!" The two guards disregarded them entirely. The middle-aged man was looking a little infuriated now. Lin Fan stopped his footsteps and watched. This middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation base seems decent. Lesser celestial middle level. Lin Fan wondered what would happen. "Do you really refuse our entry?" The middle-aged man asked coldly. "Yes. No entry." "How dare you¡­" The middle-aged man struck out. How dare this man be so insolent? They had traveled hundreds of thousands of miles to get over here. They weren¡¯t going to be stopped at the entrance just like this. BAM! Struck by the middle-aged man, both of the guards flew off without a single bit of resistance. "Hmph. Insolent. Charging money for the Thousand Dragon Sect¡¯s entry." Wan Xiangtian snorted coldly. "Enter!" The disciples of the Thousand Dragons Sect laughed heartily at these two tactless guards as they walked in. Bloody hell. Thousand Dragons Sect was a dominant sect. How could they be stopped by just anyone? Their Elder was just giving these guys face by asking politely. Since they refused, they only had themselves to blame for what happened. But Lin Fan stood still, waiting to see what would happen next. If the Dead Demon City had a rule of paying entrance fees, then there must be some consequences for not doing so. Otherwise, why would anyone else just pay so willingly? And just then, a formidable aura shot out from the skies. Lin Fan raised his head and was taken aback. What a strong aura this was! This was definitely a greater celestial at least. "Everyone must play by the rules for entering Dead Demon City!" Booming from the skies, the voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears a little painfully. A gigantic hand came down from the skies. This hand was snow white, and a glowing energy grid chain was coiled around it. "What an energy grid chain!" Lin Fan exclaimed in his heart. This was the first time he had seen one personally. But that strong pulsating energy being emitted from it couldn¡¯t be wrong. And just as Lin Fan was still in a state of shock, the group of people from the Thousand Dragon Sect was held up in the hand like little chicks trapped in a cage. The hand then tossed all of them towards the coolie grounds in the distance. The gigantic hand then disappeared, as though nothing had happened at all. But the masses who had witnessed this scene would never forget it in their lifetimes. Those people who were here for the first time and were trying to sneak their way into the Dead Demon City all scurried back to the coolie grounds to earn their keep obediently. Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Thank goodness he had not resorted to brute strength, or he would have probably suffered the same fate as them. But before he made clear of this woman¡¯s identity, he was certain he wouldn¡¯t get too close to her. "Let¡¯s go." Ye Han said with a smile on her face. Looking at her, Lin Fan was astonished. Just where did this woman come from? To think that she wasn¡¯t nervous in the least bit as though what had happened was extremely ordinary to her. Indeed, Dead Demon City was a city that belonged to the edge of the forbidden grounds. It was extremely prosperous. Just a quick sweep of his surroundings and Lin Fan could tell that most of the people were martial artists with a cultivation base tagged to them. Even the weakest of them all were postcelestials. Lin Fan could not find anything lower than that. This was evidently a city famous for its martial artists. "What was that green glowing crystal?" Lin Fan asked. Ye Han looked at Lin Fan and smiled, ¡®That¡¯s the currency of the Dead Demon City, and it can¡¯t be traded anywhere else. Anyone who is here at the Dead Demon City for the first time would have to work for their entrance fees at the coolie grounds.¡¯ "Are you familiar with this place?" This woman seemed more mysterious by the minute. "No, I¡¯m not. Only the sects are familiar with this place. I just happened to have brought some of them around in the past. One thing though, never ever mess with the Yao Family. They are not people who anyone can just offend. Alright, we¡¯ll part ways here. Hopefully, we meet in the future again." Ye Han waved her hand and bid Lin Fan farewell. Looking at Ye Han¡¯s leaving back view, Lin Fan was extremely puzzled. Just what was this woman thinking? Unable to come up with an answer, Lin Fan decided to not rack his brains further and just tour the city. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! One thing to take note of. The word ¡®Yao¡¯ for the family in the city actually means Demon in the raws. But I don¡¯t want to name them as the ¡®Demon Family¡¯ because the name would be very misleading in case we have to deal with demons and stuff later on. Cheers! 250 This Fart Is Poisonous Chapter 250: This Fart Is Poisonous Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Glory Sect¡­ Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan had been gone for a couple of months now. Nameless Peak, which should have been pretty desolated and lonely, was now bustling with life. One by one, the disciples flowed back and forth with smiles on some of their faces. "This is good stuff! To think that there¡¯s still something like this! This is great!" A disciple stood in front of a stall and looked at the items on display. Grinning from ear to ear, he took out his money to purchase them. "Sister Gong! I¡¯ve sold all my Candied Hawthorns over there!" Cai Zhiqiao was carrying her little pouch with the Snow Lion cub in her hand. Both of them had some candy sticking onto the sides of their mouths. "There¡¯s more with your Senior Brother Zhang. Go take them from him, haha." And this young woman who was busy over here was none other than Gong Bingye. She was recommending some makeup and beauty products to the female disciples of Jialan Peak. "Orh!" Cai Zhiqiao wiped her mouth and licked away the candy stains. Hopping along, she hopped to Zhang Ergou and tugged at his sleeves. "Senior Brother! Give me the Candied Hawthorns!" "Here you go!" Zhang Ergou was really busy right now as well as he handed a sack of items to his Junior Sister. Cai Zhiqiao happily hopped back to her stall with the sack. Taking out 2 candied hawthorns from it, she took out her little signboard and placed it in front of the stand. She then sat on the little stone bench and munched happily on her candied hawthorns; one for her and one for her little Snow Lion cub. ... If Lin Fan were to come back right now, he¡¯d be in absolute disbelief at the sight before him. Was this still the same Nameless Peak of his? Wasn¡¯t this more like a marketplace?!? Senior Elder Wuya had brought Gong Bingye up to Nameless Peak for interrogation. Under his watchful eyes, Gong Bingye did not dare to lie and told him everything as it was. After a moment of silence, Senior Elder Wuya relented and allowed Gong Bingye to stay on Nameless Peak. But, she couldn¡¯t continue to address herself as Lin Fan¡¯s wife. After all, nothing was settled until Lin Fan¡¯s return. But in Wuya¡¯s opinion, Lin Fan had to naturally answer for touching this lovely beauty up and down. But that could only wait till his return as Wuya wondered where that lad had run off to. The moment Gong Bingye arrived at Nameless Peak and looked at its desolate state, her brain began to move as she thought up of a small plan and discussed it with everyone around. Zhang Ergou¡¯s brain was sharp, so he was naturally the first one to agree with the plan. And with his authority as the Big Disciple, everyone else agreed as well. After all, when the Master was not around, everything fell onto the Big Disciple. After that, Gong Bingye began to take Mie Qiongqi with her to and fro Glory Sect and Mo City to collect the goods. After all, Mie Qiongqi was the strongest around. With him around, Gong Bingye¡¯s safety was assured. And just like that, Nameless Peak began to bustle with life gradually. Many disciples within the sect began to seek Nameless Peak for favors on items found outside the sect, with compensation agreed on beforehand. Zhang Ergou and Cai Zhiqiao were especially passionate about these duties. After all, they were more than happy to have Nameless Peak bustling with life. As for Cai Zhiqiao, she could enjoy a boundless amount of candied hawthorn. ... Dead Demon City¡­ Lin Fan had stopped before a shopfront. This was a medicinal shop. With his forte, Lin Fan naturally had a large number of pills with him. If he didn¡¯t start to exchange some of them for the currency of Dead Demon City, even his basic lodgings and food would become an issue. Tianbao Chambers¡­ Not bad, a powerful sounding name. Now that Lin Fan was in the Dead Demon City, he wanted to keep a low profile. After what had happened at the entrance, the greater celestial master must definitely be residing within this city. If anything were to screw up, he might be the one with a bad ending. "Guest, would you like to buy anything?" A shopkeeper of Tianbao Chambers was flipping through the accounts. The moment he saw someone enter, he greeted with a huge smile. "I want to sell some pills." Lin Fan said. "Sorry guest, we only sell pills here. We do not buy any in." The shopkeeper¡¯s face turned sullen immediately in disappointment, as he went back to sit down and waved Lin Fan away. Lin Fan surveyed the streets and looked for another place. "I would like to sell some weapons." "Sorry guest, we only sell weapons here. We do not buy any in." ... After visiting a few shopfronts, Lin Fan was extremely pissed. Bloody hell! Which novel was it that stated that shops would buy in precious items like RPG¡¯s? What a lie! None of these shops were taking any items in! But then again, how could he blame these shops? After all, these shops were not dumb to begin with. How could they guarantee the quality of these pills that were coming in? Furthermore, to sell the pills of someone else instead of their very own inhouse pills? Why would they do that? ¡®But oh well, forget it.¡¯ Since no one would buy anything from him, Lin Fan had no choice. Yours Truly had to resort to robbery once more. Lin Fan then strolled around the streets, casually looking for a good target. "Ahh, young girl! Would you like to be my partner? Hehehe¡­" An evil laughter rang into Lin Fan¡¯s ears. Without having to even look at the source of the voice, Lin Fan was sure that the owner of the voice must be extremely shameless. Heading towards the direction of the voice, Lin Fan found a young man indeed with a few lackeys following behind him. They had bumped into a female martial artist and were flirting with her. Lin Fan observed carefully. Pericelestial Lower Level. Not bad, not bad. With a cultivation base like that, Lin Fan¡¯s attempts were bound to succeed. But the young man¡¯s clothing had Lin Fan hesitating for a moment. Even though he was simply dressed, the five-clawed emblem on his back did spell quite a bit of trouble. Seemed like this man was from the Yao Family. Even though Lin Fan did not know what the Yao Family was capable of entirely, he knew that the gigantic hand at the entrance must definitely be from the Yao Family. After all, the Dead Demon City did not have any other powerhouse other than the Yao Family. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to guess the source of the gigantic hand. Even though the female martial artist who was being flirted with by this young man was much tougher than the man himself, she did not dare to retaliate. The young man just sniggered evilly while he looked for a new target. The other martial artists in the area were also cowering in silence against the emblem on his clothing. Lin Fan followed behind this man and sized him up along the way. Bloody hell, wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s clothing extravagant? It was filled with the five-clawed emblem from head to toe, as though he was afraid no one would recognize it. "All of you guys wait outside. I¡¯ll go relieve myself." Yao Wuxie waved off his lackeys. "Yes, that¡¯s right. Further off, don¡¯t come so near now." "Yes, young master!" The chance was here. After following this guy for quite some time, Lin Fan was extremely excited right now. This was the chance he had been waiting for, when this guy was finally alone. "Hehehe time to relieve myself." Yao Wuxie sniggered while taking off his pants and squatting down happily, shaking his head in ecstasy. Even though Yao Wuxie was a useless trash of the Yao Family, but so what? He could still have the time of his life out in the city. Using stealth, Lin Fan entered the toilet as well. Looking at this guy squatting down happily, Lin Fan was pretty elated as well. Good target, good target. POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT! Yao Wuxie¡¯s face was flushed red as a long and blaring fart with an extremely high pitch rang out. This was a perfect chord. A yellow smoke surrounded the entire toilet from top to bottom. "That¡¯s¡­good...ahhhh¡­" Yao Wuxie let out a face of drunken pleasure. That was so bloody comfortable. As for Lin Fan who had just stretched out and was about to strike, his face changed into a look of disbelief. "This fart is¡­poi¡­sonous¡­" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Candied Hawthorns are a traditional sweet snack made by the Chinese! You guys can google to see how it looks like! Cheers! 251 Yao Wuxie: The Man With A Screw Loose Chapter 251: Yao Wuxie: The Man With A Screw Loose Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan¡¯s jaws were trembling in shock. All he felt was dizziness and giddiness in this heaven revolting fart. This was a force no man could withstand. In Stealth, Lin Fan clutched at his chest while gasping for air. Now that his physical body state was that of a lesser celestial full cultivation, even though his cultivation base wasn¡¯t that high, this fart was not something that could do him in this easily. POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT! POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT! "That¡¯s soooo good." Yao Wuxie¡¯s face was extremely pleasured. "I¡­can¡¯t stay here anymore¡­or I¡¯ll¡­die¡­!" Lin Fan thought to himself as his face squeezed tightly. He wanted to get out of this place so badly, but Yao Wuxie would have none of that as he didn¡¯t give Lin Fan any chance to do so, letting off a few more smelly farts. ¡®F*ck! I can¡¯t take it any longer!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were tearing by now. Beside Yao Wuxie was another cubicle which was separated by a board and a deep hole. No matter what, Lin Fan could not let himself come out in the open just like that. Struggling for a few torturous steps while clutching the walls, Lin Fan leaped into the hole and vomited. "Hey brother, you¡¯ve got to stop this." Yao Wuxie nearly leaped up upon hearing this voice. How could anyone be here? He had clearly checked that the toilet was empty before entering just now! How could he have missed this? Did he see wrongly? "Who are you! Why are you here!" Yao Wuxie asked in disbelief as he could not figure out how anyone could be in here. "This is a public place! Anyone can come in. Can you stop it please?" Lin Fan huffed out. What the hell was this guy made of? To think that he could even kill with his farts. How bloody scary was this? "Last one. It¡¯s the last one." Yao Wuxie¡¯s voice was trembling, as though he was preparing and channeling some almighty skill. The moment Lin Fan heard that, his heard hurt massively. Bloody hell this was all his karma, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. It was karma for his bad judgment. If he had not chosen the wrong target, he wouldn¡¯t have to be suffering like he was right now. "Wait¡­please let me leave first¡­!" Lin Fan stuttered while struggling to drag his feet out. There was definitely something wrong with this Yao Wuxie. Just one fart alone and it was enough to render someone weak and feeble. What sort of person was he?!? But the moment Lin Fan reached the door and was about to open it, it was all too late. "I¡­can¡¯t hold it in¡­anymore¡­!!!" Yao Wuxie¡¯s hurried voice rang over. "No¡­!" POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT! The Earth shattered. Grass wilted. This was the epitome that all farts could ever reach. The deafening roar of the fart was like the flute of the heavens. All the lackeys outside who heard the noise looked at one another as well. However, they were used to it. Their young master had loved to fart since he was young. Furthermore, the sounds of his farts were extremely loud. There was once a man who got too close to the young master when he farted. After that, the man vomited and puked for three days and three nights nonstop. Ever since then, they knew how formidable their young master¡¯s farts were. And finally, Lin Fan could not take it any longer and fainted. The world was big and filled with wonders indeed. Lin Fan had never ever believed that farts could kill. But now he was certain for sure. In fact, he might even be the first man to faint to death from a fart. "Bro¡­brother! Hang in there! You mustn¡¯t die here¡­!" Yao Wuxie was feeling worried at the sight of this man who had fainted on the ground. Pulling up his pants, he carried Lin Fan in a fireman lift and headed out. Yao Wuxie was probably the only man in this world who would just pull down his pants and fart all day long. "All of you come over and help me out¡­!" Yao Wuxie beckoned to his lackeys waiting outside. At the same time, Yao Wuxie was feeling reproachful of himself. How had he not checked the toilet properly? It was all his fault. If he weren''t so anxious to let out the farts and had discovered the man earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. He might have just caused yet another innocent man to fall to his farts¡­ This was a tragic thing for Yao Wuxie. ... Not long after that, Lin Fan regained consciousness. The moment he awoke, he opened his eyes widely. Looking at his surroundings, he realized that this should be someone¡¯s room. The soft mattresses and exquisite furniture were tell-tale signs of this family¡¯s fortune. Thinking back to those farts, Lin Fan frowned once more. That was the worst situation he had ever been in so far. No matter how prepared one was, no one could possibly guard against an attack like that. Just what was this man¡¯s position in the Yao Family? To think that he would have such a talent despite not having a high cultivation base. This was incredibly impossible. Creak. The wooden doors creaked open from the outside as a man walked in. And he was none other than Yao Wuxie. "Whew, you¡¯re alright, brother! You gave me quite a shock! I truly thought that I had doomed yet another man!" The moment Yao Wuxie saw Lin Fan awake and conscious, he thumped his chest in relief. "But aren¡¯t you pretty powerful to be able to stay alive after all that?" Yao Wuxie let out another look of astonishment as he realized this fact. To think that this man would be still alive after sniffing in his powerful farts. Lin Fan sat on the bed and rolled his eyes. Did this guy have a screw loose? But what Lin Fan did not know was that Yao Wuxie had been imbued with the innate ability to give off devastating farts since he was a young kid. From birth, Yao Wuxie possessed an extremely ordinary and fair potential. No matter how hard the elders of the Yao Family tried, expending tons of priceless treasures to create potential changing pills, they could not change anything about him. In the end, the Yao Family gave up any hopes of grooming him to be a somebody. They might as well put the pills to greater use on the others with more potential. Losing the love and care of his family, Yao Wuxie was extremely lonely and empty. The only companion he had was a small little beast by his side. However, just a few years ago, he watched sorrowfully as his only friend passed away in front of his very eyes. And the reason for it was that on one fateful night, his small little pet beast had entered the room at the wrong time. Yao Wuxie was farting enjoyably in his room. Choked by the smell of it, his small little beast fainted over and died. No matter how many pills Yao Wuxie used, he couldn¡¯t bring it back to life. Ever since then, Yao Wuxie had been really mindful of the places where he was farting. He did not want the tragedy to repeat itself. "Where is this?" Lin Fan asked. "This is the Yao Family, my place." Yao Wuxie laughed and replied. "But aren¡¯t you a tough guy, really? That¡¯s right, can you tell me how you managed to stay alive?" Lin Fan stared at Yao Wuxie and his brain began to move. "Well, that¡¯s a really long story to come. I don¡¯t think I could finish it in just an hour or two." Now that Lin Fan had nothing to his name and he wouldn¡¯t be staying too long in the city, he might as well just mix around here for the next few days and scout for some news about the exact conditions of the Dead Demon Seas. After all, there must be a reason the Dead Demon City was established on the Dead Demon Seas and survived till this day. "Sure thing then, I¡¯m in no hurry as well. Since it¡¯s because of me, I¡¯m not someone irresponsible as well. You¡¯ll just stay here then. I guarantee that nothing will happen to you. I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m quite a somebody in the Yao Family. If you meet with any trouble in the city, just use my name as your backing and nobody will dare to bully you anymore." Yao Wuxie said haughtily. "Sure." Lin Fan chuckled and nodded his head. Seems like this was the perfect arrangement. Even though Yao Wuxie¡¯s cultivation base was nothing much, at least with his status as somebody in the Yao Family, nothing bad should happen. "Yao Wuxie! I¡¯m here! Get your ass out for me to spar!" A voice commanded from outside. The moment Lin Fan heard it, he was taken aback. Didn¡¯t this guy just say that he was quite a somebody in the family? Didn¡¯t this just sound totally different from what he had said? The moment Yao Wuxie heard this voice, his frail little body trembled slightly as well. But remembering Lin Fan¡¯s presence, he waved his hand nonchalantly. "You just have a good rest. That man outside is my elder brother. We¡¯re on extremely close terms, so we spar with one another every once in a while to train¡­ Hahaha." "Oh¡­" Lin Fan looked at Yao Wuxie and nodded his head, stunned. This man was a talent¡­! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Rofl I dont know how the author comes up with all these people with impossible talents. 252 A Shocking Event For Lin Fan Chapter 252: A Shocking Event For Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh When Yao Wuxie was facing Lin Fan, his expression was fearless and calm. It was as though the man right outside was his closest brother ever. But the moment Yao Wuxie turned around, that look of confidence disappeared entirely as well. Replacing it was a tragic look. In fact, he was lamenting in his heart, ¡®Why did you have to appear right now, brother¡­¡¯ "Rest well, brother. I¡¯ll be back in a bit after sparring with my elder brother outside." Yao Wuxie turned around and gave a last smile. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. However, he didn¡¯t completely buy Yao Wuxie¡¯s words. Outside¡­ A haughty-looking man stood outside, possessing an aura which felt impure and evil. The man had brought along a chamberlain. From top to toe, the chamberlain gave off an arrogant aura as well, as though he disregarded the world entirely. "Third Brother¡­" The moment Yao Wuxie left his house, he greeted with a smile. But within that smile was a hint of awkwardness. ¡®Ah, sixth Brother, your third Brother here has just learned a new move recently, and I¡¯d like to try it on, with you." Even though Yao Xingfeng¡¯s mouth was sporting a smile, the look of disdain that was coming off from his brows was evident. Yao Wuxie had the same father but a different mother from him. In his eyes, he had regarded Yao Wuxie as a lowlife from young. Even though they were brothers in name, Yao Xingfeng has always taken Yao Wuxie as a b*stard child and worthless trash, who was a disgrace to the Yao Family. But no matter what, with the same father, Yao Xingfeng naturally couldn¡¯t go all the way to harm this guy. However, for a trash like this who could only disgrace the family name, Yao Xingfeng felt the need to create some value out of him. "Third Brother, this¡­erm¡­it¡¯s not really convenient for me today." Yao Wuxie stammered. If his Third Brother were to strike now, things would definitely get ugly. Also, there was an outsider here right now. What was he to do if he were to throw all his face right now? Furthermore, Yao Wuxie wanted to take in that outsider as one of his lackeys in the future. "Huh? You¡¯re not giving me, your third Brother, any face now, eh? Oh, somebody¡¯s really tough these days, eh? Could it be that you¡¯ve leveled your cultivation base up? Alright then, then let me test out your new strength as your third Brother, eh?" Yao Xingfeng¡¯s face was evidently displeased as he laughed out coldly. "Third Brother, I¡­" Before Yao Wuxie could finish speaking, Yao Xingfeng struck out without any mercy. Looking at Yao Xingfeng¡¯s palm strike flying towards himself, he could only lament at his own fate. And there was no way he was going to retaliate. After all, the more he fought back, the more he was bound to suffer. So, he was just sent flying with the strike. Yao Xingfeng laughed coldly as he stepped forward. Without empowering them with any True Energy, he just rained punches and kicks onto Yao Wuxie¡¯s face, venting all the fury in his heart. As though he was used to it, Yao Wuxie didn¡¯t even dare to imbue his body with True Energy to protect himself, and just laid there enduring his third Brother¡¯s punches and kicks. Even though Yao Wuxie hated all of this, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. After all, he was just a piece of trash. But, as long as he remained in the family, even if they didn¡¯t care much about him, nothing much would happen to him as well. "Hey, fight back eh, trash?" Yao Xingfeng¡¯s eyes burnt with hatred as he continued punching Yao Wuxie¡¯s face one punch at a time. All Yao Wuxie could do was curl himself up into a ball and tremble continuously. Bam! Bam! "A b*stard child who was born by a sl*t." ... The lackeys of Yao Wuxie hid in the shadows nearby. Looking at their young master being abused, they were infuriated as well. But there was nothing they could do except weep in heartbreak. They knew of the pains that their young master was going through and had gone through. But so what? The other party was the third young master of the Yao Family, a genius within the family. And all they were, on the other hand, were just slaves. As for their own sixth young master? He was just a man with ordinary potential. Thus, he had no status or authority to speak of in the family. They had once tried persuading their sixth young master to escape from the family. But what he said made had them rooted to him loyally from then on. "It¡¯s easy for me to escape, but you guys? You¡¯ll die for it." ... Even though their sixth young master was hedonistic normally, they knew that deep down in his heart, he was a good man. The only reason for his flirtatious and hedonistic behavior out in the city was to release these pent up indignance and frustration he endured for all of them in the family. Curled up on the floor, Yao Wuxie gripped his fist tightly with his eyes reddened. Back when his mother was still alive, his life was in bliss and happiness. But it all changed after her death. He would not let anyone insult his mother, but he had to live on. His mum had always told him, ¡®The man who puts on a strong front is not a hero. The hero is the man who remains alive.¡¯ No matter how much humiliation and suffering he received within the Yao Family, he must endure all of it and never be rash. Covering his head with his hands, Yao Wuxie continued facing the rain of punches from his third Brother. BAM! Using his leg, Yao Xingfeng lifted up Yao Wuxie¡¯s entire body and kicked it up into the air before slamming it back down onto the ground once more. "Hmph. What a bloody piece of trash. I had thought that your cultivation base had improved. But in fact, you¡¯ve gotten even more trashy." The chamberlain beside Yao Xingfeng looked at Yao Wuxie in equal contempt. He was gloating at Yao Wuxie¡¯s plight as well. However, he himself would never have the guts to strike Yao Wuxie in a million years. No matter how much of a trash Yao Wuxie was, he was still a young master of the Yao Family. And someone of that stature was not a person servants like them could touch. But looking at his own young master humiliating Yao Wuxie thoroughly was the best enjoyment he could get. "Alright now, sixth Brother, even though you¡¯re a piece of trash, I guess you¡¯re pretty useful somewhat. After your third Brother, I, has given you a thorough whooping, I feel like my mood¡¯s been lifted! That¡¯s right. This totally proves the fact that trashes can still be useful! Oh, by the way, fourth Brother¡¯s waiting outside the gates, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Come over, fourth Brother. Sixth Brother here says that he¡¯s all ready to spar with you also!" Yao Xingfeng shouted outside mockingly. "Alright, 6th Brother! Your fourth Brother, I, have been feeling itchy with my fingers lately too. It¡¯s time to train up!" ... Within the house, Lin Fan observed silently through the gaps in the windows. He did not come out to help Yao Wuxie, because he didn¡¯t know what was happening at all. But as he continued watching, he began to make sense of the situation. Seemed like life was pretty difficult for Yao Wuxie in the Yao Family. But even so, Lin Fan did not step out to help. After all, this was the Yao Family, and that powerful being with the gigantic hand must reside within here as well. If he were to step out and help, he might be the one attracting trouble to himself. No matter what, Yao Wuxie was a member of the Yao Family. Vicious might the beatings be, but he would most probably not be in any life-threatening danger. Hais¡­but what a tragic life he had. And time passed with the seconds and the minutes. Just then, the doors of the house opened from within. Even though he was beaten to a pulp, Yao Wuxie changed his attitude immediately. Despite his entire face beaten swollen with bruises, he let out a wide smile grinning from ear to ear. "Brother, that was really good! Ah, seems like my third Brother¡¯s powers have improved once more! To think that I¡¯m no longer a match for him¡­ Hahaha. Seems like my handsome face is in for it now! Alright, brother, you go and continue resting. I¡¯ll go get some medicine, alright?¡¯ Yao Wuxie said to Lin Fan laughingly as though nothing had happened. "Come over here for a moment¡­" Lin Fan beckoned to Yao Wuxie. "What¡¯s up, bro?" Yao Wuxie asked puzzled. "Nothing much. Just come over for a little." When Yao Wuxie walked over, Lin Fan placed his hands on Yao Wuxie¡¯s face and caressed it. His face then changed as he looked at Yao Wuxie in disbelief. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Ah, yet another tragic development. To think that this guy would be so strong mentally. Do you guys think Lin Fan would take him back to Glory Sect or something one day? Also, Happy New Years everyone! Thank you for all your love and I''ll see you guys 2018! Cheers! 253 What the Hells Up With Unactivated? Chapter 253: What the Hell''s Up With Unactivated? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Special Body Type: ¡®Doomed Poison Body¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Doomed Poison Body (Unactivated): Doomed to suffer an entire life of misfortune and tragedies.¡¯ ¡®A rare body type that¡¯s nearly extinct in the Xuanhuang World.¡¯ Holding on to Yao Wuxie tightly, Lin Fan was stumped. To someone like him who had crossed from another world, how would he not be familiar with the existence of special body types? But this situation right now had Lin Fan feeling extremely bewildered. Most of the people who had special body types were gifted and formidable et cetera. Why the hell was Yao Wuxie¡¯s case so unlucky? And what puzzled Lin Fan was the word unactivated. What the hell? Did this mean that it had to be activated somehow? Lin Fan had always placed talented people in high regards. However, this was a sticky situation right now, because even Lin Fan himself did not know what this person had to do to activate it. "Hey buddy, what¡¯s up? Is there anything wrong? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve been inflicted with some terminal disease or something, eh?" Yao Wuxie looked at Lin Fan with a surprised face. From Lin Fan¡¯s weird expression, Yao Wuxie could tell that something was wrong. "No, not really. I was just thinking about some stuff. Say, when did you begin to start farting?" Lin Fan asked in puzzlement. Yao Wuxie¡¯s face flushed red as he thought that Lin Fan had still not gotten over what happened earlier. Embarrassed, he continued, "Erm, well, this is not a secret or anything really. I guess I started when I was around five years old¡­ But trust me brother, my farts weren¡¯t really this powerful back then. It¡¯s just in these recent years that when I fart, erm, bad things like what happened to you would happen occasionally." "And no one has ever diagnosed you for it?" "They have! All the reputable and famous doctors of the Dongling Continent have looked at me, but they could not find the cause of it. But oh well, I think it¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m used to it. After all, I haven¡¯t fallen sick even once so far in my life!" Yao Wuxie guffawed. Lin Fan nodded his head. He had a conjecture, but he could only guess at it. Seemed like it was a good thing for Yao Wuxie that this Doomed Poison Body had yet to be activated. Even though he was doomed to misfortune, perhaps each and every fart of his was to get rid of all the impurities in his body. After all, everyone¡¯s body contained some of them. Even a greater celestial cultivation base master would not dare to claim that his body contained zero impurities at all. Everyone was born with impurities. If one wished to get rid of it, there was no other way than to work hard at some skills or some other ways to do so. But to have them cleared entirely was practically just an impossible dream. "Alright now, brother. You go and have a good rest. I¡¯ll take you out for a stroll in the city tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. With me, Yao Wuxie, around, no one would dare to bully you or anything." Yao Wuxie patted on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and left. He then touched his own bruised and swollen face. It hurt indeed. But after all these years of abuse, he had grown used to it. Looking at Yao Wuxie leave, Lin Fan could not stop thinking about it. Just how was one supposed to activate a Special Body Type? And to think that a single fart of his could kill before his body type had even been activated? Then wouldn¡¯t the whole world just die after he activated it? The moment he thought of this, Lin Fan shuddered for a moment. Whew. If not for the fact that his physical body state was so strong, he might perhaps have died from the fart alone. ... Yao Family¡¯s Secret Chamber¡­ "Old Master¡­there seems to be quite a number of sects arriving at the Dead Demon City recently. I am afraid that something within the Dead Demon Seas must have attracted their attention¡­" A middle-aged man was kneeling in front of an old man. The old man in the secret chamber was draped in green robes and had his eyes closed. His body was surrounded and coiled by an energy grid chain, exuding mysteriousness. Dipping his head into the void, he came out from the other side of it. At the same time, he was tempering and refining the energy grid chain at every moment. "The Dead Demon Seas is a place filled with mystery and secrets. That is the very reason why we built the Dead Demon City right here. However, hundreds of years have passed, and we have yet to obtain anything good from it. This is good as well. We¡¯ll let all these sects to pave the way forward for us. Pass down my orders that no one from the family is to create any trouble in this period of time." The old man said as he sat on a stone pedestal cross-legged. "Yes, old master." The middle-aged man replied. The moment the middle-aged man left, the old man opened his eyes slightly. It was as though his gaze could pass through all the layer of voids in the world and take in every single thing that was happening in the Dead Demon City¡­ A smile appeared on that wrinkled face of his. Waving his hand, a half-finished map floated gently before him. "Eternal Secret¡­just what are you?" He sighed with a hint of frustration in his voice. Gradually, the energy grid chains moved like agile snakes and covered the room, immersing the old man within it as well as he continued fiddling with it. Next day¡­ Yao Wuxie¡¯s bruised face had returned to normal. Evidently, the medicine he had used to rub on his face must be really effective for it to heal that fast. "Brother, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out for sightseeing." Yao Wuxie knocked on Lin Fan¡¯s doors early in the morning. After pondering for the entire night, Lin Fan gave up on trying to come up with an idea to activate the Special Body Type. After all, his main intention here at the Dead Demon City was to head to the Dead Demon Seas. As for this Yao Wuxie who had a screw loose, Lin Fan had already made out what sort of a person he was. Other than all the humiliation and shame he was hiding within his heart, he was a good person overall. "Sure, but I¡¯ve got no money." Lin Fan replied. Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, Yao Wuxie laughed awkwardly and patted on his pouch, "It¡¯s just money, right? Your buddy has it, don¡¯t worry." Lin Fan laughed and followed Yao Wuxie out of the Yao Family. Lin Fan had already checked out the place where Yao Wuxie stayed. Even though his residences were pretty big, it was quite a distance from the core center of the family. As for the fact that Yao Wuxie wasn¡¯t really that favored in the family, Lin Fan could tell as well. However, other than the fact that he was bullied, he was still quite well to do. This should probably show how much power the Yao Family had. Yao Wuxie still had the means to lead a comfortable and luxurious life apart from the discrimination. After all, for a big family like this, every single descendant represented the family. If Yao Wuxie were to lead a pathetic life, the family would be mocked by outsiders. As for Yao Wuxie¡¯s lackeys, Lin Fan was familiar with who they were as well. Da Ha, Er Ha, San Ha. Even though the three of them had a face full of mockery, they were undoubtedly loyal to Yao Wuxie. Things like that could be seen from a person¡¯s gaze. Lin Fan also found out that their father was a servant of the Yao Family. Thus, the three of them had grown up playing together with Yao Wuxie, and were on close terms. But what Lin Fan was astonished about was the fact that the three of them possessed a pericelestial cultivation base! This fact was pretty startling. Were all of the servants this strong? "Brother Wuxie, your clothes are pretty outstanding, aren¡¯t they?" Within the city, wherever Yao Wuxie walked, people would dodge from his vicinities. Peeking at his own clothes, Yao Wuxie chuckled, "It¡¯s alright. This is my proud creation though." To Yao Wuxie, his clothing was a form of insurance for his life. If he didn¡¯t print his family¡¯s emblem all over it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to walk so mightily out in the streets. After all, if some fella were to miss out on the emblem on his clothes and give him a good walloping, wouldn¡¯t he be in for it for no reason? But now that he printed it from top to toe, any potential aggressors would be scared off before even touching him. But of course, there was no way Yao Wuxie could tell Lin Fan about this truth. If he were to say it out, where was he to keep his face from here on? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Okay, so the Doomed Poison Body just means that he¡¯s gonna suffer from misfortunes for his entire life, hence the word doomed because it sounded better than ¡®misfortuned¡¯. Also, fun fact! The names of Da Ha, Er Ha and San Ha are translated in the raws to be ¡®Big Laugh¡¯, ¡®2nd Laugh¡¯, ¡®3rd Laugh¡¯. But I thought it¡¯d sound sooooo weird so I left it as a direct Hanyu Pinyin translation. Cheers! 254 Giving In Way Too Much Chapter 254: Giving In Way Too Much Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Along the way, Yao Wuxie pointed at his surroundings repeatedly, as though all of it was due to his credit. And when he got especially excited at something, he would ignore all the weird gazes of the passers-by altogether as he guffawed in laughter. Lin Fan smiled in helplessness at times, wondering what sort of man Yao Wuxie must be to be able to grow up in this manner. While strolling, Lin Fan had come across members of not less than five different sects. Puzzled, he asked Yao Wuxie if the Dead Demon City was a place where many different sects gathered. But Yao Wuxie¡¯s reply had Lin Fan even more suspicious that something must be going on here. "Brother, let¡¯s go have a seat inside." Yao Wuxie stopped in front of a shophouse. Lin Fan raised his head and looked at the signboard. ¡®Moonview Shop¡¯. But the colorful girls filled with makeup made it all clear to Lin Fan. This was a brothel. "Aiyo, the Yao young master is here! Please, have a seat please!" The moment the old female brothel keeper saw Yao Wuxie, she dashed forward to greet him immediately. "Hey keeper, is the lead girl playing anything today?" Yao Wuxie asked. "Yes of course! She¡¯s waiting for you, Yao young master!" The fat and old brothel keeper waved her handkerchief excitedly while bringing Yao Wuxie inside. As for Lin Fan? He was mistaken as one of Yao Wuxie¡¯s lackeys as well. Looking at how familiar he was with the place, Lin Fan surmised that Yao Wuxie must be a regular here. Just then, the sweet sound of a Chinese zither rang through the halls. Lowering his head and sipping his tea, Lin Fan could not help but look up at the beautiful source of music. In the middle of the stage, a woman masked with a veil was plucking on the zither with her delicate hands. Every single sound it made was so emotional that it tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings. Yao Wuxie rested his chin on his hand with an elbow on the table, evidently enchanted by this beauty. Even though she stopped, the beautiful music lingered within the hollows of the halls. "With your family¡¯s background and power, I¡¯m sure you can get her easily if you¡¯ve taken a liking to her, can¡¯t you?" Looking at the mesmerized Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan laughed out softly. Even though she was veiled, Lin Fan could still tell that she had sharp features, although, not that this had anything to do with Lin Fan. After all, the world was filled with beauties, and he would not falter so easily. Yao Wuxie shook his head with a dark look in his eyes, "A flower is the most beautiful when you observe it. If you pluck it out, you may destroy its perfection. Furthermore, being with someone like me may not bring her happiness"¡¯ "Alright, Da Ha, bring some money forth to tip her. Miss Qian Yu, one more please!" At the viewing area, Yao Wuxie clapped and cheered. Upon hearing the voice, Qian Yu nodded her head gently towards Yao Wuxie and continued playing her zither. Actually, Yao Wuxie was not a lustful man. However, he made it a point to visit this place every day. After all, listening to this sweet music made him feel as though everything was alright in the world for him, even if it were just momentary. "Refined, aren¡¯t you, sixth Brother?" Just then, a peculiar voice came from elsewhere. Yao Wuxie, who was intoxicated in the music, bolted up suddenly with a pale face. He then turned around slowly. Lin Fan looked over as a man walked over slowly. Just like Yao Wuxie, this man¡¯s clothing had the emblem of the five claws. "Fifth Brother¡­" Yao Wuxie had not expected his fifth Brother, Yao Tengfei, to be here. "I heard that 3rd and 4th Brother went to look for you just yesterday? To think that you¡¯ve recovered so quickly and are straightaway leading a dissolute life right here¡­ Man, living it up now, aren¡¯t you? Hmm, seems like the girl up there is pretty decent. It¡¯s been some time since I¡¯ve been here. To think that the Moonview Shop would produce such a quality product after all these times and I didn¡¯t even know, huh?" Yao Tengfei laughed out coldly. Of course, he knew that his sixth Brother had taken a liking to this zither playing girl. But that was exactly the point. He wanted to look at the anguished look on his sixth brother¡¯s face as he snatched away the girl he liked right before his very eyes. It was not as though this trash would dare to fight back anyways. "Hey keeper, c¡¯mere! Get that zither girl here to accompany me!" Yao Tengfei shouted and beckoned towards the brothel keeper. The fat old brothel keeper¡¯s face was pale as a sheet. She knew that something was bound to happen now as she looked at Yao Wuxie and then at Yao Tengfei. Both of these men were not people she could afford to offend. "What? Did you not hear what I said?" Yao Tengfei hissed coldly. "No¡­no¡­! Qian Yu¡­come¡­come over here! The Yao¡¯s 5th young master is calling for you¡­!" The brothel keeper stammered trying to please Yao Tengfei. "Oh? You¡¯ve got a new lackey around you eh, sixth Brother?" Yao Tengfei looked at Lin Fan, who was sitting stilly, and laughed mockingly. "Fifth Brother, he¡¯s my friend." Yao Wuxie frowned, but he didn¡¯t dare to rebuke too insolently. "Oh? Ha! Well, anybody a trash like you knows is definitely a trash as well, isn¡¯t it? You there! Stand up! You don¡¯t have the rights to be sitting down here!" Yao Tengfei pointed a finger at Lin Fan and ordered. In the Dead Demon City, the Yao Family was the biggest. No matter who it was that came to the city, the family didn¡¯t give a shit. Furthermore, Yao Wuxie was the trashiest of all trash to him, a bloody rotten orange Yao Tengfei could squish instantly. Yao Wuxie gripped his fists tightly, "Fifth Brother, he¡¯s my friend. Please. Don¡¯t. Insult. My. Friend.¡¯ "My, my. Isn¡¯t your mouth way too big for someone who¡¯s so weak? What now? You¡¯re trying to quibble with your fifth Brother here now, eh?" Yao Tengfei stood up angrily and snorted coldly. And just then, Qian Yu was approaching slowly. Looking at her arriving, Yao Tengfei let out a cold laugh. Raising his hand, he slapped Yao Wuxie tightly on the cheek. "I¡¯m telling you here and now. You¡¯re just a trash in the Yao Family. Better watch your tone from now on." Yao Tengfei spat out coldly. Qian Yu stood where she was, stunned at what happened. Da Ha and the other lackeys were trembling with rage, but they knew that they had to hold it in. Otherwise, their young master would suffer even further. Seated there, Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly as well. This was the first time he wanted to punch someone so badly. On Yao Wuxie¡¯s pale white face, a red mark of five fingers began to appear. But Yao Wuxie bore with it despite the anger in his heart. "Yes, fifth Brother." He lowered his head in shame. He had just lost all his dignity in front of this newfound friend, and he wondered what Lin Fan would think of him from now on. Yao Wuxie felt so helpless and small in the world right now. It was as though no place in this world could belong to someone as worthless as himself, as he trembled uncontrollably. And it was at this moment when he found support in the form of a hand resting on his shoulder. Lin Fan had stood up. Looking straight at Yao Tengfei, he carried on, "That¡¯s too much." "Ha? Oh, so now you wanna stand up and seek redressal for this piece of trash now? But then again, I doubt this trash would dare to. Is your fifth Brother speaking the truth huh, sixth Brother?" Yao Tengfei taunted Yao Wuxie. Even if he were to give Yao Wuxie a hundred brand-new pieces of guts, this guy would definitely not have the guts to stand up against him. Yao Wuxie¡¯s head was still lowered as he didn¡¯t know what to do next. Qian Yu¡¯s gentle voice floated over, "Young Master Yao¡­" Upon hearing this voice, Yao Wuxie¡¯s head bent even lower, and trembled even more. She must have witnessed the entire scene, and yet he could do nothing about being a trash. Looking at Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan was helpless as well. This man¡¯s personality was too gentle. Enduring all he could. If things were to not change, how would he be like in the future? Bending his head as well, Lin Fan whispered in Yao Wuxie¡¯s ears, "If you continue to just endure and give in, you¡¯ll have to watch your so-called 5th Brother ravish this girl that you like. Is that what you want? Even if you know that you¡¯re weaker than him right now, you mustn¡¯t live a life of regrets. Otherwise, even if you do manage to take revenge in the future, that would only be the action of a coward." "I¡­" Yao Wuxie looked at Lin Fan, struggling terribly within his heart. "Here, come over to me. Let me pamper you slowly and lovingly." Yao Tengfei beckoned towards Qian Yu. Qian Yu was stunned in her tracks, somewhat afraid. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Honestly now, I really hope that Lin Fan would help out this poor young man. He seems like someone who had been bullied so badly his entire life that he knows it¡¯ll all be over as long as he holds it in. I was just reading a story of a boy who hung himself after being bullied so badly in school and you know it¡¯s things like these that gets to you as you wonder if the outcome would still be the same if they had someone supporting them right there and then. I don¡¯t want to get too personal with this but suicide is something that pains everyone because nobody involved in their lives can ever get a closure eh? Lets hope our dear Lin Fan pulls a nice one on this! Cheers! 255 If You Canst Settle It, Call My Name Chapter 255: If You Can''t Settle It, Call My Name Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Qian Yu stood where she was. The situation before her and the look on Yao Tengfei¡¯s face were extremely chilling. Especially so when those eyes of his seemed to be able to see through everything. "Come over." Yao Tengfei¡¯s face was extremely displeased when he realized this slut had stopped moving towards him. "Qian Yu¡­hurry over to the fifth young master¡­!" The old brothel keeper trembled at one side with fear in her heart as well. When deities fought, it was always the mere mortals who suffered. Someone like the fifth young master was not somebody women like them could afford to offend. And by the looks of it, neither could the sixth young master stand up against him. That single slap had her heart still quivering. "Fifth Brother¡­don¡¯t¡­go overboard¡­!" Taking in a deep breath, Yao Wuxie raised his head and stared straight at Yao Tengfei. Yao Tengfei, who had been laughing the whole time coldly, was stumped as he heard this, and stared at Yao Wuxie in disbelief. To think that this trash would dare to rebut against him? Did the sun rise from the west today?!? Da Ha and the others stood in equal disbelief. They could not believe that their young master could be so tough! Yao Wuxie stepped forth, blocking the path between Qian Yu and Yao Tengfei, and staring at his fifth Brother straight in the eyes. "You can humiliate me and hit me, I¡¯ll endure it all. But if you mess around with my friends, I can¡¯t forgive that. Yao Tengfei, let me tell you this straight in the face right now. If you dare to insult my friends as such again, even if I were to die, I¡¯d duke it out with you all the way!" Raising his courage, Yao Wuxie¡¯s thoughts burst out of his mouth altogether. By now, Da Ha and the others were entirely dumbfounded. To think that their young master could have it in him! Their blood was boiling at the same time. Just a single command from their young master and they were ready to lay down their lives for him, no questions asked. "Wow¡­wow! My sixth Brother¡¯s all grown up now, eh? Alright then, tough guy. Let me just see how tough you really are." Yao Tengfei¡¯s face burnt with anger as he curled his five fingers. With that, a pitch black ghostly claw flew towards Yao Wuxie¡¯s chest. "My life ends here¡­" Looking at the claw flying towards him, Yao Wuxie¡¯s heart screamed momentarily. He knew that he had to pay terribly for putting up this brave act, but he was already mentally prepared for it. No matter what happened today, he must put on the strongest front ever. Yao Wuxie raised his head high, eyes shut tightly. He did not dare to witness what was about to happen. But after a while, Yao Wuxie realized that nothing much was happening to him. Opening his eyes, he looked at what happened in disbelief. What the?!? To think that his friend was this¡­strong?!? Lin Fan had stood forth and with a gentle raise of his hand, he disintegrated Yao Tengfei¡¯s skill immediately. Pericelestial Full Cultivation. Not bad, not bad. But against someone like Lin Fan, this was far from enough. "Bloody hell! Seems like you dogs don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!" Yao Tengfei was entirely enraged. To think that this trash would dare to fight against someone from the Yao Family in Dead Demon City! Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. He could feel a sharp gaze like an aura of someone¡¯s will being locked on to him. And this will could only be felt by Lin Fan and no one else. But after a while, Lin Fan grinned. Seems like there¡¯s a reason why Yao Wuxie could survive for this long in the Yao Family. Looking at Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan understood. He wasn¡¯t hated by every single person in the Yao Family after all. With the assurance of this person¡¯s backing right now, it was more than enough for Lin Fan to strike. "Demon hand¡­!" Yao Tengfei¡¯s True Energy rumbled, as he stretched out his hand in the shape of a beast¡¯s claw towards Lin Fan. Within the fingertips of the claws, there was the rumbling of lightning. Apparently, this was an extremely high leveled skill. Lin Fan shot over a look of disdain. He did not want to waste any more time with this person. Raising his head, Lin Fan flicked his finger. BAM! Yao Tengfei¡¯s angered face changed into one of disbelief. That built body of his slammed through the pillars and flew out of the brothel like a kite snapped from the skies. Everyone looked at Lin Fan stupefied. They had not expected him to send Yao Tengfei flying in a single move. This¡­this¡­! And what had them even more flabbergasted was the fact that this man had beaten up one of the Yao Family¡¯s young master! This was big news! "Did you see that, Brother Wuxie? Haha That¡¯s all your fifth Brother amounted to." Lin Fan laughed. "Yes, yes¡­" Looking at what happened before him, Yao Wuxie nodded his head numbly. ... Suddenly, the entire ground shook and vibrated violently. Lin Fan¡¯s calm face was shocked as well, as he rushed out of the brothel. Everyone in the Dead Demon City was stopped dead in their tracks as they stared fixedly in the distance. Far in the distance, a beam of black light shot up into the skies piercing through the cloud covers. The force was so strong that everyone could feel themselves being pulled slightly in the direction, as a powerful aura surrounded the entire Dead Demon City. "Just what is that¡­?" Lin Fan looked in the same direction in bewilderment. This was an extraordinary situation alright. "That¡¯s the¡­Dead Demon Seas¡­" Yao Wuxie looked in the distance and replied as well. Lin Fan was filled with questions. That was the Dead Demon Seas? Then what was that black beam of light? That wasn¡¯t a power that mere mortals could possess¡­ He was starting to hesitate. Seemed like something was up with the Dead Demon Seas. Should he still proceed? Suddenly, a few powerful auras burst out from within Dead Demon City as well. A few streaks of light shot up into the skies and flew in the direction of the beam of light. Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts. Seemed like the Dead Demon Seas was far more complicated than he thought it would be. ... Next day¡­ The city was rife with discussion over what happened in the Dead Demon Seas yesterday. According to some people, the beam of light was a sign of the birth of some godly, peerless treasure. "Hey Brother Wuxie, I¡¯ve got something on, so I¡¯ll not stay on any longer." Lin Fan decided that his main intention here was to head to the Dead Demon Seas. Now that something big was going on there, he must definitely head there. Otherwise, he might just regret for the rest of his life. "Ah, so quickly?" Yao Wuxie was shocked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. He had yet to figure out how to activate that Special Body Type of Yao Wuxie. Perhaps this man could only depend on himself after all. But, Lin Fan was sure that this man would definitely be way more powerful once his Special Body Type was activated. A nearly extinct and rare body type in the Xuanhuang World? What sort of thing was that anyways? How many people were there in the entire Xuanhuang World? So many that Lin Fan couldn¡¯t even count them all. And to think that only Yao Wuxie would possess this body? In that case, it must be something absolutely outrageous. "Thank you for your kind hospitality for the past few days. I, Lin Fan, do not like to owe others favors as well. Let me impart to you a skill. If you were to practice it daily, it should be enough to protect you." Without saying anything more, Lin Fan imparted ¡®Titanium Grade Demon Body¡¯ to Yao Wuxie. Lin Fan was sure that in the days to come, Yao Wuxie would definitely be the victim of more abuse. But with this, it should help him a little. "Will we ever meet again?" Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, Yao Wuxie asked softly. Turning around, Lin Fan smiled, "Definitely." Kidding me? How the hell would Lin Fan let this person go? If Yao Wuxie were to activate the Doomed Poison Body, wouldn¡¯t he be an invincible powerhouse as well? "Yes. Take care, brother. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t settle, just call out my name. It¡¯ll be very useful within the Dead Demon City." Yao Wuxie waved goodbye. Lin Fan sighed and muttered under his breath to himself, "Call your name? Then I¡¯d just be walloped to death¡­" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Seems like there¡¯s a nice development coming along with the story. And also, I hope everyone understood that weird gaze that Lin Fan felt. This should mean that someone has been watching over Yao Wuxie all these while in the shadows. And this person should be pretty formidable as well. Cheers! 256 Mysterious Gap Chapter 256: Mysterious Gap Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Dead Demon Seas was situated around hundred miles away from the Dead Demon City. With a mere glance, one could probably not be able to tell anything special about it. But, a blood mist rose from the water surface, similar to how steam would rise from hot water. However, those who flew over to investigate the place were greeted with a shock. In the middle of the seas was a circular void spanning a few thousand feet. All the water within it had evaporated. Numerous people floated above in the skies, staring at this in bewilderment. As the legends would have it, the Dead Demon Seas was the birthplace of an extremely ferocious beast. Spreading its wings, the beast could cover the entire skies, bringing darkness down onto the lands. With a single mouth, it could swallow oceans whole. But of course, legends were legends after all, without much credibility. If a beast like that truly existed, then it would be extremely terrifying. When Lin Fan arrived, he attracted the gazes of quite a few people. But they ignored him soon after. Not even the Yao Family of the Dead Demon City had expected something like this to happen. That beam of black light lasted for an entire day and night, not allowing anyone to get close to it at all. It only disappeared this morning. The appearance of multiple big sects at a place like this was to investigate this event. Lin Fan stayed hidden amongst the crowd, not daring to attract too much attention to himself. The disciples sent by the sects this time round were pretty decent. In fact, some of them even had disciples of greater celestial cultivation bases holding the helm. Hence, even if Lin Fan wanted to screw them up, he had to first know his place. Squinting his eyes, Lin Fan caught sight of an incredible fellow. Lin Fan had not expected to see Teng Long, the boy he had killed with his own hands, appear before his very eyes. Something was wrong here! He frowned. He was extremely sure that Teng Long of the Qinshen dynasty had been killed by him, but how was he alright now? In fact, his cultivation base seemed to have even grown? Looking at the man beside Teng Long, Lin Fan was even more stumped. Not¡­not right! These guys were definitely different from what he remembered that day! The Qin Emperor¡¯s cultivation base was obviously only at a lesser celestial state. How was he a greater celestial lower level right now?!? Lin Fan was extremely confused right now, wondering what in the world was happening. ... "Yao Tian, even though this is your territory, the Dead Demon Seas does not come under the jurisdiction of the Yao Family. Now that something like this has happened, I believe that everyone has the right to explore it for themselves." Some of the figureheads in the crowd were discussing amongst themselves. In this series of events, each of them wanted to benefit the most out of it. "Brother Qing Huo, we¡¯ll do as you suggest then." Yao Tian was the current head of the Yao Family. He was clearer about the weird occurrence in the Dead Demon Seas than anyone else. If the Yao Family could take all of the benefits, of course, that would be the best thing ever. But, he knew that was impossible. He could only blame the beam of light for lasting way too long. Therefore, it was impossible for anyone to not notice it. Now that these major sects were here, no matter how strong the Yao Family was, there was no chance for the family to fight off all of them. "It¡¯s simple then. Anyone who witnessed this will have a part of it. This is a phenomenon that the Dead Demon Seas had never once experienced. Therefore, something precious must definitely be hidden within. I¡¯m sure everyone knows that the requirements to enter the Dead Demon Seas is that one must be lower than a greater celestial cultivation base. I propose that only the 6 sects present, along with the Yao Family, will select disciples to enter. How about that?" A middle-aged man in green robes declared. "Anyone apart from the six sects and the Yao Family, get lost!" Qing Huo looked at the surroundings and demanded overbearingly. The strength of the seven powerhouses present was more than enough. There were too many vagrant martial artists all around, and there was no point in letting these guys gain something good for free. Some of the vagrant martial artists did not dare to voice out against him and just left silently. But there were some who were indignant. "The Dead Demon Seas is a public place! Anyone here has a right to it! What rights do you have to bar me from entry!" A vagrant martial artist barked angrily. "That¡¯s right!" "You guys can¡¯t be so overbearing just because you¡¯ve got more authority!" ... Lin Fan hid in the crowds and continued to observe silently, keeping a low profile. But he pitied these guys who were shouting out. Weren¡¯t they just courting death? Indeed, Qing Huo swept his hand in a round motion. As though he was pulling boundless energy grid lines, he lassoed everyone who had spoken and tossed them into the air. Crack. All of the indignant vagrant martial artists lost their lives immediately. "I have made my stance clear. All irrelevant personnel are to leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being vicious¡­" ... All the bystanders looked at Qing Huo in shock and fear. They had not expected this man to kill without a single bit of hesitation. Lin Fan looked ahead; there were so many powerful people blocking the entrance. He was at his wit''s end as well. It was probably impossible for him to barge in just like that. Did he really have to give up just like this? ¡®Fiery Flame Sect.¡¯ ¡®Tongtian Sect.¡¯ ¡®Xianling Sect.¡¯ ... Six sects, six strong representatives, as well as the Yao Family¡¯s head, were the obvious lesser celestial cultivation base warriors chosen. But Lin Fan knew that the old master of the Yao Family must be watching this series of events closely from the shadows as well. To slip through the fingers of several greater celestial beings? Lin Fan wasn¡¯t at that state yet. Furthermore, there was the Qin Emperor, who had a blood grudge against him, and was also of greater celestial cultivation base. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan scratched his head in frustration. Seriously? Going back empty handed just like this? When Lin Fan caught sight of the map in the hands of the bystanders, he was shocked as well. ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯? But apparently, what they had on hand was just a portion of the treasure map, not the full thing. But this explained clearly as well why there were so many vagrant martial artists and disciples of sects gathered in the Dead Demon City recently as well. It was all because of the ¡®Seven Saint Treasure Map¡¯ But who was the one who spread this out? Was it THAT seven saint? But that was not right either. The bloody guy was just a skeleton! What else could he do? But what was up with that beam of black light? Could it be that there was something else other than the ¡®Seven Saint Treasure Map¡¯ at work right here? "The six sects and the Yao Family are simply too much¡­!" One by one, the vagrant martial artists whispered amongst themselves and left gradually. No matter how indignant they felt, if they did not leave this place, their very lives might be in danger. "So, what if they¡¯re overbearing¡­if we don¡¯t leave, we might be killed right here and now as well¡­" "Sigh¡­" Looking at these bunch of bystanders, Qing Huo flew into a rage and burst out once more. "What are you still waiting for! Hurry and get the hell lost!" Hearing this roar, all of their hearts were flustered at the same time. The roar of a greater celestial master contained the power of energy grid lines and was not something they could deal with. BOOM! Suddenly, the skies and earth trembled as yet another change happened. Everyone¡¯s faces were stunned, wondering what had just happened. Just then, in that void that had opened up in the middle of the seas, a gap started opening up. It opened up wider and wider, and eventually, a beam of golden glow came out from the crack with an aura of mysteriousness. Within the crowd, someone suddenly shouted. "That¡¯s the entrance to go below! Everyone, now!" Suddenly, everyone was discussing and shouting furiously. Qing Huo¡¯s face turned ice cold as he hissed, "Asking for it¡­!" The skies changed color. Qing Huo, the greater celestial, had raised his hand, intending to bring down everyone with a single palm strike. That raised up hand caused the skies to tremble violently as an unimaginably huge force seemed to be plummeting downwards. Looking up, Lin Fan panicked as well. It was do or die. He then leaped into the gap below. Tons of vagrant martial artists followed suit. A bird died for food, and a man would die for wealth. Even though a place like this was fraught with dangers, the allure of the bounty caused these men to lose any reasoning or fear for their lives in the face of greed¡­ 257 Death Inducing Forbidden Ground Chapter 257: Death Inducing Forbidden Ground Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Damn it¡­!" Qing Huo cursed under his breath as he waved away his hand and all the aura disappeared instantly. Damn these vagrant martial artists! "Disciples, gather! All of you are to enter the forbidden grounds! If you bump into any vagrant martial artists, kill all of them!" Qing Huo said with a harsh expression. The only thing he was afraid of was of any of them being lucky enough to get away with any precious treasure or anything. To prevent that from happening, all he could do was to give the kill order to his disciples. "Yes, elder!" All the Fiery Flame Sect disciples nodded their heads. The other sects let all of their disciples within the forbidden grounds as well along with the Yao Family. The Qin Emperor stood there, looking at the gap, trying to peer within it. However, there was a strange force that seemed to be veiling the gap. When he tried to touch the gap himself, he found himself being repelled by the same force. Truly, this forbidden ground was strictly for anyone with a cultivation base below that of a greater celestial. ... The moment Lin Fan leaped through the gap, he kept himself in Stealth mode. He did not know what to expect below. Thus, it was safer to remain in Stealth after all. But the moment Lin Fan landed, he was shocked by the sight before him. Roar! A series of growls and roars filled the forbidden grounds. All around him were beasts that moved around continuously like ghosts. It was a chilling sight to behold. None of these beasts had any physical body. They were all beast spirits. ¡®AHHHH!!!¡¯ A series of tragic cries rang over. Lin Fan looked over and found out that when those vagrant martial artists dropped down from the gap above, they landed in the middle of the beast spirits. The eyes of the beast spirits were bloodshot as they rushed to tear the vagrant martial artists apart like wolves. Their deaths were extremely violent and horrible. F*ck man¡­wasn¡¯t this just a trap?!? Lin Fan realized that the gap which had just appeared was just a death-inducing trap! It was a good thing that he remained in Stealth mode. Even though his physical body state might be able to endure the attacks of these beast spirits, but who knew if there might be any exceptionally strong ones which could have killed him. "Ahhh!!! Help¡­!!!" A vagrant martial artist had landed near Lin Fan and was being chewed on by multiple beast spirits. Eventually, he was torn into pieces. His blood slowly seeped into the ground as well, and eventually, any remaining traces of him disappeared entirely. Lin Fan took a deep breath and looked around. This place was like Hell itself, spacious and wide, without any end. A series of pathways meandered down from the top, swirling and turning around the whole place. When Lin Fan raised his head, all he saw were steep walls. There was no sign of the gap they came down from. Apparently, those who entered from the main entrance would enter from a different place than where they were right now. Lin Fan surveyed the beast spirits. All of them were around pericelestial level. If he were to kill this dense pack of spirits, the experience points would probably be quite substantial as well. But he ought to start searching for the secret hidden within the Dead Demon Seas. After all, that was the most important thing. Anything else would be a waste of time. Lin Fan tried to fly into the air to travel, but he couldn¡¯t as if a force were dragging him down. Seemed like flying was restricted in this place, and he could only depend on walking. These were the types of places which Lin Fan hated the most. Not only were they ugly, but they were full of restrictive rules. Lin Fan dodged left and right, stepping carefully so as to not bump into any beast spirits. On the pathway spiraling downwards, Lin Fan noticed that there were a lot of holes. Some of the vagrant martial artists who were more powerful and had managed to escape the grasp of the beast spirits ended up having to escape in a sorry state using these holes. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan sighed. This Dead Demon Seas was practically a forbidden ground which demanded one¡¯s life. After a while, Lin Fan managed to dodge the beast spirits and reach a hole. It was then that he realized that there was a commotion happening amongst the spirits. Looking over, he found a person hunting down these beast spirits like a madman. Shouting and roaring, it was as though he was an ancient roman gladiator, fearless and fierce. But to Lin Fan, this was just another idiot. Instead of searching for the treasure, he was wasting his time on all these spirits. There were so many of them that it¡¯d probably take him forever to clear them out. Ignoring this man, Lin Fan jumped into a hole as well. ... Somewhere else¡­ Teng Long was checking out his surroundings. On that grim face of his was a look of disbelief. "Not right¡­not right! Why has the Dead Demon Seas changed like this?!?" Crushing a beast spirit in his hand, Teng Long stared at this familiar yet foreign place. "My burial ground! Where the hell is it!" Teng Long was fuming right now. This was not how he had expected things to be! This present Teng Long was no longer the Teng Long he used to be. This was a body possessed by the Jade White Bones. The sole purpose of the Jade White Bones was to find somebody with an extraordinarily incredible potential to act as a vessel. Even though Teng Long¡¯s potential was pretty amazing, it was far from the expectations of the bones. "God damn that bastard. How dare he feed the Heaven Revolting Life Changing pill which I had secretly stored a strain of my godly consciousness into to a bloody black dog." Teng Long¡¯s eyes burned with fury as he snorted coldly and continued walking. As Lin Fan continued further down the place, he was just filled with a feeling of unease. The walls seemed to be especially pressurizing, with a threatening aura coming from the depths of this place. There was definitely something wrong with this Dead Demon Seas, and Lin Fan was sure that the beam of black light was not the work of the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯. But if that were the case, just what sort of thing was lurking within this place? Just then, Lin Fan heard the sounds of a scuffle ahead, and he headed forth to check it out. "Hand over the thing!" A disciple of Fiery Flame Sect, Ceng Hailong, laughed coldly as he looked at the vagrant martial artist in front of him. Ever since they entered from the main entrance, Ceng Hailong found himself alone. It was as though a mysterious force had separated him and all his other Junior Brothers who had come in with him. Even though this would most likely pose a greater danger for them to be separated, Ceng Hailong didn¡¯t mind it at all. After all, this meant that it was also easier to kill off others for any treasures. Along the way, Ceng Hailong found this guy who had been acting shiftily and sneakily, hiding around. His heart then took a leap. This vagrant martial artist must have found something really good. "Impossible¡­" The man opposing Ceng Hailong was a random vagrant martial artist. The moment he arrived through the gap, he found a treasure chest containing a single pill. Now that someone was trying to rob him of it, there was no way he would just let it go. Even though he didn¡¯t know what sort of pill this was, but for it to exist within the forbidden grounds must mean that it must be something incredible. "Hmph, courting death¡­" Ceng Hailong was enraged. Transforming into a monster like state, he hit out with both palms, sending a long red beam towards the vagrant martial artist. Exiting from the hole, Lin Fan hid himself in a corner and observed the fight. Ceng Hailong¡¯s cultivation base was at pericelestial full cultivation, while the vagrant martial artist was at pericelestial middle level. Victory was determined in an instant. "Hmph, know your place." The vagrant martial artist laid on the floor with a gigantic hole in his chest where the red beam had shot through, as Ceng Hailong snorted in disdain and looked for the pill. Holding onto the pill, he let out a grin. One could easily tell of the quality of pills by just a simple sniff. This pill¡¯s aroma was fragrant and set one at ease almost immediately. Opening his mouth, Ceng Hailong gulped the pill immediately. He was a disciple of a big sect. Therefore, he was definitely more knowledgeable and discerning than these average vagrant martial artists. The reason why that guy didn¡¯t dare to consume the pill was because he wasn¡¯t sure of the side effects. But Ceng Hailong could definitely guarantee that this pill would boost his own powers. Looking at this, Lin Fan who was in Stealth mode wanted to step out to say something. But it was too late. Something was changing with Ceng Hailong. Waiting for the wondrous effects of the pill, Ceng Hailong stood still. Suddenly, in that instant, he clutched his chest! It was as though his brain had stopped functioning! Those confident eyes of his were replaced with looks of fear. "Argh¡­!!!" Ceng Hailong collapsed onto the floor, clutching his head as he screamed in pain¡­ 258 Wesre Definitely Gonna Earn Big! Chapter 258: We''re Definitely Gonna Earn Big! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan wiped beads of sweat from his forehead silently. Wasn¡¯t this world way too dangerous? This forbidden ground was so bloody f*cked up, yet why did people still stream in to explore continuously? Ceng Hailong was snarling maliciously on the ground. POOF! Instantaneously, Ceng Hailong¡¯s body caught fire. Those fiery red flames slowly turned black like the flames of hell. "What the¡­! Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s gonna transform into Fireboy!" Lin Fan looked at the sight in shock, unable to believe what was going on. But this wasn¡¯t the end of everything, not yet. Something seemed to be raring to burst out of Ceng Hailong¡¯s body, as there were thumping sounds coming from within him. His back arched upwards suddenly. BOOM! A pair of bone wings burning with black flames sprouted from the back of his body. Slowly, his scalp began to peel open as a malicious looking skull protruded from it. ... Gradually, Lin Fan was stunned in shock. A flaming giant made up of spikey bones appeared. "Grawl¡­!" The growl of the flaming giant possessed boundless hatred. It was as if a vengeful spirit were dancing in its black flames. Lesser Celestial middle level. Just by looking at it, Lin Fan was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the power jump way too serious? From a pericelestial full cultivation to a lesser celestial middle level in the blink of an eye? At the same time, Lin Fan felt a shred of sympathy for Ceng Hailong, ¡®Sigh, why did you have to go and pop the pill for no reason? Look at what happened to you right now? Goodness Christ.¡¯ But Lin Fan had no intentions of killing this Ceng Hailong who had transformed into a flaming giant. He just followed behind intently. He had to see just where this guy was headed to. With the bulked build of the flaming giant, every single step it took was a few feet wide. Every single footstep it left behind was still burning with the black flames. Shadowing the flaming giant, Lin Fan had a curiosity to test out just how strong these flames that were still burning on the ground were. Even though the flaming giant was at a lesser celestial middle level, the flames that it was carrying seemed to be pretty outrageous. Stretching out his hand to gently touch the flames, the notifications rang out from the system. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +10,000.¡¯ ... ¡®Chey. That¡¯s nothing much.¡¯ Lin Fan was evidently disappointed. He thought that the flames would be pretty darn strong. But to think that they only gave 10,000 experience points. What a pity! Sizzle sizzle¡­ The flaming giant suddenly stopped in its tracks. Turning that hideous face of him, he looked at the footprints left behind and let out a terrible snarl. Lin Fan fanned his hands. Goodness! The snarl by the flaming giant had an extremely terrible smell. Although this was probably a baby compared to Yao Wuxie, it was still pretty bad. "Rawr!!" The flames in the giant¡¯s eyes danced, as though it had caught sight of something. But no matter how it looked, it couldn¡¯t find the presence of Lin Fan. After growling a couple more times, it continued on its way. Lin Fan continued to trail closely. But this time round, he made sure not to make any contact with the flames on the ground. Perhaps the flames left behind were like the eyes of the flaming giant and he could sense it the moment anyone touched them. Lin Fan continued following the flaming giant for quite some time, but it just continued heading forth into the distance. Along the way, Lin Fan did bump into other people. However, the flaming giant was large with an imposing aura. Hence, nobody dared to fight it head on and were all hiding away from it. Suddenly, the flaming giant stopped. As though it had a consciousness of its own, it dragged out a treasure chest from a hidden corner nearby. The treasure chest glowed with an unusual aura, evidently seeming exquisite. Lin Fan was stumped. Could it be that the flaming giant intended to lure the disciples of those sects with this treasure chest? Hidden in the surroundings currently were disciples of three sects: Xianling Sect, Tongtian Sect, and Bodhisattva Sect. They had already lost several of their own fellow disciples. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even managed to find every single other fellow disciple from their respective sects who had entered. For those not found, their chances of being alive should be pretty slim. Ever since they headed down, not only did they not find any treasure, they didn¡¯t even find any jacksh*t. In their perspective, their sects must have probably made a mistake. After all, they had been to forbidden grounds in the past as well. The treasures there were easily obtainable without having to go through such difficulties. "Senior Brother Yang, take a look at that treasure chest in the flaming giant¡¯s hands!" One of the disciples pointed over in greed. "There must be a precious treasure within that treasure chest!" "That¡¯s right. This place is so bloody suspicious. To think that we haven¡¯t found anything thus far. Therefore, the treasure must lay within that chest!" "Lesser celestial middle level. Hmm. If all of us here were to cooperate together, we should be able to deal with him alright." "Deal. Alright then, we¡¯ll form the front formation to fight it. While it¡¯s distracted, take the chance to assassinate it from the sides. Once we get the treasure, we¡¯ll split it evenly." "Action!" ... Just as Lin Fan himself was about to strike, something happened ahead. "Form up!" "Kill¡­!" Just then, disciples of the three sects appeared and surrounded the flaming giant. Lin Fan observed the situation. Even though the flaming giant was a lesser celestial middle level, it should not be able to withstand this attack. After all, there were countless strong disciples within the sects as well. But something weird happened. The flaming giant tossed the treasure chest above the heads of the disciples. The disciples of the three sects immediately dashed up for the treasure chest and opened it greedily. But the moment they did that, a black light shot out from the treasure chest. PSSSSSSSSCH! PSSSSSSSCH! "Senior Brother¡­!" "Junior Brother¡­!" A series of tragic cries rang out. Lin Fan looked at the scene stupefied as well. How could this be? The moment the treasure chest was opened, the black light separated into multiple smaller beams of black lights. Each of them were like razor sharp swords, piercing through all the disciples present in the area. Some of them were pierced through the head, pinning them to the walls with it. Some were sliced cleanly into halves with their flesh and blood splattered everywhere. The scene was horrifying. Some of the disciples with a higher cultivation base managed to escape by a hair¡¯s breadth and remain alive. There seemed to be some unknown force beneath the ground, sucking onto the blood of these victims. Draining, draining, draining... Eventually, the corpses turned into dried skin and bones. Looking at the state of these corpses, Lin Fan was stunned. This scene was extremely familiar. Didn¡¯t he see this back in¡­Tuodi Shrine!??! "Evil spirits?!?" Lin Fan started to feel fear and was no longer just here to watch a show. If this were real, then things would get extremely sticky from here on¡­ Could it be that the black beam that shot out from the Dead Demon Seas was no sign of a precious treasure being born in the first place? Could it have all been a lure to attract people down to this place? Thinking back the circumstances earlier. The moment the major sects wanted to block out the vagrant martial artists from entering, a gap opened immediately, giving them the chance to enter. Was it all really just happenstance? Perhaps this was all premediated¡­ Those disciples who had barely managed to escape muttered under their breath panickily, "Let¡¯s go¡­!" The flaming giant whose motion was not too swift all this while suddenly disappeared into the void. When it next appeared, it pierced the body of one of the escaping disciples with its long and sharp fingernails. "Argh¡­.ahh¡­!" All of the disciples who were trying to escape were murdered one after another by this flaming giant. Standing there, the malicious-looking giant grinned. Lifting up its hand, it swallowed all of the disciples it had caught in its fingernails whole. "So¡­strong¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s heart was thumping furiously. The true strength of this flaming giant was definitely more than that of a lesser celestial middle level! After swallowing the corpses, the flaming giant took up the treasure chest and walked forward in a clumsy manner once more. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would have definitely thought that it was a free treasure chest walking about. But in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes, this was a death God swaggering about¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! In case you don¡¯t know what that ¡®Fireman¡¯ in front was all about. It¡¯s a special iteration of Ultraman in the 1973 who had fire powers or something haha. Cheers! 259 Pitiful Fella Chapter 259: Pitiful Fella Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The flaming giant roamed freely in this creepy and dark underworld. Those ignorant vagrant martial artists and sect disciples viewed him as a walking treasure chest. Lugged under the gigantic left hand of his was a treasure chest. The chest gave off a unique aura, baiting everyone to think that something precious was hidden within it. In fact, even Lin Fan was nearly baited by his ploy and lured in by the greed. Along the way, Lin Fan had witnessed the flaming giant exterminating off waves of vagrant martial artists. All of their deaths were chilling to the bones. On the bodies of those vagrant martial artists, Lin Fan found a single item. ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯. It wasn¡¯t full, but it indicated the Dead Demon Seas with a single sentence. ¡®Ancient Almighty Treasure¡­¡¯ Lin Fan sighed. This was all the work of greed. But wasn¡¯t this place seriously way too evil? The Fiery Hell did not even seem like it was 1% as evil as this place. But this should not be the work of the Seven Saints. The flaming giant walked along a path, pacing back and forth as though it was waiting for more prey. Even though the cultivation base of this flaming giant was that of a lesser celestial middle level, based on Lin Fan¡¯s observation, his fighting strength was definitely way higher than that. Not wanting to alarm it or anything, Lin Fan looked for a separate path and headed down another way. No matter what, he had to get to the bottom of this mysterious place. ... Searching continuously, Lin Fan could sense a strong aura coming from the depths of this place. The aura was familiar yet foreign at the same time. "AHH¡­!" Just then, a series of tragic cries rang out from that murky darkness. While frowning, Lin Fan hastened his steps forward. A temple existed underneath this place. It wasn¡¯t big, but it was floating gently in midair. The temple was hoisted by chains latched onto the nearby walls. Every single coil of these chains had a series of mysterious emblems and symbols glowing on it, as though it was suppressing some sort of evil being. As for the temple that was being hoisted, it seemed like it was bathed in a pool of blood. Filled with bloodstains, there were many runic symbols and marks which had lost their godly glow due to wear and tear. In front of the temple was a raised platform with 4 spiked pillars on each corner. A human figure was pinned there on one of the pillars. Hidden in the darkness, Lin Fan squinted his eyes and look over. Little did he expect that the person who was pinned on the pillar was none other than Teng Long. "Who the hell are you! Return me my body!" Teng Long who was pinned onto one of the pillars howled malevolently. However, in that savage look was a hint of fear within. Teng Long had descended into the Dead Demon Seas to complete his grand plan of revival. Even though this shell that he was using right now was pretty decent, it was probably only about medium grade to him at best. If he wanted to return to his peak form, he needed a way stronger vessel. After much pains and trials, he had finally managed to find the legendary abode where he had once fallen. But when he arrived, he was shocked speechless by the sight before him. The Jade White Bones he had left behind had disappeared. And the place which the bones were placed in was sealed in by a series of chains. Within the dark temple came the sound of a slow, deep emanating breathing. It was like a heart beating, solemn yet ghastly. A black light shone and on the platform appeared a decomposing skeleton. Teng Long was dumbfounded. This was one of his Jade White Skeletons. But it was now blackened and charred like a piece of trash. Teng Long¡¯s sinister face gradually turned grimmer as the flames dancing in his eyes snuffed out. Across Teng Long¡¯s chest ripped a wide cut, with fresh blood spraying out. A Jade White Skeleton forced itself out of Teng Long¡¯s body in that instant. "I will never let you off!" The half floating Jade White Skeleton¡¯s mouth did not move, but the voice resonated within the empty walls. Behind the Jade White Skeleton, the void rippled like a pebble dropping onto the water surface. A gap then opened up, as the Jade White Skeleton stepped in to leave this place. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a strong opposing force from within the void separating them. The gap opened by the Jade White Skeleton closed shut immediately. The Jade White Skeleton was extremely shocked. It had not expected things to come down to this. Using all ten of its skeleton fingers, it grasped futilely at the air, trying to open the gap once more, but to no avail. Within the bloodstained temple, dozens of gigantic hands formed from a black mist shot out in the direction of the Jade White Skeleton. "Sun¡¯s Blaze!" The Jade White Skeleton clasped all ten fingers together and suddenly, seven rotations of an extremely bright light appeared. ¡®Seven Saints Glorious Records¡¯? Lin Fan was watching with his jaws agape right now. From the moment the Jade White Skeleton had appeared, he knew what was happening. He had clearly killed Teng Long. Now that Teng Long was alive and running here, it must definitely be the work of the Jade White Skeleton. "No¡­!" Despite the skill, the Jade White Skeleton was caught firmly within the grasp of the gigantic black hands. No matter how much it resisted, it was useless. Eventually, it was dragged into the depths of that dark temple. The silence that ensued was deafening. Lin Fan held on to his breath tightly while watching. What the f*ck? That was the end of that seven saint? Wasn¡¯t the ending of this guy way too pitiful? It had originally planned long and far ahead. But all his plans were destroyed by this mysterious entity. Not only that, it would probably be absorbed or used by this entity as well. Lin Fan prepared to leave. Bloody hell, this was way too scary. No matter what sort of treasure was hidden within this place, Lin Fan no longer wanted any part of it. Compared to his precious life, this treasure was something he could do without. Lin Fan¡¯s heart was filled with hatred at the same time. Bloody hell! Plans weren¡¯t supposed to go wrong like these. Why the hell were the forbidden grounds all so cryptic! The forbidden grounds were supposed to be places where one could easily turn into a rich a*s with just with one fell swoop. But this place was just a goddamn death inducing piece of sh*t! Just as Lin Fan prepared to leave, he sensed a feeling of impending doom right behind him. Without turning back, Lin Fan dashed forth. But when he realized what was happening, his heart thumped furtively. Could the other party discover Lin Fan even under his Stealth state?! But that was impossible, wasn¡¯t it? As long as Lin Fan did not move in his Stealth mode, even a greater celestial would not be able to sense his presence. Just then, within the bloodstained temple, numerous black hands shot out and flew in the direction of Lin Fan. He barely managed to dodge them. What the f*ck? What kind of sick sh*t was this? Lin Fan wanted to leave the hole he came from. But the moment he reached the exit, it was blocked by a dense number of black hands holding onto one another, sealing his only way out. "Brother! Let¡¯s talk this out!" Lin Fan shouted out in a ditch attempt. He could only hope that this guy hidden within the temple could give him a chance. But alas, that was wishful thinking on his part as well¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Okay by the way guys, by the looks of it, it would seem like the Seven Saint is actually a single person. Perhaps that''s like his name. Initially I had thought that it was Seven different Saints. But we''ll never know until we truly find out. The novel is meant to be kept that way and it''s even more ambiguous because you never know if it''s the name or the number of people in this case with just the way they name it in the raws. Cheers! 260 Chicky Isn’t a Coward, You Refused to Let Chicky Up Chapter 260: Chicky Isn¡¯t a Coward, You Refused to Let Chicky Up Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was almost on the brink of tears. Goddammit! This was definitely not a place for humans! Wielding the Eternal Axe, he swung it hard towards the blockage of hands. However, they were so dense and thick that they seemed to be boundless. The entire underground labyrinth seemed to be filled with these black hands right now. "You mother a*s piece of sh!t¡­ You forced me to do this." Lin Fan was a little flustered now. But in the face of danger, he must never falter. Instead, he had to show off his dominance. ¡®Firmament Sword.¡¯ After the events of Green Ridge County, Lin Fan had leveled his Firmament Sword to obtain the 2nd sword. And in memory of that event, Lin Fan had named this sword ¡®Benevolence Sword¡¯. With the three-headed and six-armed demon riding on his back, and the Firmament Sword and Benevolence Sword acting with an immense Sword Will, he chopped off the incoming black hands easily. Lin Fan finally felt more relaxed and less restricted. "Chicky, come on out!" ¡®Cuckcuckooooo!!!¡¯ The moment Chicky came out, he wanted to crow out loudly a few times to announce his proud arrival. However, he raised his wings in shock as a black hand swooped by, barely missing him. "Chicky, stop crying out! Time to do some work!" There was now a void of empty space around Lin Fan. The three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon was defending his back while he was clearing the path ahead with the Eternal Axe. ¡®Cuck cuck!!¡¯ Chicky looked at his surroundings and opened up his featherless wings, crying out loudly. Scratching against the floor with his claws, he built up a momentum before running and leaping into the air. ¡®CUCKOO!!¡¯ In an instant, a blinding red light shot out from Chicky, lighting up the entire underground labyrinth instantly. Those all-encompassing black hands distorted continuously and eventually dissipated entirely under the red light. Lin Fan raised his hand to block his eyes slightly. This red light was indeed pretty blinding. Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief when the black hands disappeared after the red light cleared. "You¡¯re good, Chicky." Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed with Chicky. If he had not unleashed his skill, Lin Fan might not be confident of clearing this place entirely. ¡®Cuckookookoo!¡¯ Chicky tossed his chicken head back and walked arrogantly in front of Lin Fan. With a single leap, he hopped back onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and rubbed against Lin Fan¡¯s cheeks with his tiny chicken head. "Alright, I¡¯ll remember your great efforts of today." Lin Fan¡¯s initially anxious heart loosened along with his mood. And just then, Chicky hopped up onto Lin Fan¡¯s head and cried out loudly once more, tilting back his head. It was as though he was saying that his status had jumped yet another level once more. Lin Fan rolled back his eyes. Goodness! This Chicky really knew how to be cocky, didn¡¯t he? Boom! Boom! Just as Lin Fan and Chicky were basking in their glorious cockiness, a series of loud noises rang in their ears. The man and chicken duo looked at the situation in front of them, then at one another and blinked profusely. One by one, the chains holding on to the bloodstained temple broke off. The rune markings on each joint of the chains dimmed down as well. "Chicky, just what the hell did you do?" Lin Fan asked stonily. ¡®Cuckookoo?¡¯ Chicky opened his eyes widely while shaking that small head of his. He had no idea at all either. Lin Fan gulped his saliva gently before shouting out loudly. "Chicky! Let¡¯s get the hell out of here!" Grabbing Chicky with one hand, Lin Fan sprinted to the exit. Based on his experience thus far, he knew what was happening. The BOSS was coming. Normally, Lin Fan would definitely be excited at the appearance of a BOSS monster. But to Lin Fan, a BOSS he had no idea of was the scariest thing ever. ¡®Bloody Chicky! It was fine if he had just destroyed the black hands. Why did he have to go and break the chains to wake the fella up! Wasn¡¯t this f*cking up ourselves?¡¯ BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Without the chains hoisting it up, the temple began crashing down. At the same time, the bloodstains on the temple seemed to have received a new life as they emitted an intimidating aura. Lin Fan kept his focus on the exit. Just. A. Few. More. Steps. And just as Lin Fan stepped on it, a gigantic hand slapped inward from outside the exit. Looking at the black flames of the gigantic hand, Lin Fan¡¯s heart tightened. It was the flaming giant. BAM! ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +100,000.¡¯ Even though he didn¡¯t take any damage, the force from the slap sent Lin Fan flying backward. By the time Lin Fan stood up, the flaming giant had blocked up the hole, leaving a shimmering black screen on it. Rippling gently, the black screen turned into a solid wall and sealed the only exit out of this place. Lin Fan looked around his surroundings. There was no other way out. "Chicky, we¡¯re f*cked." Lin Fan almost cried out. He then looked around frantically. He needed to definitely find a way out of this place before the big BOSS came out! But when he couldn¡¯t find another exit, Lin Fan wiped the sweat off his forehead as he let out a look of despair. "Come to think about it, someone like me is a precious gem of a young man. If I were to die here today, it would be a great loss to the sect, to Dongling Continent, to the world." Lin Fan was at his saddest right now. However, he knew that even if he must die, he couldn¡¯t leave without anyone knowing about him. Using his finger as a pencil, he carved into the ground. ¡®Dongling Continent Year 6385, Glory Sect¡¯s Nameless Peak¡¯s Saint Devil Sect¡¯s 6th Grand Master, Lin Fan. To prevent calamity from befalling the masses of the world, he chose to perish here together with the devil to ensure the peace of the world.¡¯ ... Looking at the carving on the floor, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡®Cuck! Cuck!¡¯ Chicky knocked Lin Fan as though he was asking, ¡®What about me?¡¯ Lin Fan took a glance at Chicky and left an extra sentence. ¡®Pet Chicky lies here too.¡¯ Lin Fan then carved a drawing of Chicky onto the ground as well. "Happy now?" Lin Fan could only resort to something like this to soothe the uneasiness in his heart. Even though he did not know what lied within the temple, he had to make plans for the worst outcome possible. Even though Chicky did not understand the words that were written, he raised his wings in joy when he looked at the drawing. Lin Fan squinted and looked at the temple. The instant it made contact with the ground below, an unstoppable force erupted forth in all directions. PIANG! All the tiles on the temple came crashing down onto the floor as the blood seemed to have gained a life of its own. Gleaming in a ghostly red light, the blood seeped within the temple. Lin Fan frowned, while Chicky shuddered and kept his wings close to himself, hiding behind Lin Fan. Arrogant against the weak, cowardly against the strong¡­This was Chicky¡¯s life motto. The aura being emitted from the temple made one feel really uneasy. From it, Lin Fan understood as well that this was not going to be an easy opponent to deal with. "Chicky, you hide first." Lin Fan said while patting Chicky. Chicky struggled out a few crows, as though telling Lin Fan that he could do it. "Don¡¯t drag me down, just hide somewhere." Lin Fan pushed Chicky away with his leg. Looking at Lin Fan, Chicky eventually turned and walked away with his lonesome back. He turned back to look at Lin Fan one last time, it was as though he was saying, "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m a coward, you were the one who refused to let me go¡­" And with that, Chicky ran off somewhere far to hide, popping out his tiny head to check on the situation from time to time. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow. I wonder what sort of development the story would undergo once more this time round. These few chapters seems like it¡¯s starting to get serious once more eh. 261 One Arm To Rule Them All Chapter 261: One Arm To Rule Them All Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh BAM! The temple collapsed entirely as dust clouds filled the underground chamber, not allowing anyone to see what was going on inside. Creak... From within the rubble came a goosebump-inducing sound. Lin Fan gripped his Eternal Axe tightly. The battle ahead might just be real tough. VIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING! Suddenly, a beam of black light shot out from within the rubble. It pierced through anything in its way, straight up into the skies. Outside the Dead Demon Seas, the six sect Elders, Yao Family¡¯s head and Qin Emperor were waiting patiently. When they saw the resurgence of the black beam of light, each and every single one of their faces changed. Even though they did not know what was going on below, they garnered that someone must have gotten the treasure. But the question was: Who was it? As for those vagrant martial artists, they had already laid down all their traps and sentries. The moment any of them exited the forbidden grounds, these guys would definitely kill them and take everything they had. They too had come to the Dead Demon Seas back when they were weaker. Even though it was said that there was an opportunity to gain an extremely rare item, that chance was very slim. Despite their current statuses, the item would still be pretty decent for them. But now that these series of changes with never before seen events were happening in the Dead Demon Seas, this probably meant that a Heaven Revolting item must have appeared. The Qin Emperor was fraught with worries as well. He too had a feeling of unease, but he had no way of pinpointing the source of this feeling. All he hoped for was that his son would be safe. Regarding the Seven Saint¡¯s treasure, he had checked through the records, and there seemed to have been such a great being who had once existed as well. But the gap in their timelines was way too far apart. Therefore, there was a lack of information regarding him. However, it was pretty much confirmed that he had left something behind. Now that his own son had gone down, the Qin Emperor wondered if he had obtained the treasure. But thinking more about it, he supposed that his son must have gotten it. After all, his son had the secret treasure map. But what the Qin Emperor did not know was that every single other person who had arrived here had a copy of it as well. And of course, the reason behind that was all because of his same dear son. Underground¡­ Lin Fan covered his eyes as well. This black beam gave him a really uneasy feeling. It seemed like this was the source of the first black beam that had lasted for an entire day and night. This time round, the black beam did not last too long before it dissipated. Within the rubble, Lin Fan caught sight of an old casket erected. The casket looked ancient and mysterious, and was filled with intricate runes and symbols carved on it. The runes were no longer glowing, and had long lost their charm. On the surface of this casket was coiled a metal chain. But just like the runes, the chain had long lost its effect as well. Lin Fan¡¯s heart took a jump back. Just what sort of monster was hidden within this that required layers upon layers of seals? Could it be some peerless devil or something? Facing the possibility of fighting against something so strong had Lin Fan feeling a little flustered as well. He was used to all the small, casual skirmishes all this while. Now that he had finally bumped his toes on something rough, he was starting to get nervous. He was praying inside him, ¡®Please, don¡¯t let this be something too bloody sick, please. You can be a little stronger than usual sure, but please don¡¯t be something too bloody godly¡­Oh my god.¡¯ Huff¡­ A gutwrenching breathing sound came from within the casket. This sound was like the premonition of an ominous beginning, causing one to feel chills down their spines. Huff¡­ Again... BOOM! Lin Fan raised his head at the sudden sound. A black cloud vortex had suddenly appeared in the space above. Spinning continuously, it howled with the sound of a gust of wind, while crackling with lightning. Suddenly, spirits appeared all over the four walls and started howling as well. The spirits had lived within the walls. But with the appearance of the vortex, all of them were sucked into it one by one. Lin Fan took a few steps back. Mother t*ts, I¡¯ll smack you hard while you¡¯re down. What was happening right now was definitely the prelude to the unsealing of the casket. Lin Fan intended to break the casket before it got a chance to get out. A glow surrounded Lin Fan immediately. Those mischievous eyes of Lin Fan turned extremely serious and firm as well. ¡®Nirvana Finger.¡¯ ¡®Firmament Sword.¡¯ ... The void vibrated violently. Those two auras mixed with one another vigorously, and spun into a long beam, devastating the entire void. BAM! Lin Fan could not believe his very eyes. The black vortex was fine without a single scratch while continuing to channel its very last energy. ¡®Useless?!?¡¯ Lin Fan panicked. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The long channeling black vortex culminated into a single ball suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it all flowed into the casket without a single sound or trace. Everything went silent, without any additional movement. The erected stone casket was surrounded by a black mist. The mist was like a malicious looking face, swirling around as it willed, as though mocking out at the rest of the world. And just then, the stone casket burst right open. The inside of the casket was filled with a black smoke. A gigantic pitch-black arm stretched out from within. Its palm was entirely black as well, but its fingernails were deep green. The moment the hand appeared, all the black smoke began swirling and shrinking, eventually seeping entirely into the arm. When Lin Fan finally made clear of what it was, he was dumbfounded as well. To think that it was just a mere arm! An arm without a body! The pitch black gigantic arm glistened brightly with a glow that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. A series of golden little miniscule words coiled around the arm like a chain. Even though Lin Fan could not make out what the words were, he could feel an ancient aura emanating from it. Suddenly, the hand shook a little. Small little scales began to appear and line the entire arm. As though they had lost their home, the minuscule golden words floated into the air one by one. Lin Fan gulped down his saliva once more. He would be sh*tting no one if he said that he wasn¡¯t afraid right now. Chicky, who was hiding somewhere while looking at the scene, was also so afraid that he had hid his little chicken head under his wing and was trembling nonstop. Evidently, he was at the peak of his fear. The five fingers of the arm slowly stretched open before closing again, letting out the sounds of bone cracking continuously. It was as though the arm was feeling stiff after being locked for so long. Lin Fan took a look through the system immediately to check the cultivation base of this arm. ¡®? ? ?¡¯ These three question marks had Lin Fan stupefied. There were only two possibilities. Either the system could not verify the cultivation base of the other party, which was the best case, or¡­the other party¡¯s cultivation base might be so high that even the system could not understand it. And of course, Lin Fan was praying hard for the first case. As though it had felt Lin Fan¡¯s presence, the hand¡¯s five fingers suddenly stretched open. Five beams of black light, which were like unblockable blades, flew towards Lin Fan, attempting to slice him up. ¡®Firmament Sword.¡¯ In a shock, Lin Fan immediately used his Sword Will and threw it towards the five beams of black light. But under Lin Fan¡¯s frightful gaze, his Sword Will broke apart instantly, unable to withstand their strength at all BAM! The five beams of black light clashed with the Eternal Axe as the powerful resultant force threw Lin Fan backward for a few hundred meters. Lin Fan could only stare at the gigantic arm with his mouth agape. Even though his physical body state was that of a lesser celestial full cultivation, his hands were trembling right now, even after blocking the attack with the Eternal Axe. How¡­strong¡­! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Ooooh. Finally the chapter is getting pretty exciting and serious! Also, I get that there are some plotholes here and there, but the one that was personally more glaring for me was why Lin Fan did not choose to use Stealth mode to just escape in. But I''m glad that the author at least tried his best to close that up in this chapter by explaining about the traps and sentries (: 262 A Final Song Chapter 262: A Final Song Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was pretty speechless by now. Seriously now? Was he getting weaker or what? To think that he could even deal with an arm right now. Suddenly, the arm disappeared into the void right in front of Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings warily. Even though it was just an arm he was dealing with, it was a really powerful arm. He felt the void behind him vibrating. Turning around instantly, Lin Fan swung down his Eternal Axe. Clink! Clang! The arm and the Eternal Axe clashed with one another. However, despite being a legendary weapon, the Eternal Axe couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch on the arm. Scary¡­ This was freaking darn scary. To think that even Lin Fan¡¯s physical body state could not withstand a cut from the Eternal Axe, but this arm was just here acting as though nothing was wrong at all. The gigantic hand raised itself high up into the air. Possessing an immense aura, energy started to culminate towards the hand as black mist started to twist and turn in the air as well. The hand was so big that it could cover the skies right now, giving Lin Fan a repressed feeling. ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony!¡¯ Boosting his power with a golden dragon coiled around his body, Lin Fan gripped the Eternal Axe and screamed in rage. ¡®Firmament¡­!¡¯ True Energy erupted from within Lin Fan as his body was bathed in a golden light. The Eternal Axe shone brightly as well as he swung it forward. The void broke into pieces. It was as though the dazzling glow of the Eternal Axe had ripped the void apart entirely, forming a stream of energy between the real world and it. In this stream, energy grid lines flowed freely. Even though these were all images, this was the strongest skill that Lin Fan knew as of now. Even the powerful ¡®Nirvana Finger¡¯ could not hold a finger to this first stance of the Heavens Splitting three stances. By now, Lin Fan¡¯s concentration was at its peak. He was like that naked man holding on to the Eternal Axe, determined to split this chaos apart. A tap had opened inside Lin Fan internally as his True Energy gushed out freely. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The axe was extremely dazzling at this point in time. The moment it came into contact with the hand, it was as though the entire skies were barely resisting the blow from being ripped apart. ¡®Is it done¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan huffed heavily. He had expended half of his True Energy with just this one strike. He had confidence that he could even kill off a greater celestial being with this attack, let alone just this hand. ¡®Destroy.¡¯ Just then, Lin Fan discovered in shock that the hand was¡­alright! Other than a slight decrease in power, it was unharmed otherwise. This¡­! BAM! The entire Dead Demon Seas started to shake violently. The four walls started to collapse as though they were being torn apart by the force of it. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +5,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Urgh¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He could feel his bones being shattered to pieces with that one single strike. If not for the fact that he had Eternal Demon Body and Blood Sea, he would probably have died in an instant. Blood Sea was working tirelessly to repair his body right now. Struggling to reach into his storage sack, Lin Fan took out a pill and popped into his mouth. These pills which were precious as gems to outsiders were just mere defensive items for Lin Fan. ¡®Ding¡­convert as experience points?¡¯ Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Lin Fan could not help but fly into a rage. ¡®Convert your mother! Use as medicine!¡¯ Usually, when Lin Fan consumed pills, he would always use them as experience points. But to think that he had to rely on the medicinal aspect right now. The moment the pill entered his mouth, a large soothing energy coursed through his body, rejuvenating his wounds bit by bit. Still huffing heavily, Lin Fan clutched onto the Eternal Axe. That one slam had turned Lin Fan into a blood-man, with blood gushing out of his skin from head to toe. Perhaps, he was going to be truly dead this time round. Turning around, he looked at Chicky, who was still hiding, and nodded his head while mouthing something. ¡®Stay there, do not come out.¡¯ Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s state, Chicky was filled with fear. Terror shone in those eyes of Chicky as his featherless body shivered continuously. The arm which was lined with scale armor just floated in the air gently, as though it was waiting in anticipation. Lin Fan was probably just like an ant to the arm, an ant it could easily squish in an instant. But to think that an ant could produce such powers gave it a spark of curiosity. However, at the end of the day, an ant was an ant; not worth a mention. Lin Fan wiped the blood off of his mouth and motioned to the black hand, ¡®Come¡­¡¯ The hand disappeared into the void and appeared before Lin Fan once more. Even though Lin Fan could sense the movements of the hand, his body could no longer catch up with this speed. BAM! With a single slap, this crushing force sent down from the Heavens had Lin Fan¡¯s bones cracking under the pressure once more. ¡®URGHHHHH!¡¯ Lin Fan laid on the ground. He did not even have the energy to hold up the Eternal Axe anymore. This was really it¡­was the legacy of Saint Devil Sect going to break right here¡­? No, he still had Zhang Ergou and the other disciples of his. Saint Devil Sect would not die right here. But, his blood feud for his Senior Brothers¡­Ni Mingyang¡­ Lin Fan laid on the ground as his chest pulsated up and down. Fresh blood continued to gush from Lin Fan¡¯s crushed body non-stop. In the distance, the pitch black hand raised a finger. A black glow surrounded the finger as though it was preparing to land a final attack on Lin Fan. Hidden in the distance, Chicky wanted to move so badly, to step forth. But fear had rendered his body frozen still. ¡®CUCKCUCKOO!!!¡¯ Chicky shut his eyes and screamed out loudly at the top of his lungs. This furious war cry helped to repress the fear in his heart. Lin Fan had already given up and was lying on the ground, awaiting the arrival of death. But Chicky¡¯s war cry had him opening his eyes in disbelief. He saw Chicky standing in between him and the arm, raising his featherless wings up high and crying out angrily. "No, Chicky, don¡¯t do it¡­" Lin Fan was worried for Chicky. This wasn¡¯t an opponent Chicky could deal with. Raging fervently, Chicky turned his head slightly and looked at Lin Fan with a resolute face. Hidden behind that rage was a strand of fear. ¡®Cuck cuck koo!¡¯ Chicky called out to Lin Fan. But this call had a hint of sadness within it. "Chicky¡­!" ... Chicky screamed to give himself some morale boost. Shutting his eyes, he dashed towards the black hand. He wanted to protect Lin Fan. Chicky¡¯s body glowed with a boundless red light. This was Chicky¡¯s only move. SHINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG! The red light disappeared as the finger sent a black beam of light piercing through Chicky¡¯s body. "CHICKYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!" Lin Fan saw Chicky¡¯s body dropping from midair and screamed in anguish. Blood began to seep out from Chicky¡¯s mouth as the beam bore a finger sized hole through Chicky¡¯s body, from where fresh blood was gushing out. The light in Chicky¡¯s eyes began to dim. But he endured the pain and struggled to stand up once more. To Chicky, this pain was immense, and so was the fear in his heart. Chicky looked at Lin Fan once more. From those tiny eyes of his, two steams of tears fell down. Those were tears of fear, pain, reluctance to leave¡­ ¡®Cuck¡­cuckcuck¡­cukooo!¡¯ Chicky cried once more. This was a final song, Chicky¡¯s farewell to Lin Fan. Jumping up, blood spurted everywhere from the hole in Chicky¡¯s chest. Chicky cried even harder due to the pain all, but his eyes were firm and resolute. Chicky had finally learned how to fly. Flapping in the air, those featherless wings flew. That sharp beak of his pecked at the black hand relentlessly. But to the strong black hand, this was just tickling. But even so, Chicky was determined not to let this thing bully Lin Fan. The hand closed its grip on Chicky. "CHICKY!!!! CHICKY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Lin Fan screamed out in despair. Caught in the grasp of the hand, Chicky turned to look at Lin Fan one last time. ¡®Cuckoo ¡® Bam. The black hand tightened its grip. Chicky cried out in terrible pain and finally, fresh blood sprayed all over the air from Chicky¡¯s crushed body. The remains of Chicky dropped onto the ground, lifeless and unable to be distinguished from the blood and meat. "F*CK. YOUR. MOTHER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Lin Fan shrieked as he stumbled towards the black hand. Every single step he took had a large amount of blood gushing out of him. Shing. The black hand disappeared into the void once more. The next time it reappeared, Lin Fan¡¯s body had been pierced through entirely. Lin Fan coughed a mouthful of blood onto the black hand¡¯s arm. Raising his hands with difficulty, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless hatred. "You killed my Chicky¡­Yours Truly will take your f*cking dog life¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Omg this was a really long chapter. I think this is one of the closure of one of the arcs apparently because wow, wasn¡¯t that intense. That literally reminded me of so many bad things that had happened to Lin Fan earlier on. This chapter escalated from 0-100 literally. Also, chicky. Shit man. This was so reminiscent of Hedwig. Also, I realised how misleading my wordings in my previous TL notes were. I meant ''Why didnt Lin Fan just try to sneak through all the Elders waiting outside into the Dead Demon Seas using his Stealth a few chapters ago.''. But it was explained that they had laid traps at the entrance for anyone trying to enter. Hope this clears up all the confusion you guys had over my words and thanks for your comments! :> 263 Give It My All Chapter 263: Give It My All Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt!¡¯ Lin Fan growled in wrath, a frenzied look on his face. Those eyes of his no longer had any fear in them. A gigantic glowing smelt suddenly appeared and spun continuously in the air. The dragon danced and coiled around the smelt as the entire underground was filled with this mysterious aura of vicissitude. "I¡¯ll make you pay!" Lin Fan¡¯s heart calmed down as he held on firmly to that black hand which had pierced through his body. BAM! The door of the smelt opened up. The dragon swallowed Lin Fan whole into his tummy before flying into the smelt. BOOM! The Heaven and Earth Smelt slammed itself shut as they were doused in silence. Those golden miniature words floating in the air moved and surrounded the exterior of the smelt. Glowing brightly, they then imprinted themselves on the smelt. ¡®HAHA!¡¯ Lin Fan ripped the gigantic hand out of his body. In its place was a huge hollow hole going through his chest, from where blood gushed out like a waterfall. Lin Fan¡¯s breathing was getting more and more hurried. He struggled to continue standing. Looking at the gigantic hand, he smirked coldly. The gigantic hand repeatedly banged against the Heaven and Earth Smelt. It could sense that this was a dangerous place from the feeling of this enclosed place. But it was of no use. The smelt refused to budge open. Looking at the gigantic hand struggling, Lin Fan let out a laugh of fury as well. Even though he didn¡¯t know what the grade of this smelt was, he knew that it could smelt anything between Heaven and Earth. A black glow suddenly surrounded the gigantic hand as an ancient power erupted forth. As though it was ripping through the air and bent on breaking the Heavens, the black hand punched at the smelt while bringing along infinite power. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Heaven and Earth Smelt shook slightly. A ripple appeared where the hand had punched, but it disappeared in an instant. "HAHA! Don¡¯t waste your efforts. This is your doomsday!" Lin Fan laughed maniacally. Blood Sea was working hard on repairing his wounds. But the area where his wounds were seemed to have been sealed with an ancient power, preventing any sort of regeneration. "Heaven and Earth Smelt, do it¡­!" The peaceful smelt started rumbling as the dragon spat fire within it. The walls let out a series of bright glows as the fire started burning furiously. Right now, Lin Fan and the black hand were in a world of flames. ¡®ARGH¡­!!!¡¯ Lin Fan knelt down on the floor, grasping at his head and crying out tragically. This fire was smelting away at Lin Fan¡¯s physical and mental self once more. Everything, every single thing in this world would be smelted down by the smelt. The future, the present, the past¡­ Memories, consciousness... Every single thing was included. The black hand was flip-flopping within the smelt as a dazzling light appeared from it. It wanted to withstand the power of the smelt, but the dark glow was dimmed immediately as its scale armor began to peel off repeatedly. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The black hand slammed against the smelt repeatedly. But soon, the black hand was writhing in agony as it dropped down from floating in midair. "HAHA¡­!!!" Looking at the tragic state of the hand, Lin Fan laughed out like a psychopath as well. Even if he were to die. This hand must die as well. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +5,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +5,000,000.¡¯ ... The black hand was still struggling. On the black surface of the hand, an ancient power erupted, trying to block the strength of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Smelt harder¡­!" Lin Fan was giving it his all. BAM! The energy which was beginning to coil around the black hand was ripped apart and disintegrated. The power of the smelt could even destroy the Heaven and Earth. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +6,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯. Level 17.¡¯ By now, Lin Fan¡¯s right leg had disappeared. Even though the experience points of Eternal Demon Body were rising rapidly, the damage Lin Fan was taking in was tremendous as well. His right leg had been smelted entirely by now. The Heaven and Earth Smelt was used by Lin Fan for smelting weapons, but the smelt itself did not distinguish between what was inside. Anything that entered it would be smelted. PIAK! The gigantic black hand collapsed onto the ground of the smelt as well. Against the almighty powerful smelt, the black hand no longer had any strength to fight. Out of its incredibly strong five fingers, it had lost one of them. But the black hand did not give up as well. Turning around, it aimed at Lin Fan with the remaining four fingers. Shifting slowly in the smelt, it was determined to kill this guy who had dragged itself in. Lin Fan¡¯s breathing was getting more and more hurried as his body was disintegrating as well. But he could still tell what the arm was up to as he shot a death stare at the arm. "You wanna kill me and leave this place? F*ck off!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. "Strongest smelt." ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +100,000,000¡¯ ... Outside the Dead Demon Seas¡­ The masses floated above the forbidden grounds looking at the sight before them in disbelief. They had not expected the Dead Demon Seas to collapse in entirely. The ground was sinking, and the seawater was rumbling violently. "Just what the hell is going on!" Elder Qing Huo¡¯s face was terrible. His sect¡¯s disciples were still within there! The Yao Family¡¯s head had an ominous feeling. The changes that had happened in the Dead Demon Seas recently were far from his initial expectations. Could something big have happened? "Son¡­!" The Qin Emperor was feeling extremely terrible. But the seawater that was covering up the Dead Demon Seas continued gushing in, covering up the forbidden ground beneath. "Help¡­!" Just then, a distress call rang out of the pouring seawaters. "Someone¡¯s out!" Elder Qing Huo¡¯s face changed. He swirled his palm in a cyclical motion. Even though the seawaters were gushing like a torrent, under Elder Qing Huo¡¯s control, it gradually swirled like a whirlpool before dripping in a drop at a time. This was the power of one who could comprehend the energy grid lines, the ability to turn the impossible into a possibility. "That¡¯s a disciple of our Fiery Flame Sect!" When the saw who it was, Elder Qing Huo¡¯s heart took a leap. One by one, disciples of the other sects started coming out as well, allowing the other Elders to heave a sigh of relief. But the Qin Emperor¡¯s gaze did not move. Where was his precious son? ... "Just what is going on below?" Those that had come up were interrogated immediately. There was definitely something off with the Dead Demon Seas. This wasn¡¯t how it was inscribed in their records! "Elder, it¡¯s way too scary below! My Senior Brothers are all dead!" One of the Fiery Flame Sect disciples who had escaped cried out. They had met with all sorts of beasts below, but the scariest of them all was the flaming giant. "What about your Senior Brother Ceng?" Elder Qing Huo asked. "Elder, I¡¯ve got no idea. Ever since we entered the place, all of us were sent to different locations. As for Senior Brother Ceng, I¡¯ve got no idea where he is at all." ... "Elder, it¡¯s not a forbidden ground down there. It¡¯s practically Hell! The beasts within are way too scary!" "Did you see my son? He¡¯s not too tall, pretty short now." Qin Emperor asked anxiously. He had not seen his son come up and was feeling anxious. "No idea. We¡¯ve got no idea too." One by one, the disciples shook their heads. They never wanted to enter this place ever again. To even be able to see the light of day was the greatest fortune in their entire lives. If not for the fact that the entire Dead Demon Seas had started collapsing, there was no way they could have made it out either¡­ ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam If only you knew what happened to him, Qing Huo, if only you knew. Haha. But I was thinking about how the other disciples couldn¡¯t escape as well until I remembered that you couldn¡¯t fly within the Dead Demon Seas. Oh but in any case, I seriously wonder if the forbidden ground has just been baiting all these ¡®weaklings¡¯ down to eat as food for that gigantic hand since it restricted entry for the higher level beings. Hmms. 264 Finally, Immortal Lin Fan Chapter 264: Finally, Immortal Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh As the legend went, there was a bird. It flew far across the nine skies. It would never land on anything other than parasol trees, nor feed on anything other than bamboos. It would land once every 500 years. And on that day of landing, it would be the day of Nirvana. Through each Nirvana, it would have to endure a trial of fiery flames and death. But after every Nirvana, its feathers would be ever more luscious, its voice ever crisper, and its spirit even more vigorous. And when it spread its wings up into the skies once more, it¡¯s dazzling brilliance would light up the entire world. Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana¡­ Rebirth through flames. What was left of Chicky was a mix of meat and blood, lying quietly still. The patches of blood were bright red like burning flame. Suddenly, the blood seemed to have come alive. Like little flame pixies, they danced around and encased Chicky¡¯s body, as though the blood was praying to a long forlorn God. The sounds of water flowing could be heard¡­ when suddenly, the blood ignited. These flames which were filled with lifeforce covered Chicky¡¯s body. Burning, burning. It was as though time and space itself were being burnt away by these flames. The flames continued burning as Chicky¡¯s body was gradually enclosed within a red shell that was hard like a rock. Even though the shell continued burning, the flames seemed like they could be extinguished at any moment. The Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana was filled with boundless lifeforce. But Chicky¡¯s Nirvana seemed to be filled with unstable lifeforce, as though it would end at any moment. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­ The gigantic arm was now just like an illusion, a puff of black smoke dancing in the smelt, making its last struggle against the smelt¡¯s powers. As for Lin Fan, his physical body had already disintegrated entirely. The only thing left of Lin Fan was a single blood red heart thumping on the floor of the smelt. What Lin Fan did not expect was that at the brink of Saint Devil Sect¡¯s destruction back then, the Grandmaster had injected a drop of his godly consciousness blood into Lin Fan¡¯s body. It was floating gently above Lin Fan¡¯s heart right now. A distant ancient power served as a slight membrane, covering Lin Fan¡¯s heart and preventing him from dying off entirely. However, even though the glow of the blood was brilliant, it was also gradually falling apart against the power of the smelt. Besides the heart, an illusory figure sat there silently. This was the remnant of Lin Fan¡¯s consciousness. "Chicky¡­" This figure was lamenting tragically. Suddenly, a mysterious feeling surged through Lin Fan¡¯s heart. He could feel Chicky¡¯s lifeforce from outside. Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana... Rebirth through flames. But Chicky¡¯s lifeforce was feeble and weak, unable to sustain a rebirth at all. That small little flame on Chicky¡¯s shell danced dangerously on the edge, barely able to maintain its sustenance. Just then, the red thumping heart jumped slightly with a flame dancing on it. This was the flame of ¡®Pills Through Thought.¡¯ "Chicky, hold on till you get a new master¡­" Lin Fan mumbled deeply. The flames of Pills Through Thoughts floated up gently, ignoring the boundaries of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. It passed through the walls and replaced the dying flames on Chicky¡¯s shell with its eternal burning sustenance. ... The black arm was at the edge of its life as well. But Lin Fan knew that the only way to destroy this thing was to hold on and die along with it. The only things going through his mind right now were memories, all the dreams he had about becoming Number one in this world and the likes of it. But it was all too difficult¡­ ¡®Smelt¡­¡¯ Suddenly, everything in the Heaven and Earth Smelt was in a state of chaos. There was no light. No flames. Nothing. It was as though everything had reverted to the very beginning of chaos. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ experience points +1,000,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ Level 18.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ Level 19.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Demon Body¡¯ Level 20.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on evolving ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯ to ¡®Eternal Immortality¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Eternal Immortality: The strongest body cultivation skill. Transfiguration of the physical body, unbounded by any laws of Heavens and Earth.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling physical body state to Greater Celestial Lower Level.¡¯ ... Within the chaos, drops of fresh blood began to seep into it. The black mist of the gigantic arm smelted was seeping into it as well. Those golden miniature words floated within it, and as though attracted by this mysterious force, danced happily. Once more, the Heaven and Earth Smelt came into sight. A single strand of hair floated silently within the smelt. The hair was glowing radiantly. Suddenly, warmth erupted from the hair. As though it possessed a life of its own, it started growing more and more. 1 strand, 2 strands, 3¡­it grew and grew. A strand of hair to grow it all. A head. A body. Two arms. Two legs. A heart. ¡®Ba-bump. Ba-bump.¡¯ The heartbeat resounded in the Chaos. The figure that had appeared sitting cross-legged within the smelt was Lin Fan. He was naked, with smooth, jade-like skin. His skin shone with a beautiful glow and shimmered amazingly. As though it had obtained a new life, the black mist culminated into an arm once more. But that arm was no longer black. It was glowing red, and gradually, it entered Lin Fan¡¯s right arm. That drop of godly consciousness blood turned into a sea of blood and entered Lin Fan¡¯s bloodstream, becoming one with his own blood. Just then, a golden light streaked by as well. Those golden miniature words swirled repeatedly. Finally, they lined up in a row and imprinted themselves on Lin Fan¡¯s back. ¡®Ding¡­Right hand transformed: Eternal Arm.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Fused with Firmament¡¯s Blood.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Fused with Heaven and Earth Sutra.¡¯ ... After an extremely long time, those shut eyes of the figure opened abruptly. A golden light shot out, causing the Heaven and Earth Smelt to vibrate gently. ¡®I¡¯m¡­not¡­dead?¡¯ Lin Fan checked out his surroundings warily and exited the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Looking at the familiar environment, his spirit surged instantaneously. "Yours Truly is not dead!" Lin Fan shouted excitedly. His right fist gripped especially tightly. BAM! BAM! Suddenly, the void broke apart. A current of energy surged from within. Lin Fan jumped in shock. "What the sh*t is going on¡­?" Thinking that the black arm was still alive, Lin Fan checked his vicinity suspiciously. But everywhere else was silent and peaceful. Lin Fan raised his right hand. Even though it looked exactly the same as before, it felt somewhat different. Lin Fan raised his hand slightly and drew a line in the air with his finger. Something horrifying happened. The void where he had drawn a line ripped apart immediately and disappeared. "HOLY F*CK!" Lin Fan could only use these two meaningful words to express his feelings at that point in time. Just then, Lin Fan suddenly recalled... Chicky! He looked around frantically. Finally, he caught sight of a ball of fire burning around nearby. ¡®Chicky¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan looked at the red shell within the flames, feeling extremely anguished. "Chicky, don¡¯t die on me¡­" Lin Fan raised his right hand and wiped a tear off his right eye. BAM! The void ripped apart once more. A current of energy swirled crazily in the place where his right hand was. Lin Fan was stunned beyond words. What the f*ck? He had destroyed the void by just simply raising his hand. This¡­this¡­! But Lin Fan did not have time to think about it anymore, as he used his left hand to fondle the shell in the flames. "Chicky, you¡¯ve died a tragic death¡­" Lin Fan cried to the egg. "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always remember your glorious final image¡­" Just as Lin Fan was crying, a sound came out of the red shell. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ This sound was somewhat unhappy, somewhat helpless, somewhat sorrowful. "Chicky, you¡¯re not dead¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped in joy. ¡®Cuckookoo!¡¯ Once again, the shell rang out as though saying, "Hurry up and save me out! I¡¯m alive! But I don¡¯t have enough lifeforce! I¡¯ve got a birth defect! I can¡¯t break myself out of here!¡¯" ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHA and there we have it ladies and gentlemen, a satisfactory completion of yet another arc I¡¯d say. It seems like the mystery¡¯s starting to deepen as to all these mysterious beings but our dear Lin Fan had received yet another round of powerup! Pretty excited to see what this brings about next! Oh but do stay on, because the author himself had this comment in the raws, ¡®Finally, our boy is immortal! But if any reader who doesn¡¯t want to follow on from here on because of this, it¡¯s okay but please don¡¯t flame me. After all, we¡¯ve had a good ride all the way till now.¡¯ I don¡¯t think he would be so confident if he didn¡¯t have more things up his sleeves. Furthermore, the novel received extremely great reviews all the way till it¡¯s ending chapter in the thousands. So I believe we¡¯re just at the beginning of it all. Cheers guys! 265 So Strong Its Tiring Chapter 265: So Strong It''s Tiring Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Chicky, stay in there for a little longer while I organize my thoughts." Knowing that Chicky was fine had Lin Fan let out yet another sigh of relief. As for what happened within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan was extremely puzzled. He had completely no idea about what happened within, yet, his body had changed drastically. Thus, he had to check it out. Now firstly, he didn¡¯t seem to have changed much in terms of his cultivation base. It was still at pericelestial lower level. This was weird. If his cultivation base did not change, then how could he rip apart the void with just a single lift of his hand. "Eh¡­?" Just as Lin Fan was inspecting himself internally, he realized that there was something different about the blood flowing through his body. He could evidently feel that his body was constantly collecting True Energy from the Heaven and Earth passively. Furthermore, every single drop of blood seemed to have a world of its own, but they were all blurred, and he was unable to see through it properly. Suddenly, his pores expanded as a surge of True Energy entered his body. ¡®Ding¡­experience points +10,000.¡¯ Lin Fan stood there, jaws agape. He was so scared he could piss himself. What the hell was going on? He was gaining experience points without even popping down pills or killing beasts?!? Even greater celestial beings would have to take in energy and the likes with their conscious efforts. For his experience points to be increasing by the second, wasn¡¯t he just like a computer automated bot? How powerful was that?!? Lin Fan was thoroughly impressed with this ability. Seemed like his path forward would be extremely smooth sailing. Looking down at his right hand, he was puzzled as well. Since when did his right hand start looking like a Qilin¡¯s arm? And just then, his right arm shone brightly red. ¡®Holy shit. It¡¯s that thing!¡¯ Lin Fan was stunned. This was the same arm he had smelted in the Heaven and Earth Smelt! How did it end up with him! Anxious, Lin Fan opened up the panel of the system immediately. Finally, he found the source of it. ¡®Eternal Arm: Unknown origins. Invincible eternally. Damaged State.¡¯ ¡®Eternal Arm?¡¯ Lin Fan was just about to rub his chin with his right arm, but he put it down again immediately in shock. He could have blown off his chin with yet another explosion of the void. Seemed like this gigantic arm was pretty tactful, huh. Knowing that it could not beat Yours Truly, it chose to give up and surrender. Just that Lin Fan had not fully adapted to this preliminary fusion yet, and required more time adjusting to the power level. And just then, Lin Fan discovered yet another weird issue. He found that his back was starting to itch. Using his hand to touch, he tried to feel if anything was different. But for a man like Lin Fan who had the system, nothing could escape his knowledge. After a while, he finally found the issue through the system as well. ¡®Heaven and Earth Sutra: The first words to appear between Heaven and Earth. Possesses infinite power. Damaged state.¡¯ ... What the sh*t!? Why was everything in a damaged state? But even though this Heaven and Earth Sutra was damaged, it should at least have some use, right? ¡®Cuckcukoo!¡¯ Chicky, who was in Nirvana state, cried out once more. Towards the fact that Lin Fan had tossed him aside without much care or concern, he was pretty displeased. To think that he had fought with his life to protect Lin Fan just moments earlier after all. How could Lin Fan not place him as a priority? "Relax, Chicky, relax! Let me get a grasp of the situation first." Lin Fan shouted to the shell before sinking into his thoughts once more. This Heaven and Earth Sutra must have some really important use to it, just that he had yet to discover it. But the most important thing right now was to control his right hand properly. If he were to start destroying every single thing with a lift of his hand, how was he to continue surviving out there? Lin Fan focused his spirit and soul, stabilizing his True Energy. He then lifted his right hand gently. BAM! Lin Fan could not help but frown. He had just barely lifted it, and the void exploded once more. If not for the fact that the Heavens and spacetime had the ability to heal itself, Lin Fan would bloody bring down the entire skies before long. Lin Fan then continued experimenting, looking for different ways about it. BAM! BAM! ... As though the void was something really fragile, it ripped apart continuously. But slowly, Lin Fan began to have an understanding. This should only be temporary now that the arm had not adapted to being attached to Lin Fan¡¯s body. As time passed, Lin Fan should gradually regain control of its powers. Upon realizing this fact, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief as well. But what surprised Lin Fan more was the fact that Eternal Demon Body had evolved to be Eternal Immortality. Lin Fan¡¯s mind rewound back to moment where he had last passed out. Could he have survived only because Eternal Demon Body had evolved to Eternal Immortality? At times, Lin Fan wondered if he was indeed the main character of this world. As of now, he had met with all sorts of ridiculous situations where one would most likely die under every single circumstance. But somehow, he managed to get out of them clean and alive. This was akin to a newbie who stepped forth onto the world¡¯s highest peak to challenge the greatest BOSS out there only to have the BOSS die in some sort of funny and ridiculous manner, allowing the newbie to become a powerhouse immediately. If this Eternal Arm was so damn strong, why had it not killed Lin Fan instantly from the start? That alone was worth pondering about. Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that he possessed an ability to make one stupid? The more Lin Fan thought about it, the more possible it seemed. Thinking of Chicky, the possibility seemed even more real. No matter what, Chicky was the offspring of an Ancient Beast. However, ever since Lin Fan had adopted it, Chicky turned into some sort of a retard without any air of dominance like an Ancient Beast should have. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan did not want to think more about whether it was right or wrong. He only believed in what he thought was right. Looking at his right hand, he couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval. He was going to be so damn invincible! Seemed like his life from here on forth could only be described with this phrase. ¡®F*ck off against the strong, f*ck up the weak.¡¯ Following this, Lin Fan stood up and patted his backside clean, ready to get Chicky out of his shell. "Heh, what a different right hand indeed. Even slapping my butt is a little painful right now." Earlier, Lin Fan was filled with a resolution to die along with the gigantic hand. But now, he was joyous beyond anything else. Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana... Rebirth through fire. Regarding this fact, Lin Fan knew about it as well. In fact, he was pretty excited to see how Chicky would be like after reincarnation through a bath of fire. "Don¡¯t worry, Chicky! I¡¯m here to save you now!" Lin Fan took out the Life Seed. Lin Fan had tried to research using it for a long time, but to no noticeable result. But it didn¡¯t matter to Lin Fan what the purpose of this thing was. His main priority was to get his pet chicken out. Lin Fan held on to the Life Seed with his right hand, which vibrated gently as if it had a life of its own. It seemed to know what was about to happen. Crick. A crisp sound and this solid Life Seed broke apart into a glowing stream of life, gently transfusing into the shell. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!!!¡¯ Within the shell, Chicky cried out elatedly as though it had sniffed something wonderful. Boom! Suddenly, the entire place was engulfed in flames. ¡®CUCKOOKOO!¡¯ A series of crows rang through the air. Within the flames, a shadow was emitting a brilliant glow. It was so radiant that anything within this world would have lost their shine compared to it. Lin Fan looked at the shadow excitedly. Phoenix... That was the true phoenix! Finally, Chicky had turned into a swan from an ugly duckling! Those majestic wings, that slender, curvy body, that tail dancing with flames... So imposing! It was as though every creature in this world was meant to bow down to this marvelous royal creation of a being. Through the flames, Lin Fan was excited and happy. He had awaited Chicky¡¯s long deserved evolution. Under the claws of the phoenix shadow, an ancient tree rose from the ground up in the flames as well. It was a tree with a formidable, royal aura. "Chicky, I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me down!" Lin Fan was so touched he cupped both hands together. Nothing could describe his excitement right now. ¡®CUCKCUCKOO!¡¯ Chicky cried out in pride as well. With a look of anticipation, Lin Fan awaited the arrival of his dear Chicky out of the shadows. The flames disappeared. And so did the look of excitement on Lin Fan¡¯s face. ¡®This¡­this¡­.!¡¯ Lin Fan was so dumbstruck he could die at this moment. Chicky was still the Chicky from before, just that his once empty backside now had a short tail on it. But the tail was as good as negligible. Chicky leaped down from midair. As though he had just woken up from a long slumber, he caressed his body repeatedly. Those almighty claws leaped up into the air onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders once more. The moment he got up, he couldn¡¯t stop rubbing his chicken head against Lin Fan¡¯s cheeks. ¡®Cuck! Cuck cuck! Cuck cuck!!!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s great expectations were crushed in an instant by Chicky¡¯s appearance. It was the same featherless chicken, albeit with an extra tail. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA! Yet another slightly longer chapter. But in other news, I think this chapter has done a great job in setting up for the possibilities to come. From the raws, the author said that he had prepared a series of plans for the novel from this point forth. So stay tuned the same way I would be as well! Cheers! And by the way, you guys really think this arc is over...right? ;) :) :P 266 Mythical Parasol Tree Chapter 266: Mythical Parasol Tree Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lesser Celestial Full Cultivation. To think that Chicky¡¯s cultivation base would explode to such an extent after just one Nirvana. Even though he did not change much in terms of looks, that new tail that had spouted must have been the product of the Nirvana. The tail had feathers on it and looked purple. At the same time, there were red rings coiled around it. Just that it didn¡¯t look too compatible coupled with this weird, featherless frame of Chicky. "Alright now, don¡¯t worry Chicky¡­ Even though you¡¯re looking more and more ridiculous, Daddy won¡¯t give up on you." Lin Fan patted Chicky on the head. As though he understood everything Lin Fan had just said, Chicky knocked Lin Fan¡¯s neck with his tiny little chicken head to express his displeasure. Lin Fan laughed, but his gaze was fixated on the little seedling that had sprouted. It was only the height of a thumb. ¡®What is this thing?¡¯ Lin Fan looked closely. There was no related documentation of something like this in the sect records. But this seedling which was born from the Life Seed gave off gave off a lifeforce strong and vast like a nebula. Lin Fan looked at this seedling. It was bare without a single leaf. The bark was withered like any other rotten log one would find lying around. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Mythical Parasol Tree.¡¯ ¡®Mythical Parasol Tree: Seedling.¡¯ ¡®Possesses infinite lifeforce, innumerable wonderous and magical effects¡­¡¯ Lin Fan was pretty speechless again, ¡®Wonderous and magical effects? Just what sort of effects? Couldn¡¯t you elaborate more on it?!?¡¯ The moment Lin Fan touched the Mythical Parasol Tree, the bottom of the tree shot out numerous roots. Latching themselves onto Lin Fan¡¯s arm. Under Lin Fan¡¯s frightful gaze, the tree disappeared. ¡®Eh? Where is it?¡¯ Lin Fan looked around, but this seedling had disappeared silently just like that, as though it had evaporated into thin air. Just then, Lin Fan let out a grin, ¡®Cheeky fellow.¡¯ Akin to using endoscopy, a martial artist¡¯s inner body contained a world of its own. But it was a mix of chaos, without a single fixed object. Only a greater celestial being could create different objects out of his inner body, using his mastery of the energy grid lines. Lin Fan discovered in shock that a seedling now existed in the middle of all the chaos of his inner body. The roots emanated a green glow. Within all of the surrounding chaos, the green glow was even more illuminating. When Lin Fan focused harder to feel this seedling, he was even more shocked. What a strong lifeforce it was giving off! Suddenly, the seedling jerked tremendously. With a large force, it seemed to be ripping apart Heaven and Earth, sucking everything in. Lin Fan could feel all the surrounding True Energy in the vicinity gushing towards him like a torrent. Even though most of these True Energy was absorbed by the seedling itself, the little bit that leaked out was immediately converted into experience points. Each time Lin Fan¡¯s pores breathed in, he could gain 10,000 experience points. With the seedling acting as a catalyst, this increased to a terrifying 20,000. ¡®Huff¡­¡¯ Lin Fan took in a breath of cold air. If this seedling were to continue growing, how terrifying would it become? What if it were to grow 10 times from here on forth? 100? 1,000? 10,000 times?¡¯ By that time, even if he were to do nothing at all, his experience points would be shooting off the roof as well! But what Lin Fan did not know was that he was probably the only person in this world who would take this Mythical Parasol Tree as a Godly object. For most people, this would be a death-inducing object. The human body had its limits. Therefore, the rate at which one were to cultivate True Energy could definitely not match up with the speed at which the Mythical Parasol Tree was absorbing it. Therefore, before the Mythical Parasol Tree could even have a chance to grow, one would already implode from within due to the excessive True Energy. But with the system, any excessive True Energy was immediately converted into experience points. Therefore, Lin Fan was in no danger at all. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Chicky cried out, expressing displeasure. Evidently, Chicky really did not like this place. "Alright, no hurry now. We¡¯re getting out of this place right now." Lin Fan fondled Chicky¡¯s head. It was right, this Dead Demon Seas was the most dangerous place ever. He had come here in search of the treasure of the Seven Saints. To think that he would meet with something like this. In fact, even the Seven Saint¡¯s split body was destroyed by the gigantic black hand. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ At this thought, Lin Fan could not help but sigh. Seemed like wisdom did come with experience as well. Even though the Seven Saint had lived for a really long time in this world, it still met its downfall at the hands of this gigantic hand, which had apparently lived even longer. Lin Fan tossed out the black dog in his storage. With a look of taunt, he asked it, ¡®How¡¯s the feeling? Sucks, doesn¡¯t it?¡¯ The moment the black dog came out, Lin Fan could feel the feelings of rage surging through it. Looking at the decomposing set of white bones, the dog was getting angrier by the moment. "This should be just one of your split bodies, isn¡¯t it? But don¡¯t worry now. You still have quite a few secret chambers hidden here and there, don¡¯t you? Yours Truly will seek them all out one by one." Lin Fan laughed. "Woof! Woof!" The black dog barked angrily as it ground its four paws against the floor, giving off a piercing sound. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Perched on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, Chicky raised his wings and cried out at this black dog¡¯s insolence. Looking at Lin Fan and then at Chicky, the black dog eventually lowered his head. But, his eyes still revealed a look of wrath unbecoming of a dog. Waving his hands, the black dog returned to Lin Fan¡¯s storage once more. Seemed like things were going to get more fun from now on. The Eternal Arm was so damn bloody strong. So, just who was the godly being who could have sealed it down here? And by the looks of it, this Eternal Arm should not be the only one of its kind. Lin Fan was reminded of Chiyou, the man who was dismembered into different parts with each portion of his body sealed in a different location. By the looks of what happened, the gigantic arm was intent on breaking out of this place where it was sealed. If not for the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it would probably have succeeded. Not only would Lin Fan have died, but the entire Dongling Continent also might not have anyone who could be its match. Just a single arm, yet it possessed fighting strength greater than that of a greater celestial full cultivation being. What would happen if all of its parts broke out of their seals and combined together into a whole again? Of course, these were all Lin Fan¡¯s conjectures at the end of the day. Lin Fan gazed upwards. The steep black walls had blocked the way out. Raising his hands, he opened his fingers wide. BAM! A tremendous force erupted from the Eternal Arm. Breaking through time and space, it ripped through the void continuously as those walls broke down one after another, entering the void as part of the energy whirlpool as well. ... All the six sects and the Yao Family had suffered tremendous losses. Each and every sect had sent tens of disciples within it. But for every ten that went in, barely one returned safely. As for the rest, they had no idea what happened to them at all. Perhaps they had all perished within. The six Elders present were deep in thought. What happened in the Dead Demon Seas was far from their expectations. They were all misguided by the greed and allure of the treasure from the beginning. Now that they thought clearly about it, the whole thing had never been so simple from the start. Since when had there been a restriction on entering the Dead Demon Seas? Allowing only those of cultivation bases below greater celestial to enter, wasn¡¯t it evidently choosing candidates? But what was the point of regret now? It was all too late. And just then, the Dead Demon Seas began to rumble once more as the segregated seawaters began to whirl around as well. Everyone was stunned. Just what was happening? BOOM! And just then, a laughter erupted from beneath the forbidden grounds. "Haha! I¡¯m out¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam The past 2 chapters have really been more on just building up on what Lin Fan possessed and would probably set the tone for the rest of the story to come. I¡¯m quite impressed because it¡¯s been awhile since the author have been so thoughtful in elaborating on Lin Fan¡¯s current status. With his current state, it¡¯ll actually be more fun to see him set out against the Seven Saints Treasure Map wouldn¡¯t it? Also, if you guys don¡¯t know who is Chiyou, do google him up! He¡¯s an ancient Chinese legend and apparently, he was cut into pieces after his death. Also, this story actually reminds me more of like Exodia if any of you guys play Yu-Gi-Oh! or used to last time haha. Cheers! 267 Rocs Breath Chapter 267: Roc''s Breath Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Embracing the warmth of the sun and breathing in the fresh air, Lin Fan¡¯s heart felt very much at ease. ¡®Eh? There are people here?¡¯ Lin Fan noticed that people were gathered slightly ahead. Looking carefully, he found members of the six sects with the Yao Family¡¯s head. Just as Lin Fan was sizing them up, they too were sizing up the former. Looking at the deep hole that Lin Fan had just pummelled through, one of the disciples couldn¡¯t help but take in a deep cold breath. The hole was so deep that one could not even make out its depths. No one knew how far or deep down the Dead Demon Seas forbidden ground was, but the depth was probably in the range of tens of thousands of feet. But looking at what happened right before them, these disciples could not help but feel daunted. Did this man actually come all the way up from the depths of it all?!? Unbelievable... This was unbelievable! Lin Fan floated gently in the air, hands behind his back, with an extremely calm look on his face. Perched on his shoulders, Chicky had discovered the presence of these people as well. Keeping his wings, those beady chicken eyes turned sharper than ever, giving off an air of dominance as well. All of the six sect Elders and the Yao Family head were deep in thoughts. Just who was this man? How did he burst himself out of the Dead Demon Seas forbidden grounds just like that? Could it be that this man had obtained an unparalleled treasure down below? The moment their thoughts crossed the treasure, all seven of them exchanged glances as a murderous intent filled their eyes. Not only had they received nothing out of this, they suffered a great loss of disciples as well. How could they let this outsider make off with such a bargain? Instantaneously, all seven of them leaped into the air to block Lin Fan¡¯s way forward. "Hand over the treasure." Elder Qing Huo¡¯s red eyebrows were twitching as he demanded. Even though they could not tell what Lin Fan''s cultivation base was, they knew that the requirements for heading down were for one to be below the greater celestial level. As such, the strongest Lin Fan could be at was definitely just a lesser celestial. And based on the time that had passed, no matter what Lin Fan had obtained, he must definitely not have time to refine it or anything yet. Therefore, the treasure must still be kept within his storage. "Little brother here, this is the territory of the six sects and the Yao Family. Please return whatever you¡¯ve obtained from the Dead Demon Seas." An elder clad in blue robes remarked. Even though his robes looked normal, there was an emblem of a Roc etched on it. The Roc looked lifelike, opening its wide mouth as though it was about to suck in everything in this world with its breath. This was a man from Roc Sect, one of the strongest sects in the entire Dongling Continent. Rumours had it that the Founder Ancestor of the sect was a weird mix breed of a human and a Roc. Born with an astounding cultivation base, he spent his life concealed up in the skies, seeking the path to eternity. ... Lin Fan grinned. It seemed like these old fogeys were here to rob in broad daylight! But this fact did not please Lin Fan too much. After all, Yours Truly should be the only one robbing others in this world. No one should be able to rob Yours Truly! "Why¡¯re we wasting our breath on him? We¡¯ll kill him and then we¡¯ll see about the loot." The fiery tempered Elder Qing Huo of the Fiery Flame Sect said with a bright shine in his eyes. He could guarantee that this lad had gotten some sort of divine treasure down below. Even though the Dead Demon Seas was acting up way weirder than normal, for this man to appear last, he must have benefitted greatly from it. Furthermore, he looked so gleeful as though he had wrestled the treasure out of the other sect disciples. The other Elders nodded their heads, evidently in agreement with Elder Qing Huo¡¯s words. Lin Fan looked at these people. All of them were greater celestials. Their combined powers should not be that easy to deal with. Even though his cultivation base had yet to increase, he had gained an Eternal Arm. This was no joke. If these guys wanted to kill him and snatch the loot, that would have to depend on whether they had the skills to do so. "Huh? Sorry, what did you say? Couldn¡¯t catch your bullsh*t there." With a face of disdain, Lin Fan cupped his ears. He then looked at them and curled his pinky at them, inviting them over and expressing his displeasure at the same time. If he didn¡¯t show off some attitude, these guys might truly think that Yours Truly was a pushover! Fiery Flame Sect, Roc Sect, Tongtian Sect, Xianling Sect, Xuanxian Sect and Freedom Sect¡­These sects were used to being up there at the top of the world, and had never once given a sh*t about small nobodies like vagrant martial artists. Yao Tian, the head of the Yao Family, was the same. For the sake of the treasure, all they could do was snatch it over. ¡®Cuckcuckooo!¡¯ Perched on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, Chicky raised his head high and crowed out as well. Chicky was no fool. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s actions, he knew that Lin Fan also did not give a sh*t about these guys. Therefore, he needed to make use of this opportunity to show off the best display of powers a chicken could. Propping one wing on his shoulder, he stood firmly and curved. This was a posture that warned these aggressors to come with all they had; the man and chicken duo would take it all with ease. Lin Fan¡¯s words thoroughly enraged these six elders. To think that a mere vagrant martial artist would dare to put out such bold words. They had not intended to kill for no reason. If this man had just handed over the treasure willingly, they would have been okay with letting him live. "Hand over the treasure!" The Xuanxian Sect¡¯s Elder hollered. "Oh, that? Say so earlier then. Alright, alright, you can have it." Reaching into his storage, Lin Fan took out a few Biggras and tossed them over. "I think these are all godly pills though. I¡¯ve already popped tens of them myself. You guys can have these remaining few." Lin Fan chuckled. The six elders frowned upon receiving the pills. They were wary of these pills of unknown origins. "Bloody b*stard, are you trying to make a fool out of us? Hand over the real treasure!" Elder Wang of the Roc Sect shouted angrily. Just a few mere pills and he wanted to smoke them over? This guy was asking for death! "Since that¡¯s the case, you shall lay down your life here then!" Elder Wang snorted in rage. "Roc¡¯s Breath!" The skies changed color as Elder Wang¡¯s energy grid lines shuddered. Throwing out his palm, an illusion of a Roc appeared. Opening its wide mouth, all the seawater in the surroundings rumbled violently. This was one of the Roc Sect¡¯s strongest skills. At the peak of its mastery, this skill could summon a Roc which could devour the Heavens and Earth. However, even though Elder Wang¡¯s cultivation base was pretty high, he was still pretty far off from mastering this skill. A frightening force gushed towards Lin Fan. That illusory Roc had a profoundly large frame as well. Coming from the palms of a greater celestial master, there were strains of energy grid lines as well. This wasn¡¯t something someone like Lin Fan, who was weaker than a greater celestial, could deal with. All the other Elders watched in shock. They had not expected Wang Haiming to send out a deadly attack on his first strike. This move, ¡®Roc¡¯s Breath¡¯, possessed the will of the Roc. Coupled with his very own energy gridline powers, even the Elders themselves would have to spend quite a bit of effort to deal with such an attack. "Haha. That¡¯s your strongest move?" Looking at the encompassing Roc that could cover the skies above him, Lin Fan smirked. Elder Wang¡¯s expression changed. He had expected to smite this man before him to dust. But the calm and focused look on this man¡¯s face had him double guessing. No, that was not right, he must be overthinking¡­ Lesser celestials were like ants to the likes of him. There was no way they could do anything against him. Lin Fan shook his hand and gently raised his right hand. In that instant, everyone¡¯s heart froze. "Suppress." Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! The Roc is an ancient legendary creature found in mythologies. The actual term used in the raws was ¡®Kunpeng¡¯, which you guys can search up with a similar meaning. The other creature of similarity would be the Garuda. If you separate out the words for Kun and Peng separately, Kun refers to a Leviathan or Whale while Peng refers to a Gigantic Bird. So it''s a mixture of 2 mythical creatures. But after consulting with other translators, we have agreed that Roc is a decent representation of it as well(: In other news, the Lin Fan we all know and love is back! TOSSING THEM BIGGRAS HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! 268 Its A Tragedy! Chapter 268: It''s A Tragedy! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The skies changed. One by one, black energy grid line chains wrapped themselves onto that jade white arm. In an instant, the world seemed to have lost its breath as silence ensued. The moment Lin Fan raised his right arm, the world came to a standstill. The void seemed to have been suppressed, as a repressive aura erupted from Lin Fan¡¯s body. All the six Elders and the Yao Family¡¯s head stood there rooted. Their bodies seemed to have been caged up by the Heavens and Earths. "Suppress." Lin Fan opened his mouth gently. His voice was calm and soft, but in the hearts of these rooted people, it boomed like thunder. In midair, the breathing Roc was twisting and distorting. The void before it ripped apart layer by layer as well. Second by second, the hole got bigger and bigger. Even the regenerative powers of the Heavens could not catch up with the speed at which the void was being torn apart. ¡®AWK¡­!¡¯ The illusion of the Roc gave out one last tragic cry before its body began to crumble apart. The illusion made up of energy grid lines began to break apart into pieces before turning into glittering crystals in the air. "How could this be¡­?" Elder Wang¡¯s face was in utter disbelief. How could his ¡®Roc¡¯s Breath¡¯ be destroyed that easily? This¡­this could not be¡­! He screamed in rage. How could this man he had looked at as an ant be so strong?!? This was a big blow to him. "Lad, I¡¯ll have you dead!!!" "Roc¡¯s Descent!" Against this unstoppable force, Elder Wang¡¯s eyes were flushed red. His left arm ripped apart from his body as a mysterious force surged through from the skies above. In an instant, his left arm disappeared. Looking at this, the masses were utterly shocked as well. "Roc¡¯s Descent¡­That¡¯s the skill that¡¯s secret and private only to the Roc Sect! Using one¡¯s own body, one could summon the consciousness of the great Ancient Roc in the skies! The more one was willing to tribute, the stronger the consciousness of the Roc summoned was! To think that this man could force Elder Wang to sever his left arm as a tribute!" The Elder of Freedom Sect gasped. As one of the strongest sects out there, the background of Roc Sect was clear to most people in the world. Their martial skills and mental skills were all very different from the other sects, especially the Founder Ancestor, who was basically a freak born from a human and a Roc. Because of that, he was able to communicate with the consciousness of the Ancient Roc. Combined with his very own conviction, he came up with this skill. This was for the sake of allowing disciples of the sect to call down the powers of the great Ancient Roc in desperate times! But Lin Fan was rendered speechless by this. What was up with this guy and his self-mutilation sh*t? Just then, the void trembled. In front of Wang Minghai, a void was slowly being ripped open. A torrent of energy began to gush from within it. That void sent a fear so deep that everyone¡¯s hearts were palpitating. Within the void, an Ancient Beast gradually appeared. Growling and howling, its appearance was especially domineering. In fact, it was so frightful the other Elders backed away from the vicinity slowly. Some of the disciples watching were scared sh*tless, their faces entirely pale. "Roc!" Elder Wang screamed in anger. Suddenly, a destructive energy surged forth from the Roc¡¯s Will and shook the entire void, causing the skies to change colors once more. "Come one now, let¡¯s not be so extra now, eh?" Lin Fan was displeased. Wasn¡¯t this guy going overboard right now? "Suppress¡­" BOOM! The skies changed colors and the voids ripped apart continuously. The Roc¡¯s will met with a palm strike that had slammed down from the Heavens above. "Im¡­impossible¡­!" Elder Wang choked at the sight before him. He coughed so badly his eyeballs were nearly popping out. Before the Roc¡¯s Will had even unleashed its full power, it was crushed into pieces by the palm from the skies without any room for resistance. "NO¡­!" Wang Haiming¡¯s heart could not take it any longer. BAM! Lin Fan¡¯s palm strike from the skies continued pushing down on Wang Haiming himself. "So strong!" Lin Fan was astonished as well. He had not expected this light palm strike to be so strong! Not only did he destroy the illusion of the Roc, he destroyed the will of the Roc and with whatever remaining strength, he even held down Wang Haiming himself. "Wow? This is surely some sick sh*t!" Lin Fan was rendered speechless. Just how strong could this Eternal Arm get?! That palm strike was not even the extent of its powers! "That fella should be alright, right?" Lin Fan looked below at Wang Haiming and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial lower level Wang Haiming.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +100,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining ¡®Roc¡¯s Breath¡¯.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s jaw dropped wide open, ¡®What! He¡¯s dead? Just like that?¡¯ He had not intended to kill that guy! Holy fucking sh*t! It wasn¡¯t that Lin Fan was afraid of killing anyone, but he just didn¡¯t expect the strength of this Eternal Arm to be so crazy. He thought that he was in control of the power, but to think that he still could not properly gauge the strength. Furthermore, to think that he had killed a Greater Celestial just like that, even after holding back on the palm strike. This¡­this¡­! What a tragedy! ¡®Hais, forget it then. One can¡¯t fight against fate. This guy must have robbed too many people for treasures just like this time round. Therefore, a sinful man like him must have had karma coming to him anyways.¡¯ Lin Fan could only convince himself to feel better with this reasoning. But, weren¡¯t the experience points way too incredible? But then again, coming to think of it, he was just a pericelestial lower level. To be able to kill a greater celestial lower level, that must have been a great jump to begin with. And this Eternal Arm was like a legendary item without any level restrictions. What shocking power it possessed! Lin Fan could not help but ponder. What if he were to continue leveling up. At this rate, wouldn¡¯t everyone around him die just like that? As for the two martial skills that had popped out from Wang Haiming, this was beyond Lin Fan¡¯s expectations. To think that he was this lucky! By now, all the other Elders were scared sh*tless. Their gazes all turned towards Elder Wang who was laying down below on the water surface. When they could not sense any signs of life from him, their blood froze. ¡®Dead¡­¡¯ To think that the mighty Elder Wang had died just like that¡­! Even though Elder Wang¡¯s cultivation base might not have been that high, he had a considerably high position in the Roc Sect. ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent¡¯ was the toughest secret skill in the entire Roc Sect. It took an incredible amount of talent and difficulty to even just learn that skill. For the sake of learning ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent¡¯, Wang Haiming had set aside leveling of his own cultivation base. By the time he comprehended and could utilize the skill, his position within the sect rose like a rocket. Therefore, even though his cultivation base wasn¡¯t that high, Wang Haiming was definitely an extremely potent force in an actual fight, due to his ability to use the ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent¡¯. If he had sacrificed himself entirely, even a greater celestial full cultivation being would probably die in the hands of the ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent¡¯. "You¡¯ve killed Elder Wang¡­!" The remaining Roc Sect¡¯s disciples pointed their fingers at Lin Fan and screamed. They had not expected this man to have the guts to kill Elder Wang! The other five Elders and the Yao Family¡¯s head were hesitating right now. Seemed like these young disciples of the Roc Sect would definitely lose their lives at this rate as well. Should they try to save them or not? But even if they wanted to, what could they do to save them? All of them had just witnessed the strength of this man before them. To think that even Elder Wang, who had sacrificed one hand, perished that easily, let alone them. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA. Wow, I think we¡¯re finally starting to reach a new point in the novel where Lin Fan is finally somewhat overpowered. I mean, yes we know he¡¯s been strong all these while and had the potential to be stronger, but this time round he does actually have the power to win fights THAT easily. Personally, I cant wait to see what sort of antics he would come up with still given his new strength. The author himself mentioned that this is probably the start of him reaching his midpoint for now hahaha. 269 This World is Silly, Not Lin Fan Chapter 269: This World is Silly, Not Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The five Elders and the Yao Family head looked at one another and nodded their heads eventually. They had decided. Forget about saving these guys, their own lives were the most important things right now. But what they could not figure out was the identity of this guy. With the slap of his palm, he rendered Wang Haiming dead. Weren¡¯t the only people who were allowed below the Dead Demon Seas weaker than greater celestials? The disciples of the Roc Sect bore a burning hatred within their hearts right now. This man had just murdered Elder Wang. This had a great impact on them. They needed to burn this sinful man into their memories right now. From here on forth, the Roc Sect would have a death grudge against this man. Looking at all these, Lin Fan wanted to express his thoughts, ¡®It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡¯ But just as he was about to say it out, he swallowed back his words. Just who in the world was he? He was the only one right now who knew of his own identity. No one else knew jacksh*t! "Yours Truly did not wish to kill anyone. However, this man here has committed grave sins and one too many robberies. Things like bullying the weak and siding with the strong? This is a sinful man right here. Yours Truly was just exacting justice for the Heavens." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and kept a straight face. He was working hard at giving off a demeanor of a profound man. Chicky had long been shocked beyond words. He tossed his head from time to time, looking at the dead man below, and then at Lin Fan, back and forth. He had not expected his companion to be this strong! To change the tides of the world with a single palm strike! But to Chicky, the stronger his companion was, the happier he was. After all, this was the best way in ensuring his little chicken life remained safe and sound. Without any backbone or dignity, Chicky inched a small little step closer to Lin Fan. Just because of this, he was now way more attached to Lin Fan than ever. "Now, this elder here, do you agree with me?" Lin Fan turned to Elder Qing Huo with curiosity. The short-tempered Elder Qing Huo¡¯s face was pale as a sheet right now. Anger and indignance filled his head. Eventually, he nodded his head in fear. "Yes." Qing Huo resonated firmly, not hesitating at all. It was as though the word ¡®Yes¡¯ was irresistible to Qing Huo. Nobody would take their own lives as a joke. Now that things had come to this, snatching away the treasure and whatnot was basically a big joke for a fool. It was already a great fortune to not be murdered right now. Lin Fan¡¯s heart heaved a sigh of relief. Now that his right arm had fused with the Eternal Arm, how else was he to play his games from now on? The answer was simple. The only way forward was to be ever more wanton. Lin Fan looked at these elders. Each and every single one of them must have thought of themselves as mighty and powerful beings. Things like killing others and snatching away their treasures? These people must have done tons of it. But Lin Fan knew that he shouldn¡¯t be like these guys. Later, he would give these guys a good robbing to exact justice for the masses. Suddenly, Lin Fan caught sight of the Qin Emperor standing all alone. Initially, he wanted to head over and tell him that his son was dead long ago. But when he saw the anxious and worried look on the man¡¯s face, his heart softened, and he couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Regarding his actions back in the Qinshen dynasty, Lin Fan was conflicted as well. The Qin Emperor¡¯s son was tyrannical and killed dozens of innocents. For the sake of the 108 villagers, Lin Fan¡¯s actions were justifiable. As for the Qin Emperor, his actions of seeking revenge for his son were righteous as well. No one could be truly righteous in a situation like this. Seeing the Qin Emperor once more, Lin Fan finally understood. The Qin Emperor from back then was an imposter. This was the true Qin Emperor. "Qin Emperor, you need not wait any longer. Your son had unparalleled potential and was chosen by the Seven Saint to be a personal disciple. The Seven Saint had left with him already. However, your son has a strong killing intent. Someone like that is bound to have the Heavens striking him down by karma. If you truly wish for your son to be safe, then go back and treat your residents with love and care to reduce your sins." Lin Fan came up with a lie. Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, the Qin Emperor¡¯s anxious face disappeared, and was replaced with a glow of happiness. However, he then looked at Lin Fan warily, evidently doubtful of his words. "Whether or not you believe it is up to you." Lin Fan tossed back his robes and did not wish to continue any further. This was a great white lie to begin with. The more he said, the more loopholes there would be. The Qin Emperor looked at Lin Fan¡¯s back. After contemplating for a moment, he clasped his fists together, bidding farewell to Lin Fan and left. Lin Fan did not know if the Qin Emperor truly believed in his words. But he knew that for a man in his state, Lin Fan¡¯s sentence would have definitely given him a great hope. "Roc Sect disciples, Yours Truly will not kill you. If you truly seek revenge, then train well and improve your cultivation bases. Yours Truly will give you guys a chance." Lin Fan truly did not want to kill them off. However, this was not because of his benevolence. If these guys were to head back and inform the sect about him, he would then have a bunch of powerful people chasing after him. Now THAT would be a bunch of experience points by then. Based on Lin Fan¡¯s understanding of big sects, he knew that sparing them would surely attract trouble. And that was what Lin Fan was aiming for. This was the true meaning of setting out a bait for a big fish. By the time these experience points came flying to him like cookies dropping from the skies, there would be no way he could resist those wondrous level ups. "As for you guys who had been rude to Yours Truly, I shall not stoop to your level. However, while I choose to spare your lives, you can¡¯t avoid your punishments. Leave behind your valuables. Yours Truly will help to spread them across the world to help relieve you of your sins." Lin Fan¡¯s gaze at the five Elders was like that of a God. When the five elders heard the first half of Lin Fan¡¯s sentence, they were overwhelmed. To think that they would get away with this scot-free! But when they heard the next half, they nearly broke down. Even though what this man was saying made sense, the more they thought about it, the weirder it seemed. Wasn¡¯t this bloody daylight robbery?!? But the only difference was that this man had phrased the robbery as though it was some heavenly good deed. It was so logical and filled with sense, an outsider could not help but be grateful to him instead. But at the end of the day, the crux of it could be summarised like this. ¡®Leave behind your valuables, and you can leave.¡¯ ... The five Elders and the Yao Family head hesitated for a while. Looking at Wang Haiming¡¯s lifeless body lying down there, they knew that they could not match up against this man. To give or not to give, that was the question. They could not gauge Lin Fan¡¯s attitude or thoughts. But if they did not give in, their fates might not end up that well either. In the end, the five elders and the Yao Family head gritted their teeth and relented. Lin Fan confiscated the storage rings and valuables of the five elders and the Yao Family head joyfully. Now, he was feeling way cheerier. Even though his face did not show it, he was secretly judging the quality of these items in his heart. All of them seemed to be of pretty decent quality. ¡®Not bad, not bad¡­ Seems like the rewards for this forbidden ground expedition was pretty plentiful as well.¡¯ As for the five elders, they were in quite the dampened mood. Of course, they had once murdered for valuables and the likes in their lives. But never had they been the ones on the robbed end. By the looks of it, this man in front of them was just a bloody hooligan! In fact, he was a hooligan who could turn his words all righteous and just! The disciples of the six sects could only watch helplessly as their elders got robbed. But on the other hand, they were pretty glad that they weren¡¯t the ones who were robbed. But little did they know that Lin Fan no longer had eyes for weak items such as theirs anymore. To Lin Fan, this was called grooming, keeping these young little calves alive for them to be able to train up. One day, when they became high-level masters and sought vengeance from him, he¡¯d rob them clean once and for all. Lin Fan was not a silly man. It was this world that was silly. And just then, the bright clear skies suddenly rumbled with lightning and dark clouds. A mysterious aura was permeating from a distance. When Lin Fan sensed it, his face changed. Why did this aura seem so familiar? Looking in the distance where it came from, he frowned¡­ In the skies, a dark shadow clad in black robes was walking on the clouds. No one could make out his gender nor facial features. He was walking hunchbacked, gripping two chains tightly in his fists, dragging a stone coffin. The stone coffin was mysterious and vile, with bloodstains all over it. The mere look of it could send shivers down one¡¯s spine. At that moment, the skies never seemed more terrifying and malevolent... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hahahaha Chicky¡¯s actions are really ridiculous. But just when I thought the novel was going through another loop of non-progress, the story just keeps moving on bit by bit. Naise haha. Cheers! Also, I would like to make a disclaimer that the translation of Kunpeng as Roc would not be changed. I know that there has been some dissent, particularly on some people and I''ll admit that my response might not have been the best way to deal with it. So here it is guys. The Kunpeng does not have a singular ''fixed'' image and the description of it changes from novel to novel, author to authors. Even right now, no one can truly claim that it is just a single image or whether it can take on different forms due to it being imaginary in the first place. I love all of you readers and Im sure you guys know it. There would be no reason otherwise for me to spend so much time looking and trying to understand your thoughts and comments. But if there are people who are just out to sow seeds of hatred, I dont think that it''s really pleasant. So haters gonna hate and I hope you can find peace and feel better about your life soon! (: 270 Its...Him! Chapter 270: It''s...Him! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh A black-robed man, a bloodstained stone coffin. Just like that, the shadows of both the things traversed through the air slowly. The skies continued rumbling, as though it was preparing to build a net to smite these evil beings. "What¡¯s that? What a sinister aura!" The elder of Freedom Sect frowned. Looking at the skies, two beams of golden light shot out from both his eyes. But suddenly, a tragic cry could be heard. As he covered both eyes, two visible streams of blood could be seen pouring from his eyes. "My eyes¡­!" Everyone looked at Elder He of Freedom Sect in shock. That was Freedom Sect¡¯s skill, ¡®Heavenly Piercing Eyes!¡¯ With it, one could see through all illusions and evils. But to think that he would be the one blinded instead. This¡­! Everyone was in a state of shock. Everything that had happened thus far had gone way beyond their expectations. "That¡¯s an evil being¡­!" Elder He roared, apparently in a frenzied state. He had never experienced such a thing. At the moment his Heavenly Piercing Eyes were looking through, a mysterious, abysmal aura penetrated back at him without any room for reaction. This was way too scary. Lin Fan stood there with a stern face. He patted Chicky to head back into his storage. Things might just get ugly. Then, something shocking ensued. Both the man and the coffin stood still in the middle of the skies. The man was still hunching his back and gripping the chains tightly. The stone coffin was like an ancient object, infecting the surroundings with a vile aura. The skies turned black, and suddenly, a bolt of purple lightning struck down. Turning purple, the lightning encircled both of them and revolved. The void around them started distorting, and a vortex was formed. It was pitch-black, and no one could make out what was within. "Just what is that?!" The masses were shocked. Looking at the man and the coffin, all their emotions were riled up. As elders of massive sects, they had naturally seen more things than others in this world. But this was still a first for all of them. Lin Fan was distressed as well looking at this scene before him. That stone coffin¡­wasn¡¯t it the same as the one in Dead Demon Seas earlier?!? Could it be? Lin Fan¡¯s right hand started shaking and rubbing against his pants, as though it had found something familiar. "Just who is that black-robed man! What¡¯s inside that stone coffin?" Yao Tian exclaimed as he retreated a few steps back. From that vortex came a sense of uneasiness, causing all of them to feel unnerved. "Leave¡­!" The elder of Xuanxian Sect shouted. Even though he was curious towards this mysterious object, but the feeling was way too ominous. All the other elders broke out of their stupor as well, and started retreating. They shouted out to their disciples to escape on their own. This thing was way too nefarious, too sinister! Especially that black-robed man, they couldn¡¯t even tell what cultivation base he was at! All five elders ripped open a hole in the void. Before they left, they took one last look at the stone coffin. Without any hesitation, they then stepped in and left. Seemed like the fates of their disciples could only depend on the Heavens. After all, ripping through the void and warping distances through teleportation was a power only accessible to those greater celestial masters and above. But even then, none of them had reached the state where they could manipulate this warping to a higher degree. Hence, they could only open up a warp temporarily. However, while they could safely escape thousands of miles away from this place with ease, they could only do it for themselves. As the elders exited the warps, they were finally at ease. At least they themselves had left unscathed. As for their disciples¡­ But as they looked around the surroundings, their faces turned pale in disbelief. How could this be¡­! They had clearly manipulated the void to warp away from this place. But to think that¡­! The place where the five elders had warped out was right at the boundaries of the circular vortex of the man and the coffin. All five elders started shuddering. They had a foreboding feeling. ¡®RUN¡­!¡¯ Turning tail, all the five elders ran off away from the vortex. However, as though there was a strong gravitational pull, all of them were sucked above the stone coffin. "ARGH¡­HELP¡­!" They wailed out in terror. But in an instant, the five elders had turned into dried up corpses with their blood sucked completely dry. Everything had happened so quickly that everyone¡¯s brains had not even registered the horrors of it all. "Elder...!" The disciples of the sects started to scream out in fear. They had intended to escape from this place as well. But looking at what happened to their elders, their blood froze cold. Lin Fan had a really bad feeling about this as well. After fusing with the Eternal Arm, he had already understood that the arm was not on its own. Within this stone coffin, there must definitely be another part of the body. Just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, the black-robed man started moving as the vortex cleared slightly. He put down the chains and started moving his hand to create seals, as though he was performing a ritual. "Oh, Eternal Ancient One, your servant is here to welcome you to your new life! Please unseal everything and come back to us!" Suddenly, from the sleeves of the black-robed man poured out two torrents of blood into the skies. They then poured down onto the ground like a thunderstorm of blood. The thick stench of the blood had Lin Fan frowning. It reeked of human blood. Just how many innocent beings did it cost to have such a tremendous amount of blood pouring out right now? Pouring onto the seas, the blood slowly seeped into the grounds of the Dead Demon Seas. Looking at this, Lin Fan understood as well. The black robed man knew that the Eternal Arm was sealed here. His motives here were to unseal that arm. But what the other party did not know was that the Eternal Arm had already fused with Lin Fan. There was no longer anything below in the Dead Demon Seas. ¡®ARGH!¡¯ As time passed, the black-robed man arched his heads into the skies and roared. He had realized that there was nothing below. It was at this moment that Lin Fan saw it, the face beneath the hood. Lin Fan could not breathe. He could not believe this. ¡®Liang¡­Liang Yichu!¡¯ This black-robed man was Senior Elder Liang Yichu of the Jiuxiao Sect! How could this be? That rotund, stumpy yet cheery old man with barely any strands of hair on his head. How could he have turned into this?!? It was just a few months post the Genius Sparring! What happened?!? "Elder Liang!" Lin Fan shouted over. Roaring into the skies, Liang Yichu stopped and stared at Lin Fan. Suddenly, he howled out again as black smoke emitted from within his body. The black smoke gathered and culminated, eventually forming a malevolent demon face. Greater Celestial Full Cultivation. Liang Yichu dashed. An earthshattering palm strike flew towards Lin Fan with incredible force. It was coiled with countless energy grid line chains, breaking through the voids with immense force and gathering more power as it continued surging towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan raised his right hand and caught Liang Yichu¡¯s palm. "ELDER LIANG! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU!" Lin Fan screamed. Elder Liang¡¯s current state reminded Lin Fan of those disciples back at Tuodi Shrine. ¡®GARWRHRHRH!¡¯ A beast like growl came out from Elder Liang¡¯s mouth as he started shapeshifting. Right in front of Lin Fan, Elder Liang took on multiple different forms. The power of the energy grid lines erupted. It was as though the force of the entire Heaven and Earth¡¯s Will was crashing down onto Lin Fan right now. This was the power of a greater celestial full cultivation being, the ability to comprehend the energy grids of the Heaven and Earth, to smite their opponents with the Heavens and Earth as their backing. Lin Fan struggled immensely against the force. He grunted while frowning, "Elder¡­Liang¡­! I can¡¯t¡­hold on anymore¡­!" "Su-suppress¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan struck out, as a gigantic palm strike crushed down on Liang Yichu from the skies. BAM! Liang Yichu laid lifeless on the ground. The black robes had long been burnt into ashes. At the brink of death, Liang Yichu¡¯s pitch black eyes regained a shimmer of consciousness. "Go¡­go to¡­Jiuxiao¡­Sect¡­!" ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being Liang Yichu.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +2,000,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­pericelestial middle level.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­pericelestial upper level.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­pericelestial full cultivation.¡¯ ... Even though Lin Fan had leveled up, he did not feel a single drop of joy in his heart. "He¡¯s¡­dead!" Escaping death once more, the disciples of the 6 sects cheered out excitedly. They thought they were doomed for sure. To think that this man was this strong! Even the stunned Yao Tian was glad that he managed to remain alive after all this. "Shut up." Lin Fan¡¯s heart was heavy. Hearing him, silence floated through the air as the disciples did not dare to make any sound. Lin Fan did not know what Elder Liang meant by his last words. What happened to Jiuxiao Sect? The only friend in his lifetime was in Jiuxiao Sect! Could something have happened to Jiuxiao Sect?!? Lin Fan glared at the stone coffin in rage. "GET THE F*CK OUT!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh shit. The story is really surging through really quickly now. I totally wasn¡¯t prepared to Elder Liang to appear right now and just die like that. Holy shit. *And I got flamed in my review section because my hater''s angry T_T* 271 Yours Truly is Not Afraid Of Touching! Chapter 271: Yours Truly is Not Afraid Of Touching! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan did not care what body part the stone coffin contained. Now that he had fused with the Eternal Arm, he would wallop the sh*t out of this thing. If the left arm came out, he would whack it till Parkinson¡¯s Disease looked like a joke. If it were either of the legs, he would cripple it so badly it would have to remain in a wheelchair for life. If it were a head? Hoho, that was where the fun would start. Hanging it up and punching it against a wall continuously for 3 days and 3 nights. "Get the f*ck out! Stop hiding in the stone coffin and causing all this bullsh*t!" Lin Fan roared with the demeanor of a powerful man. All the disciples of the six sects were invigorated by this roar as well. Even though what happened earlier on had them somewhat conflicted, they could not help but applaud for this man right now. Lin Fan side-glanced at these disciples and said coolly, "Don¡¯t worry, Yours Truly will ensure that you guys live. Before Yours Truly leaves this place, no one can take away your lives before Yours Truly." The moment Lin Fan finished, his words raised torrents of emotions within the hearts of these disciples as they shed tears of gratitude. Even though this man had killed the elder of the Roc Sect, they were starting to realize that perhaps he wasn¡¯t all that bad after all. In fact, he was actually kinda cute. That was right, cute¡­ He was a cute and powerful person! The disciples of the six sects then huddled together and gathered behind Lin Fan. Lin Fan then beckoned to the stoned head of the Yao Family, indicating for him to hurry up and come join the others. The coffin was not something he could handle, so he should join the other disciples and hug onto Lin Fan¡¯s thighs while he still could. Just then, the surrounding was filled with an eerie silence as the floating stone coffin gave off an immense pressure. Looking at this man who was standing up for them alone, the Roc Sect disciples were pretty conflicted as well. This was a powerful man with a weird temperament. "Well, to be honest, we can¡¯t blame this man. After all, we were the ones who had wanted to kill him to snatch over his treasure." One of the disciples whispered. "Yeah, that¡¯s right. YOUR Elder Wang was the man who struck first. This powerful man had no choice but to retaliate. It¡¯s just unfortunate that things had to end up that way y¡¯know." ... Other than the Roc Sect disciples, the disciples of the other sects started whispering amongst themselves. They had had a 180-degree change of heart towards Lin Fan. As for the Roc Sect disciples? They were rendered speechless by the arguments of the others. In fact, some of them were even agreeing silently within their hearts on how much sense it made¡­ Looking at the stone coffin, Lin Fan was suppressing a seeping fear against it. Just what existed within? A gentle creak permeated through the air as the lid of the coffin moved slightly. BAM! Suddenly, the lid shot up into the skies as black smoke gushed out from within. The black vortex in the skies was still rumbling. The frightening strength of the vortex coiling around the coffin was still sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. Lin Fan swallowed his saliva. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that the entrance of this thing was pretty intimidating. Focusing his gaze, Lin Fan sought to remember this scene for future references. An entrance like this could not only give one a feeling of dread, it could bring about a feeling of mysteriousness as well. If it weren¡¯t so creepy, perhaps this entrance might just have scored full marks for style points. The stone coffin was filled with a murky black smoke. No one could tell what the actual situation was inside. But everyone could feel with their senses that a vile and maleficent demon was lurking in the midst of it. A strange object began to take shape from within the coffin. Before they could clearly make out what it was, Lin Fan did not want to make any guesses. But if he had to give an answer just based on this small little image, he would say that it looked like an elephant¡¯s trunk. There was a thin line in between that circular snout like thing, and energy surged back and forth as though it was air breathing through. Could it really be an elephant¡¯s snout? How else would it be this long? Dong! Dong! Suddenly, weird noises came out of the coffin. Everyone was puzzled. Just what sort of creature was it for such a weird sound to be produced? Even though they were shocked, all the disciples stared at this scene with intense focus. They wanted to see the true appearance of this weird thing. Just then, two round things appeared. Lin Fan retreated a few steps back. While trembling, he lifted his hand and shot out his middle finger, shivering. He wasn¡¯t shivering in fear or shock. He was just rendered speechless, so much so that he had to express his emotions through the middle finger. This¡­this was¡­! Lin Fan had thought of multiple possible outcomes... but not this. Pitch black... Long length... Thick girth. Two gigantic balls, smooth and round, fully black... From time to time, they would bounce against each other, giving off a gut smashing sound. Lin Fan was not the only stunned person. The other disciples were all watching with their jaws agape. How¡­could this be¡­? Lin Fan¡¯s right hand shuddered. Unconsciously, the hand rubbed against his crotch portion. The hand seemed to remember this feeling. Could this be the legendary¡­¡¯Eternal Donger¡¯? This¡­this terrifying sight¡­! At the point of Eternal Donger¡¯s appearance, the heavens and earth changed color. The Dead Demon Seas roared, the waters gushed, raged, and turmoiled. Everything seemed to have been shocked by this Eternal Donger. Lin Fan did not know what to do. But the Eternal Donger did not wait. Without any further nonsense, it struck. The Heavens seemed to have been shred apart by this thing, as a gigantic shadow like a spear dashed down towards Lin Fan, bent on destroying every single thing in this world. With a single flick of the spear, the heavens shook and the earth shuddered. "Powerful man¡­save us!" All of the disciples were scared sh*tless at this seemingly unstoppable force. Even Yao Tian¡¯s face was extremely pale and white as well. "Old Master, save me¡­!" The truth was, before the arrival of everyone else, the old master of the Yao Family had already hidden himself in the void around the area. He wanted to increase the chance of them getting them the treasure if things boiled down to a fight for it. But now that things had come to this¡­ No matter how much Yao Tian cried, the void remained silently still. The Old Master had long been scared trembling within the void. What a horrifying turn of events this day turned out to present! In fact, this Eternal Donger was giving him a lot of pressure as well. If he were to just pop his head out right now, perhaps the void containing him might even be ripped apart by the force of this thing as well. Lin Fan took in a deep, long breath of cold air. What to do now? What was he to do? This was the Eternal Donger they were up against! Should he really just touch it with his right hand?! The thought of it had Lin Fan cringing. Descending from the skies, the voids on both sides of the Eternal Donger was compressed into chaos, as they were ripped down along with it as well. It was as though the entire Dongling Continent was about to be ripped into two. Fighting against the turmoil in his heart, Lin Fan eventually shouted out. "Your mother! Yours Truly is afraid of neither the Heaven nor Hell! Do you think the thought of touching a donger would scare off Yours Truly?!?" Lin Fan¡¯s eyes shone with resolution as an incredible force erupted from his body as well. As for the remaining disciples, they were like a tiny boat in the face of a tsunami, ready to topple with the crashing waves at any moment from the clash of these two powerful forces. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA OMFG. OF ALL THINGS. WOW. I AM. WOW. THIS NOVEL CERTAINLY DOESN¡¯T FAIL TO IMPRESS. WE¡¯RE BACK BOYS, FINALLY. WE¡¯RE BACK IN BUSINESS. Also, thanks for your support guys! I''m sorry I have to use this column instead of replying my thanks to you guys one by one because there''s simply too many for me to do that! I wasnt really that bothered with his comments but I was pretty pleasantly surprised to see all of your reassuring thoughts! Thank you so much hahaha! Drama''s over! Time for me to go back to translating more chapters HAHA. 272 Final Move Of The Eternal Donger Chapter 272: Final Move Of The Eternal Donger Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ''Eternal Arm, I¡¯m counting on you!¡¯ Pushing upwards, True Energy began to gather on Lin Fan¡¯s right arm to form the shape of a gigantic palm, as it continued pushing up head-on against the Eternal Donger. BOOM! A bright glow shot out in all directions across the sky as the ensuing clash was forceful. None of the disciples of the six sects could withstand against this force, as their bodies were pushed to the ground and sent rolling. The gigantic shockwave spread out and sent the seawater raging. Far in the distance, Dead Demon City could feel the force of it and was vibrating as well. Residents scurried out of their houses in shock, wondering what had happened. Countless martial artists looked in the direction of the Dead Demon Seas with palpitating hearts. Just where did this shockwave come from? Just what had happened there? ... With dust on their faces, the disciples of the six sects laid on the ground while shivering. Their inner hearts seemed to have been ravaged entirely by the events of the day. The powerful man who was standing before them calmly with only his robes swaying seemed to be so radiant and dependable right now¡­ "He caught the attack¡­!" A disciple called out in tears. His little life was saved! Just what was going on right now? Just what the hell was that gigantic thing? How could it be so horrifying? All of them only had one thought in their minds right now, to return to their sects, those safe, safe havens of theirs. This was not a place where humans should be present! One after another, the things that were happening only got more and more outrageous. Had ANYONE seen a gigantic and fearsome Donger? Perhaps no one else in this world had. But today, these men were witnesses to this thing. With a swing of the Donger, the Heavens shook, and the Earth shattered. Based on the power level of what they had witnessed today, even if their sect¡¯s Grandmasters were present, they themselves might have to lay down their lives here. Slowly, the dust clouds dissipated. Lin Fan stared at the Eternal Donger. If not for the fact that he had fused with the Eternal Arm, there was no way he would be leaving this place alive right now. Ever since he had received the Eternal Arm, he had mowed down any and everything along his way¡­ everything. No one had been able to withstand a direct blow from him so far. But at this moment, things changed. Indeed, the Eternal Donger definitely came from the same source, incredibly strong as well. Right now, the Eternal Donger was swaying in the air. Both balls bounced against each other violently as well, evidently angry. With one swing of the Donger, every single thing before it should have been destroyed on sight. But how could this man be able to stand up against it?!? How could it not be furious over that fact? Noticing the shocked faces of everyone present, Lin Fan chuckled. Holding up his right hand, he pointed at the Eternal Donger and said proudly. "Don¡¯t be insolent, little Donger!" The skies grew silent. Every single disciple present could not hold in their stunned expressions at the words of this powerful man. Don¡¯t. Be. Insolent¡­ Little. Donger¡­ These words were so powerful... so domineering. Even if their own Grandmasters were here, they might not even dare to spout out such bold words. Everyone¡¯s view of Lin Fan changed entirely. They were filled with reverence and awe towards this man. This was truly the way one should live life! But they understood that this powerful man was like the moon in the skies, while they were like mere fireflies. In this lifetime, the best they could do was only to admire and respect him, as they could never hope to be able to surpass someone like this. Looking at the changing faces of these disciples, Lin Fan let out a smirk. Even though this Eternal Donger might be gigantic, Lin Fan was no pushover with his Eternal Arm as well. "Powerful man, look out! Something¡¯s happening to the Donger!" Just as Lin Fan was bathing in his ego and grandeur, a disciple suddenly shouted out in alarm. Lin Fan looked over quickly. Indeed, the floating Eternal Donger was undergoing some changes. Those pitch-black balls were emitting a black glow from them. Vrooooom! The balls were enlarging rapidly. They were getting so huge and bloated that they seemed like tires about to explode. At the same time, the shaft of the Eternal Donger seemed to be growing as well. It was getting bigger and tougher. Curves appeared on the shaft like thick veins popping out. ¡®Just what is it up to?¡¯ Lin Fan was puzzled. He did not know what the Eternal Donger¡¯s intentions were. But this was when Lin Fan¡¯s body started to shudder. Bean like beads of sweat began to drip down from his forehead. Like a black hole, the Eternal Donger was sucking up all the True Energy in the surrounding. Those rapidly enlarging balls seemed to be taking in a boundless amount of True Energy from the Heavens and Earth. And just then, the void ripped apart. Within the ripped void, energy flowed like a current within the Eternal Donger from the entrance. ¡®F*ck! It¡¯s preparing for its big move!¡¯ Lin Fan was daunted at this sight as well. The Heavens shook and the Earth trembled. All the True Energy in the surroundings were being sucked up mercilessly by the Eternal Donger. Within the void, a whirlpool of energy formed, and all the energy of the whirlpool was being redirected to the Eternal Donger. Lin Fan was starting to panic. By the looks of it, this attack was going to be huge, and he did not know if he could withstand it. By the rate this Eternal Donger was sucking in, if it were to shoot it all out at one go, wouldn¡¯t everything be destroyed instantaneously!? "Powerful man¡­!" The disciples were starting to get anxious as well. They could feel the surge of energy towards the Donger. It was so strong that it was enough to make them give up hope on defending against it. Lin Fan thought about it for a moment before he took out the Eternal Axe silently. But holding it in his hands, he felt something off. Even though the Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon as well, it might not be enough to deal with it. He took out the Nine Five Legendary Brick. But after thinking for a while more, he kept it back silently as well. Lin Fan¡¯s eyes were filled with battle intent as he looked up into the skies. "Even though you¡¯re just a little Donger, you could do enough to force my hand. You ought to be proud of yourself for that." "Fine, since things had come to this, we¡¯ll see then if the little Donger is stronger or my Eternal Arm!" Lin Fan was ready to give it his all. Tidal Push. Ving¡­ving¡­! Tidal Push had been trained by Lin Fan up till Level 18. And now, the power of the Tidal Push was sealed by Lin Fan within his right arm. Nirvana Finger. Deflowering Finger. Black Tiger Steals Heart. Twisting Heaven and Earth. ... One by one, Lin Fan imprinted his strongest skills into his right arm. Lin Fan¡¯s power level was rising so rapidly that if he were to clash with the Eternal Donger right now, the void would definitely be torn apart repeatedly right before their very eyes. "Come on, little Donger! Let Yours Truly teach you the meaning of being a true c*ck today!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. This Eternal Donger was so overbearing, to think that Lin Fan was an easy pushover¡­ The Eternal Donger started moving, pointing its mushroom head towards Lin Fan. The entrance of that elephant snout began to open up more and more, as a black glow appeared on it. The black glow then formed a ring and coiled around the shaft of the Eternal Donger. Black mist shot out little by little, gradually painting the skies black as well. The two gigantic balls gave off a devilish glow. Something seemed to be swirling and moving within them. That was the True Energy of the Heavens and Earth, containing energy grid lines within them as well. BOOM! The skies turned pitch black. The Eternal Donger had unleased its ultimate move. A white beam shot out from the mushroom head of the Eternal Donger. It brought with it boundless powers. Spraying down from the Heavens, it was bent on covering the entire face of the Earth¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA SERIOUSLY I DON¡¯T EVEN KNOW HOW TO DESCRIBE THIS OTHER THAN LAUGHING ANYMORE HAHAHA. 273 Millions of Sperms, Countless Impregnations Chapter 273: Millions of Sperms, Countless Impregnations Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Shit! We¡¯re so going to die here today!" "My wife¡¯s still waiting for me back in the sect!" "I don¡¯t wanna die too¡­!" The moment the Eternal Donger had unleashed its ultimate move, all the disciples had lost any hope for life. That white shot was simply too strong. Heaven and Earth shuddered. In fact, they were on the brink of simply just breaking down into nothingness. This devastating move was not something anyone could hope to defend against anymore. "Don¡¯t be insolent, little Donger!" Lin Fan shouted out forcefully. By now, he had reached the peak of his own powers. A tornado coiled around with Lin Fan as its core, as the ground ripped apart from where Lin Fan shot out his palm strike to go against the crashing shot. This was the point where Lin Fan unsealed the 18 folds of strength he had kept in his right arm with the Tidal Push. The originally forceful strike was now even more frightening than ever, as the void shredded apart wherever Lin Fan¡¯s palm passed by. At this point in time, the world seemed to contain nothing else but these two opposing forces. "Oh my god! This is too intense¡­!" The disciples were watching with their jaws agape. The scene before them had them questioning themselves if they truly belonged in the same universe as these unearthly beings. Yao Tian swallowed his saliva as well. That dumbstruck look of his no longer carried the authority that a family head should have. To think that he had wanted to kill this man and snatch the treasure from him¡­ What a joke that must have been! It was great fortune that he wasn¡¯t killed in a single palm strike by this man. As for Wang Haiming? He had what was coming to him for sure. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Heaven and Earth shook as these two opposing forces finally met one another, sending forth a blinding light across the sky. "Indeed, that¡¯s strong." Lin Fan mumbled to himself. Indeed, the ultimate move of the Eternal Donger was definitely not for just show, as it combined the essence of all of the True Energy between Heaven and Earth into one. If not for the fact that Lin Fan had sealed all of his strongest moves into the palm strike, he might have most certainly been overwhelmed by the force of this shot. But even now, his palm strike was probably still not enough. "Suppress it!" Lin Fan roared at the palm strike as he unleashed every single move he had planted in. A repressing aura exploded from his palm at that instant. The white shot was pushed back continuously by Lin Fan¡¯s palm. Against an absolute power such as this, even the Eternal Donger was helpless. He had to just wait till he suppressed the Eternal Donger, only then would Lin Fan let the Donger know what true helplessness was. The Eternal Donger grew brighter and brighter as his white shot came closer and closer back to itself. Feeling this impossibly strong force charging towards itself, this was total provocation to the Eternal Donger. There was no sound, no roar, just two glowing balls. The balls suddenly glowed extremely brightly as countless white specks of light spread out from them. These white specks floated into the sky and emitting a weird glow. At the same time, this glow had a feeling of time elapsing from it. Assured of his victory, Lin Fan was smirking. But when he saw the specks of lights, his expression changed. He could feel an enormous lifeforce being impregnated rapidly. In fact, Lin Fan could even see the chains of time revolving behind those white specks. ¡®This¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan was stunned. He did not know what this was. Suddenly, Lin Fan recalled something extremely horrifying. 100s of millions of sperms... Countless impregnations. The Eternal Donger was reproducing itself into multiple identities! And those chains of time were actually working to speed up the flow of time! In the blink of an eye, the hastened the speed of reproduction! To Lin Fan¡¯s shock, countless Eternal Dongers started appearing in the skies. Even though these Eternal Dongers were small in comparison, they possessed the same terrifying powers. Dense and thick, these Dongers covered the entire sky. And just then, Lin Fan found the very Earth tremoring once more. The True Energy between Heaven and Earth were flowing towards these miniature Eternal Dongers as well like a torrent. This¡­this¡­! Lin Fan knew that things were going to go South real quick. Gritting his teeth, he roared. "SUPPRESS IT¡­!" The power of the palm strike soared again as the white shot retreated even faster towards the main Eternal Donger. Victory would come soon. Pok! Pok! The miniature Eternal Dongers had finished channeling their own tiny ultimates. The skies trembled as innumerable white shots sprayed out into the main white shot. VINGGGGGG!!! This was the sound of the beam getting larger as the main shot of the main Eternal Donger grew even wider. "Holy f*ck¡­ This is bad." Lin Fan¡¯s face changed, as the power level of the white shot increased by many folds, and the pressure downwards rose rapidly. Eternal Arm was being pushed downwards now, and Lin Fan¡¯s beads of sweat turned into a stream. He had not expected this Eternal Donger to be so overbearing! This was some crazy plug-in booster skill! The disciples who were filled with hope only to find that same plummeting down once more as they witnessed this scene. They were scared sh*tless. The powerful man was not going to be able to hold it back any longer it seemed! Just what sort of devious and peerless being was that Donger for it to be so bloody tyrannical! Something like that should not exist in Dongling Continent in the first place! To begin with, that thing didn¡¯t even leave any room for anyone to survive! Lin Fan was starting to lose out. Seemed like he had truly underestimated this Eternal Donger ever that slightly. To think that his Eternal Arm could not even deal with a little Donger. But Lin Fan understood now that it was all his fault. If he had not been so careless and allowed the Eternal Donger the chance to build up to this big shot, things wouldn¡¯t have come to this. But it was all too late now. Thinking back about his past life, Lin Fan recalled a famous phrase on the internet. Back then, he just laughed as he glossed over it. But now he understood its true meaning. ¡®Whip out your donger and the masses shall quiver.¡¯ The earth below started cracking as Lin Fan struggled to hold on. Eternal Arm was trembling nonstop as well, about to crumble under the pressure real soon. BAM! Lin Fan¡¯s entire body was sent digging through the ground against that impossible force. His Eternal Arm started to shred as well. Was he truly going to die right here and now? To think that he would be killed by a donger¡¯s shot? How big of a humiliation was this going to be! But so what if it were a humiliation! What other trump card did he have up his sleeves?! He had committed the grave mistake that everyone else in the world would have too, just standing there and waiting for the donger to charge up its ultimate shot. If he had slapped it tightly earlier on, he was guaranteed to be fine. But now¡­ BOOOOOOOM! All the disciples of the six sects hugged and huddled together, trembling in fear. Lin Fan was pushed so deep into the ground that these disciples could no longer see his body. This thick white shot sent chills down their spines. If the powerful man died right here, their fates would probably not be any better off. Dead. They were surely dead meat this time round. The Eternal Donger jerked a little in the air, as though it was gloating. Just as everyone was wallowing in their turmoil, a voice rang out from the depths below. To the disciples, this sounds was like the heavenly flutes resonating out. The powerful man was not dead¡­! "DON¡¯T BE INSOLENT, LITTLE DONGER!" The voice howled in wrath as an enormous force erupted once more from beneath. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The ground cracked even further on the surface of the entrance of the Dead Demon Seas. Ripping apart continuously with the shot as the center point, a few thousand feet large pit was formed. The source of the energy erupted from the bottom of this white shot. "GO TO HELL, LITTLE DONGER!" ¡­... This was the decisive moment of true victory. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHAHAHA OKAY IM SORRY. WHAT. MINIATURE DONGERS IN THE SKIES. IM SO DONE GUYS, SO DONE! 274 Yousre Not Worthy of Yours Truly Chapter 274: You''re Not Worthy of Yours Truly Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Now, all the disciples of the six sects possessed normal, straight sexual orientations. However, if someone were to ask them right now¡­ ¡®Who do you love most in this world?¡¯ ¡®Who do you want to present your body the most in this world?¡¯ The unanimous answer would be that they would willingly give up their hearts and bodies for this peerlessly powerful man before them. One blow after another, these disciples were already on the brink of insanity. At that very last moment, they had already prepared themselves mentally to perish then and there. But who knew that things would take on such a dramatic turn. The noble posture of the powerful man before them would always be imprinted in their minds for the rest of their lives. "SUPPRESS IT¡­!!!!!!" A loud roar erupted from Lin Fan. As though they had found a true home, the True Energy in the air culminated and surged into Lin Fan frantically. That all-encompassing giant palm was glowing even brighter right now. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Heavens shook, while the Earth shuddered. A beam of light erupted from the void, as Heaven and Earth descended into a state of chaos. "What strength¡­" All of the disciples laid flat on their sides while shuddering. The force was so immense that they couldn¡¯t even get up. This amount of power was enough to shock them out of their wits. Back in their respective sects, all of them were genius disciples as well. These were people who were afraid of nothing and no one in their sects, while looking down upon the rest of the world. But now that things had come to this, they finally understood what it meant by having a league out of one¡¯s own out in the world. That palm strike of True Energy covered the skies. Just like the Five-Fingered Mountain, it seemed to be able to bear the weight of the world on it, holding onto the ultimate shot of the Eternal Donger in its hand. ¡®GRAWHHHHHHHHH!¡¯ Lin Fan pushed and grunted even louder. The palm strike moved steadily upwards, pushing past the layers of the void, and eventually striking hard onto the Eternal Donger. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A loud explosion ensued with a dull sound. Bursting out from the ground, Lin Fan bolted into the skies. The blanket of mini Eternal Dongers in the sky began to break apart. Slowly, these mini Eternal Dongers turned into bright glitters and disappeared into the skies. As for the main Eternal Donger? It was writhing. That stiff, long elephant nose started to soften. Blood started to ooze out from that black surface of the shaft. Lin Fan snorted coldly. If this weren¡¯t the time to do it, when would the time be? ¡®Balls Kicking.¡¯ At first, Lin Fan had intended to use Twisting Heaven and Earth on it. But this Eternal Donger was simply too ugly for him to lay his hands on it. Therefore, he could only replace it with his leg. From this change in treatment attitude, one could tell how much Lin Fan looked down on this Eternal Donger. The skies which had regained its peace began to shudder once more. The rumbling of the True Energy in the air began to sound like little pops in the skies. One by one, they formed a chorus of popping sounds in the void. POP! A dull kick. There were no tragic cries this time round, just that dull popping sound. No matter how strong the Eternal Donger was, ¡®Balls Kicking¡¯ was a skill that revolted against heavenly rules. It was a skill without mercy. Disregarding any defense, its sole purpose was to doom one to the depths of hell. ¡®Ding¡­Balls Kicking experience points +10,000,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Balls Kicking leveled up. Level 18.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Balls Kicking Level 19.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­20.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations. ¡®Balls Kicking¡¯ evolved to ¡®No More Descendants¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­No More Descendants Level 2.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­No More Descendants Level 3.¡¯ ¡®4¡­¡¯ ¡®5¡­¡¯ ... ¡®Ding¡­congratulations. ¡®No More Descendants¡¯ evolved to ¡®True Origins Crushing Kick.¡¯ ... Lin Fan knew that after he used Balls Kicking, it would definitely level up like crazy. But to think that it would go to this extent! The crazy notifications from the system were already setting Lin Fan¡¯s mind off. How surreal was this? Lin Fan was dazed and stumped. True Origins Crushing Kick? What was that all about? But Lin Fan had no time to think about it. To think that this Eternal Donger still had the strength to be twitching after Balls Kicking? "Heaven and Earth Smelt, take it in!" Lin Fan roared. By now, he was pretty familiar with how the smelt worked. No matter what it was, as long as he had touched it, he could bring it into the smelt. And if he couldn¡¯t touch it, then there was nothing the smelt could do about it. The Eternal Donger struggled, but Lin Fan was not daunted in the least bit. After all, even the Eternal Arm could be refined in the smelt. This donger stood no chance at all. ¡®Smelt!¡¯ The Heaven and Earth Smelt churned. Lin Fan did not know what was happening within, but he could only imagine how unbearable the pain must be. Bang! Bang! Banging sounds came out from within the smelt. This must be the Eternal Donger¡¯s final attempts at struggling. Lin Fan¡¯s move had totally left everyone wide eyed. All the disciples just stood where they were, looking at this incredible smelt that had just popped out of thin air in the sky. From the smelt, they could sense an ancient and mysterious aura. Not only were there weird runes and markings embossed on the smelt, the drawings on the surface were curious as well. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on refining Eternal Donger.¡¯ Lin Fan smirked and opened the smelt. However, the moment it was opened, a thick black smoke gushed out from the smelt and shot at Lin Fan. Momentarily shocked, he flicked his robes and contained the black smoke in his storage. Holy shit. To think that this huge donger would want to fuse with Yours Truly. Even though it was pretty darn strong, it was not worthy of Yours Truly. Some things were better left in their original forms. Looking at the Eternal Donger lying silently in his storage, Lin Fan let out a smirk. He would just keep it in there first and think of what he could do with it later. Now that everything was finally over, Lin Fan let out a sigh of relief. He swooped down from the skies and sat on the floor, huffing out heavily. What happened at the last second was that the Mythical Parasol Tree within him had activated at the last moment, rapidly sucking in all the True Energy of the world for him to use. If that had not happened, he might have truly died under the Eternal Donger¡¯s thick shot. But because of this, the Mythical Parasol Tree within him seemed to have gone down in size, as if it had taken some sort of tremendous blow. Seemed like he needed to be more mindful from now on. If this Mythical Parasol Tree was so powerful as a seedling, what would happen after it grew up? Lin Fan awaited that with anticipation. The stoned disciples hugged one another and bawled out. At long last, it was all over! Their lives were saved! Upon watching the powerful man descend, all of them rushed up in gratitude. "Powerful man, thank you!" "I, Gao Song, shall regard you as my eternal benefactor!" "Boo hoo! This was the first time I¡¯ve felt so close to the death gods! If not for your presence, powerful man, we would have died long ago!" ... Towards the reverence of these disciples, Lin Fan could only chuckle. He then beckoned to the dumbstruck Yao Tian to come over. By now, Yao Tian had already lost his wits beyond anything else. His inner heart was in constant turmoil. From the start of all this, he had already lost all of his guts. "Se¡­senior!" He stuttered, evidently recovering from the shock. Everything was way too horrifying than he could have ever imagined. By the looks of it, this man of horrifying strength must have requests of some sorts to have beckoned him over. Lin Fan rubbed his tummy. What a tiring battle that had all been. He was practically starving right now. "You, go to the Dead Demon City and get me some food. Hurry up and don¡¯t waste time." Sitting there, Lin Fan ordered Yao Tian with just a mere gaze. "Ah¡­right, right!" The stunned Yao Tian came back to his spirits. "You guys, come over here and hammer on my shoulders. Massage my feet too while you¡¯re at it!" Lin Fan ordered the rest of the disciples. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Yet another amazing chapter haha. Let me introduce some of the terms you all may be unfamiliar with. For the 5-fingered mountain, it¡¯s a reference to ¡®Journey to the West¡¯. This was the mountain that Buddha had imprisoned Sun Wukong under in that story. A mountain which could hold down anything in this world. Next, for our new skill, True Origins Crushing Kick. You may be thinking, why the word origins? In this case, they were referring more towards the origins of life and the likes of it in the raws haha. Also, I presume that the Eternal Donger has now ended up as a dildo inside Lin Fan¡¯s storage hahaha! Okay, and for this chapter, I would like to include the author¡¯s raw comments here because I think he is quite like Lin Fan in a way: ¡°Some people may claim that I have created this Eternal Donger to pollute the novel. But no, boys, no. Think about it. A donger is where the essence belongs to, where life originates from. The donger of an Ancient Being is therefore the most powerful body part of his entire body, isn¡¯t that right! And of course, Titties aren¡¯t gonna appear. The Ancient One is a male. How would Titties be useful to him? Not nutritious at all man.¡¯ HAHAHA! So that¡¯s all from me here, cheers! 275 The Powerful Man In The Eyes Of Others Chapter 275: The Powerful Man In The Eyes Of Others Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Hu¡­hurry up! Get all the best cooks in the family to prepare the most sumptuous dishes ever!" Stumbling down from the sky after his flight back to the Dead Demon City, Yao Tian shouted out loudly. His voice permeated through the walls of every single corner in the Yao Family. For the Dead Demon Seas expedition this time round, Yao Tian had not allowed any of the family¡¯s children to participate. The moment the weird events started happening around the Dead Demon Seas, Yao Tian had an uneasy feeling about it. As the sole ruler of the Dead Demon City, the Yao Family had groomed countless of disciples over time. Some of these disciples were even stronger than the family¡¯s own bloodline. Therefore, there was no need for their children to take the risk at all. "Family Head, what happened¡­!" The Yao Family¡¯s housekeeper ran over the moment he heard the head¡¯s voice. Looking left and right, he could not find any of the disciples who had left along with the Family Head. Noticing the anxious look on the Family Head¡¯s face, could something have happened? "Hurry up and pass down the orders! Get all the best chefs to prepare the best dishes ever! If they are not done within a joss stick¡¯s time, all of them shall die!" Yao Tian ordered. The housekeeper was stunned. This was the first time he had seen such a flustered look on the Family Head¡¯s face. But after being in the Yao Family for so many years, he knew better than to dilly dally. Just then, a shadow arrived from the skies and landed beside Yao Tian. The moment the disciples caught sight of who it was, all of them held their breaths. What a suffocating aura. "Old master¡­" The moment Yao Tian saw who it was, he greeted fervently as well. However, he could not help but feel a little sore in his heart. Why had the Old Master abandoned him earlier in that dire situation? But what could he do about it? This man was the Old Master, and his grandfather to boot. No matter how disgruntled he felt, there was nothing he could do about it. "This is a rare opportunity. Go hand down the orders. All the children from our bloodline will follow me there later on. If we could pull some ties with that person, it would be a great booster for the Yao Family in the future." The Yao Family¡¯s Old Master said in a solemn voice. He had plans of his own. That frightening existence of a man right there, even though he didn¡¯t seem that old, the Old Master knew that he would definitely be someone significant. If they brought over their own bloodline and he managed to take a liking to any one of them, that would be a great ace up the sleeves for the Yao Family. Even though the Yao Family was an extremely influential family in the Dongling Continent right now, no one could predict the future. Who knew if the family¡¯s power would carry on for the generations after? And if there ever came a time of need for the family, perhaps that man might even step forth for them on sentimental grounds. At that point, that would be the biggest trump card for the Yao Family. Even though it may not be of relevance usually, if the time came for it, it may turn the situations entirely around. "Yes, Old Master." Yao Tian nodded. Turning into a streak of light, he hurried to get the children. Soon, the five young masters arrived. Even though they did not know what was happening, they were quickly caught up to speed along the way by their father. They understood now. Their aim was to pander to that powerful being of a man. But deep in their hearts, they plotted and devised. They knew that whoever the powerful man took a liking to would very likely be the next Family Head. Therefore, all five of them were elated with hope. No matter what, even if they needed to throw away their dignity, they must definitely humor that man. "Grandpa Yao¡­" The moment the five of them saw the Old Master, they greeted courteously as well. This man was the strongest trump card of the Yao Family right now; the only greater celestial full cultivation. The only reason why the Yao Family could maintain their authority this long in the Dead Demon City was all because of Grandpa Yao. "Hmm." Old Master Yao nodded his head. Suddenly, his eyes glimmered. "Where¡¯s that child, Wuxie?" He asked. The five young masters were stumped at the question. Sixth Brother? Why would that trash be here? To them, that piece of sh*t had neither potential nor brains. He was only good at squandering his life away. What use would he be of? "Old Master, Wuxie that child is only good at idling around lazily without manners. I¡¯m afraid he may offend that powerful man and create trouble."" Yao Tian replied worriedly. "Go, get him here. He¡¯s a member of the Yao Family. No one shall be left behind." Old Master Yao replied, evidently displeased. He himself had taken quite a liking to that child. It was just such a pity that he had such a low potential. Within the Dongling Continent, any bloodline members of the big families who had poor potential would basically be labeled as trash for the family. "Tengfei, go get your younger brother." Yao Tian ordered. "Yes, father." As the fifth young master, Yao Tengfei was obviously unhappy with this arrangement. But there was no way he could defy a direct order from the Old Master. Hence, he headed towards Yao Wuxie¡¯s residence. Yao Wuxie¡¯s residence¡­ Yao Wuxie was busy thinking about the thing in his head. ¡®Titanium Grade Demon Body¡¯? Just what was up with this skill? All he had to do was let people wallop him for this skill to level up? Brother Lin must be messing around with him. Could such a skill truly exist in this world? But thinking back on Brother Lin¡¯s serious expression, Yao Wuxie rubbed his chin and accepted it for now. Oh well, since he would repeatedly be whacked in the days to come anyways, why not give it a try. "Sixth Brother!" Just as Yao Wuxie was preparing to head out to the streets, Yao Tengfei¡¯s voice rang through. Yao Wuxie¡¯s face changed. Goodness. Must his fifth Brother really be this way? Was he truly fated to be walloped by his five brothers, in turn, day and night from now on? Finally, Yao Wuxie sighed in resignation. Seemed like there was no way to hide from this. Might as well give the Titanium Grade Demon Body a try then. Taking a deep breath, Yao Wuxie stepped out. "C¡¯mon, fifth Brother. I¡¯m ready.¡¯ He spread open both hands, preparing to be whacked. "Trash, follow me. The Old Master calls for you." Looking at Yao Wuxie¡¯s worthless attitude, Yao Tengfei snorted in disdain. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the Old Master would even bother with this trash. From head to toe, Yao Tengfei couldn¡¯t find a single bit of worth in this person. Yao Wuxie was stunned for a moment. His face was then replaced with joy. "Grandpa Yao!" ... When Yao Tengfei returned with Yao Wuxie, everyone else was filled with a contemptuous look. But in front of the Old Master, no one could be impertinent. "Grandpa Yao¡­!" The moment Yao Wuxie saw the old man, he greeted politely. He knew deep in his heart that the only reason why he hadn¡¯t been killed by his five brothers was due to Grandpa Yao. Even his own father despised him. Grandpa Yao was the only person in this world who loved him. Yao Wuxie knew that the day Grandpa Yao passed on would be his death day as well. "Hmm, not bad. Ever since I¡¯ve last seen you, your cultivation state has improved. Old Master Yao rubbed his beard and nodded gently. "Hehe¡­" Yao Wuxie¡¯s face flushed red with embarrassment. The other five young masters were filled with scorn. In the past three years, his cultivation state has only improved THAT bit. What sort of achievement was that? Time passed really quickly. The housekeeper brought all the servants forth with all sorts of dishes. Each and every one of the dishes were made with extremely rare ingredients and was of top-notch quality. The Old Master nodded in approval. Waving his robes, he then brought everyone with him through the skies. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh the 5 young little ignorant kids. If only they knew who it was hahaha. 276 Comeback of The Clumsy Yao Wuxie Chapter 276: Comeback of The Clumsy Yao Wuxie Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Powerful man, is it comfortable enough?" A Tongtian Sect disciple asked as he massaged Lin Fan¡¯s toes tenderly with a smile on his face. Those moves, that strength level... If he had not experienced it for himself, Lin Fan would not have believed that a sect disciple could possess such impressive massaging skills. "Not bad, well-practiced moves indeed. Not bad, not bad." Lin Fan praised as he laid down on a beach chair. Lin Fan carried with him all sorts of daily necessities all the time. This feeling right now of being treated like a God by these disciples was heavenly indeed. Both of his toes were being cared for tenderly by two disciples. Both legs were being massaged as well. None of his hands were idle either. As for his shoulders, he was attended to by two female disciples of the Xianling Sect on his right and left. The female disciples of Xianling Sect had a fragrant scent lingering around them. To Lin Fan, they were fine, very fine indeed. Some of them were dainty and cute, while some had sinfully curvy bodies. Some of them looked pure and innocent while others brought about a devilish charm. They came in all sorts of flavors. And of course, Lin Fan knew that he had just done a really righteous thing. If he had not fought with his life and taken down the Eternal Donger, none of these people would be alive right now. "Good moves there." Of course, the view mustn¡¯t be too empty. Right now, a couple of female disciples from Xianling Sect were performing a Sword Dance for Lin Fan. All of the female disciples from Xianling Sect had unparalleled beauty and talents. They were well versed in musical instruments and painting etc. Some of them did it for the sake of pursuing stronger cultivation bases, while others did it to improve their own portfolios so that one day they could go to some royal empire and be a queen or concubine. Either way, Lin Fan knew that all of them had their own motives and were not as virtuous as they seemed. But of course, in front of Lin Fan right now, all of them were obedient and docile. ¡®Cuckoo!¡¯ Chicky laid on his back, wings spread out and legs raised in the air. He was intoxicated with pleasure as well. A pair of tender hands were gently massaging his featherless belly. From the inebriated look on Chicky¡¯s face, one could tell that he was doused with delight. He would cry out from time to time, with his little stumpy tail, that was used to being quite lively, covering his crotch area to Lin Fan¡¯s great amusement. It was as though Chicky was being turned on with how good this massage was. "Ha, do you guys in Tongtian Sect pass down massage skills as well? This is really some moves you¡¯ve got there." Lin Fan asked the disciple who was caressing his feet. The disciple laughed in embarrassment, ¡®Powerful man, it¡¯s actually a little shameful, but I was actually a servant back before I entered a sect, and was tasked with massaging the feet of my masters. But due to a fated meeting, I was brought into a sect by someone, and have traveled the world since then." "Ah, Senior Brother Gao. To think that you had such a past!" Another Tongtian Sect disciple exclaimed in disbelief. Within the sect, Senior Brother Gao was a famous genius. While he wasn¡¯t the very best, he was still admired and respected by everyone. To think that he was once a servant! While conversing with these disciples casually, Lin Fan probed a little as well. The views of these disciples towards Lin Fan gradually changed. This man didn¡¯t seem all that bad after all. In fact, they were even feeling grateful to have the honor of massaging this great man. They looked over smugly at some of the envious disciples by the sides. Those disciples couldn¡¯t even get the chance to massage this powerful man. ... The void trembled gently as the Yao Family arrived. Looking at the crowd surrounding the powerful man, Yao Tian spoke carefully and warily. "Sir, the delicacies have been prepared." "Yes. Arrange the dishes. Let me know when you¡¯re done." Lin Fan yawned. The most important thing post-battle was to relax and let loose. His next task at hand was to head to Jiuxiao Sect which Liang Yichu mentioned. Whether or not everything was fine would only be determined after he had taken a look personally. After all, his close friend was there. The six young masters of the Yao Family tiptoed to try to sneak a peek at this powerful man. But all they saw was a big crowd, and couldn¡¯t make out his features at all. "All of you stay sharp and arrange the dishes properly!" Yao Tian whispered for his sons to be tactful and wisen up. But of course, the main addressee of this sentence was Yao Wuxie. After all, Yao Tian was confident of his other five sons. This was the only child he was worried about. Yao Wuxie looked at the surrounded powerful man with envy. This was definitely a man who knew how to relax and let loose. Yao Wuxie was determined to try this out once he got back to the Dead Demon City. He had yet to experience a service as such. "Trash, hurry up!" Third Brother Yao Xingfeng hushed to Yao Wuxie as he walked by. Yao Wuxie shrugged his shoulders. He did not expect that he was brought here just to be manual labor. But in the face of his father and Grandpa Yao, there was no way he could slack off anyways. Yao Tian and Grandpa Yao stood where they were and exchanged glances with one another, not sure what else to say. They did not come here expecting the powerful man to take a liking to anyone from their bloodline. But they had to give this gamble a shot and try their luck anyway. Clang! Just then, a crashing sound rang out loudly. Yao Wuxie had fallen down. The wine in his hand crashed onto the floor and spilled out as well. Looking at the clumsy Yao Wuxie, the five other young masters smirked coldly. To think that he would still commit such a mistake even after being a pericelestial. What a pighead, seriously! Yao Tian and Grandpa Yao¡¯s expression changed as well. They wanted to lecture him. But noticing no reaction from the powerful man, they just shot him a stern glare and motioned for him to clean up the mess. "I told you, Old Master. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to cut it." Yao Tian said in exasperation. To think that he could still screw up at such an important moment. It was just fortunate that the powerful man did not take offense. Grandpa Yao sighed and gently shook his head as well, feeling somewhat helpless. He then waved his hand and beckoned for Yao Wuxie to come over. This was a serious matter right now. As much as he wanted to give Yao Wuxie a chance, now that things had come to this, he was worried that things might really screw up. Yao Wuxie lowered his head in shame. He had not expected himself to be so useless that he couldn¡¯t even prop up a single wine bottle properly. Dejected, he walked towards his Grandpa. At this scene, all five young masters laughed out in jeers. This was what they wanted to see most: Yao Wuxie at his worst. This guy really thought he was worthy of any help? What a joke! As time passed, the five other young masters set everything up on a table. They then came before their father silently. Yao Tian nodded his head and said, "Old Master, it¡¯s done." Old Master Yao nodded his head as well. He then came before Lin Fan. With disciples of the six sects surrounding Lin Fan, he did not dare to raise his voice too much and just whispered, "Senior here, everything has been prepared." If an outsider could see this greater celestial full cultivation old master bowing down respectfully and speaking so politely to someone, they would be shocked out of their pants. That was how shocking this whole thing was. Lin Fan coughed in reply and then rose up. In the near distance, a table filled with gourmet dishes was set up. Smelling the fragrant aroma, Lin Fan was filled with a deep hunger. Once he was done with the meal, he would make his leave. He didn¡¯t think that this was an unreasonable request for his great deed in saving their lives. Lin Fan was like the emperor of Earth as he sat there alone, raising his chopsticks. Time to eat! "Eh¡­It¡¯s you!" Sitting at the back dejectedly, Yao Wuxie suddenly exclaimed loudly as he saw who it was. Yao Tian and Grandpa Yao¡¯s face changed immediately. Sh*t! This was not good. Other than the fifth Brother, every single other young master in the family gloated in glee. This stupid sixth Brother has gotten himself into trouble once more. "Senior, this¡­!" Yao Tian was panicking frantically. He shot a death stare at Yao Wuxie, warning the latter to stop his nonsense. Grandpa Yao sighed deeply. It was over for them. But the powerful man¡¯s words had them all dropping their jaws¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Chicky though, hahaha! 277 Something Seems to Be Off Chapter 277: Something Seems to Be Off Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Grabbing a drumstick in his right hand and about to chomp right onto it, Lin Fan was astonished to hear this voice. Turning around, his heart took a leap. "Brother Wuxie! To think that you¡¯d be here too!" Lin Fan laughed happily. He had not expected the Yao Family to bring Yao Wuxie along with them. Lin Fan did not tell the Yao Family about his relationship with Yao Wuxie, because, in his opinion, Yao Wuxie¡¯s rise within the Yao Family was only a matter of time. Even though the path upwards might be arduous, but which top figures in history had a smooth sailing path to the top? Even for someone such as himself who possessed a heaven-defying system, he too had to experience tons of near-death trials and tribulations. "Aiyoh, so the powerful man that father and grandpa were talking about is Brother Lin! Damn it! They should have said so earlier. Then I would have brought along some good stuff from my stash to share here with you!" Yao Wuxie heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest. He was almost pissing from his pants after the lecture by his father earlier on. If his father decided to cut down on his allowance for having fun outside, then life would have been really miserable for him. "What are you still rambling on about, Brother Wuxie! Come on over and have a few drinks with me!" Lin Fan beckoned to him. Since things had come to this, Lin Fan did not mind declaring his relationship with Yao Wuxie anyways. This way, Yao Wuxie could probably enjoy a better status within the family from now on as well. "Heh heh, I¡¯m feeling pretty hungry as well." Yao Wuxie laughed heartily. For a man like him with a screw loose, he still had not figured out the exact situation right now. If it were anybody else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay so calm right now. ... Yao Tian and Grandpa Yao were flabbergasted. Just what was happening right now? How did that child, Wuxie, get acquainted with this powerful man? Furthermore, by the sounds of their conversation, brother here and brother there, they seemed to be really close! Yao Tengfei was scared shitless as he hid behind everyone else, pale as a sheet. He had not seen the features of this man from the start. Hence, he did not know who it was. But the moment Lin Fan sat down, Yao Tengfei¡¯s jaws fell apart. Wasn¡¯t this guy¡­the guy they had bumped into the other day?!? After the trashing that day, Yao Tengfei had intended to seek vengeance against this guy. But due to the weird occurrences of the Dead Demon Sea, he forgot all about it. And the moment he saw the true appearance of this all-powerful man, Yao Tengfei shuddered. "Old Master, what¡¯s¡­happening?" Yao Tian¡¯s heart was thumping furiously. This whole series of events had been so confusing that he didn¡¯t even have any mental capacity to process everything anymore. Old Master Yao did not reply. Right now, a thought was floating within his mind. Could this man be¡­? ... Lin Fan and Yao Wuxie were in the midst of a hearty conversation over wine. For Lin Fan, it was not easy to find someone who was this interesting. Even though Yao Wuxie¡¯s cultivation base was nothing much, he possessed a Special Body Type. In fact, he might be the only person in the entire Xuanhuang World who possessed this body type. That alone was pretty spectacular. Even though Yao Wuxie was like a carp right now, Lin Fan was confident that he would leap over the Dragon¡¯s Gate from waterfall to be a dragon one day. It was just that Lin Fan had yet to discover the way to activate this Special Body Type. Hence, Yao Wuxie could only depend on himself for now. The eldest young master of the Yao Family, Yao Shengtian, looked at the whole thing inexplicably. How could this trash be so familiar with the powerful man? Was he going to lose the rights as the Yao Family¡¯s next head right here? Yao Shengtian¡¯s eyes glinted. A smile curled on his face as he walked forth. "Hi there, powerful sir. I am sixth Brother¡¯s elder brother. To think that you would know my younger brother, this is fate indeed. If you don¡¯t mind, may I¡­" Yao Shengtian needed a way to curry favor with this man. No matter what, he mustn¡¯t let this piece of trash take the advantage. Otherwise, the Yao Family would belong to that trash! But before Yao Shengtian could even finish, he was cut off mercilessly. "I mind. You can just remain standing there." Lin Fan looked at Yao Shengtian with an unassuming smile as well. Lin Fan could not be bothered with the Yao Family. What Lin Fan liked about Yao Wuxie were his personality and character. But this did not mean that he would then accept just about anyone else from the Yao Family as friends. Towards Lin Fan¡¯s unhesitating rejection, Yao Shengtian stood there awkwardly while burning in shame, momentarily at a loss for actions. "Get the hell back! Your sixth Brother is having a chat with the powerful sir. What does it have to do with you?" Yao Tian lectured fiercely. How could he not know what Yao Shengtian was up to? When he saw his eldest son move out to salvage the situation, he was actually rooting secretly in his heart for him to succeed. But he did not expect things to turn out this way. Seemed like it wasn¡¯t that easy to get close to this powerful man after all. Eventually, Yao Shengtian lowered his head with a look of indignation. His face was burning red hot right now, as though this invisible slap by Lin Fan seared through his skin. Looking at Yao Shengtian¡¯s shriveled look, Yao Wuxie was pretty pleased as well. Finally, after being walloped by Yao Shengtian every so often, it was finally his turn to face some humiliation. Just then, Yao Wuxie patted Lin Fan in a shy and uncomfortable manner. "Erm, Brother Lin, you know, erm, your massage just now? You know, those shoulder rubs and massages¡­" Looking at Yao Wuxie¡¯s face, Lin Fan chuckled gently, "And your intentions?" "Erm, aiyah, Brother Lin, well, I¡¯ve never experienced it before." Yao Wuxie was like a docile and shy girl right now, embarrassed at what he was saying. "Hahaha!" Lin Fan laughed out. He then looked at some female disciples from Xianling Sect and beckoned over to them, "Come over. Serve some wine and massage." Excited, Yao Wuxie shot upright and sat straight. This was the first time he was going to experience such luxury. Chicky, who was in the midst of savoring his meal, looked at these two men who were enjoying themselves. He lowered his head and thought for a while. Raising up his head, he glared at a female disciple in the distance fiercely. Looking at Chicky¡¯s overbearing look, the female disciple shuddered for a moment, then hurried over and massaged Chicky¡¯s back. Finally satisfied, Chicky let out a comforted cry and continued to enjoy his meal. ... Looking at the scene before them, the entire Yao Family was stumped. In fact, Yao Tian and Old Master Yao were trembling nonstop. But this was not due to fear. This was due to the excitement. To think that the most looked down upon sixth son of the Yao Family would be entitled to such treatment. By the looks of it, these two were way more than just mere friends! The scene where Yao Wuxie patted the powerful man¡¯s back while happily calling him brother was especially mind-blowing. That shocking battle earlier was witnessed clearly by the both of them. The Heavens shook, the Earth shattered, while spacetime was distorted and reversed. Every single crazy thing which was inconceivable had happened¡­ Right now, Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts as well. Since he was unable to activate the Special Body Type for Yao Wuxie, this might have to depend on Yao Wuxie himself then. "Brother Wuxie, have you considered heading out of the Dead Demon City to train up?" Lin Fan prodded. "Huh? Train? I¡¯m the worst at enduring hardships y¡¯know¡­ Hahaha." Yao Wuxie munched on his drumstick happily with chicken oil glistening on his lips. The female disciple who was massaging him helped to wipe off the oil, envious of his current standing in front of this powerful man as well. "You don¡¯t wish to be strong anymore? To be that man who could stand atop this world?" Lin Fan continued. "Hahaha, don¡¯t mess with me already, Brother Lin. Me? Top of the world? Someone like me would die before even getting too far from home! The Dead Demon City is comfortable enough as it is, haha. Nope, not going out, nope!" Yao Wuxie shook his head. With his potential, even the fact that he was at this cultivation base right now was based on pure luck. Listening to these words, Yao Tian and Old Master Yao were fumbling in their hearts. ¡®Top of the world.¡¯ Lin Fan laughed and shook his head. Was this the end of the discussion already? Seemed like he had to pull some tricks for this to play out. The meal ended quickly. It was time for Lin Fan to leave. But before he did so, he pulled Yao Tian and Old Master Yao to one side and whispered to them. Both of them nodded profusely without replying much. But at the end of it all, their eyes were filled with a weird look. Not knowing what was happening, Yao Wuxie could only tell that something was awry, as he met with the weird gazes of his father and grandpa. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! If you¡¯re not sure about the carp and Dragon¡¯s Gate reference, you can google it up! There¡¯s a legend in Chinese that when a carp goes against a waterfall, they can leap over the Dragon¡¯s Gate and transform into a mighty dragon! 278 Huh? Straight For My Life? Chapter 278: Huh? Straight For My Life? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Traversing on the expressway of the heavens, Lin Fan was feeling pretty good. Everything aside, even though the Dead Demon Seas was fraught with danger, he did end up with quite bountiful returns. The Eternal Arm alone was a heaven-defying existence. As for the Eternal Donger, Lin Fan could not get through his own mental barrier. So, he decided to just let it sit quietly in his storage. Looking at the panel of the system, Lin Fan smirked joyfully. Name: Lin Fan. Cultivation Base: Pericelestial Full Cultivation. Experience Points: (10,000,000/1,500,000,000) Physical Body State: Greater Celestial Lower Level. Physical Body Skill: Eternal Immortality. Level 1. Physical Body Experience Points: (0/100,000,000) Potential: Unlimited. Bloodline: None. Mental Skill: Will of the Sword, Faceless Sky Demon. Skills: Yin Yang (Twisting Heaven and Earth), Buff (Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony), Stealth, True Origins Crushing Kick, Roc¡¯s Descent, Roc¡¯s Breath, Black Tiger Steals Heart, Nirvana Finger, Firmament, Deflowering, Firmament Sword¡­ Skillsets: Refining Weapons, Concocting Pills, Trainer. Storage: Eternal Axe, Nine Five Legendary Brick, Seven Saints Treasure Map, Eternal Donger, Countless pills, Liang Yichu¡¯s corpse. ... Lin Fan was very heartened with everything he had read from the panel. These were the fruits of all his hard work and efforts in overcoming multiple trials and tribulations. Was there truly anyone in this world who could be a match for him? Wherever he was, he would always end up being the leader of a new trend. That was the sort of man he was. There were just two things that he had yet to figure out entirely, the Firmament¡¯s Blood and the Heaven and Earth Sutra which had fused together with him earlier on. He could probably only depend on himself to find out the truth about these. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Chicky rubbed his tummy happily. To savor such a delicious meal with the service of a beautiful lady to boot, that was what life was supposed to be indeed. "Chicky, Daddy¡¯s got something to discuss with you." Lin Fan eyes shone with a weird glimmer. Turning around his beady eyes, he cast a suspicious look on Lin Fan, wondering what the latter was up to. "Do you want to turn stronger? Do you want to strut the true powers of being a chicken? Do you want to be the godly chicken who will stand atop this very world?" Lin Fan tempted Chicky in a soft voice. With every single question, Chicky¡¯s eyes burnt with additional thirst. Chicky could not help but start to imagine. A noble and respected featherless chicken, flapping across the skies. From all over the world, innumerable hens would be flocking to surround him¡­ The more Chicky imagined, the better the scene became. In his little Chicky eyes, the greed grew even brighter. He then slowly tilted towards Lin Fan and nodded in all seriousness. Oh well then, let the burden of maintaining the peace of the world fall on the shoulders of him, the great Chicky. "I¡¯m so proud of you Chicky, I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me down. Alright, since goodies should always be kept within one¡¯s family, I¡¯ll let you be the one to fuse with this indescribably strong Eternal Donger then! Lin Fan revealed his ultimate scheme. Everyone was there to witness the power of the Eternal Donger. Initially filled with expectations, Chicky¡¯s face turned into one of shock after hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words. Spreading out his wings and crying out in fear, he leaped down from Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. Shaking his bottom, he dashed far into the distance in a fluster. "Oi, oi! Chicky! Hold up¡­!" Lin Fan was momentarily stunned before he started giving chase. ¡®CUCKCUCKCUCKCUCKCUKOOOOOOOO!!!¡¯ Chicky¡¯s cries were filled with terror. And just like that, the man and the chicken ran in a game of hide and seek and gradually disappeared in the horizon. ... Dead Demon City¡­ Yao Wuxie was suddenly the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Those five brothers of his who had used him as a punching bag for their entire lives no longer dared to even speak before him. And if he were to stand in front of any of them, their faces would be so terrible that they could almost cry out. Heh heh¡­ Yao Wuxie could finally start to feel some happiness in his life. Brother Lin was Brother Lin indeed. Just a simple meal with Brother Lin and his whole life changed in an instant. What a good buddy this Brother Lin was! ... Yao Family¡­ "Old Master, do you think we can trust the words of the powerful man?" Yao Tian¡¯s face was filled with glee, but he was hesitant at the same time. To think that the key factor for the Yao Family to be strong and invincible would be Yao Wuxie. But no matter how looked, up, down, left, or right, he could not tell how this trash of a son of his could be any different from now. Old Master Yao sat silently, but his heart was even more excited. When one reached his state of cultivation, the things that one saw and understood would be way ahead of the mere plebeians. "No matter trustworthy or not, just based on his relationship with that child, Wuxie, do you think that powerful man would harm him? And in any case, does it look like he could even benefit anything out of the Yao Family with his status? You¡¯re right to be doubtful at times about things, but there are times when that doubt is undue." Old Master Yao commented wisely. "Go, get them here¡­ the three lackeys of Wuxie as well. Go." "Yes, Old Master." Yao Tian nodded his head. It was time to carry out the powerful man¡¯s will. ... Right now, Yao Wuxie was just casually strolling the streets as usual. Coming upon a beautiful female martial artist, his eyes gleamed and he started with his provocative flirtation once more. When she turned around and saw his robes which were embossed with the Yao Family¡¯s emblem from head to toe, she just took a deep breath, tolerated it and walked out of his way. Haha¡­! Yao Wuxie was elated. These carefree days were the most suited for someone like him. "Young master, you¡¯ve got to head back quickly! The Old Master and Family Head are saying that they¡¯re gonna leave for an expedition! Furthermore, it¡¯s gonna take them a few years!" Da Ha ran over frantically. "Huh?" Yao Wuxie was stumped. Waking up from his shock, he hurried home as well. The moment he got home, Yao Wuxie found out that his father and grandpa had already left the family. He asked around anxiously for some actual estimates as to how long they would be gone for. The answers were not favorable: nothing less than three years. F"*ck¡­! Yao Wuxie could feel an impending tragedy about to befall upon himself. Even though his status within the family had risen tremendously because of Brother Lin, it was also because his father and grandpa were present! Now that they were gone, who was going to speak up for him within the family anymore! Catching the gloating eyes of his five brothers, Yao Wuxie¡¯s heart thumped furiously. Feeling amiss, he dashed back into his own house. Sh*t. Sh*t! SH*T! How did the good fortune he just received deplete so rapidly?!? Damn it. He was so going to get walloped again in the days to come! But okay, at least he wasn¡¯t the same Yao Wuxie he was before. Right now, he possessed the skill that Brother Lin had imparted to him. Also, he doubted that the others would dare to go overboard with him. For the rest of the day, Yao Wuxie stayed within his house contemplating on his future course of action. The biggest headache for him right now was his allowance to squander around. Wasn¡¯t that going to be deducted greatly from here on forth? Now that his father and grandpa were gone, the interim leader should be his eldest brother, Yao Shengtian. Sh*t man! How was he to get money from this guy? The sun set, and the night crept in¡­ Yao Wuxie was in his house drinking wine and admiring the moon, embracing the wonderful comforts of his life right now. Suddenly, the door of his yard burst open. "Young¡­young master! Run! Run! The Eldest young master wants your¡­life!" Da Ha burst into the house with a long sword in his hand. His face was smeared with fresh blood, and an open wound on his left arm was oozing blood as well. Crash. Shocked, Yao Wuxie dropped the wine cup he was holding onto the floor. "Ha¡­" Yao Wuxie looked at Da Ha, somewhat dumbfounded. What the hell was happening? Hadn¡¯t father and grandpa left the family literally today? Before even walloping Yao Wuxie, Yao Shengtian was heading for his life straight up?!? Wasn¡¯t that way too vicious of him?!? "Yao Wuxie, you piece of trash! Your doomsday is here¡­!" A cold voice boomed from outside. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam And now Lin Fan¡¯s ploys extends out of his own sect. HAHAHA. 279 Filled With Loopholes Chapter 279: Filled With Loopholes Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Da Ha, Er Ha, San Ha¡­this¡­!" Yao Wuxie was totally flabbergasted. Just what in the world was happening right now? Everything that was unfolding before his eyes were totally unbelievable! A figure broke through the door. Yao Shengtian¡¯s face was filled with murderous intent. The longsword in his hand shimmered brightly under the moonlight. "Big brother, what are you doing?" Yao Wuxie asked in astonishment. "Hmph, you useless piece of trash! So what if you¡¯ve gotten the recognition of the powerful man! Now that father and Old Master are out of the family and won¡¯t be back for a few more years to come, this is really convenient now. I can easily come up with an excuse to cover up for your death and hide it over. Remember now, the Yao Family has no room for a piece of trash like you to be impertinent!¡¯ Yao Shengtian snorted coldly. Yao Wuxie finally understood what was happening. His brothers were here to take his life. Even though his eldest brother was the only one appearing right now, Yao Wuxie was sure that the others were hidden in ambush somewhere. "Big brother, we¡¯re blood brothers¡­!" Yao Wuxie cried out. "Hmph, kill him." Yao Shengtian waved his hands. Multiple auras of martial artists shot out from the shadows of the surroundings. "Er Ha! San Ha! Protect and escort the young master out! I¡¯ll hold them off here! Go now!" Da Ha roared and dashed forward with his longsword, defending against the aggressors. "Da Ha¡­!" Looking at Da Ha¡¯s fearless act of valor, Yao Wuxie could not help but feel extremely anxious. "Young master, we¡¯ve got to go!" Er Ha and San Ha exchanged glances before holding on to Yao Wuxie¡¯s arm on each side. With a single leap, they brought him over the surrounding walls and continued running out. "This must be a misunderstanding! You guys gotta let me clarify things!" Yao Wuxie exclaimed with his face pale as a sheet. "What¡¯s there to clarify, young master? How wrong could this be? The eldest young master is definitely out for your life!" Er Ha and San Ha replied hurriedly. "Ah¡­!" Just then, a tragic cry rang out from the Yao Family residences. "Da Ha¡­!" Yao Wuxie¡¯s blood ran cold. He knew that voice. It was Da Ha¡¯s voice! Yao Wuxie had grown up with the three of them since birth. Even though they were his underlings, he still had deep emotional attachments with all of them. "Young master, we¡¯ve got to hurry! We can¡¯t let Da Ha sacrifice himself for nothing!" Er Ha shouted. Yao Family¡­ Da Ha stood there pretending to scream at the top of his lungs. The scream was so tragic that anyone who heard it would definitely be heartbroken as well. Da Ha was filled with anticipation for his young master, who had disappeared a while ago. Hopefully, this would help his young master pull himself together as a man. When the Family Head and the Old Master called for them to take part in this plan, they agreed without a single bit of hesitation. If it were for their young master¡¯s good, then why not? Even though it might not be fair to trick the young master like this, they were sure that he would understand their efforts in the days to come. Two pairs of eyes observed the events unfolding within the shadows. They had laid the trap as the powerful man had wished for. Things were going exactly as planned. On the streets of Dead Demon City¡­ Night had fallen, and the streets were mostly cleared of residents. "Young master, lets exit through the Northern gate! Once we get out of there and enter the forest, we can lose their trail and escape from there on!" Er Ha and San Ha have been pulling Yao Wuxie along the way. Yao Wuxie was still in a state of shock, and his brain had not registered the actual situation right now. Why had things come to this? Tap tap tap. The sound of footsteps! A group of martial artists from the Yao Family were deep in pursuit right behind them! "KILL YAO WUXIE!" A series of shouts echoed from behind. Yao Wuxie could clearly make out this voice as well. This was his third Brother¡¯s voice! He was right. All five of them were out for his life! "Young master, this is perfect! The Northern gate¡¯s not locked, and there¡¯s no one guarding right now! Now¡¯s the time!" Er Ha and San Ha exclaimed in chorus. Nodding his head nervously, Yao Wuxie dashed towards the direction of the gate. The moment he passed the gate, he turned around to find out that Er Ha and San Ha were not with him. "Hurry up¡­!" Yao Wuxie called out nervously. "Young master, please escape! We¡¯ll hold them off here!" Er Ha and San Ha¡¯s acting were unparalleled in this instance. Within those resolute and firm eyes was mixed even a look of unwillingness. "Hold your a*s! Hurry up!" Yao Wuxie roared. He had already lost Da Ha, he must definitely not let Er Ha and San Ha follow down the same path! "No, young master! If you don¡¯t leave now, none of us will be able to make it out alive! The three of us have spent our lives growing up with you, and that¡¯s more than enough for us. Even though you idle around lazily every day, you¡¯ve never been someone who committed evil deeds. Therefore, we¡¯ve only been filled with nothing but respect for you! Young master, you¡¯ve got to grow stronger and stand up on your own!" Er Ha and San Ha were using their utmost effort to push the doors to close from within the city right now. For pericelestial beings, closing that gate should have been an effortless act. But for the sake of the drama, both of them pushed really slowly and painstakingly. PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWW! An arrow shot from the skies, piercing through Er Ha¡¯s shoulders. "Er Ha¡­!" Looking at the scene before him, Yao Wuxie¡¯s eyes reddened with tears. "Young master¡­leave¡­!" Er Ha and San Ha continued shouting. "Kill them all¡­!" The group from behind had finally caught up. Under the third Brother¡¯s command, swords shimmered and glowed while cutting down from all directions. Yao Wuxie could only stand petrified while he was looking at the final moments of Er Ha and San Ha, those looks of struggle within their hearts. Blood sprayed out from the backs of Er Ha and San Ha. "Young¡­master¡­! L-leave¡­!" BOOM! And finally, the gates slammed shut. Yao Wuxie could only hear the sorrowful cries coming out from the other end of the gate. The last thing Yao Wuxie witnessed was Er Ha and San Ha blocking the final gaps of the gate with their bodies to slam the gates shut. "Young master¡­take¡­revenge for us¡­!" A cry permeated the skies from the other end of the gates. Still shuddering from the shock, Yao Wuxie¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. Wiping them, he eventually turned tail and ran towards the forest in the distance. It was all his fault for being so weak. He had failed to protect even his closest friends. All you b*stards! Yao Wuxie swore that he would return one day to mince them into dead meat. ¡®Da Ha, Er Ha, San Ha. Please rest in peace. I swear that I¡¯ll grow so strong to seek vengeance for you guys.¡¯ ¡®Yao Shengtian! I¡¯ll discard my humanity if I fail to kill you¡­!¡¯ ... Within the city¡­ Er Ha and San Ha were sweating profusely from their back injuries. Old Master Yao and Yao Tian appeared from the voids and hurriedly took out some precious medicine to apply on these two. "Good. All three of you have done well. From now on, your families are no longer servants. For generations to come, your families shall be deemed as an allied family clan to the Yao Family." Yao Tian commended. "Thank you, Family Head." The three of them nodded their heads, but they were not overly concerned with the reward. They could only look at the gate, hoping for their young master to return soon with some true growth. Old Master Yao let out a sigh. Even though this was unfair to that child, this was probably the only way to ensure his bright future. Yao Shengtian stood there with an emotionless look. He did not care a single bit about Yao Wuxie¡¯s future. The only reason why he took part in this plan was because of that promise from his father and Old Master. The seat of the Family Head would belong to him. To Yao Tian and the Old Master, even though the seat of the Family Head might seem important to everyone else, they knew otherwise. If Yao Wuxie could really grow to the extent the powerful man had predicted, then his presence would naturally weigh over that of the Family Head for sure. "Send men after him. Remember to only exert pressure. No one shall dare to take his life." Old Master Yao ordered. "Yes¡­!" Even though this plan was filled with loopholes, for someone like Yao Wuxie who had a screw loose, it was all completely realistic and believable. The only reason he could escape was the sacrifice of his three friends¡¯ lives¡­ ... 280 A Chickens Ploy Chapter 280: A Chicken''s Ploy Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh In the midst of a dense forest existed a limpid pond with white mist being emitted gently from it. This was a naturally created pond, and quite an impressive sight to behold. A group of figures descended from the skies, all of them females. However, their bodies were filled with bloodstains from head to toe. From the looks on their faces, they seemed to be in a hurry. "Senior sister, what should we do now?" A dainty little girl asked while checking her surroundings warily. "There¡¯s a natural waterhole right here. All of you head into wash away the bloodstains first. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with the powder those guys from Jiuxiao Sect tossed at us." The Senior sister who was leading them looked extraordinarily confident and exquisite. "Yes¡­" ... Lin Fan and Chicky had made up since then. Back when Chicky heard of Lin Fan¡¯s suggestion to fuse the Eternal Donger with him, he was scared out of his wits. For Chicky, the original was the best. Who would want to merge with that black and slick Eternal Donger? So, Lin Fan decided not to pressurize him any further as well. Looking at the Eternal Donger in his bag, he let out a sigh. Even Chicky would look down on it, let alone him. Right now, Lin Fan was headed in the direction of Jiuxiao Sect. Even though he had quite a few locations left to explore for the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯, the important task at hand was to check on the situation of Jiuxiao Sect. According to Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts, with two sets of his bones destroyed, the only godly consciousness of that Seven Saint left was in the black dog in his storage. He must not have been to the other locations just yet. At first, Lin Fan was filled with curiosity and interest towards the ¡®Seven Saint Treasure Map¡¯. But right now, all he wanted to do was loot everything clean before grooming this Seven Saint black dog. Lin Fan was a man who bore grudges. To think that this Seven Saint would try to do him in. If Yours Truly didn¡¯t teach him a good lesson, he¡¯d think that Yours Truly was a pushover. As for Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan could only feel apologetic towards that guy. Based on the timeline, he should have been chased out of the Dead Demon City by now. But oh well, some training outside would only do Yao Wuxie more good than harm anyways. And, he had spared no expenses on coming up with this elaborate ploy. Based on his novel reading experiences, Lin Fan had thought up of this ploy just for Yao Wuxie. Even though it would be full of loopholes to the well-trained mind, someone like Yao Wuxie who had a screw loose would definitely not be able to see anything wrong. Plop. Plop. Lin Fan heard the sounds of water splashing. Furthermore, he heard the voices of women. Water¡­women¡­ Putting these two things together, Lin Fan realized what was happening and crept forward. "Chicky, let me show you something good!" Good stuff was meant to be shared. In a situation like this, how could Lin Fan leave Chicky behind? ¡®Cuckoo!¡¯ Chicky was about to cry out loudly, but his beak was closed shut by Lin Fan so tightly that he almost choked. "Cry your mother! If you cry out, we¡¯ll have nothing to see!"¡¯ Lin Fan knocked Chicky on the head. Chicky¡¯s eyes glimmered as he shirked back his chicken head and nodded. And just like that, the man and chicken duo crept slowly before lying prone on a big rock beside the lake. Lin Fan had always viewed himself as a gentleman. But even a gentleman sought out thrills from time to time. Thrills such as running away after putting up a fabulous show. And of course, thrills such as engaging in voyeurism¡­ erm no, watching an exciting broadway show. He did not have this chance before in the past, but Lin Fan could guarantee right now that these were angels dancing in the waters. Now, Lin Fan was certain that those ladies taking a bath right now were definitely not plump and humungous like elephants. Even though it was his first time at such antics, he could still differentiate the different types of fragrances. Even though there was a weird scent mixed in, the aroma was still deliciously sweet. This chicken and man duo laid down prone on the rock, gradually shifting their eyes dodgily. "Chicky, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ve got to hold it in." Lin Fan used his hands to cover Chicky¡¯s eyes, who immediately waved his wings frantically in protest. Those women in the pond were splendid indeed. Lin Fan was right, women who could hold a stand of their own in the Xuanhuang world must definitely be good looking. Their figures were full and slender at the exact places they should be. Charisma of a queen, docile as a shy girl, pure as a maiden, and devilish like a succubus. All different types of girls one could wish for were present. Those slender and silky smooth arms caused one¡¯s thoughts to go astray. Even though their bodies were hidden beneath the water surface, Lin Fan could not contain his bedazzled gazes. Their cultivation bases were pretty decent too. Across the board, all of them were pericelestials, except for one who was even at lesser celestial middle level. If it were anybody else, they would have long been discovered. But who was Lin Fan? He was the man who could walk without a single sound and possessed all sorts of sneaky maneuvers. With both his eyes covered by Lin Fan, Chicky could not see a single thing. In a fit of anger, he leaped out with both claws and jumped to one side. "Chicky¡­" Lin Fan was stunned. This chicken had better not expose their position! What happened next had Lin Fan¡¯s jaws dropping down. To think that Chicky would just boldly and righteously walk up front! "Who¡­!" Indeed, the moment Chicky hopped out, all the girls in the pond entered a state of alert. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Without any fear nor hesitation, Chicky walked down onto the slightly wet floor beside the pond. Pecking up and down, his small little head bobbed while his wings spread slightly. From within the mud, he pecked out a long worm and swallowed it whole. Those maidens in the pond heaved a sigh of relief, "Oh, it¡¯s just a wild animal, nothing much. Let¡¯s just hurry and bathe." "Holy shit. That worked?" Lin Fan was dumbfounded. How could Chicky be this smart? Even though Chicky was pecking on the ground, those small little claws inched forward step by step as well. As for those sharp little eyes? Naturally, they gazed fixedly at that beautiful sight in the waters. Lin Fan was filled with hatred by now. How could Chicky be so sly to come up with something like this! And something even more shocking happened. Chicky dived right into the pond. Like a duck, he spread his wings and frolicked on the water surface. Suddenly, he dove beneath the waters and after a long time, he finally came up with a fish in his beak. Even though this was something really normal to the beautiful girls, it was an absolute act of espionage to Lin Fan! Chicky was just going way too far with this! What a beast¡­! What a b*stard¡­! Lin Fan turmoiled within his heart. How could his innocent Chicky turn this way? And finally, Chicky emerged from the pond and just stood there looking at them in a daze. "Isn¡¯t this chicken a little too teasing¡­?" One of the beautiful girls asked suspiciously. "Alright, let¡¯s head off. We can¡¯t stay here for too long." The stern senior sister remarked. Leaping into the skies, all the girls were in their fullest birthday suit glory. But it wasn¡¯t for long as they quickly retrieved their clothing from their storage rings and put them on. But the damage had been done. Chicky collapsed onto the ground with his eyes wide open and two streams of blood spraying out from his tiny nostrils. Lin Fan was equally stunned. That was a frightening scene indeed. It was so¡­beautiful yet vulgar. Without a single warning, they were exposed fully as such. How scary! The moment the group left, Lin Fan hurried forward. "Chicky, chicky¡­!¡¯ With both legs strut straight in the skies, Chicky shook his small little head and sobered up. His chest pounded up and down. That scene had evidently caused a large amount of damage to Chicky¡¯s fragile mental self. Looking at that intoxicated face of Chicky, Lin Fan was filled with contempt as well. This was a chicken with no backbone! "Alright alright, time to move. Now that you¡¯ve had your fun it¡¯s time for us to leave!" Lin Fan hooked up Chicky and placed him on his back before making his way forward. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh! Btw these are the translator notes from the raws. It seemed pretty important so here you guys go, ¡®Even after evolving a skill, they still retain their original usage based on one¡¯s will. Hence, you can choose to change the Yin and Yang of somebody or to just deal damage.¡¯ I guess maybe this is a hint of what¡¯s to come? We can only guess haha! But oh well, abit of a filler chapter here. Things start moving again with the next chapter. LEGGO! Cheers! 281 Disgrace Of Jiuxiao Sec Chapter 281: Disgrace Of Jiuxiao Sect Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Sister, do you think master can hold out until we¡¯re back?" In that dense patch of forest, a junior sister asked worriedly. "Yes, for sure." The big senior sister nodded her head. But the look of hesitation in her eyes betrayed her thoughts. She was unable to guarantee that their sect could hold out till then as well¡­ They had come from a happy and peaceful sect which rarely sought out any troubles or duels with any other sects. But one fine day, they were targeted by a strong and powerful sect bent on destroying theirs. She could not understand why. Jiuxiao Sect was the strongest sect on the western side of the continent! Why were they bent on destroying a tiny sect like that? What sort of benefits would they get from doing so? And the reason for their escape right now was to seek help from other sects to save them from this predicament. But just as they were running, a long sword shimmered in the light from the skies. It shot down right in front of them, blocking their path forward. "Dregs of the Moon Palace Sect, we¡¯ll see where you can run!" Multiple figures descended from the skies. "Those people from Jiuxiao Sect are here!" The faces of the disciples of the Moon Palace Sect changed. "Big Senior Sister, what should we do?" A female disciple asked, her face pale as a sheet. These disciples of Jiuxiao Sect were vicious and cruel. They had already lost multiple fellow sister disciples at their hands. But what they did not expect was for these people to catch up with them this quickly. After all, they had already washed off the powder that was tossed at them. How could these guys be this fast? Were they truly so bent on destroying Moon Palace Sect? The strongest member of the Moon Palace Sect was only a greater celestial upper level, and she was quite a distance from attaining the peak level. If not for the fact that the Moon Palace Sect had a big group of defenders gathered to hold against the invasion, they would have perished instantly the moment these guys struck. But, if this small group did not manage to find help in time, the destruction of the Moon Palace Sect was also just a matter of time. Take the chance to slaughter all of them!" Mu Han¡¯s face was resolute. Even though it would probably be tough for them to break out of this ambush, this was their only chance. If they just gave up right here and now, then they would have no hope left. The disciples of the Moon Palace Sect grasped their weapons tightly in their hands. Secluded from the rest of the world, they rarely had the chance to fight against other people. Now that they were up against a bunch of vicious and cruel enemies, they were filled with nothing but fear. "HAHA! The rumors had it that disciples of the Moon Palace Sect were as pretty as angels in the skies. Indeed, you guys live up to the legends. Seventeen pericelestials and one lesser celestial middle level? Not bad, not bad. But, it¡¯s a pity it won¡¯t last." A middle-aged man from the Jiuxiao Sect walked out. The man had an eagle-like hooked nose with pimples all over his face. Those thin slit eyes revealed an evil gaze. Back in Jiuxiao Sect, he had been imprisoned in the jail for committing a wrongdoing. However, the Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect had let him out eventually. But to someone like Li Tianxing, that second chance was something not to be wasted. Li Tianxing was of a lesser celestial upper-level cultivation base. Back in Jiuxiao Sect, this was pretty impressive. Even the inner sect disciples could not hold up against him. And that wrongdoing he had committed that fateful day? Drugging a fellow junior sister and raping her. Now that he was finally released, he could no longer hold back the thirst within his soul. Since these girls were here ripe for the taking, why waste the chance? "Junior Brothers, your Senior Brother here will give you guys a good show today." Li Tianxing snorted smugly with an impure look on that malevolent face. Li Tianxing struck. Waving his robes, the skies were filled with a strange green mist. This same mist covered the Moon Palace Sect disciples like a cage. "Don¡¯t breathe in! The mist must be poisonous!" Mu Han¡¯s face was petrified. The moment the mist started descending, she could sense something wrong with it. The Moon Palace Sect disciples started channeling their True Energy into a protective bubble, protecting them against this corrosive mist. "HAHA! Give up! These are not something your True Energy barriers can block out!" Li Tianxing laughed grimly. The petite figures of these female disciples were turning him on. The fragrant scent being emitted from them in the air was especially titillating for him. The other Jiuxiao Sect disciples who had followed along were frowning slightly. What a despicable move Li Tianxing was employing! But even then, none of them would dare to stand up against him. He was infamous back in the sect for his merciless killings. "Senior Sister, we¡­we can¡¯t hold it off anymore¡­!" One of the disciples cried out in shock. Suddenly, her True Energy barrier shattered. Taking a breath, the green mist entered her body smoothly through her nose. Instantly, she lost all her strength and sat on the floor, motionless and paralyzed. Mu Han¡¯s face was horrified as well. Her barrier was slowly getting thinner against this invasive mist as well. And finally, it disintegrated entirely. "Haha! How¡¯s that? Does my Bone Softening Mixture feel good?" Li Tianxing roared out in laughter. Even though he was a lesser celestial upper-level master, he was still very meticulous in making use of poisons, especially those which could get a woman in his arms immediately. "You¡­despicable¡­!" Mu Han glared at Li Tianxing with hatred. She had not expected a lesser celestial upper level being to resort to such shameless moves. "Despicable? No, no, no, darling, I just don¡¯t want to even harm a single bit of your perfect bodies. Alright, fellow junior brothers, this one¡¯s mine. You guys can go have your pick amongst the other girls! Take your time ravishing them, abusing them any way you like! HAHA!" A creepy smile formed on Li Tianxing¡¯s pimply face as he viewed these girls with those penetrative eyes. "Oh, don¡¯t struggle now. I can assure you that you won¡¯t even have the strength to commit suicide right now. But of course, I¡¯ll send you on your way after I¡¯m done playing with you¡­" Li Tianxing wiped his mouth as though he couldn¡¯t wait to bite into this delicious dish. "Senior Brother Li, how about we just kill them straight? I don¡¯t think we should engage in such vulgar acts¡­" One of the disciples of Jiuxiao Sect commented somewhat awkwardly. His gleeful face turned frosty as Li Tianxing turned around to glare at that disciple. His gaze was so frightening the other party shuddered. "Senior Brother¡­" "Junior Brother, did you just say that your Senior Brother¡¯s going to commit a vulgar act?" Li Tianxing walked in front of the junior brother. That frosty look was now heating up rapidly as he breathed down the other party¡¯s neck. "Senior Brother, Jiuxiao Sect is a famous sect after all. It¡¯s a strategic move to destroy other sects, but there¡¯s no need to humiliate their disciples as such, is there? How different would we be from demons then? I don¡¯t agree with this." Taking in a deep breath, the disciple replied. Stab. "Senior brother, you¡­" The junior brother did not expect Li Tianxing to strike so suddenly. Staring at the dagger dug deep into his chest in disbelief, he breathed his last. "Hmph¡­ Know your place." Li Tianxing snorted contemptuously and kept the dagger which was laced with poison. "Do you guys think that your senior brother is a vulgar man?" Li Tianxing swept the crowd with a threatening gaze. He didn¡¯t mind sending whoever dared to nod their heads on their way as well. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at Li Tianxing in fear. Actually, their thoughts were in line with that junior brother there. They shouldn¡¯t trample on these opposing disciple as such. After all, such acts were not befitting of a man. But under Li Tianxing¡¯s coercing tone, none of them dared to voice out. "Aiyah, fellow junior brothers. Since senior brother wants us to do this, we can¡¯t let him down now, can we?" One of the junior disciples stood out and said. Li Tianxing was a man who killed without batting an eyelid. Now was definitely not the time to be opposing him. Perhaps, they could tell on him once they meet with their Elder later on. They wondered why the Grandmaster would let such a man out of jail. "Yes¡­" Even though the other disciples of Jiuxiao Sect was indignant, this seemed to be the only way out. Looking at these helpless female disciples, they could only sigh helplessly. "Pretty girl, come and service me well then." Li Tianxing laughed and walked forward. "Don¡¯t¡­come¡­near¡­!" Mu Han¡¯s face was pale as a sheet. But she was paralyzed from head to toe. She couldn¡¯t even move a muscle, let alone fight against this beast. ... "How dare you guys disgrace the name of Jiuxiao Sect?" An angry roar echoed from the void. Li Tianxiang jumped in shock, wondering who it was. Hope sparkled in the desolate eyes of the Moon Palace Sect disciples as they looked around for the source of the voice. Who was it¡­just who was it¡­? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Finally we¡¯re getting back to the real exciting parts of the stories. Cant wait for Lin Fan to actually get to Jiuxiao Sect. 282 You Guys Break My Hear Chapter 282: You Guys Break My Heart Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan had not expected to come across something so savagely vile. If it were other people committing the rape, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been so enraged. But to think that these were disciples of Jiuxiao Sect! What was Jiuxiao Sect? It was a sect that was cared for and tied so closely to Glory Sect that they were practically like family. His buddy Xinfeng was a genius disciple of the sect as well! But what sort of f*cking scumbags and lowlifes were these creatures here who were trying to commit this f*cked up sin? If they were just out to destroy the other sect, Lin Fan could not argue much with it. After all, Xuanhuang world was a place where it was survival of the fittest. But to be this despicable? He could not take it lying down. Wasn¡¯t this just a smear of his buddy¡¯s reputation? But beyond all that, there was just one outstanding reason. Bloody hell, wasn¡¯t Li Tianxing too f*cking ugly? For an ugly toad like that to lust after these scrumptious swans? Lin Fan could not hold back against that level of hideousness. "¡®Who? Who¡¯s there? Come on out! Don¡¯t play the fool!" Li Tianxing stopped in his tracks with a frosty look, bent on finding out who was the one causing trouble. "Hmph, scumbag¡­ Degenerate of the sect¡­ Disgrace of the world." Lin Fan walked out of the dense forest with a look of wrath. His face revealed a pained look, as though his heart was broken. On his shoulder, Chicky shook his head as well, evidently in sadness. When Mu Han saw the incoming figure, she was a little downcast. He seemed a little too young. This¡­ Even though cultivation base was not entirely dependent on age, age was still a factor to it. Even if one¡¯s potential was boundless and limitless, at such a young age, the most one could get to was probably only a lesser celestial. But this man of the Jiuxiao Sect was at a lesser celestial middle level. Hope began to drain away from Mu Han¡¯s impossibly beautiful face once more. The other female disciples of the Moon Palace Sect lowered their heads slightly as well, expecting nothing much from this man who had just appeared. "HAHA!" Looking at the man who stepped forth, Li Tianxing burst out in laughter. "Where¡¯s this kid from? Big words coming out from your mouth, eh? So, you wanna play out the hero act now for these beauties?" These were the type of people Li Tianxing hated the most. He looked like a weak little scholar, and to think that this man would dare to come off acting as though he deserved the attention of the masses. Now that Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base was getting higher, his lifeforce also expanded rapidly. As such, his outer appearance was also undergoing changes gradually over time. His imposing aura was mixed in with this lifeforce. Hence, with just a single raise of his arm, Lin Fan let off a powerful aura so intimidating that most people would choose not to look into his eyes. "You¡¯re a disciple of Jiuxiao Sect?" Lin Fan asked this pimply face in front of him curiously. He did not dare to look at Li Tianxing¡¯s face directly. Bloody hell! If he were to put Zhang Ergou beside this man, his Zhang Ergou would come off as a handsome prince. "Hmph, that¡¯s right. You¡­" Li Tianxing snorted coldly. But before he could finish speaking, Lin Fan started convulsing. "Hold¡­hold on. Let me puke it out first. Your face is really bloody ugly like a toad." Lin Fan dry vomited a few times before pointing his finger at Li Tianxing. "PUI! You¡¯re a disciple of Jiuxiao Sect? What a complete and utter disgrace of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s reputation!" The jaws of the Moon Palace Sect disciples dropped apart. They only had a single thought in their minds. ¡®Is something wrong with the head of this fella?!? He can¡¯t even tell the severity of the situation right now?¡¯ Mu Han looked at Lin Fan and sighed within her heart. This man before her was simply courting death. This Li Tianxing here was a lesser celestial middle-level being who was crafty and well versed in using poison. Even a lesser celestial upper level might fall to him if they weren¡¯t being careful! A look of despair began to fill Mu Han¡¯s face. They had tried their best. But seems like this was the end of Moon Palace Sect¡­ "Kid, your father here will make you puke¡­!" Li Tianxing was enraged. To think that someone would dare to be so insolent before him! Even if the heavenly kings were to descend for this man, none of them would be able to protect him from Li Tianxing¡¯s wrath right now! "Senior Brother Li, hold on¡­!" Suddenly, a shadow shot out from within the Jiuxiao Sect disciples. "Senior Brother Lin! Why are you here!" The man who had darted out from the crowd was suave and elegant. It was him, the most handsome disciple of the entire Jiuxiao Sect: Feng Xiaoling! But Feng Xiaoling¡¯s expression was a little weird as he shot glances at Lin Fan, warning the latter not to enrage Li Tianxing any further. "Junior Brother Feng, is this the ways of the Jiuxiao Sect now?" Lin Fan recalled who this person was, but his tone wasn¡¯t kind either. At first, he had thought that this was quite the decent fellow. But to think that he would be out here committing these atrocious sins as well. At first, the Moon Palace Sect disciples were filled with some regrets for the situation Lin Fan would be in. But these were now looks of anger. So, these guys were together after all. Feng Xiaoling chuckled awkwardly. He did not know how to reply Lin Fan. This was a long story after all. But the task at hand was to not let Senior Brother Lin continue provoking Li Tianxing. Even though Feng Xiaoling knew that Senior Brother Lin was strong, he might not be a match for Li Tianxing still. "Senior Brother Li, this is¡­" Feng Xiaoling hurried to introduce Lin Fan, hoping to settle this matter just like this. But before he could even continue, he was interrupted by Lin Fan. "Hmph, Feng Xiaoling, don¡¯t call me Senior Brother Lin! You¡¯ve let me down thoroughly! Ugly toad, let me tell you! Yours Truly is the Peak Master of Glory Sect¡¯s Nameless Peak! Based on seniority, you should be calling me Junior Master! But with your disgusting acts, you¡¯ve got no right to be my Junior Disciple! You¡¯re just a complete and utter disgrace to the names of our sects! And you, Feng Xiaoling! I had seen you as a disciple who had a bright future ahead of him! To think that you would be committing these inhumane and unforgivable acts as well! Disappointed! I¡¯m disappointed to the max!" With this act, Lin Fan had everyone in the surroundings dumbfounded. All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at Lin Fan with astonishment as well. Of course, they knew about the Genius Sparring! After the elders and seniors came back from the sparring, all of them were singing praises of that particular disciple of Glory Sect: Lin Fan! Magnanimous, powerful, handsome¡­ That one battle after which he sworn friendship with Xinfeng was spread across the entire Jiuxiao Sect. The disciples of Moon Palace Sect were stunned as well, wondering how things had come to this. Mu Han¡¯s face was especially crumpled. Things did not seem to be going the way she had imagined. She knew of Glory Sect. That was a great sect! If this man was the Peak Master of Nameless Peak of Glory Sect, didn¡¯t that mean that he held an extraordinary position within the sect? Did this mean that there was hope for Moon Palace Sect? Mu Han then looked at Lin Fan with an urgent gaze. "Senior Brother Lin, this¡­" Feng Xiaoling tried explaining. "Save your explanations. I¡¯m not hearing it." Lin Fan swiped his robes, apparently infuriated. Feng Xiaoling was exasperated nearly to tears, ¡®Can¡¯t you just let me finish, Senior Brother Lin?¡¯ "Hmph, kid. No matter who you are, I¡¯ll have you die before me today." Just then, the motionless Li Tianxing sprung towards Lin Fan in madness with a palm strike. That palm strike was filled with a green smoke rumbling and howling within, as if it were possessed by a poisonous spirit. "Senior Brother Li, no¡­!" Feng Xiaoling¡¯s face lost all color as he hurried forth to stop Li Tianxing. "Hmph, step aside." With a single hand, Lin Fan pulled Feng Xiaoling and tossed him aside. Feng Xiaoling was startled as well as his entire body was swung by this massive unstoppable force, spiraling him out of control. "S-strong!" That was the only thought on Feng Xiaoling¡¯s mind as he was sent flying. "You bloody scum of the Jiuxiao Sect, let me take on the duties of disciplining you for the sect today!" Standing where he was, Lin Fan did not move. Wind started to curl and coil around his feet as he raised his right hand. "Hmph. Poisoned Spirit Burst!" Li Tianxing roared. He needed to let this man understand what was true fear. "No, Senior Brother Li!" Feng Xiaoling screamed out. He still did not think that Senior Brother Lin could match up this man. The disciples of Moon Palace Sect exclaimed as well. Their faces changed. They could sense the immense amount of poison seeping out from Li Tianxing¡¯s hand. All the surrounding flora and grass started to wither. "Hmph." Lin Fan could only snort coldly with a look of disdain. He raised his palm to its max before striking down. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Finally, Lin Fan reunites with people who knows him! I¡¯m glad to see that Feng Xiaoling is doing fine though! Oh but on other notes, aren¡¯t the girls from Moon Palace Sect annoying? Gosh, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s me but I feel like every other sentence I¡¯m having to ¡®hear about their reactions¡¯. Cant these people just lay still and not be like audiences with so much emotions HAHAHA. 283 So Bedazzling, So Outstanding. Chapter 283: So Bedazzling, So Outstanding. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The moment Lin Fan raised his hand, the sky changed color, and the clouds above his arm started to clear. In their places, lightning now rumbled and crackled loudly. Lin Fan looked up, somewhat stunned. What the heck? Was this damaged Eternal Arm really so strong that just a simple lift could cause the sky to ripple?!? The Moon Palace Sect disciples were equally stunned as well. Why were the skies suddenly filled with lightning and thunder? Even the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shocked by this sudden change. Why had the bright clear skies suddenly changed so drastically? Furthermore, the skies were frighteningly dark. Those streaks of lightning were thick and massive, as if they were filled with immense energy! "Hmph. For a shameless disgrace of the sect like you, Yours Truly shall summon down the smiting thunderbolts from the Heavens to discipline you well!" Lin Fan hollered. As he twisted his palm the other way around, the thunderbolts in the skies swam down like dragons and coiled themselves around his palms. Sizzle sizzle. The glow was so bedazzling that everyone was captivated by it. Could the phenomenon that was happening the skies right now truly be created by this man alone? Feng Xiaoling was thoroughly stunned as well. This was way too surreal. How could he be this strong? He didn¡¯t seem to be this strong back at the Genius Sparring! Could it be that Senior Brother Lin was trying to save face for Jiuxiao Sect back then, hence, he did not strike down Senior Brother Xinfeng intentionally? The more he thought about it, the more possible it seemed. Feng Xiaoling¡¯s could only look at Lin Fan with an ever-growing respect. To think that Senior Brother Lin had not unleashed his full fighting power back then. If he had done so, Senior Brother Xinfeng would certainly have been defeated thoroughly. ... Lin Fan did not know of all these conclusions that Feng Xiaoling had jumped to in his mind. But if he knew about it, he would definitely be proud of Feng Xiaoling. "How could this be¡­!" Li Tianxing¡¯s face took a sharp change. That palm of Lin Fan possessed too much power. He could clearly feel it, and all he could think was to run away. Looking at the fear on Li Tianxing¡¯s face, Lin Fan could only laugh coldly. "Too late¡­" BOOOOM! An impossibly strong palm strike crushed down from the Heavens without any hesitation. The earth shuddered under this palm strike. Lin Fan had not expected the Eternal Arm to be this strong. Seemed like there¡¯s a lot more he had yet to find out about this arm. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating lesser celestial middle-level Li Tianxing.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +30,000,000¡¯ ... ¡®Trash.¡¯ Lin Fan cursed in his heart. What could this meager amount of experience points do for him! On the other side, everyone stared at the scene with their jaws agape. Flicking his robes, Lin Fan came to the side of the Moon Palace Sect disciples. Mu Han had not expected this man to be this terrifying. She had witnessed with her very own eyes that devastating power that was emitted from that single palm strike. Furthermore, that lightning and thunderbolts were enough to send one¡¯s heart into a frenzy by just looking at them. To think that this man could contain that very power within his palms. Even her own Grandmaster may not be able to withstand the blow from that single palm strike! "Are you alright?" Lin Fan asked calmly without any change in his expression. In the eyes of the Moon Palace Sect disciples, this man was extremely different from all the other men they had met. He didn¡¯t lust after their appearances. "We¡¯re fine, just that we¡¯ve been paralyzed by that man¡¯s poison and we do not have any idea how to recover from it"¡¯ Mu Han heaved a sigh of relief. By the looks of it, they had gotten out of their present predicament at least. "Senior Brother Lin, this the Bone Softening Poison that Li Tianxing specializes in. Without the antidote, even a lesser celestial full cultivation being would need two whole hours before he can regain his strength." Feng Xiaoling ran over from a distance. He had to start explaining things lest Senior Brother Lin continued to misunderstand him. "Hmph." Lin Fan shot Feng Xiaoling a cold glance as he pulled out his right hand. A flame danced within his palm as all sorts of medicinal herbs flew within and began to mix together. "You think that crooked methods as such would daunt someone like me?" Lin Fan had to continue to strut some skills, bringing the atmosphere to a new high. Feng Xiaoling stared at what was happening speechless, as though his mind had been glued together. What was that flame dancing in his palms? Could Senior Brother Lin also be an expert in cultivating pills? This was just unimaginable! Not only was Senior Brother Lin strong in fighting, these pill cultivating skills seemed to be well-honed as well. This was practically impossible for mere mortals to achieve such level of efficiency! Even though Li Tianxing knew how to create poison as well, that was just a mere side ability of him learning poison-related skills. It was nothing compared to the art of cultivating pills! Mu Han could not find any words to say either at this marvel. She had never heard of anyone cultivating pills through a palm¡¯s flame before! Even though she wasn¡¯t well versed in the art of pills cultivation, she had seen her master do it. But it was nowhere as simple as the way this man was doing it right now. Before every session of pills cultivation, her master had to be well prepared mentally with extreme focus. In her master¡¯s own words, ¡®The best way to ensure good results is when one¡¯s state is at its peak.¡¯ But this man before her had just broken every single knowledge or rule she knew about cultivating pills the traditional way. And just then, the flame within Lin Fan¡¯s palm gave a slight tremble. One by one, pearl-like white pills flew out from within the flames. "Some simple antidote pills I¡¯ve created here. Go consume them, and you guys should be fine." Closing his palms, the flame disappeared. Mu Han could only stare at Lin Fan in disbelief. So fast?!? Time had barely even passed from when he started cultivating them! This¡­this¡­! A fear slowly rose within Mu Han¡¯s heart. This man was way too terrifying! Everyone was fed the pills one by one and slowly, and the antidote spread, releasing them from the grip of the poison. "What a powerful pill!" Mu Han muttered to herself under her breath. Feng Xiaoling was in a daze as well. From the moment Senior Brother Lin started cultivating these pills, he was already awe-inspiring. But this was simply out of the world. "Senior Brother Lin¡­" Feng Xiaoling began. "Hmph. I told you to stop calling me Senior Brother Lin. I don¡¯t have a Junior Brother like you." Lin Fan flicked his robes. That evil hating look of his was best performed right now. The Moon Palace Sect disciples were placing an extremely high valuation on Lin Fan as a man. Righteous. Evil hating. Powerful. Filled with authority in his sect. Handsome. Outstanding aura. And above all that, he was extremely young. These were basically all the perfect conditions for a Prince Charming! The female disciples of Moon Palace Sect lowered their heads and blushed deeply. How could they be entertaining such wrong thoughts? But even so, this was probably the last chance for their Big Senior Sister! Well, Big Senior Sister, hmm... She was pretty strong. Beautiful as well. Humungous b*obs. Great figure. And furthermore¡­furthermore¡­ All of the female disciples turned their gazes at their big senior sister and gave a knowing grin. At first, Mu Han did not know why her junior sisters were looking at her. But suddenly, it hit her as her cheeks flushed red as well. She gave them a stern look, warning them to act appropriately and not think astray. Mu Han stole a peek at that outstanding Lin Fan and shook her head. A man like him was like the moon in the skies, bright and dazzling. Even though she might feel a small crush towards him right now, one needed to know their place in life and not reach for things they could not ever hope to attain. Suddenly, Feng Xiaoling hurried to talk. "Senior Brother Lin, you¡¯ve got to listen to me, please. Fine, I won¡¯t call you Senior Brother, but you¡¯ve got to hear me out. Senior Brother Lin, please hear my explanation. I really need to explain¡­!¡¯ Feng Xiaoling truly wept this time round. Clutching onto Lin Fan¡¯s robes, his face was filled with tears. Couldn¡¯t he just hear him out once? "Hurry up." Lin Fan shrugged his hands. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHHA finally Feng Xiaoling gets to talk HAHAHA. I¡¯m starting to feel like the author placed him here just for comedic purposes. 284 An Honourable Man Like Myself Aint Afraid Of Death Chapter 284: An Honourable Man Like Myself Aint Afraid Of Death Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Thank you, Senior Brother. Thank you! Senior Brother!" Feng Xiaoling replied in gratitude. He was doused with happiness right now for the chance that Senior Brother Lin was giving. "I¡¯ve told you. Don¡¯t call me Senior Brother." Lin Fan glared at him. "Right, right¡­" Feng Xiaoling nodded his head obediently. "This Li Tianxing here was a man who had committed a heinous crime in the past and was locked in the jail. But for some reason, the Grandmaster suddenly decided to let him out! This man is extremely vicious in his ways, and a junior brother was just murdered brutally because he did not agree with Li Tianxing¡¯s way of treating these Moon Palace Sect disciples. It¡¯s also because he is much stronger than us that the other junior disciples did not dare to voice out after that." For starters, Feng Xiaoling had to account for all of Li Tianxing¡¯s crimes, so that Lin Fan would not continue to misunderstand them. "That¡¯s right! Li Tianxing is simply too much! Our Junior Brother was killed because he didn¡¯t want to go along with this!" "Boohoo! My pitiful Junior Brother had such a tragic death!" "We could only bear with the anger in our hearts silently!" "Even taking down Moon Palace Sect was not of our own accord! But we can¡¯t defy the orders from above!" The Jiuxiao Sect disciples started to lament over their conflicted hearts. Their lives now were not what they had wanted. "Senior Brother Lin, Jiuxiao Sect has changed. Our Grandmaster has changed as well. In the past, Jiuxiao Sect did declare war against other sects, but those were only against the evil sects ¡­" Feng Xiaoling shook his head and sighed. He did not understand why this was happening as well. "Hmph, you say that Jiuxiao Sect only fights against evil sects, then why are you guys bent on destroying us? Moon Palace Sect is secluded from worldly affairs!" Mu Han pointed at Feng Xiaoling with a look of fury on her face. Lin Fan raised his hand, indicating for Mu Han to be silent. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s actions, Mu Han could only stand there in a huff. But the look of hatred for these Jiuxiao Sect disciples did not change. "Why is my brother Xinfeng not here?" Lin Fan asked. Upon hearing this question, Feng Xiaoling wiped the side of his eyes, "This is a long story, Senior Brother Lin. Back when the Grandmaster gathered the inner sect disciples and laid down the orders to strike at Moon Palace Sect, Senior Brother Xinfeng and some other Senior Elders were adamantly against the idea. The Grandmaster then locked all of them in the name of treason within the jails. With their fates unknown, the rest of us could only obey the orders silently in fear¡­" "Senior Brother Lin, no matter what, I, Feng Xiaoling am a genius of the Jiuxiao Sect. But right now, my life within the sect is not even comparable to those evil disciples who were once locked up in jails¡­" Feng Xiaoling did not carry the same haughty elegance as he used to. Even that fan he was always carrying around to give off an air of suaveness was no longer with him. "Alright, enough about you. What else happened within the sect?" Lin Fan waved his hands. He wasn¡¯t bothered about Feng Xiaoling¡¯s complaints, but he had a nagging feeling that something big had happened at Jiuxiao Sect. "Senior Brother Lin, our Grandmaster seemed to have changed as a person entirely. All the nefarious and villainous disciples who he had locked up in jail previously were all released all of a sudden. In fact, he¡¯s letting these guys lead and take charge of us¡­ Senior Brother Lin, you¡¯ve got to understand that all of us are in deep waters ourselves. Look at these junior brothers with me here, which of them are willing to wage war like this on their own? All of us know about the Moon Palace Sect of course. They¡¯re well known to be a peace-loving sect. Why would we do something as atrocious as destroying them if we weren¡¯t bound by these orders¡­?" Feng Xiaoling was no fool as well. With this speech, he had effectively explained his predicament while giving the Moon Palace Sect a good a*slick as well, hoping to appease them. And indeed, the faces of the Moon Palace Sect disciples were much softer than before as they glared at Feng Xiaoling. In fact, Feng Xiaoling was so good looking that one of the female disciples was even secretly crushing on him right now. Lin Fan was silent and deep in his thoughts. Those strange acts of Senior Elder Liang Yichu all the way till his death and now the drastic change in character of the Grandmaster... Could it be¡­ The more Lin Fan thought about it, the more cryptic it seemed. Bloody hell, why did the whole thing feel to be straight out of a detective novel now? Forget it. Any sort of plot or evil that appeared before Yours Truly would just be vanquished by his astounding powers. Since he couldn¡¯t make out what was happening, he might as well just make a trip to Jiuxiao Sect. If the Grandmaster had really been possessed to become evil like Liang Yichu, then he¡¯d just slap the Grandmaster to death with his palm strike as well, saving the troubles once and for all. "Who is the leader for attacking Moon Palace Sect this time round?" Lin Fan asked. "Senior Brother Lin, the leader of this attack on Moon Palace Sect is an ex-Senior Elder, Li Yuanqi. Li Yuanqi used to be a Senior Elder of the sect. However, for the sake of practicing a dark skill, he massacred 10 mortal cities, resulting in the deaths of billions of innocents. After being discovered by the Grandmaster, he was locked up in the jail. But, he was released recently as well." Feng Xiaoling¡¯s face turned pale at the mention of Li Yuanqi. Bloodthirsty. Overbearing. Cruel and horrifying. Along the way towards the Moon Palace Sect, they passed by a city. Just for the sake of it, he turned the city of tens of millions of people into a living hell, as the residents cried out begging for mercy tragically. The very thought sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. Lin Fan was speechless right now as well. Could it be that the upper echelons of the entire Jiuxiao Sect were now occupied by these evil men? Those men who were locked in the jails of a sect were normally evil and vicious people, who must be pretty strong as well. Based on just fighting strength alone, an average Elder would definitely be no match for these merciless evil men locked within. Listening by the side, Mu Han¡¯s face turned pale at the mention of this name Li Yuanqi as well. "The Li Yuanqi you¡¯re talking about¡­that¡¯s the man who destroyed the entire Qizong Country, Chihuang Country, etc. overnight?!? THAT Li Yuanqi?" Mu Han¡¯s face was pale as a sheet. "That¡¯s right." Feng Xiaoling nodded. Shuddering, Mu Han stumbled back a few steps. "How could that be? According to my master, Li Yuanqi had cultivated this unholy skill of some sort. Therefore, he was much stronger than the average greater celestial full cultivation being! Apparently, he has already collected 12 chains of energy grid lines! If that¡¯s the case, then the Moon Palace Sect might already be¡­be¡­" Mu Han did not dare to imagine anymore. She had firmly believed that the defense formation of the Moon Palace Sect could defend against a greater celestial full cultivation being. But Li Yuanqi was different. That accursed skill made use of the vengeance of mere mortals who were slain. Along with the 12 energy grid lines that he had gathered, this man was far from ordinary¡­ "Senior Brother Lin, I beg of you! Please save my sect! Please! Please! I¡¯m willing to be your slave, your dog, whatever it takes. I beg of you¡­!" Mu Han¡¯s face was frantic with worry. "Aren¡¯t you trying to kill my Senior Brother Lin here, woman? You should be looking for Glory Sect¡¯s help at this juncture! Li Yuanqi is not a man we can deal with and handle! No matter how strong Senior Brother Lin is, he may not be Li Yuanqi¡¯s match either!" Feng Xiaoling was enraged. Was this woman crazy? There was no way he would send Senior Brother Lin to his death knowing how horrifying that Li Yuanqi is. "Ok." Lin Fan replied and looked at Feng Xiaoling with a somewhat displeased face. Feng Xiaoling was stunned. Did he say something wrong? "Senior Brother Lin, this¡­" "I¡¯ll ask you this. Senior Elder Liang Yichu, how many chains of energy grid lines had he collected?" The prospect of a big BOSS waiting to be taken down by him made Lin Fan excited. But he had to do some background checks first. "10." Feng Xiaoling, not understanding why Senior Brother Lin would ask such a question. Lin Fan started chuckling. Bloody hell! Even with 10 chains, Liang Yichu was crushed by Yours Truly with a single palm strike. Seemed like 12 chains shouldn¡¯t be too much of an issue either. "Hmph. Junior Brother Feng, you need to remember this. How could an honorable man such as myself be afraid of death and the likes? Since the Moon Palace Sect did not engage in worldly affairs, one could say that they¡¯re a righteous sect, just like our very own sects. How can we just sit by idly and watch? Even if we are to die, we need to maintain the sword of justice in this world! If you¡¯re afraid, you can go away. Yours Truly will bring these other disciples there myself!" Lin Fan swept his robes and said righteously. The expressions of the Moon Palace Sect female disciples changed at this very instant. They no longer just admired Lin Fan. They were filled with adoration and idolization. If Lin Fan were to beckon with his hands right now, these 18 female disciples present might very well just disrobe and pounce on him immediately. "Let''s go! Today, Yours Truly will lead the way to vanquish evil!" Lin Fan hollered loudly. "Senior Brother Lin, why does the chicken on your shoulder look so familiar?" A female disciple suddenly asked in curiosity. Walking ahead righteously, Lin Fan was stunned for a moment. Recovering, he coughed gently, "Erm, erm, this is a wild chicken I caught on my way here! That¡¯s right! After I exact justice, I will personally barbeque this for you junior sisters to taste!¡¯ Finishing his words, Lin Fan did not give Chicky any chance to cry out and pulled him into his storage immediately. Whew! He was so nearly exposed! ... "Senior Brother Feng, I¡¯ve misjudged you. To think that you¡¯re so cowardly and afraid of death. Even though I¡¯m useless, I shall follow Senior Brother Lin along to stop our sect from continuing down this wrong path!" "Me too...!" "Senior Brother Feng, this is the last time I shall get to call you Senior Brother Feng. Even if I were to die, I¡¯ll die a glorious death!" Walking past Feng Xiaoling, all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only shake their heads and sighed, as though they were extremely disappointed. Standing in the lonely breeze, Feng Xiaoling¡¯s stood there helplessly misunderstood. "I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m just worried about you, Senior Brother Lin!" "Senior Brother Lin, wait up!!! I¡¯m not afraid of death!!!" Feng Xiaoling chased after the group while shouting. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHA actually this chapter is pretty hilarious. Each time I see Feng Xiaoling getting misunderstood, it kinda reminds me of how Ni Mingyang misunderstood Lin Fan¡¯s intentions in the past as well. I know it¡¯s not entirely similar, but somehow I just thought back to that. Also, that Chicky portion was hilarious HAHAHAHA. And also, we finally have the author¡¯s explanations on the Energy Grid Lines. Seems like these chains can be accumulated and collected. So maybe that¡¯s the best way to differentiate between one¡¯s power levels once they reach greater celestial full cultivation? Hopefully he¡¯ll go on to explain more of it later on! And one last sidetrack. Or make that two. Did you guys know I''m actually quite the troll? Hahaha! Also, would you guys like to have a discord channel or something. I may not have the time and attention to always look through it but I''m just asking for opinions so that I can throw this idea up for grabs haha. Cheers! 285 What A Marvellous View Chapter 285: What A Marvellous View Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Just as the name indicated, the Moon Palace Sect was located at a place like the moon itself. A gigantic crescent moon shaped rock floated in the skies. The rock was tens of thousands of feet wide, and on it, the sect was erected like a heavenly palace on the moon. The palace stood in the middle of four great waterfalls. Gushing down with torrents, it was loud and majestic to look at. At the base of the waterfalls, mist filled the area with water droplets sprinkling everywhere. With the Moon Palace Sect right in the midst of all that, it was like a sight of Heaven down on earth, picturesque and beautiful. At this moment, however, the 4 waterfalls gave off a gentle glow as they flowed and formed a protective bubble over the Moon Palace Sect, protecting it within. A group of people was gathered where that shimmering protective barrier was set up. "Hmph¡­ Seems like the Moon Palace Sect has some tricks up their sleeves indeed. This Milky Way Cloud Formation does seem to offer some resistance." An old man stood within the void, clad in black robes. His face was wrinkled and looked like an evil yaksha. Filled with thick red veins that twisted and contorted on his face, one might not be able to tell that this was a human unless they looked carefully. This old man was none other than that malicious demon of a man, Li Yuanqi. Even though he did not know why the Grandmaster let him out of jail, he could not be any happier anyways. The current Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect was his Senior Brother after all. Furthermore, both of them were trained by the very same master. Dozens of years ago, for the sake of mastering that dark art, he had laid waste to ten cities, with corpses ending up everywhere. Rivers and mountains were painted red with the blood of the innocents. Unable to defeat his Senior Brother, he was eventually taken down and sentenced to an eternity in the sect¡¯s jail. But the moment he saw his Senior Brother who had come to retrieve him, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Seemed like that self-righteous man had eventually descended down the dark path as well. "Old lady Yue Xuan, stop these feeble attempts, will you? Just give up and surrender. At least, I¡¯ll allow your sect¡¯s disciples to be my slaves for generations to come, so that I can pick up some easy Yin energy from them." Li Yuanqi laughed maniacally while floating in the void. This maniacal laughter permeated the layers of void down into the Moon Palace Sect. In the main seats of the formation within the sect, four old ladies sat there cross-legged. Their True Energy vibrated as the Energy Grid Lines channeled from them into the core of the formation. "And Jiuxiao Sect dares to call themselves a great righteous sect, when they¡¯re doing such atrocities such as destroying the sects of others!" The current Grandmaster of Moon Palace Sect, Old lady Yue Xuan, shouted. Even though her lips did not move, the sound boomed out in everyone¡¯s head. "HAHA! It¡¯s survival of the fittest after all. I shall not waste any more of my breath on you. We¡¯ll see how long your Milky Way Cloud Formation can last!" With a frenzied laughter, Li Yuanqi flipped his palm in the skies, causing countless ghastly skulls to appear. Howling and opening their black mouths, they started devouring the protective barrier. Each time the protective barrier trembled, the four old ladies sustaining the core of the formation turned paler. The strongest fighting strength of the Moon Palace Sect were only these four greater celestial upper levels. This was all they could do now: channeling the Milky Way Cloud Formation to protect the sect for now. This Milky Way Cloud Formation was a skill passed down from the Founder Ancestor of Moon Palace Sect. Making use of the channeled True Energy from four sources in four directions, a protective bubble could be formed. These four waterfalls surrounding the sect served as the medium of the formation to channel the True Energy out. Even though they were only of a greater celestial upper-level cultivation base, they could at least defend against Li Yuanqi¡¯s brutal strikes with their protective bubble. However, if Mu Han did not manage to find any reinforcements by the time they were exhausted, that could very well spell the end of the Moon Palace Sect. "Old lady Yue Xuan, I know that you¡¯re waiting for reinforcements from that disciple of yours! But what a pity, I¡¯ve already sent my men to get them. They should be dead along the way by now." "There are only nine other sects in a radius of ten thousand miles. Do you really think that these nine sects would dare to send anybody up against me?" Li Yuanqi¡¯s voice was grim and foreboding. The moment he opened his mouth to speak, a thick blood mist came out from within. Evil spirits squirmed and howled within that blood mist, malevolent and horrific. This was the result of Li Yuanqi¡¯s mindless slaughter of innocents. Some of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples standing behind Li Yuanqi laughed manically as well. The others could only frown, apparently feeling uneasy towards this situation as well. Thinking back to their teachings back at Jiuxiao Sect, the scene they were witnessing right now was just a downright mockery of everything they had ever known. But none of them would dare to raise any dissent. After all, they had seen a number of their own brothers devoured whole by Li Yuanqi¡¯s unholy skill, without even a single scrap left of them. Even though they hated this situation, they were powerless against this man. "Senior Elder Li, once we break through into their sect, could you gift us those dainty and delicious looking female disciples?" A Jiuxiao Sect disciple who reeked of malice asked thirstily, as he gulped in hunger while looking at those young, petite female disciples. "Naturally." Li Yuanqi gave off yet another frenzied laughter. Those eyes of his shone brightly with a blood red hue. He was certain of taking down Moon Palace Sect easily. They didn¡¯t have much time left. Those nefarious disciples looked at the females down there with desperate gazes as well. How should they play with these delicious preys later on? The tension was high within the Moon Palace Sect as well. This was the first time these female disciples were faced with something so horrifying. Some of them were so scared they were sitting down on the ground helplessly while others were just crying out. Secluded from worldly affairs, naturally they could not grow up without any conflict. The Founder Ancestor of the Moon Palace Sect had a rather tragic life herself. Suffering from a lifetime of humiliation and bullying, she decided to end her life by committing suicide into a river. However, on that fateful day, a beam of light descended from the skies and entered her body. From that moment on, the world had lost a suffering and bullied pitiful girl. In her place, the world gained a peerless empress. Ever since she founded the sect, she offered a path forward for women to join. However, she laid down a single rule as well, which was that the sect must never interfere with the affairs of the world. "Fellow sisters, do not worry! Big Senior Sister has gone out to look for reinforcements! We¡¯ll definitely tide through these difficult times!" A female disciple stood out from within them. Even though her eyes were filled with fear as well, she knew that she had to do something to calm the nerves of her fellow sister disciples. And indeed, her words allowed some of the timid junior sisters to calm down. "Old lady Yue Xuan, there¡¯s a limit to my patience! I¡¯ll give you ten breaths to decide! Otherwise, I¡¯ll spare nothing within your sect, not even the animals!" Li Yuanqi commanded grimly. His patience had been worn thin by this Milky Way Cloud Formation, and he was nearing the end of his limits. The four old ladies looked at one another and nodded their heads. Spitting out a drop of essence blood each, the essence blood fused together and entered the core of the formation. The barrier grew even brighter and stronger. However, the four old ladies were now trembling and desperately holding on with their final bit of strength. "Hmph. How dare you?" Li Yuanqi was enraged. His black robes expanded as a rain of blood descended from the skies. Twelve Energy Grid Line chains surrounded his body. "Energy grid of the blood, energy grid of the demons, energy grid of kill¡­rain blood from the skies!" A sea of blood covered the skies, packed tightly with vengeful spirits howling and dancing within. "Suppress¡­" BOOM! Everything shook, as the four mighty waterfalls crumbled, and the protective barrier of the Moon Palace Sect shattered. "Not good¡­" The faces of the four old ladies were ghastly. To think that Li Yuanqi was this strong! "Know your places. I was only playing around with you guys. Do you really think that I have no way of dealing with you guys?" Li Yuanqi laughed out hysterically. "All of you, go! Everything in the Moon Palace Sect belongs to us!" Li Yuanqi commanded from the skies. "HAHA! Dainty ladies, here we come!" Some of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples who had been imprisoned laughed, as they turned into streaks of light, dashing into the midst of these helpless sheep. The female disciples were totally stumped by now. Crying themselves silly, their helpless screams filled the skies as they struggled futilely. But to these demonic disciples, the more these girls struggled, the more turned on they got. Some of the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only stand there and turn their heads away, unable to bear this scene before them. The evil disciple who rushed ahead targeted a female disciple and laughed heartily. Descending from the skies, his malicious hand reached out. When the targeted female disciple saw that malevolent face of his, she could only cry in fear, "Senior Sister, save me¡­!" The four old ladies of the Moon Palace Sect closed their eyes shut at this sight. They had tried their best, but still, they could not protect the sect. And just then, a bright and clear voice permeated the skies. "Sword Will, fill the skies!" The moment the four old ladies heard this voice, they looked into the distance. These horrified female disciples looked into the distance as well. But when they saw what it was, they were extremely astounded as well. All they saw in the distance skies was the distortion of the void, as a boundless Sword Will shot over from the edge of the skies. In the middle of the Sword Will was a man, walking calmly through the skies, hands behind his back. The Sword Wills shot out from beside this man, covering the entire skies. That was not all. A gigantic three-headed and six- armed demon floated behind this man. Those three faces carried Malevolence, Benevolence, and Anger. The female disciples could only stare fixedly at this scene. His long hair dancing in the wind. That resolute look on his face. That gentle walk. That overpowering aura. These girls were intoxicated. This was the most charming and handsome sight these girls had ever seen. "Someone like you is unbearable for the Heavens and Earth. You ought to die¡­" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam This was a long chapter guys whew. Took me forever to finish this gosh. 286 Lin Fans Life of Dominance Chapter 286: Lin Fan''s Life of Dominance Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Someone like you is unbearable for the Heavens and Earth. You ought to die¡­" The moment the voice boomed out, everything vibrated turbulently. It was as though the Heavens itself was exacting righteous justice down below. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were horrified, as the all-encompassing Sword Will darted across the skies in an overpowering and imposing manner. "What¡¯s that!" One of the vile disciples asked. As he looked at the bright spots flying towards him from the other end of the sky, he activated his True Energy to create a barrier. However, the Earth was soon filled with tragic cries and screams. Multiple Sword Wills bolted out and penetrated the bodies of these evil disciples. Even if they were using True Energy to protect their bodies, these barriers shattered into glitter dust the moment the Sword Wills touched them. PSHEWWWWWWWWWWW! PSHEWWWWWWWWWWW! The view of thousands of swords in the skies was a majestic one, bright and clear. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing lesser celestial lower level being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +10,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing pericelestial full cultivation being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +6,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing lesser celestial middle-level being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +30,000,000¡¯ ... At this moment, Lin Fan was like the Messiah who had arrived on Earth, his image carved deep into everyone¡¯s hearts. These Moon Palace Sect female disciples could not help their hearts from fluttering at this sight. Someone powerful might be referred to by others as a Senior or something. But for someone this powerful, with such a beauteous entrance to the scene, these girls who had never experienced love in their lives could only think of a single way to describe this unforgettable scene¡­ Mr. Right descending from the skies. Just then, a gentle breeze blew by as Lin Fan¡¯s hair fluttered gently in the wind. Bam! A dull, loud boom suddenly rang out. Lin Fan had disappeared from the skies. Where he next appeared, he was right in front of these intoxicated girls. Lin Fan ensured that he floated barely above the ground gently. He then tilted his head to a 45-degree angle, making sure to exude every single bit of manly charisma with his gentle voice. "With me around, no one from the Heavens and Earth¡­ No, even the 9 Heavens and 10 Earths... No one shall touch the Moon Palace Sect." The moment Lin Fan finished his words, these Moon Palace Sect disciples were taken back entirely. Some of them were so shaken by these words that they were wet at a¡­special place below. And this was the impact that Lin Fan had wished for. One by one, the disciples who rushed at the Moon Palace Sect were killed by Lin Fan. Even though their individual experience points might not have been spectacular, they came in huge numbers, and were just what was needed. Lin Fan garnered that those disciples who hid behind the black-robed man should be those who did not wish to destroy the sect, but could not refuse their orders due to pressure. Now that Yours Truly was here, releasing them from this dilemma would no longer be a problem. All four old ladies looked at Lin Fan in shock as well. They had not expected someone this young to possess such devastating powers. With the wave of his hand, he dealt against these overwhelming odds with ease. This was way out of their expectations! "May I know who you are, sir?" Old lady Yue Xuan was supported on one arm by another disciple. Her tone towards Lin Fan was polite and somewhat respectful as well. Even though he was young, she could not to judge him by his appearance. After all, his single palm strike was more than enough of a proof of his power. Lin Fan did not say much and waved his hand, "You don¡¯t have to ask too much. This is just nothing much on my part." Old lady Yue Xuan stood there and took in a cold breath of air. What an imposing true man this was! That calm and nonchalant look was as though there was nothing in this world that could faze this man! And because of this, old lady Yue Xuan was even more curious to know just who this man was. The female disciples standing behind Lin Fan let out a frightful shudder. They were now thoroughly revering this strong and dependable back view of this man with eyes of adoration. Elegant yet domineering... This aura infected them like a virus, causing them to lose every last bit of sense within themselves. Lin Fan puffed up his chest and looked up at the figure in the skies. "All of you, do you know who I am?" Lin Fan asked calmly, but his voice boomed out in the skies The Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked over. Suddenly, someone exclaimed. "That¡¯s Senior Brother Lin¡­!" "What Senior Brother Lin?" "THAT Senior Brother Lin from Glory Sect! You know, that man who won the Genius Sparring! The man whose name was spread between both sects like wildfire!" "Oh! That peerless genius from Glory Sect! That Senior Brother Lin?!?" ... The chatters of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples up in the skies grew only louder, as their faces turned into looks of astonishment one by one. Even though Lin Fan stood there still as a log, his heart was blossoming like a flower in spring. This was it! This feeling of adoration from the masses! This was what he craved! If a man did not put on much of a show while he was alive on earth, then how different would he be compared to a salted fish? If one wanted to remain humble and low profile while possessing immense strength, then what was the use of even training up that strength in the first place? Lin Fan¡¯s life goal was for his name to spread across the entire universe. Upon hearing his great name, people would be hopefully intoxicated in his awesomeness. All those evildoing weaklings should tremble with fear upon hearing his very name. Being famous was definitely better than being infamous. Lin Fan wanted to be that very model of the world which everyone would respect and learn from. Lin Fan looked up into the distant skies and sighed. Indeed, with great power came great responsibilities. Now that the past was gone, what was left for him was to reign over the world and be a true champion of justice. The Moon Palace Sect female disciples caught wind of the talks of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples as well. "That¡¯s the strongest genius disciple of Glory Sect?" "I¡¯ve heard of him, but this is the first time I¡¯m seeing him. Indeed, he¡¯s the prince charming in my heart!" "What a handsome man! To think that he¡¯s so strong and a disciple of such a great sect as well!" "He killed those lowlives in a single strike! So cool!" "He¡¯s standing up against this demonic presence, Li Yuanqi, alone, yet he shows not a single strain of fear! Just that boldness alone is fearsome!" Old lady Yue Xuan was filled with praises as well. ... Lin Fan stood there silently without any reply. He was waiting for these songs of praises for him to end. Finally, Lin Fan felt that it was about time. Sweeping away his robes forcefully, he stood forth and raised his head gently, looking up at them once more. "Hmph, to think that you guys would know who I am. Why are you helping this villainous pursuit? Alright, your Senior Brother here knows that it¡¯s not from your own will. All of you, stand aside while your Senior Brother here cleans up this weakling. After this, I¡¯ll bring all of you back to the sect and together question your Grandmaster Han, Han Yongyi, as to why the hell he would command such heinous orders!" Upon hearing this, all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples brightened up. Even though they agreed with him, they did not dare to be impertinent in front of this Li Yuanqi. The Moon Palace Sect disciples were taken aback once more. Such forceful and righteous words! Glory Sect was a famous sect indeed! To think that their disciples would also have such righteous words and actions! Old lady Yue Xuan nodded her head in agreement as well. This was how a disciple should be brought up. If only this were a disciple of her Moon Palace Sect. Even though they did not accept male disciples, he would definitely be a welcome addition to breaking this rule. Especially that single phrase, ¡®cleaning up this weakling¡¯ Old lady Yue Xuan did not think that she would live to hear such bold and courageous words. "Hmph! Insolent! Even if you¡¯re a genius disciple of Glory Sect, you should call me Junior Master when you see me in terms of seniority! Since you dare to spout such big words, then I will take in your soul as a punishment for that indiscipline and torment you for the rest of your life!" Li Yuanqi was enraged. Suddenly, the Heavens turned red and the sea of blood boiled in the skies once more, threatening to engulf the entire Earth. "You¡¯re the insolent one!" Lin Fan stepped out, a solemn and angry face. Holding on to his Glory Sect¡¯s token, he hollered. "Yours Truly is the Master of Glory Sect¡¯s Nameless Peak! Saint Devil Sect¡¯s sixth Grandmaster! Based on seniority, I¡¯m a Senior Elder in Glory Sect, whose place in the sect is at par with the Grandmaster himself! Just a mere little Elder like you? You had better address Yours Truly as your Senior Brother! Bloody insubordination! You had better prostrate down and acknowledge your mistakes, young one!" And the Heavens and Earth shook¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Working on setting up the discord channel now. *Work work work* 287 Demon Blood Emperors Arm Chapter 287: Demon Blood Emperor''s Arm Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Old lady Yue Xuan¡¯s face turned pale as she stood there in shock. The token shone and sparkled brightly, and gave off a mysterious glow. Glory Sect¡­Peak Master¡¯s Token¡­! Even though the Moon Palace Sect was secluded from the rest of the world, old lady Yue Xuan was familiar with Glory Sect¡¯s Peak Master¡¯s Token nevertheless. Based on the conversation between the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, she had initially thought that he was just an exceptionally talented genius disciple. But upon hearing his speech, she was unable to contain herself any longer. Glory Sect¡¯s Peak Master¡­ One of the Senior Elders... And the sixth Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect to boot¡­ Someone whose position was at par with the Grandmaster of Glory Sect himself. Even though she did not know what Saint Devil Sect was, she knew that it must be far from ordinary. Old lady Yue Xuan¡¯s previous impression of Lin Fan was one of admiration and acknowledgment. But now, it had turned into one of respect. If what he said was true. Then his position was even higher than her very own! After all, Glory Sect was one of the great sects of Dongling Continent. A sect like Moon Palace Sect could never hope to match up against that. The female disciples did not understand what Lin Fan meant, but by the sounds of it, he was probably pretty significant. As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, all of them were dumbstruck. They did not expect Senior Brother Lin to hold such a substantial position in Glory Sect! Glory Sect Peak Master? One of the Senior Elders? His very own sect? Sixth Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect? Any single one of these points could have any individual bowing down to his authority! "You¡­!" Li Yuanqi was thoroughly incensed. Those bloodshot eyes of his were filled with disbelief. Someone like this man could be a Senior Elder in Glory Sect? What kind of sick joke was this! But he knew that the token of Lin Fan was 100% authentic. Lin Fan flicked his robes gently. He did not want to explain any further. He then lashed out, "You¡¯re a disciple of Jiuxiao Sect. By logic, Yours Truly should not be involving myself in the matters of your sect. However, the actions of your Grandmaster are simply too heart wrenching for me to bear. Alright then, in the name of the Heaven, I hereby sentence you to a death today. This would be considered as revenge for those billions of innocents you had massacred. Don¡¯t say that Yours Truly is bullying you. I shall give you a chance. Strike at Yours Truly first if you may." "B*stard! That¡¯s some f*cking mouth you¡¯ve got there! Alright, I¡¯ll see what you have up your sleeves then!" Li Yuanqi was going berserk. Raising both hands into the air, the sea of blood in the skies started rumbling and boiling. It started descending from the skies, bent on devouring the Moon Palace Sect whole. "Not good. That¡¯s the old fogey¡¯s ¡®Heaven Devouring Blood World¡¯, nothing to be scoffed at!" Old lady Yue Xuan exclaimed out as her face turned pale as a sheet. Li Yuanqi¡¯s cultivation state was extremely strong, with 12 energy grid line chains under his control. His powers could only be described as horrifying, an existence that could stand over Dongling Continent pretty imposingly. In comparison, even though this powerful Lin Fan was evidently exceptional, he did seem pretty ordinary in general. They could not sense even a single trace of energy grid lines around him. "Hmph, old lady Yue Xuan, are you really pinning your hopes on a man like this to save your pitiful Moon Palace Sect? What a bloody joke! My ¡®Heaven Devouring Blood World¡¯ has devoured 10 cities and billions of souls for its completion. Even the Grandmaster of Glory Sect himself may have to use up all his powers just to deal with my ¡®Heaven Devouring Blood World¡¯! I¡¯ll see what this unknown lad can do against my godly powers!" Li Yuanqi snorted contemptuously. He had been out and about in the world for so long, but this was the first time he met someone who dared to act so recklessly and insolently in front of him. If he did not put this kid in his place today, then he would be letting himself down! The female disciples of Moon Palace Sect were getting nauseous due to the bloody stench, as they glared at the impending gush of the blood sea from the sky in horror. Countless souls and spirits howled and cried out within the blood sea seemingly demanding the lives of those still living for their innocently lost ones. "Hmph. Small tricks." Lin Fan stared at the blood sea and snorted coldly. "HAHA! Small trick? You¡¯ve seriously got a big mouth, fool! My Heaven Devouring Blood World can consume anything within this world! Pretty soon, you¡¯ll join the rest of them in this cesspool of blood, writhing in pain for eternity and begging for death!" Li Yuanqi¡¯s voice was dark and creepy like a demon. Everyone who heard his ghastly voice was frightened beyond words. Those Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shivering from head to toe. They had witnessed for themselves Li Yuanqi¡¯s powers. Even though their hearts were with Senior Brother Lin, they were not hopeful. "Mis-mister Lin! You can¡¯t look down on that Heaven Devouring Blood World!" Old lady Yue Xuan did not know how to address Lin Fan, so she could only use Master as a form of respect, "Sisters, even if it costs our lives, the four of us must assist Mister Lin to defeat this monstrous beast of a human!" "Yes." The other three elders of Moon Palace Sect nodded their heads. Their eyes were resolute. Lin Fan chuckled and swept his robes, "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. If Yours Truly can¡¯t even handle a small trick as such, how can I be called a Peak Master of Glory Sect?" "Mister Lin¡­" Old lady Yue Xuan was in the midst of replying, but her face turned into one of disbelief in the next moment. "Suppress¡­" Lin Fan moved his lips gently and raised his right hand. Suddenly, a powerful aura began to gather. This aura was so strong that it felt as though the entire earth was held firm by it. An image of a palm spanning thousands of feet wide rose from the ground like Rulai¡¯s Palm. Pushing against the layers of void, it shot upwards. "What the¡­" Old lady Yue Xuan could barely speak. How could a single palm strike be this forceful! All those female disciples of the sect could only watch stoned as well. Looking at that dazzling and captivating palm strike, they could not bring their eyes anywhere else. "Destroy this impure being of a human!" Boom! Rushing into the skies, the palm caught all of the blood that was pouring down within it, and its fingers closed. "How could this¡­!" A look of disbelief streaked across Li Yuanqi¡¯s malevolent face. BAM! Exerting force and squeezing, the palm disintegrated the entire sea of blood instantly. The skies which were stained red with the all-encompassing blood turned clear once more, as though nothing had ever happened. "Hmph." Lin Fan flicked his wrist and snorted coldly. ¡®What else have you got, Li Yuanqi? Take ¡®em out!" As Lin Fan¡¯s snort of disdain reached Li Yuanqi¡¯s ears, his face was pale as a sheet. A seed within his body broke instantly. He could not believe that the Heaven Devouring Blood World he had painstakingly built could be this easily destroyed. Not even a single trace of it was left! "ARGH¡­!" Li Yuanqi howled into the skies, "You f*cking bastard! How dare you destroy my blood world? I¡¯ll take your f*cking life!" BOOM! BOOM! Everything seemed to be tearing apart as Li Yuanqi exerted an enormous amount of energy. Those veins on his face were ever more pronounced, as though they could burst at any moment. Lin Fan frowned. He could feel a weird power emanating from Li Yuanqi. "F*cking asshole. I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s the true abyss of terror!" Li Yuanqi¡¯s blood was boiling. Slapping his hands into the skies, a stone gate appeared in the skies. This gate was made up of two stone walls, which were blood red. The gate was thousands and thousands of feet tall. Beyond those shut doors, one could clearly make out the tragic cries and howls of countless vengeful spirits. "What¡¯s up with this?" Lin Fan¡¯s heart was filled with questions. This was the first time he had seen something like this. Old lady Yue Xuan¡¯s face was frowning as well. The evil aura being emitted from this gate was extremely unbearable. "Hmph, f*cker. You¡¯re the first one who could force me to use my Blood Gates. Today, I¡¯ll claim your life!" Li Yuanqi roared maniacally. "Tribute¡­!" The moment Li Yuanqi howled, twelve chains appeared out of thin air. These twelve chains were Li Yuanqi¡¯s energy grid line chains. "Energy grid of the blood, tribute!" "Energy grid of the kill, tribute!" ... In a moment of frenzy, Li Yuanqi used up four energy grid line chains as tribute. Losing four energy grid line chains in an instant, everyone could feel Li Yuanqi¡¯s cultivation base dropping, as well as his personal power level. "Demon Blood Emperor, ancient suppression!" Li Yuanqi screamed. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The stone gates slammed open suddenly as Heaven and Earth started to tremble. A horrifying aura started leaking out from the blood gates, as though something terrifying was about to emerge from it. Old lady Yue Xuan could not help but retreat backward continuously. This aura was simply too frightful. The moment the gates opened, a gigantic blood-red hand started coming out of the gates. The five fingers of the hand were thick and huge. Each of them were like a mountain peak of its own. "To think that sacrificing four of my energy grid lines could only summon the arm of the Demon Blood Emperor. But, it¡¯ll be enough to kill off someone like you!¡¯ Li Yuanqi was breathing heavily from his floating position in the skies. He had not expected to be pushed to this state by this bastard. Everything was silent, as nobody dared to budge a single inch Emerging from the stone gates, the blood-red hand was wide enough to cover the skies. Spreading open all five fingers of its, it rushed down towards Lin Fan. The muscles in the arm tightened rapidly. Visually, it seemed to be filled with too much power. Lin Fan looked at this descending arm expressionlessly. As it rocketed down, the layers of void were being ripped apart by it. Compared to this blood arm, Lin Fan and the other people were just like ants. Extremely tiny¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh gosh why is Lin Fan fighting yet another arm once more. Whose arm is the stronger arm? LOL. Also, just in case you guys are confused by the Rulai¡¯s Palm. Rulai is Buddha¡¯s name. And a signature move of his in pop culture is him pushing down on everything with a single palm of his. Remember I made a reference to Sun Wukong in Journey to the West once? He was trapped under the 5 fingers mountain by Buddha¡¯s palms as well. Cheers! 288 What A Bedazzling Palm! Chapter 288: What A Bedazzling Palm! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Kill¡­kill¡­! Demon Blood Emperor, unleash your demonic presence and crush these little ants entirely!" Li Yuanqi reared his head into the skies and laughed out loudly. The Blood Gate was a sacred treasure that defied the heavenly will. This was a treasure that Li Yuanqi had found while exploring an ancient ruin by chance. He was in somewhat of a trance at that time. This thousand-foot-tall gate stood quietly in the midst of the ruins, and a large number of skeletons were accumulated on both the sides. With the passage of time, these skeletons had worn down so badly that no one could even make out if they were human or not. At first glance, Li Yuanqi was immediately attracted towards the Blood Gate. He could feel the massive amount of energy pulsating from beyond the gates. Even though he did not know what the gate contained, he knew that this must be a really powerful thing. The moment he touched the Blood Gate, the way of summoning it appeared within his head immediately. Tribute. Sacrificing something was the way to summon this Blood Gate. The greater the tribute, the deadlier the summon would be. By the looks of it, Li Yuanqi garnered that the place beyond the Blood Gate must be a world beyond as well. Accompanying the Blood Gate¡¯s knowledge was another skill, a dark and sinister skill. Unable to resist the temptation, Li Yuanqi started cultivating this skill which required the sacrifice of blood. From that point on, he had descended down the path of darkness entirely, and only sought to enter these gates. The Demon Blood Emperor was one of the Overlords of this Blood World beneath the gates. Now that Li Yuanqi was pushed to a corner by Lin Fan, he had no other choice but to sacrifice 4 of his chains as a tribute to call upon the powers of the Blood Demon Emperor for help. But what Li Yuanqi did not expect was the fact that 4 of his energy grid line chains could only summon the Demon Blood Emperor¡¯s arm. But it would be fine as long as it works¡­ ... The female disciples of Moon Palace Sect could only cry towards the Heavens. They were utterly frightened beyond their wits at this horrifying scene. To the rest of the world, these female disciples were like maidens and goddesses. However, anyone who saw them right now would no longer have the same impression as before. Some of them sat on the floor, bawling their eyes out, while others had really messed up hair, with a look of despair on their faces. Old lady Yue Xuan and the other three elders had utterly given up as well. They had not expected Li Yuanqi to be able to summon such a terrifying existence. Even though it was just an arm, the look had already ripped away any hope for life from them. Looking down at her disciples, old lady Yue Xuan gave off a sigh as well. Apparently, Moon Palace Sect would cease to exist from this day forth. However, when old lady Yue Xuan looked at Mister Lin who floated in the air still without a single bit of fear on his face, she was pretty startled as well. "Mister Lin, please leave. You should not lose your life here." Old lady Yue Xuan voiced out. "The reason why Moon Palace Sect was secluded from the outside world was so that we would not get involved in such affairs. To think that Glory Sect would have a man as righteous as Mister Lin. If we had known earlier, the Moon Palace Sect would have sworn an eternal alliance with Glory Sect for sure. But it¡¯s all too late. The four of us sisters have concluded that using our life as a sacrifice, we shall use our remaining strength to teleport the rest of our disciples out of this place. Please take pity on them and look after them from now on, Mister Lin." Glancing at one another, old lady Yue Xuan and the other three elders nodded before kneeling down on the ground begging to Lin Fan. "Grandmaster¡­!" "Elder¡­!¡¯ "We won¡¯t leave! We will live and die with the sect!" "That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve been with the Moon Palace Sect since young! The Grandmaster and the Elders have always treated us like their very own daughters! Even if we are to die, we¡¯d want to die by your sides!" Upon hearing their intent to sacrifice their lives to teleport these disciples away, all the female disciples started bawling out once more. "How can you guys be like this? Do you truly wish to die here? You¡¯re still young! The Moon Palace Sect must not perish in our hands! You girls are our only hope for the resurrection of the sect in the future!" "You girls must listen to Mister Lin from now on! From this day forth, treat Mister Lin just as you would to your Grandmaster!" Old lady Yue Xuan scolded. BOOM! Everything shook. The four mighty waterfalls were being crushed down by that red hand. They were on the brink of the sect¡¯s destruction. Old lady Yue Xuan was feeling more hurried by the second. "Mister Lin, this old lady begs of you! Please leave¡­! The Moon Palace Sect is done for! As long as my disciples make it out, I can die without any regrets!" "Grandmaster, I don¡¯t want to leave you!" The female disciples started gathering around old lady Yue Xuan as they cried. "We are disciples of the Moon Palace Sect! Even if we were to die, we want to die right here where it¡¯s our home! We never want to leave this place!" One girl wiped away her tears with eyes of determination. "Mister Lin¡­" Old lady Yue Xuan could only continue to look at that floating figure. Her voice was getting hoarse. Why was Mister Lin behaving in this manner? That single palm¡¯s strength was definitely even stronger than the state of a greater celestial full cultivation. No matter how strong he was, there was no hope of defending against this. Ving¡­ A bright light glowed from one of the sect¡¯s structures. "That is¡­!" Everyone from the Moon Palace Sect raised their heads in puzzlement. Suddenly, a warm energy erupted from that same light, as an illusory figure flew up into the skies. "That¡¯s the Founder Ancestor!" Old lady Yue Xuan screamed with her coarse voice. "The Founder Ancestor had left a bit of her consciousness behind to protect us¡­!" ... The person was translucent, without a physical body, yet everyone could sense the strong power emanating from it. "You shall not trample on the Moon Palace Sect!" The illusory figure¡¯s voice boomed across the skies as she dashed towards the blood-red hand. Cheers erupted from the disciples of the Moon Palace Sect, "The Founder Ancestor watches over us!!!" But this cheer did not sustain for too long. The moment the figure made contact with the red hand, it dissipated immediately without a single bit of resistance. "This¡­how could this be¡­!" The disciples could not believe their very eyes. Their last bit of hope that was rekindled had extinguished officially. It was all over. "Mister Lin¡­!" Old lady Yue Xuan was screaming with every last bit of voice she had left. There was no time to waste right now! The female disciples looked at that back view of that godly man floating in the skies with a tinge of reluctance as well. "Grandmaster, please let Mister Lin leave by himself. We¡¯ll stay here and accompany you!" These girls were no longer afraid of death. At least, they could catch a glimpse of their Mr. Right right before the end of their lives. This was enough for them. No matter what, they did not want to see their Mr. Right die here for them just like this. "You girls¡­!" Tears started flowing down old lady Yue Xuan¡¯s wrinkled and aged face. ... But just then, everyone¡¯s gazes turned upwards towards the figure in the skies. "Hmph. Unworldly being, how dare you descend upon Dongling Continent! Yours Truly will ensure that you¡¯ll never find your way back from here!" Lin Fan hollered as he suddenly rocketed towards the blood red arm. "MISTER LIN, NO¡­!" Everyone from Moon Palace Sect screamed together. They knew that Mister Lin had tried his best for them. However, if their Founder Ancestor¡¯s final protection was of no use, there was no way he could hope to fight against this! "HAHA! Big words indeed. You shall disappear along with the Moon Palace Sect into the recesses of history!" Li Yuanqi burst out laughing. Lin Fan¡¯s face was unyielding as his figure dashed towards the blood red arm like an ant. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A loud boom exploded into the skies instantaneously. A large energy current formed around the entire place with Lin Fan as its center. Rippling out in all directions, the void started tearing apart continuously, as everything turned into darkness. "MISTER LINNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN!" "HAHAHA! Dumb ignorant fool! Courting your own death just like a moth that¡¯s attracted to a flame!" Li Yuanqi finally gave off an earnest smile. He had finally killed off this man. But when light finally returned from the broken void, everyone could no longer speak. "This is impossible¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s thin, fragile hand propped up the blood red arm, stopping it from moving even a single inch forward. Everyone was so shocked that their minds blanked out immediately. Everything was way too surreal¡­! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHA, according to the author¡¯s comments in the raws, he¡¯ll add in more drama real soon. Cant wait whew. Cheers! 289 Peerless Demeanor Chapter 289: Peerless Demeanor Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Time and space seemed to have come to a standstill. In the void, a figure had risen up courageously against this seemingly unstoppable arm. Clashing with it, that ant-like existence held the gargantuan arm midair, freezing it in the middle of the skies. "This¡­this is¡­this is impossible¡­!" Li Yuanqi¡¯s hair were flying all about as he stammered in a beast like voice. Even a single arm of the Demon Blood Emperor was supposed to be invincible in this world. How could somebody block it just like that? How¡­! Even Glory Sect¡¯s Grandmaster should not have the powers to defend against it like this! Just who was this man who could do this?!? Li Yuanqi¡¯s mind was in a mess, as he was evidently shaken up by this scene before him. "This¡­!" Old lady Yue Xuan could not help but gulp at this magnificent sight. At her age, she had been through many things, and was numb to most events by now. But what she saw right before her had her stunned as well. "Ah¡­!" Looking at the sight in the skies, one of the female disciples collapsed onto the ground after her trembling legs finally gave way. She sat there, as though she had been crippled. "This¡­this¡­" Another female disciple¡¯s plentiful chest heaved up and down heavily. This pressure was too big for her already big chest, and she could hardly breathe. "Junior sister, what¡¯s happening to you?" A senior sister within the sect asked hurriedly. But when she realized what her junior sister was stunned about, she was equally dumbstruck. At this sight, all the female disciples of the Moon Palace Sect were wet once again. If it were just a small river stream before, it was now a flooding river without a dam. There was nothing to stop the gush right now. When the girls who had sat down finally stood up, they left patches of wet stains where they were seated. These puddles sparkled and glimmered brightly. They were not indecent women, but after going through waves after waves of these titillating experiences, they no longer had control over their mental and physical selves. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shaking their heads regrettably as well. This should be the place of Senior Brother Lin¡¯s untimely demise. But the sight before them had them shaken down to the very core as well. Senior Brother Lin was strong indeed! Simply way too strong, without any perceptible limits! That gentle yet firm and overbearing firm palm was holding on strongly against this blood-red arm, piercing through every single last bit of hesitation in their hearts. From this day forth, they would forever be Senior Brother Lin¡¯s diehard fans. "Im-impossible¡­! I refuse to believe this!" Li Yuanqi screamed into the skies. The green veins on his malevolent face started to rupture with thick blood flowing out, seemingly unable to withstand this shock. "Die¡­! I WANT YOU TO DIE! TRIBUTE!" "Energy grid line of the darkness." "Energy grid line of the demon." ... The energy grid line chains coiling around Li Yuanqi¡¯s body started to break apart one by one, as they flew towards the Blood Gate as well. Out of his remaining 8 chains, he sacrificed 4 more. No matter how much it cost him, he needed to kill off this b*stard¡­! The Blood Gate glowed brightly once more. The shadows of the gargantuan Demon Blood Emperor appeared once more in the depths of the Blood World beyond as he started moving out a greater portion of his body into this world. A series of ghastly aura erupted from within the Blood Gates. Riled by this damning aura, the skies rumbled continuously as well. It looked like doomsday had arrived. "HAHA! DIE¡­DIE¡­!" Li Yuanqi laughed as he spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. His face was pale as a sheet right now. This way of sacrificing was akin to self-destruction. Those energy grid lines which had taken hundreds of years to accumulate were down to a measly 4 chains right now. And it was all for the sake of taking down this darned b*stard. Lin Fan started frowning. He could feel the blood red arm giving some resistance right now. "Hmph, impudent!" Lin Fan¡¯s cold snort rang out through the skies. BAM! Lin Fan¡¯s right hand began to expand and enlarge as a beam of light erupted from it explosively. This beam of light seemed to be piercing through every single cloud in the skies. The three-headed and six-armed demon behind Lin Fan howled venomously, as the void around it started tearing apart once more. "Hmph!" An ancient aura emerged from Lin Fan¡¯s right hand forcefully and oppressively. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The Heavens shook, and the Earth trembled. Everything was in a state of chaos right now, with the rumbling of thunder and lightning crossing with one another. Eventually, the clear skies descended into darkness once more. The only feeling that was left surrounding everyone was that ancient aura. The Moon Palace Sect disciples, Jiuxiao Sect disciples, Li Yuanqi... everyone present felt subservient towards this aura. "Just what in the world is this? How is it so overbearingly imposing?" Li Yuanqi¡¯s face was pale with shock. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples no longer floated within the skies as they landed down on the ground one by one. It felt as though the sky wasn¡¯t a place they could stay within safely anymore. Compared to that overbearing aura, they were just mere ants. The Moon Palace Sect disciples could only sit on the ground, paralyzed. Every single pair of eyes were fixated towards Lin Fan¡¯s direction. They had submitted completely towards this aura. They felt like small little boats in the face of a raging tsunami. Facing these rampaging seas before them, the only thing they could do was wait silently as the waves crashed down one after another into their hearts. The Demon Blood Emperor within the Blood World seemed to be stunned as well. His slowly extending body came to a standstill, as though he had realized the power of this frightening aura as well. He tried to retract that arm of his which had already descended out upon this world, but he realized that he was petrified still. "Hmph, trying to run?" A look of contempt flashed through Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. His body frame was like that of a God who had descended upon this world right now, as he floated in the skies proudly. That peerless grace of his demeanor was evidence of his superiority to every other being in this world. Lin Fan¡¯s right arm seemed to be filled with boundless suction force, vacuuming the arm of the Demon Blood Emperor still. "You¡¯ve committed a grave sin by even stepping into the Dongling Continent. Yours Truly shall let you off with just a single mutilated arm. If you dare to try it again, Yours Truly will make sure to burn you down into ashes!" Lin Fan dictated through the skies masterfully once more. Every single word rang clearly into the ears of the masses, bringing about great shock. The female disciples shuddered as they squeezed their legs tightly shut. They were about to get wet once more¡­ Imposingly arrogant¡­ They had lost their direction in life with this speech by Lin Fan. He was their direction right now. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples could feel their breathing getting hurried. Senior Brother Lin was seriously way too impressive! Descending upon them with such peerless elegance, coupled with these words that determined one¡¯s life or death¡­ he was just unmatchable! "Impossible¡­" Li Yuanqi was utterly stumped. His pride, his arrogance, everything shattered into pieces. To think that the Blood Gate, which he had deemed as a peerless treasure, could fail to take down this guy. BAM! Something was happening to the Blood Gate once more. Those stone doors had slammed themselves tightly shut, and the blood red arm was ripped off instantly. He had understood Lin Fan¡¯s orders. The Blood Demon Emperor had accepted his punishments of amputating his arm. Flicking his robes, that impossibly strong blood red arm disappeared as Lin Fan threw it into his storage. Lin Fan¡¯s body moved as he turned his gaze back up into the skies straight at Li Yuanqi. "Li Yuanqi, acknowledge your wrongs¡­!" Lin Fan seemed even greater right now. It was like a Senior who was lecturing this Junior who could not escape the palms of his grasp. "Im-impossible¡­!" Li Yuanqi screamed and turned into a streak of rainbow, escaping into the distance. "Hmph... Fool." ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HOW MANY MORE ARMS ARE LIN FAN GONNA BE COLLECTING GOSH HAHAHA. Okay, but I for one am super glad that this portion is coming to an end. Now, will he finally get to Jiuxiao Sect and get their admiration already gosh! Cheers! 290 Running Away After An Impressive Ac Chapter 290: Running Away After An Impressive Act Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Li Yuanqi was utterly petrified right now. Moon Palace Sect should have been just a fun and easy taking. But he wasn¡¯t in the least bit prepared for the sharp twist the way this had gone. Just where in the world did that horrifying b*stard spout out from? How could Glory Sect possess such a powerful being in their midst?!? The Demon Blood Emperor was an existence which dominated over a multitude of other worlds! To think that he would sever one of his arms just because of this man¡¯s threat. This¡­this¡­! Li Yuanqi was extremely panicked right now. Fine, if he could remain alive, there was still a chance for a comeback. The main thing right now was to escape. "What happened to the sky?" Li Yuanqi suddenly realized that the clear skies had darkened once more. Was it about to rain? At the thought of that, he tilted his head back ever so slightly. But in an instant, goosebumps rose all over his body. ¡®Isn¡¯t this ruthlessly chasing down on my life¡­?¡¯ A gigantic hand covered the skies and clouds, towering above him without limits. "Hmph, you must be dreaming if you think that you can escape Yours Truly¡¯s five finger mountain! Take him down!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. At the same time, he turned around to glance at a Moon Palace Sect disciple. Realizing that these female disciples had long been captivated by his graceful self, Lin Fan was extremely elated as well. "No¡­I, Li Yuanqi, am meant to rule over this century! How can I die here?" Li Yuanqi screamed. His sweat poured down like rain as his heart thumped furiously. PIAK! The mountains trembled as the land below let off a quake like never before. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation Li Yuanqi.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +2,200,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Lesser celestial lower level. (300,000,000/2,000,000,000)¡¯ ... Lin Fan was overjoyed beyond words. He had f*cking finally leveled up! Old lady Yue Xuan looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, unable to believe her eyes. In that instant, she noticed that the aura of this man seemed to have taken yet another leap, and he became even stronger. "Grandmaster Yue, my apologies. These young ones are ignorant and have caused your sect some troubles." Lin Fan turned around and said apologetically with a smile. "No, no!" Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s reaction, old lady Yue Xuan replied hurriedly. "Mister Lin, sorry for the burden! If you had not stepped out for us, we would have perished!" Holy sh*t, was he kidding? For someone as distinguished and great as Mister Lin to apologize to a small sect such as theirs was not something they could accept. Lin Fan chuckled. Sweeping his gaze at the dazed female disciples who had barely just stood up, he smiled and gave off a gentle wink with his bright eyes. "Ah¡­!" With that, the female disciples lost all the strength in their legs and collapsed onto the ground once more. Gazing at Lin Fan with adoring eyes, they could only admire this manly man. ... "Mister Lin, that stone gate¡­" Old lady Yue Xuan pointed towards the Blood Gate in the skies and asked hesitantly. Lin Fan suddenly remembered the existence of this thing. The Blood Gate floated silently in the skies. That thousand feet tall gate stood high and mighty, bringing fear to one¡¯s heart with its bloody aura. "This evil thing has a sinister aura. Leaving it here would just bring about troubles. I¡¯ll take it down and suppress it so that it does not fall into the wrong hands once more." Lin Fan said righteously. Sweeping his robes, the Blood Gate was kept in his storage. This Blood Gate did seem pretty interesting. He would examine it properly when he had time. Looking at Lin Fan take in the Blood Gate with just a wave of his hand, old lady Yue Xuan was extremely shocked once more. What sort of method was he using? This was the first time she had seen something like this. Even Li Yuanqi had to make efforts to keep it within the void to use it. He couldn¡¯t even take this thing into his body like this. "Master¡­" From a distance, Mu Han¡¯s voice rang out. Mu Han and the others were extremely slow. Unable to catch up with Lin Fan, they had only arrived after everything was over. Lin Fan felt a little regrettable at this. If only these guys were faster and had caught up earlier, they could have caught sight of his fearsome display earlier on, and he would have impressed yet another group of people. For someone like Lin Fan who constantly strived for perfection, this was a bit of a flaw. But it was all good. With the experience of this, he would be more mindful to put on better acts in the future. "Han¡­!" Looking at her disciples running forth from the distance, old lady Yue Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as her disciples were fine... "Big Senior Sister and the others are fine¡­!" Looking at who it was, the other female disciples started cheering excitedly. "Senior Brother Lin, Li Yuanqi he¡­" The moment Feng Xiaoling arrived, he asked Lin Fan hurriedly. Along their way here, they were all in deep worries that Lin Fan was no match for Li Yuanqi. Arriving at such a peaceful scene had them feeling somewhat strange. Lin Fan flicked his robes casually, "Li Yuanqi has committed too much evil. For his insubordination, I have relieved him of his life in this world." "Ah¡­" The moment Feng Xiaoling heard it, he was at a loss for words. Elder Li Yuanqi was taken down just like that? Feng Xiaoling¡¯s gaze at Lin Fan had changed entirely at that moment once more. Just how strong must he be to do something like that¡­?!? "Master, it was with great fortune that I and the other junior sisters had bumped into Senior Brother Lin! If not for him, we would have died in their hands!" Mu Han leaned closely to old lady Yue Xuan and complained. "Just a passing affair." Lin Fan waved his hand casually in a relaxed matter, as though small matters like these were not worth mentioning at all. "All of you, come here." Lin Fan beckoned to all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples. As though they were guilty, all of them walked over to Lin Fan with their heads bowed low. "Senior Brother Lin, actually, it¡¯s not their fault. They had no choice in this matter¡­Please don¡¯t punish them." Feng Xiaoling tried pleading for his junior brothers. "Senior Brother Lin, please spare us. We were forced to do this!" "Boohoo, Senior Brother Lin! We¡¯ve always been on the side of the just. But Li Yuanqi was simply too strong! If we didn¡¯t obey him, we¡¯d be dead!" ... All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples started crying. If Senior Brother Lin dealt with them the same way as Li Yuanqi, then that would be utterly horrifying. They had witnessed for themselves that fearsome display of power moments earlier. "Alright, you¡¯re spared from the death sentence, but you can¡¯t avoid punishment for your actions. I¡¯ll let it go for the fact that you guys had no choice in this matter. However, Moon Palace Sect was still destroyed partially by you guys. All of you will need to take responsibility for the reconstruction of Moon Palace Sect in the future." Lin Fan waved his hand then turned around to old lady Yue Xuan. "Grandmaster Yue, I¡¯m afraid that something has happened within the upper echelons of Jiuxiao Sect. I¡¯ll need to go over and take a look personally. Please take these disciples of theirs within your care and let them stay here for the time being." "Yes, no problem, Mister Lin. You¡¯re the benefactor of our Moon Palace Sect. A small matter as such shall not be an issue." Old lady Yue Xuan replied hurriedly. Old lady Yue Xuan¡¯s impression of Lin Fan was getting better by the second. A man of such quality, such grace, such manners¡­ One could not help but respect him. "Senior Brother Lin, please take me along if you¡¯re heading back to Jiuxiao Sect." Feng Xiaoling continued. "You just stay right here. It¡¯s not something you can handle." Lin Fan waved his hand. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples who had witnessed the scene just now nodded their heads in agreement. He was right. The things he would have to handle were not something they could even hope to help with. "Everyone, due to the urgency of this issue, I¡¯ll take my leave first." Lin Fan cupped his hands together to the masses and prepared to leave. "Mister Lin, aren¡¯t you going to take a short rest first? Let us play the part of a good host since you¡¯re here at our sect." Old lady Yue Xuan continued hurriedly. Turning his body around, Lin Fan waved with the back of his hand. "Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect have a deep friendship spanning thousands of years. Now that they¡¯ve got trouble, I have to head there immediately. I¡¯ll drop by if I¡¯m free in the future. Farewell." Without waiting for her reply, Lin Fan dashed off from the ground into the distance. "Mister¡­" Old lady Yue Xuan wanted to carry on, but looking at Lin Fan¡¯s figure in the distance, she could only sigh to herself. "Young and capable... He¡¯s a rare talent that only appears in the world every few thousand years¡­" She mumbled to herself while looking at the distant skies. All the female disciples of Moon Palace Sect looked at the direction where Lin Fan left with longing eyes. It was as though their hearts had taken flight along with him. Looking at the longing looks of her disciples, old lady Yue Xuan shook her head and did not comment much. A talented young prodigy such as him was the scariest. Every single word and action of his possessed abnormal charisma. She knew why her female disciples were unable to resist him. After all, even a 100-year-old woman like her could feel her heart fluttering slightly¡­ ... At this moment, Lin Fan was gleeful beyond words. Running away after every impressive act, leaving behind nothing but a legacy¡­ What a way to live life! After Lin Fan had left¡­ A lone figure stood somewhere quite far from the Moon Palace Sect. By the looks of it, it seemed to be a female. If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely be astonished. It was the mysterious girl he had met earlier on, Ye Han. "The stench of the Blood World¡­" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA I couldn¡¯t stop laughing at the part of the old lady¡¯s heart fluttering. The number of times I had to type out her name trying to make conversation with Lin Fan gosh HAHA. But I love these foreboding endings which tie further to the grand plotline. And in other news, our boy is finally a lesser celestial! Finally! Cheers! 291 Plentiful Rewards Chapter 291: Plentiful Rewards Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Just what is going on in Jiuxiao Sect? Why is it tangled up with issues of the Ancient One as well? This doesn¡¯t make any sense." After leaving the Moon Palace Sect, Lin Fan landed somewhere and started pondering. Liang Yichu was possessed by the Ancient One. Could it be that Grandmaster Han was possessed as well? And just what in the world was this Ancient One thinking? If he merely wanted to gather his body parts, he could do so without destroying other sects, couldn¡¯t he? Wouldn¡¯t he save so much more trouble by just searching for it properly? With Lin Fan¡¯s detective point of view, there must be some great secret behind all this. But no matter how great the secret was, nothing could possibly escape from the eyes of this great investigator, Lin Fan. He would make sure to uncover the very core of all this. The splitting of Xuanhuang World into two, the Ancient One¡¯s body parts... Could there be any links between these two events? Seemed like there was more work to be done before he could find anything out about this. "Forget it! It¡¯s time to arrange the rewards properly first." The rewards this time around seemed to be plentiful. At the same time, he received a huge booster to his cultivation base. Now that he was at a lesser celestial cultivation state, he was much closer to reaching the greater celestial level. Lin Fan was filled with curiosity regarding the energy grid line chains. However, it was a pity that his cultivation base was too low for him to be able to comprehend them. Thinking back, he was somewhat envious that Li Yuanqi was able to be feared so badly by others by just obtaining twelve energy grid line chains. Looking into his storage, Lin Fan caught sight of the blood red arm and a smile formed on his cheek. ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt.¡¯ The moment Lin Fan tossed the arm of the Demon Blood Emperor into the smelt, it began to melt. There should definitely be another world behind those Blood Gates, which was entirely different from the Xuanhuang World. If he had the chance to get in there in the future, Lin Fan would definitely make a tour out of that place. Brr¡­ Brr¡­ The Heaven and Earth Smelt could smelt anything in this world. In the blink of an eye, the Demon Blood Emperor¡¯s arm was smelted completely. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Demon Blood Emperor Essence Blood, 5 drops.¡¯ ¡®Demon Blood Emperor Essence Blood: Essence Blood which possesses boundless energy.¡¯ Looking at the drops of essence blood floating in the air, a smile curled on Lin Fan¡¯s face as he wondered how its effects would be. ¡®Swallow.¡¯ Sitting down cross-legged, Lin Fan swallowed the 5 drops of essence blood and started channeling Blood Sea. This skill was quite special to Lin Fan right now. That bloody Xue Shen had tried to take shortcuts in cultivating this skill by training it up using human lives. With that, he had descended down the dark path. Since the essence blood of the Demon Blood Emperor possessed boundless power, Lin Fan wondered how much it could boost up Blood Sea. Lin Fan¡¯s eventual goal for Blood Sea was to reach the state where he could be reborn with just a single drop of blood. But by the looks of it, that was a really long way to go. The moment Lin Fan swallowed the essence blood, a bloody aura began spreading out rapidly. His Blood Sea started circulating within his body furiously, absorbing the powerful energy of the essence blood. Time passed¡­ After a period of time, Lin Fan finally opened his eyes. They were gleaming as he grinned out. ¡®Powerful indeed.¡¯ The Demon Blood Emperor was a superior master being of the other world indeed. If not for the fact that he possessed the Eternal Arm, he would definitely have been crushed by the other party. Just five mere drops of his essence blood and Blood Sea was already at the sixth level. Rebirth through appendages... That bloody Xue Shen had spent dozens of years massacring innocents to merely achieve the 4th level of Blood Sea, shifting of his internal organs. But the 6th level was indeed so much more overpowered than that! Even though for rebirth through appendages to work, one would need a large amount of lifeforce and True Energy, neither of these were issues for Lin Fan. Even at this very moment, the Mythical Parasol Tree within his body was taking in True Energy from the surroundings. Furthermore, the lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree was the strongest that Lin Fan had ever encountered. Even the Phoenix back in Fiery Hell could not compare with the boundless amount of lifeforce given off by this thing. Not bad, not bad¡­ With this, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Even though he was now pretty powerful with the Eternal Arm, to Lin Fan, the Eternal Arm was still just the body part of another powerful being. If he wanted to grow even stronger, he definitely had to work on his own body. Lin Fan could not help but ponder on how overpowered his Eternal Immortality would be after he had cultivated it up. From his storage, Lin Fan took out the Blood Gate as well. Suddenly, the towering gate appeared right before him, piercing through the clouds. Looking at it up close once again affirmed what a frightening sight it was, with the aura of blood rumbling around it continuously. ¡®Blood Gate: A gateway between worlds. Born from the Blood World, it possesses boundless mysteries.¡¯ If Li Yuanqi could use tributes as a mean of summoning the Demon Blood Emperor to suppress his enemies, Lin Fan wondered if he could do the same to summon him. Except that he would then whack the shit out of this guy to take his experience points and stuff. Lin Fan wondered if that would work. But he discovered that other than being a gateway to the other world, this Blood Gate had no bloody capabilities of its own. It couldn¡¯t even be used with any effects against any enemies on its own. As such, he lost his interest in this thing. He thought about throwing the Blood Gate into the Heaven and Earth Smelt, but was worried that this useless thing would be smelted into a bunch of even more useless rocks. Then that would be a pity, wouldn¡¯t it? After all, he was still going to summon the Demon Blood Emperor from the Blood Gate one day for a serious trashing. How could he let that guy off so easily? If he could convert the entire Demon Blood Emperor into essence blood, wouldn¡¯t his Blood Sea grow indefinitely? ¡®Eh¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan suddenly recalled Liang Yichu¡¯s corpse within his storage. His brain started tinkering quickly. What would happen if he tossed Liang Yichu¡¯s body into the Heaven and Earth Smelt? Lin Fan had never considered throwing a person within the smelt before, because his brain wasn¡¯t that crafty and evil. But now that Liang Yichu was dead, what was the use of keeping his body by his side? It was not like he could take it out in front of Xinfeng, right? ¡®F*ck it, forget it.¡¯ Eventually, Lin Fan sighed. No matter what, Liang Yichu was Xinfeng¡¯s master. It¡¯d be best to leave it to him after all, so that they could provide a proper burial for him. There were many greater celestial full cultivation beings out there. He needed not to purposely seek out this body for purposes like this. A pity that Li Yuanqi¡¯s body was crushed into dust under the palm without even a single scrap left. If he had this thought earlier, he would have kept Li Yuanqi¡¯s body alive. After arranging everything, Lin Fan rushed along his way once more. There was still quite a distance to Jiuxiao Sect from here, as it was at the furthest west of the continent. Jiuxiao Sect, deepest depths of the jail¡­ A series of clanging sounds of metal chains and a series of cries could be heard. In the deepest corners of this jail, a few Senior Elders of the sect were chained up, looking extremely terrible. Their cultivation bases had been completely sealed up by these chains that glowed brightly. A sinister light was glowing where the chains were interlinked, as True Energy was also being sucked away bit by bit from these Senior Elders. In another corner, Xinfeng was chained up spread eagled on all four limbs. His body was pierced by two black metal bones. "Senior Elders, Senior Brother Xinfeng, Grandmaster had brought those men out. Li Yuanqi has also brought men with him to take down the Moon Palace Sect!" A disciple tasked to keep watch over the jail ran over and reported anxiously. This disciple wanted to rescue his senior elders and senior brother, but these chains weren¡¯t something he could deal with. A single touch of the chains would be death for him. "Tragedy of the Jiuxiao Sect!" A Senior Elder lamented painstakingly. The Grandmaster had turned into another person overnight, someone they did not recognize at all. To think that he would commit such atrocious acts! "Elder¡­what should we¡­do¡­?" Xinfeng¡¯s hair was all over the place, and his voice was feeble as well. "Just what in the world is covering our Grandmaster¡¯s eyes from all these truths? These chains are sapping away at our cultivation bases bit by bit. Before long, we would be nothing but dried up corpses and cease to exist within this world." One of the Senior Elders was heartbroken. He had not expected the glorious Jiuxiao Sect to reach this state one day. Xinfeng lowered his head and did not reply. He was clear of the fact that he¡¯d die soon as well. Another Elder raised his head and looked at Xinfeng, "In these dire times of the sect, we as Senior Elders must not let our deaths be in vain. Even if we were to die, we must reclaim Jiuxiao Sect! Xinfeng, heed my call." "Yes, disciple Xinfeng is present." "My fellow brothers, now that our bodies are being corroded by this thing, there¡¯s no way for us to fight back. But we mustn¡¯t lose to these nonsenses. Let¡¯s transfer all our life¡¯s cultivation into Xinfeng, and let him be our final fighting chance!" "Yes. That seems to be the only way out." The other Senior Elders nodded their heads in agreement. "Now, brothers. The interlink of these chains is where the True Energy is flowing uncontrollably. Allow me to be the main focus of it¡¯s sucking to buy you guys some time!" The moment Xinfeng heard this, he exclaimed out, "Elder, no! You guys will die¡­!" "Now that Jiuxiao Sect is on the brink of destruction, we mustn¡¯t let the Grandmaster carry on with his follies. Brothers, prepare¡­!" ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh ho, the story¡¯s getting deeper now. Hopefully Xinfeng can make it out of this place alive. I cant wait for him to fight with Lin Fan hand in hand. Sorry but not sorry, not as emotionally attached to the other Senior Elders haha. Cheers! 292 As Your Brother, Ism Late. Chapter 292: As Your Brother, I''m Late. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Finally, Jiuxiao Sect¡­" A majestic place spanning ten thousand feet in radius, this was the great sect of the western area: Jiuxiao Sect. As a righteous sect, the aura of Jiuxiao Sect should be grandiose like a dragon and radiant like the sun at noon. Especially now that Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base was increasing, his level of comprehension and sense was rising as well. However, the aura of Jiuxiao Sect right now was broken and derelict. This meant that the doomsday of Jiuxiao Sect wasn''t too far away. Horrifying! To think that a majestic sect as such would relegate to such a state. Given a little more time, Jiuxiao Sect would definitely just be a name of the past by then. "Who¡¯s there?" Noticing Lin Fan¡¯s shadow, one of the disciple patrolling the mountains outside stepped forth and questioned immediately. Lin Fan eyed the disciple. Even though his face reflected the prime of health, Lin Fan could sense some sluggishness in his spirits. "Glory Sect, Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied calmly. He then looked into the distance, sighed, and continued, "Jiuxiao Sect, a tragedy indeed¡­" The Jiuxiao Sect disciple had intended to lecture this guy upon hearing these words, but he took a second take. Wait a minute, Lin Fan? Why was this name so familiar? He then asked hurriedly. "You¡¯re that strongest disciple of the Genius Sparring from Glory Sect? THAT Lin Fan? Senior Brother Lin?!?" Lin Fan chuckled, "Why? Have you heard of a second Lin Fan within Glory Sect?" Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s reply, the disciple¡¯s face took a huge change. That wary look on his face initially began to ease down as well. "Pardon me, Senior Brother Lin! I¡¯ve long heard of your greatness. It¡¯s just that I hadn¡¯t had the affinity to meet you in person until now." Lin Fan¡¯s heart took a small leap. Seemed like Yours Truly¡¯s name had spread indeed. Everyone within Jiuxiao Sect seemed to know about Yours Truly. "Ever since the Genius Sparring ended, Senior Brother Xinfeng had returned full of praises about your character, Senior Brother Lin! As such, all the junior brothers within the sect know of your respectable self!" "Junior brother here, what is your name?" "It¡¯s Zhang Kui, Senior Brother Lin!" "Junior Brother Zhang then, do you know where¡¯s my Brother Xinfeng?" Zhang Kui lowered his head slightly in sadness, "Senior Brother Xinfeng has been locked up in the jail by our Grandmaster¡­" BOOM! Lin Fan was startled by a sudden loud explosion coming from within the sect. "Not good, something¡¯s happening in the sect!" Zhang Kui¡¯s face was pale. "Pardon me Senior Brother Lin, but I¡¯ve got to head back right now!" "Yes, I¡¯ll head there with you." ... Outside Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s Main Hall¡­ "Are you guys bent on continuing down this wrong path?!" Xinfeng stood there and screamed in misery. He was stained with blood from head to toe. Looking at his peaceful Jiuxiao Sect turned into such a state, he was extremely heartbroken. The surrounding disciples glanced at one another. Some of them had a tortured look on their faces. But looking back at the group of figures behind them, they were then filled with fear. "Unexpected indeed, unexpected. To think that those bunch of elders would impart their life¡¯s worth of cultivation to you." A middle-aged man stepped out from that group of figures at the back. His tone was thick with disdain. This man was once locked up in jail for his evil ways in the sect as well. But, he was now released by the Grandmaster, and was in control of the scene right now. Gu Tianhao was ruthless and vicious. Possessing a high cultivation base, he had killed off multiple disciples of their own sect. His overbearing presence was causing the disciples nearby to feel nervous. Right now, these disciples of Jiuxiao Sect were living in constant fear. "Gu Tianhao! How dare you parade righteously in front of the main hall of our glorious sect after massacring our fellow junior brothers? What a disgrace to the sect!" Xinfeng shouted in anger and huffing. Even though the Senior Elders had transferred their life¡¯s cultivation to him so that he could break out of those chains, his personal body had a limitation. Hence, he was unable to unleash and make use of all of their powers right now. As he was right now, Xinfeng¡¯s thoughts were muddled by rage. Instead of leaving the sect after escaping the jail, his first thoughts were to come to the main hall of the sect to wake these disciples up and prevent them from erring in their ways any further. But to his surprise, the Grandmaster had gone into a frenzy, and had left this area to the charge of these evil disciples. "Haha¡­! What a disappointment you are indeed, Xinfeng! I bet those old fogeys did not expect you to court your own death right after they gave you their powers! If they had known, they might have changed their minds and chosen to let me kill them instead!" Gu Tianhao waved his hands. He had zero interest towards someone like Xinfeng who was struggling against an impending death right now. All the other vile and evildoing disciples behind Gu Tianhao laughed out cruelly as well. They were ready to strike, but were held back by Gu Tianhao. "No, let them take the kill. Let them have a taste of what it feels like to kill their own dear Senior Brother!" Gu Tianhao was grim, while the other evil disciples behind him chuckled as well. This feeling must be fabulous right now. The disciples who were surrounding Xinfeng glanced at one another. They could not bear to lay their hands on him. "Well, I suppose that you guys want to die instead?" Looking at the situation, Gu Tianhao snorted coldly. "Elder Gu, that¡¯s¡­that¡¯s our Big Senior Brother. We can¡¯t¡­we just¡­can¡¯t¡­!" In a terrible state of conflict, a disciple began to shake his head fiercely. They were no fools. They knew how nicely Senior Brother Xinfeng had treated them in the past. But they did not know what had happened to the sect recently. The Grandmaster seemed to have changed into another person altogether. The current Jiuxiao Sect was no longer like Heaven, but rather, Hell on Earth. "Hmph, trash." Just then, a fierce killing intent shot out from Gu Tianhao towards that disciple. With a flash of a light, his head separated from his body and flew into the air, landing right at Xinfeng¡¯s feet. This head of the pitiful disciple who died with a grievance stared at Xinfeng with wide opened eyes. His mouth was still mouthing his last words, "Senior Brother¡­" All the surrounding disciples stumbled backward a few steps in shock. They had not expected Elder Gu to kill someone just because of that! "Gu Tianhao, I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!" Xinfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust as he screamed and dashed over. "Hmph, trash." Looking at Xinfeng darting towards him, Gu Tianhao¡¯s mouth curled with contempt. Disappearing into the void instantly, he reappeared right before Xinfeng and sent out a punch that tore through the voids. BAM! "Piece of trash, Jiuxiao Sect no longer has a place for you." Looking at Xinfeng who was laying on the ground, Gu Tianhao spat out harshly. He then turned around to the rest of the disciples coldly, "I¡¯m telling all of you right now, whoever doesn¡¯t head up to kill him shall die.¡¯ All the other disciples shuddered at Gu Tianhao¡¯s words. Gripping their weapons tightly, they shivered. "Big Senior Brother¡­" Some of the disciples cried out while looking at Xinfeng who was struggling to get up. "Bastard, how dare you bully my Big Senior Brother? I¡¯ll kill you¡­!" One of the disciples shouted in anger and dashed at Gu Tianhao without any fear. "Xiao Liu¡­!" Xinfeng looked at the back view of this man. This was a boy he had brought into the sect as a disciple after saving him from the jaws of a wild beast three years ago. "Hmph. A mere postcelestial who dares to be so impertinent? Asking for death indeed." Gu Tianhao laughed coldly. Without even moving a single inch, a strong force descended down from the skies, splattering Xiao Liu into pieces. "I¡¯ll give you guys 3 breaths to do it. If you don¡¯t kill him within 3 breaths, you¡¯re all dead." These Jiuxiao Sect disciples were tormented mentally beyond words. Xinfeng stood up slowly, "Junior Brothers, go ahead." "Big Senior Brother¡­!" They stared at Xinfeng, evidently struggling terribly within their hearts. Clink! Clang! Looking at these disciples taking out their weapons, Gu Tianhao grinned coldly. But his expression changed instantly as well. "Big Senior Brother, you leave! It¡¯s our turn to protect you!" Suddenly, all these disciples outside the main hall turned their weapons towards Gu Tianhao resolutely. That broken aura of Jiuxiao Sect had suddenly regained some form. "Evil unworldly being, Jiuxiao Sect is not a place for you to do as you wish!" These disciples echoed together loudly. The aura of their morale was like a dragon right now, boosting them greatly like an invisible wall. "Go, Big Senior Brother! We¡¯ll hold the fort for you!" "You guys¡­" Xinfeng looked at his fellow junior brothers and shivered. His fists gripped tightly, his heart indignant beyond words. "Sure, sure then. Since you guys wish for death, I shall grant all of your wishes!" Looking at the scene, Gu Tianhao¡¯s eyes were murderous, "Kill them." All the evil disciples behind Gu Tianhao revealed an equally murderous look as they dashed towards this group of disciples. It was as though time had stood still. Even though these Jiuxiao Sect disciples were filled with fear within their hearts, their faces were determined and firm. Even though they knew they were going to die, they were not afraid at all. Looking at his junior brothers, Xinfeng could only feel his heart breaking apart. And just then, a thunderous voice boomed over. "INSOLENT!" This impossibly strong aura descended from the skies. The evil disciples who had rushed forward suddenly felt a repressive force pressing down upon them. Descending from the skies, a gigantic palm that was covering the entire skies crushed these disciples to death instantly. "Brother Feng, you¡¯ve suffered because your brother is late to the party¡­" Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the skies. Hearing this voice, Xinfeng was stunned as well, disbelief spreading across his face. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam This was a long chapter gosh BUT IT WAS DAMN WORTH IT. DON¡¯T YOU GUYS FEEL THE EXCITEMENT OF LIN FAN AND XINFENG GATHERING TOGETHER ONCE MORE WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO. Finally the novel¡¯s picking up proudly! 293 Why Do These Keep Happening? Chapter 293: Why Do These Keep Happening? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Brother Lin¡­! Why¡­why are you here¡­?" Xinfeng could not believe his very own eyes. To think that Brother Lin would appear before him at this juncture! But how could he have? Like, Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect were extremely far apart! Descending from the skies, Lin Fan landed beside Xinfeng. Patting his shoulders, he continued, "As a brother, I¡¯ve been feeling really uneasy lately. I haven¡¯t been able to eat nor sleep. I just had this ominous feeling that something had happened to you, Brother Feng. In order to verify the facts for myself, I made this trip all the way from Glory Sect especially to keep my heart at peace." "Brother Lin, I¡­" The moment Xinfeng heard this, tears poured down his face. He was touched beyond words. To think that Brother Lin would make such an arduous journey just to ensure his safety! "It¡¯s alright, Brother Feng. Don¡¯t cry. After I regain your court for you, we¡¯ll have a good gathering." Lin Fan patted Xinfeng¡¯s shoulders once more. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were shocked when this man descended from the skies. Upon knowing that this man was Lin Fan, they were extremely exhilarated. All of them knew about Lin Fan as well! Ever since Big Senior Brother had returned previously, he had mentioned umpteen times about this strongest genius of Glory Sect. Lin Fan was mentioned so much that these disciples had started revering him without even meeting him Looking over, he was every single bit as their Big Senior Brother had described. Magnanimous and benevolent, righteous and just. "Senior Brother Lin¡­!" As Lin Fan passed by, these Jiuxiao Sect disciples stepped out of the way, forming a path for him to walk through while greeting him courteously. Looking at these disciples, Lin Fan nodded his head and praised, "You¡¯re all good kids. Don¡¯t worry, your Senior Brother here will help you regain the playing field. Just sit back and relax. Leave it all to your Senior Brother here." Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, the disciples were trembling with gratitude. "Senior Brother, good luck!" "Senior Brother Lin!" "Senior Brother Lin will definitely avenge our dead brothers!" ... Looking at the man walking towards him, Gu Tianhao shuddered momentarily as well. He could not see through this man¡¯s cultivation base, and his heart clenched for a moment on seeing those disciples who were crushed by the gigantic palm earlier. Extremely strong. Even though he could not make out this man¡¯s cultivation, that single palm slap was putting a great amount of pressure on Gu Tianhao¡¯s heart. "Do you know how grave your sins are?" Lin Fan asked coldly. Gu Tianhao looked at Lin Fan and did not reply. He was contemplating hard in his head. If he weren¡¯t this guy¡¯s match, then he could just make a run for it. "Why, did a cat get your tongue?" Lin Fan¡¯s face grew even colder at Gu Tianhao¡¯s silence. Flicking his robes, he continued, "Let me tell you then. You¡¯ve sinned gravely indeed, gravely." "How dare you touch a brother of mine? How about you head out and ask around just who the f*ck is Lin Fan?" Lin Fan barked. Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, Xinfeng was nearly brought to tears once more. This was akin to an elder brother standing up for his younger brother who was bullied! All the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples glanced side-eyed at Gu Tianhao as well. Wasn¡¯t he so bloody cocky just moments earlier? What happened to that now, huh? Gu Tianhao looked back at these people grimly before asking, "Who are you?" He could not figure out this mysterious man before him at all, neither his background nor his cultivation base. Right at this moment, all the powerful masters of Jiuxiao Sect were headed towards Glory Sect with Grandmaster Han. If he were no match for this guy, then there would be no one left in Jiuxiao Sect to take down this man. "Oh? You don¡¯t even have the rights to know who I am." Lin Fan snorted coldly. "Go and die!" Waving his hand, Gu Tianhao¡¯s aura exploded as he disappeared into the voids, reappearing before Lin Fan. "Die!" His killing intent was certain as he threw a powerful punch straight at Lin Fan¡¯s chest. "Brother Lin, watch out!" Xinfeng was shocked at the teleportation. Lin Fan chuckled contemptuously. Giving Gu Tianhao a tight slap, he roared, "GET LOST!" BAM! Being struck by the Eternal Arm was no joke. No matter how powerful Gu Tianhao was, he was bound to fall right here and then. Plop! Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in disbelief. They could not believe their own eyes! With a single slap by Senior Brother Lin, Gu Tianhao collapsed onto the ground with his head entirely bent out of shape. How could this be¡­? Xinfeng was shocked at this development as well. He had thought of the multitudes of possibilities that could happen, like a fierce and deadly fight, or something like that. But he had not expected victory to be determined in a split second! "Hmph." Snorting coldly, Lin Fan tossed Gu Tianhao¡¯s body into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Alright there, done." Lin Fan turned around with a bright smile. Sobering up, the disciples erupted into a series of cheers. "We won¡­!" "That darned b*stard¡¯s finally dead¡­!" Looking at these elated disciples, Lin Fan smiled as well. Turning towards Xinfeng, he continued, "That¡¯s right, where¡¯s the Grandmaster?" As though he had suddenly recalled something, Xinfeng replied hurriedly, "Oh crap! The Grandmaster¡¯s headed towards Glory Sect!" "What?!?" Lin Fan¡¯s face of glee slowly turned into one of disbelief. "You mean to say that Grandmaster Han¡¯s going to Glory Sect?!?" "Yes, I¡¯ve heard it from my Junior Brother. The info shouldn¡¯t be wrong." "Senior Brother Lin, Big Senior Brother Xinfeng, it¡¯s true! The Grandmaster gathered everyone two days ago and headed towards Glory Sect!" A disciple stepped forth. Lin Fan frowned. He truly had an ominous feeling now. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Grandmaster Han clashing head-on with Glory Sect. He was afraid that Grandmaster Han might resort to some underhanded or dirty tricks. "Brother Feng, I don¡¯t think I have time for a gathering anymore. I¡¯ve got to hurry back to Glory Sect." Lin Fan replied anxiously. "Brother Lin, calm down first. We¡¯ve got to think up of a plan! Grandmaster Han and the others are of greater celestial full cultivation and can traverse through the voids and the skies. There¡¯s no way we can catch up with their speed just like this!" Xinfeng¡¯s words were like cold water being poured right on Lin Fan¡¯s head right now. That was right. How could he make it in time? Jiuxiao Sect was so far apart from Glory Sect! Even though his fighting strength was incomparable right now, his cultivation base was only at a lesser celestial! There was no way he could catch up with them in traversing speed! F*ck man! Lin Fan was thoroughly enraged by now. Why did things like these have to keep happening to him! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on smelting 5 energy grid line chains.¡¯ The Heaven and Earth Smelt was done with its work, but Lin Fan did not have the energy to be bothered with it. Eh? That was right¡­ A thought suddenly struck Lin Fan. "Brother Feng, sorry to let you down. But your Master¡¯s body, I¡¯ve got to be selfish just this once." Lin Fan thought to himself regrettably. He then tossed Liang Yichu¡¯s corpse within the Heaven and Earth Smelt as well. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on smelting 10 energy grid line chains.¡¯ "Brother Feng, we¡¯ll leave in a bit. I¡¯ve got a plan." "Yes." Xinfeng nodded in agreement, though he did not know what Lin Fan had come up with. Even if they were to take the gigantic ark, they¡¯d require 10-14 days to arrive at Glory Sect. Unless he was able to rip through the void and travel through it¡­ But was that even possible? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh no Liang Yichu :( But seriously, the story got me laughing at the start when Lin Fan came with all the oh I¡¯ve been thinking about you all these while. But suddenly it took yet another sharp turn gosh. Please don¡¯t let Saint Devil Sect repeat itself. Though I doubt it would with Lin Fan being so strong right now! 294 Worlds Most Gutsy Chapter 294: World''s Most Gutsy Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Fifteen energy grid line chains should be more than enough. But this was just based on Lin Fan¡¯s rough estimate. He couldn¡¯t be too sure either. After all, this was his first time using this. In order to make sure nothing went wrong, he had to take a thousand and one precautions. "Brother Feng, where¡¯s the sect¡¯s treasure vault? Bring me there right now. It¡¯s very important!" Lin Fan asked immediately. Even though Xinfeng did not know why Lin Fan wanted to look for the treasure vault, he trusted his brother. Without a second word, he led Lin Fan towards the treasure vault. Passing by the corpses of his fellow junior brothers along the way, Xinfeng clenched his fists tightly. "Junior brothers, your Senior Brother has something urgent to attend to right now. Once I return, I shall prepare a proper burial for you guys." ... "Brother Lin, this is the location of the treasure vault. However, from here on, only the Grandmaster has access to this place. The doors were forged by magnetite from another world, and no one can break the-" Before Xinfeng could finish, he stared at the scene before him dumbstricken. Crack. Signs of cracks began to appear on both the doors as they enlarged. Finally giving way, this magnetite forged door crumbled into pieces and crumbled onto the ground. "Huh? You were saying something earlier on?" Lin Fan turned around and asked, puzzled. He did not hear Xinfeng clearly just now. "Nothing." Xinfeng shook his head, trying to shake off the dumb feeling from a moment ago. The moment Lin Fan entered the vault, he could sense the aura of precious gems and jewels. This was the foundation of Jiuxiao Sect built over the past few thousand years. This aura of these treasures had long materialized into a physical state: a guardian spirit of the treasures. Shaped like an old man, the guardian spirit looked frail, as though he had been through some heavy damage or something. Even though Lin Fan had not come across an actual treasure guardian spirit for himself, they were inscribed back in Glory Sect¡¯s records. Every sect which had a deep background would have a treasure guardian spirit forming within their vaults. These guardian spirits were formed from the culmination of the aura from various precious treasures. And they only had one task: to maintain a watch over the treasures. Sweeping his gaze around the vault, Lin Fan¡¯s expression changed slightly. This place seemed to have been swiped empty. The only things left were some weapons and lesser graded treasures. "Who are you?" The frail guardian spirit asked. "You¡¯re the sect¡¯s treasure guardian spirit?" Xinfeng looked at the spirit floating in the air and asked in surprise. "What happened to your aura?" "I can sense the auras of the other Senior Elders on you, young man." The guardian spirit continued, "I was injured by the current Grandmaster. He has taken away most of the treasures. I could sense his aura being possessed by something impure¡­" Lin Fan did not really care much for the treasures. However, now that the vault had been robbed clean, what should he use for tributes? The treasure guardian spirit then circled around Lin Fan slowly. "I¡¯m a treasure guardian spirit. I was made up from the aura of these treasures and can see through everything in this world. I can sense that you require these treasures not of your own accord, but to sacrifice them. Here you go¡­" Floating up higher into the air, the old guardian spirit opened his mouth and treasures started coming out one by one. "This is all I have left. The rest have been snatched away." Watching the various treasures being spat out by the old guardian spirit, Lin Fan¡¯s disappointment received some form of relief. "I¡¯ll be heading back to rest. I wish for your success. Without treasures, the treasure guardian spirit shall disappear with time as well¡­" The old guardian spirit replied desolately as he prostrated quietly in a corner. Lin Fan looked at the treasure guardian spirit, not knowing how to react right now. Eventually, he sighed, "Hold on to me, Brother Feng." "Yes." Xinfeng nodded his head. "Wait for our return, Senior guardian spirit¡­" Standing in front of the main hall, Lin Fan looked at these treasures. Each of them was priceless with no match. Any martial artist would give up their lives to possess even one of them. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples huddled nearby, looking at Senior Brother Lin while wondering what he was up to. Xinfeng was confused as well. What was Brother Lin going to sacrifice them to or for? He knew what it meant to tribute something. It was a secret art used to obtain something else in equivalence. Standing in the center of the crowd, Lin Fan finally spoke. ¡®Tribute.¡¯ ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent, I wish for the Roc¡¯s physical body!¡¯ Lin Fan roared out. His aura erupted rapidly as the True Energy of Heaven and Earth around him rumbled. ¡¯15 energy grid line chains... Tribute!¡¯ Lin Fan tossed out all 15 energy grid line chains. Each of these chains glimmered and shone brightly, possessing boundless amount of power within. Like sleeping dragons, these chains coiled and swam up into the skies. ¡®AWK¡­!¡¯ The sound of a wild beast rang through the skies. The faces of these Jiuxiao Sect disciples were grim. The aura emanating from that crack in the void was simply too fearsome. It was as though something fearful was about to descend from it. And just then, a gigantic head began to take shape, coming down from the crack high above Lin Fan. Just what was that bird? Everyone was shocked right now. Just that beak alone was almost a thousand feet long. That single head covered the skies, as though it could take over the entire Jiuxiao Sect. This was Lin Fan¡¯s first time looking at the real Roc, and he was stumped by the sight as well. But now was not the time to be admiring it. This was only 1/3rd of the Roc¡¯s body. Evidently, the tributes were far from enough. ¡®All the treasures, tribute!¡¯ All the treasures laid out on the ground began to fly up into the crack as well. Lin Fan could feel the connection with this mythical being getting more intense. "That¡¯s the Star Rock!" One of the sharp-eyed disciples exclaimed upon noticing one of the treasures with huge shock. The Star Rock was rumored to be a star in the galaxy that had crashed down to become a rock. It possessed an indefinite amount of the galaxy¡¯s powers within it! ¡®That¡¯s the Celestial Fruit! Formed once every 300 years¡­ One can immediately turn into a lesser celestial just by consuming it!¡¯ ... All these treasures that were beyond their imaginations flew and disappeared into that void. Even though these disciples were heartbroken at the loss of these treasures, they knew that the beast about to be summoned by Senior Brother Lin must have a great impact on what was about to happen. Thus, they could only keep the agony deep in their hearts. The Roc¡¯s voice was getting stronger and crisper. FLAP! Heaven and Earth seemed to be torn apart as a pair of pitch black wings spread and emerged from within the void. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were completed flabbergasted by now. These wings were so wide that they could not even see their end, as the entire skies were covered right now completely. "How could it be¡­!" Lin Fan started to panic. To think that this was still not enough to summon the Roc completely! What could he do now! If this were to carry on, the first two parts of the Roc¡¯s body would eventually return to where they came from due to the time constraint! Standing nearby, Xinfeng was feeling worried for Lin Fan as well. He then shouted over. "Brother Lin, I¡¯ve got six more energy grid line chains!" Xinfeng¡¯s body shuddered as 6 energy grid line chains flew out towards Lin Fan. These were the last remaining memories of his Senior Elders. "Brother Lin, these 6 chains were transferred to me by my Elders. These don¡¯t belong to me after all. Hence, I should not keep them for future development. You can use them as tribute." Lin Fan looked at Xinfeng and nodded his head in gratitude. "Six energy grid line chains. Tribute!" The Roc¡¯s body extended even further out from the void. Soon¡­soon! Suddenly, a loud cry rang through the skies. The Roc¡¯s body was about to come out entirely, but there was just this last bit that was still stuck in the gaps! "How can that be¡­?" Staring at the voids, Xinfeng was unnerved as well. How could the Roc not be summoned fully even after all those sacrifices? Lin Fan was numb and speechless as well. Whoever the f*ck was hosting the tribute requirements would surely be given a tight slap by Yours Truly. And just when everyone was at a loss for actions, Lin Fan gritted his teeth. ¡®F*ck it.¡¯ "Left arm, tribute!" Splat. Instantly, Lin Fan¡¯s left arm ripped apart from his body and flew towards the void, leaving only blood in its trail. ¡®You wanna see who¡¯s gutsier?¡¯ Lin Fan swore that nobody in this world could possibly be as gutsy as him! "Brother Lin¡­!" Xinfeng was totally stunned by now. He had not expected his Brother Lin to sacrifice his own body like this. This¡­this¡­! All the other Jiuxiao Sect disciples were the exact same. BOOM! Finally, this boundless and gargantuan Roc appeared completely. This majestic beast floated gently in the skies. "Brother Feng, let¡¯s go!" Lin Fan shouted as he flew towards the Roc¡¯s back. Just to get on the bird, Lin Fan had to fly up around 90,000 miles. ¡®Rebirth through appendages.¡¯ Lin Fan connected to the Mythical Parasol Tree within himself and prepared to regrow his arm. But his eyelids twitched suddenly. Wait a minute. He had better hold this off. Since he was so ruthless to himself, he would be letting himself down if he didn¡¯t allow Glory Sect to properly compensate him for this arm. Who else could compete with him when it came to acting pitiful. Hehehe... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam OMG HAHAHAHA SERIOUS CHAPTER AND AT THE END? TROLOLOLOL IS BACK! And also, seems like energy grid line chains can be harvested. Will this be a new plot point moving forward? Haha 295 Vigorous Big Senior Brother Chapter 295: Vigorous Big Senior Brother Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Standing on the back of the Roc was like standing in a vast field with no ends. One could barely make out the edge of this thing¡¯s back. As a genius disciple of Jiuxiao Sect, Xinfeng naturally had a wide range of general knowledge. But even so, he was completely amazed by this sight before him. The Ancient Roc, he had only heard of it. But, seeing it right before his very eyes was an intimidating experience indeed. Looking at just the mere size of this Roc, Xinfeng could not help but wonder how people in the ancient times had managed to survive. What sort of mad world was it back then? "Brother Lin, your left arm¡­" Xinfeng asked worriedly. He had not expected his Brother Lin to sacrifice his left arm just like that. Lin Fan waved his right hand with a firm look. His voice boomed through the entire Jiuxiao Sect, "Now that Glory Sect¡¯s in dire tides, what¡¯s a small sacrifice like this? Sit tight now, Brother Feng. Once the Roc spreads his wings and fly, it¡¯s gonna be a rough ride." Looking at his Brother Lin¡¯s style, Xinfeng was filled with respect in his heart. At the same time, he was heartened to have made a buddy out of this man. This must have been his accumulated good fortune over a few lifetimes. "Big bird, let¡¯s go. Destination: Glory Sect." Standing atop the Roc, Lin Fan pointed forward into the distance proudly. WHOOOM! Those boundless wings of the Roc started flapping gently. Turning into a streak of light, the Roc disappeared into the horizon. All the remaining Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only look up in the skies in awe. All of them had heard the last words Senior Brother Lin had said. For the sake of returning to the sect, he had given up on his left arm. Looking at the bloodstains on the floor, all of them could only sigh in admiration. Senior Brother Lin was Senior Brother Lin indeed. Every single action he made called for one¡¯s utmost respect. Glory Sect¡­ Right now, Glory Sect was in deep waters. Grandmaster Han of the Jiuxiao Sect was no longer the same person he used to be. But the thing is, Glory Sect was none the wiser to this fact. Therefore, knowing that Grandmaster Han had arrived at Glory Sect, Grandmaster Yan naturally gave him the warmest welcome personally. Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect had known each other for a long time, and these ties were extremely important. Even though Grandmaster Yan¡¯s powers were shockingly strong, he was still blinded to the changes of Grandmaster Han. Senior Elder Wuya tried looking for Liang Yichu for a long time, but his efforts fell in vain. However, the thing that puzzled him was that many of these people looked extremely foreign to him. While he recognized some of the Senior Elders present, most of them were people he had never seen before. Furthermore, there seemed to be a weird aura emanating from these people. But looking at how merry Grandmaster Yan was chatting with Grandmaster Han, Senior Elder Wuya cast his doubts aside. But at the banquet, Grandmaster Han finally bared his fangs and injured Yan Hongyu with a thunderous force. The strike of a greater celestial full cultivation was nothing to be scoffed at. No matter how strong and powerful Yan Hongyu was, he was sent spitting out fresh blood by this punch. That single punch had brought him down to 60% of his strength. But this was more than enough for Grandmaster Han. If their strongest powerhouse were to fall, Glory Sect would be nothing but a sack of trashes. ... "Grandmaster Han¡­why¡­?" Right now, Glory Sect was on full alert. Gathered outside the main hall, the heavily injured Yan Hongyu looked extremely puzzled. He could not understand why Grandmaster Han would do this. "Glory Sect has to fall." A frightening, bone-chilling aura was emanating from Grandmaster Han. "Grandmaster, I¡¯m afraid this is no longer the same Han Yongyi as he used to be." Looking at the scene before him, Senior Elder Wuya was entirely enraged as well. Like the Trojans, they had pulled this Trojan Horse straight into the middle of Glory Sect¡­ ... Nameless Peak¡­ "Senior Brother, this is bad! Our sect¡¯s being attacked!" Tian Yu hurried back to Nameless Peak from outside with bloodstains on his clothes. "Ha¡­?" Officially the Big Senior Brother of Nameless Peak, Zhang Ergou was caught unaware and was in complete disbelief at this news as well. "Where¡¯s the Grandmaster and the other Elders?" He asked hurriedly. Playing with one another¡¯s hands, Cai Zhiqiao and Gong Bingye came to a stop as well. They could sense that something serious was happening right now. "The Grandmaster¡¯s gravely injured, while the Senior Elders are being impeded in their tracks right now as well! Those guys from Jiuxiao Sect are massacring indiscriminately on the other peaks right now! What should we do, Big Senior Brother?" Tian Yu¡¯s face was anxious. "Junior Brothers, let¡¯s not worry." Zhang Ergou¡¯s face crumpled seriously as he lowered his head in thoughts. Those beady eyes of his lit up as he continued, "You¡¯ll hide in the secret cellar with Junior Sister Zhiqiao. No matter what happens, you must never ever come out! Do you understand!" Gong Bingye nodded her head obediently. She could sense that this was big right now. Cai Zhiqiao was hugging on to her Snow Lion cub, unable to comprehend the severity of the situation right now. "Big Senior Brother, second Senior Brother, both of you should hide as well. This war won¡¯t be something you can handle." Silent all the while, Mie Qiongqi finally spoke up. In the past few months, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s cultivation state had improved tremendously. Right now, he was at lesser celestial full cultivation, almost at the edge of being a greater celestial right now. Evidently, ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡¯ had done Mie Qiongqi tons of good. "No, I can¡¯t. As the Big Senior Brother of Saint Devil Sect of Nameless Peak, there is no way I could just run away from Glory Sect¡¯s times of need!" Zhang Ergou replied righteously. "But¡­your legs are trembling, Senior Brother." Mie Qiongqi replied while rolling his eyes back. "Bullshit! As your Senior Brother, I mean what I say!" Even though Zhang Ergou was terrified to the core subconsciously, he still stood up like a true man. While he did not have a good potential to begin with, under Lin Fan¡¯s grooming, Zhang Ergou¡¯s cultivation state had improved tremendously as well. Right now, he was at pericelestial lower level after crossing the big bottleneck of postcelestial. With a potential much better than Zhang Ergou to begin with, along with the guidance of Lin Fan and popping of pills, Feng Bujue was at pericelestial full cultivation right now. Tian Yu was doing pretty decently post recovery as well. Even though he wasn¡¯t as strong as Mie Qiongqi, he was still at a lesser celestial middle level. "Miss Gong, we shall entrust our dear junior sister to you then. Please take good care of her." Zhang Ergou said seriously. "Yes, I understand. Since I can¡¯t help much in battle, I¡¯ll do my best to protect her." Gong Bingye nodded her head. "Junior Sister, please listen to elder sister Gong. Don¡¯t be afraid. Your senior brothers will be back for you in a bit!" Squatting down, Zhang Ergou continued while fondling Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s head. "Okay! Zhiqiao is very obedient!" She nodded her head excitedly. Patting on the pouch she was carrying around her waist, she continued, "Zhiqiao has her lollipop! Zhiqiao will not be afraid!" Zhang Ergou was then filled with vigor as he looked at his fellow junior brothers. "Junior Brothers! Now that the sect is in danger, it¡¯s time for the Saint Devil Sect to show our true worth! We¡¯ll form our Rescue Party right now and assist our fellow brothers of the other peaks! Let¡¯s go!" Waving his hand, Mie Qiongqi, Feng Bujue and Tian Yu followed. The four of them were like avengers without any fear of death, as they headed down towards the flames of the battlefield¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam WOW. HYPE MUCH? Anyone feel the blast of nostalgia as we finally head back to Glory Sect? I seriously hope that nothing happens to any of them though. Especially that adorable Cai Zhiqiao :¡¯) 296 No One Is Trash Chapter 296: No One Is Trash Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Fights were breaking out at every corner of Glory Sect. For this infiltration of Glory Sect, Han Yongyi had brought with him all his strongest fighting disciples. Not only that, he had released every single malevolent disciple within the jail and brought them here with him. Even though not all the jailed disciples possessed high cultivation bases, all of them were wicked and dishonorable men. To Glory Sect, this was the greatest calamity they had faced in their entire history. "Heh, so that¡¯s all the Glory Sect disciples have got? Alright, let me send you along your way then!" A Jiuxiao Sect disciple was laughing with a grim look on his face. The saber in his hands glimmered sinisterly. Blood was flowing from the sides of the Glory Sect disciple¡¯s mouth. Looking around at the few corpses of his junior brothers around him, his clenched fist was trembling in rage. The other party was way too strong. Especially that saber he was wielding, it seemed to possess a weird bewitching power that blinded one¡¯s eyes. In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s position changed rapidly. "Pui¡­! Someone will¡­take revenge for me¡­! Power be to Glory Sect¡­!" Roaring in anger, the disciple rushed towards the Jiuxiao Sect disciple without any fear. "Hmph... Courting death then." A cold smile appeared on the Jiuxiao Sect disciple¡¯s face as his saber gave off a devilish glint. The Glory Sect disciple could not help but close his eyes shut. He knew that this was the final moment of his life¡­ After waiting for a long time, he still hadn¡¯t felt that momentary pain before death. Opening his eyes, he found four figures standing before him like the arrival of the Messiah. "Fellow Junior Brother, are you alright?" Zhang Ergou stepped forth and asked. "I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s you, Senior Brother Zhang!" Looking at who it was, the Glory Sect disciple let off a sigh of relief. But when he looked over at the direction of the Jiuxiao Sect disciple, he gulped in a breath of cold air once more. "Junior Brother Mie, don¡¯t be so vicious in your methods." Zhang Ergou frowned, unable to look at the sight directly. "Oh." Mie Qiongqi replied casually. Tossing the head he had wrung down from the other party, he threw it into the skies. With a single palm strike, he splattered the entire thing into nothing. Zhang Ergou shook his head. F*cking hell! If he hadn¡¯t known that this was his loving and doting Junior Brother, he would have thought that this was a devil incarnate as well. Such cruel methods of Mie Qiongqi! "Junior Brother here, have a good rest. Let¡¯s go, Saint Devil Sect Rescue Party! We know no fear!" Zhang Ergou snorted loudly. Looking at the back view of these four men, the disciple of Glory Sect could not help but feel immense respect. ... Jialan Peak¡­ Big Senior Sister Mu Bingyan was leading all the other female disciples. United as a group, they were fending off the furious advances of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples. Outer Sect disciples area¡­ Rumoured to be the incarnation of a deity of war, Meng Hao was valiantly fighting off a group of Jiuxiao Sect disciples. "How dare you guys intrude upon Glory Sect? Die¡­!" A pair of black and white swords danced in the skies, infused with a strong amount of Sword Will. In the face of the sect¡¯s darkest moments, many disciples who had kept their true powers in all the while were fighting in full force right now. "Amitabha!" Possessing the mysterious Mahesvara Beads, Lu Yan did not dare to keep his powers hidden right now. Chanting out sutras never before heard in the Dongling Continent, an angry looking image of the Buddha appeared behind his back. Giving off an air of solemnity, the Buddha figure was fierce and sent off an air of exuberant powers. Inner Sect disciples ground¡­ Zong Hentian had been rampaging everywhere he went. Each time he caught sight of a lone fellow brother fighting, he would jump in to assist them. Out of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples who had infiltrated Glory Sect this time round, some of them had extremely powerful cultivation bases. Like wolves within a pack of sheep, some of the weaker disciples were slaughtered without any room for mercy. As such, Zong Hentian needed to seek out these helpless junior brothers so that they would not die so tragically. ... "Senior Brother, there¡¯s a Junior Sister there that is left alone! The situation seems critical!" Tian Yu shouted, spotting a female disciple in the distance being cornered by a Jiuxiao Sect disciple, about to be killed any moment. Looking over, Zhang Ergou¡¯s face changed immediately as he replied hurriedly, "Leave it to me!" "Little girl here, what a waste of these lovely features. I¡¯ll give you a quick and easy one then!" In the face of her final moments, Yu Lan closed her eyes in destitute. She knew that she wasn¡¯t far from death. At this moment, a lot of thoughts flashed through Yu Lan¡¯s mind, including Zhang Ergou, who had once confessed and was rejected tactfully by her. One by one, the images of her life flashed through her eyes. And it was at this moment as well, that she heard a familiar voice. Her face changed as she opened her eyes. "You shall harm no one! Eat my Ergou Mala Pill!" Zhang Ergou leapt over. Slapping his storage sack, a pill ugly beyond words shot out immediately. It exploded right in the face of the Jiuxiao Sect disciple, turning into a mist and covering him. Under the influence of Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou had some basic knowledge of pill cultivation as well. Trying a hand at it, he realized that he had some slight talent for it as well! Therefore, while Lin Fan was away, Zhang Ergou was hard at work on his skills as well. But it was all because his Master¡¯s Biggra had a profound impact on Zhang Ergou, so he was working tirelessly to see if he could recreate the same pill. In the end, he couldn¡¯t reproduce Biggra. But in the process, he came up with different strange pills as well. And this particular one was named ¡®Ergou Mala Pill¡¯. Made up of various spicy medicinal herbs, this pill sends a mala cloud over to the other party, causing the other party to lose their senses in a bout of spiciness. "What¡¯s¡­this¡­?" The Jiuxiao Sect disciple choked the moment he sniffed in the mala smoke. The spiciness was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. As such, his motions and movement turned retarded as well. "Die¡­!" Seizing the chance, Zhang Ergou swung down his sword and killed the Jiuxiao Sect disciple. Looking at this mighty figure before her, Yu Lan gradually lost her own senses. However, when the figure started leaving, she could not help but call after it hurriedly. "Senior Brother Zhang¡­!" "Junior Sister Yu Lan, you ought to take care." Stopping in his tracks, Zhang Ergou replied calmly. Yu Lan was silent for a moment. A hint of regret streaked over her face. She continued, "Senior Brother Zhang, can you give Yu Lan one more chance?" Zhang Ergou shuddered for a moment before shaking his head, "Junior Sister Yu Lan, I¡¯ve dedicated my entire life to Saint Devil Sect. I no longer possess worldly feelings such as love. Farewell." Upon hearing these words, Yu Lan was filled with regrets. However, it was all too late¡­ ... "Senior Brother! That display just now¡­impressive!" Feng Bujue gave him a big thumbs up. Zhang Ergou glanced for a moment and chuckled. Just impressive? That was thoroughly comforting down to his core! "Not good! The junior brothers ahead seem to be in trouble. We¡¯ve got to hurry." Zhang Ergou hollered. "Fellow Junior Brothers ahead, do not fear! We¡¯re coming!" Patting his storage sack once more, tons of different pills flew towards the Jiuxiao Sect disciples. Even though these pills were not of high quality, Zhang Ergou regarded their actual combat use to be way higher. Even though the maniac Mie Qiongqi was trained by Lin Fan, his personality towards his enemies were as cruel as ever. Savage and barbaric, he made use of no weapons at all, just tearing apart his enemies with his bare hands. ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡¯ churned continuously in the skies, letting of a deadly aura. Mie Qiongqi screamed out, "Who else?" Zhang Ergou could only stand rooted on the spot. He had just barely thrown out his pills, but Mie Qiongqi had already rushed in to cause a rampage, leaving him zero room to show off at all. That single roar from Mie Qiongqi was even more shocking, causing shockwaves to be sent out in all directions. Having inherited ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡¯, even though Mie Qiongqi was a mere lesser celestial full cultivation, his actual fighting strength could be considerable to a greater celestial¡­ 297 The Power Of Unity Chapter 297: The Power Of Unity Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Glory Sect disciples continued to group and gather like a bunch of locusts. Bonding with one another, they defended against these enemies together. Under the assistance of Zhang Ergou and the others, disciples of places like Jialan Peak, Danding Peak et cetera were temporarily relieved of their dire straits. "Fellow junior brothers and sisters, let us gather as a group and head to the main hall to meet up with the Grandmaster and Elders!" Zhang Ergou rallied enthusiastically. As though the pills in his storage sack were free, Zhang Ergou tossed them around nonstop wherever he passed by. As for Mie Qiongqi, he was on a killing spree, massacring Jiuxiao Sect disciples, who were helpless against him, with savage methods as well. "Fucking die!" From a hidden corner, a Jiuxiao Sect disciple suddenly leaped out with a sword, bolting at Mie Qiongqi. Mie Qiongqi¡¯s eyes were already reddened with rage right now. Just as he was about to strike, a palm flew down from the skies, crushing that Jiuxiao Sect disciple into dust as well. Looking over, Mie Qiongqi chuckled, "Decent palm strike there, junior brother." The rumored incarnation of a deity of war, Meng Hao chuckled and looked at Mie Qiongqi with gleaming eyes, "Your furious attacks are also extremely strong, Senior Brother." As the both of them glanced at one another, a battle intent began to boil in both of their hearts. Two men of powerful wills and background, both of them naturally felt the thirst for battle the moment they bumped into one another. "You¡¯re pretty good indeed, but your cultivation base is too low. When you¡¯ve caught up with me, look for me for a battle." Mie Qiongqi continued. "Yes." Meng Hao wasn¡¯t enraged in the least bit. He knew Mie Qiongqi spoke the truth. His cultivation base was too low indeed. However, that did not dampen his will for battle in the least bit. Perhaps, this was the rivalry that one genius could sense towards another. And just then, more people appeared in all directions. Jian Wudi, Zong Hentian, Lu Yan, et cetera. "You seem to have hidden your skills behind deep covers. Why didn¡¯t you display these skills normally?" Looking at Lu Yan, Meng Hao asked. Lu Yan did not reply much to his query, "Senior Brothers present, the sect is in a dire state right now. Now¡¯s not the time to be discussing this topic." After that, Lu Yan turned around to look at Zhang Ergou. His eyes flashed momentarily with indignance and rage, but he turned away immediately after to look at the main hall. "Alright, since all of you are here, lets head over to the main hall right now to provide our assistance to the Senior Elders!" In this battle, the four-men Rescue Party¡¯s name spread wide and far across the battlefield, as they salvaged tons of junior brothers along the way. To Zhang Ergou, this was a representation of their self-worth. One for all and all for one¡­ Even though Saint Devil Sect could be considered a sect of its own, they could not relinquish all of their relationship with Glory Sect. "Junior Brother Tian!" Looking at the rescue party group, Zong Hentian shouted out in disbelief. Tian Yu looked over at Zong Hentian and nodded his head in acknowledgment, "Senior Brother Zong, anything else, we¡¯ll talk after we settle the issues of the sect." Zong Hentian stared at Tian Yu. There were tons of things he wanted to say to this junior brother of his, but he nodded his head eventually. He understood that now was not the time. "Let¡¯s go¡­!" Zhang Ergou hollered. From top to bottom, Glory Sect was united. "Fend off the aggressors!" "Power be to Glory Sect¡­!" "POWER BE TO GLORY SECT¡­!" All the disciples chanted in high spirits. They would always remember the events of today in their hearts. In the thousands of years of history of Glory Sect, this was the first time something as such had happened. Looking at the dead bodies of their fellow brothers in the vicinity, all of them were driven with an unspeakable rage. This was a trial for them, a mental trial to overcome. Looking at the disciples surrounding him, Zhang Ergou was filled with motivation as well. As long as they were united, there was definitely no obstacle they couldn¡¯t overcome. Outside the Main Hall¡­ When Zhang Ergou and the others arrived, they saw the Grandmaster being protected by a Senior Elder on his side, and hurried their footsteps. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were yet to be eliminated. Those disciples they had killed off were those of weaker cultivation bases. The stronger ones had retreated to the entrance of Glory Sect. There, they were awaiting Grandmaster Han to take down the strongest powerhouse of Glory Sect before gathering for a final push, destroying Glory Sect once and for all. These were evil men whose hearts had already been twisted long before. They lived to kill and murder. Towards Grandmaster Han¡¯s change of heart, they were excited beyond words. In their world right now, only a single word existed. Kill. Kill. KILL! Anyone who dissented? Kill. Anyone who resisted? Kill. Just killing everyone in their way. Killing was the way to power. The skies were crackling and rumbling with flashes of lightning right now. With the void ripping apart continuously, everything looked ominous, as if doomsday were approaching. The energy grids of Heaven and Earth were changing right now as well, seeming about to crumble. In the sky right now, the Senior Elders of Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect were engaged in a fierce battle. This massive amount of energy and power was causing an endless number of shockwaves. It was so devastating that the Heavens could barely withstand their powers. A fight between two greater celestial full cultivation beings might not amount to much, but a fight between dozens of greater celestial full cultivation beings while making use of the energy grid lines was enough to almost destroy the entire world. "So¡­strong! Is this the power of beings who could comprehend and utilize the energy grid lines?" Mie Qiongqi squinted his eyes and looked over. To a genius like him, the existence of energy grid lines was no secret at all. Even though he was astounded by the ferocity of the battles before him, it was not to a state where he was entirely stumped. After all, he knew in his heart that he would reach this state one day as well. However, the sight before them was totally foreign to some disciples. Ever since they entered the sect, they hadn¡¯t even seen a single fight between two greater celestial beings. To them, this was no longer a battle between humans, but a battle between Gods. Within the voids, the energy grid line chains turned and spun non-stop. Like a coiling dragon, they disappeared into the voids in an instant and reappeared brightly in the next instance. ¡®BOOM¡­!¡¯ Suddenly, the skies reverberated. Within the void, a bright flash of light appeared, slashing the void thinly apart. The energy current within it began to swirl rapidly like a tornado, threatening to suck everything within. PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWW! Like a meteor, a figure shot down rapidly from the skies. "That¡¯s¡­Senior Elder Wuya!" Focusing their gazes, Zhang Ergou and the others were taken aback completely. BAM! Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s body crashed right before their very eyes. His body was stained with blood, and his breathing was feeble. That usual healthy face of his was now ghastly pale. "Elder¡­!" Zhang Ergou and the others dashed forward to help Wuya up. "Grandmaster, Han Yongyi has descended down the dark path. He¡¯s way too strong now!" Senior Elder Wuya spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. His body had a few more wounds on him. He must have sustained these injuries during the fight up in the skies. Yan Hongyu was frowning as his face was extremely stern right now. Even his Junior Brother Wuya has been defeated. Just how strong was this Han Yongyi? Junior Brother Wuya¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too far off from his. To think that even he had fallen to Han Yongyi¡¯s hands. Now that he was bearing a large injury, he most likely wouldn¡¯t be Han Yongyi¡¯s match either. Han Yongyi floated menacingly in the air right now. He wasn¡¯t too bothered with the surrounding battles. His gaze was fixated right below. That bloodthirsty and demonic gaze sent shivers down the spine of every single Glory Sect disciple. "Protect the Grandmaster and Elder!" Zong Hentian roared as he stood in front of Grandmaster Yan and Senior Elder Wuya without a single fear. "HAHA!" Han Yongyi laughed manically. His eyes shone with murderous intent as he was covered in a black aura, howling like a dragon of darkness. "You can go and die!" Han Yongyi growled in wrath as he sent a mighty palm strike down from the skies. The palm strike was filled with devastating force, so frightening that it left everyone feeling desolate. "HAHAHAHA!" Han Yongyi continued laughing in a frenzy. "Grandmaster¡­!" All of the Senior Elders in the skies expressed a look of concern. But with a powerful enemy on each of their toes, none of them could leave their current positions! The outcome looked to be determined. There was no way out of this. Suddenly, Mie Qiongqi roared in fury. His muscles expanded rapidly, and his aura burst out into the skies. Darting forward, he received the blow by himself. ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡­!¡¯ Mie Qiongqi screamed in pain, his blood spraying out everywhere. The cataclysmic power of this blow was so immense that Mie Qiongqi¡¯s True Energy within his body was in a state of chaos. The boost to his body from Unkillable Indestructible was the only reason he was even able to barely hang on alive right now. "So what if you¡¯re a greater celestial¡­? I, Mie Qiongqi, shall slay the Heavens today¡­!" Incensed, his scream was filled with boundless hatred and hunger for battle. "We¡¯ll assist you¡­!" Suddenly, all the geniuses within Glory Sect leaped up without a single bit of fear. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Omg please let nothing happen to any of them. Not anyone from Saint Devil Sect, not even Grandmaster Yan or Wuya. Please gosh. By the way, in the author''s raw notes, he mentioned that he cried thinking to his own ending of this story that will come in X-months time. In his words, this book is filled with people who will fight and grow with him. But gosh doesnt that just mean we''ll have more people we care about being killed off? D: Discord channel is up! https://discord.gg/YPGtVPS 298 Battle Of The Stronges Chapter 298: Battle Of The Strongest Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Heaven Slaying Sword!¡¯ ¡®Descent of the War Diety!¡¯ ¡®Palm of Buddha¡¯s Land!¡¯ ¡®Power of the Heavens and Earth!¡¯ ... One by one, Meng Hao, Jian Wudi, Lu Yan, Zong Hentian and Mie Qiongqi unleashed their strongest blows to deflect that descending palm strike from the sky. "How can I allow my junior brothers to face this alone? Even if I were to lose it all today, I, Zhang Ergou, have to assist them!" Zhang Ergou¡¯s blood was pumping with adrenaline. Flicking his robes, all sorts of f*cked up pills flew up towards the sky as well. However, the moment these pills came into contact with Han Yongyi¡¯s powerful aura, they dissipated into nothingness, leaving zero impact. Towards this, Zhang Ergou could only sigh helplessly. "Seems like I¡¯m just too trash after all." Zhang Ergou was a little forlorn. To think that these pills he had cultivated with his heart and soul would just disappear into nothing before even coming into contact with the enemy. He was pretty disappointed indeed. However, looking at the look of respect from the other junior brothers around him, Zhang Ergou was secretly glad as well. Looking at the distance, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. His Junior Brother Mie was about to head into a treacherous situation after all. "What are you guys here for? I can do it alone!" Mie Qiongqi had a strong ego. Looking at these people who had leaped forth to lend a hand, he was somewhat displeased. "Senior Brother Mie, now that the sect¡¯s in danger, we can¡¯t allow you to steal all the glory to yourself!" Meng Hao forced out a smile on his face. "What are we still chattering on about! The enemy ahead is already hard enough to deal with!" Jian Wudi seemed to be gliding through the sky as his eyes were focused forward. ¡®All of you are my stepping stones! I won¡¯t allow you to die right here!" Lu Yan said proudly. "Good guts, junior brothers, good guts." Taking a glance, Mie Qiongqi laughed coldly as well. ... "Hmph. A small bunch of clowns and they dare to vie for light against a brightly shining moon like me?" In the skies, Han Yongyi¡¯s face was filled with disdain, ¡®I¡¯ll show you that it¡¯s courting death for a bunch of ants to dare to fight against the Heavens!" "Hmph, even though I may be at a lesser celestial full cultivation base right now, I, Mie Qiongqi, shall see just how strong a greater celestial is then!" "Indestructible Body!" With a maddened roar, Unkillable Indestructible began to churn furiously as a devastating aura began to be emitted. An illusion of an ancient figure appeared behind Mie Qiongqi momentarily as well. With a maddened growl, it sent out boundless amount of energy as well. "Duel the Heavens and Destroy the Earth!" Jian Wudi¡¯s sword style was bent on destroying the Heavens and Earth, as his immense Sword Will took on the form of an elderly man, who dashed up towards the skies. "Suppress¡­!" Lu Yan shouted out. His body gleamed brightly as a figure of a Buddha sitting cross-legged with his palms closed together flew towards the strike, while chanting mysterious scriptures. ... The sight of this seemingly unstoppable palm strike being stopped was enough to have the Glory Sect disciples watching in amazement. Despite his serious injuries, Yan Hongyu let out a smile inside his heart. ¡®Power be to Glory Sect indeed.¡¯ Now that Glory Sect possessed so many geniuses within their midst, there was no way it should go down just like this. "Hmph, trash¡­!" Han Yongyi snorted coldly in the skies. Suddenly, thunder started rumbling as the power level of the palm strike increased as well. BAM! A sudden explosion appeared as Lu Yan¡¯s Buddha figure started breaking apart, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. As for Jian Wudi¡¯s Sword Will, it started twisting and contorting until it turned into ashes as well. "So¡­strong¡­!" Everyone was aghast as they exclaimed. The power level of someone in the realm of a greater celestial full cultivation was seriously way too strong, wasn¡¯t it?!? There was simply no room for resistance! In the face of true power, even these geniuses were rendered helpless. "I¡¯ll fight you till the bitter end! Ancient Destruction!" Only one was left defending against the palm strike. Blood was gushing out from all parts of Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body as he screamed. With that, his aura grew even stronger. It was as if that ancient illusory figure behind him was bent on surpassing everything in this world in acknowledgment of its eternity. "Interesting fella indeed. What a pity that the skills are wasted on someone like you." With another snort of contempt, Han Yongyi set loose yet another burst of energy. "Urgh¡­!!!" With the increase of power once more, Mie Qiongqi could not stop spitting out blood. The ancient figure started to disintegrate as well. In the face of absolute power, even heaven-defying skills were no match for it. "Junior Brother¡­!" Zhang Ergou shouted out worriedly as he rushed forth to help up his fallen junior brother. Usually cold and nonchalant to everything else, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s eyes were darting nonstop right now, as though he could break apart at any moment. "Senior Brother, I¡¯ve tried¡­my best¡­I didn¡¯t lose¡­Saint Devil Sect¡¯s¡­face¡­" ¡®Junior brother, don¡¯t speak anymore! Please! You¡¯ve been strong for all of us! Even if Master were here right now, he wouldn¡¯t blame you at all! Not in the least bit!" Looking at Mie Qiongqi¡¯s current state, tears flowed down uncontrollably from Zhang Ergou¡¯s face. Even though this junior brother might have been pretty cold usually, he was still respectful when he needed to be. "No¡­Master tasked me to¡­protect Saint Devil Sect...Even if¡­I¡­die¡­I mustn¡¯t let¡­Master down!!!¡¯ At the end of his sentence, those feeble eyes of Mie Qiongqi reignited with passion once more. The dissipated energy from his body erupted out as well. "Junior Brother!" Looking at Mie Qiongqi, Zhang Ergou exclaimed out in shock. "ARGH¡­!!!¡¯ Floating up into the skies again, Mie Qiongqi reared his head back and screamed, "I shall protect Saint Devil Sect down to the last drop of my blood! No one shall dare to invade us! Ever!" "Junior Brother, enough! It¡¯s enough! Please don¡¯t go anymore! You¡¯ll die!" Zhang Ergou yelled after Mie Qiongqi. "NO! DOWN TILL MY LAST DROP OF BLOOD! I MUST ENSURE SAINT DEVIL SECT¡¯S SAFETY!" Mie Qiongqi¡¯s determination was burning at its peak right now. "Destruction of Worlds!" Mie Qiongqi bellowed. The True Energy within his body spiked up massively. Spraying in all directions, his blood painted the entire ground. "Hmph. A creature who doesn¡¯t fear death indeed." Han Yongyi chuckled coldly. He sent out another palm strike. Just from the feel of it, this palm strike was way more intense than the previous one. "Even if my spirit and soul shall shatter, I¡¯ll die for Saint Devil Sect¡¯s safety!" At this point, Mie Qiongqi emanated an aura he had never felt before. This was energy that was borrowed from the void. "F*CK YOU!" Burning with lifeforce right now, Mie Qiongqi darted towards Han Yongyi with a palm strike of his own in retaliation. Sensing the sudden burst of energy from the man he had thought to be an ant, Han Yongyi¡¯s face changed as well. He shouted in rage, "Heaven Rumbling Palm Strike!" Han Yongyi¡¯s aura was wild like a beast right now as his True Energy twisted maniacally. With his single palm strike, the structures of Glory Sect began to crumble. For the sake of protecting his sect, Mie Qiongqi had exerted the last of his energy and had prepared to die for it. However, his face suddenly changed. Looking at Glory Sect¡¯s grounds being destroyed rapidly, Mie Qiongqi yelled and changed direction towards the distance immediately. He had realized something. The destruction was going to reach Nameless Peak. His Master¡¯s most beloved junior disciple, Junior Sister Zhiqiao, was hiding inside there right now¡­! Inside the secret chamber¡­ Cai Zhiqiao was huddled in Gong Bingye¡¯s embrace. They could hear the noises of the battle outside. "Sister Gong, is everything going to be alright?" "Yes, of course!" Gong Bingye comforted Cai Zhiqiao. But she too, wasn¡¯t certain. After all, Glory Sect was a major sect. If someone dared to attack Glory Sect, then they must be pretty formidable themselves as well. "Not good¡­!" Suddenly, Gong Bingye¡¯s face changed. She could sense a strong force heading towards their direction. Even at a distance, the force was strong enough to turn Gong Bingye¡¯s face pale as a sheet. She gritted her teeth and hugged Cai Zhiqiao tightly, covering her. "What are you doing, Sister Gong?" "Don¡¯t be afraid." Gong Bingye¡¯s teeth were chattering right now as she shivered uncontrollably. She closed her eyes, waiting for the impending force. BOOM! The Heavens and Earth shattered as a tragic cry rang out. When Gong Bingye finally opened her eyes, she found Mie Qiongqi lying down beside them, fragile and weak. He had taken the blow for them. "Mie Qiongqi¡­!" Gong Bingye stared at him in extreme shock. "Protect¡­junior¡­sister¡­" Mie Qiongqi¡¯s breath grew weaker and weaker. Eventually, after finishing his sentence, he laid there, still and motionless. As Cai Zhiqiao stared at the scene before her, those bright happy eyes were gradually filled with horror upon this terrifying realization. To a fragile, young soul, this was a deadly trauma. "Senior¡­SENIOR BROTHER!!!" Forcing herself out of Gong Bingye¡¯s embrace, she darted towards Mie Qiongqi¡¯s side. Even when the wind blew away her precious pouch, she paid it no heed as she shook Mie Qiongqi¡¯s wrist furiously, checking for his pulse. "SENIOR BROTHER! YOU MUST WAKE UP¡­!" Tears began to brim on her big, wide eyes. In Saint Devil Sect, other than Lin Fan, her 2 favorite people were Zhang Ergou and Mie Qiongqi. Even though Mie Qiongqi was cold to everyone else, he was extremely doting towards his Junior Sister Zhiqiao. Every time no one was around, he would seize the opportunity to take her around to play and look at all sorts of interesting scenery and creatures. When everyone else gathered, he would return to his usual cold demeanor, as though warning everyone to not bother him. "Senior Brother, please wake up¡­please¡­!" Zhiqiao couldn¡¯t stop crying as she shook Mie Qiongqi¡¯s shoulders furiously. But, Mie Qiongqi laid there, lifeless and still. Spreading in all direction, the blood flow was representative of his death¡­ "GRAWR!!!" Growling furiously, the Snow Lion cub broke free of Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s embrace too and dashed towards the distance. "Whitey, don¡¯t run¡­!" Cai Zhiqiao gave chase to her cub. "Zhiqiao, no¡­!" Frantic as well, Gong Bingye chased after the 2 of them. ... "What just happened? Why did Junior Brother Mie change his direction?" Zhang Ergou was puzzled. However, when he looked into the distance, his face changed as well. That was Nameless Peak¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam FUCK. SERIOUSLY. FUCK. I seriously knew Mie Qiongqi was a good guy. Like I could sense it. Like, maybe good would not be the right word but at least he was loyal to Lin Fan regardless of how he came to be so. Seriously, I just cant deal with deaths and losses. Dammit. On a side note, our discord is finally up! Anyone who are experienced with bots and permissions to help out? https://discord.gg/YPGtVPS 299 A Moment Of Despair Chapter 299: A Moment Of Despair Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Little Junior Sister and Miss Gong were still hidden there! BOOM! Under Han Yongyi¡¯s brutal powers, the structures of Nameless Peak began to crumble. Zhang Ergou and the others were just pale as a sheet right now. "Junior Brothers, you guys hurry and go back to Nameless Peak!" Zhang Ergou shouted. Without a second thought, Tian Yu and Feng Bujue dashed towards the Nameless Peak. "Hmph, trying to escape? It¡¯s too late." Floating in the skies, Han Yongyi let out a cold laugh. Sending out a single palm strike, it was as though the entire Earth was being pushed down by it as well. Instantly, Tian Yu and Feng Bujue were slammed cruelly onto the ground, fresh blood spewing out of their mouths. "Junior brothers!!!" Looking in the direction of Tian Yu and Feng Bujue, Zhang Ergou screamed out in distress. Han Yongyi¡¯s figure in the skies was like a gigantic mountain, blocking the path of everyone¡¯s escape right now. These were the last few moments for the Senior Elders left in the skies as well. Senior Elder Lu Mingyang of Zhongtian Peak was heavily injured. After killing one of the Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s Senior Elders, he had taken a large amount of damage as well. With his life energy disrupted, he collapsed down from the skies. In another portion of the skies, yet another figure collapsed from the skies. "Junior Brother Yan¡­!" Focusing his gaze, Wuya screamed out in rage. The wounds of Senior Elder Yan Zhangwen of Glory Sect were frightening for anyone who caught sight of it. To think that a greater celestial full cultivation being would take such damage, this was totally unheard of. The sight of his bare bones on some parts of his body was especially chilling to even look at. ... "Well, today¡¯s your doomsday, Glory Sect!" Looking at the sight before him, Han Yongyi laughed maniacally. Now that Glory Sect was suffering great losses, especially based on the fights between the upper echelons of the sect, Glory Sect was bound to lose this war. The Senior Elder of Jialan Peak was an old lady. She too was struggling to stay afloat in the skies, as though another push was enough for her death. "Master¡­!" "Elder¡­!" Upon the sight of their elder, the disciples of Jialan Peak shouted out heart-wrenchingly as well. Turning around and looking at her disciples, the Senior Elder of Jialan Peak spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her face turned resolute as she shouted out, "Heed my orders, disciples of Jialan Peak! From this day forth, the Peak Master of Jialan Peak shall be helmed by your Big Senior Sister, Mu Bingyan! All of you shall listen to her orders from now on!¡¯ "MASTER¡­!!!" Looking at her own master, Mu Bingyan¡¯s face was filled with tears. "Bingyan, don¡¯t let your master down, alright?" Glancing at her own disciple, a token flew into Mu Bingyan¡¯s hands. She then looked over to Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior Elders and said firmly, "My Senior Brothers, please continue to take care of Jialan Peak from now on. Today, your Junior Sister, me, shall take on the responsibility of guarding the sect!" "Junior Sister, no¡­!" Sustaining grave injuries themselves, the other Senior Elders called out anxiously. But it was all too late. The aura of the Jialan Peak¡¯s Senior Elder rocketed instantly. "Jialan Implosion." 10 energy grid line chains flew out from the Jialan Peak¡¯s Senior Elder into the skies. These chains had a mysterious flame on them, and suddenly, a bright flash appeared. As the Senior Elder¡¯s body began to disintegrate, replacing it was a massive amount of energy that burst out towards Han Yongyi. Looking at all of these, the calm and sinister face of Han Yongyi curled into a smile. This was the final blow caused by the self-destruction of a greater celestial full cultivation being. But what a pity¡­ Sensing this massive amount of energy, some of the Senior Elders of Jiuxiao Sect behind Han Yongyi revealed looks of worry as well. They were nowhere as calm as Han Yongyi. If they were to be struck by this massive force, they would definitely fall right here and now. "Junior Sister¡­!" The Senior Elders of Glory Sect called out in agony as they looked at this. Towards this, Han Yongyi¡¯s only reaction was to raise his hand. As the massive force reached him, he held it down with just a single hand of his. "Know your place.¡¯ He snorted coldly. "How could this be¡­?" Everyone on Glory Sect¡¯s side were shocked beyond words. Even Senior Elder Wuya was speechless and frozen solid. This was the strongest strike of his Junior Sister after sacrificing herself. How could he have caught it this easily¡­? Just how strong was this Han Yongyi?!? This was¡­this was impossible¡­! "Glory Sect must fall today. What else have you guys got?" Han Yongyi jeered. Right now, in everyone¡¯s heart, Han Yongyi was like the demon overlord who controlled the very fates of their life and death. "Could it be that¡­we¡¯ve really got no chance against this?" "Is this truly the end of Glory Sect? Who can help us¡­!" No matter if they were inner sect or outer sect disciples, right now, everyone was in a state of anguish. The being before them was way too powerful for them. So powerful, that there was even no room for resistance anymore! "Junior Brothers, the only thing left for us is to fight to our deaths¡­" Looking at all of these, Yan Hongyu¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow as well. "Grandmaster¡­!" All the gravely injured Senior Elders looked at one another before nodding their heads. The most injured of them all, Senior Elder Yan Zhanwen, struggled and stood up as well. "I¡¯ve never thought that this would happen in my entire life. But to protect my Grandmaster, to avenge my Junior Sister, I¡¯m willing to do anything. If there¡¯s an afterlife and I get to reincarnate, I hope to be fellow brothers with you guys once more¡­" Looking at one another, smiles of reminiscence curled gently on the lips of Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior Elders. These were bonds of a hundred years right now. And just like them, the current disciples of Glory Sect would one day be the same support for the sect as they were right now. Gathering in a circle, Grandmaster Yan stood there with the other Senior Elders. Their auras rose rapidly as their energy grid line chains coiled around their bodies. The disciples of Glory Sect could sense the surge of energy from their Grandmaster and Senior Elders, but they had no idea what they were going to do. However, they gradually noticed that the death aura of their Grandmaster and the rest were rising as well. "All of you listen up! You must continue to build on Glory Sect and allow it to regain its former glory!" Grandmaster Yan hollered proudly. "Grandmaster¡­!" All of the disciples began to clench their fists tightly. Looking at the situation below, Han Yongyi¡¯s face curled into yet another smile. Interesting indeed. He knew that this was Glory Sect¡¯s final defense method. But he wasn¡¯t afraid of it in the least bit. "Whitey, come back¡­!" And just then, a small little white shadow leaped into the sky. That Snow Lion Cub, Whitey, transformed its body shape nonstop in the sky. Han Yongyi threw it a casual side glance and snorted in disdain. A mere Snow Lion and it dared to be so impertinent? He flicked his finger into thin air. Opening her giant mouth towards Han Yongyi, Whitey suddenly stopped midair, as though she was dealt a massive blow. Twitching nonstop, rays of sharp, bright light began to pierce through her body. Thud. Whitey collapsed onto the ground, her body gradually shrinking back to its original small size. That snow white fur of hers was slowly stained with deep red blood. "WHITEY¡­!" Looking at the collapsed Whitey, Cai Zhiqiao was frozen in fear as well. Carrying Whitey in her arms, she began to bawl out loudly. "Little Junior Sister, come over, hurry¡­!" Zhang Ergou was extremely fearful as he dashed forward. "Big Senior Brother! I¡¯m afraid..." Hugging tightly onto Whitey, Cai Zhiqiao continued to wail. "Amusing¡­" Han Yongyi chuckled. Stretching out his finger, his True Energy culminated into a beam of light, shooting out at the little toddler. "Little Junior Sister! Dodge it!!!" Looking at what was happening, Zhang Ergou could only scream in horror. With his speed, he couldn¡¯t get there in time. He was frozen solid right now. It was too late. PSHING! Rushing over from the back, Gong Bingye pushed Cai Zhiqiao aside. With the ray of light penetrating her body, she spurted out a mouthful of blood. "SISTER GONG¡­!" Cai Zhiqiao was pushed onto the ground. By the time she turned back, Gong Bingye was already lying in a pool of blood. Looking at the scene before them, Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior Elders were incensed as well. However, they could not move at all. Otherwise, all their previous efforts would go to waste immediately. All the energy grid line chains of these people floated up in the air and started to lock on to one another. This was the fusion of energy grid lines. "Yan Hongyu, you had better stop your futile efforts to fuse those energy grid line chains! Given your injuries right now, all of you would fall before it is even complete! How about you just slowly enjoy and savor the pitiful deaths of your disciples? I know, I¡¯ll start with this toddler then!" Han Yongyi turned his demonic gaze towards Cai Zhiqiao. "HAN YONGYI! TO THINK THAT YOU¡¯RE THE GRANDMASTER OF THE JIUXIAO SECT¡­!" Yan Hongyu lashed out in wrath. Zhang Ergou¡¯s face changed immediately. Hugging on to his little junior sister, looking at his fallen junior brothers and then at the sight of the man up in the skies, his heart fell into despair. "Master, I¡¯ve tried my best¡­" Han Yongyi raised his hand. That palm strike was overflowing with devastating power. It was all over. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam I¡¯m so not supposed to be cursing in the TL notes but seriously FUCK. First Mie Qiongqi, now Gong Bingye? I was looking forward to her continuing to tease Lin Fan. And what about Feng Bujue and Tian Yu. Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re dead as well. WHERE ARE YOU WHEN I NEED YOU, MY DEAR PROTAGONIST! 300 Just A Punch Chapter 300: Just A Punch Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Holy sh*t! Flying with this Roc is simply a big scam!" Just then, two shadows appeared on Nameless Peak. To think that they had expended so many resources to summon this Roc, just for it to flap its wings a few times, fly through the voids, and dump the both of them right here and nothing else. What kind of a lousy deal was that? But on the bright side, at least the Roc was pretty speedy. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at Glory Sect. Hopefully, everything was fine. However, when Lin Fan started to survey his surroundings, his face changed immediately. "Brother Lin, this¡­!" Xinfeng had yet to recover entirely from the amazement of the Roc. However, when he saw Brother Lin¡¯s stoned expression, he was taken aback. Looking around at the desolate state of Nameless Peak, Xinfeng¡¯s expression turned grim as well. Could it be all too late? "Ergou! Where are you guys¡­!!!" Lin Fan¡¯s relaxed mood had disappeared entirely. What replaced it was a look of total anxiousness. When he caught sight of a body laying nearby, his face turned pale as well. That was¡­Mie Qiongqi! Mie Qiongqi laid in a pool of blood, his life and death indeterminate. And just as Lin Fan stepped up to check it out, a breeze blew by. A pink fabric blew by. His blood turned cold. His right hand trembling, he picked it up. This was a pouch¡­ This was his own disciple¡¯s pouch¡­! Having lost every bit of his consciousness, Mie Qiongqi suddenly regained a final brief moment of lucidity before death. Briefly opening his eyes and looking at the figure standing before him, he could barely breathe out the words, "Mas¡­ter¡­" "Mie Qiongqi! Where are the others¡­!" Lin Fan asked him hurriedly. But Mie Qiongqi lost his consciousness before he could even reply. "Brother Lin, his injuries look extremely grave. If he isn¡¯t treated in time, he¡¯s going to die at this rate." Stepping forth and checking Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body, Xinfeng said. Suddenly, a horrifying aura emanated from the main hall in the distance. Lin Fan grit his teeth, his face fiercer than ever before. A ball of fire was burning in rage within his heart. "Brother Lin¡­" Xinfeng had wanted to say something, but before he could do so, he caught sight of Lin Fan, and his heart stopped for a moment. Lin Fan¡¯s broken left arm was regenerating rapidly. This was a horrifying aura that was emanating from the main hall area. However, what was even more horrifying right now was the aura that was being emitted from Lin Fan. BOOM! The whole Nameless Peak started vibrating continuously. Lin Fan¡¯s right fist clenched really, really tightly. Already fused with the Eternal Arm, the aura of his right hand exploded with a boundless amount of energy. Lin Fan disappeared instantly from the spot as he dashed towards the main hall. ... Zhang Ergou was hugging on tightly to his dear little junior sister. The aura in the skies was simply too strong. It felt like it locked on to them without any room for escape. "Urgh¡­" And what was even more devastating for the Glory Sect disciples was the fact that the Grandmaster and the others were coughing out blood. The chains that were starting to fuse in the skies had disappeared entirely. "I told you so. Given your situation, there¡¯s no way you can fuse those energy grid line chains. Just wait there quietly for your deaths." Looking at Yan Hongyu and the others, Han Yongyi let out a cruel smile. Yan Hongyu and the other elders sat down crippled on the ground, their breathing was even weaker right now. Over. It was all over. "Grandmaster¡­!" Looking at the Grandmaster, Senior Elder Wuya shook his head with a broken heart. There was no longer any hope left. All the disciples of Glory Sect were breaking down right now. They were getting closer to death by the second. "Well, little one. You can go and die now." Laughing coldly, that palm strike of boundless powers descended down upon the skies. Zhang Ergou¡¯s face was white as a sheet. He could sense the terror of this single palm strike. Hugging on to his little junior sister tightly, he shut his eyes tightly in the face of death. "MASTER, ERGOU CAN NO LONGER SERVE YOU¡­!" Zhang Ergou screamed at the top of his lungs in despair. "BIG SENIOR BROTHER¡­!" Laying in a pool of blood, Feng Bujue and Tian Yu struggled to raise their hands. Their hands could only tremble as they struggled to reach even that inch closer to Zhang Ergou. But it was all no use. They had no strength right now. Everyone else in Glory Sect closed their eyes in the face of hopeless despair. This was going to be a massacre. Yan Hongyu and the other elders could only feel their hearts being ripped apart. "WHO DARES TO TOUCH MY PEOPLE¡­!" And just then, a single roar of wrath rang through the skies. This roar was so strong that the entire Heavens seemed to be shaking from it. BOOM! A loud explosion ensued. Lin Fan¡¯s speed surpassed everything else right now. Appearing before Zhang Ergou, he threw out a punch and completely negated the oncoming attack. When Zhang Ergou heard this voice, he opened his eyes momentarily. Looking at the back view in front of him, he could not help but roar out emotionally. "MASTER¡­!!!" The young, little broken and fragile soul, Cai Zhiqiao bawled at the top of her voice as well upon seeing who it was. She could not stop crying out for her master as well. "It¡¯s Junior Master Lin¡­!" "Junior Master Lin¡¯s back to save us!" "Junior Master Lin¡­!!!" Looking at that familiar back view, all the disciples of Glory Sect erupted out in emotional shouts as well. Looking at who it was, Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior Elders could not believe their eyes as well. To think that the long-gone Lin Fan would return right at this very moment! Looking at Zhang Ergou and Cai Zhiqiao safe and sound, Lin Fan¡¯s heaved a sigh of relief as well. "Master¡­!" Laying in their pools of blood, Feng Bujue and Tian Yu called out feebly. Hope began to rise like a bubble in their desolate hearts. Lin Fan nodded his head. It was good, it was all fine now. As long as they were fine, that was all that mattered right now. In his heart, the Saint Devil Sect was the most important thing to him. He would not allow anyone to trample on this home in his heart. "Lin Fan, you¡­" When Senior Elder Wuya felt this horrifying aura that was emanating from Lin Fan, his heart skipped a beat. Looking at the weakened masses, Lin Fan stepped forth. "Leave it all to me. You guys just watch carefully." He told everyone before turning his gaze up to the skies. To the Glory Sect disciples, Lin Fan¡¯s back view was especially sturdy and dependable right now. With his hair being lifted by a gentle breeze, Lin Fan¡¯s mighty figure was extremely bedazzling. "Whoever comes at me today shall die." Lin Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed with boundless light as he gazed straight at the figures in the skies. "Hmph. Big words there. Fair enough. Since you came courting death, you have no one else to blame for it." Looking at Lin Fan, Han Yongyi¡¯s face let loose a cold smile. Waving his hand, a Senior Elder behind him with a vicious looking face darted towards Lin Fan. "Be careful, Junior Master Lin¡­!" Looking at the scene before them, the Glory Sect disciples shouted out in worry. Yan Hongyu and the others were extremely worried as well. All of these were greater celestial full cultivation beings who possessed immense powers. Even though Lin Fan was back right now and this reignited a bit of hope within them, this was only a thin thread of hope. Against these many people, what he could do seemed to be limited as well. "Hais, you shouldn¡¯t¡­!" Wuya sighed and shook his head. Perhaps this was truly the end of Glory Sect¡¯s lineage today. However, just as the thought crossed Wuya¡¯s mind, he was stumped completely by the scene that unfolded before him. It wasn¡¯t just he who was stumped. Everyone from Glory Sect. Every single person from top to bottom, was stumped for words. BOOM! A punch... Just a single punch. The Senior Elder from Jiuxiao Sect who had descended from the skies lost his entire head with a single punch from Junior Master Lin. Suddenly, the sky turned silent. Everyone held their breaths as their hearts could not stop thumping. "Ah¡­!" After that momentary silent, the entire skies erupted with cheers. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam YES. HE IS FINALLY BACK AFTER MAKING THAT LOUSY DEAL WITH THE ROC. AND MIE QIONGQI MAY NOT BE DEAD. YES. YES. YES. YES. YES. HYPE X 100. THE 300TH CHAPTER DOES NOT LET DOWN INDEED. HAPPY MILESTONE BY THE WAY GUYS! Also, I heard that some of you have issues joining the discord. https://discord.gg/YPGtVPS This is supposed to be a permanent link! Could you guys try again? 301 We...Won! Chapter 301: We...Won! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Did you guys¡­see that?!? Junior Master Lin is simply too strong!" A disciple shouted exclaimed out excitedly. "I saw it! I saw it!" Some of the other disciples in could only stare wide-eyed at this, speechless. "Power be to Junior Master Lin¡­!" "Long life to Junior Master Lin¡­!" To these disciples who had barely grazed through death¡¯s door, Lin Fan¡¯s blazing punch had completely given them hope for life once more. Zhang Ergou and the others were equally stumped as well. Since when did their Master turn THIS strong?!? Blowing off the head of a greater celestial full cultivation being with just a single punch?!? That was bloody terrifying! "Since when did this lad turn this overpowered¡­?" Senior Elder Wuya mumbled in disbelief. Grandmaster Yan looked at Lin Fan with equally shocked eyes. He could feel the horror of that single punch. If he himself was in the position of that man, he might end up in the same state. Towards that, Grandmaster Yan felt a little dampened. If only Lin Fan had returned earlier¡­ Hais. But Yan Hongyu shook his head right after. How were there so many things in this world which could go the way they willed it to? ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +800,000,000.¡¯ ... Tossing the corpse in his storage sack, Lin Fan then looked up once more. Han Yongyi was frowning right now. That had not gone the way he had expected it to. Behind him, the other Senior Elders shuddered momentarily as well. They could feel the horror seeping within them. Even though that punch looked to be extremely normal, they could sense an unstoppable force that was surging through it. Lin Fan could see through Han Yongyi right now. That black mist that was coiling around his body resembled what happened to Liang Yichu. He was taken over by something. But Lin Fan could not make out what it was. But none of these mattered to Lin Fan. After all, all of them must die. "Not bad, lad, not bad¡­" Han Yongyi gave off a cold laugh without a single bit of fear. However, just as he did that, something shocking happened. "I don¡¯t wish to waste my time talking anymore. All of you can go and die." Lin Fan glared at Han Yongyi coldly before throwing out a punch. Suddenly, a massive amount of energy erupted from Lin Fan¡¯s body. The energy from his right arm collided non-stop with the void around it. Small explosions occurred around Lin Fan¡¯s right arm as he passed through the sky. Those black sutras gave off a gleaming bright light. "Go and die¡­!" Lin Fan roared in anger. His single fist was enough to destroy the Heavens as he caused the void around him to rip apart destructively. Feeling this massive energy surging towards them, the Senior Elders behind Han Yongyi¡¯s back were turning pale as well. "Insolent¡­!" Han Yongyi yelled out in anger as well. All the dark energy he had taken within his body was now being released as he was covered in denser and denser black mist. This aura was frightening to behold. Lin Fan¡¯s fist approached. That overpowering fist shone brightly, bathed in a golden light. This was a fist that was infused with both True Energy and the power of the energy grid lines, strong enough to wreck the entire Heavens. Roaring in anger, Han Yongyi used both of his hands to defend against the punch. However, he realized in horror that he could not block it entirely. BOOM! That mighty fist was unstoppable, holding onto Han Yongyi within it in an instant. "Argh¡­!" A tragic cry rang out from the chaotic skies. All the Glory Sect disciples looked up into the skies, wondering what was happening within that mess. Grandmaster Yan and the others were also looking at the sky in equal shock. They could feel the immense amount of energy within that single punch, causing their hearts to be thumping right now. Lin Fan stood there looking coldly. He could not help but raise his evaluation of Han Yongyi. To think that he could still survive that single punch. "Argh¡­impossible¡­!" Han Yongyi¡¯s voice permeated through the skies. As the bright light started clearing, all the disciples looking up at the skies could not help but gasp. Like the incarnation of a demon lord, that mighty Han Yongyi had lost half of his body with that single blow. Fresh blood was spraying down from the sky, and the scene was extremely gory to behold. Lin Fan frowned. Seemed like he had to take note of his limits from now on. If he were to blow the other half of the body apart as well, then he would have nothing to smelt out of it anymore. Yan Hongyu and the others were just stumped beyond words right now. To think that Lin Fan would grow to such a level...! "Ah¡­! Junior Master Lin is too strong!" "Junior Master Lin, kill him!" ¡®Glory be to Junior Master Lin¡­!" "Thank goodness Junior Master Lin is around, or we¡¯d be dead right now!" While cheering, all the Glory Sect disciples could not help but feel relieved as well. This was too close for comfort! Too close! "Grandmaster¡­!" The numerous Senior Elders of the Jiuxiao Sect looked in horror as the blood in the faces was draining rapidly. To think that the invincible Grandmaster they revered would have half of his body blown off with a single strike! How was that possible?!? They wanted to run, but something horrifying happened in that instant. Leaping from where he was, Lin Fan appeared right before them. "Hmph, since you guys came, all of you shall stay here then." Piak! With a single slap, a Senior Elder of Jiuxiao Sect cried out in agony before dropping down from the skies heavily. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +800,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Lesser celestial middle level. (10,000,000/3,000,000,000).¡¯ ... "Wow! Look at Junior Master Lin! He killed that person with a single palm slap!" "Junior Master Lin is too domineering!" "Ha! Kill off Glory Sect? Do you guys have what it takes with Junior Master Lin around?!?" Looking at the bodies dropping down from the skies one by one, the Glory Sect disciples were exhilarated beyond words. They felt like their hearts could explode from this excitement right now. "To think that Junior Master Lin would be strong to this extent!" Zong Hentian stared dumbfoundedly at the bodies dropping down from the skies one by one. He had entered a petrified state of shock as well. Lu Yan gripped his fist tightly. He had wanted to prove to this man that it was his mistake for not selecting him in the past. However, looking at what was happening right now, he had realized that it was all wishful thinking on his own part. How laughable his earlier thoughts seemed right now. All the Jialan Peak disciples were filled with emotion right now. On the one hand, they were extremely heartbroken that their Peak master had died. But on the other hand, they were extremely riled up watching these people who had caused the death of their master fall one by one. "Don¡¯t kill me¡­!" One of the Senior Elders of Jiuxiao Sect was shivering from head to toe, looking at the sight of this person that was even more like a death god than a death god itself. "Hmph. To think that you¡¯re a greater celestial being. Even your sect¡¯s disciples had more guts. You ought to die!" Lin Fan replied in disdain. Piak! Yet another slap and the Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s Senior Elder swung down towards the ground like a kite broken off from its thread. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Lesser celestial upper level. (100,000,000/4,000,000,000).¡¯ After killing off all the Senior Elders, Lin Fan turned around and looked straight at Han Yongyi. "You¡¯re the only one left now. I¡¯ve got to see just how much capability you¡¯ve got now to destroy MY Glory Sect." Lin Fan hollered in anger. That overbearing presence of Lin Fan repressed Han Yongyi¡¯s heart with immense pressure. "Grandmaster¡­!" Just then, Xinfeng ran over from the distance. Looking at that figure in the skies, he did not know what to feel as well. "HAHA! You wanna kill me? Not so easy¡­! I shall have the entire Glory Sect accompany me in my burial today!" Screaming in rage, a black mist surged up into the skies as a sinister aura let loose from his body. "He wants to self-destruct!" Looking at what was happening, Senior Elder Wuya exclaimed out in shock. "HAHA¡­! Don¡¯t think that you can win! Everyone in the Xuanhuang World must die¡­!" Han Yongyi continued with his maddened cries. He had reached the epitome of his aura, ready to explode at any moment. "Hmph. Dumbf*ck¡­!" Lin Fan snorted coldly before flashing over to Han Yongyi¡¯s side. "You¡­!" Han Yongyi glared at Lin Fan with unbelievable hatred. "Go and self-destruct on your own." Lin Fan touched Han Yongyi¡¯s half body and continued shouting. "Get the f*ck into my Heaven and Earth Smelt!" And just like that, Han Yongyi¡¯s body disappeared miraculously from the skies without a single trace left. Standing from the skies, Lin Fan looked down at the entire Glory Sect and opened his arms wide. "We¡­won¡­!" One by one, these words spread through the ears of the Glory Sect disciples. Everyone followed with a cheer. "WE WON¡­!!!" The disciples were hugging one another and crying out emotionally. They had thought that they would die right then and there. To think that Junior Master Lin would appear and turn the tides. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam ¡®More death god than a death god.¡¯ Someone should compile the golden phrases of this novel HAHA. But yeah, we¡¯re finally about to be done with this arc. Of course, there¡¯s still an overarching arc with a deep story we¡¯re waiting to uncover. But I¡¯m glad that the Saint Devil Sect gang are alright. I feel really bad for Xinfeng though. He¡¯s had it worst imo. And also, here¡¯s hoping that Gong Bingye actually survives, sigh¡­ 302 Momentary Peace Before The Great Calamity Chapter 302: Momentary Peace Before The Great Calamity Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +1,500,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on smelting 16 energy grid line chains.¡¯ Lin Fan did not expect that Han Yongyi¡¯s energy grid line chains had reached an astonishing number of 16. No wonder Glory Sect nearly fell to this man. With his sneak attack on Grandmaster Yan, he just single-handedly held down the entire Glory Sect right after. Lin Fan looked around at the fellow disciples. Some of them were agitated while others sorrowed. Lin Fan let out a sigh as well. Even though he still made it in time, there were still casualties of war who could not be saved. "Master¡­!" Looking at Lin Fan, Zhang Ergou cried emotionally. Lin Fan nodded his head before reaching down to fondle Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s little head as well. "Master, please hurry and save the junior brothers!" Zhang Ergou carried on hurriedly. Lin Fan came before Tian Yu and Feng Bujue and checked out their wounds. While deadly, at least they still had a single breath left within them. Now that the lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree had been used once by him, he couldn¡¯t use it as abundantly as he¡¯d like to right now. But to bring some of it out into cultivating some pills should be possible. Opening his palm, medicinal herbs started to float onto his palm. ¡®Pills Through Thought.¡¯ One by one, the medicinal herbs danced within the flame on his palm. After that, a large number of pills flew out from it. Taking two of them out, he fed them to Tian Yu and Feng Bujue. The effect was good indeed, as the two disciples took a turn for the better gradually. The Mythical Parasol Tree was a godly object indeed. "Ergou, hurry and take this pill over for Mie Qiongqi." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes!" Zhang Ergou nodded. "Master, please save Whitey and Sister Gong!" Zhiqiao cried out. Lin Fan looked at the Snow Lion in Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s embrace. It was injured pretty badly, but it was fine because beasts had a strong lifeforce to begin with. Additionally, the bloodline of the Snow Lion was starting to show signs of it returning to its ancient roots, increasing the lifeforce even further. Lin Fan then placed a pill within its mouth, allowing the cub to slowly recover. "Sister Gong?" Upon hearing this, Lin Fan was puzzled for a moment, wondering just who this Sister Gong was. But looking at the person laying in a pool of blood, Lin Fan took a second take. Why was this person so familiar looking? That was right! It was that fella from the Mo City! But how did this person end up in the Glory Sect? Furthermore, how was she so chummy with Zhiqiao right now? Lin Fan¡¯s brain was tinkering nonstop. Could it be that this person had smuggled into Glory Sect based on his identity and some made up story to make use of the sect for her own profits? Thinking this, he contemplated whether or not to save her. Perhaps he should just lie to Zhiqiao. After all, a momentary pain was better than keeping a wolf in their own midst. "Master, please hurry up and save Sister Gong! I¡¯m only okay because she pushed me away!" Looking at Whitey beginning to recover, Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s mood improved slightly. However, she was still extremely sad over Sister Gong¡¯s state. Lin Fan nodded his head and fondled Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s head. Forget it, he would save her first before asking her to leave the sect. He looked down at Gong Bingye¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. She was pale as a sheet right now. That petite body of hers was filled with a hole that pierced through her body entirely. In fact, he could even see her internal organs moving. ¡®Seems like you¡¯ve got pretty good luck indeed for the wound to have missed your vital organs.¡¯ Lin Fan could not help but praise her good luck. It was just that close a shave. After placing a pill in her mouth, Cai Zhiqiao stayed by her side to keep guard over her. Lin Fan then came over to Grandmaster Yan and the other Senior Elders to hand them the pills. "This will help your wounds recover faster." Receiving the pill, Grandmaster Yan shook his head gently, "Hais, it¡¯s no use. Our wounds are too¡­" Before he could even continue, he was astonished. To think that the lifeforce of this pill would be so strong! That was entirely unthinkable! This could put up a strong fight with those godly pills that were made just for recovery of injuries! But Lin Fan had barely put in any effort into making these! How could he have produced such miraculous pills within such a short period of time? Could it be that the herbs he used were valuable beyond measures? But that was not the case either. They had seen the herbs he used; they were all ordinary. Even the most precious amongst them was a mere Linghua Plant. Unable to understand at all, all of them swallowed the pills eventually. As the lifeforce spread out within their bodies, their injuries began to heal gradually. "Just what sort of adventures have you been up to outside all this while, lad! Goodness, haven¡¯t you grown way too fast?" Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s pale face began to flush back with redness. Towards Lin Fan¡¯s strength right now, he was just beyond surprised. To think that he had saved Lin Fan from his grave injuries obtained in Cangling Continent¡­ And that was just half a year ago. In just a mere 6 months, he had grown to this terrifying state? "Hais, so what if I¡¯ve grown stronger? I¡¯ve still caused the sect to sustain some considerable losses." Lin Fan said regrettably. "Hais, junior sister¡­" Thinking back of their junior sister of Jialan Peak¡¯s death, all of them shook their heads in pain. "What happened?" Lin Fan asked. Wuya shook his head and related the news of Jialan Peak¡¯s Senior Elder¡¯s death to Lin Fan. After hearing it, Lin Fan was silent as well as he looked over at the Jialan Peak disciples. Mu Bingyan¡¯s dazed expression was especially heart wrenching. Lin Fan walked towards the direction of the Jialan Peak disciples. Some of the female disciples who caught sight of Lin Fan greeted him as Junior Master courteously. Lin Fan nodded his head to each greeting in acknowledgment before he finally came to Mu Bingyan. "My condolences. Jialan Peak will depend on you from now on." Lin Fan did not know what else he could say, but he could empathize with this same pain of losing a dear one. "Yes, thank you Junior Master." Mu Bingyan nodded her head. Lin Fan could tell that there were still tears waiting to flow out from her eyes. But as the Peak Master of Jialan Peak right now, she knew that she had to be strong for the others. "If there¡¯s anything you require in the future, feel free to look for me at Nameless Peak." This was all that Lin Fan could say. As for the path in the future, it all depended on Mu Bingyan herself. But Lin Fan knew that this event would cause changes within Glory Sect from top down. This would serve as motivation for every single disciple in the sect to work and push themselves even harder. In the face of absolute power, all of them now knew how helpless and minuscule they were. Lin Fan was no longer concerned with matters like being the strongest person within the sect. The main issue now was to get to the bottom of all these events. ... For Glory Sect, the events this time around might be a great impact, but to Xinfeng, it was practically a hard knock on his head. It was such a tough knock that he did not even know what the future held anymore. "Brother Feng." Looking at the dumbfounded Xinfeng standing quietly at one side, Lin Fan did not know what he should say either. "It¡¯s okay, Brother Lin. I understand." Xinfeng nodded his head. He knew that this was Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s own tribulation. "From this day on, Jiuxiao Sect would have to depend on you." Lin Fan knew that after the events this time around, Jiuxiao Sect would most likely fall from their place as a top sect into one of the inferior sects. This would be an immense blow to any single sect: having all their strongest powerhouses slain overnight. For the Jiuxiao Sect of today, Xinfeng was most probably the strongest person within right now. But with just that strength of his, it would be tough for anyone to sustain the entire sect. "I know. No matter what, I would not allow Jiuxiao Sect to perish just like that. I¡¯ll stay strong. But all I want to know is why the Grandmaster had turned that way." Xinfeng could not figure out how his respectable Grandmaster had turned as such. "All I can tell you is that they¡¯ve been devoured by a sinister dark force. However, I do not know the true source of it as well. But, I will continue my search for the true origins of this matter." Lin Fan replied. "Yes, Brother Lin. I¡¯ll be heading back to the sect then. As long as Jiuxiao Sect does not perish, we will take responsibility for this matter in the future." Xinfeng was feeling slightly heartened. At least his Grandmaster was still the person he had remembered in his heart. He had only turned this way under the influence of a dark being. Otherwise, this would be a terrible blow for Xinfeng¡¯s heart. "Remember to let me know if you need anything." Lin Fan patted Xinfeng¡¯s shoulders. "Yes." ... After Xinfeng left, Glory Sect entered a state of restructuring as well. The construction Earth Demons began their hard work. As for the disciples who had died in the war, their bodies were buried as well. All of them had died protecting the sect. As such, their tablets would be placed in the sect¡¯s Hall of Glory. This was the final bit of recognition Glory Sect could accord them. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Okay, everything aside, I think Lin Fan should have given Gong Bingye more recognition. And Xinfeng really didn¡¯t deserve this man. I hope we still get to see him in the future. 303 Totally Envious Chapter 303: Totally Envious Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan and the others were standing still, looking at the scene before them in wonder. Just what the hell was going on? Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body was floating in midair. An energy grid line chain swam around his body. Entering the void from one side of his body, it reappeared on the other side. Coiling round and round, it went on and on. "Ergou, what happened?" Lin Fan asked in confusion at the scene before him. Zhang Ergou shook his head, equally stumped, "Master, I¡¯ve got no idea too. All I did was feed the pill to Junior Brother! Immediately after that, a violent whirlpool erupted from within him, coiling him up. He has been floating up in midair ever since.¡¯ Zhang Ergou was nearly scared to death as well, thinking that he might have harmed his Junior Brother. Even though Junior Brother Mie may have been cold to most people, Zhang Ergou could tell that that was just how he was on the outside. He was actually really warm on the inside. Just the way he sacrificed himself to rescue their little junior sister was enough for anyone to tell. This aura was really damn strong¡­! Lin Fan frowned. The aura being emitted from Mie Qiongqi was really strong. It was as though a mysterious force was surging through his body. As for the energy grid line chain, it was slowly wrapping itself onto Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body. Bloody hell, he had just left for a short while. How did this happen in such a short period of time? To think that he was walloped to his last breath moments earlier, and yet now, he was crossing such a huge bottleneck! "Evidently, Senior Brother Mie is undergoing a breakthrough! But how is he still unconscious right now?" Tian Yu was frowning as well. This was the first time he was seeing such a situation. But Lin Fan knew that the skill Mie Qiongqi carried was an absurdly overpowered one. ¡®Unkillable Indestructible.¡¯ Just the name itself was tell-tale of how bullsh*t this skill was. Lin Fan wanted to learn this skill for himself as well. Unfortunately, Mie Qiongqi was the only one who knew how to cultivate it, but he was unable to teach it. Towards this, Lin Fan was pretty frustrated as well. Seemed like this was a skill that might be dedicated to a single person. But oh well, Mie Qiongqi was a disciple of Saint Devil Sect after all. No matter what, he was Lin Fan¡¯s own. What Saint Devil Sect lacked right now was someone strong to hold the fort. And Mie Qiongqi was exactly the guy with the potential to do so. Suddenly, a massive aura erupted from Mie Qiongqi, causing everyone¡¯s heart to reverberate. The void around him turned chaotic beyond measure. "Kill¡­!" Mie Qiongqi shouted out fiercely with a domineering force. That single ¡®kill¡¯ word seemed to possess a thousand emotions within it. The faces of Zhang Ergou and the other disciples changed immediately. Within their consciousness, dozens of images began to appear. Lin Fan coughed gently. Within Mie Qiongqi¡¯s ¡®kill¡¯ word was a strong mental aura. Those with a weak cultivation base would find themselves immersed in a series of hallucinations. In a daze, Zhang Ergou and the others finally sobered up with Lin Fan¡¯s thunder like cough rumbling within their consciousness. "Master, is Junior Brother Mie alright?" Zhang Ergou asked worriedly. Just what were those images in his consciousness just now? He was nearly lost within those hallucinations of the killing aura. "He¡¯s alright, but you guys were nearly not. Alright, let him continue to shout on his own. All of you go and move out to let the Earth Demons repair our place." Lin Fan replied. "Oh." Nodding their heads, everyone else carried on to get busy, ignoring the floating Mie Qiongqi. From afternoon till night, Mie Qiongqi continued with his ¡®Kill¡­Kill¡­Kill¡­!¡¯ Looking at his Junior Brother Mie in midair, Feng Bujue could not help but sigh, "Say, Big Senior Brother, what do you think is wrong with Junior Brother Mie? Why does he keep going on about killing and killing and killing? Do you think he¡¯s dreaming about some enemy or foe right now?" Zhang Ergou blinked his eyes, "Who knows. But Junior Brother Mie is not young anymore. Perhaps this is just that puberty stage thing that Master was talking about?" "What¡¯s puberty?" Feng Bujue asked in confusion. He had no idea what this new term his Master came up with meant. "How would I know? According to Master, it means that his hormones are exploding." "And what''re hormones?" "Go and ask Master yourself. I¡¯ve got no idea, gosh! Master has asked for me to make a trip over to his place later. Just follow me along then." Zhang Ergou dismissed Feng Bujue away. Gosh, wasn¡¯t Junior Brother Feng just annoying? This guy just couldn¡¯t stop with his questions. Late at night, the Earth Demons were burning the midnight oil as well. Judging from the cling clang sounds coming from the bottom of the hill, these guys were trying to make good use of time as well. Now, the only headache for Lin Fan was this Gong Bingye. Just how did this woman pop up in here? Furthermore, by the looks of it, she seemed to be really chummy with Zhang Ergou and the others! Bloody hell, just what the hell happened to this place in the months when he was gone? "Master, I¡¯m here." Zhang Ergou stopped outside his house and whispered gently. "Yes, get the hell in." Lin Fan shouted. Even though Zhang Ergou did not know the exact reason why his Master had summoned him, his hunches were pretty accurate most of the time. It must be the matter about Miss Gong. Lin Fan did not bother beating around the bush and got straight to the heart of the matter, asking about Gong Bingye¡¯s situation around here. Zhang Ergou replied his questions accordingly, reporting to him about the happenings and changes of Nameless Peak for the past few months as well. By the time Zhang Ergou was done, Lin Fan was feeling pretty exasperated. Bloody hell! Through history, he had only heard of men kidnapping village women to be their wives. This was the first bloody time that a girl had come knocking on the door herself. "Erm, Master, actually, Ergou here has something to say. Just that I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s appropriate¡­" Zhang Ergou stammered here and there. He seemed to have a lot on his mind, but did not know how to voice them out. "Speak your mind then. Stop being a sissy." Goodness, just a few months in and this Zhang Ergou was acting like a little sissy. Did he change his sex? "Well¡­ Master, you see¡­ the thing is, our sect is rapidly expanding right now. And you¡¯re not getting any younger, you know? Actually what we need right now is a Mistress of the sect. The best is if you could pop out a Young Master within this year as well. I¡¯ve evaluated her with all the other junior brothers. All of us agree that she¡¯s a peerless beauty with a perfect figure as well. In the words of my home¡¯s old folks: A woman with a huge bum can rear many kids¡­" Before Zhang Ergou could finish his words, he found himself the target of a killing aura locked onto him. In a moment of shock, he found himself booted with a heavy kick on the butt straight out of the door. "Get lost! Seems like you¡¯re getting out of hand without me personally TRAINING you for a long period of time, eh?" Kicking Zhang Ergou¡¯s butt, Lin Fan scolded him, albeit a little jokingly. Zhang Ergou cried out in pain and scurried out. Upon hearing the word ¡®training¡¯, he was scared stiff. Rubbing his butt in pain, he continued to run on. "Alright, alright. You can let me know if you don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t have to kick my a*s. But seriously, as your specially appointed Big Senior Brother of the sect, I¡¯ve really checked her out properly with my junior brothers! She¡¯s really pretty decent!" "You still wanna continue¡­?" "No, no, no! I¡¯ll shut up¡­!" Breaking into a sprint, Zhang Ergou ran off with his bum swaying as he ran. Next day¡­ Mie Qiongqi¡¯s shouts continued through the entire night. It was until morning when another massive aura erupted from within his body. Two energy grid line chains clanged onto one another loudly in the skies. Zhang Ergou, who was still deep in his sleep, was shocked out of bed by this loud sound. Turning his eyes towards the sound, he was completely stupefied. At this moment, Mie Qiongqi was like the monk in Journey to the West, albeit a darker version. Bald, with the clothes of his upper body ripped off, his upper torso was imprinted with countless pitch black runes and markings. Those two energy grid line chains intertwined with one another and coiled around his body, energy flowing on them rapidly. Shining brightly, both of them then swam into Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body. "Bloody hell, that¡¯s even flashier than me." Lin Fan squinted his eyes. He could not deny that this short transformation of Mie Qiongqi was pretty cool. Just then, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s eyes shot wide open. A bright light swept out across the lands with him as a center, causing the void to vibrate gently for a moment. Comprehending the power of energy grid lines, fusing them into energy grid line chains. He had completed the path to a greater celestial. "He had just barely stepped into the path of a greater celestial being, and he already has two energy grid line chains? That¡¯s a little too fast, isn¡¯t it?!? Bloody hell, isn¡¯t Unkillable Indestructible way too overpowered and heavenly defying?" Lin Fan¡¯s heart tugged a little in envy. How many people had to craft their own energy grid line chains after entering the greater celestial state and slowly comprehending the way of the energy grid lines? And this man could just craft two chains overnight just like that. Furthermore, by the looks of it, those two energy grid line chains seemed a little special. When Mie Qiongqi finally landed on the ground and regained consciousness, his face turned into a look of excitement the moment he caught sight of his Master. However, when he tried to call out to Lin Fan, all he could do was hoarsely make some sandy sounds. "Ah¡­ah¡­!" Mie Qiongqi pinched at his own throat, realizing that he had lost his voice. "Alright, stop ¡®ah¡¯-ing. You¡¯ve been ¡®killing¡¯ for an entire night now. Even if your throat were made of steel, it¡¯d be killed off as well." Lin Fan waved his hand in acknowledgment. Mie Qiongqi had no recollection of anything that had happened. All he knew was that his power level had spiked up dozens of folds. "¡®Senior Brother! You¡¯re not wearing clothes! Shame, shame!" Zhiqiao was wearing her animal styled pajamas as she rubbed her half sleepy eyes. Mie Qiongqi shrugged his head awkwardly before breaking out in a laugh. All smiles, Lin Fan nodded his head heartedly. "Alright, I¡¯ll head over to the Grandmaster for a bit. You guys go and get busy on your own." He had just received a summon over by the Grandmaster. He garnered that something must be up. As for Gong Bingye, he would deal with her matters after her injuries had healed completely. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Whew, what a happy ending finally. Though I still don¡¯t really wanna see Gong Bingye go sigh. And also, doesn¡¯t it feel so warm to have Lin Fan back at the sect? It really kinda feels like home in a way doesn¡¯t it haha. And we have our lovely Cai Zhiqiao with her animal styled pyjamas aww! Oh by the way, happy ending for the novel, but not so happy for our author! Imma give a synopsis for his raw comments. So apparently, he had a clique of 7 friends in university. And they just found out that one of his dear friend¡¯s husband was having an affair?!? So the males of the clique were going to confront the husband or the mistress?!? WOW? DRAMA MUCH? I hope he gives me an ending to this ¡®side story¡¯ though HAHA. I¡¯ll keep you guys update if he updates on this! 304 Not Much, Just Half Chapter 304: Not Much, Just Half Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Even though the losses for Glory Sect this time round were considerable, they were still much better than Jiuxiao Sect. Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s state was akin to having the entire sect destroyed entirely. Grandmaster? Dead. Senior Elders? Dead. All of their strongest powerhouses were all dead. The burden on Xinfeng¡¯s shoulders would be really heavy from now on. As brothers, they had to help as much as they could. And even if they couldn¡¯t, they still had to find a way to help out of their own losses. Presently at the Grandmaster¡¯s Peak, some of the Senior Elders of Glory Sect gathered with grim looks on their faces. They were supposed to be beings in a state where nothing much could affect their moods. But the events this time round had shattered even those steely hearts of theirs. "Lin Fan, for the sect to be able to tide through the dire circumstances this time round, your credit is second to none. Is there any request you¡¯d like to make?" Yan Hongyu inquired. Lin Fan¡¯s credit was the greatest of them all. If he had not returned in time, Glory Sect might have truly been desecrated with not a single survivor remaining. For this, Yan Hongyu blamed himself as well. This was all because he did not put up any precautions against Han Yongyi, leading to those disastrous outcomes. "Grandmaster, Senior Elders. We can discuss the matter of rewards later on. But right now, I want to know the reason why Xuanhuang World was divided into two. It was evident that the Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders of Jiuxiao Sect were invaded by some evil being. A being like that who could possess a greater celestial full cultivation being must be far from ordinary." Lin Fan asked without holding back. He knew that the Grandmaster and the others must know something about it at least. As one of the top sects of the entire Dongling Continent, they must know of many secrets compared to others. No one in this world would decide to expend so much effort just to split Xuanhuang World into two for no reason. Also, that amount of strength wasn¡¯t something any of these people present could possess. In fact, even Lin Fan, who had fused with the Eternal Arm, did not possess such capabilities. At the same time, Lin Fan¡¯s mind was filled with doubts. Even though being a greater celestial full cultivation was considered the peak of powers in this Xuanhuang World, but how could it be that case? Let alone the mere Eternal Arm, that evil being must definitely possess more power than any greater celestial full cultivation being! Also, now that the Eternal Arm and Eternal Donger had already made their appearance, where were the other body parts? And how many of them were there? Everything. Every, single, thing, was a puzzle. Yan Hongyu and the other Senior Elders glanced at one another before taking in a deep breath. Flicking his robes, a mysterious rock flew out of his sleeves. The rock looked extremely normal, with nothing special about it. However, a bright light screen suddenly emerged from it. "Everything we know right now, you shall know soon as well." Yan Hongyu continued. Looking at the projection formed by the light of this rock, Lin Fan frowned. On the screen was displayed an image of Xuanhuang World, perfect as it was, before it was split into two. A figure stood in the image, mighty and strong, with an aura of superiority. "Even if we have to retreat continuously¡­ The last sacred grounds of mankind shall not be easily trespassed!" Suddenly, the figure grew larger than ever. Even though it was just a projection, Lin Fan was visibly shaken by the invisible aura that this image of the man was giving off. If he were present at that very moment, he would have most likely disintegrated into dust and dirt immediately. With just a single punch, the Heavens rumbled. The energy grid lines began reversing, and with a single ray of bright light, Xuanhuang World was split entirely. As though it had expended all its energy, that mighty figure started breaking apart. Six broken shards flew out in all directions and disappeared entirely. Lin Fan identified what those six shards were. They were the Supreme Being Token Shards. He stared at this projection for a really long time, unable to recover back to his senses. He had already obtained one of the token shards right now. However, even the punch he had witnessed earlier in the token shard was nowhere near the power of this punch in the current projection. In fact, even the Eternal Arm would definitely be no match for it. Lin Fan was silent right now. After obtaining the Eternal Arm, he had thought that he was practically invincible. But he gradually realized how miniscule he was in the face of that power he had just witnessed as well. And the most shocking revelation was that there were still unknown dangers that laid awaiting outside the Xuanhuang World. "And this is all that we know right now. Glory Sect has been established for 10,000 years, and we¡¯ve been trying to seek out the truth behind it all. Our ancestors had spent countless years researching, but none of them could get to the root of it all. Perhaps the truth would only reveal itself after all six of the Supreme Being Token Shards are gathered¡­" Yan Hongyu continued. "As for those evil beings who were able to invade the human body, there have been no records of such things. Hence, we¡¯ve got no idea at all as well¡­" ... "Grandmaster, this is not the urgent matter at hand. I suppose we¡¯ve still got time to deal with it all. Let¡¯s discuss the pressing matter right now." Lin Fan¡¯s originally solemn look had now dissolved. "This time around, to make the trip of tens of thousands of miles from Jiuxiao Sect back to Glory Sect, I made use of a tribute. With that, I used up half of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s treasure vault. I feel that even though Glory Sect¡¯s losses were considerable, we did not lose as much as Jiuxiao Sect did. Therefore, my request is for Glory Sect to donate half of our treasure vault over to Jiuxiao Sect as compensation." While Lin Fan was going on with his sentence, he took keen notice of the look on the Grandmaster and the Senior Elders¡¯ faces. The moment he got to the part of donating half of Glory Sect¡¯s treasure vault, the expressions of everyone turned into a pained one. It was as if someone wanted to cut a piece of their flesh away. This was the treasure vault they were talking about! This place was filled with treasures that they had accumulated painstakingly over generations! To lose half of it all in an instant, anyone would be heartbroken! If it were just one or two, Yan Hongyu would have waved his hand dismissively and agreed instantly to show the generosity as the Grandmaster of a gigantic sect. However, giving half of it away was akin to robbing him of his life. "Hais, why did I bother asking? I knew that all of you guys would definitely agree for sure with me after all. As I recalled, even at the brink of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s destruction, the guardian spirit within the treasure vault handed over all the treasures within the vault in an act of self-sacrifice. Upon knowing that I was rushing back to rescue Glory Sect, do you guys know what the treasure guardian spirit said to me?" Looking at everyone present, Lin Fan¡¯s face gave off a look of shocked respect. "What did he say?" Yan Hongyu and the others were curious. They knew of the treasure guardian spirits too. These were a bunch of selfish and greedy spirits who viewed their treasures as their lives. No one could be thirstier for treasures than them. "He said that Glory Sect has been a bosom sect of Jiuxiao Sect for many generations! Even if he had to give up all of his treasures, he had to ensure the success of the tribute! And if that wasn¡¯t enough, he was willing to sacrifice even his own life as a tribute! Guys, look at that! Is it too much to give Jiuxiao Sect half of our treasure vault for such kinship? No, right? If it were me, I couldn¡¯t even wait to rush there right now to return this act of gratitude!" Lin Fan¡¯s acting skills had risen again as his voice quivered, as though he was about to cry. Yan Hongyu and the other Senior Elders looked at one another. An invisible current seemed to be passing through their eyes right now. Yan Hongyu, ¡®What should we do? This lad wants an entire half, gosh!¡¯ Wuya, ¡®Giving his heart away to the outsiders, how I wish I could kill him with a single slap right now. But we don¡¯t seem to be his match anymore.¡¯ Yan Zhanwen, ¡®My heart is hurting right now. I don¡¯t wish to think more about this.¡¯ Lu Mingyang, ¡®All the treasure guardian spirits in this world share the same pattern. Could the one back at Jiuxiao Sect really be this different?¡¯ Yan Hongyu, ¡®F*ck it. To give or not to give?¡¯ Wuya, ¡®Forget it. Since the lad has already put it this way, it¡¯s obvious that he has already placed his entire heart on that brother of his at Jiuxiao Sect.¡¯ Every one of them sighed deeply in their hearts. "Cough¡­" Yan Hongyu retracted his eye contact and then coughed slightly. He then looked over at Lin Fan, "That¡¯s right! Since Jiuxiao Sect has already done so much, the Glory Sect mustn¡¯t let them down as well. Half then. I¡¯ll hand you my token. Head over to the treasure vault yourself later and pick out the treasures with our guardian spirit." The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he grinned, "Our Grandmaster is wise and magnanimous indeed." "Hmm." Yan Hongyu nodded his head. Even though his face was solemn, his heart was pained beyond words. He was just putting on a strong front right now. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow. The plotsoup continues to thicken and thicken. Now we¡¯re even getting out of the Xuanhuang World itself. Though I¡¯m truly heartened that Lin Fan has his bro in his heart. 305 So Bloody Wealthy! Chapter 305: So Bloody Wealthy! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The next day, all the color seemed to have drained from the skies, leaving only gray clouds. The mood on Earth seemed to be especially grim because of the dark skies. From top to bottom, every single member of Glory Sect was in a grim mood as well. It was as though a rock was pressing down heavily on their hearts. Standing together, the disciples formed a sea of black as they were all draped in black robes, surrounding Glory Sect¡¯s Hall of Glory. This was Glory Sect¡¯s home for their valiant spirits. For the past 10,000 years, every single person who had died for the sake of the sect were laid in this final resting place. The Hall of Glory was located on a peak far in the East. This peak was the same height as the Grandmaster¡¯s Peak. This was Glory Sect¡¯s most glorious location. However, this glory could only be obtained post-death. Lin Fan was standing in the front row together with the Grandmaster and the other Senior Elder, looking at the rows of tablets in front of them. Such was the fragility of young lives, to burn as brightly and as short-lived as fireworks. They themselves might have never expected their early demise either, and could have had so many wonderful things and plans awaiting them in the future. "Master¡­" Mu Bingyan¡¯s hands were trembling as she caressed that cold stone tablet. Every single word etched on it was like a sharp blade, carving wounds within her heart. "Master¡­!" Mu Bingyan¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face no longer had the flush of blood. It was as though her heart was ripped apart violently. This pain hurt, it really hurt¡­ Yet, she could not even let out a single drop of tear. She was now the Peak Master of Jialan Peak. She had to be strong, and lead her junior sisters to be even stronger. "Master..." Mu Bingyan¡¯s lips were quivering. She could no longer hold on as streams of tears flowed down from her eyes. She was a princess of a dynasty who was hunted down for her life back in her youth. Just as she had fallen in a frozen tundra awaiting death in her most desolate moment, a warm pair of hands stretched out and hugged her. She was then carried to this place called Jialan Peak, which was filled with warmth. Here, Mu Bingyan did not think back about the past. All she wanted to do was to stay by her Master¡¯s side silently. But now that her Master had left her, she could no longer hide her pain as she cried sorrowfully. ¡®Master, Bingyan will fulfill your final wish. Please leave in peace.¡¯ Mu Bingyan lowered her head as her tears splashed down onto the ground. For someone as cold as her, these were tears of a deep-rooted pain. All the disciples of Jialan Peak sobbed silently as well. Their beloved Peak Master had left them. The other disciples of Glory Sect lowered their heads and mourned in silence as well. This was for their fallen brothers. "Glory Sect, a great sect with a 10,000-year-old history... Even though we¡¯ve been through many trials and tribulations, all of you must remember this fateful day. 368 of our disciples have fallen defending the sect. All of them have served their duties to the sect with an immense contribution. Thus, they are specially inducted into the Hall of Glory. All of our future disciples and generations should do well to remember them." Yan Hongyu called out loudly into the skies with a solemn expression. His voice permeated the entire Glory Sect. Looking at all this, Lin Fan was filled with emotion. Even though the cultivation bases of these disciples were not very high, all of them were worthy of respect. Disciples clad in black robes carried these tablets into the Hall of Glory, propping them up in front of their chest with both hands. All of their faces were pained as they arranged these tablets properly within. Lin Fan let out a sigh as he patted Chicky, who was on his shoulders. The generally lively Chicky was unusually quiet right now, with his head bowed down as well, only cawing softly. It was as though Chicky was connected with Lin Fan¡¯s heart. When Lin Fan was upset, Chicky too was upset. ¡®Cuckoo¡­¡¯ Using his small little head, he caressed Lin Fan¡¯s cheeks, seemingly trying to comfort him. Lin Fan came by Mu Bingyan¡¯s side and comforted her softly as well, "Everyone is bound to meet with death one day. However, one¡¯s death may be meaningless or filled with meaning. They have sacrificed their lives for the sect, and will be remembered through Glory Sect¡¯s history. Junior Sister, don¡¯t be too sad, and fulfill the will as the Peak Master of Jialan Peak, so that your master can rest well in peace." "Thank you, Senior Brother." Mu Bingyan nodded her head, slowly regaining her spirit. Lin Fan looked into the distant sky. He wondered how sad his Brother Xinfeng must be right now as well. With the Grandmaster and all his Senior Elders dead, he was left to deal with everything alone from this point forth. With such a heavy responsibility pressing down on his shoulders, he wondered if his Brother Xinfeng could hold on. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Even though Xuanhuang World was a place where it was survival of the fittest and life was fleeting, the pain of having one¡¯s close ones dying right before oneself was still beyond words to describe. A few days later¡­ The masses had gradually recovered from the morose mood of the events, and had placed all their energies into the reconstruction of the sect. Numerous disciples had begun to return to their usual cultivation habits. In fact, they were way more motivated than before. Perhaps the events that had passed had made them truly understand how small they truly were. It was a big impact on their hearts after all, and these disciples were determined to grow even stronger to be able to protect the sect. While Lin Fan understood all this, he still felt that it was too late for him. If he had realized all this back in Cangling Continent, Saint Devil Sect might have been able to survive. No matter the greatness of a sect, there would come a day when they were faced with the threat of falling, the threat of being destroyed. But as long as he was alive, he swore to never let history repeat itself. Gong Bingye¡¯s injury was slowly recovering as well. Lin Fan had intended to let her return at first. However, Zhiqiao, this little, kid was creating a huge fuss, crying and whining while Zhang Ergou and the others were putting in a good word for her from the side. In the end, Lin Fan did not want to argue anymore, and allowed her to stay. ¡®Take it as an extra outer sect disciple then.¡¯ In the few months that Lin Fan was gone, Nameless Peak had undergone great changes. It was always bustling with people looking for goods and stuff, like any ordinary city marketplace. And of course, these items were extremely well received in Glory Sect. Lin Fan decided to let it be. However, looking at Gong Bingye, he did feel a little weird. In fact, he was pretty impressed with her. She was a woman who dared to chase after what she wanted, and dared to dream. But to think that she was dreaming of Yours Truly¡¯s pure and virtuous body? Dream on indeed. Who was Yours Truly? Yours Truly was a man who was destined to be the greatest character in the entire universe¡­ Alright, alright. Enough with the bullsh*t. It was time to head to the treasure vault first. A treasure vault with Glory Sect¡¯s 10,000 years of history must be extremely big. As for the treasures within, they must definitely be extremely priceless as well. Remembering the Grandmaster¡¯s pained look, Lin Fan could make a guess at how extravagant this place must be. Just the mere thought of it was causing him to be excited. Not long later, Lin Fan arrived at the location of the treasure vault. It was situated in a secret cave under the Grandmaster¡¯s Peak. The entrance was surrounded by an aura seemingly patrolling the place. This must have been setup by the Grandmaster to alert him of any intruders. But holding on to the token given by the Grandmaster, Lin Fan was let through without any resistance, as the aura moved away from him. ¡®So, this is the treasure vault?¡¯ Standing in front of two doors, Lin Fan sized up the place. Looking up, he found two words etched on top of the door. ¡®Treasure Vault.¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head. Just what kind of world-class bloody idiot was the person who designed this place? Isn¡¯t this just stupidity at its best? If some fool were to stumble across this place by chance, wouldn¡¯t he be in luck? Even if he didn¡¯t know what this place was, he would be able to tell by these bloody words etched right in. Bloody hell! Just then, the token Lin Fan was holding on to floated gently up into the air. A bright beam of light shone on top of the door. Boom. Boom. The two doors slowly opened up as Lin Fan¡¯s heart stopped for a second. He could sense the aura of treasures¡­ It was thick¡­ Lin Fan entered, brimming with excitement. Looking at what was inside, his eyes were opened wider than ever. Money slave! He was going to be a money slave¡­! Packed densely on every single shelf, treasures were abundant. Even the aura of the vault itself was so dense and thick that it was almost solid. It seemed like a sticky mist. Compared to Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s, this was way classier! The extreme west of the continent was a place scarce of resources. Seemed like it was right after all. The place where Glory Sect was situated was full of resources and connections to other places. Hence, the treasures they obtained were naturally even more bountiful. 306 Shooting Keeps You Healthy Chapter 306: Shooting Keeps You Healthy Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Jiuxiao Sect was not the only sect in the far western side of Dongling Continent. Big or small sects, they numbered several dozens. The leader of all of them at one point, Jiuxiao Sect had lost every last bit of control. To think that they didn¡¯t even have a single powerful being to reign in these guys. It was a terrible plight that Jiuxiao Sect was in. Now that the time was opportune, all the resources and land previously owned by Jiuxiao Sect looked so alluring and tempting to the other sects. That was clearly ¡®taking someone¡¯s life while they¡¯re sick.¡¯ Even though they wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of destroying Jiuxiao Sect entirely, wasn¡¯t it too much to exploit them into giving up everything now that they were defenseless? Survival of the fittest indeed. Jiuxiao Sect had reigned as the overlord for a long period of time, and while they had the chance, everyone wanted to snatch over that position. The moment all of these sects heard of the news about Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s situation, they gathered to come up with a plot to overthrow it. Finally, the seat of the overlord of the sects in the far west was up for grabs. However, some of the Grandmasters of smaller sects were worried. They questioned, "Everyone, Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s ally is the great Glory Sect. Would we get into trouble for doing this?" ¡®HAHA! Don¡¯t worry about that. Do you guys know why Jiuxiao Sect is in this desolate state right now? Let me tell all of you. The reason behind Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s fall is because they attacked Glory Sect! From Han Yongyi down, all the Senior Elders have perished in the hands of Glory Sect. With that said, do you guys think that Glory Sect are still allies with Jiuxiao Sect?" "Furthermore, I¡¯ve heard news that the Peak Master of Glory Sect¡¯s Jialan Peak had died in the war as well. These two sects are most likely filled with hatred for one another right now!" One of the Grandmasters laughed cheerily. Upon hearing this, everyone else was reassured immediately. This was a fine piece of meat that was dangling right in front of their mouths right now! If they gave up on this, the same opportunity might not present itself again! After that, they began discussing how to split up Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s resources amongst themselves. To them, Jiuxiao Sect was already dancing in the palms of their hands. ... Glory Sect¡­ "Holy sh*t¡­HOLY SH*T!" Looking at the bright and dazzling treasures, Lin Fan gulped his saliva down. The number of treasures right now was blinding his eyes indeed. Lin Fan casually picked up a murky black rock. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Extinguishing Rock.¡¯ ¡®Extinguishing Rock: Possesses the essence of energy grid lines. Able to increase the speed in which one cultivates energy grid line chains.¡¯ To think that even such an unseemly item was so precious! Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed with Glory Sect¡¯s wealth. ¡®This seems like a pretty decent item indeed. Now that Mie Qiongqi¡¯s a greater celestial, this should give him a nice boost.¡¯ Just as Lin Fan was about to place the Extinguishing Rock into his storage, a shadow flashed by. Suddenly, the Extinguishing Rock flew out of Lin Fan¡¯s hands as well. "Who are you? Why are you here at the treasure vault?" Just then, the treasure guardian spirit floated gently in midair, looking at Lin Fan warily. To a treasure guardian spirits, anyone who entered a treasure vault with a purpose of not depositing an item was definitely a bad person. ¡®You¡¯re the treasure guardian spirit around here?"" Lin Fan glanced at him. Why the hell did he look the exact same as Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s treasure guardian spirit? Could these guardian spirits all look the same? ¡®That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the guardian spirit of the treasures here. Eh? You¡¯ve got the Grandmaster¡¯s Token? Did the Grandmaster allow you in to take the treasures? Alright, alright, what the hell do you want? Hurry up and get the hell out after taking it." The treasure guardian spirit said in a cold attitude. The way he looked at Lin Fan was extremely unfriendly. Every year, there would be a few days where the treasure guardian spirits would be in a bad mood as such. That was because each time people came by, the guardian spirit would lose a few treasures within the vault. "The Grandmaster has allowed me to take off half the treasures here." Lin Fan surveyed the treasures around him and nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad, all of these were valuable indeed. The moment Lin Fan finished his words, the treasure guardian spirit exploded. "WHAT! WHAT DID YOU SAY?!? HALF? DO YOU WANT TO TAKE MY LIFE AS WELL?" The guardian spirit was entirely enraged. His expression towards Lin Fan changed as well. Far from being unfriendly, he was now looking at Lin Fan as though Lin Fan had murdered his parents. Lin Fan side glanced at the guardian spirit and shook his head, "Compared to the guardian spirit back at Jiuxiao Sect, I¡¯m truly disappointed in you." "You¡­you¡­! How dare you insult be as being inferior to my younger brother! I¡­i¡­!" The moment the guardian spirit heard this, he was so angry he barfed out. Lin Fan was stunned as well. He had seen before people spewing out blood. But looking at treasure guardian spirits puking out treasures was still quite a sight indeed. And what surprised Lin Fan even more was the fact that this guy was brothers with the treasure guardian spirit back at Jiuxiao Sect! What a laughable situation this was. "Guardian spirit, allow him to take half." Suddenly, a voice boomed out from the voids. "GRANDMASTER¡­!" Upon hearing the voice of the Grandmaster, the guardian spirit could not stop shouting. However, right now, Grandmaster Yan was not in the mood to give a sh*t about him. After all, the Grandmaster¡¯s heart was feeling even more pained than the spirit¡¯s. "NOOOOOOOO¡­!" The treasure guardian spirit tilted his head back and screamed in anguish. One by one, treasures were being puked out of his mouth. "Holy f*ck! Hiding so much precious stuff¡­!" Lin Fan was dumb stricken. He had thought that the treasures in within the vault were more than enough. But looking at the rate the spirit was spurting out these treasures, there should be way more than this! "Do you really want to take my treasures?" Having finally shot it all out, the spirit looked at Lin Fan in anger as he clenched both of his fists. "Yes, that¡¯s right." Lin Fan nodded his head seriously. Was this spirit going to take on a fight with him? "Alright, you can take them. But I¡¯ll be watching you from the sides!" The treasure guardian spirit replied in a huff. Lin Fan shook his head. This bloody f*cktard¡­! Bloody hell, he thought the spirit was going to duke it out with him! Lin Fan then began to rummage about, specifically looking out for those special looking treasures. Just then, Lin Fan¡¯s eye caught sight of a transparent sphere. Within this sphere, a purple light was swirling inside continuously. Lin Fan placed the sphere in his palms. "This is a bad item. It¡¯s probably the worst thing there is in this treasure vault! This here at the side is much better!" The moment the guardian spirit saw this lad picking up the sphere, his heart spiked in pain. Looking at the spirit who was floating nearby with his jaws agape, Lin Fan chuckled, "Hais, seems like you¡¯re a good guardian spirit after all. Of course, I can¡¯t just take all the good stuff, right? Since this is the trashiest, I¡¯ll keep it then so that you won¡¯t feel too heartbroken!" Bloody hell! If not for the system¡¯s verification, he might really have been taken in by this spirit. Purple Energy Rejuvenation Pill. To think that this guy would say that such a precious item was a piece of trash! What a load of bull! ¡®Urgh¡­!¡¯ Suddenly, the guardian spirit began to spray out again once more. He realized that this was the first time he had experienced such pain ever since he was formed. In fact, he was feeling so gutted that his organs, if he had any, were about to spill out. Just then, the guardian spirit realized that this darned lad had picked up yet another item. He then hurried and said immediately, "Oh, this is great! This is the best item in the entire treasure vault! If you take this, I would be extremely heartbroken!" Stunned for a moment, Lin Fan chuckled and sighed. ¡®Bloody hell, wasn¡¯t this guardian spirit kind of devious?¡¯ Playing dirty tricks like these. Even though the treasure Lin Fan was holding on to was pretty strong, it required constant sacrifices from its user. So, it wasn¡¯t that decent after all. Now that the guardian spirit was making it out to be some heaven-defying object, he was pretty smart as well, wasn¡¯t he? The guardian spirit felt that he had understood Lin Fan¡¯s thoughts. Now that he was making out this item to be a good treasure, he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t take it. Who else in this world was better than he was at verifying treasures? Just this man and he dared to challenge the experience of a guardian spirit in recognizing treasures? Asking for it seriously. "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t take it then. I can¡¯t allow you to be heartbroken after all." Lin Fan replied gleefully. "Ah, no¡­no¡­! Actually, you can have it! Even though it breaks my heart, it¡¯s all good as long as you¡¯re happy!" The spirit was stunned at Lin Fan¡¯s reply as he stammered. "Nah, it¡¯s fine. There are so many treasures anyways. I don¡¯t really have to insist on that. I think this here is good as well." Lin Fan had spotted yet another treasure. Looking at what it was, the guardian spirit exclaimed out in shock, "Shit, that¡¯s extremely precious! That¡¯s¡­!" Before he could even finish, Lin Fan had already kept the item. The spirit floated in midair, staring dumbly at Lin Fan. Unable to control himself, he then began spurting out more. One by one, those glowing treasures danced across the air. Lin Fan did not want to choose anymore. With a wave of his hand, half of the treasures were swept within his storage sack. And Lin Fan knew his limits as well. When he asked for half, he meant half. He wouldn¡¯t sneak in even a single treasure more than that. At the same time, he no longer wanted to look at that guardian spirit in the air, who was still spewing out stuff. He walked out straight away. "Treasure guardian spirit, take care of your health. You seem to be shooting out a little too much." At some places within Glory Sect, dull moans echoed out. ¡®Ahh...!¡¯ At this moment, the treasure guardian spirit was not the only one shooting stuff out. On some of the peaks, some couples have gathered to ejaculate out different stuff. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam LOL this author is leaving me breathless at times hahaha. I hope you guys caught all the innuendos at the start. And if not, I hope the last sentence explains it all. HAHA! Cheers! Also, I think some of the earlier readers may have noticed that there was this thing called the ''Blah Rock''. I was out of town for a cousin''s wedding and I didnt have internet access to verify the exact term for it. My honest apologies. I have since edited it back inside! Cheers! 307 Just Kidding Chapter 307: Just Kidding Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Time would fly and leave everything behind. Glory Sect had eventually returned to the peaceful state it was in before. As for the disciples, they were buried deep in self-cultivation. Within that battle, many talented disciples with hidden potential had unleashed them entirely in the face of the sect¡¯s darkest moments. Starting with Lu Yan, who had risen from the ranks of the servant disciples; even though his cultivation base wasn¡¯t too high, that mysterious fighting style he had employed, and the power he unleashed, had everyone looking at him entirely differently from before. As for Meng Hao and Jian Wudi et cetera, the fighting strength they let loose was in no way lesser than the inner sect disciples. In fact, they were probably even stronger than Zong Hentian. So, who was the number one within Glory Sect right now then? Of course, it was none other than Lin Fan. This was a fact that was openly acknowledged by everyone within Glory Sect. After all, all of them had witnessed for themselves the happenings of that day. One by one, the Grandmaster and the Senior Elders were forced back, even nearly losing their lives. However, the moment Junior Master Lin arrived and went ham, he had turned the tides around instantly in the palms of his hands. This level of power was way too terrifying! As such, Lin Fan¡¯s image within the sect was as high as the Heavens right now. He was unofficially the God that many disciples were revering in their hearts. ... Nameless Peak¡­ Mie Qiongqi had already kept himself locked up in self-cultivation for an entire month. To Mie Qiongqi, the benefits of having 2 energy grid line chains right now were extremely great. Based on just cultivation base alone, Mie Qiongqi was the highest in the entire Glory Sect. The mysterious skill, Unkillable Indestructible, had brought Mie Qiongqi to a path of absolute dominance. Ever since Lin Fan obtained the Mythical Parasol Tree, he had been gaining experience points by the second. Now that an entire month had passed, Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation base had broken through to a lesser celestial full cultivation as well. Lin Fan right now could even level up while sleeping. In no time to come, he would definitely be able to enter that greater celestial state he wanted. By then, he could be able to comprehend the power of energy grid lines and start on gathering energy grid line chains. Just then, Chicky ran into his room from outside clucking happily. At the same time, Zhiqiao was chasing after him while muttering something. "Master! Why does Chicky always bully Whitey? He is always pressing on Whitey down onto the ground!" Zhiqiao was hugging on to Whitey tightly while reporting to Lin Fan. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Chicky leaped up onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and shrunk his body, shaking his head furiously as though he was refuting Zhiqiao¡¯s words. Lin Fan was in the middle of sipping tea when he spat everything out upon hearing Zhiqiao¡¯s complaint. He looked at Chicky in some disbelief and finally, his expression changed into one of contempt. His heart was screaming, ¡®You¡­you beast¡­! You wouldn¡¯t even let someone so young go¡­?!?¡¯ Even though the Snow Lion cub was a female, it was underage, and had yet to go through puberty! To think that Chicky would¡­would¡­! Hais¡­ Lin Fan threw a look of shade at Chicky. Turning around, he then replied helplessly, "Ah, Zhiqiao. That¡¯s not bullying. They¡¯re just having some friendly intercour¡­interaction!" Lin Fan did not know how else to put it, so he had to explain it in that manner. After all, it wasn¡¯t wrong. Chicky and Whitey were having a friendly interaction alright. Just that the interaction was a little¡­indecent. "OH¡­" Zhiqiao could not understand all this these at all, so she just nodded her head in agreement. Coiled around tightly in Zhiqiao¡¯s arms, Whitey was shivering profusely. The moment her eyes locked with Chicky¡¯s, she was filled with immense fear. Looking at Whitey¡¯s terrified face, Lin Fan sighed helplessly as well, ¡®What a beast indeed! Look how badly Chicky has scarred her!¡¯ Chicky looked at Lin Fan as well, flicking his head away in the other direction. He then leapt down from Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders proudly and ran out. "Master, I¡¯d like to bring Whitey out to play!" Looking at Chicky running away, Zhiqiao prepared to head out to look for Gong Bingye as well. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head. Now that a month had passed, it was time for him to make his way over to Jiuxiao Sect. He had already received the news from Xinfeng that he was preparing to take over the position of the new Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect. This was a big event in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. Naturally, he had prepared his gift for Xinfeng as well. The moment Zhiqiao left, Mie Qiongqi entered his house. "Master, I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. I¡¯d like to head out for further training." Mie Qiongqi requested. Lin Fan surveyed Mie Qiongqi properly from head to toe and sighed out. Indeed, this man was a rare talent. Even though he was only at a greater celestial lower level, he was still holding on a lot of unreleased potential within his body. This aura was dense and thick. He was probably the strongest of any other greater celestial lower level right now. Just based on those two energy grid line chains alone, he was already way stronger than many other people. As for Mie Qiongqi¡¯s request, Lin Fan naturally allowed it. After all, other than Lin Fan, the strongest fighting power in Saint Devil Sect right now was definitely Mie Qiongqi. Next day¡­ Mie Qiongqi left the peak and sect earlier than Lin Fan. Lin Fan, on the other hand, made his way over to the Grandmaster to request for a battle ark. The moment Yan Hongyu caught sight of Lin Fan, that pleasant mood he originally had turned sour immediately. His breathing became especially hurried the moment he heard Lin Fan¡¯s request for the battle ark. It was as though he could have fainted at any moment from a stroke. Not only did this lad take away half of the treasure vault, he was now asking for his very own battle ark? Even though Yan Hongyu did not reject outright, he finally relented after Lin Fan¡¯s constant persuasion techniques, and took out his cherished battle ark. The moment he took out his battle ark, his heart was filled with a sharp pain and reluctance. "I can take it out for you, but you must remember to return it to me!" ... The moment Lin Fan thought of the Grandmaster¡¯s heartbroken face as he handed over the ark, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Just then¡­ The Glory Sect disciples found that the skies were starting to darken. Raising their heads, they exclaimed out in surprise. That was the sect¡¯s battle ark! Standing atop the battle ark, Lin Fan¡¯s face was extremely satisfied. He couldn¡¯t complain about this magnificent ark that gave off a strange glow under the gleaming sunlight. Furthermore, the Grandmaster¡¯s battle ark was even faster in terms of speed compared to the battle arks of the Senior Elders. The moment the Senior Elders on each peak caught sight of the floating ark, they rushed to the Grandmaster¡¯s Peak in shock. There, they found the Grandmaster standing frozen solid. His eyes were filled with sorrow as he stood rooted where he was. "Grandmaster, you¡¯ve given your battle ark to that lad?!?" Wuya asked hurriedly. He knew that the battle ark was the most cherished possession of Grandmaster Yan. Taking in a deep breath, Yan Hongyu replied, "LENT. Not given. LENT." Wuya exchanged glances with the other Senior Elders. The Grandmaster did not seem to be taking this really well. That battle ark which was a few thousand feet wide floated quietly in the sky. It did look a little strange with just one lone man standing on it. Looking down, Lin Fan pursed his lips into a smile. This feeling was simply too great! "Is anyone keen on joining your Junior Master Lin for a field trip outside!" Lin Fan shouted down. Looking at one another, the disciples of Glory Sect raised their hands excitedly. "Me, Junior Master Lin! I¡¯ll go!" "Take me along, Junior Master Lin! I know how to cook!" "I can warm your bed for you¡­!" ... Looking at their excited faces, Lin Fan let out a big grin. "I WAS JUST KIDDING HAHA! BYE!" With that, the runes on the battle ark glowed brightly as it disappeared into the edge of the skies. The excited disciples looked at the skies blankly. "BIG LIAR¡­!!!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA. I swear Lin Fan is just a troll over and over. By the way the portion of Chicky and Whitey is GOSH AHAH. 308 Humiliation Chapter 308: Humiliation Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "HAHA¡­!" Across that boundless vast sky, a gigantic battle ark was cruising through rapidly. Lin Fan stood atop of it, laughing maniacally down at the Earth below. "That¡¯s right! The outside world is where Yours Truly truly belongs!" Ever since he left the sect grounds, Lin Fan realized how high spirited he was altogether. Coupled with the fact that he managed to get a hold of the Grandmaster¡¯s battle ark, there was practically nothing that could dampen his mood right now. He decided that once he was settled with Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s affairs, he would go and roam around with the battle ark. This battle ark was especially fast compared to those battle arks he had ridden on before. He was practically traversing 10 miles in a blink of his eyes. However, Lin Fan still did not know the theory behind how this battle ark worked. If he knew about the theory, he wouldn¡¯t have minded building one for himself. Lin Fan gazed at the distant skies before him. After Jiuxiao Sect, he would then head out to search for the Supreme Being Token Shards. Oh right, the forbidden grounds of that bloody dog Seven Saints as well. ... Jiuxiao Sect¡­ In the past month, Jiuxiao Sect was in a state of low spirits. Some of the disciples had lost every bit of hope for the sect. The Grandmaster was dead. The Senior Elders were dead. The once number one sect in the far west was now nothing more than an empty shell. Some of the disciples chose to leave Jiuxiao Sect. Since they did not know what the future held, they wanted to head out to seek for a new future. The others swore to stick by Xinfeng¡¯s side. They were determined to continue fighting on for the sake of Jiuxiao Sect. "Senior Brother, the Grandmaster¡¯s Ascension Ceremony is about to begin." Feng Xiaoling was worried as well. However, no matter how tough the road ahead might be for Jiuxiao Sect, he was confident that Senior Brother Xinfeng would be able to bring Jiuxiao Sect back to its glorious days once more. "Okay." Xinfeng nodded his head. A dragon could not survive without its head. Now that the burden had fallen on Xinfeng¡¯s shoulders, the pressure could be suffocating at times. Feng Xiaoling looked at his Senior Brother. With something bothering him, he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Senior Brother, with our situation right now, we could do better without the ascension ceremony. Based on the reports of our disciples outside, many sects are harboring ill intentions towards us." Feng Xiaoling looked into the distance. The glorious aura that emanated from Jiuxiao Sect was no longer present. "Junior Brother, even though Jiuxiao Sect is down and desolate right now, we are still a big sect. An important ceremony as such must not be canceled. As for the other sects, we would need to deal with them sooner or later. If they want to come and cause trouble, then let them be." Xinfeng replied solemnly. "Actually, there¡¯s another way out, Senior Brother. Based on your relationship with Senior Brother Lin, if Glory Sect could help out, perhaps we could¡­" This was the thought that Feng Xiaoling was hesitating to speak out about. Xinfeng shook his head in disagreement, "Junior Brother, you must remember always. We, Jiuxiao Sect, owe Glory Sect too much... Far too much." Not knowing what more he could say, Feng Xiaoling nodded his head. He knew what his Senior Brother was thinking about, and why he was feeling that way he was. But as things were, things did not look to be too well for Jiuxiao Sect right now¡­ "Has the guests from the other sects arrived?" Xinfeng asked. "More or less, they¡¯re all here." ... Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s Entrance¡­ The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were kept busy attending to the guests one after another. All the major sects of the far west region were present for this ceremony. "Senior Brother, I¡¯m a little nervous." One of the disciples attending to the guests at the entrance muttered anxiously. This was the first time he was in such a situation, now that Jiuxiao Sect was shaky and no longer the strong sect it once was. "Junior Brother, have no fear. No matter what happens, we¡¯ve got to show that our spirit is still strong." Another disciple replied. Just then, a group of people appeared at the gates of Jiuxiao Sect. "Red Cloud Sect¡¯s Grandmaster arrives with his disciples to offer their sincerest congratulations to the newly ascended Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect. They present a gift of a¡­10-year-old cherry fruit." When the disciples in charge of welcoming the guests from other sects received the gift, they were supposed to announce it out loudly. But upon receiving this gift, their hearts shuddered momentarily as well. This was in no way a congratulatory gift. This was a form of humiliation. Upon hearing the announcement, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples gathered at the front gates looked extremely grim. Ten-year-old cherry?!? This was a complete insult! "What? Is this the way Jiuxiao Sect treats their guests? We¡¯ve offered our congratulations and given our gift as well. You guys are gonna have us standing here still?" The Red Cloud Sect¡¯s Grandmaster voiced out in displeasure. The Red Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples started to complain on their part as well. "Hmph. How dare they continue to be so arrogant when they¡¯re in such dire straits." "Does Jiuxiao Sect still think that they¡¯re a somebody? Goodness, we¡¯re already giving enough face by even showing up right now." "Are they trying to imply that our gift is too pitiful? This 10-year cherry fruit is the best gift that our Grandmaster can offer to weak and poor sects when we visit them!" ... Hearing these sarcastic words, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were filled with a burning rage within them. Since when had Jiuxiao Sect been the target of such humiliation! Which of these sects had dared to speak to them in such a manner in the past? But thinking of the state they were in right now, these disciples could only clench their fists tightly and bear with the insults. "Grandmaster Hu, please come in." One of the previous geniuses of Jiuxiao Sect welcomed the Red Cloud Sect¡¯s Grandmaster in. "Hmm." Grandmaster Hu of Red Cloud Sect nodded his head. "At least you¡¯ve got some manners." The genius disciple gave off a forced smile. These Grandmasters of such sects would never have dared to be so insolent in the past. There were 38 sects present right now, and Red Cloud Sect was the last to arrive. In front of the hall where the ascension was going to take place, all the sects sat down at their positions respectively. The 38 Grandmasters conversed openly without trying to hush their voices as well, not in the least bit afraid of Jiuxiao Sect disciples listening in on them. "Grandmaster Yang, what did you gift them?" "Oh, a chest of common jewels." "Wow, what a generous man you are! I gave them a 10-year-old cherry!" "Haha! That¡¯s a little stingy now isn¡¯t it, Grandmaster Hu! My jewel chest can buy two of those cherries!" "Heh, even that seems too much to me, Grandmaster Hu! Guess what I gave on my side? I¡¯m so poor I could only give them some gold bars! HAHAHA!" ... As these Grandmasters indulged in their conversations, the surrounding Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only grit their teeth in pain. They were heartbroken, and felt as if they were being slapped on the faces right now. Once the leader of the far west, but to be in such a dreary state right now. They could tell that these people did not come with good intentions. They were probably not here to just congratulate them on the ascension of the Grandmaster position. Jiuxiao Sect was like a piece of meat on a chopping board right now, waiting for anyone to take a slice. Greater celestial beings¡­ In the past, Jiuxiao Sect could easily find a greater celestial being lying about nearly anywhere. But now, there wasn¡¯t even a single greater celestial being in their sect. Far from being an irony, they weren¡¯t even comparable to a small sect right now. Looking at all the high and mighty looks of these other major sect¡¯s Grandmasters, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples could only fume silently in their hearts. But the thing they were even angrier about was the fact that even the disciples of these major sects were pointing fingers and throwing shade at them, as though they were nothing but flies. And the frustration came with the fact that these disciples were of low cultivation bases, practically nothing compared to even the remaining Jiuxiao Sect disciples. However, Jiuxiao Sect no longer had anyone as their backing. If only their Grandmaster and Senior Elders were still around, who would dare to be so impertinent still? 309 Wesre Here To Eat You Up Chapter 309: We''re Here To Eat You Up Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Grandmaster of Red Cloud Sect was enjoying the mood within Jiuxiao Sect right now. Back in the past, whenever he came over, he would have to be polite and behave himself properly. But now? Things were different. The way he looked at everything was akin to surveying his very own sect. Grandmaster Hu took up his cup of tea and took a sip. Immediately after, he slammed it down on the table beside him. He locked eyes with a Jiuxiao Sect disciple nearby and commented in displeasure. "What sort of tea is this? There¡¯s totally no flavor in it! How dare you serve us such inferior tea! Are you looking down on the Grandmasters and the sects here?" His tone was aggressive. He was familiar with the taste of this tea. This was the same tea that Jiuxiao Sect had served him back when they were strong. But now that they were in this state, how dare they serve the same type of tea?!? "Grandmaster Hu, this is the same type of tea our sect has always used." The disciple rushed up and replied in confusion. Suddenly, a disciple of Red Cloud Sect behind Grandmaster Hu stepped forth and sent the Jiuxiao Sect disciple flying with a single slap. "Hmph! If my Grandmaster says it¡¯s an inferior tea, it¡¯s an inferior tea! Hurry up and go get your best tea out!" The disciple who was sent flying was furious right now. It was all written over his face as he was prepared to retaliate against the other party. Since when had they been subjected to such treatment? All the other sect¡¯s Grandmasters sat where they were idly. Towards this scene, they were laughing coldly in their hearts. They had to see just what Jiuxiao Sect would do against this. If they couldn¡¯t bear with it and fought back, then that¡¯d be according to their wishes as well. If a fight were to break out, they could then snatch over the sect officially. The resources and land of Jiuxiao Sect were just nice for them to split evenly. The Red Cloud Sect disciple puffed his chest out proudly. He was feeling really excited at this moment as well. Back in the past, Jiuxiao Sect was like a mountain that they could not have hoped to climb. But now that Jiuxiao Sect had fallen from grace, they were nothing more than an orange for him to squash and trample on. "You¡­!" The Jiuxiao Sect disciple wanted to say something, but he was held back by a someone. "Senior Brother¡­" The disciple who was slapped looked around at who it was and called out indignantly. "You stand back. Go and get someone to serve these Grandmasters here the best tea we have. I¡¯ll handle things here." Wu Hao ordered. No matter how indignant the disciple was, he could only nod his head reluctantly. "Grandmaster Hu, fellow Grandmasters present, my apologies for the poor reception. I¡¯ve ordered them to replace the tea." Clasping his fists together, Wu Hao apologized to the Grandmasters present. Wu Hao was once an arrogant and brutal man within the sect. But now that Jiuxiao Sect had become like this, for the sake of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s legacy to carry on, he had to put down his personal ego and pride. "Hahaha! Good, good. Smart lad you are. Alright then, we won¡¯t hold it against people of your caliber. It¡¯s getting late. Where¡¯s the new Grandmaster?" Grandmaster Hu waved his hand dismissively as he laughed. "The Grandmaster will be here shortly." Wu Han replied as he eyed the people present before retreating slowly. None of the 38 sects present were here with good intentions. Catching sight of the scene, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples who were busy nearby were filled with a sense of pained indignance. They knew each of these Grandmasters. They were once people who were extremely polite and sucked up to Jiuxiao Sect. But now, they were all arrogant and haughty. They no longer viewed Jiuxiao Sect with any bit of respect. They understood in their hearts that it was due to Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s fall. Just that a sudden change as such was still pretty difficult for most of them to adapt to. The disciples of these 38 sects were pointing fingers and ordering them around, as if they were viewing these Jiuxiao Sect disciples as servants right now. Even though they were furious, they knew what they had to do. They could only bear with all of it. Otherwise, they¡¯d cause trouble for their newly ascended Grandmaster. "The Grandmaster arrives¡­!" Just then, Xinfeng walked over from the distance. Upon hearing the announcement, the 38 Grandmasters looked over smugly. None of them stood up as they remained seated where they were. The disciples of the 38 sects chattered nonstop. In fact, it was almost like a marketplace. "So this is the new Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect?" "Ah, I know who that is. He was Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s number 1 genius." "HAHA! Seems like Jiuxiao Sect is really down in the dumps now. Even though he¡¯s a genius, in terms of fighting strength, he can¡¯t be compared to any of us Grandmasters right here. In fact, even our Senior Elders can take him down easily." ... Hearing these comments, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples nearby were clenching their fists so hard that their knuckles were turning white. Feng Xiaoling followed closely behind Xinfeng. Even though he was displeased at the situation before him, he had expected that this would happen. Xinfeng looked calm and nonchalant, as though none of their opinions affected him. He then walked up to the seat of the Grandmaster and clasped his fists towards the audience. "Thank you for your attendance, everyone. I am Xinfeng, and I shall take on the role of the Grandmaster from today forth." Looking at one another, all 38 Grandmasters shrugged and clasped their fists together, returning some formalities. But the reason for their presence this time round was not to talk about these nonsenses. They came here with a motive. Xinfeng sat down on the seat without speaking. The atmosphere of the event turned cold as everyone fell silent. All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples stood behind Xinfeng. They knew that this day was not going to be over just like that. Just then, Grandmaster Hu of Red Cloud Sect laughed out loudly, "OH! To think that Jiuxiao Sect had turned as such. For that, I feel deep regrets hahaha¡­!" Hearing Grandmaster Hu start the ball rolling, the other Grandmasters sat up straight. That was the cue for them to start their demands. "However, all of us present have discussed over some matters. Do you want to hear us out, Grandmaster Xin?" Grandmaster Hu asked mockingly. Xinfeng¡¯s finger trembled before he gave off a smile and replied, "Go ahead, Grandmaster Hu." Grandmaster Hu let out a fake cough, glanced across the other Grandmasters, and got straight to the point, "Back in Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s glory days, you guys had occupied many territories. These territories belonged to us 38 sects. For the sake of us getting along together in the future, we propose that Grandmaster Xin return these territories to us." "That¡¯s right!" "Most of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s territories were snatched over from us! Now that you guys don¡¯t have much time left, cough it back to us!" The 38 Grandmasters present nodded their heads in agreement. Xinfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly before he gave yet another calm smile, "My fellow Grandmasters present, I do not get your meaning. When have Jiuxiao Sect ever snatched over your territories? These territories of ours were inherited from our ancestors¡­" Grandmaster Hu waved his hand dismissively and cut off Xinfeng¡¯s speech. "Alright, whatever. Grandmaster Xin, all of us came here to discuss with you politely. If you insist on going with your own explanations, then all 38 sects wouldn¡¯t mind declaring war on you. Go and think about it on your own." Grandmaster Hu¡¯s face turned cold immediately. He did not want to waste any more time. Now that Jiuxiao Sect was weak, there was no need to mince words around them. If Jiuxiao Sect knew what was good for them, they could still give them some room to breathe. But looking at how things were going, if he didn¡¯t put in some threats, these guys might not even know where they stood right now. "Could I inquire which are the territories you are referring to, Grandmaster Hu?" Xinfeng hid his hands under his robes, clenching his fists tightly as well. "Mount Hailie belongs to the Red Cloud Sect." Grandmaster Hu had thought about it beforehand and replied immediately. "Jiuxiao Sect has occupied Mount Hailie for thousands of years. This has caused great losses for the Red Cloud Sect. If Grandmaster Xin is truly sincere in making amends, you can throw in a 100 more treasures to make up for it." "And the rest?" Xinfeng asked expressionlessly, but a fire was raging within his heart. After that, the other Grandmasters promptly made their demands known as well. By the time the last Grandmaster was done, all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were flushed red. They were not red from excitement, but maddened with rage. Xinfeng stood up immediately and glared at the masses. Grinding his teeth, he spat out, "You guys are out to plunder Jiuxiao Sect?" Xinfeng had made preparations to let go of some of their resources. But to think that the 38 sects would go this far. This was practically eating up Jiuxiao Sect alive! "Oh, you can¡¯t say that now. We¡¯re just here to take back what¡¯s ours." Grandmaster Hu replied sarcastically. "That¡¯s right!" "It¡¯s time to return them." ... All the Grandmasters nodded their heads. "That¡¯s impossible¡­!" Xinfeng replied in a huff. Grandmaster Hu glanced at Xinfeng before standing up and laughing coldly, "Oh, and it¡¯s in your place to decide whether or not it¡¯s possible now?" "That¡¯s right. If Jiuxiao Sect insists on occupying our territories, then the 38 of us sects will have no choice but to form an alliance to exterminate Jiuxiao Sect off the far west region!" Immediately, all the other 37 Grandmasters stood up as well. They were definitely going to eat Jiuxiao Sect alive. And if they resisted, all the better. They could then take the chance to destroy Jiuxiao Sect once and for all. All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples who were standing behind Xinfeng were pale with fury. These guys were too much¡­! Xinfeng took a deep breath. "Eh? Look over there, guys! There¡¯s a battle ark approaching!" Suddenly, one of the disciples called out pointing into the distance. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze turned over. Looking over, they could not help but take in a cold breath. What a gigantic battle ark¡­! The 38 Grandmasters looked at one another in confusion. Was someone else here for a slice of the cake? Xinfeng could only stand rooted where he was in anguish. Was Jiuxiao Sect really going to be sliced up into pieces by these guys like a helpless lamb? All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples lowered their heads in sorrow as well. This was a downright humiliation to them. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam YES PLEASE COME MY DEAR PROTAGONIST I¡¯VE BEEN WAITING FOR SO LONG. FINALLY YOU¡¯RE HERE! 310 What Sort of Treatment Is That? Chapter 310: What Sort of Treatment Is That? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The appearance of the battle ark had everyone in a mixed state of emotions. For the 38 Grandmasters present, this was far from a good thing. They had already discussed before this as to how they would divide up Jiuxiao Sect amongst themselves. And if Jiuxiao Sect had anything to say about that, they would just go with brute force. But if Jiuxiao Sect knew their place and accepted the terms, they wouldn¡¯t have minded allowing Jiuxiao Sect to continue existing. Now that another unknown presence was approaching, it looked to them as though they would be getting less of their initial share. If it were just any normal sect, they wouldn¡¯t have given a shit. But looking at the size of this gigantic battle ark, this was definitely far from a small sect. ... Lin Fan stood on the battle ark and gazed down. The Grandmaster¡¯s battle ark was a fabulous object indeed. To think that he would arrive at the far west in just mere days! What an unrivaled speed! However, even this battle ark paled in comparison to the Roc. Thinking back at how the Roc had arrived at Glory Sect with just a flap of its wings, THAT speed was truly godly. But thinking back at the cost of summoning the Roc, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was breaking apart as well. "Eh? There¡¯s an event going on?" Lin Fan looked down outside the main hall of Jiuxiao Sect where a large crowd was gathered. But Lin Fan was no fool either. With the current situation right now, it was already a big deal for Jiuxiao Sect to not be torn apart by the other sects. ... "Senior Brother, bear with it and forget about it." Feng Xiaoling whispered behind Xinfeng. All of these sects were glaring at Jiuxiao Sect with covetous eyes. If they really declared war, Jiuxiao Sect might truly perish right here. Xinfeng did not reply. His heart was clearer than anyone else. But thinking back to how the glorious Jiuxiao Sect had fallen to such circumstances, his heart could not hold back the gushing sorrow. To be left with no fighting strength in the entire sect at all¡­ If they had even a single greater celestial full cultivation being, things would be extremely different right now. But as things were, the strongest person within the sect, which was himself, was only a lesser celestial. What a tragedy this was! The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were amazed by the sight of this battle ark floating atop Jiuxiao Sect as well. What a magnificent and shiny battle ark! The 38 sects¡¯ disciples glared at the ark with envious eyes. They had never seen before such a huge battle ark in their own sects. As for the 38 Grandmasters, they looked at one another with worried eyes. Just which sect was this? Yan Hongyu¡¯s ark was platinum plated on the outside, without any emblem or indication. This was because Yan Hongyu felt that one should remain humble and keep a low profile. Even though Glory Sect was a huge sect, he would rather not show off when he was traveling out. "Brother Xinfeng, how could you? Tsk! Not even a single notice when you¡¯re hosting a ceremony. If not for the fact that I was coming over to settle some stuff, I might not have even found out!" The voice rang out across the skies as a shadow descended from the ark. When Xinfeng saw who it was, his face changed immediately as he rushed forward. The expressions of the 38 Grandmasters turned grim as well. They had not expected this to be Xinfeng¡¯s friend. Fine, whatever. Even then, this would not hinder their plans. As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, they were just getting really excited one by one. "Holy f*ck! Senior Brother Lin is here!" "Shit! It¡¯s Senior Brother Lin! Hold on, hold on! I¡¯ll go get the best tea we have in our storage!" "Yes, hurry up and go! Now that Senior Brother Lin is here, these 38 sects can no longer remain so impertinent!" Those disciples who knew who Lin Fan was had their indignant spirits slowly turning into joy. And of course, they knew about Senior Brother Lin¡¯s relationship with their Grandmaster! They were close as blood brothers! Feng Xiaoling¡¯s heart heaved a sigh of relief as well. He had requested for his Senior Brother to ask for Senior Brother Lin¡¯s help, but Xinfeng was adamant against it. Now that Senior Brother Lin had turned up himself, this was definitely going to turn the tides around for them. "Brother Lin, why are you here?" Even though Xinfeng was overwhelmed with joy at Lin Fan¡¯s arrival, he was extremely confused as well, wondering why his Brother Lin would turn up here. "Why? Am I not welcome here? Aiyoh, look at you now! Are those the Grandmaster¡¯s robes? Nice! Impressive, impressive! Well, as a brother, it¡¯s not that I want to complain, but not informing me about a grand occasion such as your ascension? How could you do that? Now, I¡¯m a little pissed about that." Looking at Xinfeng wearing the Grandmaster robes, Lin Fan was extremely happy right now. At least, they were going to continue with the traditions of Jiuxiao Sect. "Well, that''s because it¡¯s just a small matter, Brother Lin! Come, come up here and sit!" Xinfeng dragged Lin Fan by his robes. Tactful and sharp, Feng Xiaoling immediately pulled out a chair from within the main hall and placed it right beside the seat of the Grandmaster. Bloody hell, who was Lin Fan? He was the strongest person there is! Thinking back at how Senior Elder Li Yuanqi was squashed like a little ant by him, Feng Xiaoling could remember every bit of Lin Fan¡¯s dominance. Some of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were bewildered at what was happening. "Hey Senior Brother, who¡¯s this Senior Brother Lin guy? How come he¡¯s seated right beside the Grandmaster?" This disciple had a low cultivation base, so he was not in the loop with many things that happened with the sect. "Just keep your eyes peeled and keep quiet. All I can tell you is that Senior Brother Lin¡¯s presence is the downfall of these 38 Grandmasters here. That¡¯s all." "Huh? Are you for real, Senior Brother? All of these 38 Grandmasters are greater celestial beings¡­!" The disciple replied in bewilderment. "Ha? Greater celestial beings? I have no time to waste explaining to you, just wait right there. I¡¯ve got to hurry and get some dessert for Senior Brother Lin! Has that Junior Brother gone to prepare tea for Senior Brother Lin already?!?" "Yes, Senior Brother, he¡¯s already rushed there¡­" The disciple was absolutely stunned. Looking around at his busy Senior Brothers, his mind was even more befuddled right now. All of these Senior Brothers were furious with rage just moments ago, but why were they all smiles now? All the 38 Grandmasters were extremely puzzled right now. Just who was this man who was seated beside Xinfeng right now? And the next scene was even more shocking. What were these Jiuxiao Sect disciples doing? They were¡­crazily passionate! "Senior Brother Lin! This is the best tea that Jiuxiao Sect has to offer!" A disciple was propping the tea up carefully from afar before putting it down on the table beside Lin Fan courteously. In fact, he followed up by taking out a handkerchief to wipe away the water stains on the teacup. "Senior Brother Lin! Here are some desserts!" "Senior Brother Lin! Are your shoulders aching? Shall I rub them for you?" "Senior Brother Lin! Are your feet sore? Should I help you to soak them in warm water?" "Senior Brother Lin¡­!" ... Everyone from the 38 sects stared at this scene with their jaws wide open. Just what in the world was happening right now? Just who in the world was this person for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples to serve him as such?! Thinking back at how they were treated and how this man was being treated right now, what a world of a difference this was! Everyone from the 38 sects were thoroughly riled up right now. Did Jiuxiao Sect look down on them?!? ... Lin Fan was also caught in a flurry by these disciples. "Alright, alright. What¡¯s with you guys? Your sudden passionate behavior has Yours Truly a little awkward y¡¯know?" Lin Fan chuckled out. Standing at the side, Xinfeng also smiled out helplessly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of jealousy in his heart. Even he himself had not received treatment as such before. To think that the arrival of his Brother Lin would cause such a commotion. Lin Fan took up the teacup and sipped carefully. "Brother Xin, your ascension ceremony¡¯s pretty grand indeed for so many people to be present! Come, introduce them to me¡­" Just as Xinfeng was ready to do a proper introduction, the 38 Grandmasters looked at one another and nodded together. "Screw the introductions. The terms we laid out previously, do you agree with it or not." Just then, everyone¡¯s gaze was flushed towards Xinfeng. On the other hand, Lin Fan took up a dessert as a smile curled at the side of his lips. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Actually, as someone who is following Lin Fan along this journey, I¡¯ve got to say I¡¯m pretty proud of him right now. As in, back when Xinfeng first appeared, I never really thought that he would care so much about this person. But now that he was taking Xinfeng as his own brother, I don¡¯t know why but it makes me really touched and it feels like our Lin Fan is really a true bro. What do you guys think? 311 Its A Misunderstanding! Wesre Here To Congratulate! Chapter 311: It''s A Misunderstanding! We''re Here To Congratulate! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at all the Grandmasters, Xinfeng took in a deep breath and replied straight, "I cannot comply." The moment the 38 Grandmasters heard these words, the fire in their hearts had reached a breaking point. As for this guy who had appeared out of nowhere? Even though they did not know how tough he was, but could he really stand up against the combined power of 38 sects worth of Grandmasters and disciples? "Good. Jiuxiao Sect is arrogant as always indeed. I hope that you do not regret these words at the brink of your destruction." Grandmaster Hu of Red Cloud Sect replied coldly. Seemed like he had to go in for real now. "Is anybody going to tell me just what is going on right now?" And the man had spoken. At the same time, Lin Fan was glaring at Grandmaster Hu like he was watching a dead man. "Senior Brother Lin! They want to divide our sect up!" "They¡¯re simply too much! We either have to give up our territories to them or they would declare war to destroy our sect!" ... Now that Lin Fan was here, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples let out all their complaints outright. Back when Lin Fan wasn¡¯t around, they were really feeling extremely indignant. But now that Lin Fan was present, they could tell all their troubles out to him. If Senior Brother Lin were to really strike, all these nobodies wouldn¡¯t have any guts to be so insolent anymore! Lin Fan stood up and tossed a piece of pastry into his mouth. Munching happily, he chuckled, "Today¡¯s the day of my Brother¡¯s grand ascension of the Grandmaster seat. If you guys aren¡¯t here to congratulate them, then so be it. But to think that you¡¯re here to talk about destroying his sect? Now, that does tick me off a little." Grandmaster Hu looked at Lin Fan who was standing in the middle and snorted coldly, "This is an affair between the 38 sects and Jiuxiao Sect. It¡¯s none of your business." Grandmaster Hu had purposely raised his volume when he mentioned the ¡¯38 sects¡¯. This was a warning for Lin Fan to think properly before butting into a mess of troubles he couldn¡¯t afford to handle. Within the 38 sects, there were quite a number of greater celestial full cultivation beings. To talk about fighting strength, they were definitely far from lacking. Everyone knew that greater celestial full cultivation was the strongest one could get in the Dongling Continent. After that, all that mattered was the number of energy grid line chains. If the 38 sects were to stand together, that¡¯d be a fearsome force to behold. Even Jiuxiao Sect at its peak would have to pay some sacrifices if they wanted to take down these 38 sects combined, let alone the current weak Jiuxiao Sect. "Brother Lin¡­" Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan, as though he wanted to say something. But Lin Fan waved his hand, cutting Xinfeng off. All the Jiuxiao Sect disciples looked at Lin Fan in anticipation. "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ve got nothing more to talk about. All 38 sects can come at me together then." Lin Fan flicked his robes and used his hand to beckon at the masses before him. The faces of everyone from the 38 sects changed immediately, "What do you mean?" Looking at these people, Lin Fan shrugged nonchalantly, "Oh, nothing much. Since you guys are insistent on destroying Jiuxiao Sect, then I guess I just have to destroy all of you guys today. That¡¯ll save me any troubles in the future as well." The moment Lin Fan said these words, the entire atmosphere turned eerily silent. What did they just hear? Did this man just say that he wanted to destroy all 38 sects singlehandedly? What¡­what a f*cking joke! As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, they were so excited that some of their teeth were chattering nonstop. Senior Brother Lin was really way too domineering! "Who are you? Do you even know what your words mean?" Grandmaster Hu shouted harshly. He could sense that this guy was really way too insolent. Or perhaps, this guy practically disregarded their existence entirely! All the 38 Grandmasters laughed out loud together. This guy was simply courting death, wasn¡¯t he? They had thought of every single possible scenario that could have happened, but they did not expect to hear such a reply. Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s face turned entirely cold. That cheery and smiling face was no longer present, as his gaze now pierced through everyone¡¯s heart with an explosive aura erupting from him. "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The main point is whether you guys have any objections to me destroying all 38 sects today." Flicking his robes, Lin Fan¡¯s demeanor was beyond grand right now. He was like a peerless overlord of the world looking down on his subjects. Looking at this scene, all the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were frozen solid right now. ¡®So¡­so¡­cool!¡¯ Even though some of the Jiuxiao Sect disciples were still ignorant of Lin Fan¡¯s identity, they had already peed their pants with his bold reply. They had not expected to be able to meet with such a majestic man one day. The Jiuxiao Sect disciples then broke into cheers, releasing those pent-up emotions they had been keeping in. "How dare you? Alright, I¡¯ll see what you have then!" Maddened with rage, one of the Grandmasters from below flew up immediately at Lin Fan with a palm strike. The other 37 Grandmasters stood where they were. They wanted to see just what this man could do. The Grandmaster who flew up was also a greater celestial full cultivation being. That palm strike boasted of formidable power as it ripped through the void and appeared right before Lin Fan instantaneously. Looking at the scene unfold, smiles appeared on the lips of all the Grandmasters. Despite his big words, this man had not even reacted to the palm that was flying towards him so quickly. He must be a trash indeed. But the next scene had their jaws dropping agape. Without even bothering to look at the other party, Lin Fan raised his right hand gently and slapped out. Instantly, a gigantic force exploded out from Lin Fan as a massive palm strike tore the void apart. A tragic cry could be heard ringing out through the skies. "How could this be¡­!" Looking at the scene before them, everyone present was just entirely stumped. They had not expected this to happen, not in their wildest dreams! With just a single slap, Grandmaster Wang was in a comatose state. Everyone began to gulp down their saliva. They could feel a cold breeze passing by. Grandmaster Hu¡¯s heart took a leap as well. This man was definitely not simple. Far from simple! But who in the world was he?!? Grandmaster Wang was a greater celestial full cultivation being, someone with 6 energy grid line chains to boot! And he fell just like that?!? What?!?! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation Grandmaster Wang.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +500,000,000.¡¯ ... "Oh, sorry, my bad. I didn¡¯t really judge my strength when I struck out. Seems like this so-called Grandmaster is dead. Oh, right, his disciples are still around right? Okay, you guys can go back to your sect and inform the others that the man who killed your Grandmaster is Lin Fan of Glory Sect. If they¡¯ve got any bones to pick with me, they can find me at the Glory Sect." Lin Fan pointed down to the disciples of Grandmaster Wang. All of these disciples were frozen solid right now. They had not expected their Grandmaster to die just like that¡­ As for the other 37 sects, the moment they heard the words ¡®Glory Sect¡¯, their blood froze solid. Glory Sect? To think that this man was from the Glory Sect! But wasn¡¯t Jiuxiao Sect at odds with Glory Sect? Just what the hell was happening right now? "You¡­you¡­!" Grandmaster Hu pointed at Lin Fan, not knowing what to say. "Alright. Who else is indignant? I¡¯ll give you guys time to go back to your sect and gather your best. Or, you can head out to hire mercenaries, whatever. I¡¯ll be in Jiuxiao Sect for 3 days. If you guys don¡¯t come back in 3 days, I¡¯ll head out to destroy your sects personally one after another." Lin Fan said overbearingly. But of course, these were just empty threats to scare them. Lin Fan would definitely not do something like exterminating someone¡¯s sect. But by the looks of it, these Grandmasters looked like people who couldn¡¯t deal with fear. Indeed, the moment Lin Fan¡¯s words came out, everyone from the 38 sects was staring with their mouths agape as their hearts skipped a beat. "Th-this¡­erm¡­this is a misunderstanding!" Initially arrogant and haughty, Grandmaster Hu¡¯s face changed immediately as well. The moment his eyes met with Lin Fan, he stumbled back a few steps. It was as though he was being repelled by Lin Fan¡¯s fearsome gaze. As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, all of their blood was boiling with excitement right now. What a cool speech that was!!! 3 days for them to gather their best, or they¡¯d face the personal destruction of their sects. They had never once heard anyone speak such bold words! "Misunderstanding? Oh, good then. So, what are you guys here for today then?" Immediately, a laugh broke out on Lin Fan¡¯s face. "We¡¯re here to offer our congratulations¡­" Without any backbone left, Grandmaster Hu and the others replied hurriedly. Gotta be kidding¡­ All of them had witnessed the scene moments earlier. And to boot it off, this man was from Glory Sect! Glory Sect¡¯s backing aside, with just his strength alone, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to even take down this one man. To be able to kill Grandmaster Wang with just a single slap, even Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s previous Grandmaster Han did not wield such strength! F*cking hell. How was this guy so terrifying¡­? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS. Also, I¡¯m really appreciative of the fact that Lin Fan is someone who wouldn¡¯t destroy the sects of other people. I think that spells a lot about the type of character he has. While he may be shameless and crafty, he¡¯s still got a heart. 312 One More Outrageous Than The Other Chapter 312: One More Outrageous Than The Other Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Congratulations?" "Now, how come it doesn¡¯t seem that way then?" Lin Fan acted as though he did not understand and then looked around at the Jiuxiao Sect disciples. "These guys say that they¡¯re here to offer their congratulations. Now, what they did present for gifts? Come, tell me." It was time to make an example out of someone for the rest to be afraid. Lin Fan was still not in the state whereby he¡¯d kill someone just because of a few words of disagreement. If these Grandmasters deserved it, then so be it. But not all of their disciples under them were bad people. And, things turned out pretty well just now. Even though Lin Fan did not kill for fun, a Grandmaster had jumped out to serve as fodder. Killing a few people here and there because of reasons like that was no issue for Lin Fan. The 37 Grandmasters remaining were all pale right now. They had not expected the other party to ask such a question. The Grandmaster who had claimed to have given a chest of gold bars earlier on was looking especially grim right now. If he had known earlier that things would turn out as such, even if he had 10 lives, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to give just a chest of gold! To mere commoners, a chest of gold bar might seem extremely precious. However, to a sect, it was just like a chest of useless metal without any bit of use. Towards this, Grandmaster Hu let out a sigh of relief as well. Thinking back, all the other Grandmasters said they had given jewels or gold bars. At least he had given a 10-year-old cherry fruit. A Jiuxiao Sect disciple stepped forth with a look of excitement on his face. Looking at these overbearing people earlier on, he shouted out loudly. ¡®Red Cloud Sect. 10 Year Old Cherry Fruit!" "Huodao Sect. A chest of gold bars!" Listening to the announcements, Grandmaster Hu was relieved that he was still positioned at the top. Compared to the other sects, his gift was still comparably precious. When he heard that Grandmaster Liu of Huodao Sect had only gifted a single chest of gold bars, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze towards this man. Oh, what a pitiful fate he was going to suffer. Even though it was just a 10-year-old cherry fruit, it was still better than that chest of gold bars, heh. But still, something was beginning to feel amiss to Grandmaster Hu. Why was this Jiuxiao Sect disciple not continuing with the announcements? Grandmaster Hu was still waiting excitedly for the next announcements to come. If he recalled, someone had even mentioned gifting a coffin! Now THAT guy was going to get it bad. At that thought, Grandmaster Hu couldn¡¯t help but break out into a chuckle. At the same time, everyone else was chuckling at Grandmaster Hu and Grandmaster Liu. "Senior Brother Lin. That¡¯s all. Grandmaster Hu and Grandmaster Liu were the only two people who came with gifts." The Jiuxiao Sect disciple stopped. The moment he heard this, Grandmaster Hu was stumped beyond words. What! How could this be? When they were chatting idly earlier on, everyone was talking about the gifts they had presented! How was it just down to him and Grandmaster Liu right now? "What? I thought you guys said you were here to offer your congratulations? With not a single gift? Are you guys looking down on Jiuxiao Sect?" Even though Lin Fan¡¯s voice was calm and casual, it lingered within everyone¡¯s ears. The frostiness in his tone was enough to make their hearts freeze up. "N-no! My gift is just not added in YET. I was just waiting to hand it to Grandmaster Xin personally after the ceremony!" One by one, the Grandmasters hurried to explain while heaving a sigh of relief at the same time. Whew! Thankfully they didn¡¯t give any gift when they arrived. Otherwise, they would be in for it right now. They had come here looking at Jiuxiao Sect like a piece of meat to be shared, so they didn¡¯t even bother with preparing any gift or anything. But when they heard Grandmaster Hu talk about gifting earlier on, it seemed to just be a joke to jeer at Jiuxiao Sect. Hence, they bragged proudly about how sh*tty their own ¡®gifts¡¯ were as well. And of course, one Grandmaster even said that he had given them a coffin to gain the approval of the other Grandmasters present. But now that things had changed, they were secretly relieved that they did nothing of the sort. As for Grandmaster Hu and Grandmaster Liu, the both of them looked like they were going to be the ones in dire straits now. "Oh? Okay, that¡¯ll do then. So, what¡¯s up with you guys then, Grandmaster Hu and Grandmaster Liu? 10-year-old cherry fruit? A chest of gold? Are you out to look down on my Brother here? How about this? I¡¯ll carve the gift out of you guys. How about that?" Lin Fan said while glaring at these 2. Suddenly, Grandmaster Hu¡¯s expression changed as he turned around and barked fiercely at his disciples. "Who gave the wrong gift?" All the Red Cloud Sect disciples looked at one another nervously. Finally, a tactful disciple stood out and wept, "Oh, Grandmaster! My apologies! I was the one who made a mistake! You handed me a 10,000 year old cherry fruit, but I took out a 10 year old one by mistake! Please forgive me, Grandmaster!" The moment Grandmaster Hu saw a disciple stepping out, he felt extremely heartened as well. At the same time, he made sure to remember the face of this disciple to reward him immensely when they returned to the sect. However, when he heard the 2nd half of the disciple''s response, he nearly puked out his guts. 10,000-year-old cherry fruit?!? Holy fuck¡­! A 10-year-old cherry was worth nothing. A 100-year-old cherry was worth a little. A 1,000-year-old cherry was worth pretty darn much. And bloody hell, a 10,000-year-old cherry fruit?!? He would practically have to sell the entire sect for that item! At this point, Grandmaster Hu¡¯s body was shivering non-stop. He did not dare to correct his disciple outright, so all he could do was to shoot glares at his disciple, hinting for the latter to change his wordings. As for the disciple, his smart brain caught on to his Grandmaster¡¯s meaning immediately. Seemed like his Grandmaster was a generous man after all. "Sorry, sorry, my bad!" The disciple shouted out once more. The moment Grandmaster Hu heard his disciple, he let out a sigh of relief as well. Good lad, good lad. "It was not a 10,000-year-old cherry! It was TWO 10,000-year-old cherries!" Hearing this, Grandmaster Hu¡¯s blood pressure spiked up instantly, and he had to forcefully gulp down his saliva. TWO 10,000-YEAR-OLD CHERRIES! THIS¡­THIS¡­! "Oh, generous you are indeed, Grandmaster Hu." Lin Fan spoke up. Lin Fan knew of the 10,000-year-old cherry fruit. Glory Sect had those as well, but not too many, just 4. It was an extremely precious item. Grandmaster Hu felt like he was about to die, but he could only go along with it now, "N-no. It¡¯s nothing much. I ought to. I ought to¡­" As for the other Grandmasters, they were dumbfounded by Grandmaster Hu¡¯s lavishness. Two 10,000-year-old cherries! That was no bloody joke! Red Cloud Sect would have to scrape at their treasure vaults to even afford those! But the real question was, what were they supposed to give as presents now?! "And you, Grandmaster Liu. A chest of gold huh? You¡¯re quite generous HUH¡­" Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was now at Grandmaster Liu. In a panic, Grandmaster Liu turned behind to look at his bunch of disciples. When one of them stepped up automatically, he was really heartened as well. "Grandmaster, I¡¯ve misheard you as well. When you asked for a chest of Yellow Goblins¡¯ Spirits, I heard it as a chest of gold bars¡­" "URGH¡­!" Before his disciple had even finished, Grandmaster Liu spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and nearly lost his balance and collapsed onto the ground. If not for the fact that there was someone nearby to help him up, he would have collapsed down and fainted over. Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle as well, "Grandmaster Liu, what are you spewing blood for?" "I-I¡¯m just overwhelmed with happiness over the new Grandmaster¡¯s ascension!" Grandmaster Liu slowly caught his breath as he was determined to rip this disciple apart in his heart. Could this bloody guy be a spy sent from Jiuxiao Sect?!? Holy f*ck! A chest of Yellow Goblins¡¯ Spirits! He would have to expend almost 10% of the entire Huodao Sect just to purchase that! "Oh! Then my gratitude to Grandmaster Liu too. I¡¯ll let you carry on with the rest yourself, Brother Xinfeng." Lin Fan grinned widely. "Yes!" Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan emotionally. Words could not even begin to illustrate the feelings that were bubbling within him right now. As for the other Grandmasters, all of their hearts were grinding terribly. The gifts of these 2 men were more outrageous than the previous one! What were they supposed to do? Bloody hell! They had come here expecting to grab a piece of Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s pie. But to think that they would need to cough their lungs out for a gift in exchange. This¡­this¡­! But even then, that man from Glory Sect was way too terrifying! He wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to offend¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! In case you¡¯re wondering why the jump from ¡®Gold Bars¡¯ to ¡®Yellow Goblins¡¯ Spirits¡¯. In Chinese, the raws for Gold Bars and Yellow Goblins sound the same as Huang Jin. Hence it was a pun. As for sharper readers, notice something familiar? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the same Huodao Sect that had pestered Gong Bingye earlier on. Hahaha! Cheers! 313 Feel Free To Try Me Chapter 313: Feel Free To Try Me Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh A wise man was one who recognized his circumstances. With things as they were, the 38 sects were now starting to wisen up. While each of them might have an indignant feeling in their hearts, they could only keep it within. As for the Jiuxiao Sect disciples, all of them were now looking at Lin Fan with gazes of adoration. By the looks of it, Senior Brother Lin was simply way too cool! Haughty and arrogant earlier on, these 37 remaining Grandmasters were like obedient small kids right now. No matter what their Grandmaster said, they were just complying nicely. As for the ceremony, it continued smoothly without interruptions. Lin Fan sat down quietly without saying anything more. Today was a great event in his Brother Xinfeng¡¯s life. Hence, the limelight should naturally be on him. Lin Fan was just there to ensure that there were no hiccups. Even though these remaining 37 Grandmasters did not say anything much, Lin Fan knew that they must still have quite a few thoughts within their minds. After the ceremony was over, Xinfeng invited them to stay for a meal, but all of them declined gently. In regards to that, Xinfeng did not insist on it as well. He knew that these Grandmasters did not want to stay there. The only reason why everything had proceeded smoothly was because of the presence of his Brother Lin. Now that the plots of these men were taken down, there was no longer any reason for them to stay here. "Grandmaster Xin, I¡¯ll definitely send the gift within 7 days of the ceremony." Red Cloud Sect¡¯s Grandmaster Hu said with a look of pain. In response, all the other Grandmasters made a similar offer. Not only did they go home empty handed, but they also had to pay a high price for their acts. What a tragedy! "Seems like all the Grandmasters here are heading back to prepare their grand gifts. But today¡¯s the big day of my brother¡¯s ascension ceremony. How can he make do without receiving any gifts at all? Since everyone is present, I shall present my humble gift too." Standing up, Lin Fan looked down at the crowd and let out a wide grin. All the Grandmasters who were leaving turned around to look at Lin Fan. They were curious as to just what this man would gift. "Treasure guardian spirit, open the vaults and prepare to receive the gift!" Lin Fan shouted into the voids. The treasure guardian spirit of Jiuxiao Sect heard this call within the treasure vault, looking extremely frail. He was almost non-existent right now without the constant rejuvenation of the treasure auras for him. He wasn¡¯t meant to last much longer in this world at this state. Boom! The doors of the treasure vault were bolted open. Even though the treasure spirit was too weak to exit the place, his voice was desperately heard indeed. "Treasures¡­treasures¡­!" "Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect have been bosom sects for generations! Now that Jiuxiao Sect is in dire need of help, naturally I cannot just sit back and watch. Accept this humble gift of mine!" Sweeping his robes, a thick flow of treasures began spraying out. The area outside the main hall was filled with a dense treasure aura. The moment everyone caught sight of this thick flow of treasures, they were stumped. "How could this be¡­?" All the 37 Grandmasters were thoroughly stunned. They had not expected this man to take out so many treasures altogether! ¡®Heaven Perishing Rock¡¯ ¡®Spirit Sealing Crystal¡¯ ¡®Greater Celestial Fruit¡¯ ... One by one, the treasures floated up into the air. Each of these treasures was invaluable. In fact, these sects might not possess even one of them. "Haha! Treasures are here!" Suddenly, the treasure guardian spirit within the treasure vault leaped up in joy as it sniffed in the strong treasure aura. Following that, it began to absorb in all the treasures. Grandmaster Hu and the eyes were extremely dumbfounded. After that, they were thoroughly convinced. Jiuxiao Sect and Glory Sect were not at odds! In fact, their relationship was definitely extremely sturdy! Just these treasures alone would suffice to take over any one of their sects, probably even more than required! The Jiuxiao Sect disciples were clear of the fact that their treasure vaults were empty right now. This was a tragic state for any sect to be in. A sect without treasures was akin to a sect without any backing. The importance of maintaining a treasure guardian spirit within their midst was clear to any of them. The guardian spirit could maintain and rejuvenate the treasures, allowing them to grow even stronger with time. But looking at the flow of treasures coming out Senior Brother Lin¡¯s sleeves, all of them could only watch with jaws agape, as they stared blankly at Senior Brother Lin. They had not expected the gift to be so humungous! This was far beyond their wildest imaginations! "Brother Lin¡­this¡­!" Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan with an extremely astounded look on his face. He did not know what else he could say about this! Lin Fan waved his hand casually, "Don¡¯t bother with the formalities. The gift is nothing compared to our deep bonds. Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s affairs are as good as Glory Sect¡¯s affairs." "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lin. I¡¯ll be sure to return all these." Xinfeng did not say anything else. He knew what these treasures represented, and he also knew that Jiuxiao Sect was in dire need of them right now. This act of kindness today would be remembered in Xinfeng¡¯s heart. As long as Jiuxiao Sect could tide this through, he would definitely do his best to repay this debt. "Return your a*s. Are you trying to slap my face with that sentence?" The moment Lin Fan heard that, he was displeased momentarily. Xinfeng looked at Lin Fan emotionally in gratitude, and did not say anything further. Grandmaster Hu looked at the scene before him in extreme distaste. But even if that were the case, there was nothing he could do about it. "Grandmaster Xin, Peak Master Lin, we¡¯ll take our leave now." All of them bid their farewells. Looking at these Grandmasters, Lin Fan continued, "Hold on, everyone. There¡¯s something else I forgot to mention." "Please continue, Peak Master Lin." Everyone stopped in their tracks, wondering what was about to come. Now that the fighting strength of Jiuxiao Sect had been reduced significantly, there was no one left to hold the fort. Even if these people were to leave willingly right now, Lin Fan could not guarantee that they harbored no more ill thoughts within their minds. As such, he felt that he still had to take some precautions regarding this matter. "Now, when I slapped Grandmaster Wang to death, it wasn¡¯t meant to serve as a warning to you boys. I did have the intention of killing every single one of you right here. However, considering the fact that you guys had not sinned gravely, I decided not to lay down the massacre. But you must bear in mind that if anything were to happen to Jiuxiao Sect in the future, whether or not it has anything to do with you, ALL of your sects will cease to have any reasons to remain alive. If you feel indignant about this, feel free and try me. Just don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you any warnings." Lin Fan said in a calm and casual manner. Even if he were to take down these 38 sects, given the strength of Jiuxiao Sect right now, it was still far from enough to maintain control over the entire far west region. On the other hand, he might as well leave these guys alive as a shield for Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s growth from here on forth. If these guys were smart, they¡¯d know what they had to do from here on. Even though the faces of Grandmaster Hu and the others were peaceful, it would be a lie to say that they were not burning within their hearts. Lin Fan¡¯s words were just like tight slaps slapping across their faces. But thinking of Lin Fan¡¯s strength, of Glory Sect¡¯s strength, no matter how indignant they were, they had to swallow it back down. "Understood, Peak Master Lin." After staying silent for a moment, Grandmaster Hu and the others clasped their fists together and replied. "Well, it¡¯s good that you understand. I won¡¯t see you out." Lin Fan waved. With a cold face, Grandmaster Hu and the others finally left the place. After the 38 sects left, the Jiuxiao Sect disciples erupted out in cheers. Everyone could only look at Senior Brother Lin with awe. That speech was simply way too awesome! The look of those people from the 38 sects being scolded in fear was even more revitalizing for these disciples. "Brother Xin, my apologies for taking away your limelight." Lin Fan laughed out. "HAHA¡­!" Xinfeng broke out into a loud laugh. "Brother Lin, everything aside, from this day forth, you¡¯re my only brother in life." "What? You mean to say I wasn¡¯t to begin with?" Lin Fan joked back. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam This feels like an ending but I cant wait to see what¡¯s going to happen next. Time to enter the next arc please! HAHA! Cheers! 314 Mysterious Inn Chapter 314: Mysterious Inn Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Right now, Lin Fan was the hottest topic in the entire Jiuxiao Sect. The moment everyone¡¯s eyes caught sight of Lin Fan, they sparkled with bright glows. When the male disciples caught sight of Lin Fan, they extended all their services, feet massages, leg massages, running away from him¡­ When the female disciples caught sight of Lin Fan, their eyes carried boundless electrical currents as they shot their sparks towards him, all the while carrying handmade desserts and delicacies. Within Jiuxiao Sect existed a goddess of a female disciple. Cold and beautiful, she was the dream of countless male disciples. Towards her fellow male disciples, she had never made any attempts to disguise her disregard with her cold tones. If a male disciple could even exchange a few words with her, he would be excited for a couple of days. But right now, this goddess was totally head over heels for Lin Fan. "Senior Brother Lin, does it feel alright?" Lin Fan was laying on a chair right now, feet soaked in a warm water bath. The water was filled with flower petals, while this goddess of all men was carefully massaging Lin Fan¡¯s toes. "Yes, not bad, not bad." Lin Fan was thoroughly enjoying his time right now. Ever since he came to Jiuxiao Sect, he had once again understood what it meant to live a perfect life. Upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s praise, a smile formed on that alluring face of the goddess as well. For this goddess, Senior Brother Lin was just indefinitely different from any other male disciple. What good fortune of hers would it be if she could just continue to serve him for the rest of her life? Some of the surrounding male disciples had their hearts entirely broken, seeing their goddess so deeply doused with the sweet scent of love. But they weren¡¯t angry in the least bit. After all, the target of her affections was their number one revered Senior Brother Lin. Neither Heaven nor Earth was enough to withstand Senior Brother Lin¡¯s mighty image. Looking at his Brother Lin who knew how to enjoy life, Xinfeng let out a laugh as well. Even though it was his sect¡¯s disciples doing the hard work and chores, it was all natural to him. If anyone else dared to make such requests, Xinfeng would probably have leaped for their throats. "Brother Xinfeng, could you help me to look out for this thingy in the future?" Lin Fan tossed the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard to Xinfeng. Other than coming to Jiuxiao Sect, Lin Fan¡¯s main objective was to continue searching for these Token Shards. Now that he had only found one of them, he did not know where to even begin searching for the rest of them. Based on his own efforts, this might very well take forever. Hearing his Brother Lin¡¯s need for help, Xinfeng could not be happier to oblige. Upon receiving the token shard, he exclaimed out in surprise at this familiar looking object. "You¡¯ve seen it?!?" Looking at the change on Xinfeng¡¯s face, Lin Fan asked hurriedly. "Yes, I have! Back when I visited the Xuanjian Sect with my Master, their Grandmaster had something like this with her as well." "Xuanjian Sect?" Lin Fan found this name pretty familiar. Suddenly, it hit him. Wasn¡¯t Xuanjian Sect the one where he had trained that fine lad, Liu Linfeng? Due to the trap within the Seven Saint¡¯s lair, he was then teleported elsewhere. "You¡¯re certain?" Lin Fan continued. "Highly likely. Even though the imprint on it isn¡¯t exactly the same, the look is similar. And it was a piece of shard as well." Lin Fan nodded his head. Finally, there was a clue now. "Brother Lin, is this thing really important to you?" "Yes, somewhat." Lin Fan nodded his head. This thing held the secret of Xuanhuang World¡¯s division into two parts. Once he gathered all of these, he would be able to return to Cangling Continent. "Alright. I¡¯ll get all our disciples to watch out for this from now on forth." Xinfeng kept this matter in his heart. Lin Fan then had the goddess stop her massage before wiping his feet clean and wearing his shoes. "Brother Xin, it¡¯s about time for me to leave. Seems like I have to pay Xuanjian Sect a visit." "Are you in such a rush?!? Aren¡¯t you gonna stay for a little bit longer?" Xinfeng¡¯s voice had some reluctance in it. It wasn¡¯t just Xinfeng who was reluctant, even the disciples themselves were unwilling to watch Lin Fan leave just like that. The goddess herself revealed a look of sadness in her eyes. "Nah, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll head back another day." Lin Fan replied. Knowing that the matter must be pressing, Xinfeng made no further attempts to keep Lin Fan here. Before leaving, Lin Fan passed the battle ark he borrowed from the Grandmaster over to Xinfeng. Now that all the top powers of Jiuxiao Sect had passed away, their battle arks¡¯ locations were unknown as well. If Jiuxiao Sect wanted to continue growing, they would require a battle ark for expeditions. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for them to head anywhere. Of course, Xinfeng would have rejected his intentions. After all, Brother Lin had simply helped him too much. If he had accepted this gift as well, then that would be too much. But Lin Fan realized that this thing might be too attention seeking at times. Furthermore, while traveling on the battle ark, he might miss out on a lot of locations where he could search for his stuff. Since the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard was broken, it had the possibility of being anywhere. On that dark and breezy night, when Xinfeng came by to look for Lin Fan, he found out that Lin Fan had already left the sect. And in his place, the shrunken down battle ark sat quietly. Looking at the mini battle ark, Xinfeng¡¯s eyes were filled to the brim with tears. ... In a dense forest far from Jiuxiao Sect¡­ Every step Lin Fan took was a leap of a few hundred feet. He was no longer interested in the wild beasts around him. These things were too weak for him to even bother with anymore. He was quite a distance from Xuanjian Sect. Even at this rate of travel, he would require some time before reaching them. The days and nights passed¡­ 10 days later¡­ Looking at the construct before him, Lin Fan finally slowed down. The building before him was an inn. But the weird thing was its location. Why was it situated in such a desolate place? And the shocking thing was that despite the desolate location of this place, the number of people entering and exiting it was astounding. Just as Lin Fan approached the inn, the people around the inn sized up Lin Fan as well. Lin Fan paid no heed to these people. Most of them were pericelestials. And by the look of their clothing, they did not seem like they belonged to any sect. Within the inn¡­ Lin Fan secured a table for himself. Sitting down, he ordered some food and listened in to the conversations taking place nearby. Surprisingly, there was quite the spread of fighting strength in this place. Other than pericelestials, there were lesser celestials as well. Amazingly, there was even an ordinary looking old man who was a greater celestial. For a vagrant martial artist to be a greater celestial was an incredible achievement to Lin Fan. Not long after, Lin Fan finally knew what sort of a place this was. This inn was a unique existence. It served as a place for people to trade missions for mercenaries. Those people who were here either came with requests or to accept missions. The missions here were extraordinary and out of this world, and came in all sorts of varieties. As long as one thought that the compensation was enough, one could choose to accept any one of them. Lin Fan did not think that such a place would exist. If he had not seen it for himself, he might not have believed it. And just then, a group of people entered from outside. A young lady was masked with a shawl, followed by a group of men. Even though the female was of pericelestial lower level, her followers were at pericelestial upper level. For the standards of vagrant martial artists, these were considered pretty formidable people. But for someone like Lin Fan, these were nothing. As the young lady headed up the stage, her crisp, clear voice was quivering and somewhat urgent. ¡®Long Yuan dynasty is seeking able men to resist a Beast Stampede. Reward: Title of Marquis.¡¯ In her gentle voice, she stood there, looking down at the crowd somewhat anxiously, hoping someone would accept the mission. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Off we go to the new arc yay! Btw, Long Yuan dynasty loosely translates to Dragon Valley. But because the context isn¡¯t made clear, I¡¯d rather keep it as Long Yuan and inform you guys of it here! Cheers! 315 Lets Do It Firs Chapter 315: Let''s Do It First Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh This mission didn¡¯t sound too tough indeed. Just a while back, Lin Fan had resisted a beast stampede for an entire county. In fact, he even bumped into a humanoid beast whose cultivation base was pretty decent. Just that the beast had managed to escape by self-mutilation just as Lin Fan was about to take it down. To Lin Fan, that was quite a deep regret of his. This girl in shawls was opening quite attractive terms as well. Title of a Marquis. To a vagrant martial artist, other than working on improving their cultivation bases, obtaining wealth and power was pretty important as well. But the surprising thing was that no one in the crowd would take on this task. This was pretty suspicious. For them to not take on such a lucrative and easy mission, were people really so greedy these days? The shawled girl looked down at the crowd nervously. When she realized no one was taking on the mission, her snow white complexion started flushing red as well. "Princess Long Yuan, I think you should stop with recruiting for this mission. The beast stampede that the Long Yuan dynasty is going to face this time around is definitely not going to be easy." "That¡¯s right, whoever accepts this mission is probably doomed." "If I recall correctly, this should be the Long Yuan dynasty¡¯s 6th beast stampede, right?" "A greater celestial level beast appeared during your last beast stampede alone. Out of those who accepted your mission, barely a few of them survived. And out of those survivors, all of them were crippled and disabled." ... Listening to the comments of the crowd, Princess Long Yuan was a loss for words as well, "Everyone, please, I implore you to lend us your assistance. The Long Yuan dynasty will do its best to fulfill any requests you have." "Princess Long Yuan, this old man here has a piece of advice for you. You should try seeking help from those sects once again." The old man who had remained silent the entire time finally spoke up. The moment Princess Long Yuan heard that, her face was entirely dismal, "We¡¯ve tried approaching the sects as well, but none of them would help!" "Then this old man here has nothing left to say." The old man sighed. The surrounding crowd began to break into the conversation as well. "Of course, those sects wouldn¡¯t help them!" "That¡¯s right! The only reason they survived the previous beast stampede was due to the help of these sects. But that greater celestial beast even cost them quite a number of casualties. I doubt they¡¯d want to send anyone else anymore as well." "The fact lies that the beast stampede only grows stronger with every wave. Even though the title of Marquis is attractive, one has to be alive to enjoy it." "That¡¯s right. Perhaps if the princess offered herself up for grabs, there would be more willing takers?" "Hehe. Of course. The princess is rumored to be a great beauty. If she were to throw herself into the deal as well, there would definitely be takers!" ... The guards standing guard by the princess stepped up momentarily and shouted, "Impudent¡­!" "What? You guys wanna pick a fight¡­?!?" The moment the guard even started speaking up, these giggling vagrant martial artists stood up one after another and glared back at these guards. Princess Long Yuan held back these guards to keep them quiet. Taking a deep breath, her face was resolute as she continued, "Fine, I included." "PRINCESS! THIS¡­!" The princess did not reply as she looked down at the crowd. "Title of Marquis. And you can have me as well." The vagrant martial artists below looked at one another. They were just joking about it. To think that the princess would agree to it for real. But none of them were fools. The beast stampede this time round would definitely be even stronger than before. Even if they accepted this mission, they wouldn¡¯t be alive to enjoy the rewards. The princess decided to give it her all as well. She knew that the beast stampede this time round was extremely treacherous. Based on the rules of the stampedes, as long as the dynasty wasn¡¯t destroyed, they would only grow stronger wave after wave. The existence of the greater celestial beast during the last stampede had already cost the sects who had sent their assistance a great amount of losses. Not only did a Senior Elder of greater celestial middle level pass away, countless disciples perished within the resistance as well. Therefore, those sects who had casualties in the past would definitely stray from lending their help this time round. They garnered that the beast stampede this time round would attract nothing less than a greater celestial upper level, or even full cultivation beast. These beasts were practically invincible. They were not something an average sect could hope to deal with. Looking at the scene unfolding before him, Lin Fan chuckled. However, he still wasn¡¯t that interested in the mission. After all, there would definitely be time before the beast stampede came by. Using this time in between, the Long Yuan dynasty could definitely evacuate their residents before then. Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, he caught sight of something crazy. On the princess¡¯s waist, a shard was hanging on it. Those imprints. That design. Wasn¡¯t that the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard?!? Looking carefully, Lin Fan verified his doubts. That was indeed the token shard for sure! To think that the princess of Long Yuan would carry one with her! "Since Princess Long Yuan has made such a request, then this old man shall give it a shot. Wouldn¡¯t be too bad being the son in law of the Long Yuan dynasty I suppose." Just then, the only greater celestial being in the room spoke up once more. The princess¡¯s face turned pale. She had not expected this old man to take on the job. But since the Long Yuan dynasty was on the brink of destruction, she could only grit her teeth and bear with it. All the vagrant martial artists let out chuckles. Seemed like this old man wanted some tender and fresh meat, eh? All of them knew that this old man was of a greater celestial cultivation base. But since they all knew each other around here for quite some time, jokes like these were of no offense. "Seems like the princess¡¯s in for a sacrifice eh?" "Congratulations there, old bro! Not only can you get to be the Marquis, you can even be a son in law with a beauty in your arms!" "Aiyoh, to think that a peerless beauty such as the Princess Long Yuan would go into the arms of old bro. What envy I have!" "Old bro, can you withstand the beast stampede! Don¡¯t lose your life over the beauty eh?" Since everyone¡¯s relationship with the old man was pretty decent, they teased him here and there. That wrinkled old face of his broke out into a smile as well, "Oh? Look at me, I don¡¯t even have a son at this age. How about it. Shall we consummate first so that I can leave behind my bloodline, princess? If that¡¯s the case, even if I die in the beast stampede, I would have no regrets." "HAHA! What brilliant thoughts you have, old bro!" "That¡¯s a nice plan you¡¯ve got there, old bro! How about you guys do it here too so that we can enjoy the sweet voice of Princess Long Yuan?" "Seems like old bro is quite the Casanova indeed. You¡¯ll die a happy ghost even then¡­ Heheh!" ... Princess Long Yuan could not hold in her anger anymore as she replied coldly, "After the beast stampede." "Oh? No, no. If this old man here were to die in the beast stampede, wouldn¡¯t I be dying for nothing then?" The old man waved his hand dismissively, rejecting her objection. "Princess Long Yuan, you should just accede to our old bro¡¯s request. Also, the Long Yuan dynasty does not have a single greater celestial being. Who knows? Perhaps after you satisfy him, he could put in his best for the beast stampede!" "Heh, that¡¯s right! With our old bro¡¯s help, your beast stampede may then stand a chance eh?" And just as the princess was about to flare up, a voice came from another table. "I¡¯ll accept this mission." 316 Forever Taken As A Braggar Chapter 316: Forever Taken As A Braggart Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan just could not stand watching this any longer. Why was there so much incessant chattering just for such a simple mission? Even if he had not discovered the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard, he might have decided to throw in his assistance given how much of a fuss this was causing. To think that a man, whose age was practically enough for him to be the grandfather of the grandfather of this girl, would dream of lusting for her as such. What a speechless scene! Furthermore, now that he had found out about the existence of the token shard with Princess Long Yuan, Lin Fan did not mind making a trade out of this. The moment his voice rang out, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Lin Fan. Princess Long Yuan did the same. However, the moment she caught sight of who it was, her face looked disappointed. "HAHA! Is this kid high or what?!?" "Hey kiddo, don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew, man! The beast stampede is not as easy as you would think of it to be!" "I think this kid¡¯s sharing the same thoughts as our old bro. Even if he were to die, he must get his hands on this beauty before him." "What do you have to say about this, old bro? There¡¯s only one princess to be given away¡­ Unless you wanna share with this guy?" ... The old man was sizing up Lin Fan as well. Even with his strength of a greater celestial, he could not make out Lin Fan¡¯s capabilities. The thought of him being unable to tell Lin Fan¡¯s strength because of the other party being stronger than him did not even cross his mind. To the old man, strength was something that was accumulated with time. Even the genius disciples of the various sects could not possibly be stronger than him at their young age. "Well, you had better give up on those dreams, lad. You won¡¯t be able to get the princess with just mere dumb guts to die. Given your fragile and pathetic body, you won¡¯t even be enough to fit between the teeth of the beasts." The old man continued laughing, "No matter what, this old man here is a greater celestial lower level. There¡¯s no way you can compete with me." Ignoring everyone¡¯s words, Lin Fan pointed at the token shard, "All I require for compensation is that thing. I can guarantee that the Long Yuan dynasty will not lose even a single weakest soldier." The moment his words came out, the crowd roared in laughter. "Holy f*ck! I, the great sword wielder, Wang Wu, have traveled the Pugilistic World for 40 years now, yet this is the first time I¡¯ve come across someone with such brash confidence!" "Old bro, seems like you¡¯ve got a match right here! The words of this kid are practically like slaps across your face!" "F*cking hell! As a spear user of 20 years, I, Xiao Liu, had yet to see such a braggart. This is the first time I finally caught sight of one!" "If the sects were to hear this load of bullsh*t here, they might even spit out their blood entirely! Even they would not dare to promise that not even a single soldier will be lost. And yet, here we have someone with such big words! I gotta say that¡¯s pretty impressive!" "Old bro, in fact, even you¡¯re not a match for this guy! His ability of bullsh*tting goes all the way up to a greater celestial full cultivation being level! You¡¯ve got to bow down to that man!" ... The inn was unusually noisy right now. Everyone was in bouts of laughter over Lin Fan¡¯s apparent ignorance. Not even a single soldier? What a big joke this was! "Princess Long Yuan, what do you have to say about my terms? I can help you tide through this predicament without even a single soldier dying. All I ask for is that thing on your waist." Lin Fan repeated. Princess Long Yuan touched the black thing on her waist as she frowned, wondering what this man wanted to do with it. This thing had remained within the royal family¡¯s treasure vault since an ancient era. Back when she entered the treasure vault, she was intrigued by the design and imprint of it, so she hung it on her waist casually. To think that someone would want something like this. But to the princess right now, she would rather place her hopes on that old man than Lin Fan. After all, the age difference between them was clear. Even though a greater celestial lower level being might not be able to protect the dynasty, there was still a strain of hope. As for Lin Fan, the princess had zero hopes on him. Just then, the old man spoke up, "Princess Long Yuan, take this kiddo along. I have to see just what sort of capabilities he has to be able to blow that horn of his. I no longer want you as compensation. I¡¯ll just do my best based on the situation. If we fail the defense, I¡¯ll protect my own life first. If we manage to hold on, give me the title of Marquis and that¡¯ll do." "Okay." Princess Long Yuan nodded her head. The old man then tossed Lin Fan a side glance, "Kid, don¡¯t piss your pants when the time comes." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly, praising his own lucky stars. Seemed like he just had to offer a slight favor and he would get yet another token shard in return. Lady Luck was definitely on his side! "Go, lets head to the dynasty right now!" The old man beckoned with his hand. As he passed by Lin Fan, he let out an audible snort. He was someone who liked to tear apart the mask of braggarts. All the surrounding vagrant martial artists followed behind them. Naturally, the would not take part in the defense for their own safety. They would just hide somewhere far away and observe. After all, they might be able to scalp some valuable treasures after the Long Yuan dynasty was destroyed. Those sects had avoided anything to do with this. There were some martial artists within the Long Yuan dynasty that had thrown in the towel and escaped earlier for their own lives. Even those who were remaining were of a limited strength level, and of not much use. At this time, all the vagrant martial artists were gathered around Lin Fan and deep in chatters. "Kid! Where¡¯re you from? To think that your bragging skills even exceeds our old bro¡¯s!" "There¡¯s still time for you to regret now! Once the invasion of the stampede starts, there¡¯s no way you can run away then!" ... Looking at these vagrant martial artists, Lin Fan chuckled and decided to tease them as well, "Don¡¯t worry man! The beast stampede¡¯s nothing much! I can turn them into dust with just a single palm strike!" "Sweet mother of gods, this braggart just does not let down on his lies!" A martial artist carrying a big metal bar raised his thumb up. All the other vagrant martial artists burst out in laughter once more. This kid was just a walking riot! Even though the words might not be that funny themselves, but judging by his age along with the context, everyone could not help but continue laughing. One day later, they arrived at the Long Yuan dynasty. Naturally, Lin Fan was left forgotten while old man Mo was welcomed warmly. The emperor of the Long Yuan dynasty was only a lesser celestial upper-level being. But that was more than sufficient for him to lead the dynasty. As the princess relayed the events of the previous day, the emperor did not pay much attention to it. But he was still grateful to Lin Fan nevertheless. After all, anyone who would offer their help at this juncture was treated as VIPs. As for the residents of the dynasty, most of them had retreated to hide in their underground basements. This was the only way to reduce casualties against the oncoming beast stampede. Next day¡­ On the city walls¡­ The soldiers of the dynasty stood atop the walls, weapons, and shields mounted on their arms. Their faces were grim, as they prepared for the oncoming stampede. Old man Mo¡¯s face was stern as well. Even though he was a greater celestial lower level, he had only gathered a single energy grid line chain. If the beast stampede was really too deadly, he would have no way against it himself. The emperor and the princess were extraordinarily nervous, wondering how they should defend against this beast stampede. Somewhere secluded and far away from the Long Yuan dynasty, the vagrant martial artists were hidden and rife with discussions. "What sort of beast do you think will come in this stampede?" "I¡¯ve got a hunch that it¡¯ll be a greater celestial upper-level beast!" "I think it¡¯ll be greater celestial full cultivation!" "Oh man, seems like old bro Mo is gonna have a tough time man!" "Don¡¯t worry, old bro Mo¡¯s already a greater celestial. It¡¯ll be easy for him to escape if things go south!" "Alright, enough with old bro Mo. I¡¯ve got to see that braggart lad who promised no harm to even a single soldier!" "F*ck you, brother. You actually believe that fool?" "F*ck you too, brother. Do you think I¡¯m really dumb? If I trusted his words I¡¯ll be more retarded than retarded!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam No, you guys didn¡¯t read it wrongly. He¡¯s really old enough to be the grandfather of the grandfather. HAHAHA. Also, I hope the beast will be something delicious for Lin Fan! And oh, in case you¡¯re confused, ¡®Mo¡¯, is the surname of the old man! Cheers! I heard that the old discord link expired. So here''s the new permanent one! Join us at: https://discord.gg/CvyE7rK 317 A Time For All To Despair Chapter 317: A Time For All To Despair Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Back on the city walls, old man Mo¡¯s face was calm on the surface, but his inner heart was like the raging seas. The skies were filled with red clouds in the distance, an ominous sign. The beast stampede was approaching from the distance. Before long, all hell was going to break loose. No one within the Long Yuan dynasty had any confidence towards defending against this beast stampede. In the previous few stampedes, they still harbored hope for life. But there wasn¡¯t any single bit of hope this time around. "Kid, if you¡¯re afraid, you can go and hide first. Otherwise, when the stampede finally arrives, it¡¯ll be too late for you." Looking at Lin Fan standing there in a relaxed manner, old man Mo said in a displeased tone. This kid was seriously someone who would only cry if he were really stung. To think that he would still act and put on a strong front against the incoming beast stampede. Or, could it be that he was pissing his pants right now at the sight of the fearsome stampede? Old man Mo had already thought it through in his head. If things were to go south, or a greater celestial middle level beast and above were to appear, he would just turn tail and run. After all, he had spent 100+ years training to this greater celestial cultivation base. How could he just die at some place like this? Neither the title of Marquis nor the princess was enough for him to remain at this place. His own life was the most important thing naturally. "Doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve heard that these beast stampedes have caused massive harm to the Dongling Continent in recent years. Now that the Long Yuan dynasty is facing such a threat, there is no way I can just sit by idly." Lin Fan chuckled before taking Chicky out from his storage. "Cuckoo¡­!" The moment Chicky came out, he began to call out in happiness. But immediately after, he was stunned by the incoming menacing aura from a distance. He used his head to bang against Lin Fan¡¯s cheeks, as though complaining, ¡®Goodness Christ, it¡¯s always for nothing good when you get me out!¡¯ "Ha! What an interesting person you are indeed! To think that you would rear a chicken!" Looking at Chicky who was resting on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, old man Mo let out a laugh. Looking at Chicky, Princess Long Yuan revealed a look of disappointment too. What sort of powerful being would rear such a useless creature? This was an animal that only common folks would rear, wasn¡¯t it? "Cuckoo!!!" Chicky cucked back in a retaliatory tone. Seeing this old man¡¯s opinion of him as a chicken, he was extremely riled. ¡®Yours Truly is an Ancient Beast, the Phoenix!¡¯ Lin Fan patted Chicky¡¯s head consolingly. Even though Chicky was the descendant of the Phoenix, there should have been a mutation in his genes to cause him to look like this. Of course, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anything special about him. In fact, if Lin Fan hadn¡¯t witnessed Chicky coming out of the Phoenix egg, he might not have believed it himself. BOOM! The ground shook as though everything was about to collapse. From the forest in the distance, the trees began to topple down one after another. The loud roars and howls of these beasts sent a massive shockwave towards the direction of Long Yuan dynasty. In fact, some of the soldiers could not even remain standing still in the face of this incoming force. The shadows from a distance grew ever denser as they approached. They were clumped together like ants, like a gigantic black hole. It was as though this was the mouth of a humungous divine beast that was waiting to devour the entire Long Yuan dynasty whole. Compared to the beast stampede back at Green Ridge County, this was practically King Kong. Seemed like there must definitely be someone commandeering these stampedes. Long Yuan dynasty was a huge place, with a population ten of times more than Green Ridge County. Presumably, the mysterious force behind the beast stampede also understood the power of Long Yuan dynasty in comparison. Hence, it gathered a larger group of beasts for this oncoming onslaught. Looking at the scene, everyone from Long Yuan dynasty was extremely horrified. This was way more massive than before. The soldiers who had lost their balance from the sonic wave stood back up from the ground. But when they saw the sight before them, they shuddered in fear. Some of the weaker ones were literally peeing their pants as they squatted on the city walls, bawling in tears. "F-father, do we stand a c-chance¡­?" Princess Long Yuan asked while trembling. The emperor did not reply. His gaze was fixated at the stampede before him. At the same time, the hand which was wielding the sword of the emperor was starting to shake as well. Old man Mo took in a deep breath. Seeing this hair-raising sight, he was starting to break out in cold sweat as well. He had witnessed beast stampedes before. But this? This was the first time he was seeing something like this. Millions? Tens of millions? Probably even more. And just as everyone was worrying, a single sentence of Lin Fan had everyone looking down on him as a person. In fact, some people even began to loathe him. "Chicky, what a feast this would be, don¡¯t you think? A pity that they¡¯re mere beasts." Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan was a little astonished as well. Just where were these beasts coming from? How come he hadn¡¯t come across such a large number of beasts anywhere before? For a beast stampede to form, these beasts must not have been able to gather from all directions. Otherwise, someone was bound to have found them out. Seemed like there were still quite a number of things that he did not know. "Kid, enough is enough. Stop with the big words. Even if there were no greater celestial beast, just the sheer number of them is enough to shred us into pieces." Old man Mo looked at Lin Fan while stroking his beard. He had not expected this kid to continue with the bullshit even at the brink of death. Princess Long Yuan looked at this man before her with eyes of hatred. She was getting irked by this man. If she had known that things would be as such, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed with letting him come along. To the princess, this man probably could not kill even a single beast. Taking a look at old man Mo, Lin Fan smiled without replying anything. He then looked into the distance and said, "Eh? This is weird! How come the strongest beast there is only a lesser celestial full cultivation beast?" "What? Just a lesser celestial full cultivation beast?!?" Old man Mo was about to continue, but upon hearing Lin Fan¡¯s words, he looked into the distance in disbelief. That wrinkled face of his then revealed a look of happiness. "HAHA! Princess Long Yuan, seems like the Heavens do not want to smite you down just yet! To think that their leader would just be a lesser celestial beast! This old man here shall try to take a shot at taking down their leader straight up!" Old man Mo heaved a sigh of relief. If this was only a lesser celestial, he would definitely be able to take it down. Lin Fan looked the exchange between old man Mo and the princess, and he shook his head. What a fool! Obviously, things wouldn¡¯t be so simple. How could there be just this lesser celestial leader for this large a stampede? But no matter the cultivation base of the beasts that came, they were all the same to Lin Fan. Even if the Eternal Arm was not the most powerful existence in the world, it was definitely overpowered in the Dongling Continent. Just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, old man Mo shouted out loudly and leaped towards the stampede. He flew towards the lesser celestial beast with a murderous intent. Even though old man Mo was a greater celestial lower level with just a single energy grid line chain, he was an unsurpassable force for beasts of this level. With the thin energy grid line chain coiled around his body, old man Mo dashed towards the stampede with the power of the energy grids rumbling around. Even though he killed a large amount of them with a single strike, it was nothing more than a small dent in their massive numbers. The lesser celestial full cultivation leader within the stampede roared in anger as it engaged old man Mo in a massive cutthroat battle. Hiding in the distance, all these vagrant martial artists were extremely excited at this development as well. "Old bro Mo is fit as a bull even at his age! Great sword Wang Wu is impressed!" "Holy shit! That Twin Dragon¡¯s Ball Play skill of old bro is as grand as it can get!" "What bullshit are you guys even spouting!? I, Spear specialist, Zhao Xiaoliu, have used the spear for over 20 years. The moment old bro struck, I saw that level of his skill! It¡¯s a state whereby he could even easily summon a spear out of just the spirit of the spear in his heart! Impressive. Impressive indeed¡­!" And just as old man Mo was engaged in the battle with the lesser celestial beast, everything changed. "Not good, I¡¯ve been tricked! This isn¡¯t a lesser celestial full cultivation beast!" Stimulated by the battle, old man Mo suddenly realized the massive growth in the beast to his dismay. BAM! With a single swipe, the beast sent old man Mo flying towards the dynasty¡¯s walls. "It¡¯s over¡­it¡¯s over¡­!" Managing to regain his composure, old man Mo spat out an entire mouthful of fresh blood as he exclaimed. He had wanted to put on a good show in front of everyone. But to think that the beast wasn¡¯t a lesser celestial full cultivation! By now, an air of dread encompassed everyone within the Long Yuan dynasty. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA ACTUALLY I THOUGHT THAT LIN FAN WAS JUST TROLLING HIM ON PURPOSE! Would have been funnier that way imo :( 318 Turned To Dust With A Single Finger Chapter 318: Turned To Dust With A Single Finger Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Holy f*ck, what a despicable beast!" Lin Fan stared at the beast in the distance speechlessly. Using his system to check it out previously, it was evidently a lesser celestial full cultivation beast! But to think that his cultivation base would explode up instantaneously. Lin Fan knew that there was no way the system could be wrong. Therefore, this beast must have been hiding something one way or another! The beast in the distance tilted its head up into the skies and roared. Using both of its claws, it pierced into its own body and ripped it apart, tearing its fur into twp. GRAWH! The skies changed color as a beam of light shone down from the Heavens, encompassing the beast within it as its aura rocketed still. Greater celestial lower level. Greater celestial middle level. ... Greater celestial full cultivation. Within the void, 16 energy grid line chains coiled with one another, raining storm and lightning down where the beast was. At the same time, a gigantic void was ripped apart above the beast. Humanoid beast? Lin Fan looked at the scene with a fixated gaze. This was the 2nd humanoid beast he had seen so far. Behind it were four pairs of flaming wings. Boasting a height of a few thousand feet, he stood upright and mighty within the beasts. With an intimidating aura, his presence caused everyone to shiver. ¡®ROAR¡­!!!¡¯ The humanoid beast roared into the skies once more. Its razor-sharp teeth looked ready to tear through any piece of the void. A pitch black beam was sucking in energy repeatedly within the mouth of the beast. "Shit. It¡¯s over! That aura is something of a greater celestial full cultivation state!" Old man Mo screamed out in a frenzy. Disregarding everything else, he wanted to escape out of this place through the void immediately. But something happened that caused his blood to curl. The void he opened up had been sealed up. "I-impossible! I can¡¯t just die here¡­!¡¯ Old man Mo was panicking right now. He had not expected this beast to be this strong! There was simply no room for resistance! As for the vagrant martial artists hiding nearby, they were completed confounded. "Old bro is going to die!" "This beast stampede has already reached a state of invincibility! No one is going to be able to stop this! The humanoid beast¡¯s aura is simply too scary! Look at that black mass of energy that¡¯s gathering within its mouth! That looks absolutely destructive!" "Holy shit! You guys are still going to discuss? How about thinking of a way to get out of this place! I think we¡¯re also in the vicinity of the blast radius. At this rate, the Long Yuan dynasty is not the only thing that¡¯s perishing today! We¡¯re gonna die here too!" "HA! That beast has already sealed this entire place up! Look at the screen! There¡¯s no way we¡¯re going to be able to escape!" "Boo hoo! Great sword Wang Wu doesn¡¯t want to die yet! I have yet to lose my virginity!" "Even though Xiao Liu¡¯s specialty is in spears, I¡¯ve yet to spear through a black hole to experience that epitome of pleasure in the human world! I don¡¯t want to die yet!" ... Lin Fan looked at the beast. 16 energy grid line chains on a single beast¡­ This beast could practically be unstoppable in the entire Dongling Continent! But why had he not heard of such an existence before in his life? This is strange indeed. Definitely strange. Lin Fan was determined to capture this beast alive for a thorough interrogation. Old man Mo was seated in a crippled position with a look of despair on his face, nowhere befitting of a greater celestial being¡¯s demeanor. He recalled back to the arduous amount of training and tribulations he had been through to finally achieve the state of a greater celestial at the age of 100. But now, everything was about to vanish into the air. He would disappear without a single trace left in this world under this beast stampede. Princess Long Yuan stood rooted where she was, stoned as well. In her eyes reflected the massive number of beasts in the stampede, as those flaming wings of the beast surged with lava flames. The 16 energy grid line chains brought forth a devastating aura, causing one to feel suffocated as it gushed down like a tidal wave. "KID, DO YOU REGRET IT NOW? WE¡¯RE ALL DOOMED!" Screaming at Lin Fan, old man Mo was filled with indignance towards this world. "What doomed and what not? Princess Long Yuan, I told you. Not a single soldier shall come to harm. All I seek for compensation is that thing on your waist." Lin Fan replied casually. Princess Long Yuan gave out a cold laughter. Taking the token off her waist, she tossed it over to Lin Fan. "Ha. This thing? So what if you take it now? None of us are getting out of here alive anyways." Receiving the token, Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a grin as he tossed it into his storage. That made two now. The emperor of Long Yuan dynasty had already lost before this even began. His sword of the emperor was lying on the ground beside him, fallen from his hand as he had lost all will to fight. In the face of absolute power, resistance was futile. A great dynasty hundred years in the making... To think that it was going to fall in the face of a beast stampede. He was filled with resentment. But there was nothing he could do about it. GRAWH! With a final roar, the humanoid beast fired the ball of dark energy he had been gathering in his mouth towards Long Yuan dynasty, storming everything in its way. Wherever it passed, the earth was ripped up as only chaos laid in its wake. "WE¡¯RE DEAD¡­!" Everyone gave up on defending as they closed their eyes shut in despair. Why should they bother wasting any more energy in the face of certain death? The dark light encompassed everything as it grew ever larger in everyone¡¯s face. One could even see the waves of pandemonium that was approaching from the ball. "You know, looking down on people may bring slaps across your own faces at certain times?" Just as everyone was in a state of absolute despondency, they heard Lin Fan¡¯s voice. Everyone chuckled out within their hearts. They did not know why, but they hoped that this man could retain this cheery demeanor even through his oncoming death. "So what if it¡¯s a greater celestial full cultivation beast? So what if it has 16 energy grid line chains? In my eyes, it¡¯s still just a mere beast." Lin Fan stood calmly above the city walls, waiting for the quickly arriving energy ball. "HAHA! Kid, kid, kid. This old man here salutes you indeed. To think that you can still maintain that attitude in the face of death. I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m inferior to you in that regards." Old man Mo laughed out in irony. "Old man, this is not an attitude. This is a fact. In the face of something stronger than itself, everything will disappear into dust. Just as how you guys look at it as something strong. In reverse, I see that thing as nothing." Lin Fan turned around and smiled gently. Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s smile, old man Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well. "Princess Long Yuan, even though you¡¯re pretty beautiful indeed, but you have personality issues with a bad temper. You would do well to improve on that aspect of yourself in the future." Lin Fan gently raised his right hand. "You¡­!" The moment the princess heard these words, she was burning with rage. But she laughed mockingly soon after. After all, they were all going to be dead soon. Why should she be bothered with what this man says? ¡®Ding¡­!¡¯ Just then, a crisp, clean sound permeated the entire dynasty. Old man Mo, Princess Long Yuan and everyone else opened their eyes wide in shock, unable to believe the scene before them. "How could this be¡­!" Looking at the sight before him, old man Mo¡¯s goosebumps raised throughout his body. Princess Long Yuan found herself stumbling, struggling to stand still as well from the shock of it all. What did they see exactly? To think that this person whom they had been looking down on¡­he had stopped the entire energy mass with just a single lift of his finger! And by the looks of it, it was really nothing much to him! The energy ball had destroyed everything in its path all the way here. But under Lin Fan¡¯s finger, it could not even move a single inch forward. "How about now?" Lin Fan asked calmly. Looking at Lin Fan, old man Mo suddenly yelled out into the skies. "P-powerful man¡­!" "Are you finally satisfied?" Lin Fan laughed and asked. This old man Mo was an interesting old man indeed. "Y-yes¡­!" ¡®Do you want to live?¡¯ "Yes! I¡¯m dreaming of it right now!" "Well, let me hear something nice then." "Powerful man! You¡¯re the man that this old man has already been dreaming of in his sweet dreams!" Tears flowed out of old man Mo¡¯s face as he screamed without any restraint. PHEWWWW! With a gentle flick of his finger, Lin Fan sent the energy ball flying back towards the beast stampede at a much faster speed than it arrived with. Looking at the rebounded energy ball, the humanoid beast with 16 energy grid line chains opened its eyes wide in shock as well. But before it could even react, it was swallowed whole by its own energy ball¡­ 319 Too Damn Bloody Strong! Chapter 319: Too Damn Bloody Strong! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "F*ck¡­! F*ck¡­! What the f*ck was that¡­?!?" Far in the distance, one of the vagrant martial artists was viewing the scene unfold with a pair of binoculars. He was totally dumbfounded. "What are you talking about, Wang Wu! Let me see!" "That¡¯s right, Wang Wu! Hurry up! The rest of us are seeing nothing!" ... "Shut up! I¡¯m not done here just yet! It was too damn close! I thought that the Long Yuan dynasty was going to be extinguished right there! But can you guys guess what happened?!?" Wang Wu, the great sword wielder, had yet to recover fully from the shock. "What happened! Hurry up and tell us!" "That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t beat around the bush. What happened?" Wang Wu took a deep breath and continued in disbelief, "J-just now¡­! You know that lad we made fun of? H-he f*cking used a single finger to repel the entire energy ball!" "F*ck! For real? Don¡¯t bullshit us man, Wang Wu!" "That¡¯s right! How can that be?" Naturally, none of them believed him at all. This was akin to saying the entire world had turned upside down. If he had said something like old bro being lively as a dragon even at his age and letting out an extraordinary burst, they would have still believed him. But to say something like that lad repelling the entire ball of energy with just his finger? This was impossible in their eyes. "Wang Wu, Xiao Liu here has 20 years in the expertise of the spear. I¡¯ve seen all sorts of things around the world. But what you just said, I still doubt it. Pass me the binoculars to see for myself!" "Get lost! Whether or not you believe it is up to you. As long as I believe in it!" Wang Wu waved his hand off dismissively. Gotta be shitting him! This was such an exciting show. There was no way he wasn¡¯t watching this all the way until the end. He¡¯d definitely regret it! "F*ck! This guy wants to enjoy the entire show on his own!" "Hey, f*ck! F*ck! What are you guys doing?" "Stop snatching! This is mine! Hey! Don¡¯t go overboard. Otherwise, you can¡¯t blame me for taking out my great sword on you guys! Okay f*ck all of you guys. Fine. Since I¡¯m going to die anyways. I¡¯ll just head over there to watch it live for myself!" ... Old man Mo, the princess, and everyone else were all beyond stupefied. The view before them was bedazzling. The strong gust of wind was like a thousand slaps across their very faces. The princess was especially petrified. She had looked down on this man all the while, and the fact right now stung her face like literal tight slaps. "P-powerful man¡­! Is that thing dead?" Old man Mo asked while lying on the ground, looking extremely fatigued and pathetic right now. "No." Lin Fan replied calmly. "Ah¡­!" The moment old man Mo heard that, he was extremely worried. To think that this wasn¡¯t enough to kill that thing! At the same time, old man Mo placed every single last bit of hope he had remaining onto Lin Fan. ¡®RAWRGHHHH!!!¡¯ The roar penetrated through the skies. The beast was entirely riled. To think that there was someone within the dynasty who could reflect its attack and leave it in such a laughable state?! After the light of the explosion dispersed, everyone could see that half of the humanoid beast¡¯s body had been eaten up by the blast. All the beasts in miles of its vicinity had disappeared as well. Lin Fan ignored the notifications of the system entirely. These mediocre experience points were not worthy of him chasing after. As for their essence blood, they stood no chance of even surviving through that energy blast. But, Lin Fan did not even feel regret about it. Now that his Blood Sea was at the 6th level, all this essence blood of common beasts did not give him that much of a booster anymore. Hence, he was pretty alright making do with not having them. The humanoid beast was still roaring. A massive surge of energy reverberated through the skies. At the same time, that mess of an injured body was recovering rapidly as well. By nature, beasts were much stronger than the entire race of mankind. Be it fighting strength or physical body strength, there was no way humans could match up the beasts. Just this beast alone would be impossible for even Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect¡¯s Grandmasters to kill with their forces combined. In fact, if they were careless, they may even get wiped entirely by this beast. A beast with 16 energy grid line chains was not something any human of the same level could hope to deal with. Boundless hatred was burning in the eyes of the humanoid beast. With a glaring light glowing in its eyes, all 4 flaming wings flapped furiously. ¡®RAWR¡­!¡¯ This roar was filled with fury as that dense stampede of beasts started rushing over upon that call, bent on destroying Long Yuan dynasty. "Every single general, listen up! Defend the city gates with your lives! Do not let the beasts get through!" Long Yuan emperor gave down the orders. His heart was filled with immeasurable hope right now as well. He had not expected such a powerful man to have come forward to assist for this beast stampede. Seemed like they had hope in defending against this after all. But looking at the large army of beasts rushing towards them, even if they managed to defend this, they would definitely have to pay a costly number of casualties for it. But as long as they dynasty survived, casualties were unavoidable. Princess Long Yuan looked at Lin Fan with extremely shameful eyes. She had not expected that the truly powerful man was the person she had looked down on at the start! "Don¡¯t bother defending. I¡¯ve made a deal with the princess. There shall be no casualties from your side. Even though they may have a large number of beasts, this wouldn¡¯t change anything." Looking at the dense army of beasts, Lin Fan revealed a smile of confidence. Long Yuan emperor was completely stumped by now. To think that this powerful man would refer to this dense army of beasts before him as though he completely disregarded their existence entirely. The emperor wanted to implore Lin Fan to take down the wave that was coming through. But just as the words came to his throat, he swallowed them down again in shock. Because at this moment, the young man¡¯s aura had changed entirely. Old man Mo could feel the aura of the powerful man surging rapidly. It was as though a sword was being unsheathed and was cutting through the shells of their bodies right now. White robes, with his long hair swaying in the wind gently. Lin Fan¡¯s aura gradually turned stronger. In the eyes of the masses, his image was too mighty. He floated up gently into the skies. ¡®Firmament Sword¡¯ ¡®Benevolence Sword¡¯ ... This highest level of the Way of the Sword erupted out from him as both Sword Wills rushed out and floated gently behind his back. "My god¡­! What a strong Sword Will! Just a look over and I can feel my eyes being pierced!" Old man Mo raised his head and looked over while squinting his eyes. This Sword Will was simply too strong, that even a greater celestial like him was finding it hard to withstand it. Princess Long Yuan could not even look in the direction of it. Those voluptuous bosoms of hers were bouncing up and down violently due to excitement over the aura. ¡®Faceless Sky Demon.¡¯ The 6-armed and 3-headed demon appeared behind him. Recently, Lin Fan had discovered a brand new ability for this mental skill. ¡®Know no bounds and be bounded by no laws!¡¯ ¡®Divide!¡¯ And just like that, the Faceless Sky Demon behind Lin Fan began splitting into 2. 2 to 4. Slowly, the entire skies were filled with Faceless Sky Demons. This was the same trick that the Eternal Donger had used. Lin Fan could not help but praise its impressiveness. Old man Mo was losing his mind right now. Just what sort of skill was this? How could it be so bloody¡­sick? And something sicker was about to happen. The two different Sword Wills began to divide out as well. One after another, the skies were filled with longswords crafted from Lin Fan¡¯s Sword Will. "How¡­how could this be? How could such a domineering Sword Will be emanating from a single person¡­?" Old man Mo could not believe everything that was happening right now. He had thought that he was extremely powerful the moment he had reached a greater celestial state. But compared to the man before him, he was nothing. "Old man Mo, which sect is this man from?" The emperor asked in shock. "No idea¡­no idea!" Old man Mo shook his head furiously. Rushing towards the Long Yuan dynasty, those vagrant martial artists lost their footing and sat on the ground with their jaws wide open as they witnessed the sight before them. Everything that was happening right now was simply too scary! "I had intended to kill all of you with a single palm strike. But forget it, your essence blood should serve a purpose as well." Lin Fan commented casually. But this casual remark had made its way to old man Mo¡¯s ears. "URGH¡­!" He nearly spat out a mouthful of blood from his old body. Destroy all of them with a single palm strike?!? Holy f*ck¡­! "Destroy¡­" Lin Fan flicked his robes as the skies of Faceless Sky Demons and Sword Wills rocketed down below. Just then, the humanoid beast froze up as well. It could feel a gaze locking on to it. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Will Lin Fan let another humanoid beast escape his grasp?!? We shall find out! Cheers! 320 Perfection Seeking Lin Fan Chapter 320: Perfection Seeking Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The humanoid beast¡¯s anger was boundless right now. He was considered a champion among the beasts. This expedition to destroy this so-called dynasty should have been something he could do with a sweep of his hand. He wanted to return to the Sealed Grounds in glory, stained with human blood up to his arms. But to think that he was being stopped by a mere human right now? And the most intolerable thing was the fact that this bloody human was looking at him with a smile on his face. It was a smile so creepy that the beast could feel his own anus tightening up. Old man Mo had gone through a series of emotions. From shock to breakdown, and now back to shock once more. This triple blow to his mental self was enough to carve a heart so strong he should no longer by fazed by anything in the future. But what in the hell was this scene before him once again?!? Even if this powerful man were extremely mighty, he should really consider what was happening before his eyes! His Sword Will was running out, but the beasts continued to swarm towards the dynasty. The humanoid beast did not move at all. Those flaming eyes just glared at his own army of beasts as his malevolent face let out a smile. It was as though he was taunting Lin Fan, ¡®Your Sword Will and Faceless Sky Demons are going to be overrun by my beasts soon.¡¯ On the city walls, Chicky was seated with his backside straight down. Flapping his wings, he cried out loudly. Towards the situation with the stampede, he wasn¡¯t bothered in the slightest. Princess Long Yuan¡¯s face let out a look of worry as she said, "Father, please have the soldiers ready to stand guard! The stampede is approaching our gates!" Towards the man floating in the skies, she no longer had any words she could say to him. To think that the beast stampede would be filled with dead bodies after just one move from him. This was power that she had never seen before in her life. "Old bro, how¡¯s the battle going!" Just then, the vagrant martial artists rushed over from a distance and asked in excitement. "Wow! The powerful man¡¯s back view is really mighty indeed!" Xiao Liu looked up at Lin Fan in the skies and could not help but exclaim out in praise. Old man Mo sobered back up as he gripped Xiao Liu¡¯s wrist tightly, "You guys came in the nick of time! The void around here has been sealed up, and no one is able to escape! The powerful man can deal with the humanoid beast, but we have to defend against the oncoming beast stampede as well!" Looking at the massive wave of beasts, Wang Wu gulped and replied, "O-old bro! Do you think we can hold against that?" "Hmph, Wang Wu, we must hold on even if we cannot hold on any longer! Xiao Liu here shall shoot my spear out of the water and kill until I become like a god!" Xiao Liu waved his spear around causing some ripples in the air, with a look of confidence on his face. "More like you become a ghost." "Trust me. We¡¯ve had a deal, remember? If I ever marry and get a wife, I¡¯ll retreat back into the woods to live, and we¡¯ll be neighbors!" Xiao Liu was filled with dreams and hopes towards his future. How could he die here? Everyone was filled to the brim with confidence right now. Now that the humanoid beast was going to be handled by the powerful man, they should have a chance against the rest of the beasts. However, everyone knew in their hearts as well that this would definitely go with some casualties. Old man Mo slowly regained his breathing as he was recovering from his previous wounds. Thankfully, the blow from the beast wasn¡¯t too tough. Otherwise, he would have turned into dust with just that single blow. "Powerful man, the beast stampede has arrived. Please leave it to us." Old man Mo said after maintaining his silence for a moment. It had been a long time since he had worked together with anyone else in a party. At this, old man Mo could not help but reminisce back to his youth. That was a¡­ Upon hearing old man Mo¡¯s voice, Lin Fan who was floating in the skies felt somewhat awkward. To think that he had just performed a wonderful act just now, but something as such would crop up. He had underestimated the number of beasts in the stampede, resulting in his Sword Will and Faceless Sky Demons lacking in number. To a perfectionist of the art of bullshit, this mistake was extremely intolerable. Even at this point where the issue had already cropped up, he must work hard at solving the matter! Sobering up, old man Mo began to command the people present. "Wang Wu, you head there to assist the princess. Xiao Liu, bring some people along with you towards the soldiers." "What about you, old bro?" "As the highest cultivation base here, this old man shall fight alone. Remember, even though the powerful man is extremely powerful, these beasts are far from ordinary. We must do our best to not let the powerful man be distracted!" Old man Mo replied. "Sure, old bro! Once we tide through this, I¡¯ll treat everyone here to drinks!" "Yes! To have the honor of fighting together with this powerful man shall make it a tale for the ages!" Old man Mo replied with vigor, as though he had turned younger by dozens of years. Even if he were to brag about it, this would make a great topic in the future. Floating in the skies, Lin Fan could feel his limelight being swallowed away by these guys. He looked at the oncoming beast stampede with extreme displeasure. He had wanted to leave their bodies for the reaping. But fine. Since they did not cherish it, he would then just make them disappear entirely. "Brothers¡­let¡¯s go¡­!" Just as old man Mo was about to give them a pep talk, a voice rang through his ears. "Hmph, I had intended to let you guys die with a whole body at first. Since you guys do not know how to cherish the chance I gave you. Then you can all turn into dust!" Lin Fan was riled as he raised his palm. Suddenly, the skies changed, as there was a gigantic suffocating aura in the air. ¡®Destroy¡­¡¯ BOOM! A gargantuan palm strike descended down from the skies, ripping the void entirely apart. Due to its colossal size, the entire skies were covered momentarily. However, even that moment was stuck in everyone¡¯s minds. BOOM! The ground vibrated as the entire Long Yuan dynasty shook. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Long Yuan dynasty, it felt as though the whole world was in a tremor right now. Covering hundreds of miles in that single palm strike, everyone from the Long Yuan dynasty was scared silly. Driven and raring to go, old man Mo was confounded by the sight of that palm strike. He gripped onto the railings by the walls as his body shivered under the intimidating aura. The image in his eyes was burnt straight into his mind. "Hmph¡­all of you deserve it." Lin Fan swept his robes, hands behind his back. These people were not the only ones trembling. The humanoid beast started to shiver at the sight of this as well. Those flames burning in his pupils bounced up and down rapidly. Suddenly, he broke into a run. Realizing this, Lin Fan shouted out. "Chicky! Take him down!" Lin Fan gave chase towards the dense forest immediately. ¡®CUCKOO!¡¯ Chicky leaped up from the city walls and jumped into the skies. Suddenly, a red light erupted from Chicky as a pair of glowing red wings glided across the skies, following his master. ... "I¡­I¡­" Old man Mo did not even know where to begin. Especially after witnessing Chicky¡¯s transformation, he collapsed onto the ground with a loud thud. Wielding his spear, Xiao Liu stood rooted where he was, his jaw dropping down. Great sword wielder Wang Wu had pulled out his great sword in a striking pose ready to strike. But at this moment, he was just frozen solid in that silly pose. Princess Long Yuan and the emperor were equally still. After a long time¡­ "Can anyone tell me¡­what just happened?" Old man Mo spoke first, his mind in an entire whirl. "And that chicken¡­. was that really a chicken?!?" ... "Old bro, the powerful man seemed to have merely raised his hand before slapping down¡­" Xiao Liu started. "After that slap¡­the entire Earth quaked." Wang Wu continued. "After the earthquake¡­the beast stampede disappeared¡­" Xiao Liu carried on. ... Everyone was slowly recovering from their shock. One by one, their eyeballs popped out in disbelief. "HOLY F*CK¡­!" "Powerful man¡­all I wanted to do was to fight alongside you! Why wouldn¡¯t you even give me that chance¡­?" Old man Mo screamed out like a vengeful widow, looking at that disappearing back view of Lin Fan in sorrow. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA! Actually, this Wang Wu and Xiao Liu characters weren¡¯t so funny at the start. But seeing how the author has added them in chapter after chapter just made it even funnier I don¡¯t even know why hahahaha! I think recurring running gags are just funny imo hahaha! Cheers! 321 The Life of The Escaping Flame Overlord With No Balls Chapter 321: The Life of The Escaping Flame Overlord With No Balls Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ''Cucuckoo!¡¯ Chicky streaked in a beam of red light and landed back on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, glaring at the humanoid beast that was running away right now. Lin Fan left a rainbow light trail behind him as he chased after the humanoid beast. He wanted to see just how this humanoid beast was going to leave this place. Against the previous humanoid beast, Lin Fan did not manage to give chase and enter that void of darkness. The main reason was because he was too weak back then. Therefore, it would have been too dangerous to do that. But now that he met another humanoid beast, he was definitely not going to let this one off that easily. Furthermore, the looks and fighting strength of this current one were way stronger than the previous one back then. A single step of the humanoid beast got it a few thousand feet into the distance. This was his maximum speed, but he still couldn¡¯t shake off that detestable human behind him. He was extremely pissed off right now. He was the Overlord of the Flames. Back in his Sealed Grounds, he was a superior being with no one above him. To think that he would be chased by some puny human. This was extremely intolerable! Frantically running away, the Flame Overlord turned around to look behind him. The human was chasing him with reasonable ease! This fact shocked him a little. His mind started tinkering with ideas as well. He had to think of a way to get rid of this human! The Flame Overlord had never once in his life thought of an impractical problem such as a human being chasing after him for his life. He was ordered to lead this beast stampede by That Man. To think that the entire army of beasts would be vanquished by this human as well. How utterly horrifying! "You piece of big rock in front! Stop running! I¡¯ve got something I wanna say!" Following at the back, Lin Fan realized that this beast seemed to have a pretty high intellect. He was insisting on shaking off Lin Fan, totally unlike the previous humanoid beast who was bent on fighting him to the death. ¡®ROAR!¡¯ The Flame Overlord screamed in a frenzy as all 4 flaming wings shuddered momentarily. Energy grid line chains descended from the sky like whips, and lashed out towards Lin Fan. Looking at these whips, Lin Fan just kept Chicky within his storage and took them head-on, with no intention of dodging them at all. The Flame Overlord was still a greater celestial full cultivation existence with 16 energy grid line chains. Hence, the moment these whips lashed out, Heaven and Earth trembled under the tremendous pressure. Looking at how the human did not even bother to dodge, the Flame Overlord¡¯s malevolent eyes twinkled. He was going to test out just how far this human could go. Coiling together to form a single gigantic whip, the 16 energy grid line chains pierced through every single layer of void and brought with it a massive force towards Lin Fan. PSCHHHHH! As the whip landed on Lin Fan¡¯s body, a potent force leeched at Lin Fan¡¯s body. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Immortality¡¯ experience points +10,000,000¡¯ In its frantic escape, the Flame Overlord was overwhelmed with joy when he saw how Lin Fan¡¯s body turned into a mess of meat and blood the moment the whip hit at him. Seemed like this human was only this strong. There might even be a chance to kill him after all! Just as the celebrating Flame Overlord was about to stop in his tracks to turn around and fight Lin Fan, he realized that the mess of blood and meat had now recovered entirely. How could this be¡­?!? Undergoing yet another round of shock, the beast shivered and hastened once more. Lin Fan was the one in joy right now. Seemed like Blood Sea was indeed a bloody sick skill once it was leveled up. If not for the fact that the 6th level of Blood Sea allowed him to recover from just appendages, he might not have dared to receive the whip head on. Even though the whip had dealt significant damage to his body, he was able to recover from it just nice with the booster of Blood Sea and the lifeforce from the Mythical Parasol Tree. "Your whip is bloody painful! But seems like that¡¯s all you can manage eh? A single whip on Yours Truly." Lin Fan hollered as he continued giving chase. The Flame Overlord was panicking right now. Just what the hell was happening? Why was this man¡¯s recovery speed so bloody fast? That was even faster than a beast! But the Flame Overlord also realized that this human¡¯s speed had decreased after that whip landed on him. With that, the menacing mouth of the Flame Overlord curled into an evil smile. Even though Lin Fan could only see the back view of this Flame Overlord, he guessed that the latter must be secretly excited right now. After all, he was sure that the beast must have noticed his purposeful act of slowing down his own speed. If he truly wanted to escape, he wouldn¡¯t be stopping right here now. Indeed, just as Lin Fan was contemplating about it, the Flame Overlord gathered his energy grid line chains once more. The whip was filled with an immeasurable aura and force. Even if a greater celestial full cultivation being were to receive the whip, he would have been smacked to dust if his physical body state were strong enough. PSCHHHH! Once again, the whip lashed out from thin air. ¡®Ding¡­¡®Eternal Immortality¡¯ experience points +10,000,000¡¯ "Ahhhh¡­!" As the whip landed, Lin Fan¡¯s body was torn once again. The cut was so deep that even his bones beneath could be seen. And just as he recovered from it, Lin Fan made sure to drop his speed momentarily at the same time. Observing the man behind him, the Flame Overlord was forming his own ideas. At first, he had intended to injure this man to a certain extent before fighting him. But thinking back on that devastating palm strike from the Heavens, he shook off the thought immediately. He wasn¡¯t confident enough to think that he could survive that destructive palm strike. PSCHHHHHH! And just like that, the man and beast passed through the dense forest into a desert. At the same time, the Flame Overlord would pace the whipping from time to time to slow down Lin Fan¡¯s speed. Ever since he had evolved to ¡®Eternal Immortality¡¯ from ¡®Eternal Demon Body¡¯, Lin Fan rarely had a chance to allow it to level up. Now that the opportunity had presented itself, Lin Fan would not mind it. Regarding the Heaven and Earth Smelt¡¯s way of leveling up, Lin Fan had considered it as well. But the mental torment was simply unbearable. It wasn¡¯t something mere mortals could endure. PSCHHHHHHH! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up Eternal Immortality.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality Level 2.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points (0/300,000,000) ¡®Ding¡­Physical Body State: Greater celestial middle level.¡¯ Lin Fan was leaping with joy in his heart right now. This way of effortless leveling up was the best! The day and the night exchanged places¡­ The Flame Overlord was on the brink of breaking down. He could not figure out for the life of him why this human was regenerating at such an insane speed. An entire night passed¡­ This human had chased him throughout the night. He was a mighty overlord amongst the beasts, with an immense amount of stamina. Even with this entire night of running and whipping the man, he wasn¡¯t tired in the least bit. But why the hell wasn¡¯t the human chasing behind him tired at all either?!? In fact, the man seemed to be getting more and more energetic. No¡­The beast assured himself that he must be overthinking things. How could any man be so perverted?!? Lin Fan¡¯s gaze was glimmering brightly. This flaming beast was a good piece of training material indeed. But what displeased Lin Fan was the fact that his speed of whipping was starting to get slower. In fact, he would only whip once every two hours now. Lin Fan felt that it was time to exert some pressure on this beast now. A single level of ¡®Eternal Immortality¡¯ was far from enough for Lin Fan. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Okay gosh just level up so that we can go on to the next arc already :( 322 This Is A Tragic Story Chapter 322: This Is A Tragic Story Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Ancient Battlefield¡­ A cold breeze blew across the entire place. The Ancient Battlefield was a battlefield that had existed in Dongling Continent since time immemorial. The place was vast and wide, filled with a solemn and grim aura. Two men were standing opposite to one another at both sides of the battlefield. The atmosphere was extremely tense, as if a fight could break out at a moment¡¯s notice. "Old dog Song! Your sect¡¯s disciples have killed my sect¡¯s inner sect disciples! The reason I asked you out is to settle this once and for all!" On one of the slopes, an old man stood there with his aura boundless like a flowing river. "Hmph, old dog Yang, your disciples have been rude to me. So what if my disciples killed them? They had it coming!" "Fine. We shall have a death bout today then!" These two were Grandmasters of small sects respectively. Over some squabbles of their disciples, their disgruntled feelings of one another rose up till the deathmatch today. "All disciples listen up!" "All disciples listen up!" "Charge¡­!" BOOM! Just as both sides were ready to rush at each other¡¯s throats, the ground shook as a horrifying aura spread across from the distance. "Hey guys, look! What¡¯s that!" Looking over, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as a sheet. A gigantic body was rushing towards them. "Old dog Song, how dare you look for external help?" "Old dog Yang, how dare you look for external help?" Both Grandmasters lashed out at one another immediately. However, their faces changed as they looked over. The entire skies had changed color altogether. The void was rumbling, with the energy grid line chains coiling with one another, emitting an extremely terrifying aura. "That¡¯s a sinister beast which has gathered 16 energy grid line chains!" Both of them were dumbfounded as they looked over. The both of them were merely greater celestial middle-level beings with 2 energy grid line chains each. If they were to clash with the beast, both of them would disappear immediately like ants being squashed. The 2 of them glanced at one another before waving their hands and beckoning, "Hurry up and hide!" Bam! Bam! The earth was trembling as the beast approached nearer and nearer. The both of them glanced at one another once more, ¡®We¡¯re screwed¡­¡¯ Feeling the aura, the disciples of both sects curled themselves up into balls on the ground, shivering in fear. In fact, some of them were so scared that their feet were frozen solid, and they couldn¡¯t even move a single inch. The skies darkened as the gigantic feet of the beast hovered right above them, as though it was preparing to crush them into nothingness. With the grim reaper waiting for them, all of them could only shut their eyes tightly, awaiting the arrival of death. It was at this moment that they knew that they had f*cked up. Why did they have to come here for a deathmatch for no reason at all? If they hadn¡¯t gotten into an argument, they wouldn¡¯t be meeting with this beast right now! "You better leap over! Yours Truly swears that I¡¯ll rip your tendons out if you squash them to death!" Just as the masses had lost every single bit of hope, a voice rang in their ears. But to them, these words were nothing more than a joke. Why would a beast of that caliber obey such a command from anyone? And it was at this moment that they knew, they f*cked up again. The beast took into a leap and skipped them over indeed. Everyone stayed where they were with their jaws agape, in total disbelief of what just happened. And just then, they saw a shadow following closely behind the beast. And what was even more incredible? This man was holding on to a whip and whipping the beast¡¯s backside!!! Grandmaster Song and Grandmaster Yang¡¯s eyeballs were popping so far out of their sockets right now that they could almost fall off. How could a beast with 16 energy grid line chains be whipped by someone from the back?!? "What are you guys still doing here? Hurry up and get the hell lost!" After a single crack of his whip, Lin Fan looked down at these people and continued to give chase. Looking at one another, Grandmaster Song and Yang broke out in cold sweat and tumbled down onto the ground, lying there in exasperation. Scary¡­too scary! Just who in the world was that? To think that a terrifying beast with 16 energy grid line chains was scared away by him! This¡­this¡­! ... Lin Fan was totally enraged right now. This Flame Overlord was just a big p*ssy! He had intended to level up using this fella. But to think that he would only be bothered about running away! Out of rage, Lin Fan decided to take out his whip of love and chase after this beast in reverse. He hoped that this would serve as motivation for the Flame Overlord to turn around and whip him back. But in fact, the Flame Overlord was just crying internally right now. Just where the hell did this human come from? How was he even scarier than these beasts?!? It had been 2 days and 2 nights since this began! What sort of nonsense was this for a Sealed Ground Overlord such as himself to be chased by a human for 2 days and 2 nights without even any room for retaliation? As for the energy grid line whip, the Flame Overlord had truly tried his best. Even though he was a beast, he was also feeling fatigued after these past 2 days of whipping. When he saw a bunch of humans just now, he truly wanted to stomp them to death to make himself feel better. But upon hearing the voice of the man chasing him, he was shocked out of his wits, and decided to leap past them eventually. "Piece of trash! How dare you slack off after whipping me for just a single night! You wanna be lazy? Let Yours Truly tell you¡­ No way!" Lin Fan scolded as he whipped the beast from behind. The Flame Overlord was truly in tears now. To think that he would end up having such a horrifying experience with his first time leading a beast stampede for an extermination expedition. His only thought right now was to return to where he was and never come back here ever again. Lin Fan was speechless to the max. His Eternal Immortality had only reached level 4, quite a distance from what he intended for it to be. How could the beast stop now? ... Yet another day passed¡­ The Flame Overlord¡¯s speed was getting slower and slower. Eventually, he could run no longer and came to a stop. Looking at the Flame Overlord coming to a stop, Lin Fan stopped too, glaring at it from midair. The gigantic body of the Flame Overlord was shaking tremendously. Raising his massive arm, his palm signaled for a stop in a motion of surrendering. He then bent over, arms on his knees and breathing heavily, huffing and puffing. Those malevolent eyes no longer had their intimidating look. In its place was a look begging for mercy. "I truly can¡¯t run no more. What do you want?" Suddenly, the Flame Overlord spoke. "You speak human language?!?" Lin Fan was taken aback. What the f*ck? He had not expected this! "Yes, I do. In fact, I can even turn into human form." The Flame Overlord was terrified of this human to the core of his being. The moment Lin Fan heard that, he was even more shocked. A beast that could turn into human form?!? But why was it written in the records back in the sect that beasts did not speak the human language then? "Transform for me to see then." Lin Fan said in curiosity. The Flame Overlord looked at Lin Fan. With a bright glow, he gradually shrunk smaller. "Holy¡­!" The moment Lin Fan saw what the Flame Overlord had turned into, he could not hold back his bewilderment. To think that that massive being would turn into a small kid! And a plump and round one at that! Other than the 4 flaming wings behind it¡¯s back, there was exactly no difference between it and any other human beings. "How could you beasts know how to transform into human form?" It was as if Lin Fan had discovered an entirely new world. Even though the heart of this Flame Overlord transformed child was feeling extremely distasteful of that comment, he did not reveal that feeling. "My mother was a human and my father a beast. That¡¯s why I can transform into human form. As for the rest of the beasts, I do not know if they can." Even though the Flame Overlord was replying Lin Fan¡¯s questions truthfully, the only thought on his mind was how to escape later on. "How old are you?" "600 years old." PSSSSSCH! Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s whip cracked beside the Flame Overlord, "You¡¯re thinking of how to run, right?" "N-no! Big brother, please tell me what I should do for you to let me go! I¡¯m only a kid!" "600 years old and you call yourself a kid! Y-you¡­!" "To us beasts, we¡¯re only considered one year old for every 100 years! Therefore, I¡¯m only 6 years old right now in terms of human age!" The plump little transformed kid was crying. "Alright, let me ask you some questions then. You better answer me truthfully. Or else¡­oh well, you know what¡¯ll happen anyway." Lin Fan laughed coldly. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Chapter 322. Anyone here who knows the meaning of 322 as well? Hint: Solo. HAHA. But those of you who dont get it, it''s alright. It''s got nothing to do with the novel at all nor Chinese culture. Just a random trivia! 323 Big Brother, Why Are You Dragging Me Into The Woods?!? Chapter 323: Big Brother, Why Are You Dragging Me Into The Woods?!? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh One thing Lin Fan could never understand was why the beasts would gather into stampedes and rain down destruction on human civilizations. Perhaps he might finally know about the secret from this Flame Overlord right here. The Flame Overlord looked at the human before him in absolute fear. Who in the world would have imagined bumping into a freak of a human with such supernatural regeneration abilities? It was as if he were feeling nothing at all after the chase that took days and nights! "Big brother, as long as you let me go, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know!" The plump face of this kid Flame Overlord was now filled with a look of submission. Lin Fan looked at him with a look of contempt, "What? To think you¡¯re a beast. Do you not have any backbone? Or, do you mean to tell me that beasts only dare to bully the weak and fear the strong?" "N-no, big brother! This was taught to me by my mum! She said that if I were to meet a human that I cannot fight against, I should wisen up and obey his words, so that he will find me pitiful and let me go!" The Flame Overlord replied honestly. Lin Fan could not help but be impressed with his human mother. Just what sort of method did she use to get herself impregnated with a beast¡¯s child? And, what if that beast wasn¡¯t someone who could transform into human form like this one here? Unless¡­unless¡­?!? Lin Fan did not dare to continue down that train of thought. All he could say was that¡­everyone had different fetishes. "Your mother is an interesting woman indeed. If I ever get the chance, I would want to know her.¡¯ A woman like her should be worth knowing. After all, the reason why Lin Fan came out to the outside world was to look at all sorts of strange things. Suddenly, the look of seeking forgiveness from the Flame Overlord turned into sadness with a tinge of vengefulness, "Big brother, I doubt you¡¯ll be able to. Both of my parents are dead." Lin Fan looked at the Flame Overlord and said nothing else. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to trust the words of a beast. He then continued with the important questions. "Where did you come from? What¡¯s with the beast stampedes? Why are you guys bent on taking down human civilizations?" "I come from the Beast Spirit World. The beast stampede was instructed to us by That Man. As to why he wants to take down human civilizations? I do not know." He truly did not understand why they had to bring ruin to the humankind. After all, the humans and beasts had rarely meddled with one another¡¯s businesses. But That Man was an extremely powerful being, who had already taken control over the entire Beast Spirit World. Whoever defied his orders would have their entire souls sucked out and be left with dried up corpses. "Tell me every single thing you know. I can promise to let you go." Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts. He had thought that something was amiss since the very first beast stampede he encountered. The beasts were also not creatures with nothing better to do. Why would they attack these civilizations for no reason? No matter the reason, Yours Truly¡¯s detective skills would tear down this mystery one layer after another. Naturally, the Flame Overlord did not dare to withhold any information, and told every single thing he knew. The more Lin Fan listened, the tighter his brows frowned. A mysterious person clad in black robes. His body size was extremely miniscule compared to the beasts. But he possessed boundless strength. So much so that no one in the Beast Spirit World could resist him. Lin Fan knew that there was a natural boundary that existed between the Beast Spirit World and the Xuanhuang World. This meant that neither could enter the other world. But this mysterious person clad in black robes appeared in the Beast Spirit World a few hundred years ago. Using extremely vicious methods, he killed off every single beast who resisted him, and gained total control over the entire Beast Spirit World. As for the Flame Overlord¡¯s parents? They were part of the resistance. Few hundred years later, this mysterious man had managed to create a pathway between the 2 worlds, allowing the beasts to be transported over. He had a single goal: the destruction of human civilizations. "Big brother, can I leave now?" The Flame Overlord asked warily. He had already told everything he knew. There was really nothing else he could say. Lin Fan sized up the Flame Overlord carefully. A beast with 16 energy grid line chains, even Glory Sect¡¯s Grandmaster may not be able to take it down. If he could train it up and recruit it to Saint Devil Sect¡­then, this would be yet another great step in the path forward to building up the mighty Saint Devil Sect. Looking at the sinister look on Lin Fan¡¯s face now, the Flame Overlord shuddered and collapsed onto the ground. "Big brother! My mother told me that humans are the most trustworthy! You must not lie to me! I¡¯m a half human too!" Shameless. No backbone. Submissive. Tactful. Mixed breed of human and beast. Great research value. Not bad. All of these characteristics were extremely fitting for a Saint Devil candidate. "Since you said that the Beast Spirit World is in bad shape under the rule of the black clad man, how about following me instead? What do you think?" Lin Fan decided to employ some soft tactics first. If this little fatty did not give him face, his whip would then come in real handy. "I wish, big brother, I wish! But if I do not return, he will kill off all the innocent residents under my care! Big brother, please let me off! I really mean no harm to humans! When I was attacking the city, I only meant to scare them for a little. I¡¯m always friendly towards humans! I believe that friendship is the most important thing¡­" As if he had already memorized these words, the Flame Overlord spouted them out immediately. Looking at the fatty before him, Lin Fan was in a dilemma right now. So, should he take in this beast or not? Looking at the other party falling silent, the Flame Overlord prostrated himself on the ground. "Tell me how to get to the Beast Spirit World then." "You need to break through the barrier between both worlds." F*ck! That was as good as saying nothing! To break the barriers between both worlds, one must first have the required power level to do so! "Any other methods?" Lin Fan asked relentlessly. This Flame Overlord must have been sent here by the black clad man as well. "I¡¯ve got no idea. There shouldn¡¯t be anything else. But That Man said that he would definitely be able to break over to here completely by 3 years. By then, he would be able to descend here from the Beast Spirit World and rain down chaos on all the humans." Upon hearing this, Lin Fan was taken aback immediately. At most 3 years?!? Didn¡¯t this mean that he could succeed anytime in between now and 3 years later? "That Man you are talking about¡­ how strong is strong?" Lin Fan had landed himself in the midst of a terrible secret. "Extremely, extremely strong! My parents along with all the various overlords of the Sealed Grounds were all massacred by him without any single room for resistance." Thinking back to the past, the Flame Overlord revealed a look of horror. Lin Fan stood up. He had an idea brewing. If he hadn¡¯t known about this, he might not have considered it. But now that he did, then things weren¡¯t going to be so simple. If Lin Fan weren¡¯t the person who was matched against this Flame Overlord, the entire Dongling Continent might have already suffered a great loss. And if what he said was true¡­ Then within 3 years¡­ The entire Dongling Continent. No, in fact, the entire Xuanhuang World might very well be destroyed by then. Bloody hell! He had to adapt to this really quickly. Thank goodness he was still able to have this warning beforehand. If he were to lose everything he cared for once more, he would have no reason to live any longer. Lin Fan grabbed the wrist of the plump fatty and dragged him towards the woods. "Ah¡­big brother! What are you doing? I¡¯ve already said everything I have to! Why are you still dragging me into the woods!" "No¡­big brother! Not there¡­please¡­!" "Ah¡­!" And an extremely strange cry rang out across the entire woods¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Plotsoup thickens! At the same time, I hope that Lin Fan would take this kid in! He needs a strong beast as a mascot! 324 Unsatisfied Desires Chapter 324: Unsatisfied Desires Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Filled with a flirtatious mood, a deep crying sound rang out from the woods. "Boohoo¡­!" The plump and cute Flame Overlord was being strung up on the trees with his clothing in tatters. Those whip marks on his tender body were ever so red. The rotund little Flame Overlord could no longer feel his own chastity. No matter how much he struggled and cried out, he could not escape these sinister palms. Big drops of tears were flowing down from his big, wide eyes. He was an overlord who looked after countless number of residents under him. To think that he would be ravaged by a human. He was suffering within his heart. He even had thoughts of suicide right now. How was he to stand upright in front of his residents ever again¡­ Looking at the scars on his plump, white body, he felt like crying once more. Despite being filled up to brim with shame, he felt a hidden pleasure within his heart. He started to wonder what he would feel if he couldn¡¯t experience this guilty pleasure ever again. At this moment, Lin Fan was leaning on a tree trunk. He had successfully trained this beast. In fact, the training this time round brought him waves of pleasure himself. Even though the Flame Overlord was already 600 years old, every single whip on the body of this childlike body still brought to Lin Fan a sense of guilt as well. Was he turning into a pervert for real? The moment he felt those feelings, Lin Fan was scared stiff by his own thoughts. He then shook his head furiously and tossed out those emotions. How could he be someone like that? If only there were cigarettes right now, Lin Fan could really use one as he was leaning against the tree, just to soothe his fluttering heart. Indeed, a beast was a beast. Even the willpower of a beast was extremely determined compared to humans. Lin Fan doubted that even Mie Qiongqi was just half of this Flame Overlord. He had exerted every single restraint and used up his Ultimate Secret Art 6 entire times before this Flame Overlord finally succumbed. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt two distinct auras. "Demon! Take my sword!" Looking over, Lin Fan caught sight of 2 shadows darting over from the distance. A male and a female, both of them were pericelestial upper levels. Not too shabby. The male was handsome while the female was beautiful. But why was it that their gazes did not look too friendly?!? But it didn¡¯t bother Lin Fan. He allowed the 2 of them to chase forth while he flew off to the distance. Now that he had successfully trained the Flame Overlord, he left some instructions for the latter as well. Once he returned to the Beast Spirit World, he would then follow Lin Fan¡¯s orders. Even though the Flame Overlord had 16 energy grid line chains, this was still definitely far from enough to deal with the black clad man. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was always better to have an extra pair of hands. "Hmph! Thank goodness you escaped quickly, demon! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you spill blood!" The suave young man¡¯s hair was floating with the breeze as his sword gleamed brightly. "What a pitiful child! To think that he was nearly made a victim by that demon!" Looking at the Flame Overlord strung up on the trees, the beautiful girl who followed along said with a pained look. "Senior Brother Mu, hurry up and let this child down!" "Sure, Junior Sister." With a swing of his sword, he cut down the ropes and caught the falling Flame Overlord. "Take a look at the scars on his body, Senior Brother! He must definitely have been abused by that man! Thank goodness we arrived in the nick of time!" Looking at the scars on his body, this girl was extremely heartbroken. Even though she wasn¡¯t from the same sect as Senior Brother Mu, the 2 of them were bosom mates from childhood. Hence, they traveled together to exact justice for the wronged in the world. On the way back to their sects, they heard a tragic sound and hurried over to check it out. The sight of it all had them entirely outraged. To think that the pedophile would not even let go of a kid this young! "Eh? Senior Brother! Take a look at his back! Why are there 4 wings here?" The girl asked, confused. "That¡¯s right! What¡¯s happening? I¡¯ve never heard of anything like this before!" The 2 of them looked at one another in bewilderment. This was the first time they had witnessed something like this. If not for the fact that the records within their sects had indicated that beasts could not take on the form of humans, they might really have mistaken this thing as a beast! "Senior Brother Mu, I think he must have undergone some experimentation or given some weird pills by that demon just now, resulting in this. This is really painful to look at! How about we adopt him and raise him together from now on?" The girl said compassionately. The moment that Senior Brother Mu heard this, his body shuddered for a moment. The calm and handsome face of his let out a look of glee. ¡®Adopt this kid. Raise him together. Doesn¡¯t that just mean¡­?¡¯ Senior Brother Mu did not dare to ponder any further. Without any hesitation, he nodded his head in agreement. He had been wondering what he should do to take the next step forward with his Junior Sister, but wasn¡¯t this just the perfect opportunity? "Little kid, Elder Sister here will protect you, alright? Can you tell me what¡¯s your name?" The girl looked at the Flame Overlord with a tender expression. But suddenly, she let out a scream. The Flame Overlord was extremely angry right now. Those round eyes of his were dancing with flames. He had intended to stay hanging there for his big brother to whip him more. He was craving for that feeling once more. To think that these guys would spoil his plan! He only had one thought on his mind right now: to devour these 2 humans whole. "What¡¯s wrong, Junior Sister?" Senior Brother Mu was shocked out of his sweet dreams by the screams of his junior sister. "Senior Brother! H-his eyes!" The girl pointed at the Flame Overlord in fear. "Eyes? What eyes?" Senior Brother Mu was confused. However, the moment he caught sight of the Flame Overlord¡¯s eyes, he was equally stunned. "How dare you 2 detestable humans destroy my perfect plan! I shall swallow you whole!" The face of the cute and plump Flame Overlord was now cold and vengeful. With a single roar, his body expanded rapidly. Instantaneously, the cute body of the child disappeared as he regained his true form. ¡®ROAR¡­!¡¯ The Flame Overlord let loose a cry as those sharp teeth of his glinted with a devious light. It was as though a peerless demon was staring down at these 2 people. Looking at the gargantuan beast before them, these 2 people were scared witless. Even though their cultivation bases were decent, they were still rendered crying helplessly under the aura of this intimidating beast. ... "Enough, kid. Do not harm these 2 and hurry the hell back!" Suddenly, a voice rang out from the distance. The moment the Flame Overlord heard this, his anger diffused out. Looking at the 2 of them one last time with those fiery eyes, he leaped into a deep hole that had opened up on the ground and disappeared from Dongling Continent entirely. The girl was scared shitless right now. Senior Brother Mu was still able to maintain his composure for just that bit more. The moment he saw this terrifying guy leave, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Junior Sister¡­" Senior Brother Mu wanted to comfort his junior sister. To think that she would pounce into his arms on her own accord. "Senior Brother! I don¡¯t want any kids in the future! Kids are scary!" ... Still rushing on his way, Lin Fan shook his head a little helplessly. He had been monitoring the situation back there. Even though the Flame Overlord had been tamed by him, he was still a terrifying existence towards other human beings. But thinking of how things ended up between those 2, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle. To think that the Flame Overlord would end up being a matchmaker. Who knew? Senior Brother Mu might even be thanking the Flame Overlord secretly in his heart right now. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA KIDS ARE SCARY. THESE 2 RANDOM CALEFARES ARE HILARIOUS. 325 Trouble From The Pas Chapter 325: Trouble From The Past Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Finally here." After several days, Lin Fan was standing atop a mountain peak, looking at the Xuanjian Sect in the distance. The first time he caught sight of Xuanjian Sect, he was somewhat stumped. Xuanjian Sect was built on top of the surface of a gigantic long sword. This sword seemed to have descended from the skies, plunging onto the surface of the Earth at a 45-degree angle. This sword¡¯s mighty size was astounding to behold. A dense and thick Sword Will was being emitted from that sword. Sharp. Honed. Because of this, Xuanjian Sect was filled with vigor as well. This was indeed a sight of a land from a fairy tale on Earth. Looking at it, Lin Fan was feeling tinges of envy. It was a women¡¯s sect indeed. They definitely knew how to enjoy life. Thinking back on his own sect back at home, he could not help but sigh exasperatedly. How it paled in comparison! Intimidating. Tender. Beautiful¡­All of these qualities were blended together in a perfect package. Lin Fan presumed that the Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect should be hundred plus years old right now; a granny caliber woman. If she were younger, Lin Fan might not have minded having a more intimate form of contact with her for future purposes. Shaking his head at the thought, Lin Fan made his way down to collect what he came for. ... "Hold up there. This is the Xuanjian Sect. No random outsiders are allowed here." A pretty good looking girl stopped Lin Fan in his tracks. This girl glared at Lin Fan with caution. "Young girl, I¡¯m not just any outsider. I¡¯m here to discuss some matters with your Grandmaster." Lin Fan had intended to break his way through inside. However, looking at the disciple with only the cultivation base of a precelestial middle level, Lin Fan could not bear to do it. He was the strongest person within Glory Sect right now. He could not bring himself to commit such acts of bullying the weak¡­ And most importantly, his purpose here was to request for something. Things would get a little sticky if he injured anyone. "Insolent! Who are you?" Looking at the man before her being so brash, the girl called out angrily while pulling out her long sword. Lin Fan shook his head. Ignoring her, he walked straight through ahead. "Hold up¡­!" Looking at how the other party disregarded her, the girl rushed at him in anger. "D-despicable man! If you dare to continue forth, don¡¯t blame me for being rough!" This girl had been in the sect for quite some time, but this was the first time she had met with something like this. Even though Xuanjian Sect was not any major sect, nobody would come around to create trouble usually. Therefore, the girl was at a loss towards her next course of action. Lin Fan did not reply her and continued walking forth quietly. At the same time, he grumbled in his heart. ¡®Why did all these sects have to make the barrier of entry into the sects so damn bloody high!¡¯ "Despicable man! Take my sword!" To think that this man would totally ignore her warnings. The girl was so enraged that she pierced in the direction of Lin Fan¡¯s arm. ¡®Clang¡­!¡¯ "How could this be?" Looking at her long sword which had shattered into pieces, the girl¡¯s eyes turned red as she stood rooted where she was in shock. "M-my sword¡­!" After a long time in the sect, this girl had finally built up some contributions to the sect and exchanged them for this longsword she had set her sights on for a really long time now. But to think that it would be broken in just a few days¡¯ time! Looking at this girl who was bawling on the spot, Lin Fan could not help but shake his head. He picked up the shards on the floor and began smelting them for a bit. A long sword with an intimidating aura was pierced into the ground. "Alright. This is your compensation. I have something to discuss with your Grandmaster." Lin Fan did not want to ask anything from her and just made his way forward. The girl who was wailing her eyes out looked at the longsword pierced into the ground in shock. She then moved forth and touched it. Light Grade Middle Weapon¡­! "Thank you, Senior!" The disciple instantly knew that the man before her was a Senior. To think that he could craft a graded weapon with just mere shards! What horrifying strength he had! Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else other than a legendary weapon. From time to time when he was bored, he would try his hand at crafting random stuff again in hopes of obtaining yet another legendary weapon. But reality was cruel. He got jacksh*t. ... Along the way, Lin Fan attracted the gazes of many female disciples. After all, it was strange for a male to suddenly appear here. Some of the disciples ran off secretly to inform the Elders of the sect of this man¡¯s presence. Reaching the top of the sword where the top of the sect was, Lin Fan let out a grin. There were already people from Xuanjian Sect awaiting him there. "Who is this sir here? What do you seek here at Xuanjian Sect?" The person who spoke was a normal Elder of the sect. "Lin Fan from Glory Sect requests an audience with your Grandmaster." Lin Fan disregarded her question and declare his identity. Even though his voice wasn¡¯t extremely loud, it permeated the entire Xuanjian Sect. Within the Grandmaster¡¯s Hall¡­ The Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect was in the midst of a discussion with some of the Senior Elders of the sect. Upon hearing this voice, she was shocked. Exchanging glances with the other Senior Elders, she rushed out immediately. Things outside were a little tense. Lin Fan¡¯s calm demeanor had led the Elder who spoke to him to be in a fit of anger. No one had dared to be so impertinent in the few thousand years of Xuanjian Sect¡¯s history. Regarding Glory Sect, she naturally knew about them. But no matter how she looked, Lin Fan did not resemble someone who would be from that sect. "Take down this man!" The elder ordered in extreme displeasure. ... "Stop!" Those people who were surrounding Lin Fan right now turned around upon hearing this voice to their utter shocks. "Greetings, Grandmaster!" "Senior Elder¡­!" Following behind the Grandmaster, Xuan Yunxian¡¯s beautiful eyes found themselves looking at Lin Fan who was standing there. Her face changed into a look of disbelief. She had not expected that it was him! The scene back in Fiery Hell flashed through her mind once more. He didn¡¯t die! Yes! That was great! But¡­why was he here? Could it be that he was here for her? Xuan Yunxian started fantasizing in her mind right now. Those last words of this man to her on that fateful day were still etched deeply in her heart. She would feel that same numb stinging feeling in her heart daily, secretly hoping that this man could still be alive. But she told herself that it was impossible. After all, that sea of flames in the Fiery Hell was something that even she could not have escaped from. But to find this man standing before her once more, Xuan Yunxian¡¯s heart which was gradually beginning to find peace was once again crashing like the raging seas. Just as Lin Fan was about to speak his mind, his heart skipped a beat. He had discovered a gaze locking onto him. And when he saw who the owner of that gaze was, his balls felt a sting as well. ¡®Holy f*ck. Shit! This is a problem!¡¯ Lin Fan exclaimed in his heart as he recalled what happened in the Fiery Hell once more. Unable to control his itch to act, he had put on a big show and had even made a heartfelt confession at the end of it. But from this gaze, Lin Fan was certain that this person definitely remembered his words. And also, she seemed to have been truly moved by him! Steady¡­He needed to keep steady now! Lin Fan warned himself to stay calm and continued. "Grandmaster Xuan, I am Lin Fan from Glory Sect. I seek a favor from you." Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAH THAT POOR GIRL. BUT AWWWYIS HERE WE ARE. Xuan Yunxian! Also, where is his ¡®trained¡¯ disciple? :P 326 Lin Fans Love Story Chapter 326: Lin Fan''s Love Story Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at the young man before her, Grandmaster Xuan was a little bewildered. No matter how she looked at it, she could not sense any form of aura nor make out his cultivation state. Yet, he gave off an air of superiority. The thought of him being a mere commoner had not crossed her mind. That left only a single possibility: the man before her must be really strong. Just as Grandmaster Xuan was about to speak up, she was beaten to the chase by Xuan Yunxian who was beside her. "Is it truly you?" A look of anticipation took over Xuan Yunxian¡¯s beautiful face. The moment Xuan Yunxian spoke up, everyone from Xuanjian Sect was stunned as well. Was Xuan Yunxian acquainted with this man? Lin Fan was equally stumped as well. Just what sort of scenario was this leading towards?!? He had thought up of all sorts of possibilities, but definitely not something like this! Even if Xuan Yunxian recognized him, she would not call him out on it right in front of her Grandmaster, right? She would have definitely waited for the night to come where no one was around and snuck her way into his room to ask him about it! But now¡­this was practically holding him at a knifepoint! It was as though she wouldn¡¯t let this thing go unless he clarified things right here and now! "Yunxian, do you know him?" Grandmaster Xuan asked by the side. But Xuan Yunxian could not even take in her Grandmaster¡¯s words right now. She just continued with her question once more. "Is it truly you?" Her heart was flustered right now. She could not really believe this and was waiting for his response. Lin Fan stood there without budging a single inch or replying to the question. He was really stumped by this question. He truly had not considered this option. Looking at the anxious look on Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face, Lin Fan wished he could give himself a tight slap in the face right now. Bloody hell! Why did he have to be itchy to put on an act back then! Now, he had brought about this whole mess right on himself. Thinking back, he could recall the very words he told her back then. ¡®To be able to pass on the hope of living to a beauty like you is an honor of mine. Ever since I first caught sight of you, I was captivated by your grace. I hope that you do not forget about me ever¡­¡¯ ¡®Do not speak any further. To be able to just stare at you like this before I die is a lavish demand to the Heavens. Farewell.¡¯ Thinking back to these two sentences, Lin Fan was totally about to cry right now. Lavish demand your mother, you stupid Lin Fan! Back then, he felt so damn good after putting on that act. But right now, he just felt like an absolute fool. The trouble was real big right now. He was especially careful with his facial expressions back then. He was so certain that his act would have been able to touch even the coldest of hearts. But little did he know how deep of an impact these words had on Xuan Yunxian. Having spent her entire life in Xuanjian Sect, Xuan Yunxian did not have any form of interactions with any strangers of the opposite gender. Even though she was an old virgin at the age of 30, her heart was still filled with teenage fantasies like that of a little girl. These words were like seeds that were planted in the heart of Xuan Yunxian, blooming as time went by. Every night, she would stare at the moon and fall deep into her thoughts. Because of that, her disposition had mellowed down much more from the past as well. At this point, Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders looked at one another in the eyes. Something seemed to be wrong. As for the disciples that were surrounding Lin Fan right now, their faces were frozen in shock as well. They could sense the deep longing within that sentence¡­ As they looked at one another in the eyes, a single thought crossed their minds. Could Elder Xuan Yunxian have some sort of relationship with this man¡­?!? Thinking back at Elder Xuan Yunxian¡¯s usually cold and haughty look on her face, it was hard to believe that any man would be able to capture her heart. Right now, Lin Fan was feeling uncomfortable. Extremely uncomfortable. This feeling was too damn repressing! Before he had transmigrated to this world, Lin Fan was a young and innocent virgin boy. Even though he had studied through countless AV films, his inner heart was as pure as a piece of white paper. To a man with that much research, women were just the fairer sex in his eyes. But the main reason for that was because he had yet to experience a woman who had revealed such deep emotions to himself. And that single sentence filled with deep emotions of Xuan Yunxian was causing Lin Fan to feel really unnerved. No matter how strong he was in terms of cultivation base, he was at a loss for actions right now. "Is it truly you?" Xuan Yunxian took a step forward. Her peerlessly flawless face could not wait to obtain an answer from him. Lin Fan retreated backward accordingly, his eyes darting left and right as though he was trying to avoid being devoured by Xuan Yunxian¡¯s passionate eyes. Yes or no? Lin Fan wanted to deny that question. But when he saw Xuan Yunxian¡¯s look of longing, he hesitated. ¡®Bloody hell, Lin Fan! What are you afraid of? Even if you acknowledge it, so what? It¡¯s not as though she¡¯s going to devour you whole, right?¡¯ "Hi, long time no see." After taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan finally forced out a smile on his face, trying his best to regain his usual self. Raising his hand, he waved hi to her as a reply. But just then, not even in his wildest dreams¡­ A fragrant aroma swept into his nose. A shadow had leaped into his embrace. "I knew it! I knew it was you! How could you die, right¡­?" Xuan Yunxian had pounced into Lin Fan¡¯s arms with a weeping tone. Lin Fan truly wanted to weep as well. What the hell was going on right now? That day¡­that day! Hadn¡¯t he just said a few extra words because of his itchy mouth? But Yours Truly hadn¡¯t done anything to you¡­! Lin Fan was utterly flabbergasted right now. His awkward hands in midair had no place to rest on anymore. He truly did not know what to do at this moment. Everything came so suddenly that he wasn¡¯t even in the least bit prepared. Grandmaster Xuan stumbled backward aghast. Her face was filled with disbelief. All the other Senior Elders were equally shocked. Xuan Yunxian had always been groomed and seen as the next successor to the sect. But now that something like this was happening, what were they to do? Amongst the disciples who witnessed this, some of them were touched. The others were in equal shock as their Grandmaster and the others. How could an elder of Xuanjian Sect behave as such¡­! A disciple suddenly ran off into the distance. Recently, Liu Linfeng had been feeling a sore ache in his heart. Seated in front of his mirror, he was fiddling with his fingers and caressing his cheeks gently. Even looking at the rouge on his makeup table, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of interest. It was too lonely¡­ He was missing someone. BAM! Suddenly, his door was slammed open. Liu Linfeng¡¯s face turned into one of displeasure immediately. How were disciples these days so rude? He had to teach them a good lesson definitely. "Senior Brother Liu! This is not good! Your master is in an embrace with someone outside of the Main Hall!" The female disciple exclaimed anxiously. "The f*ck¡­!" Liu Linfeng¡¯s voice was sharp. Upon hearing this, he stood up in an angry huff. "Are you certain of what you said?" "That¡¯s right! They¡¯re still there!" The female disciple replied hurriedly. Suddenly, Liu Linfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a murderous intent. Just which b*stard was it who dared to vie for his master¡¯s attention? ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHAHA LIN FAN AND HIS BULLSHIT ONCE MORE. Oh and Liu Linfeng finally! Been waiting for this guy to see the fruits of his training! Cheers! 327 Daddy...! Chapter 327: Daddy...! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Mother of sweet chickens¡­! Lin Fan did not want to say anything anymore. What could he do now? He couldn¡¯t just push her away, neither could he allow her to continue hugging like this! If he pushed her away, that would be akin to him telling everyone that he was just making a fool out of her, and for her to not take it to heart. But that didn¡¯t sound right the more he thought about it. How heartbreaking would that be? ¡®Forget it. Yours Truly¡¯s body, she can hug as much as she wants to then. It isn¡¯t worth much money anyways.¡¯ But wow, wasn¡¯t Xuan Yunxian plentiful to the max? Lin Fan had not noticed carefully from the start. But the moment she started pressing her body against his, he could clearly feel 2 tender and soft mounds pressing against his chest. Just then, Xuan Yunxian leaned her head on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders and asked tenderly, "Won''t you hug me too?" The moment he heard this, Lin Fan¡¯s body shuddered momentarily. ¡®T-this woman¡¯s request is¡­is too much!¡¯ "This¡­What sort of sinful act is this?" Looking at this outrageous scene before her, Grandmaster Xuan was filled with anger. She had to bring a break to all of this! Xuan Yunxian was the disciple she had painstakingly groomed to be the next Grandmaster! How could she be flirting around with a man right here?! No matter what, even if Yunxian would hold a grudge against her, she had to do it! "Grandmaster, do not get angry. I¡¯ve already had a disciple go and fetch that kid, Liu Linfeng. As long as he doesn¡¯t agree to this, I¡¯m sure Yunxian would spare a thought for him." One of the Senior Elders said. "Seems like that¡¯s the only way." Grandmaster Xuan nodded her head, placing all her hope on that kid, Liu Linfeng. She knew that Xuan Yunxian had an extremely close relationship with Liu Linfeng. This kid had been brought up since she was a child by Yunxian, and he had always regarded her as a mother. If Linfeng disagreed to this, Yunxian would definitely spare a thought for him. They would then sit down for a good talk, and hopefully be able to change Yunxian¡¯s current thoughts. ... "Senior Brother, just in front!" "Yes. I have to see just what sort of b*stard would dare to dirty my master!" Liu Linfeng was enraged right now. To him, no other man in this world was more befitting for his master than himself. Even if there were any man, it could only perhaps be that man who had whipped him into shape. But to this day, that man had abandoned him, and Liu Linfeng had no idea where that man had disappeared. "Senior Brother, take a look! It¡¯s that man!" The female disciple pointed ahead. Looking at the crowd of people, Liu Linfeng wanted to pull out his blade and slice this man cleanly into 2. But just as he caught sight of the man¡¯s face, he was stumped. "Grandmaster! Look! Linfeng that kid is here, and he looks as though he¡¯s ready to pick a fight with that person!" One of the Senior Elders remarked. "Yes. What a kid, Linfeng, what a kid! Seems like we haven¡¯t wasted our efforts doting on him." Grandmaster Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Seemed like there was still a strand of hope. "Yunxian is very bothered about the emotions of this kid, Linfeng. As long as this kid objects, everything will be fine." Another Senior Elder replied. "Seems like you made the right decision in allowing Yunxian to adopt this kid all those years ago, Grandmaster. To think that he would come in useful right at this moment." "Alright, it¡¯s all up to this kid, Linfeng now!" Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s face finally let loose a smile after everything. "Daddy¡­!" Liu Linfeng, on whom everyone had placed their hopes, rushed towards Lin Fan with an excited look. Along the way, he was so rushed that he even landed on his knees and was practically gliding towards Lin Fan, in front of the dumbfounded looks of everyone watching. "Daddy¡­!!!" The moment Liu Linfeng arrived by Lin Fan, he hugged Lin Fan¡¯s thighs tightly in tears. Those tears flowed down from his eyes, as if they were free like tap water. And just then, the entire world fell silent. Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s jaws dropped apart. Just what the f*ck was this? All the Senior Elders were so shocked they could not stop trembling. All the disciples were rooted frozen solid on the spot. What the f*ck? Could someone explain everything to them?!? Wasn¡¯t it agreed upon that Liu Linfeng would object this?!? Why was he so emotional upon meeting this man then? In fact, even calling him daddy?!?! Grandmaster Xuan could not figure out for the sake of her life. The indignance was swelling so badly in her heart that she could just die of a heart attack right now. In fact, some of the disciples with fertile imaginations were even coming up with horrifying faces. Could Liu Linfeng be the b*stard child of this man and their Elder Xuan Yunxian?!? Otherwise, why would she have fought so hard back then for their Grandmaster to take in Liu Linfeng? But, what was even scarier was when they thought of Liu Linfeng¡¯s age! Did Elder Xuan Yunxian give birth at the tender age of 14?!? If only Lin Fan knew what these girls were thinking right now, he would definitely puke out all his blood and die of blood loss. ... But the people from Xuanjian Sect were not the only ones in shock. No one was in greater shock than Lin Fan himself. Holy f*ck¡­! How was there even a son right now?!? And looking at the person hugging his thighs, he recognized this person immediately. Wasn¡¯t this the sissy he had tied up and whipped back then?!? "Oi! Oi! Stop calling me anyhow as you like! Since when was I your Daddy?" Lin Fan was about to let loose his flood of tears right now. Why couldn¡¯t anything be normal?!? What sort of sins had he been committing to always bump into things like these?!? "No! You¡¯re my Daddy! I¡¯ve always viewed master as my mum! Now that you¡¯re with my master, you¡¯re my Daddy!" Liu Linfeng refused to let loose of Lin Fan¡¯s thighs. "Master, do you think he¡¯s my Daddy?" Listening to her dear disciple¡¯s words, Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face flushed red. In the end, she nodded shyly. "See, Daddy! Master nodded her head too!" He was reminiscing about the event from before right now. Because he was disobedient, he was dragged into the woods and given a good whipping by Daddy. That feeling was something he could never forget. Even until now, he was craving for Daddy¡¯s whippings of love¡­ ... If Lin Fan knew what was going on in Liu Linfeng¡¯s head right now, he would definitely puke out all his blood and die all over again. Based on his knowledge of ¡®Trainer¡¯, he thought that he could only have the other party be submissive towards him. To think that he would totally train up the mindset of the other party as well. No matter the skill, as long as it underwent strengthening by the system, it would no longer be the skill it once was. And since Lin Fan had not taken the time to really look through the system, naturally he did not know about this. And right now, Xuanjian Sect was experiencing it¡¯s most heartbreaking scene over a few thousand years. It was also at this point that Lin Fan realized that he f*cked up by coming to Xuanjian Sect. "Let go first." Lin Fan said to Liu Linfeng. He felt like he needed to have a good talk with these people. Wasn¡¯t he here just for the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard?!? Was there a need for all of these? If he were someone with a weaker heart, he would have long died of shock by the scene before him. "No, Daddy! I won''t let go!" "Let go." "No, Daddy!" "Let loose." "No, Daddy!" ... "Let loose of Daddy¡¯s leg!" Lin Fan was about to explode right now. His entire viewpoint of life had crumbled down to the core. Yours Truly was still a virgin! How could he have gained a kid so big so soon! "Yes, Daddy!" The moment Liu Linfeng heard this, he let loose of Lin Fan¡¯s leg and stood at the side happily. "Yunxian, please let loose first. We¡¯ll slowly hug more in the future." Lin Fan had to diffuse this situation right now first. Otherwise, there was no way he would be leaving her today. "It¡¯s okay if you call me Xian Er¡­" Xuan Yunxian replied tenderly. Lin Fan took a deep breath to soothe his flustering heart. He would rather have yet another duel with the Eternal Donger than face this situation ever again. "Alright, Xian Er, please let loose first¡­" Lin Fan was extremely helpless right now. But so what if he was? This was all caused by his moment of acting. And Lin Fan truly understood. Bullshiting had its consequences. One ought to tread with care. "To think that this day would come. My eyes are really peeled wide open to be able to witness such a scene! HAHAHA!" Suddenly, someone ripped through the void above Xuanjian Sect. A few shadows stood and laughed maniacally at the sight below¡­ .... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA. All I can say is¡­choke me daddy. HAHAHA. Cheers! Also, you can add the word ''Er'' behind to call someone endearingly in Chinese. But it''s mostly used for your children or in this case, woman. Hahaha! 328 Turn Into Dus Chapter 328: Turn Into Dust Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh In the sky, five shadows were floating in the air right now. These five men were clad in robes of different colors. Each of them had a word embossed on their chest area. Metal. Wood. Water. Fire. Earth. The five elements? These five people seemed to be linked with one another in one way or another. Even though their aura right now was meek, they seemed to hold in way more than this. "HAHA! To think that the next Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect would be in love with a man. What a sight!" "And they both bore a sissy son as well! This is a scandal worthy of Xuanjian Sect¡¯s thousands of years of history indeed!" ... These five people seemed to keep no one in their eyes. Insults rained one upon another, as they tore down the image of Xuanjian Sect without any fear of repercussions. The presence of these unknown enemies caused Xuanjian Sect to be on high alert. Xuan Yunxian¡¯s forlorn face regained its usual cold demeanor as she looked at the five people in the skies. However, each time her eyes made contact with Lin Fan, they were lovesick once more. This sent Lin Fan on a massive guilt trip. Did she really think he was the one? "May I know who you guys are? What is your purpose here at Xuanjian Sect?" Looking at the 5 men in the skies, Grandmaster Xuan was filled with unease. None of these people seemed weaker than her from their aura. In fact, they gave off a really threatening feeling. She could not remember any sect within the entire Dongling Continent that had clothing similar to theirs. Just what sect did they hail from? Just then, the man with the word ¡®Metal¡¯ spoke up, "You¡¯re not worthy of knowing who we are. The only thing you need to know is that we¡¯re here for one thing." These people were not here with friendly intents. Grandmaster Xuan cast a look at her fellow Senior Elders. "What thing?" She then asked in a solemn voice. "The core of Xuanjian Sect." The Metal man replied coldly. "Impossible¡­!" Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s face changed and she rejected this immediately. This gigantic sword right here was the core of Xuanjian Sect. Taking away this sword was as good as destroying Xuanjian Sect entirely. Something like this was impossible for them to accept. "Oh? You don¡¯t have the right to decide whether it¡¯s possible or not." The Metal man snorted coldly. "You guys have one incense¡¯s time to leave this place, or you shall lay down your lives here as well." Suddenly, the ground they were standing on shook. The gigantic sword vibrated momentarily, and numerous Sword Wills shot out from it, encompassing the entire Xuanjian Sect. "Hmph. Know your place. You guys think you can stop us with this mere Heaven¡¯s Energy Sword Formation? The dreams that fools make indeed. You guys only have one incense¡¯s worth of time. Once the time is up, all of you shall stay right here forever." The moment they finished this sentence, all five of them floated in the air without budging a single inch. Those cold eyes looked down with looks of joy, as if this was all was a game to them. In their eyes, just a mere Xuanjian Sect was nothing for them to fear. As for Xuanjian Sect, everyone was in a frenzy right now. They had no idea who these people who just popped out of nowhere were. Lin Fan looked into the skies and was filled with questions as well. These five were greater celestial full cultivation beings with 12 energy grid line chains to their belts. However, when the five of them stood together, their strength was far greater than that of just 12 energy grid line chains. Seemed like there must be some secret to their formation. "Grandmaster, where did all these people come from? How about we get away to discuss for a moment." One of the Senior Elders shouted out urgently. Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s face was grim. All five of their cultivation bases were higher than hers. And they only gave her time for a single incense to burn. How was that even enough? As the Grandmaster and the others were discussing, a thought was forming in Lin Fan¡¯s mind. Perhaps, he could strike a deal with Grandmaster Xuan and the others. Xuan Yunxian came before Lin Fan with a look of reluctance and said, "Please, bring Linfeng away with you." Xuan Yunxian was now a greater celestial lower level with a single energy grid line chain to her belt. Even though those people in the sky were keeping their aura to themselves for the most part, she could make out the terrifying power behind them. She was certain that a big fight was about to break out. By then, she would have no spare attention to take care of them. "Master, I will not leave." Liu Linfeng replied. Even though he was a sissy, when the time came to it, he was definitely loyal towards the sect. "Listen to master and leave first. You can come back after the entire thing blows over." "No¡­!" Liu Linfeng shook his head furiously before turning to Lin Fan, "Daddy, please leave first!" The moment Lin Fan heard the words Daddy, he cringed from head to toe. It was as if the word had a magical effect in Liu Linfeng¡¯s mouth, which caused one to shudder uncontrollably. Lin Fan did not reply to them. Instead, he came forth to the strategizing Grandmaster Xuan. "Grandmaster Xuan, I¡¯d like to make a deal. As long as you give me this item, I¡¯ll help you kill all five of them." Lin Fan took out a Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard. Regarding this item, not many people within the sect knew about it. Towards the battle back then, only sects with a history of tens of thousands of years would have some broken pieces of records and documentation about it. As for sects like these with only a few thousand years of history, they did not know about it at all. Therefore, the moment Lin Fan took it out, Grandmaster Xuan did not have much of a reaction. "This thing¡­?" Grandmaster Xuan looked at the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard, as if she was trying hard to recall about something. This thing looked pretty familiar. Finally, she remembered. "I have one such thing in my possession. It may be a treasure, but it is able to suck up a person¡¯s True Energy indefinitely. Therefore, it must be an evil object.¡¯ Evil object? Lin Fan was puzzled right now. Even though Grandmaster Xuan might know that it was an evil object, as a greater celestial full cultivation being, she should have enough True Energy for it to suck as compensation. Why would she think that it was an evil object if that were the case? Could it be that the token shard that Grandmaster Xuan possessed was different, such that even the True Energy of a greater celestial full cultivation being was not enough to satiate it? Rummaging through her storage sack, Grandmaster Xuan then took out a token shard. "You can have this. Please take all of my disciples and leave this place together." She replied. "The five of them are at the greater celestial full cultivation state. I wonder how many energy grid line chains they have in their possession. Any average disciple who remains would sure be sent to their deaths. Yunxian, take all of our disciples and leave this place. If we fail the defense, search for another place to continue the legacy of our sect." Grandmaster Xuan continued to pass down the orders. "Master¡­" Before Yunxian could continue, she was cut short by Grandmaster Xuan, who then turned to Lin Fan, "Regarding the affairs between you and Yunxian, us old fogeys here are unable to stop it the way things are now. I can only hope that you do not let down Yunxian¡¯s sincere feelings." Lin Fan was stumped once more. He was here for a deal, not to take in all these bunch of people like orphans! "No, Grandmaster Xuan. You give me that object and I¡¯ll destroy all five of them outside. It¡¯s a fair and even deal." Lin Fan tried to explain. Suddenly, all five of them who were outside broke into a wild fit of laughter as they heard Lin Fan¡¯s words. "HAHA! That¡¯s the world¡¯s biggest joke ever! That kid claims that he can take down all five of us!" "Metal, why don¡¯t we strike now? What are we still wasting time for?" "That¡¯s right! The Lord is still waiting for us!" ... Grandmaster Xuan shook her head and handed the token shard over to Lin Fan, "Please take Yunxian and leave with the others." "Yunxian, listen to your master. Take the disciples and leave." Lin Fan sighed. No matter what he said, none of them would believe him. Just then, the Heaven¡¯s Energy Sword Formation began to shake. The five of them had begun their attacks. "Hmph. I¡¯ve given all of you the time of a single incense. Since you do not know how to cherish this, then all of you shall stay!" "Take this down!" Suddenly, the Metal man roared as a golden light filled with immense energy struck at the Heaven¡¯s Energy Sword Formation. BAM! Instantly, the formation shattered, unable to even withstand a single blow. Grandmaster Xuan and the others were petrified. To think that such a mighty sword formation would be destroyed just like that! How could that be! "Hmph¡­!" All five of them snorted coldly as the void started trembling. "Hurry up and leave! We¡¯ll defend this¡­!" Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders rushed forth, a grim look on their faces. Just a single strike was all it took to take down the formation! That wasn¡¯t a power that they could hope to defend against. But even if they had to sacrifice down to their very last breath, they had to ensure that Yunxian could get the other disciples out safely! "Alright, the deal is done. Time for me to fulfill my end." Placing the token shard into his bag, Lin Fan could not help but be pleased with his luck. Just like that, he had three pieces now. It shouldn¡¯t be long before he collected all of them. Grandmaster Xuan and the others were utterly shocked, wondering what this man was up to. Could he not tell how strong those five people were?!? Yunxian looked at Lin Fan with utmost worry as well. Lin Fan¡¯s hair were floating gently in the wind as he raised his head up at the five men in the skies. While grinning, he used his hand to beckon at them and taunt them. "How dare you¡­?" All 5 of them echoed in unison. They had not expected this lad to dare to provoke them! They would be sure to let him know the true meaning of horror! "What are you doing! You¡¯re not their match!" Grandmaster Xuan shouted in shock. Totally ignoring Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s words, Lin Fan stood there, disregarding any form of danger. He then said casually. "A single palm strike and all of you shall turn into dust." "C-crazy! The kid¡¯s insane!" Grandmaster Xuan yelled. "Lad¡­! Go and die!" Suddenly, the Metal man dashed down from the skies. With the power of the Metal energy coiled around his arm, he rained down a punch onto Lin Fan. And just as the Metal man was prepared to smite down Lin Fan, something astonishing happened. The Metal man¡¯s facial expression changed. He could feel an opposing force that was causing his heart to flutter. In fact, the force seemed to be unstoppable! I-impossible! This was definitely impossible! BAM! And just like that, a bright ray of light covered the entire skies followed by a really loud boom. Nobody could tell what was happening right now¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! For those of you who are wondering, the 5 elements ¡®Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth¡¯ refer to the 5 elements of Chinese Astrology where one thing curbs and counters another as well as the implications of our birth conditions and the type of issues we may face in our future lives depending on the timings you were born etc! You can try to read up on it! Pretty interesting if you¡¯re into these stuff haha! Cheers! Also, guys! The cover of TSS has been changed because I requested for one. This was because I had comments that the old one was bad. And well, please let me know of your honest opinions on how it is on the comments. Do work with me so that we can have what''s best for TSS. Cheers! 329 Take Your Time, Isll Be Waiting Chapter 329: Take Your Time, I''ll Be Waiting Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh That beam of light gradually dissipated. But the aura was enough to have everyone from Xuanjian Sect shocked beyond words. "Eh?" A gasp of shock came out from Lin Fan¡¯s mouth. To think that the Metal man had escaped from the grasp of his palms! That was strange? "This secret art of you five people is pretty interesting indeed. To think that you can manipulate your positioning as well." Lin Fan chuckled while raising his head into the skies, forming a slight interest towards their fascinating skill. As for the Metal man, his right arm had disappeared entirely. In its place was a mess of blood and flesh, as a large amount of blood was gushing out from him, raining down onto the ground as well. Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders were aghast at the scene in the skies. They then turned their heads towards this calm man who was standing at ease in disbelief. So strong!!! They had not expected this unassuming man to be this crazily strong! The Metal man¡¯s aura was boundless and powerful. Evidently, he was someone far from ordinary. Even they themselves might not be his match. But to think that this man could disintegrate the Metal man¡¯s entire arm with a single slap. What frightening strength! Grandmaster Xuan stole a glance at Xuan Yunxian and her heart wavered. If these two were truly in love, then that might be a really good thing after all. But if Lin Fan knew what she was thinking, he would definitely puke out a mouthful of old blood and tell her that she was overthinking things. "Daddy, that¡¯s so strong!" Suddenly, Liu Linfeng screamed. That sissy high pitched voice of his was especially piercing in this tense atmosphere. The calm Lin Fan shuddered as he cringed at the word Daddy once more. He pretended to have heard nothing. "You b*stard¡­!" The Metal man in the skies roared in furious rage, but at the same time, he looked at this horrifying man with wariness. If not for the fact that the five of them possessed that special skill which allowed them to communicate with each other mentally and sense for one another, his outcome might have been just like his arm, disintegrated into dust. "Just who are you?" Even though the five of them kept a low profile in Dongling Continent, they knew practically everything that happened within it. Yet, they had not heard of anyone this strong existing within it. Even though the five of them had only accumulated 12 energy grid line chains, if they worked together, even the Grandmaster of Glory Sect might have to retreat under their combined forces. "You guys are too weak for me to waste my saliva on." Just then, Lin Fan lifted himself off the ground and leaped into the skies. Lin Fan was prepared to carry out a good research on them and smelt them down. If he were lucky, he might even be able to smelt out the skill that they were using. Metal. Wood. Water. Fire. Earth. These were the five elements. Even though Lin Fan had browsed through the records in Glory Sect, he had not come across any indications of a skill of this type. Furthermore, the origins of these five people seemed pretty mysterious. But, none of this mattered to Lin Fan. No matter where they were from, they would still be beaten to a pulp. All of their faces changed immediately. They had not expected this man to strike before even giving them time to react! None of them dared to hesitate as they immediately split into their elements. ¡®Wood Bone!¡¯ ¡®Metal Veins!¡¯ ¡®Earth Muscles!¡¯ ¡®Water Blood!¡¯ ¡®Fire Qi!¡¯ ¡®The five elements of life! Fuse!¡¯ And with that, a massive force erupted out of all of them. 12 energy grid line chains coiled around each of them as a beam of light covered over all five of them within. "B*stard! Today, I¡¯ll let you understand the true meaning of horror!" From the bright light, a terrifying voice rang out. Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders could feel the horrifying power of this aura. They could not help but look at the man in the sky with worried eyes. The aura that was emanating from that mass of light was simply too powerful! Just watching from a distance was enough to have their hearts fluttering. Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face revealed a look of concern as well. The aura had created waves of fear within her. As for the other disciples, all of their faces were pale with fright, as if some sort of monster were about to emerge from the light. Lin Fan just floated there casually without a single concern. The more he looked at this, the more curious he was beginning to feel. BOOM! Just then, the light disappeared, as a five colored giant stood before Lin Fan. "Die¡­!" The five colored giant let out a roar and sent a punch flying to Lin Fan¡¯s face. "Careful¡­!" Looking at the development, Xuan Yunxian panicked. Lin Fan was not really bothered by this devastating punch. He just raised his right hand gently and slapped back. BAM! A palm strike with boundless power flew towards the direction of the five colored giant. "How could this be?" The giant¡¯s face changed into one of fear. The power of that palm strike was causing them to feel a repressed feeling in their hearts. Everything was being destroyed in the face of that incoming palm strike. BAM! The five colored gigantic arm which sent out the punch was being ripped apart bit by bit without any room for resistance. "Please have mercy." And just then, a voice boomed across the skies. This voice penetrated through the entire void with a fearsome aura that was almost impossible to refuse. "Lord, please save us¡­!" The five colored giant begged in a frenzy the moment they heard this voice, as if their savior had descended upon them. They had not expected the man before them to be this strong! The five of them had exerted every last bit of their strength to form this five colored giant. But even the giant¡¯s arm was being ripped apart helplessly. Since when did Dongling Continent have such a powerful figure within it?!? "No f*cking body is going to be able to save you guys!" Lin Fan hollered out in anger. Taking out the Eternal Axe, he swung down towards the skies. "Insolent¡­!" The figure within the void boomed out once more. As if he were entirely riled, a beam of light shot down from the skies. Upon closer inspection, it was a turtle shell! This turtle shell had some runes inscribed on it, and was emanating an ancient aura. It then found its place in front of the five colored giant¡¯s head. "¡®This is the Lord¡¯s Heavenly God Shield! We¡¯re saved!" Looking at the item on its head, the five colored giant¡¯s heart leaped with joy. The Lord was an invincible existence in their eyes. As long as they had the Lord¡¯s protection, everything will be fine! But their happiness did not last. They discovered in shock that their Lord¡¯s shield that they had been viewing as a protection charm was destroyed with a single touch of the palm strike. "NOOOOOO¡­!" BOOM! Heavens and Earth shattered as the five colored giant disappeared instantly. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being Metal.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being Wood.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being Water.¡¯ ... ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Heaven Graded Upper-Level Skill: ¡®Five Elements¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Greater celestial lower level.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Activating the function of Energy grid lines.¡¯ ... Lin Fan was overwhelmed with glee. What luck he had! Not only did he level up, he had acquired that skill as well! Lin Fan did not care about how angry that man within the void would have been. Flying straight to the spot where the five of them died, he tossed all of their bodies into his storage immediately. When he had the time, he would smelt their bodies and see what he could get out of it. At this point, every single person within Xuanjian Sect was utterly dumbfounded. They had not expected these terrifying five men to be killed with a single slap¡­! And when they looked at how calm Lin Fan looked, they were even more unnerved. Just how strong was this man?!? "Hmph¡­!" Suddenly, the voice boomed out from the skies once again. This voice was filled with immense wrath. The edge of the skies crackled with thunder as it looked extremely ominous. It was as if someone were about to approach from the distance by ripping through the void. Experiencing this aura, all of the relieved looks on everyone from Xuanjian Sect disappeared once more. This aura was way stronger and boundless than those five men combined. Lin Fan raised his brow up into the skies with naught a concern. "No hurries there. Take your time, I¡¯ll be waiting here for you." He scoffed. Hearing Lin Fan¡¯s bold words, everyone from Xuanjian Sect was stunned once more. And just as Lin Fan gently floated down to the ground, someone cheered for him excitedly. "Bravo, Daddy! Bravo! You¡¯re the best!" Lin Fan decided to just keep pretending to ignore him. If he really took in this sissy boy as his kid, then this would definitely be a black stain on his impeccable life of being a champion of the world¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Even as the plotsoup thickens with new and fresh characters, our author still manages to bring for us old flavours. Such as¡­GO GO POWER RANGERS! HAHAHAHA idk, that whole scene just felt like a Megazord. And also, I didn¡¯t want to translate ¡®Fire Qi¡¯ as ¡®Fire Air¡¯ because Qi encompassed more than the air within a person. It¡¯s somewhat like the lifeforce and stuff. Hope that portion is clear for you guys! Cheers! Also, we heard your comments and grudges. Sorry for the minority that thinks the new cover is good! I''ve contacted the QD side and we''re switching back to the old one for now! We''ll continue to discuss and hopefully come out with a good one for you guys one day! Cheers! 330 Attacking Straight Up Chapter 330: Attacking Straight Up Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Against this aura that could arrive at any moment, everyone from Xuanjian Sect was tense and concerned. They were no longer just fearful of this aura, they were downright panicking. This was horrifying beyond words. But to Lin Fan, even though this aura seemed strong, he still felt that it was manageable. After all, what should he be afraid of with the Eternal Arm? And if he really pushed Yours Truly to the limits, Yours Truly could also take out the Eternal Donger to kill off this bugger with a good ¡®Facial Shot¡¯. The only thing that made Lin Fan unnerved right now was Xuan Yunxian standing by his side consistently. He could feel that gaze of hers locking onto him constantly. "Cough, cough. There may be a great battle later. You need to take care of yourself first." Lin Fan¡¯s meaning was in fact: Your gaze is causing Yours Truly to feel really awkward. How about you stand on one side first? But to Xuan Yunxian, the meaning was totally distorted. "Yes." Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. Xuan Yunxian could feel an immense amount of care from that single sentence. Was he afraid that she would come into danger? Lin Fan snuck in a glance secretly and sighed helplessly. Seemed like Xuan Yunxian had misunderstood him once more. This was a matter which was causing him endless headaches. While others required all sorts of tricks and tactics to attract a chick, all Yours Truly did was put on an act of bullsh*t! Lin Fan stared at the distant sky. Even though the aura was strong, there was still some time before it would reach him. Seemed like he was coming at a real slow speed indeed. Lin Fan tossed the five bodies into the Heaven and Earth Smelt and started smelting. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on smelting success.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­obtained 60 energy grid line chains.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­obtained Pseudo five Spirits: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth.¡¯ The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was puzzled. What in the world was Pseudo Five Spirits? ¡®Pseudo Five Spirits: Created by man by gathering goblin spirits from different places. These are not spirits made by nature. Prerequisite for mastering ¡®Five Elements¡¯.¡¯ Oh! Seemed like these Pseudo Five Spirits were just normal stuff and nothing good. If they were innate spirits, Lin Fan might not have minded fusing them into his own body. Seemed like he should wait a bit before trying out this ¡®Five Elements¡¯. Right now, Lin Fan had Seventy five energy grid line chains in his possession. But he already had a rough idea how he was going to make use of them. The moment he knew that the Beast Spirit World would begin their invasion of Xuanhuang World within the next three years, he had the intentions of powering up his strength level at an immense speed. Even though he had the Eternal Arm right now, this was still an external source of help. It was hard to say whether this was enough for him to deal with that Ruler of the Beast Spirit World. BOOM! Suddenly, the void rippled. A horrifying gap appeared from the sky as a deadly aura descended down from the skies onto the ground. "You have to take care of yourself!" Xuan Yunxian said in a worried tone. Lin Fan nodded his head silently before looking up at the massive gap. This was a grand entrance, intimidating as well. He wondered what the guy truly looked like. Within the gap, lightning flashed, as if that was the only thing on the other side of the world. For someone to be able to create such a formidable impact, his cultivation state must definitely be at a greater celestial full cultivation level. The only question now was the number of energy grid line chains he possessed. The Eternal Arm had a hundred energy grid line chains to it. With that, Lin Fan could already see how frightening an existence it was. And since the Eternal Donger was even stronger, Lin Fan presumed that it must definitely have a full 120 energy grid line chains. Actually, one could not tell how strong it truly was just by looking at that donger. But that was where one must not judge a book by its cover. Glory Sect¡¯s Grandmaster had already been in the greater celestial state for hundreds of years. But even then, he had only managed to accumulate tens of energy grid line chains. And to think that the Eternal Arm was just a part of the entire body. Lin Fan did not dare to imagine just how frightening the full body would be if it were all fused together. Therefore, even after obtaining the Eternal Arm, Lin Fan did not dare to think that he was invincible just yet. He knew that everything he would face from now on would definitely not be as easy as he thought. The most important thing was to get himself stronger. Who knew if all these external powers would turn their back on him and backstab him one day. Therefore, no matter what, Lin Fan only depended on them with care and caution. Just then, a shadow appeared in front of the gap with lightning crackling and rumbling within it. That shadow stood there peacefully. Clad in long robes, one could not make out anything about its facial features. In fact, one couldn¡¯t even tell of its gender. BOOM! And just then, an impossibly strong aura erupted out from that shadow. This aura disrupted the voids and skies around it as it gathered into a torrential force and gushed at Lin Fan and Xuanjian Sect. Looking at the force that was incoming like a storm, everyone from Xuanjian Sect¡¯s faces were pale with shock. They did not even have any power to resist this. As the smell of death wrapped itself around everyone from Xuanjian Sect, the only question they had was whether they would die just like this. "Don¡¯t come here and spout all this nonsense. Come at me if you¡¯ve got the guts." Lin Fan shouted as he threw out a punch. The punch was incredibly powerful, causing the torrential force to dissipate into nothingness. Looking at how the torrential force was destroyed by Lin Fan with a single punch, he seemed to be a little shaken. But this shaken reaction disappeared as quickly as it came by. "You¡¯re strong. But you¡¯re foolish as well. You should not have killed them." Travelling through the void, the shadow reappeared above the skies of Xuanjian Sect instantaneously. Even through his voice, no one could make out whether this was a man or a woman. It was a gender-neutral voice. Those eyes under those long robes seemed to be giving off a really sharp gaze. Looking at how Lin Fan destroyed that torrential force with a single punch, everyone from Xuanjian Sect¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Eventually, they could only place all of their hopes with him. "It¡¯s none of your business who my Daddy wants to kill!" Suddenly, the person who adored and revered Lin Fan like no one else lashed out at the shadow in the skies. "Linfeng, hush!" Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face changed immediately as she dragged Liu Linfeng to one side. This was not the time and place for them to make any noise. That figure in the skies gave off an extremely repressive aura, as if he could crush them with just a single finger. "Hmph." With a single cold snort, the figure sent out a sonic boom ripping across the void, as if he were determined to kill this kid who did not know his place. The color drained out of Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face. But just at that moment, Lin Fan raised his hand and diffused the sonic boom. "Don¡¯t go overboard, or you won¡¯t even know how you died later." Lin Fan said in disdain. These were the type of people he hated the most, people who acted superior to everyone else. ¡®Sure, you can act out all the bullsh*t you want¡­ But if you want to act bullsh*t in front of Yours Truly, then you¡¯re asking for it.¡¯ The shadow no longer bothered with Liu Linfeng, and turned its head towards Grandmaster Xuan, "This gigantic sword was left behind by me. I am now going to take it back. Any problem?" Everyone from Xuanjian Sect had been wondering about who this person was. But when they heard what the person just said, they looked at one another in shock. "W-who are you?" Grandmaster Xuan asked in absolute disbelief. She was the Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sword, so naturally, she knew about the secrets behind Xuanjian Sect. "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. All I asked was, any problem?" The voice grew tenser, and the person¡¯s power level seemed to increase as well. Grandmaster Xuan was pale as a sheet as she stumbled yet another step back, not knowing what to do. She looked at the person in the sky and continued, "Do you have any proof to prove that this is yours?" Suddenly, the person tossed a token down onto the hands of Grandmaster Xuan, "Do you recognize this token?" Upon receiving the token, Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s face changed even more terribly, "This¡­this¡­!" She naturally recognized this token! It was inscribed in the sect¡¯s secret records that back in the past when they were looking for a location to build the sect on, there were already people on this sword. However, that person ceded and allowed Xuanjian Sect to build their sect here. Just as the person was leaving, the person tossed the Founder Ancestor a token, telling her that when they met this token once more, it would be the time to return the sword. But she had not expected that it would be now! Looking at the aghast look on the face of Grandmaster Xuan, Lin Fan garnered in his heart that the person was speaking the truth. But to Lin Fan, the truth could also easily be distorted in any way. If one were to live just by morals, how pitiful would that be? "Quit your blabbering. I¡¯ve now taken an interest in this sword. Do you have any objections?" Lin Fan stared straight at the person in the skies and demanded. "How dare you¡­!" The person was evidently riled. "Hmph. It¡¯s survival of the fittest. Only the strong shall survive. Well, Yours Truly is telling you now that I¡¯ve taken an interest in this sword. Even if it¡¯s yours, I¡¯m gonna snatch it over from your hands." Suddenly, a massive aura erupted out from Lin Fan as well. The cheap son, Liu Linfeng, was thoroughly bedazzled by this display of might as well. "Hmph¡­!" The person snorted. "Oh? You think that you¡¯re the only person who knows how you to snort? Yours Truly can do it too! Hmph¡­hmph¡­HMPH!!!" Lin Fan snorted continuously in a taunting manner. ¡®Who¡¯s afraid of who? If he¡¯s unhappy, he can come at Yours Truly for all he wishes.¡¯ "You¡­!" The person¡¯s aura was reaching a maximum point as the person¡¯s robes danced around in the skies. And it was at this point that the face underneath the robe was finally unveiled. Originally in a pretty decent mood, Lin Fan was completed petrified by who it was. Heaven Queen¡­ Lin Fan could not pull his gaze away from this face. This was a face that he would never forget for the rest of his life. This was one of the participants of Saint Devil Sect¡¯s destruction. The Heaven Queen who he had bitten on the neck viciously. It was her! No one noticed the anger that was burning in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. The domineering aura of the person in the sky came to a calm, "I do not wish to engage in battle with you. All I want is this gigantic sword¡­" And everyone was shocked by the next scene. ¡®YOU MOTHERF*CKING HEAVEN QUEEN! YOURS TRULY WILL F*CKING KILL YOU!¡¯ In a frenzy of rage, Lin Fan dashed up towards the Heaven Queen in the sky. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Holy shit. HOLY SHIT! Okay, like literally as I was reading this chapter, I was still laughing at the part where he was ¡®Hmph¡­hmph¡­HMPH!¡¯ LOL. And suddenly it went from 0-100 immediately? Wow? Of all people I did not expect it to be HER? This is really beyond my wildest imagination to be honest. I think this is the beginning of the entire grand arc now GUYS ARE WE ALL READY OMG. Oh and also, I nearly forgot in my excitement. But I have to do my part as a TL and explain to you guys about the Goblin Spirits haha. Well, in the raws it was more like ''Earth Spirits''. But the context is more like those spirits of random goblins or fairies you find in forests etc. So I''m guessing those 5 may not even have human souls? Who knows. We can only guess at it as we go further on. But still, HYPE GUYS, HYPE! 331 Something Horrifying Has Happened Chapter 331: Something Horrifying Has Happened Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Grandmaster Xuan was at a loss for what to do, when she was stunned by Lin Fan who dashed up to attack the person without a second word. Just what was going on? And who was this Heaven Queen that Lin Fan was talking about? No matter what, they were just stunned right now. Everything that was happening right now wasn¡¯t something they could control anymore. And even if they wanted to control, they had to have the capabilities to do so. "Daddy! Good luck! Kill that darned person!" Liu Linfeng hopped on the spot and cheered Lin Fan without a single fear of death. ... The person¡¯s face turned frozen cold. A frosty expression spread through her beautiful face. The fact that this person struck just because they could not come to an agreement displeased her to no end. Even though she did not know who this Heaven Queen person the other party was talking about was, just his tone of speech alone was enough for her to want to kill him. "DIE¡­!" Lin Fan roared in anger. With a single palm strike, a tear ripped through the voids as the devastating force locked itself onto the Heaven Queen. Her beautiful face shifted as her eyes glinted brightly. The energy around her curled without any wind. Stretching out her hand, all the surrounding True Energy of Heaven and Earth gushed towards her, as a massive aura erupted outwards, welcoming that oncoming palm strike. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! As these 2 massive forces clashed with one another, everyone from Xuanjian Sect struggled to maintain their balance. One by one, they collapsed onto the ground, sitting and staring at the sky in extreme fear. To think that they couldn¡¯t even withstand the aftershock of that impact. "Hmph, trying to run? Stand still!" Looking at the Heaven Queen turning into a rainbow and streaking into the distance, Lin Fan snorted coldly before giving chase. At the same time, he was caught in surprise by the power of the Heaven Queen. This was the first time anyone could receive a strike from the Eternal Arm. After chasing for some time, the person came to a halt. Her eyes were filled with a frosty glare. The strength of this man before her was out of her expectations. "You¡¯ve been rude time and again, I shall kill you today." "Hmph, it¡¯s not certain who will die just yet, you f*cking bitch. Today, Yours Truly shall let you know the true meaning of humiliation." With a wrathful roar, Lin Fan leaped up into the skies with an explosive aura. Eternal Axe on his left arm, his right arm was the Eternal Arm. "Insolent¡­!" This was the first time anyone had dared to be so impertinent in front of her. And, she already wanted to kill him after his rude insults time after time. Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed to be extremely concentrated as one by one, energy grid line chains poured out from behind her. They ripped out through the voids. The sheer number of energy grid line chains was out of Lin Fan¡¯s expectations, making him frown. Just the energy grid line chains that appeared alone were forty. This was something that Dongling Continent had never seen before. These forty energy grid line chains coiled around one another, as a massive force seemed to cover the entire Heaven and Earth. "Die¡­!" Lin Fan rocketed towards her. His five fingers curled into a claw as he clawed towards the Heaven Queen. The Eternal Axe on his left arm was slicing through the layers of void as well. Lin Fan would not rest until he took this person down with his two-pronged attacks. Looking at the intimidating aura being emitted by this person before her, a look of surprise flashed across her lovely face. She had not expected such a person to exist within the Dongling Continent as well. "Heavenly Screen¡­!" With a crisp sound, the entire world seemed to have entered a state of glass. A gigantic web appeared before Lin Fan, as though it was bent on wrapping him within it. This web was as tall as the Heavens itself, and was composed of energy grid lines. "Do you think you can hold me in with these, Heaven Queen? How dare you destroy Saint Devil Sect! Today, I shall let you understand what true horror is!" Instantly, Lin Fan¡¯s aura expanded once more. Eternal Arm unleashed its strongest power, ready to rain down chaos on the entire world. With a single swipe of his claw-like hand, the Heavenly Screen made up of energy grid lines was ripped apart instantaneously. The person whom Lin Fan had mistaken as the Heaven Queen was equally flabbergasted at the scene before her. She no longer dared to hold back anything. Her robes fluttered in the air as her long hair flew out with the wind. That saintly yet elegant looking aura permeated the entire sky. The moment Lin Fan saw this, he stopped for a moment, as though he was entranced by the aura as well. But he regained his composure instantly and began to strike down once more. Opening her beautiful eyes, energy grid line chains appeared one by one and coiled above her head. All of her energy grid line chains came out full force to deflect this blow. The clash of these two colossal blows once again seemed to be threatening to rip this entire world apart. Even Xuanjian Sect, which was far in the distance now, could feel the impact of this clash. They wondered what was happening over there. But at the moment, just the aftershock alone was enough to have them find it difficult to even breathe. BOOM! They could feel the entire ground trembling. Far in the distance, two beams of light shot up into the Heavens. ... Lin Fan did not expect the strength of Heaven Queen to be so strong. But even then, this was it. Crack. With a single swipe of his claw-like hand, everything in the world was destroyed. She had not expected this man to be so crazily strong. Even her strongest move wasn¡¯t enough to defend against him. As for that congealed defense of energy grid line chains, they began shattering under Lin Fan¡¯s strike. "Let me see just what else you have!" Fury was burning in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. The Mythical Parasol Tree within him was working extremely hard right now, churning as it absorbed the True Energy of Heaven and Earth rapidly and gushed it out. BAM! The skies turned quiet. Lin Fan gripped on tightly to the Heaven Queen¡¯s throat and lifted the latter into the skies. "You did not see this day coming, did you?" He laughed coldly. The beautiful face of the person who was caught in submission by Lin Fan gleamed with shock. To think that this man was this strong! This¡­this was far from her expectations! And just then, the man¡¯s aura changed and she shuddered as well. "An¡­cient¡­!" As she felt this aura, those eyes of hers gave off a hint of franticness. That initial unrelenting expression of hers now changed into a look of struggle. She had a lot of things she wanted to tell this man before her. But just as that happened, something that she did not expect happened once more. "Hmph. Even if I kill you right now, it¡¯ll be too easy for someone like you. Even though you¡¯re a woman, I must let you understand what utter humiliation is." So what if she was a woman? Back when she destroyed Saint Devil Sect, did she treat his Junior Sisters there as human beings? TEAR. A long robe was thrown up into the skies. A beautiful and flawless body was exposed to the skies. Even though it was alluring beyond words, Lin Fan did not care at all. She was utterly stumped at this moment. But just then, a stinging pain lashed out from her back. A numb feeling found itself in her heart. She wanted to cry out, but she resisted it. Lin Fan was holding onto the whip with his right hand, infusing it with the power of the Eternal Arm. PSSSSSSCH! The boundless power was traveling through the whip. With a single lash, a streak of blood appeared on her body. The girl who Lin Fan viewed as the Heaven Queen collapsed onto the floor. She was red with rage as she used both hands to cover her top and bottom area. She did not expect this man to do something like this. "I am not the Heaven Queen you¡¯re talking about!" Her voice was crisp and clear, but one could feel the wrath in her tone. Just as he was about to strike down once more, Lin Fan stopped and laughed coldly at these words. Even at this juncture, she still wanted to lie to him. But suddenly, he realized something was amiss. He realized something horrifying. Looking carefully, something was wrong indeed. Did this mean¡­ Lin Fan did not dare to think anymore. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Sigh! That was anticlimactic. I rushed so hard for this chapter because I was so excited. Sighpie max :( But at the very least, she should have some connections with the Heaven Queen, right? Or at least know something special, right right! :( Also, I forgot to mention this the previous chapter, but I''m a little hesitant to call her Heaven Queen because Heavenly Queen sounds more gramatically correct, or even Heaven''s Queen though it may sound a little awkward. However, since the previous TL has named her Heaven Queen, lets just stick with it. After all, a name''s just a name. Doesnt change the way the story goes, right? Cheers! Also, I would like to offer a little explanation regarding all the cover changes recently. I know that some of you are disappointed that the cute cover was reverted due to the overwhelming anguish of the majority. I would like to say that I appreciate and understand all of your opinions. Because of this issue, I took up alot of time and effort to work together with Qidian''s side to resolve this as quickly as possible. We want the best for you guys as well. As you guys always know, I am always here most of the time because I believe that this novel is actually a combined effort of all of us. While I may be translating, what is the point of all these if I dont have all of you guys who are appreciating my work? Your appreciation and enjoyment of this novel is the motivation that keeps me moving on. I want this to be a community where we can laugh together at his crazy antics. Rage together at those intense moments. Hype together at climatic scenes. Do this together with me guys. I hope that by the end of this novel, all of us will even feel like old friends who will see familiar names and igns in the comment boxes time and again. I will be working more closely with Qidian''s side to provide a better cover soon. This time round, I will ask them to give me a much deeper involvement in the process. With that, I hope that I''m bringing your voice across. Last but not least, anyone who wishes to be able to get in touch with me more or offer personal opinions (Or scold me HAHAHA) can do so on our discord. I extend my invitiation for all of you to join us here once more: https://discord.gg/CvyE7rK So, I thank you for reading this note and my thoughts and as usual, see you guys around! Cheers! 332 None Of Your Business Chapter 332: None Of Your Business Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Their features looked similar indeed. In fact, they were practically identical. But it was at this moment that Lin Fan realized that the person before him had an entirely different disposition compared to the Heaven Queen, just like Heaven and Earth. One was cold and acted as though everything was within her control. The other was saintly and elegant with a dignified aura. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a frosty feeling rising from the bottom of his toes all the way up to his head. Did he bloody whack the wrong person?!? Well, that wouldn¡¯t be an issue normally. Wasn¡¯t it just a fight? And he didn¡¯t cripple this person as well. But right now, it was an entirely different situation. He had wanted to thoroughly humiliate this person. Hence, he tore up her clothes into pieces. But¡­wasn¡¯t this just wrong? S-steady now! No matter what, he wasn¡¯t someone who could just turn back on anything he had done. He definitely couldn¡¯t falter now. Even if he were to admit his wrongdoing now, so what? What was done was done! "Yes, I¡¯ve made a mistake indeed. Hurry up and wear your clothes. Now that you¡¯re out nude in the open, that¡¯s some really indecent exposure by the way." Lin Fan stood there commenting without a single bit of shyness. The woman whose clothes were torn apart by Lin Fan stood there with rage burning in her eyes. Wasn¡¯t he the one who tore up her clothes?!? But right now, she could only reply coldly, "Could you turn your head around." Lin Fan frowned, "What? Turn around for what? You¡¯re nothing but air to me. A body is nothing but a vessel. I¡¯ve seen tens of thousands of women bodies. Even though you¡¯re pretty decent, you¡¯re not at the stage where you can move my heart. The moment Lin Fan decided to bullshit, the Heavens could move and the seas could dry up. No one in this world could match up to that. Looking at Lin Fan, the women bit on her lips gently before eventually pulling out a long robe. But the moment she let go of her hand, Lin Fan shuddered within his heart and muttered out, "So fierce¡­" This was it. Her eyes were totally flushed red with rage right now. "Just a single ¡®I¡¯ve made a mistake,¡¯ and you expect to let this tide over just like this?!?" She looked at Lin Fan filled with indignance. She had reincarnated multiple times, but this was the first time she had encountered such humiliation. If he weren¡¯t accountable for this, there was no way she could let this go in her heart! Lin Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Goddammit! He should have known that women were petty. Although, he had to admit that this woman was the strongest being he had ever seen with a full seventy energy grid line chains under her name. But despite that, a woman was a woman. She was going to bear a grudge until this thing eventually got explained. But he was somebody who hated hassles. How could he have the spare time to argue with her? "Then what do you want? I asked if you were the Heaven Queen, yet you refused to reply. Goodness, over the years, there have been tons of people who were mistaken and beaten to a pulp by me, but all of them accepted it willingly. This is the first time I¡¯ve come across somebody who¡¯s so petty about it! Gosh!" Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and replied without a single bit of concern. "You¡­!" This was the first time the woman had encountered someone who was this shameless! She wanted to ask: ¡®Have you EVER given me a chance to speak from the start?!?¡¯ "You what you! So what if I were mistaken? You sent people down to Xuanjian Sect to destroy them. Now that I am here talking to you nicely instead of taking your life is something you should be grateful for already! Don¡¯t go overboard now!" Even though Lin Fan had no woman in his life, but could someone who was a vegan in their entire lives claim that they hadn¡¯t seen meat at all? Hence, Lin Fan knew that the way to deal with a woman was to show them who was the boss. Otherwise, she would get all over one¡¯s head, gosh! The woman was close to exploding right now. That elegant disposition couldn¡¯t even begin to hide that amount of resentment that was boiling within her. Furthermore, that wound on her back still stung from time to time, causing her to feel that same pain. And from the sound of it, it seemed like he expected her to thank him for everything! "When have I ever mentioned destroying Xuanjian Sect?" The woman asked while holding in her wrath. At this point, Lin Fan raised his palm and stopped the woman, "Alright, alright. Whether or not you want to destroy it is none of my business. The main point was that striking me is just asking for death." "Don¡¯t be too much. No one has ever dared to speak to me in this manner." Listening to this, she was thoroughly incensed. "Oh, spare the crap, please. If you¡¯re unhappy, then come at me, simple as that. No one has ever dared to give me that acting strong bullsh*t and still managed to live till now. You¡¯re the first, so feel grateful for that." Lin Fan looked her straight in the eye. He was determined to get the upper hand of this situation. "You¡­!" The woman clutched at her chest. It was as if she had nowhere else to channel this rage. Opening her mouth, she spat out a mouthful of blood. "Hmph, don¡¯t try to play the victim in front of me. I¡¯ve told you, you¡¯re not at the state whereby you¡¯re so beautiful that I would feel pity for you." Lin Fan flicked his robes with a look of disdain. "You¡­you¡­!" She was flushed entirely red. Finger pointing at Lin Fan, she couldn¡¯t even continue speaking right now. "Alright, alright. You can leave now. I¡¯ll spare your life for today, but I hope that you keep your behavior in check from now on. Even though you¡¯ve got seventy energy grid line chains, if I truly want to kill you, all it would take is a simple move." Lin Fan said calmly. The woman felt that her mental state was breaking down right in front of this man. She could barely restrain herself from acting like a wild beast and chewing this man to death. "Alright, let me ask you. Why do I sense an ancient aura coming from you?" She asked after taking a deep breath. Lin Fan was stunned momentarily. This was the first time he heard someone sense the aura of his Eternal Arm. This was curious indeed. "None of your business." Even though he was a little rude now, he just wanted to be rid of this woman. Everything that had happened today was exasperating enough. First, he had gotten somebody who was falling head over heels for him just over a single act of bullsh*t. And then she even brought a son for him. Just thinking about it was enough to give him blue balls. Even though Xuan Yunxian was really pretty, this girl before him had her own merits in terms of features. But to Lin Fan, no matter what happened, there had to be an emotional foundation. Otherwise, once they got to the stage of a more intimate form of interaction, he wouldn¡¯t be able to unlock more stances with them due to the lack of connection. That would make things really boring now. "Can you just talk properly? This concerns the future of the entire Xuanhuang World." The woman was riled up once more. "None of your business." "You¡¯re going overboard¡­!" "None of your business." "You¡­!" Before she could even finish, she was cut off. "None of your business." "Urgh¡­!" She was so enraged with this ¡®None of your business¡¯ that she spat out another mouthful of blood once more. "Alright, since this is the case, all I can tell you is to not assume that it¡¯s a good thing having that ancient aura. You will definitely regret it. I won¡¯t return to Xuanjian Sect, but I hope that the next time we meet, you¡¯re able to maintain the same calmness." The girl locked her gaze with Lin Fan before ripping the void up and prepared to leave. "Oh, your boobs are uneven. One¡¯s big and the other¡¯s small. You¡¯ve got to take care of it, man." "Urgh¡­urgh¡­!" Right before the gap in the void closed, Lin Fan could see the woman puking out another few mouthful of blood. She was wobbling as though she could fall at any moment. At this, Lin Fan swept his robes aside. Raising his head, he looked up into the distant sky and sighed. In the past, Zhuge Liang could cause someone¡¯s death by berating him, and in modern times, Lin Fan¡¯s ¡®None of your business¡¯ could cause others to puke out blood as well. No matter what aspect one challenged Yours Truly in, one would truly just lose out. Finally, she was gone¡­ As the woman made her move, Lin Fan finally let loose a smile. But what he couldn¡¯t understand was how this girl was so strikingly similar to the Heaven Queen. Was it truly just a coincidence or something more¡­? And what did she mean by saying that it was not a good thing to maintain that ancient aura? The reason why Saint Devil Sect was destroyed was due to that single drop of God Blood. Even though that God Blood was already fused within his body, he had no idea what to do with it, or what it could do. Even though Lin Fan knew that all these ¡®Eternal¡¯ items might not be that good, they were smelted by the Heaven and Earth Smelt after all. There really shouldn¡¯t be any issues. But Lin Fan still felt that it was of utmost importance to get himself stronger right now. Anything else could all wait. The only way to ensure that he could protect everything was when he was invincible. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, just in case you¡¯re confused, that ¡®Ancient Aura¡¯ comes from the Eternal Arm. Or maybe the Donger as well ;) HAHA but on a serious note, yes, because the full being is named The Ancient One hence I put it as Ancient Aura. Also, for those of you who are curious, Zhuge Liang was an excellent strategist back in the warring period of China. He¡¯s often popularized due to ¡®Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡¯. You could find out about how he took down that thief by berating him! Cheers! 333 Lin Fan: The Man With A Brain For Cultivation Chapter 333: Lin Fan: The Man With A Brain For Cultivation Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh On Dongling Continent, there existed an islet which was isolated from the rest of the world. This islet was shrouded in a mist of turbidity. On this islet, a gap was ripped apart from the void as a shadow stumbled out of it. This was the person whom Lin Fan had mistaken as the Heaven Queen. The girl¡¯s face was slightly pale, with bloodstains at the side of her lips. Even though she was filled with anger at what happened earlier, she was pressed with other stuff, so she did not bother staying. An altar on the islet¡­ In the middle of the altar laid a stone coffin. There wasn¡¯t even a single speck of dust on the coffin. Covered with runic markings, four old people surrounded the coffin on all sides. They sat cross-legged, as if they were rooted on the spot. Beams of light were being emitted from these 4 people onto the coffin, suppressing whatever evil the stone coffin contained deep within. The girl went up the altar and came beside the four old people, reporting to them about some stuff. Expressionless, all four of them sighed gently. Looking at the stone coffin in the middle of the altar, a look of worry spread through their faces. Seemed like they had failed after all. The Ancient One was already out¡­ ... Within a forest¡­ Lin Fan shrugged his head. Now that he had leveled up, the system obtained a new function as well. Opening up the panel, Lin Fan was pleased when he saw the function of the energy grid lines. At the same time, he frowned. Seemed like now that he was a greater celestial, he would have to place focus on gathering energy grid line chains as well. Lin Fan sat down crosslegged, trying to feel and grasp the power of the energy grid lines between Heaven and Earth. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt his consciousness seemingly leaving him to float between Heaven and Earth. Bright spots floated around him. Curious towards this, Lin Fan stretched out his hand trying to grasp at these light spots. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering energy grid of Metal. Congeal it?¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering energy grid of Water. Congeal it?¡¯ ... Looking at these colourful spots, Lin Fan began to understand. All of those energy grid line chains were made of these bright spots being concentrated and congealed together. And these bright spots varied in colors and shapes. It took time for one to slowly build them together. ¡®Congeal energy grid of Water.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congelation of energy grid of Water has begun. Progress 1%.¡¯ Lin Fan could feel the different sorts of energy grids and bright spots moving towards him from all sorts of direction. Fusing together, that energy of Heaven and Earth surged within Lin Fan as well. He frowned. The moment this energy of Heaven and Earth entered his body, they were rampaging within like beasts without an owner, colliding with everything else in his body vigorously. It seemed as though they were bent on breaking out of his body before finally being suppressed by the system. A smile curled on Lin Fan¡¯s lips. Seemed like it wasn¡¯t so easy to form an energy grid line chain after all. This was because one had to slowly suppress all these different and varying energies even after they entered one¡¯s body before even arranging them in order. It was like a DNA helix. But to Lin Fan¡¯s pleasant surprise, the system worked to suppress all these energy grid light spots as they entered his body, saving him a lot of time compared to everyone else. Thinking back, even Grandmaster Yan and the others had to spend 100 years et cetera to only create tens of energy grid line chains. This was evidently not an easy task. The strongest system was the strongest system indeed. Just this function alone was a heavenly defying existence. One hour later¡­ Lin Fan opened his eyes with a weird look on his face. ¡®Energy grid of Water, 5%.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this way too fast?!? Lin Fan was totally stumped by the speed of congealing. With just a single hour, the energy grid of water had progressed to 5%! If this were the case, then he wouldn¡¯t need too long to create an energy grid line chain! If he were to create one per day, he could end up with 300+ chains by the end of a single year! Who the f*ck would still be his opponent? Everyone should just surrender right then and there! Hais¡­ Lin Fan stood up and just felt these energy grid spots automatically. He didn¡¯t have to work on it intentionally, and just let the congelation progress on its own. What a life of cheating! He couldn¡¯t even feel a single bit of satisfaction over a successful cultivation. The only thing he could feel would be the eventual happiness of ruling over everything. Having smelt a number of people, Lin Fan had a total of 75 energy grid line chains in his storage. He wanted to see if he could just absorb all of these but found that it was not possible. But this fact helped Lin Fan feel fairer as well. If one were able to absorb the energy grid line chains of others, then why would he bother with cultivation? He could just kill to absorb their energy grid line chains to grow stronger. Since he couldn¡¯t absorb these 75 energy grid line chains, he might as well put them to good use. ¡®Blood Gate, come out.¡¯ Lin Fan took out the Blood Gate from within his storage. That mighty gate filled with blood energy floated gently in the skies. On the gate, all those vengeful spirits howled bloodily, as if they were going to devour the entire world and end all life. Looking at the Blood Gate, Lin Fan grinned, ¡®I had thought that you were a useless object. But seems like it¡¯s time for you to start being useful.¡¯ ¡®Tribute 10 energy grid line chains.¡¯ ¡®Blood Demon Emperor, come out!¡¯ The 10 energy grid line chains coiled around one another and a sinister force from within sucked all 10 of them into the Blood Gate. ¡®Creak¡­creak¡­¡¯ The tightly shut doors of the Blood Gate opened wide. A red beam of light, as if was filled with a life of its own, coiled around the Blood Gate. ¡®Who is it that summons me, the Emperor?¡¯ "It¡¯s Yours Truly. Hurry up and come out!" Lin Fan¡¯s eyes glinted with anticipation. BOOM! A sea of blood seemed to rumble above on the skies as a gigantic red hand began to stretch out slowly from within the Blood Gate. The five fingers of the arm were extremely sharp and huge, like small mountain peaks on their own. Just a single arm was enough to give off a devastating aura, so powerful that it could cause one to lose any will to even resist. Within the Blood Gate¡­ Blood World¡­ The whole place was a sea of blood with no boundaries to it. The Blood Demon Emperor was born from this sea of blood and possessed an incredible power. Right now, he was seated on this throne that was made up entire of blood from the sea of blood as well. That mighty and imposing frame of his was extremely domineering, as his bloody eyes looked down with contempt at the rest of the world. Small little Blood Demons were coiled around his gigantic feet in the sea of blood. The Demon Blood Emperor was one of the overlords of the Blood World. Right now, he was feeling pretty excited over this mysterious force that he could feel summoning himself. It had been a long, long time since he was summoned. Although he was pretty pissed off that his arm was threatened to be ripped off the previous time he was summoned, he knew that he couldn¡¯t fight against that level of strength of that person. But even then, the Blood Demon Emperor still knew no fear. He had to let his name travel across the different worlds and have everyone bow down and serve before him, respecting him. The tribute of 10 energy grid line chains was far from enough for the Blood Demon Emperor to present his entire body. But with just a single arm, he knew that he could suppress all other beings. Looking at the slowly outstretching arm, Lin Fan was extremely excited as well. He took out his Eternal Axe immediately and began to sharpen it. This blood red arm was his prey! "You puny human who dares to summon me, the emperor. What do you want?" The imposing voice of the Blood Demon Emperor boomed out from beyond the Blood Gate. "Chop!!!" Just at that instant, Lin Fan gripped his Eternal Axe tightly and leaped into the skies, cutting down in the direction of the arm. "What are you doing! Human!" The Blood Demon Emperor was furious when he felt the aura of the human who summoned him striking at himself. But he was bounded by the rules of the underworld that he could not attack the person who summoned him. Hence, he could only watch as this happened. "Chopping off your arm, duh!" With a loud roar, Lin Fan¡¯s aura exploded. The Eternal Axe glowed brightly as it chopped down cleanly. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam AHAHAHAHA THIS GUY IS BACK AGAIN. Though I wonder what Lin Fan wants to do with his arm hmmmm hahaha. Cheers! 334 Come On Out, My Little Buddy Chapter 334: Come On Out, My Little Buddy Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Human, you better stop that right now!" The Blood Demon Emperor was howling in anger within his sea of blood in the Blood World. All the little small Blood Demons were prostrating on the floor and trembling in fear. Each time the Blood Demon Emperor got furious, the entire sea of blood would rumble. But none of this was of any help to him right now. With the tribute being made by the human, the Blood Demon Emperor was restrained by the rules of the underworld. Even if he wanted to kill this human who summoned him, he couldn¡¯t do anything at all against the unspoken power of the underworld. Crack. With a bright glow, the Eternal Axe found its way cutting down onto this gigantic arm. "F*ck! It¡¯s not broken after a single chop?" The moment Lin Fan slammed down with the Eternal Axe, it was stuck within the meat. No matter. If one chop wasn¡¯t enough, two chops then! Standing on the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan pulled out the Eternal Axe. Blood gushed out immediately and before disappearing between Heaven and Earth. "Blood Demon Emperor! Seems like you¡¯re not all talk after all. The Eternal Axe that Yours Truly is wielding is a Legendary weapon! Even though it¡¯s in a damaged state, it can still slice through the void with ease. But don¡¯t panic now, just deal with the pain for a bit more!" Lin Fan mumbled out confidently. ¡®Sword Will!¡¯ Lin Fan created a solid Sword Will that began slicing at the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor. "ARGH¡­!" Within the Blood World, the Blood Demon Emperor was now crying out in pain. "Human! Stop! Stop! You better stop now! Your Emperor here is going to pull out your soul and cast you into the eternal doom of the blood seas!" "Hehe, very cocky indeed. Yours Truly shall spend more effort with you today." Clapping his hand, Lin Fan shoved down with the Eternal Axe once more. At the same time, the Sword Will was still slicing at the wound. "AHHHH¡­!" BAM! After relentless effort, the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor was finally sliced cleanly off. Finally, Lin Fan let out a wide smile. Not bad, not bad. At this moment, the doors of the Blood Gate slammed shut as the world returned to its peaceful state once more. As for the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan tossed it into the Heaven and Earth Smelt and started smelting it. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Essence Blood of the Blood Demon Emperor. 8 drops.¡¯ Looking at this result, Lin Fan chuckled out. Opening his mouth, he tossed all 8 drops within. ¡®Blood Sea¡¯ started churning as it absorbed these 8 drops of blood. Now that Blood Sea was at level 6 and had reached the stage of rebirth through appendages, the amount of essence blood that was required for it to progress further was massive. But the essence blood of the Blood Demon Emperor was still a great boon to Blood Sea. Looking at the experience points of Blood Sea flying up, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. Rebirth through a single drop of blood. That was the state Lin Fan hoped to achieve. Lin Fan could not wait for Blood Sea to finally reach that point. Within the Blood World¡­ The Blood Demon Emperor was howling in furious anger. He was born from the blood sea. As long as the blood sea lived, he lived. However, it was still a great blow to him to lose an entire arm. He lost a huge amount of his essence blood, which would require a lot of essence from the blood sea to regenerate. "Detestable human! I will never let you go!" The Blood Demon Emperor yelled. All the small Blood Demons in the vicinity were being absorbed by the emperor to make up for his loss of essence blood. That sliced off arm had grown out once more. However, it was still weaker right now compared to how it was before. And just as the Blood Demon Emperor was about to sink into the blood sea to recover from his wounds thoroughly, a fearsome force rained down on him from the underworld. "Tribute. 10 energy grid line chains." "Come out, Blood Demon Emperor!" The moment he heard this voice, the face of the Blood Demon Emperor changed. It was this human again! He wanted to resist the summoning, but he could do nothing against the powers of the underworld that was holding onto him. There was no way to stop the calling. Lin Fan tossed out ten energy grid line chains once more. With the experience from the previous slicing, he now knew how to chop off the arm even quicker. Ten swords made out of Sword Will floated calmly in the skies, awaiting the opening of the Blood Gate. As for Lin Fan, he was gripping the Eternal Axe tightly with both arms waiting with anticipation as well. "Who is it that summons me, the Emperor?" The opening speech of the Blood Demon Emperor came once more. Even though the emperor did not want to say these words, he was bound to do so each time he was summoned. Looking at the arm that was outstretched, Lin Fan was extremely gleeful. It was the left arm this time round! As the left arm stretched out slowly, Lin Fan could not wait for the moment when it was entirely out. "CHOP¡­!" With a loud cry, Lin Fan rushed up once more. "Human, don¡¯t go overboard!!!" The emperor screamed out wildly. But no matter how loud he was, there was no way he could change Lin Fan¡¯s mind of slicing off his arm. The Blood Demon Emperor was entirely riled right now. He was filled with indignance towards the powers of the underworld. Why wouldn¡¯t it allow him to fight back against his summoner?!? This wasn¡¯t fair at all¡­!!! "ARGH¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s axe had slammed down with the ten Sword Wills repeatedly slicing at his arm. The emperor hollered out with rage, "Human, you shall die a terrible death!" BOOM! Yet another arm was sliced off. The Blood Gate slammed itself shut once more. Lin Fan wiped the sweat off of his forehead and broke into yet another smile. It was the best feeling to prepare for one¡¯s own meals. Tossing the arm into the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he allowed it to smelt once more. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Essence Blood of the Blood Demon Emperor. 7 drops.¡¯ ¡®Eh¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan was unhappy. Why did the left arm only produce seven drops of essence blood? But thinking again, he understood why. No matter who it was, their right arms were definitely stronger their left. To someone like the Blood Demon Emperor, things must get awfully lonely within the blood sea after such a long time. Swallowing the seven drops of essence blood, ¡®Blood Sea¡¯ started churning once more. Again, the experience points of Blood Sea rose by a huge chunk once more. He was getting close to level seven now. But level seven wasn¡¯t rebirth through blood. It was just a stepping stone level paving the way forward to rebirth through blood. But no matter, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t in a rush. Everything took time. One step at a time then. He still had Fifty Five energy grid line chains in his possession. He believed firmly that he would succeed. Within the Blood World¡­ The Blood Demon Emperor was burning in rage right now. The entire blood sea within his world was gushing, as though it would crash the entire place. But none of this could pacify his anger right now. Human¡­that damned human! After venting out his anger, the Blood Demon Emperor was in a state of anguish, about to be brought to tears. He was an overlord of the Blood World after all! Since when had he ever been subjected to such treatment? With both arms severed, that was 15 drops of essence blood gone! 15! How many years did that require him to gather? Bloody human¡­! "Tribute. 10 energy grid line chains!" "Come out, Blood Demon Emperor!" And just then, that horrifying voice rang in his ears once more. "ARGH¡­DAMNED HUMAN! HOW DO YOU HAVE THIS MANY ENERGY GRID LINE CHAINS?!?" The emperor was on the brink of breaking down right now. Yet, the power of the underworld wrapped around his entire body in a beam of light once more. "No¡­!" The Blood Demon Emperor screamed. He wanted to use his right arm to descend out into the world once more, but he couldn¡¯t. The exchange had to be equivalent. That weak right arm of his right now wasn¡¯t good enough. "No¡­!!!" He cried out tragically. Under the force of the underworld, his right leg was sent stretching out. Lin Fan stared at the Blood Gate with a wild intent. His heart was thumping excitedly. Again! Yes! What would come out this time round? The suspense was just too much! The moment he saw that it was a leg, he rushed forth without hesitation. The Blood Demon Emperor had always loved it when humans summoned him out through the method of tribute. To him, this signified how badly those puny humans were begging for his help. But right now, being summoned was only the beginning of his nightmares. "NO¡­!!!" Three ¡®No¡¯s.¡¯ were all it took to represent the anguish in the heart of the emperor. To think that that damned human could bring this almighty and peerless Demon Blood Emperor to such a state of despair. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Hope you guys understand that the world that the Blood Demon Emperor resides in is made up of a sea of blood. But that ¡®Blood Sea¡¯ is different from Lin Fan¡¯s ¡®Blood Sea¡¯ skill hahahahaha. Also, right arm being stronger than left. Heh everyone got that? Cheers! ;) 335 Utter Breakdown Of The Blood Demon Emperor Chapter 335: Utter Breakdown Of The Blood Demon Emperor Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on leveling Blood Sea.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Blood Sea Level 7.¡¯ Lin Fan could feel the blood within his body rumbling nonstop. The God Blood within his body rose as if it had a life of its own and began to course through his body. All of this was in preparation for Blood Sea¡¯s Level 9¡¯s rebirth through blood. Now that he was left with 35 energy grid line chains, Lin Fan did not have any intentions of stopping just yet. To him, the Blood Demon Emperor had yet to be scalped clean. He could recall the indignance of the emperor by the way he was screaming. Within the Blood World¡­ The mighty body of the Blood Demon Emperor was quivering right now. Both arms, both legs. All of them were amputated by the detestable human! No one could even imagine the state of pain he was in right now over the loss of his essence blood. ¡®Why did this human have this many energy grid line chains?!? Impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡¯ "ARGH¡­!" The emperor roared out once more. Looking at their emperor, all of the small Blood Demons were cowering in fear. This was the first time they had seen their emperor in such a frenzy. The Blood Demon Emperor was almost going insane. "Goddamn human! I¡¯ll never let you off! Summon me again if you¡¯ve got the guts!" The Blood Demon Emperor yelled towards the empty void of his blood seas. If not for the fact that he was unable to leave the Blood World, he would have loved to go and kill the other party. "Argh! Summon me if you dare! Summon me! I am the Blood Demon Emperor! One of the mightiest overlords of the Blood World. I swear that I will rip you into pieces and shred you up!" The emperor was maniacal right now. To think that the essence blood he had gathered over countless years would be lost in a single instant. He would need no fewer than a few hundred years to make up for this loss! Every single drop of essence blood was made by the emperor¡¯s relentless effort of congealing the core essence of the blood sea within his body. To lose such a huge amount of it in such a short span of time, even as the lord of these blood seas, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. "Bloody damned human! I swear that I¡¯ll never let you off!" After his final howl, the emperor calmed down. By the looks of it, this human shouldn¡¯t be summoning him anymore. But still, he swore that he would never let this human off. He was determined to get out of the Blood World one day and take down this human cruelly to ease the hatred in his heart. And just as he was about to sink back into the blood sea to regenerate, that terrifying voice boomed through the world once more. "Tribute. 10 energy grid line chains." "Come out, Blood Demon Emperor!" ... "Argh¡­NOOOOO!!!" The emperor was at an entire loss for words right now. He thought that this was all over. But to think that this human would make a tribute once more. Was the human truly bent on destroying him?!?! And once more, the power of the underworld wrapped itself around the emperor. "No, I don¡¯t want to go anymore! Please stop!" The emperor screamed out to the sky. But it was useless. To the power, as long as someone offered a tribute, it must complete the ritual with an equal price in exchange. Lin Fan awaited outside brimming with excitement, wondering what the next part that would come out was. The moment the ritual was done, the Blood Gate slammed wide open as a blood aura flowed out. "Who is that summons me, the Emperor?" That imposing voice rang out once more. But one could tell that he was a little breathless now. The Blood Demon Emperor was being torn apart in his heart in pain. He no longer wanted to repeat that sentence. Lin Fan stared at the Blood Gate in utter excitement. The moment he saw a gigantic blood-red object coming out of it, he was stumped. "Holy f*ck! It¡¯s a head!" This time round, Lin Fan had summoned out the head of the Blood Demon Emperor. That colossal, mighty head with its pair of intimidating bloodshot eyes that looked down at the rest of the world in absolute contempt. "Human, you can¡¯t do this! You¡¯ve entirely riled the mighty and imposing Blood Demon Emperor! You¡¯ll receive retribution for this!" As his head stretched out from the Blood Gate, that malevolent face of his shouted out in Lin Fan¡¯s face. He was truly afraid now. He had been through countless summons throughout his life but this was the first time he had seen a human like this. Someone who summoned him not for help but to kill him! "Hehe." Without even bothering to reply him, Lin Fan slammed down with the Eternal Axe at his neck. "NO, NO! YOU CAN¡¯T DO THIS TO ME! YOU¡¯LL REALLY RECEIVE RETRIBUTION!" The emperor howled. Once in love with summons, he was now totally hating every single moment of this. Lin Fan stood on the emperor¡¯s neck and was chopping down diligently. At the same time, his Sword Wills were slicing at the neck relentlessly as well. "ARGH¡­!" That titanic head finally collapsed down onto the ground. Just a look at it was enough to send anyone else shivering uncontrollably. But to someone like Lin Fan, that was nothing more than just essence blood in his eyes! "HUMAN! I¡¯LL F*CK YOUR MOTHER!" Right before the Blood Gate slammed shut, an interesting sentence rang through Lin Fan¡¯s ears. He stopped whatever he was doing and looked at the gate. "Holy cow! What a savvy man this Blood Demon Emperor is! To think that he¡¯s even up to date with the insults of modern humans!" This had piqued Lin Fan¡¯s interest. But the moment he thought of how insolent the emperor was behaving, a flame of rage burned within him as well. He had intended to end it all just like this, but it seemed as if the emperor hasn¡¯t had enough. Seems like Lin Fan truly had to force him into submission today. He then tossed that gigantic head into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Yet another eight drops of essence blood. Towards the lifeforce of the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan could not help but be impressed. To think that he was still alive even after having his head sliced clean off. Blood Demon Emperor he was indeed. Within the Blood World¡­ The emperor was slamming down on the blood sea with both of his hands repeatedly, creating waves of splashes. "GODDAMMIT!" He was in a total state of frenzy right now. He had not expected something like this to happen to him in his entire life. "HUMAN! You¡¯ve taken every single bit of my body now. There¡¯s nothing else you can take for an equal exchange. There¡¯s no way you can summon me anymore. But mark my words, even if it takes me a thousand years, I¡¯ll break out of the Blood World and curse you down to death!" He had never experienced such hatred for a human in his entire life. And now, Lin Fan was the first. He swore on his pride as an emperor to take down Lin Fan. "Tribute. 10 energy grid line chains." "Come out, Blood Demon Emperor!" The call of a tribute rang out once more. "B*STARD¡­!¡¯ The moment he heard this voice, the emperor flew into a rage for a moment. Suddenly, he went silent before laughing out crazily. "HAHA! HUMAN! EQUAL VALUE SUMMON? I HAVE NOTHING ELSE FOR YOU TO SUMMON! YOU HAVE NO WAY OF GETTING ME OUT ANYMORE!" The Blood Demon Emperor was laughing in deliration. It was as if it was a form of victory for him to not be summoned. Looking at how the power of the underworld was unable to descend over him, his laughter grew even wilder. And it was at this moment. A tragedy occurred. The Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s face was beyond stunned right now. "How could this be¡­!" He was completely befuddled. Sobering up, he covered his head with both hands and screamed out in terrible anguish, with a cry so sorrowful. "Who is it that summons me, the Emperor¡­?" Looking at the silent Blood Gate, Lin Fan frowned as well. Was he unable to summon the emperor anymore? Thinking back, it had already been five times after all. The Demon Blood Emperor should have nothing much of equivalent value to exchange anymore. The power of the underworld had not absorbed his ten energy grid line chains, as if it was stuck at this beckon of his. But just was Lin Fan was wondering about everything, the ten energy grid line chains flew over. BOOM! The doors of the Blood Gate opened once more. "Wow! There¡¯s really something else?" Lin Fan was a little astonished, wondering what else could be next. But looking clearly at the thing that was stretching out, he was frozen solid. "F*ck¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA I guess with our experience of this story, we can guess what¡¯s about to come out. Right,guys? Right? 336 The Man At The Top Of The Food Chain Chapter 336: The Man At The Top Of The Food Chain Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Donger of the Blood Demon Emperor?" Lin Fan was utter bewildered right now. He had not expected something like this to come out of a tribute! Wow, how could the power of the underworld be this despicable! For the sake of absorbing those energy grid lines, they wouldn¡¯t even let off his donger! Lin Fan took a deep breath and gripped his Eternal Axe tightly. It was as if this was an impeccable challenge to him right now. "HUMAN! YOU CAN¡¯T DO THIS! NO¡­!" That mighty and imposing Blood Demon Emperor was about to cry right now. He had never imagined that this would happen. ¡®Power of the underworld! How could you do this¡­!¡¯ The Blood Demon Emperor was repeatedly howling within his heart right now. Lin Fan stood there, silent for a moment. His energy level was rising. "Even if it¡¯s this, there¡¯s no way I can let it go. Just bear with it for a while, Blood Demon Emperor. I know that you will not die as long as the blood seas exist. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll grow it out again anyways!" Lin Fan consoled him. Raising his Eternal Axe, his eyes flashed with resolution as he began to swing it down. Feeling the impending doom that was approaching, the Blood Demon Emperor within the Blood World cried out begging. "OH MIGHTY AND GREAT HUMAN! PLEASE FORGIVE THIS SMALL LITTLE BLOOD BOY HERE WHO HAS ALWAYS REVERED YOU ALL THIS WHILE¡­!" "The f*ck¡­!" Just as he was about to chop down, Lin Fan stopped. He then dug his ear as if he had heard something wrongly. ¡®Little Blood Boy¡¯?!? ¡®Always revered¡¯?!? Holy f*ck! Lin Fan had not expected the mighty Blood Demon Emperor to bow over! Looking at how the human had stopped, the emperor continued his relentless begging. "Mighty and great human, please spare me! Please do not cut away my¡­boohoo!" The emperor had thrown away every single last bit of his dignity at this point. No one else could even begin to understand the pain that was in the emperor¡¯s heart right now. To him, everything that had happened today was just nothing more than a tragedy. At the same time, he was filled with boundless hatred towards the unknown powers of the underworld. To think that it could do something so bestial just for the sake of ten energy grid line chains! That was even more demonic than a demon! Listening to the sorrowful cries of the emperor, Lin Fan¡¯s heart softened a little. This cry was simply too helpless, as if one had lost all hope. It was so tragic that one could cry along with it. "Blood Demon Emperor, if I do not cut you down, I would have wasted the energy grid line chains I used as a tribute. How? I still need my essence blood!" Lin Fan asked. "No, mighty human! You won¡¯t waste them, no! As long as you don¡¯t cut it off, this little blood boy here will offer you my essence blood on my own accord!" As he begged, 15 drops of essence blood floated gently in the skies. Lin Fan was stumped. He had not expected this Blood Demon Emperor to be so tactful! Seemed like the moment he bowed down, he was more obedient than anyone else! After considering for a moment, Lin Fan nodded his head in agreement. "Fair enough. Then, I won¡¯t cut you up. I¡¯ll summon you again next time then." Upon hearing the second half of the sentence, the emperor who heaved a sigh of relief was scared witless almost immediately. "N-no! Please don¡¯t summon me anymore!" The moment he heard that this terrifying human was going to summon him again, he almost fainted over. "If I don¡¯t summon you, who do I summon? Don¡¯t worry, as long as the blood sea exists, you won¡¯t die." "No! You can summon the Heart Demon Emperor! He is stronger than me. Hence, his essence blood should be even better than mine!" The Blood Demon Emperor was begging for mercy right now. In fact, just so that Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t summon him, he even sold out his best friend to Lin Fan. To the Blood Demon Emperor, as long as humans and anyone else still had demons within their hearts, the Heart Demon Emperor would not cease to exist. Heart Demon Emperor? Lin Fan was surprised to know that the Blood Demon Emperor was not the only sovereign within the Blood World. But looking at how tactful this boy was, Lin Fan decided to let this go. "Alright, you can scram now." "Y-yes!" The Blood Demon Emperor hurried off. Within the Blood World, he couldn¡¯t stop shivering. Everything that had happened today was simply just way too terrifying! Thinking back to the fifteen essence blood drops that he had to offer, his heart was wrenching in pain. Now that he was so badly injured, the emperor did not even bother to vent out his frustration in the blood sea anymore. He just sank within it to slowly recover. As for his best friend, the Heart Demon Emperor, the Blood Demon Emperor could only hope that he could survive under the threat of such a horrifying demon-human. Suddenly, the Blood Demon Emperor had a revelation. Within the Blood World, he should not offend too many people. Instead, he should make more friends. At times like these, he could put them forth as meat shields. "Heh¡­Friends are meant to be betrayed." It seemed as if he had understood yet another true meaning of the world, as the Blood Demon Emperor sunk into his blood sea to recover. Lin Fan flicked his robes. Tossing the fifteen drops of essence blood into his mouth, he churned Blood Sea once more. The negative feelings of the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s essence blood were simply too much. Any normal human being should not be able to control it, and would definitely end up in a maniacal and demonic state instead, after being controlled by it. But under Lin Fan¡¯s system, none of these had any effect on Lin Fan at all. Once every single last drop was cultivated, Lin Fan opened his eyes in satisfaction. The experience points of Blood Sea had jumped quite a bit yet again. He was now one step closer to level 8. With fifteen energy grid line chains left, Lin Fan felt that he ought to give it a shot. Now that he had already scalped the Blood Demon Emperor clean, it was time to try out the Heart Demon Emperor. "Tribute. 15 energy grid line chains." "Come out, Heart Demon Emperor!" Suddenly, all fifteen energy grid line chains flew up into the air. The power of the underworld had felt it. But the curious thing was that all these fifteen energy grid line chains were just floating quietly in the sky instead of being absorbed by the power of the underworld. Seemed like the tribute wasn¡¯t enough. The Heart Demon Emperor was truly as strong as the Blood Demon Emperor had mentioned! To think that he couldn¡¯t even be summoned out with fifteen energy grid line chains! ... Within the Blood World¡­ Within a murky black mist, there existed a palace entirely black. Within the palace on an exquisite throne, the Heart Demon Emperor sat with a smile of disdain curling upon his lips. "Hmph! Puny humans! Trying to summon me with just 15 energy grid line chains? Know your place." His eyes opened slightly, revealing their darkness within before closing shut once more. ... "Hais, seems like I¡¯ve got to start gathering more energy grid line chains. This Heart Demon Emperor seems like quite the show-off!" As the fifteen energy grid line chains flew back to Lin Fan, he stopped his tribute. Gathering energy grid line chains did not really seem to be anything tough, which he could do at any time. At the same time, Lin Fan thought about the ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent¡¯. If he could summon out the Roc and kill it, wouldn¡¯t that be awesome? Essence blood aside, just the experience points would be fantastic! But to Lin Fan, that was just a thought for now. Thinking back to how many treasures the previous summon had cost, his heart could almost break. And to think that the Roc only came out for a short while after being summoned! Besides, he didn¡¯t even know if he were strong enough to kill the Roc with his power level right now. And just as he was about to leave, he saw a shadow approaching from the distance. Looking at who it was, he sighed. Damn it. Something troublesome had arrived once more. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Yay, new arc? (: 337 The Hint Is There, But Wheres The Person? Chapter 337: The Hint Is There, But Where''s The Person? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh People from Xuanjian Sect started to stream over. Back at Xuanjian Sect, they could feel the immense force in the distance. Under the clash of these two powerful auras, all of them felt like their hearts were being suffocated. But that aura dissipated soon. Everyone from Xuanjian Sect wondered what happened as well as what they should do next. Xuan Yunxian was especially worried. Struggling against her obstruction by her Grandmaster, she left the sect and rushed in this direction. To prevent anything from happening to her, Grandmaster Xuan rushed here with the other Senior Elders as well. ... When Xuan Yunxian saw the figure who stood there, she heaved a sigh of relief. As long as everything was fine. Lin Fan was absolutely helpless right now. He had wanted to leave this place. To think that they would chase after him. His head stung even bigger when he caught sight of Liu Linfeng. If he had known that things would turn out as such, he wouldn¡¯t have trained up that lad. Reluctantly, Lin Fan was eventually invited back to Xuanjian Sect. To Xuanjian Sect, Lin Fan was their savior. At the same time, this man was the person they all viewed as Xuan Yunxian¡¯s partner. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not Lin Fan acknowledged this thought of theirs. To them, this was already a fact. Xuanjian Sect¡­ Looking at the expression on the faces of the disciples looking at him, Lin Fan could only sigh helplessly. Just how messed up was all of this? He was even more helpless when he caught Xuan Yunxian¡¯s gaze of longingness. For all of this to culminate just because of those two sentences of bullsh*t back then. What sort of tragedy was this? Night fell¡­ Lin Fan was still at Xuanjian Sect. Due to the overwhelming welcome by the Xuanjian Sect, Lin Fan was too embarrassed to even turn them down. He then made plans to stay there for a night before leaving the next morning. The completion rate of the energy grid of water was already at 30%. He might be able to create a single energy grid line chain by the time morning came. Suddenly, Lin Fan opened his eyes abruptly. He could feel the presence of someone entering his room. The only thing Lin Fan could do was pray in his heart that it wasn¡¯t Liu Linfeng, that sissy boy. But when he saw who it was, he was stunned momentarily as his heart skipped a beat. It was already so late at night! What was Xuan Yunxian doing here? U-unless¡­?! He could feel his heart pounding even quicker. A stray thought found its way into his mind. Could it be that Xuan Yunxian was here to look for him for THAT? Xuan Yunxian was not dressed in her usual sect robes, but this only served to have her look even more appealing. Those exquisite features of hers glowed with the moonlight with the slightly tinged red lips. It was evident that she had put in efforts on her makeup. Xuan Yunxian was propping over food and wine as she walked over briskly. Under the light of the night, she was especially careful with her steps. Lin Fan tried to soothe his inner heart. Seemed like the enemy came prepared for tonight¡¯s attack. Should he embrace the fight or should he run away at the final moment? "Y-yunxian! Is there anything¡­?" Lin Fan asked. If he had known things would culminate as such, he would never have done that bullshit act back then. Xuan Yunxian was always cold and mighty usually to everyone else. But to Lin Fan, she was as shy as a girl could be. That snow white skin of hers flushed slightly red on her cheeks. "I¡¯ve prepared some food and wine¡­" She continued forward, placing the dishes gently on the table. Arranging the dishes, she then poured out some wine before sitting quietly beside the table, looking at Lin Fan with deep emotions in her eyes. Looking at the scene while seated on his bed, Lin Fan¡¯s heart could not help but fluster. Even a man who had never tasted pork could not claim to have never seen a pig. Just what was Xuan Yunxian¡¯s meaning of all this? Could the food be the appetizer to everything followed by then wine and then¡­and then¡­finish everything in the end? That looked exactly like a possibility right now. But Lin Fan was still finding this hard to swallow. Wasn¡¯t everything happening way too fast? Adding together everything, they had only met with one another twice! But for a girl to take the initiative to this step, Lin Fan, who was meant to be a champion of this world, shouldn¡¯t be feeling this fearful, should he? Just as he was busy fantasizing, the words that Xuan Yunxian spoke sent Lin Fan¡¯s world exploding entirely. "No one will come here tonight and disturb tonight. You can have a good rest." She remarked tenderly. Just as he was about to dig in with the food right beside his mouth, he could only stammer out softly, "Y-yes¡­" There was a hint in those words! And the hint was clear indeed. ¡®No one will come here and disturb tonight. You can have a good rest.¡¯ Didn¡¯t that just mean that no matter how noisy they got, no one would hear them and he could just enjoy to his heart¡¯s extent? With the words of Xuan Yunxian, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was like a horse stampede right now. He had no idea what the both of them were talking about thereafter. His mind was in a complete state of chaos, as his hormones rocketed up rapidly. The only thing in Lin Fan¡¯s mind right now was positions of all sorts. Xuan Yunxian was pretty indeed. Not only that, her disposition was extraordinary, and she had a relatively good position within the sect. And Lin Fan understood that she was truly, deeply in love with him. Even though he didn¡¯t have many feelings for Xuan Yunxian in return, Lin Fan firmly believed in these words: ¡®Love develops with time¡¯. Thinking back to Grandmaster Yan, before he was the Grandmaster of Glory Sect, he was also a Casanova who left fleeting emotions across the lands. Finally, he kept his heart to himself and ascended the seat of the Grandmaster of Glory Sect. Senior Elder Wuya was the same. When he was young, he was suave and charming. A number of princesses of different dynasties had left their hearts with him. Looking at himself now and all he had done, he was far too different from them. Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian¡¯s features. Under the influence of alcohol, his heart was wavering. But at this point, Lin Fan held it in. The night was long, so he needn¡¯t rush this moment. For such an exquisite moment, he had to do his best to savor every single moment of it. After the meal was done, Lin Fan rubbed both hands and took in a deep breath to soothe his rampaging heart. Everything that was about to happen was all within his expectations. "I¡¯ll take these dishes away. You have a good rest." Xuan Yunxian said as she stood up. "Yes¡­" Lin Fan¡¯s heart was thumping with rage. The moment Xuan Yunxian left his room with the dishes, he got up to pace around his room. His mind flashed. He had to do something about it. This was definitely going to be a fearsome battle tonight. He had to make some preparations! Taking out some valuable medicinal herbs, his right palm lighted up a flame. Pills Through Thought. ¡®Dragon¡¯s Essence Weed. Something that would be a great booster. Okay, great.¡¯ ¡®100-year-old Ginseng. Something for his Qi. Not too bad either.¡¯ ... Lin Fan picked up dozens of herbs and tossed them all within the flames. He needed to finish this before Xuan Yunxian was back! A fragrant aroma spread out as a white pill landed in Lin Fan¡¯s palms. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on successful cultivation.¡¯ ¡®Complete Booster Pill: Great in boosting Qi and firming up of the foundation. One¡¯s battle power will be unparalleled.¡¯ Without hesitation, Lin Fan tossed the entire pill into his mouth. ¡®Ding¡­convert to experience points or absorb the effect?¡¯ The only way he would not be taking the effect right now would be if his brain were retarded. Instantly, Lin Fan could feel a torrent of heat surging through his entire body. He could feel his blood pulsating through his veins, as if it were about to burst out of his body. Lin Fan hurried to take in a deep breath, trying to suppress this heat. Now was not the time for it to work yet! For the great battle tonight, Lin Fan had to ensure that he was prepared on all fronts. He took out a single pill of Biggra. Looking at that fabulous pill, he hesitated slightly, not daring to swallow it whole. Eventually, he scraped out a bit of it with his fingernails and swallowed it. He was all prepared right now. All he needed was to wait for her arrival. Lin Fan¡¯s face was flushed pink as his heart thumped furiously, lying on the bed, waiting for her arrival. The night was silent¡­ One hour later¡­ Lin Fan realized that something was amiss. ¡®Bloody hell, didn¡¯t she give me a hint? Where is she¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s face was like the butt of a baboon right now. The blood that was coursing through his veins was already boiling like hot water. Even that small portion of Biggra was unleashing its utmost potential right now. If not for the fact that his cultivation state was high, he would already have been piercing the floor right now. But where in the world was she¡­?!? At this rate, he was going to die¡­! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA WHERE IS SHE? TO THINK THAT OUR GREAT LIN FAN HAS FINALLY REACHED THIS STAGE AS WELL. 338 F*cking Hell Of A Nigh Chapter 338: F*cking Hell Of A Night Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®N-no! I cant wait any longer! Any longer and Yours Truly¡¯s first time would be donated to Mother Earth!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s face was entirely flushed. He could not go on like this any longer! With the combination of the Complete Booster Pill and Biggra, the effect was so tremendous that Lin Fan could no longer hold it in! If not for the fact that his cultivation state was now at a greater celestial and that he had only taken in a portion of Biggra, there was no way he would even be maintaining his current composure. Especially not so if he had taken the entire Biggra! Lin Fan jumped down from the bed and headed out of the house without any bit of hesitation. However, upon leaving the house, he realized that he had no idea where Xuan Yunxian even stayed! Dammit, he truly f*cked up this time around! Lin Fan was deeply regretting his choice to pop those pills right now. Why did he do it! Why couldn¡¯t he have had more confidence in himself?!? But it was all too late. What was done was done. ¡®Senior Brother Liu, that scent on your body is great! What rouge did you use this time round?¡¯ ... Just then, Lin Fan caught sight of Liu Linfeng under the moonlight exchanging tips on makeup and rouge with some other junior sisters. For someone to not sleep in the dead of night just to discuss stuff like this, he could be considered a talent in some ways indeed. But now that things had come to this, Lin Fan could not be too bothered. The moment Liu Linfeng caught sight of Lin Fan, his heart leaped with joy. Ignoring his junior sisters around him, he ran up to Lin Fan with his backside twerking left and right, shouting in his sissy voice, "¡®Daddy¡­!" Lin Fan grabbed ahold of Liu Linfeng immediately. There was no time to waste for nonsense! He had no time to spare right now! The moment the effects of both pills mixed with one another completely, that would be his doomsday! "Cut the crap, where¡¯s your master?" The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth, a breath of hot air came out. After coursing through his body for some time, the effects of the pills were beginning to leak out. "Ah¡­Daddy? What¡¯re you trying to do?" Feeling the hot air, Liu Linfeng was confused as well, wondering what this all meant. Looking at this cheap son of his wasting time being wishy-washy, Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated, "Hurry up and tell me, and I¡¯ll acknowledge you as my son! From now on in the Xuanhuang World, Daddy will watch over you!" The moment he heard this, Liu Linfeng was overwhelmed with joy, "Daddy! Just right ahead! Turn left, and you¡¯ll see a fake mountain. Turn right from there and head on straight!" The moment Liu Linfeng finished his words, Lin Fan disappeared entirely. Liu Linfeng was left standing alone, absolutely bewildered. However, the moment he thought back to his Daddy¡¯s guarantee, he smiled in happiness. "Senior Brother¡­?" The junior sisters came and asked curiously. Their Senior Brother Liu¡¯s skills in terms of makeup were impeccable. Even they could not hope to match up with it. Hence, they cherished every opportunity to exchange tips with him. "Sisters, let¡¯s continue our discussion¡­!" He chuckled happily before carrying on the prior topic. Lin Fan¡¯s shadow was like a ghost darting around the curving paths. Some of the Xuanjian Sect disciples who were still awake could barely feel a shadow breeze past them. After that, each of them headed back into their houses in fright and tried to sleep it off. By now, most of the disciples were preparing to head to bed. The place where Xuan Yunxian resided was close to the Grandmaster and the Senior Elders. The other disciples were spread out sparsely. With the directions from Liu Linfeng, Lin Fan found Xuan Yunxian¡¯s residence before long. Standing outside the door, he took in a deep breath. He had to slow down! He mustn¡¯t hurry! No! Knock knock¡­ Xuan Yunxian was seated at her table within, her head propped up by her hand and staring blankly, as if she were thinking about something. When the sudden knock came, she was shocked. Who could it be? The moment she opened her door, she stopped breathing immediately. To think that it was him! "Why are you here?" Her voice was gentle even though she could not hide her surprise. But just then, a single action by Lin Fan caused her to tense up. She had not expected this. He placed his hand gently on her cheek. Xuan Yunxian could not have imagined this happening. All of this was simply way too fast for Xuan Yunxian. With the light of the moonlight and from within her house, she could make out the man¡¯s passionate expression. She could even feel a heat wave being emitted from him. Lin Fan huffed heavily. Catching Xuan Yunxian totally unaware, he hugged her and walked in, kicking the door shut along his way. He then walked in the direction of the bed with her. Xuan Yunxian¡¯s heart was thumping faster than she had ever been. Her voice was shaky, "I-is it too fast? I can¡¯t see in your eyes¡­" "Strike while the iron¡¯s hot. Love develops with time¡­" Lin Fan cut her off mid-speech. Without giving any chance, he placed her on the bed. ... The moon was bright, and a soothing light emanated from it. Grandmaster Xuan was headed towards Xuan Yunxian¡¯s place at this moment. She had something on her mind she wanted to ask Yunxian. But just then, she stopped in her tracks as she looked at that dimly lit house. Gentle voices were coming out of the house. But in the silence of the night, these sounds were extraordinarily booming. Grandmaster Xuan was already over a 100 years old. What did she not know? But she had not expected such sounds to come out of Xuanjian Sect. "This¡­this¡­!" She was evidently shocked as she turned around back where she came from. To think that Yunxian was with that man. Doing¡­doing¡­! If it were any other disciple, Grandmaster Xuan would have smacked down that entire house outright. But she acknowledged this man¡­ But what she was exasperated about was that, no matter what, they should have been mindful of their surroundings! ¡®Yunxian, you¡¯re the next Grandmaster of the sect! How could you make such shameful sounds! What would the other disciples think if they heard it?¡¯ Within that dimly lit house, two bodies were joined together as one. A fragrant aroma formed from the mixture of sweat and juices was being emanated from the house, causing a sweet scent to float around. "O-ouch¡­!" "Ah, I¡¯ll be gentler then." "N-no! Do it like¡­just now¡­" "Wasn¡¯t it painful?" "Not anymore¡­" Piak. Piak. Piak. ... The disciples of Xuanjian Sect were ready to enter their slumber and recharge themselves for the challenges of the next day. But just as they were about to fall asleep, a series of weird noises permeated their ears. They frowned. What was that sound? It was a combination of a male and female voice¡­ And it seemed to be coming from the direction of Senior Sister Yunxian¡¯s place¡­ Even though the sound was a little dull, there was a mysterious force behind it that seemed to be causing them to feel a little¡­hot. Grandmaster Xuan and the other Senior Elders were at their own houses right now. They were used to the sound. But as time went on, the sounds seemed to be growing more and more outrageous. They might have been able to hide it off at the start. But right now, the sounds were absolutely unbridled, as if everyone within the world had disappeared in the eyes of those two. "It¡¯s been 2 hours¡­!" Grandmaster Xuan was counting the time, feeling horrified. "That child, Yunxian, can she endure it?" She muttered worriedly. She then sat crosslegged, trying to enter cultivation mode. But the sounds were like a demon¡¯s calling, sucking them in and taking away their concentration. Just then, an extremely high pitched scream rang out through the dead of the night. Everyone from Xuanjian Sect jerked up at that scream. "They¡¯re not gonna let us sleep¡­are they?" Everyone asked the same question in their hearts. Just when was this going to end? Were they ever going to be let off? Piak piak. Piak piak piak. Piak piak piak piak. That melodious harmony of two bodies slapping against one another rang through the entire Xuanjian Sect for the entire night. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HI GUYS! Author¡¯s comments for you guys: ¡®This book is not about a harem, no worries. But frankly, I think it¡¯s about time to bring in a woman. After all, it¡¯s around 300+ chapters by now. It¡¯ll be hard to explain it if I don¡¯t bring in one. As to whether or not this is befitting of his personality, what has that got to do with anything? No matter how cheeky a person, it¡¯s only natural for them to have a woman with them.¡¯ Hahahaha. And that¡¯s it guys. Our first female partner for Lin Fan! Even though I¡¯m actually feeling a little sore. I kinda wish that he would have gotten together with Gong Bingye instead. She really seems wonderful despite her antics. Or would he take her in as well? :3 339 Lao Fengxiang For The Win Chapter 339: Lao Fengxiang For The Win Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Next day¡­ Like a ghost, a shadow disappeared from the grounds of Xuanjian Sect entirely. Travelling through the void, Lin Fan¡¯s legs were wobbly right now. Last night was simply way too tiring! To think that he had underestimated himself?! Not satisfied with just the Complete Booster Pill, he added on Biggra to his body. That was a life-sapping combination indeed. Those dumb pigs who said that virgins could last no longer than a split second should stand right in front of Yours Truly right now to be whacked up like dogs. The moment Lin Fan recovered, he left Xuanjian Sect immediately. After all, he realized that the commotion he had caused last night must have been massive. If he were to leave during the day, there would be nowhere for him to hide his face from the gazes of the disciples of Xuanjian Sect. Therefore, due to all these considerations, Lin Fan chose to leave the sect before daybreak to avoid this needless awkwardness. Morning¡­ As the skies brightened up, Xuanjian Sect looked like a fairytale land. Each day when morning rose, birds would circle around the vicinity of the sect and chirp melodiously. After a tough night of battle, the worn-out Xuan Yunxian opened her beautiful eyes. However, when she woke up to an empty bed, that fatigued look on her face gained an additional tinge of sorrow. Seemed like he still left¡­ Her long braids were spread down like a waterfall as she hid that petite face of hers under the sheets to hide her nude self. That snow white skin of hers was still a little pink right now. Evidently, the color had not faded from the roughness of the night before. The flowers were fragrant, as the rivers flowed with little red plums on it with a pretty shade. Thinking back to the events the night before, Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face flushed bright red. She had never expected something like this to happen in her life one day. The more she thought, the more she realized. They made such loud noises last night that she was sure that Grandmaster Xuan and her other junior sisters must have heard it as well. But now that the man had left without a single word, she felt a little lonely. It was as if there was a part of her heart that went missing. "Eh? What¡¯s this?" A flash of gold glimmered under the sunlight. It was a golden bracelet. Under the bracelet was a note. Xuan Yunxian¡¯s fingers were smooth like jade, tender soft and exquisitely long. The moment she looked at her long hands, her face blushed once more. She couldn¡¯t help but begrudge slightly. How could that man last night cause her to do such shameful and shy things¡­ Xuan Yunxian took up the note. The handwriting was messy, and there were even a number of wrong words. Ever since he came to the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan was pretty exasperated with the words here. The language was the same which he knew how to speak, but it was difficult for him to write them out. Just like the contents of this note right now which contained many misspellings of words, but Lin Fan garnered that one should be able to understand still. "Xian Er, I¡¯ve got something pressing that I need to leave and deal with first. I¡¯ll definitely see you again. This Lao Fengxiang bracelet here is my family heirloom which I shall leave with you." The contents of the notes were not much, with just those few sentences. Even though they didn¡¯t contain anything important within their context, there were two words which caused Xuan Yunxian¡¯s heart to leap with joy. ¡®Family heirloom¡¯. Ever since Xuan Yunxian entered Xuanjian Sect, she had not thought about things like these. But she was still knowledgeable about the culture of the outside world. The family heirloom was an important object that one gave to someone they loved. Xuan Yunxian folded the note before keeping it in her storage preciously. She then took up the golden bracelet. She wondered what material Lin Fan had used to make this bracelet, but the design was the most beautiful that she had ever seen in her life. And the moment she wore the bracelet on her wrist, something shocking happened. The bracelet glowed brightly with a gentle light before dimming down again. This Lao Fengxiang bracelet was handcrafted by Lin Fan. With his current state of weapons cultivation, it was an easy task for him to cultivate something good. This Lao Fengxiang bracelet was something he created using the remaining energy grid line chains he had. In fact, he even infused it with Chicky¡¯s essence blood as well as all sorts of valuable ingredients. Even though it wasn¡¯t a Legendary weapon, this bracelet was powerful and mystifying on its own. This bracelet had a crazy amount of defensive capabilities. Crafted from Lin Fan¡¯s impeccable skills, this bracelet could fully withstand the blow of a being with up to 18 energy grid line chains. This was as good as an indestructible barrier for the wielder. Looking at this Lao Fengxiang bracelet, Xuan Yunxian¡¯s face looked like a petite woman filled with satisfaction. Towards Lin Fan¡¯s departure without a second word, she could understand. PSSSCH! She tossed up the blanket, revealing her nude body in its fullest glory. Those tender, long legs, that petite waist of hers... This was a perfect work of art crafted from the Heavens. This was the body which countless men in this world had fantasized about. Washing up, she cleaned up the sweat from the previous night and donned a set of fresh clothes. At this moment, the disposition of Xuan Yunxian had changed slightly from the night before. This was the disposition of an adult. Outside¡­ Grandmaster Xuan and the other disciples were waiting anxiously. They had not rested a single wink through the entire night. Even after the noises had stopped, they still couldn¡¯t get to sleep. The moment they closed their eyes, all they could hear were those sounds. It was hard for them to imagine that those sounds came from their Senior Sister Xuan. That sound caused their hearts to flutter furiously. Looking at the house, Xuan Yunxian emerged from it slowly. Her legs were wobbly. That area of hers was sore. But to her, there was something she had to tell the Grandmaster. "Grandmaster¡­" The moment Xuan Yunxian caught sight of the Grandmaster and the others who were waiting outside her house and recalled the events of last night, she was a little embarrassed. "Eh? Do you guys think that Senior Sister Xuan seems a little different from before?" "That¡¯s right! The air around her seems to be somewhat different!" "Senior Sister Yunxian, what did you do to change your entire aura as such?" "She¡¯s even more beautiful right now! She was already so pretty to begin with, but she just looks ever more radiant right now!" As they looked at Xuan Yunxian, the disciples of the sect were rife in the discussion. This looked incredible to them! Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s heart was in a frenzy, wondering what she should say. Looking at the change in Yunxian, she then asked, "Where¡¯s he?" "Left¡­" Xuan Yunxian replied. Grandmaster Xuan¡¯s face changed into one of incredulity. Was that guy going to run right after slurping up this meal?!? "Grandmaster, he left because he had something on. He left this behind for me. It is not what you think it is." Yunxian continued while rubbing the bracelet on her wrist. Even though the Grandmaster said nothing, Xuan Yunxian could catch the anger burning within her eyes. Grandmaster Xuan had wanted to chide her disciple for being silly. What did a bracelet mean anyways? But upon clearer inspection, her heart skipped a beat. "This bracelet¡­!" She walked over and held up Yunxian¡¯s wrist for a closer look. The more she looked, the wider her eyes grew in shock. "He truly left this?" To Grandmaster Xuan, this bracelet was beyond her wildest imaginations. Even the greatest craftsman of this era could not possibility create something like this! She could feel the fifteen energy grid line chains within the bracelet. At the same time, there was a mysterious essence blood that was coursing through the bracelet. Something like this definitely cost him a lot¡­! Horrifying! At the same time, Grandmaster Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Seemed like that man had Yunxian in his heart after all. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hello! Before you guys get confused over what¡¯s a Lao Fengxiang bracelet, it¡¯s literally just a name! Lao Fengxiang is the name of a popular jewellery brand in China LOL?! I think Lin Fan didn¡¯t know what else to name it hence this HAHAHA! You can check out www.laofengxiang.com ! No product placement here HAHA! Also, I noticed that alot of you guys are really confused over the ''Piak Piak Piak'' in the previous chapter. Maybe I didnt elaborate properly on that because I thought it would come naturally, so I apologize for that. Alright, the slang for ''Doing it'' is ''Papapa'' in mandarin raws. The onomatopoeia for it is Piak Piak Piak. You want a clearer understanding? Lets try it together, guys! Start by clapping your fingers on the palms of your other hand. That''s what Piak Piak Piak is supposed to sound like. And what else does that sound like? The sound of meat slapping when you slam in from...nevermind I''M TOO INNOCENT FOR THAT GUYS! YOU GUYS HEARD NOTHING FROM ME HAHAHA. CHEERS! 340 Show-Off Of A Young Man Chapter 340: Show-Off Of A Young Man Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Chicky, stop sulking! Do you have to get so upset over just a single drop of your essence blood?" Looking at Chicky frowning non-stop, Lin Fan was starting to feel exasperated. Chicky was the descendent of an Ancient Beast after all. Hence, his essence blood was the most precious. But to think that Chicky would get this upset over just a single drop. Was this Chicky even the same Chicky he knew? Stingy! This is way too stingy! ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Chicky¡¯s cries were a little tragic. Slapping on his little belly with his wings, he then pointed down at that area with an extremely sad ¡®Cuckoo¡¯. Chicky looked as though he was about to cry. Lin Fan looked over in bewilderment before teasing him a little. "Eh? That¡¯s strange! Why does it look even smaller than before? I can barely even see it now! Could this be due to the loss of essence blood?" Lin Fan asked curiously. ¡®Cuckoo¡­¡¯ With anguish in his eyes, Chicky nodded his tiny little head. To Chicky, this was a humiliation beyond words. Ever since a drop of essence blood was taken from there, the size did diminish significantly. Looking at how sad Chicky was, Lin Fan did not know what else he could say any more. This was the first time he had seen a beast so concerned about his little brother. Patting on Chicky¡¯s head, he then continued, "Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be so sad anymore. I¡¯ll get you two hens later for your enjoyment, alright?" The moment Chicky heard this, that sorrowful look disappeared entirely as his eyes opened big and wide, gleaming with excitement. That excitement seemed to have materialized into a beam of light as he gazed deep into Lin Fan¡¯s mind, imploring the latter to never forget this promise. Looking at the drastic change in the attitude of Chicky, Lin Fan was even more exasperated. ¡®Chicky! Could you just have that bit of dignity within you that shows that you¡¯re a descendant of an Ancient Beast?!? How can you be so pleased with just two hens? You should have at least asked for ten¡­¡¯ ... Suddenly, Lin Fan felt some commotion going on far ahead. Out of curiosity, he headed towards the direction. At a barren land tens of thousands of miles away from Xuanjian Sect, the strong wind was blowing up huge patches of dust clouds. A convoy of horses had been stopped by a group of people. "All of you stop right now! This is a robbery¡­!" A man who was blind in one eye and had a malevolent face was looking at this carriage. His face had a look of excitement on it. If Lin Fan were here right now, he would have recognized him outright. Wasn¡¯t this Sha Dulong?!? The tale of the 14 Sand Bandits could be considered a tragedy. Ever since they had a botched robbery once, they were taken in by that Big Brother, and hence their lives were spared. However, they were then scared nearly to death at the Fiery Hell due to its horrifying nature. They then followed behind the Xuanjian Sect members, and left that horrifying place of the Fiery Hell. After traveling for some time, they arrived at the territory of Xuanjian Sect. To Sha Dulong and the others, this was a totally unfamiliar place. Hence, they could only live their days one at a time. And the worst thing was that this area wasn¡¯t frequented regularly by businessmen or travelers. Hence, they couldn¡¯t even rob for a living. After countless months of struggling to even survive, they finally arrived at a place that could be considered Heaven for people like them. Yellow Sand Ridge. This area was livelier and bustling with people. A convoy would pass through here at least once every ten days or so. And Sha Dulong and the other bandits had learned their lesson as well. Before every robbery, they would check to see if they could look through the cultivation bases and fighting strength of the people within the carriages. If they couldn¡¯t see through them, they would give up on the robbery. But if they could, then they would definitely go for it. "That¡¯s right, wisen up! Men on the left, women on the right! We¡¯re the fifteen sand bandits! We¡¯re only here for money and not for your lives!" The pygmy Sha Miexiong hollered. He had learned this move of splitting the men and the women apart from his Big Brother. But this was a good move by Big Brother. This allowed every robbery to go smoothly, and they could separate the loot properly. As to why the fourteen sand bandits of the past were now fifteen sand bandits? The main reason was because they had long viewed Lin Fan as their Big Brother now. Even though their Big Brother was no longer around, that didn¡¯t change the fact that they had acknowledged him. He was now living within their hearts. Hence, the fourteen sand bandits were now fifteen sand bandits. There was a bit of an uproar within the carriage right now, as if the people within had not expected themselves to be robbed. On the surface, the entire convoy looked extremely normal. However, there was a final prison cart that was draped in black being dragged at the back. No one could look through what it contained. Within a majestic carriage of the convoy, a young man and young woman were seated on opposite ends of one another. "Miss Han, to think that someone would dare to try to rob this convoy of carriages with you around. If anyone else were to find out about this, they would laugh their jaws wide open!" The young man was elegant and suave. His eyes were deep like a lion that was deep in slumber. It was as if one would definitely regret messing with him if they underestimated him. The girl laughed coldly, apparently indifferent about everything that was going on. "To think that the Yellow Sand Ridge would have bandits within them. This is a first indeed. Just kill them then." She replied nonchalantly. The young man pushed the curtains of his carriage aside gently, peeking at what was outside. A smile curled on his lips, "Miss Han, the leader of these bandits seems to have a pretty decent cultivation base. I doubt that your underlings are his match." Han Mei looked at the young man and contemplated for a moment, "Kill them, then we¡¯ll deliver that person to Heaven Sea Sect. The reward shall be split evenly between us." The person that was imprisoned within the caged carriage at the back was someone that the Heaven Sea Sect sought after. As long as they delivered this person, they would claim the reward from the sect. The Han Family shared a pretty chummy relationship with Heaven Sea Sect. Therefore, the moment the notice was sent out by Heaven Sea Sect that they were looking for this person, the Han Family used their resources and started gathering information. With decent luck, they managed to locate the person indeed. But Miss Han could not tell anything that was unique about this person. This was nothing more than a child. As for the young man, he was a mysterious person they had bumped into along the way. Even though they knew nothing of his background, he seemed to know the Han Family like the back of his palm. Han Mei had a good mind to recruit this young man for her own use. Since his destination was Heaven Sea Sect as well, she allowed him to hop on with them towards it. "Miss Han, even though the rewards offered by the Heaven Sea Sect may be pretty decent, I¡¯ve got no interest in it. All I require is a favor from you, and I¡¯ll handle all those guys outside." "What?" Han Mei frowned and asked warily. "Help me to become a disciple of Heaven Sea Sect." The young man smiled sinisterly. "Just this?" Miss Han was stunned. She thought this man would look for an extravagant request. But to think that it was this simple? "With your strength, I doubt that it¡¯ll be an issue for you to enter the sect." "Oh, about that. I¡¯ll be entering the sect as your husband." The young man said casually while raising his wine glass. A slow burn was raring within Han Mei. After thinking for a moment, she nodded her head, "Sure¡­" ¡­ Outside, the fifteen sand bandits were incensed right now. "Big Brother! These guys are not giving us any face at all!" Now No.3 amongst them, Sha Daotian exclaimed out. "Should we just whack them outright!?" Sha Miexiong chided in as well. They could not understand the situation right now. Did people have different personalities at different places? Were these guys not even afraid of bandits?! And at this moment, a young man walked over briskly. "Are you guys out to rob?" He asked casually. "That¡¯s right! You better not give us any nonsense, you gigolo face! We¡¯re the fifteen sand bandits who look for only valuables and not lives! Hurry up and give up your money if you know what¡¯s good for you!" Sha Dulong replied confidently. "1, 2¡­that¡¯s strange. You say you¡¯re the fifteen sand bandits? Why do I only see fourteen of you? Could one of you have died already? Oh? You¡¯ve even got a pygmy midget! This is a first indeed! Seems like even clowns could pass off as bandits these days." The young man jeered. "INSOLENT¡­!" Everyone was riled up. Since when had they been ridiculed as such ever since they turned into bandits? ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam YAY. NEW ARC, FAMILIAR FACES! WE¡¯RE BACK IN THE BUSINESS BOYS! Oh by the way you can imagine Chicky¡¯s beam as Cyclops¡¯ beams from X-men. HAHA! Cheers! 341 Wheres The Progress? Chapter 341: Where''s The Progress? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "HAHA! There have been many people who called me ¡®insolent¡¯ in the past. Well, you wanna know what happened to them? Unfortunately, none of them lived to tell the tale. The Three King Bandits at Green Hell Ancient Grounds, the Kill Rob Gang at Lolan Demon Seas¡­ All these were infamous bandit heads who even had to call me Young Master Xuan politely at the sight of me. You guys? What? Fifteen Sand Bandits? You just sound like little kids trying to create a group. Useless!" A look of disdain took over the young man¡¯s face. "What Three Kings Bandits? What Kill Rob Gang? Kid, you better wisen up! Don¡¯t think that we wouldn¡¯t dare to chop you down just because you look like a scrawny wimp!" Sha Daotian took two axes in both arms and clanged them together loudly. The kid before them seemed to be getting more and more impertinent. Putting aside the fact that he was suave and handsome, how dare he conduct such personal attacks? Even though No. 4 was stumpy and dwarf-like, there was no way he should endure such personal insults! Chen Xuan looked at the fifteen sand bandits and shook his head regrettably. "That¡¯s right. Even if I mention the names of such figureheads to you guys, there¡¯s no way you would know about it. Those are people of the upper echelons of society anyways. Even the fifteen of you would need to call them Ancestors or something like that if you meet those big figures. Pitiful you guys are indeed, pitiful. Just a bunch of small wannabes." "You damned lad! How dare you spout such big words as just a pericelestial upper level? Take my axe!" Sha Daotian was totally riled up right now. This young lad was simply getting overboard! How dare he just hurl insults and slurs at them with every single word he spoke? Sha Dulong was frowning as well. This lad was cocky indeed. The aura he was emitting was just that of a pericelestial upper-level being. He was simply courting death by being so audacious. But the thing that unnerved Sha Dulong was the fact that this kid was being way too calm. His personal fighting strength aside, couldn¡¯t the lad tell that everyone present was of a higher cultivation state than he was? "Earth Crushing Axe!" Sha Daotian roared. His axes glimmered. This was a sign that his True Energy was channeling within them. Cutting through the void, it swung down towards Chen Xuan¡¯s brains. Looking at the mighty axes that were coming down, Chen Xuan couldn¡¯t be less bothered. "Hais. Ants are still ants at the end of the day." He laughed coldly before stretching out two fingers. CLANG! "How¡­could this be?!" Sha Dutian¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as he saw the lad holding off his axes with just two fingers. "Weaklings are just weaklings. What? You thought that this wasn¡¯t possible with just your strength level? Hehe." Chen Xuan laughed out menacingly. With a twist of his wrist, an unstoppable force emanated from his fingers. Creak. His axes began to break apart. The moment the energy reached the hands of Sha Daotian, a loud explosion could be heard. BAM! "3rd Brother¡­!" "3rd Brother¡­!" Looking at the scene before them, the Fifteen sand bandits were dumbfounded. Sha Daotian laid on the ground, fresh blood flowing out of the side of his mouth. Both of his arms were blasted into a mixture of blood and flesh by that force, looking extremely tragic. "BLOODY HELL! I¡¯LL F*CK YOU UP!" Sha Miexiong was enraged right now. His dwarfish body leaped towards the direction ahead, but he was held back by Sha Dulong. "Don¡¯t be brash." Sha Dulong could tell that this man was definitely more than this. Everyone within the carriages who were looking at this scene exclaimed out as well. Listening to the amazed shouts of the people, Chen Xuan¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with joy. He loved this feeling. The feeling of being adored as the limelight. Acting as a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. Seemed like his strategy of suppressing himself back at a pericelestial upper level was the right one. To let loose a sudden burst of energy right before these ants causing them to be shocked... That was a relaxing task to do. Within the majestic carriage, Han Mei, who was looking at this scene, let out a look of incredulity as well. To think that this young man would be this strong. She had already thought that he was decent as a pericelestial upper level. But with that display of strength just now, clearly he was more than that. "Oh? Seems like you must be the leader then. Even though you¡¯re still trash, you seem better than the others. How about you join me as my servant? For people like you guys, this is practically the best shot at life you can ever get. Don¡¯t miss it!" Standing there casually, an air of superiority erupted from Chen Xuan. One could not even gaze at his eyes directly. "Hurry up and kill them! We¡¯ve got to move on!" Han Mei called out somewhat impatiently. He could definitely take them down easily, so he should quit wasting time right here. "Shut it! When a man speaks, you better just shut up and watch as a woman." Chen Xuan turned over and glared at Han Mei sharply. While furious, Han Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What an imposing glare. In fact, her heart started to flutter slightly. This man¡­! Acting like a god, Chen Xuan placed his hands behind his back and revealed a devilish grin, as if everything was under his control. For someone who had kept so many things under wraps, now that he was out, he must definitely put on a good show. To Chen Xuan, how could a man who was bound to rule over the masses do without some servants? Even though these bandits were weak, their cultivation bases were pretty decent considering that they were ants. Qualified to be his servants at the very least. Everyone within the carriages were naturally enraged over the way he responded to their mistress. But looking at the tactics he was employing, they were shocked. "How are your considerations holding up?" Chen Xuan looked at the bandits and asked casually. Sha Dulong looked at the person before him cautiously. While his aura was definitely that of a pericelestial upper level, to think that he was hiding on more behind it. At this moment, Sha Dulong definitely felt a sense of danger. "Heh. The fifteen of you have a decent cultivation state. But a pity that your skills are pathetic. If you become my servants, I have a Heaven graded upper-level skill: ¡®Destruction Sutra¡¯, in my collection. How about it?" Looking at the group of them, Chen Xuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile once more. "Big brother, what should we do?" Sha Miexiong whispered. This man was so narcissistic that they could not bear the sight of him anymore. They were especially pissed at that expression of his as though everything was under his control. "I¡¯ll go up and test the waters. You guys take the chance to back off." Sha Dulong said. "No, Big brother! We¡¯ll go together!" ... ¡®Apologies, Young Master Xuan, we¡¯re used to being free. As long as you let us off today, I, Sha Dulong, will never forget this and will owe you a favor." Sha Dulong called out. Suddenly, Chen Xuan¡¯s face changed. He looked angry as he laughed out coldly, "A favor from an ant like you means jackshit. I¡¯ve given you a chance. Since you refuse to take it, then all of you shall leave your bodies here today!" In a moment of excitement, Chen Xuan wanted to take in these people as his servants. But to think that this guy would dare to reject his offer. That was akin to a slap on his face. For that, all of them deserved death. Sha Dulong¡¯s face turned pale, "Lets split up and run¡­!" "None of you shall escape!" With a cold snort, Chen Xuan¡¯s killing intent amplified. Sha Dulong and the others were cursing in their hearts. They were going to be buried here today. "Aiyo aiyo aiyo! How can you guys call yourselves bandits? After such a long time apart, how have you guys not made any progress at all?" Suddenly, a voice boomed out from thin air. The moment Sha Dulong and the others heard this voice, they found it pretty familiar. Raising their heads, all of them started to get excited. "BOSS¡­!" Chen Xuan looked up the skies in contempt. His lips smiled once more. ¡®Here comes yet another person courting his death.¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! No.4 refers to Sha Miexiong. They call themselves according to numbers within their ranks. As for why ¡®3rd Brother¡¯ was repeated twice in the speeches, there¡¯s a reason for it. To be specific, one was referring to ¡®3rd Older Brother¡¯ while the other was ¡®3rd Younger Brother¡¯. But the meaning is still calling out towards their ¡®3rd Brother¡¯. Hope this clarifies things up! Cheers! 342 Dont Ignore Me! Chapter 342: Dont Ignore Me! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan had been hidden in the skies and looking down for quite some time. Towards the predicament of Sha Dulong and the others, he felt bad as well. Even after changing to another place, they still found themselves in such a pitiful state. The moment they came out to rob, they were whacked by others. There should be no other bandits that were as tragic as them. But this young man? Lin Fan was pretty displeased at his actions. What was Lin Fan¡¯s trademark tagline? ¡®Kill off all show-offs.¡¯ Especially a guy like this who dared to show off even more extravagantly than Lin Fan? He should know what it meant to be humble. But Lin Fan was a little curious towards this young lad as well. Even though the cultivation state that he revealed as a pericelestial upper level, the power level that he was hiding within was that of a greater celestial full cultivation! To think that he even had forty energy grid line chains gathered! What an astonishing amount. Back to himself, his energy grid line of water was only at 80% right now. He still needed a couple more hours before he could get to his first energy grid line chain. But the thing that Lin Fan was a little touched by was the fact that Sha Dulong and the others had taken him as the boss. The Fifteen Sand Bandits? The name did sound a little lacklustre to Lin Fan. The moment he descended from the skies, he came before Sha Daotian and popped a pill in his mouth. "Now, tell me. How are you guys in such a pitiful state! How many times have you succeeded in robbing so far?" Lin Fan asked. Upon swallowing the pill, Sha Daotian regenerated quickly to perfect health. He shrugged his head awkwardly to Lin Fan¡¯s question. In actual fact, they had not succeeded even once. All the way, they were just rushing forward and scraping to live by. And just as they found this nice place and were ready to settle down into a robbery, they met this wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. "Speechless, aren¡¯t you? To think that you guys are professionals but you¡¯ve succeeded not even once! I¡¯m truly disappointed." Lin Fan said while shaking his head. "Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re not with us, Boss? With no one to lead down, our success rate has gone down a lot¡­" The pygmy Sha Miexiong said in a low tone. "Yes, that¡¯s a problem indeed. Without my guidance, you guys are truly failing." Lin Fan nodded his head. What Sha Miexiong said was true indeed. He was feeling satisfied. Chen Xuan¡¯s face was extremely unfriendly right now. To think that this guy would disregard his existence?! This was totally unacceptable to Chen Xuan. "Alright, now that I¡¯m here, the robbery shall continue once more! Watch and learn boys! I¡¯ll show you how to conduct a true robbery." Lin Fan continued. "Boss is the best!" "Boss is the coolest!" ... Looking at the fourteen of them, Lin Fan did find his mood improving cheerily. He then turned his fact to the menacing looking Chen Xuan. "Dulong, come tell me our robbery¡¯s tagline once more!" Lin Fan called over. "Yes!" Now that their Boss was back, Sha Dulong was naturally not afraid of this what Chen Xuan or whoever he was. At the top of his voice, he shouted out, "Robbery! Men on the left, women on the right! We only look for valuables and not your lives! Better wisen up!" "Yes, not bad¡­!" Lin Fan nodded his head before beckoning with his hand. "Follow me, we¡¯ll start with counting the goods." Sha Dulong looked at Chen Xuan. He wanted to warn his Boss that this man was really insolent and was a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin as well. But looking at how his Boss was indifferent to the presence of this man, he decided not to say anything more. "HAHA! The fifteen sand bandits? Seems like you must be the last one then, eh?" Chen Xuan looked at Lin Fan. He then laughed out coldly at these bunch of fools who were ignoring him. "I¡¯m talking to you! Are you deaf?!" Chen Xuan was incensed. No one had dared to be this insolent without having to pay the price. Even the Three King Bandits of the Green Hell Ancient Grounds and the Kill Rob Gang of the Lolan Demon Seas would not dare to act in this manner! To think that these mere sand bandits would dare to ignore him! How dare they! Damn it! DAMN IT! "B*STARD!" PIAK! "Bothersome little bugger. Okay, hurry up and ask those people on the carriages to come down. It¡¯s robbery time!" When Lin Fan walked by Chen Xuan and saw that he was still chattering nonstop, he just gave him one tight slap and sent the latter flying. "HOLY¡­!" Sha Dulong and the other bandits opened their mouths with their jaws dropping wide apart. That bloody cocky and whatever-his-name-was Chen Xuan was just sent flying by their Boss! Everyone within the carriages was stupefied. What? That young man was just sent flying into the sky with a single slap?! Han Mei was equally stunned. What the hell was going on?! "Hurry up and get out! It¡¯s a robbery!" "Men on the left, women on the right! Better wisen up!" "We¡¯ll only take your valuables and not your lives! Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t do anything much to you!" Sha Dulong and the others began to make a clean sweep, pulling Han Mei and the others down from the carriage. Lin Fan stood there observing everything while nodding his head in satisfaction. It had been a long time since he was in his old trade. What a reminiscent feeling! As for Han Mei, she was frozen solid with her teeth chattering, trying to make tail of what was happening right now. Chen Xuan, who was sent flying by Lin Fan, stood up. One cheek was snow-white while the other tomato red. The difference was striking. "B*STARD! SINCE YOU ALL WANT TO DIE, I¡¯LL FULFILL YOUR WISHES!" "I, Chen Xuan, was only holding back my cultivation state to toy with you fools! Since this is the case, let me show you my true powers!" "Seal Remove!" BOOM! Suddenly, Chen Xuan¡¯s aura began rising furiously. It was so tremendous that the Heavens and Earth were rumbling. "Boss! That fella¡­!" Looking at the aura being emitted from Chen Xuan, Sha Dulong¡¯s heart was thumping as well. Lin Fan tossed a casual sideglance. "Oh, don¡¯t worry. Let him unseal himself first. Let¡¯s carry on with our robbery." Looking at Chen Xuan, Lin Fan could not help but feel exasperated. It was pretty much a miracle for him to live this long. Why did this fella seem like all those dumb pigs that he had always read in novels? Sealing themselves up for no reason. Well, if that was all, then fair enough. But the time taken to unseal was so damn bloody long! While Yours Truly acknowledged that the image caused by the unsealing did look pretty formidable, it was still way too stupid. ¡®Lesser celestial.¡¯ ¡®Greater celestial.¡¯ ¡®1 energy grid line chain.¡¯ ¡¯10 energy grid line chains.¡¯ ... As Chen Xuan¡¯s aura grew stronger, so did the fire blazing in his eyes. "You bloody b*stard! You can go tremble in the depths of hell!" "With my mighty strength, I shall make you pay the price for your actions!" "B*stard! How dare you look down on me! I¡¯ll make you regret it!" At this moment, Chen Xuan was howling to himself all alone at one corner, completely being disregarded. Lin Fan was just making use of the time to do up the robbery. "Hey pretty girl, better be clean! Other than your undergarments and panties, hand everything else over!" Lin Fan walked up front with Sha Dulong and the others behind him, their hands filled with stuff. All of this was the stuff that they scalped. Finally, Sha Dulong could regain the feeling of a true robbery. Success¡­They had finally succeeded! After countless months, they had finally done yet another robbery! Sha Dulong and the others had an urge to cry out right now. But looking at the mighty back view of their Boss, they were filled with a look of utmost respect. The Boss was the Boss indeed. The moment he came, everything changed instantaneously. Seemed like robbery was a form of art as well. Thinking back to their lifetime of robbery and compared to the Boss, they were really worlds apart. ¡®But Boss¡­are you really just going to ignore that fella?!¡¯ ¡®That fella¡¯s aura¡¯s getting scarier and scarier!¡¯ And why did those chains surrounding his body give off such a foreboding aura of destruction?! "Everyone, I¡¯m the Mistress of the Han Family. Please give me some face." Han Mei¡¯s heart was pretty nervous right now. However, looking at Chen Xuan who was unsealing, she regained a bit of hope. "True. Since you¡¯ve spoken up, I can¡¯t just ignore you and not give you any face. Then, other than your undergarments, panties AND clothes, hand everything else over." "URGH¡­!" At this moment, Sha Dulong and the others were filled with even more respect towards Lin Fan. The Boss was the Boss indeed! Even the amount of face he gave was beyond words! "ARGH¡­HOW DARE YOU GUYS IGNORE ME¡­I¡¯LL LET YOU FEAR MY POWER¡­!" Chen Xuan¡¯s voice rang over from a distance. A surge of energy gushed up into the skies as the color of the Heavens changed. ¡®Damn it¡­god bloody damn it! He, Chen Xuan, was supposed to be the center of attention! Why was he given the cold shoulder right now?¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA. I totally burst out laughing at the slap flying part. And even until now he¡¯s still unsealing! I love how the author just keeps giving us gag characters in gag scenarios like these HAHA! Cheers! 343 Crushed...All Crushed! Chapter 343: Crushed...All Crushed! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Boss, he seems like he¡¯s in need of our attention." Sha Dulong who had been watching Chen Xuan all this while commented. That person seemed to have turned really helpless without anyone paying him any bit of attention. "Then, YOU go pay him some attention." Lin Fan was too busy right now to bother with that Chen Xuan. There were a lot of people in this world who posed as sheep but were actually wolves. But this was the first time Lin Fan had encountered such a situation. If not for the fact that he had the Eternal Arm, he might not have dared to let the other party complete his unsealing process. But since he did, he couldn¡¯t really care any less. The only thought on Lin Fan¡¯s mind right now was to wait for this guy to complete his unsealing before taking him down. With the experience points on hand, he could still smelt this guy for more energy grid line chains to summon the Heart Demon Emperor. By then, Blood Sea would benefit the most¡­ Hoho! "Let me go!" The pygmy Sha Miexiong took on the heavy task of paying attention to the other party. Twerking his backside, he ran forward to the other party. Under the mighty aura of Chen Xuan, Sha Miexiong could hardly breathe. But since his Boss was here right now, he was naturally not afraid at all. "Even though you¡¯ve insulted me as a dwarf, I shall forgive you since I¡¯m magnanimous. Since no one else cares about you, let me care about you!" "Woah! What a strong aura you have! My tiny little frame is trembling badly under your tremendous aura!" "Hey! What are those chains that are coiling around your body? Could those be energy grid line chains that are told through legends which could only be gathered by greater celestials and above?" "Wow! Scary! You¡¯re a really scary person¡­!" Even though Sha Miexiong was the size of a midget, he was just being a little b*tch right now. Despite the look of fear on his face, everyone could tell that he was actually just taunting the other party. "B*stard¡­!" Looking at this man who was playing the clown before him, the flame within Chen Xuan¡¯s heart burned furiously. In the process of unsealing, Chen Xuan could not attack anyone. Vice versa, no one could break his defense. But hearing these jeering words from the mouth of this midget, Chen Xuan was extremely agitated. Since when could a midget be so insolent towards him? "What a weird person you are! When my Boss and the other people are ignoring you, you get mad. Now that I¡¯m giving you some attention, you get mad as well. What a tough nut to crack!" Sha Miexiong looked at Chen Xuan and said in displeasure. But in actual fact, he could feel uneasy within his heart. The aura was simply too formidable! It was so strong that he could almost feel his heart giving way. But at the same time, he knew that he had nothing to worry about. The Boss that he so revered was present right now. Therefore, no matter how fearsome Chen Xuan grew, Sha Miexiong wasn¡¯t going to fear him at all. "Hmph, since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t be bothered too. My Boss said that he¡¯ll teach you a good lesson after you¡¯re done unsealing." After giving Chen Xuan a look of disdain, Sha Miexiong turned tail and ran all the way straight back to Lin Fan. "Boss! That person is just being difficult to handle!" Looking at Chen Xuan who was still in the process of unsealing, Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. "All you b*stards! I want all of you to die!" Chen Xuan was so enraged that his aura rose up once more. A beam covered Chen Xuan and shot up into the skies as all forty energy grid line chains coiled around one another like snakes. The aura was so intimidating that it encompassed the entire surroundings. This was the first time he had unleashed all his powers. "ARGH¡­!" With that loud roar, Chen Xuan descended down like a god on Earth, surrounded by a boundless amount of lightning-like energy. The void around him seemed to be twisting and contorting with the lightning-like energy being emitted. "Boss, that fella seems really powerful!" Sha Dulong whispered. While none of them were as confident as Lin Fan, they remained equally calm under the backing of Lin Fan. But this was all a farce; their hearts were thumping harder than anyone else right now. That aura was beyond their wildest imaginations. If not for the fact that Lin Fan was around, they might even be scared to death right now! Han Mei, who was just robbed clean, stood where she was rooted as well. She stared at this imposing figure wide-eyed. Just who in the world was he?! Why was he so strong?! Just the aura alone made her feel like giving up any form of resistance! Even the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect might not have this strength that he was emitting right now! This was the first time she had experienced such power. But at the same time, Han Mei was gloating at Lin Fan and the others. She wanted to see their faces which should be taken aback right now. But when she looked over to Lin Fan, she was equally shocked. Was this man a fool?! Couldn¡¯t he feel this intimidating aura?! This was a devastating aura that no one could hope to resist! "B*stard! You¡¯ve successfully riled me up!" Chen Xuan howled. His eyes shone with a golden light, as if they were able to see through everything in this world. "Go and die¡­!" Fully unsealed, Chen Xuan was like a ghostly deity. With lightning surrounding both palms of his, a frightening aura erupted from his body. "Die!" Instantly, Chen Xuan traveled through the void and reappeared right before Lin Fan. Striking at Lin Fan with his palm, that palm strike contained both his fury and the energy of Heaven and Earth within. The void before Lin Fan seemed to be torn apart layer by layer. "BOSS! TAKE CARE¡­!" Sha Dulong exclaimed out loudly upon seeing this. But Lin Fan was still motionless, totally indifferent to anything Chen Xuan was doing. Looking at the motionless Lin Fan, a sinister smile curled on Chen Xuan¡¯s face, "Hmph. Scared witless, aren¡¯t you? But it¡¯s all too late. Even if you kneel down and beg me right now, you can¡¯t escape death anymore!" ¡®Heaven and Earth Destruction!¡¯ A limitless giant seemed to appear within Chen Xuan¡¯s palm strike as he struck out, splitting everything in his path. BAM! That strike landed squarely on Lin Fan¡¯s chest. A cold smile appeared on Chen Xuan¡¯s face. This strike would send everyone who had disregarded him into the abyss of hell. BOOM! The powerful aftershock rippled across the entire place. Sha Dulong and everyone else, carriages and horses, were all blown away by this aftershock. It was simply too strong for them to resist. Lin Fan frowned. Seemed like it was still somewhat difficult acting strong. But with the booster of Blood Sea and Eternal Immortality, he could still withstand the strike without any fatal injury. ¡®Ding¡­¡¯Eternal Immortality¡¯ experience points +200,000,000¡¯ "HAHA! DO YOU KNOW WHAT¡¯S FEAR NOW?" Chen Xuan laughed maniacally. That jade white face of his was ever more venomous right now. He loved the feeling of eating up the sheep after revealing his true self as a wolf. But when he saw Lin Fan standing where he was, he was completely dumbfounded. "How could this be¡­?!" Suddenly, a loud thud appeared in Chen Xuan¡¯s ears. ¡®True Origins Crushing Kick.¡¯ BAM! Suddenly, the skies changed color and time stood still. Lin Fan had slowly raised his leg and kicked it towards Chen Xuan¡¯s crotch. Ever since Balls Kicking had evolved, he hadn¡¯t used it ever since. But now, Chen Xuan would be the first tester. BAM! "IT¡¯S CR*SHED! THEY¡¯RE ALL CR*SHED!" That mighty face of Chen Xuan suddenly changed entirely. He could feel an important part of his body changing entirely. ... "AHHHHH¡­!" A tragic cry rang out across the world. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA OUR FAVOURITE SKILL IS BACK! And I was laughing so badly at the part where Sha Miexiong was ¡®paying him attention¡¯?! Gosh, this novel. Cheers! 344 Turning Into A Pauper In The Blink Of An Eye Chapter 344: Turning Into A Pauper In The Blink Of An Eye Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Oh, there¡¯s always a risk to showing off. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve got to proceed with caution. You think you¡¯re really good at bullsh*tting? Now that you¡¯ve met with some real sh*t, you know how it feels, eh?" Lin Fan slowly retracted his feet. True Origins Crushing Kick was the evolved form of Balls Kicking. Anything else, Balls Kicking was almost impossible for someone to bear, to begin with. Hence, one could just imagine the sort of destructive power that True Origins Crushing Kick wielded. "ARGH¡­!" The suave and elegant Chen Xuan was kneeling on the ground. He no longer had the disposition of someone who possessed forty energy grid line chains. Instead, he was bending over, hands at his crotch and rolling all over. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on defeating greater celestial full cultivation being Chen Xuan.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +300,000,000¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head in disappointment. The difference in experience points for defeating and killing someone was just worlds apart. This meager amount of experience points could barely amount to anything! Han Mei¡¯s devilishly beautiful face was just dumbstruck right now. She had not expected that mighty looking Chen Xuan to fall just like this. Energy grid line chains! That was a powerful being who possessed those incredible chains! Though she hadn¡¯t counted them carefully, by the looks of the numerous amounts, there were at least 30+ chains right there! Even though the Han Family wasn¡¯t an enormously powerful family or anything, Han Mei knew what energy grid line chains were due to their close relationship with the Heaven Sea Sect. And for someone that powerful with more than 30 chains to fall just like that, no one could have any explanations for a scene like that. At the same time, just who was Chen Xuan? Why would someone that powerful want to enter Heaven Sea Sect? And also, who was this man?! How could he be this demonically strong?! Sha Dulong and the others got up with a mouthful of blood after being sent flying by Chen Xuan¡¯s massive eruption, feeling jittery all over. Strong! That was some inhumane strength! But when they saw Chen Xuan who was bending over with hands on his crotch, they were equally shocked beyond words. What the hell was going on right now? How did that mighty imposing Chen Xuan turn into this state in the blink of an eye?! "Boss, what happened to that guy?!" Sha Dulong asked. Lin Fan smiled widely, revealing rows of sparkling white teeth, "Alright, don¡¯t ask so much now. Today, your Boss shall show you what it means to get a lucky break in robbing! We¡¯re going after a rich man now! Gather up and watch carefully, boys!" Lin Fan walked beside Chen Xuan. With a single foot on him, he held Chen Xuan down while awaiting Sha Dulong and the others to gather around. "So¡­obedient! This guy was so cocky earlier on! How does he look like he¡¯s dying right now? Our Boss is the Boss indeed! Extraordinary!" The pygmy Sha Miexiong said with a look of respect. "Alright, alright! Do you need to lick the Boss¡¯s a*s anymore? We can all see his strength right here!" Sha Daotian was still a little heartbroken over his broken axes. "Alright, you guys, hold up his hands and feet. This guy isn¡¯t too good a target when he¡¯s rolling all about!" With Lin Fan¡¯s order, a group of people gathered around Chen Xuan. "Oh ho!" Sha Miexiong chuckled out while gripping Chen Xuan¡¯s leg tightly. But just as someone was about to grab hold of Chen Xuan¡¯s hand, they met with a tremendous resistance. It was as though someone would pay for the price of taking Chen Xuan¡¯s arm off of his crotch right now. "Boss, he¡¯s fighting back!" Sha Daotian reported. "Fight my a*s! Give him two tight slaps to get him to wisen him up!" Lin Fan was sizing up Chen Xuan carefully. Gosh, he reeked of treasures. Great¡­great! "Oh." Sha Daotian nodded his head. Taking in a deep breath, he rewarded Chen Xuan with two tight slaps. "Wow, well done. Do you know what that guy¡¯s cultivation state is?" Looking at Sha Daotian slapping down, Lin Fan asked in a calm voice. "Huh? What¡¯s his cultivation state?" Sha Daotian looked at his boss in a confused manner. "Heh. Let me tell you then. This fella here is a greater celestial full cultivation being with 40 energy grid line chains." Lin Fan chuckled. "Ah¡­!!!" Sha Daotian was not the only person in shock. Every single one of the other bandits was equally flabbergasted. "Ah, what ah? So what if he¡¯s that? He was still whooped over by Boss. Acting surprised for no reason. Right, Boss¡­?" Sha Dulong gulped down his saliva and acted as though he still had his composure. Everyone looked at Sha Dulong with a look of awe. Big brother was big brother indeed! Exceptionally calm! Even though they had not reached the state of a greater celestial, they had some understanding of them based on the legends. Sha Daotian especially was trembling right now. He had not expected to be able to whack a greater celestial being smack right in their face! Now, he could end this life without any regrets! "Boss, what should we do now?" Everyone asked. To them right now, the Boss¡¯s orders were everything. Lin Fan rubbed his chin and remained silent for a moment, "Strip him first. These clothes are far from simple. They¡¯re definitely some form of great defense. It¡¯s like when you spin silk out of a cocoon, you mustn¡¯t let anything go at all!" Everyone nodded in agreement to their Boss¡¯s wise words. Han Mei looked at the bandits who were surrounding Chen Xuan, and shot her guards a look. She wanted to make use of this commotion to make her escape, but she dared not to make any big movements in front of this powerful man. "Oh, don¡¯t even think about leaving. You can leave when Yours Truly allows you to. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for anything that happens." Just as Han Mei was in the midst of contemplating, Lin Fan¡¯s voice rang over. She shivered through her entire body and nodded immediately, not daring to try anything funny anymore. For something such as stripping, Lin Fan naturally did not have to do it himself. Each of the fourteen sand bandits were pros in stripping others. In the blink of an eye, Chen Xuan was stark naked. "Aiyo! Boss! What happened to this fella¡¯s little brother?!" "Holy fuck! That¡¯s right! Both of his balls seem to be deflated!" "Even that sausage seems to be swollen! It seems to be leaking out water right now!" "Eww, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing something like this. And he calls himself a martial arts master? How could he be so disgusting?" "I don¡¯t want these clothes anymore! Who knows if he¡¯s got some incurable disease!" ... Lin Fan was a little exasperated. These guys were like clowns! But with this, he had a greater understanding of True Origins Crushing Kick as well. This was definitely way stronger than Balls Kicking! This was because Lin Fan could feel a mysterious energy coursing in that area around Chen Xuan, causing him to feel pain over and over again. "You¡­you guys¡­!" Chen Xuan had not fainted over. He knew exactly what was going on. However, the pain was so unbearable that he was almost breaking down, let alone say anything out. "These clothes are worth a fortune! If I¡¯m not wrong about it, these clothes could allow one to block a complete blow of someone from a greater celestial full cultivation state!" Lin Fan commented. "Woah! That¡¯s strong!" "I couldn¡¯t tell at all! Seems like these clothes are totally tarnished by a guy like this!" "Whoever said they didn¡¯t want these clothes, give it to me! I don¡¯t mind!" ... Before long, everyone started rummaging through Chen Xuan¡¯s belongings once more. Looking at the items within his storage, Lin Fan could not help but sigh out. What a rich man indeed! There were quite a number of precious valuables within his storage! Only, Lin Fan did not know where this man hailed from. How could someone like that exist within Dongling Continent? Weird. It was totally illogical. If there were people like him all around, how could Glory Sect remain as one of the greatest sects against such terrifying powers? Seemed like there was a deep mystery that was awaiting him right here. "Sha Daotian, didn¡¯t you say that your axes are broken? There are two pretty decent axes here. You can have them." Lin Fan said while ransacking Chen Xuan¡¯s storage rings. "Thanks, Boss!!!" The moment Sha Daotian caught sight of the axes, he beamed widely. "Oh, what¡¯s this Destruction Sutra skill? You guys can go train if you¡¯ve got time. It looks pretty decent." "Eh? There¡¯s a bottle of pills here that seems good as well. You guys can have it." ... The fourteen sand bandits were trembling in their hands as they received the items from their Boss. This was the first time they had robbed someone so affluent in their entire lifetime of robbing! With just one look, everyone could tell how precious these items were! One could hardly turn into a wealthy person with just a single thought or notion. But someone as rich as Chen Xuan who met this demonic Lin Fan had turned into a pauper overnight. 345 Here Comes Divine Retribution. Chapter 345: Here Comes Divine Retribution. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "None of you shall have a good death¡­!" "I, Chen Xuan, am a man blessed by the Heaven¡¯s Will! You shall receive karma for everything that you¡¯ve done to me!" Chen Xuan was gradually regaining consciousness. However, the pain was still like a billion ants eating away at his insides. A frosty numbness was spread across his entire body from head to toe, rendering him almost entirely immobile. Lin Fan did not pay heed to Chen Xuan¡¯s cries in the slightest. He was just looking at Chen Xuan¡¯s area for a closer inspection. But to Han Mei and the others, they felt really uneasy. Those cries sounded like they contained the grievances of demons who were hungry and thirsty, creeping over one to the depths of their hearts. Han Mei wanted to take a look at just what happened to Chen Xuan. However, that group of people was surrounding him so tightly that she couldn¡¯t make clear anything in their midst. All she could hear were those tragic cries. ... "Oh, that¡¯s why! After this valuable lesson from Boss, I feel like I¡¯ve been through another ten years of robbing others!" The fourteen sand bandits nodded their heads in agreement. "That¡¯s right! I had not expected that there was so much more to learn from robbing others!" ... Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Using Chen Xuan was an example, he had imparted some really irreplaceable and valuable knowledge to his bunch of bandits. "Boss, what should we do with this fella now?" Sha Dulong asked. They were feeling especially invigorated after this robbing experience. After all, this was the first time they had ever robbed someone this rich! The man¡¯s storage rings were like treasure vaults by themselves! Skills, pills, weapons, armors... He had practically everything within them! And their Boss was extremely generous, giving them a whole bunch of great stuff. These fourteen sand bandits could not wait to get this over and done with before finding a good place to start cultivating up with their newfound treasures. Just the pills that the Boss had handed them alone were enough to help them boost their cultivation states by a great deal! "Seems like we¡¯ve made an enemy out of him. He wanted to kill us, but due to his lack of skills, he was taken captive. If we kill him now, it would be entirely logical as well." Lin Fan commented. The forty energy grid lines were just right there for his taking. Furthermore, Lin Fan truly hated show offs to his core. The art of bullsh*tting was a classy and sacred profession. How could he let this wannabe lay insult on the trade? At this moment, Chen Xuan was channeling True Energy. He was trying to seal his crotch area so as to not let the pain affect his brain. However, the moment his True Energy reached below, it was mercilessly devoured by a mysterious opposing energy. Looking at Chen Xuan¡¯s futile efforts, Lin Fan let out a grin. As for the other sand bandits looking at the stark naked Chen Xuan, they too sniggered out sinisterly. "Boss, let us do it. You don¡¯t have to dirty your hands." Sha Dulong remarked. Lin Fan shook his head, "No, this guy¡¯s physical body state is too strong. It is not something you guys can break through. I¡¯m the only one who can do this." Well, Lin Fan was actually speaking the truth. Chen Xuan was extremely powerful indeed. With the boosted effect of the forty energy grid line chains to his name, his physical body state would be ridiculously firm even if he didn¡¯t particularly train up a specific physical body skill. This was something that Sha Dulong and the others definitely could not break through. The difference in power level wasn¡¯t a gulf that one could just cross or ignore this easily. But for someone like him who lived with a BUG in this world, all of these were just illusory. "YOU¡¯LL RECEIVE DIVINE RETRIBUTION!" Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot right now as he screamed with his naked body. Eventually, he was torn apart to a mental breakdown by that overwhelming pain. Just what sort of despicable skill was this? Why would it hurt as such?! "Divine retribution? Yours Truly isn¡¯t afraid at all. Just someone of your likes? Yours Truly have killed a dozen of you guys, yet Yours Truly doesn¡¯t see any divine retribution being rained down." Lin Fan replied while laughing. BOOM! Suddenly, the clear skies underwent a transformation. The skies were now filled with grey clouds as thunder rumbled. "Boss, what¡¯s happening!" Seeing this unusual happening, the fourteen sand bandits exclaimed out in surprise. Just as he mentioned divine retribution, the skies changed. Could it really be something of the sort? BOOM! BOOM! The thunder claps were getting closer in timing. It was as if something was hidden beneath those ominous dark clouds, howling furiously. "HAHA! DIVINE RETRIBUTION¡­! YOU WANT TO KILL SOMEONE WITH THE HEAVEN¡¯S BLESSINGS?! THEN YOU MUST PREPARE TO RECEIVE RETRIBUTION OF AN EQUIVALENT AMOUNT!" Chen Xuan laid on the ground laughing wildly. But one could tell the miserable pain hidden behind those wild laughter. "Could this be doomsday?!" "Those lightning bolts are way too huge! When have we ever witnessed such an occurrence in our lifetime of traveling around?!" BOOM! Suddenly, a mountain in the distance was struck down to a piece of flat ground by a bolt of thunder. That frightening sight had everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat, as they could not help but imagine what would happen if they were the ones who were struck by it. Seeing this sight, Han Mei and the others were shivering uncontrollably as well. Her beautiful eyes were filled with boundless fear. Lin Fan stood where he was. Looking at the Heavens, his lips curled into a grin. "Someone of Heaven¡¯s Will? Interesting, interesting indeed¡­" Lin Fan did somewhat believe what Chen Xuan said regarding a person of Heaven¡¯s Will. The records within Glory Sect did mention something about the Heavens sending down Messiahs in dark times when the Earth was filled with demons and the likes. Even though Dongling Continent did seem peaceful on the surface, there were a lot of dangers lurking beneath waiting to rise. Beast Stampedes. The Ancient One. All of these strange things that were happening were proof that something big was descending on the Dongling Continent, slowly but surely. But, so what? So what if he were a man chosen by Heaven¡¯s Will? "Shut up." Stamping down on Chen Xuan with his feet, Lin Fan tilted his head into the skies and hollered, "So what if he¡¯s someone of YOUR Will? Do you expect Yours Truly to be afraid?" The moment he thought that Chen Xuan could be someone chosen by the Heavens, Lin Fan was displeased. If not for someone like himself, then Chen Xuan might probably be the protagonist of this world. Killing anyone in his way, god, deities or humans alike¡­ With a temper of a b*stard, forcing the entire world into submission! And this ¡®protagonist¡¯ was someone so bloody strong as well. Forty energy grid line chains? That was the force that could rule over the entire Dongling Continent! If not for his existence, even Glory Sect¡¯s Grandmaster might be hung up for this guy to whack! "Whoever you are hiding in the clouds, come out if you¡¯ve got the guts! Yours Truly will wallop the sh*t out of your face!" Stomping on Chen Xuan on the ground once more, Lin Fan pointed up towards the Heavens. All of the fourteen sand bandits were rooted, staring at Lin Fan in awe. They could only use four words to describe their Boss. ¡®Extremely cool beyond words¡¯ "HAHA! I¡¯M THE ONE WHO¡¯S CHOSEN BY THE HEAVENS. YOU¡¯RE JUST MEANT TO BE A STEPPING STONE ON MY PATH TO GREATNESS¡­!" Looking at the changes in the skies, Chen Xuan continued his frenzied laughter. "Shut up!" Looking at the cocky attitude of Chen Xuan, Lin Fan could not bear it in anymore as he sent yet another True Origins Crushing Kick. "ARGH¡­!!!" Chen Xuan¡¯s scream was tragic as his eyeballs nearly popped out. It was as if he was dealt some devastating blow that his entire frame of mind was about to go shatter into the abyss of madness. "I AM THE CHOSEN ONE OF THE HEAVENS! YOU CAN¡¯T KILL ME!" He was sweating profusely and hyperventilating right now, retaining only a single strand of consciousness. Lin Fan glanced at him. F*cking hell. Still putting on a strong front? Not bad, not bad! At this moment, Lin Fan thought up of something fun. "Good, decent indeed. But I¡¯ll see if you can withstand this." Without hesitation, Lin Fan took out a Biggra and stuffed it in Chen Xuan¡¯s mouth. Chen Xuan wanted to struggle and resist. But against Lin Fan¡¯s force, there was nothing he could do but to swallow it. With a single kick, Lin Fan sent Chen Xuan flying somewhere in the distance. He would let this guy penetrate Mother Nature first before taking care of him. Although, there was a deep-rooted question in Lin Fan¡¯s mind. Could someone still get hard after receiving two True Origins Crushing Kicks? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! Explanations first! The ¡®BUG¡¯ that Lin Fan was referring to was most likely in reference to something like a computer bug or glitch. Since his existence itself is a singular miracle in Dongling Continent to begin with, hence the term! Also, could anyone even relate with me to how cool our dear Lin Fan was when he stomped on Chen Xuan¡¯s face and pointed up at the Heavens in defiance? Wow. 1. Anyways guys, Happy! 346 Some Ingredients For You Chapter 346: Some Ingredients For You Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "What did you feed me?" Chen Xuan looked at Lin Fan with a face of horror. The moment the pill entered his belly, a warm stream of energy rose and gushed through his entire body. Other than the pain, Chen Xuan could feel another sensation at his crotch area. But as both sensations clashed with one another. He cried out in dismay as he flipped his body. "Why¡­? Why can¡¯t I control my body? No¡­!" Poke. Poke. The ground started shaking. Chen Xuan¡¯s actions had Sha Dulong and the others watching with their jaws agape. Raising their thumbs, they could not help but exclaim. "REAL MAN!" Han Mei was looking at the scene with equal shock. She had not expected the elegant Chen Xuan to commit such acts. BOOM! The skies were getting more and more chaotic as the dark clouds swiveled in circles. Within a patch of darkness in the skies, lightning crossed one another and rumbled, threatening to destroy every single thing. "What sort of dogsh*t divine retribution is this? Don¡¯t you just only know how to call down thunder? Come down here for a one on one if you¡¯ve got the guts! Yours Truly will school you every single second!" Lin Fan hollered at the skies with his fingers pointed. As long as this guy that was in the skies would come down for a duel, Lin Fan was determined to wallop the sh*t out of him till his nose spurt out blood. He would take this guy¡¯s blood for sure. Looking at how cool their Boss was, even fighting up against divine retribution of the Heavens itself, Sha Dulong and the others were almost kneeling down in awe. From these rumbling skies, they could only feel a repressing force choking down on their hearts, as if forcing them into submission. They couldn¡¯t even find the strength to turn their bodies around. But the Boss was the Boss indeed. Not only did he not have such issues, he was still so domineering! BOOM! The thunder that was booming in the skies went through a change as well. The already unusual purple thunderbolts that were streaking across the skies turned into pitch black thunderbolts. The black thunderbolts seemed to possess boundless strength, as if anyone whom they touched would disintegrate into nothingness. "Eh? Still not coming down? Yours Truly shall stand here and let you smite with the thunderbolts then! If you can make Yours Truly puke out blood, then this will be considered your win!" Lin Fan pointed into the skies and continued his taunts. Lin Fan did not believe in the power of this divine retribution. If someone like that was chosen from the Heavens, he could take down that person at any time. Just then, a black thunderbolt descended down from the skies. It was so fast that one could not even have enough time to dodge it. BOOM! That black thunderbolt wrapped itself around Lin Fan¡¯s body. The tremendous energy of it seemed to be ripping the void around him apart, causing a furious whirlpool of energy to flow from the void and coil around Lin Fan. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +50,000,000¡¯ ¡®F*ck! What sort of c*ck tease is this? Just 50,000,000 experience points?! This gave Yours Truly a shock for nothing!¡¯ Lin Fan thought that this divine retribution would be pretty powerful and whatnot. To think that this intimidating looking thunderbolt could only have such capabilities! What a disappointment! But even ants had some meat to them. While Lin Fan looked down on this thunderbolt, he did not wish for it to stop just yet. "HAHA! A joke like this and you dare to call it divine retribution?! Show me some stuff for real, will you?" Lin Fan jeered. BOOM! It was as if the force within the sky were enraged right now. Thunderbolts rained one after another, even more formidable than before, bringing about a force that threatened to devour the entire world. Han Mei and the others were long seated crippled on the floor, gazing in the skies with absolute helplessness. To someone like them, what was happening was just beyond horrifying. Under the cover of Lin Fan, Sha Dulong and the others were not feeling too much from it. But just that bit of aura that was leaking out from the forces were enough to have them shivering from head to toe as well. "Boss, just how strong are you?!" Sha Dulong and the others were entirely stupefied. This divine retribution covered an area of a few thousand miles in radius. Just a single look at it was terrifying to the bones, let alone taking it like their Boss was doing. "Boom your head! All show and no substance! Let Yours Truly give you some additional ingredients!" Looking at divine retribution, Lin Fan pouted his lips and shouted out in disdain. He then took out a Biggra from his storage. "¡®Heh, pop a pill!" He tossed the Biggra in his hand up into the sky. The moment the Biggra reached that area of the divine retribution, it burst open as a mist was absorbed within. BOOM BOOM! Suddenly, Lin Fan felt the speed of the divine retribution¡¯s rumbling to be increasing. "Holy! Don¡¯t tell me the pill¡¯s really taking effect?" Lin Fan was taken aback by the scene. Just as he was thinking about it, a thicker and bigger black thunderbolt struck him. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +60,000,000¡¯ "Woah! It really worked?" The sizzling sound the thunderbolt made when it struck Lin Fan made it seem like he was going to be barbequed to nothingness. But to Lin Fan, it was actually all useless. Now that Blood Sea was at level 7, his physical body state was already far from normal. "Hoho. Seems like you¡¯ve got a fetish for it as well eh? Yours Truly will give you a good booster today then." With the thunderbolt still coiling around Lin Fan, he looked exactly like a demon incarnate right now. Seemed like Eternal Immortality was going to level up today once more. Instantly, Lin Fan tossed up a couple more Biggras into the divine retribution. A thick mist spread out before being absorbed back in. BOOMBOOMBOOM! BOOMBOOMBOOM! The rumbling was getting even more rapid right now. A red streak of light appeared from within that chaos. "It¡¯s doomsday!!!" "Boss, what did you feed it? That fella seems to be going nuts with it!" Looking at the skies turning more and more horrific, Sha Dulong and the others were having their hearts pounding furiously. If their hearts were like little boats in the face of a gigantic wave previously, right now, they were like swimming in a volcanic eruption. This force wasn¡¯t something that mere humans could withstand any longer! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The thunderbolts in the skies were just getting thicker by the moment. And huffier as well. A couple of thunderbolts coiled together before forming a mega thunderbolt and struck down from the Heavens. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +70,000,000¡¯ ... "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan was the one laughing maniacally right now. Looking at the furious divine retribution, he hollered out, "LET THE THUNDERSTORMS COME EVEN FIERCER, GOSH!" "DIVINE RETRIBUTION! YOURS TRULY SHALL PLAY WITH YOU TODAY HAHAHAHA!" Everyone was staring at this man with extreme bewilderment. Was this guy even human?! Sha Dulong and the others were crippled on the ground right now. If not for the fact that their Boss was shielding them from everything, they would have been dust right now. Unable to resist that urge within his body, Chen Xuan puked out a mouthful of blood while looking at Lin Fan who was standing insolently without any bit of fear under the divine retribution. How could this be?! Why couldn¡¯t this guy die even under the powers of Heaven¡¯s divine retribution!? But even if he were puking blood, Chen Xuan could not stop his relentless penetration of Mother Nature¡­ ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA OMG IT¡¯S ALL ABOUT THE MOTHER NATURE AGAIN. BIGGRA IS BACK. And seriously this author¡¯s imagination is out of this world. Lin Fan can now fight against a patch of rumbling skies?!? HAHA! Okay, though I think there might be someone beyond it but who knows? Shrugs haha. Cheers! 2. Lunar! 347 Overbearing Lin Fan Chapter 347: Overbearing Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level up.¡¯ ¡®Eternal Immortality Level 5. (0/1,500,000,000)¡¯ ¡®Physical Body State: Greater celestial upper level.¡¯ ... Upon hearing the notifications of the system, Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. Not bad, not bad! This divine retribution did not let Yours Truly down indeed. And, he was glad he didn¡¯t waste those Biggras as well. To Zhang Ergou and the others, these pills were like a godly existence. Now that Yours Truly had fed this thing so many free pills, they had better be put to good use. The lightning power of the divine retribution had already reached a point of extreme violence. But despite this, Lin Fan was not afraid in the least bit, allowing the thunderbolts to rain down on him continuously. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +70,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +70,000,000¡¯ ... At this moment, Sha Dulong and the others are huddled in a bunch, hugging one another. They were almost unable to withstand all these terrorizing sights anymore as they were scared witless. Scary¡­crazy scary! Did humans even have the right to exist here any longer?! "Boss, please hold back! We¡¯re really afraid¡­!" The stumpy Sha Miexiong cowered behind Sha Dulong and quivered continuously. His disposition aside, just the way the atmosphere was changing was enough to shock the bejabbers out of them. The red clouds were flowing like blood right now. Coupled with the thick thunderbolts streaking in the skies, these were all signs of the world right before it was destroyed. "Don¡¯t worry. Watch and learn how your Boss robs the divine retribution." Lin Fan replied confidently. Sha Dulong and the others found their jaws dropping so far down they could nearly touch the ground. Robbing the divine retribution?! WHAT?! Lin Fan looked at Sha Dulong and the others and felt that it was his obligation to give these guys another good lesson. Taking out a huge amount of Biggras from his storage, he put on a wonderful pose before tossing them smack right in the middle of the divine retribution. "Today, your Boss shall show you what it¡¯s like to be the epitome of robbery." Hands behind his back, Lin Fan¡¯s aura changed entirely once more. This was the aura of a man who was deep and profound, filled with wisdom that no one could grasp. Looking at how mighty and majestic their Boss seemed once more, Sha Dulong and the others got their sh*t together and began to look closely with a serious expression. Pleased with their focused attention, Lin Fan continued, "There are many ways in life that one could tread on. While most commoners would snide at us for taking the path of robbery, your Boss here will show you that the path of robbery is in fact, the strongest path that one can ever take in life." "Utilizing the strength of others to compliment yourself, forming a peerless existence in this world. Do you guys understand?" Even at this moment, Lin Fan did not forget about his traditional trade of bullshitting. "Don¡¯t understand." Sha Dulong and the others shook their heads, unable to comprehend the enigmatic words of their Boss. But despite that, they knew that it sounded like something really impressive. "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. But never forget this: You didn¡¯t choose the robbery life; the robbery life chose you. Once you¡¯re on it, never ever give up. Let Boss show you guys what it means to be the robber of all robbers." Lin Fan replied calmly. Like chickens pecking down on rice, Sha Dulong and the others nodded their heads furiously. Even though they could hardly understand the words of their Boss, they could understand the gist of it all. The Boss was just saying, ¡®The path of robbery is great. Never ever give up!¡¯ BOOM! The divine retribution underwent some changes once more. Those blood-like red skies started churning. Even those black thunderbolts changed into reddish blood thunderbolts. "Come on, divine retribution! Don¡¯t waste the pills of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan stood there and chided. "I-impossible¡­!" STILL pounding the ground, Chen Xuan hollered out. The pain at this crotch was no longer just any other pain. At the same time, he was unable to control his body as he continued to penetrate Mother Nature. This was all so humiliating for Chen Xuan. BOOM! The red thunderbolts in the divine retribution began to gather continuously. Within those red clouds, these thunderbolts that were flashing by were even thicker than the thick black ones. A rain of red thunderbolts smote down from the divine retribution. Its target was Lin Fan, who has been continuously taunting all this while. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +100,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +100,000,000¡¯ ... Looking at Lin Fan standing in this flurry of thunderbolts that looked like rain, Sha Dulong and the others were wide-eyed. No matter how much of the world they thought they knew, there was no way they could have imagined or seen something like this in their entire lives. "HAHA! Not bad, not bad! You¡¯re not letting Yours Truly down indeed!" Lin Fan didn¡¯t even budge a single inch. Each time his skin was torn apart by this flurry of thunderbolts, Blood Sea worked hard to regenerate it instantly. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +100,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level up.¡¯ ¡®Eternal Immortality Level 6. (0/2,000,000,000)¡¯ ... Eternal Immortality leveled up but, Lin Fan¡¯s physical body state remained the same. Despite that, Lin Fan could still feel a significant difference in his resistance. Lin Fan could not help but admire the system even further right now. This rapid way of leveling up was pretty insane. Given the right opportunity, one could even surpass the gods easily. "Again¡­!" Just as Lin Fan continued his mockery of the divine retribution, something shocking happened. The divine retribution stopped every single bit of motion, as if it had completely expended all its energy. There was now only a thunderbolt with the thickness of a thumb that was cruising around. Weird. This was weird indeed. "Holy shit. Don¡¯t tell me that this divine retribution is a quick shooter. Is he all spent already?!" Lin Fan shrugged his head in disappointment. "Boss, is it over?" Sha Dulong and the others felt like they had just gone through the most horrifying experience that mankind had ever seen. The moment the divine retribution stopped rumbling, they heaved out a sigh of relief as well. Even though he wasn¡¯t agreeable with the words of Sha Dulong and the others, Lin Fan could not help but admit that they were probably right. This divine retribution should be all wasted by now. But no, definitely no! He had finally met with this chance. How could he let it go this easily? "Divine retribution! Even if you must die from a lack of sperm today, I must make sure you satisfy Yours Truly!" With a furious shout, Lin Fan gave his storage a slap while countless Biggras flying out into the skies. "Go!" With a sweep of his robes, all the Biggras flew towards the divine retribution and erupted there. "STOP¡­!" Suddenly, a voice boomed out from the divine retribution. But it was all too late. The power of the Biggra had burst out in its face. BOOMBOOMBOOMBOOMBOOM! That thunderbolt with a thumb¡¯s thickness went into a frenzy once more. Fusing relentlessly, it seemed to be gathering all the thunder energy that was hidden within that divine retribution. "HAHA! I knew it¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. But this laughter did not last too long. The thunderbolts that were rumbling in the skies did not strike down and just disappeared after a while. Even though Lin Fan did not know what exactly was happening, there was only one way to describe this. Lacking in ¡®bullets¡¯. "STOP¡­!!!" The voice boomed out once more as the entire as the entire grounds shook. Upon hearing this voice, Lin Fan frowned. He then shouted up in displeasure, "Hmph! You want Yours Truly to stop it? Then where would Yours Truly¡¯s face be from this day forth? Today, you shall experience what it means to push yourself to the limits even if you¡¯re all out of sperm! MAKE SOME SPERM EVEN IF YOU¡¯VE GOT NO MORE SPERMS!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam 3. Chinese! 348 Taking Down The Heavens Chapter 348: Taking Down The Heavens Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Just as Lin Fan was about to strike once more, that gigantic patch of divine retribution began to shrink as if it were afraid of Lin Fan. Or perhaps, it was just afraid of the Biggra now. "Hmph! And you dare to call yourself divine retribution? What¡¯s with that weak fighting will? You¡¯re just a total embarrassment and disgrace! Weren¡¯t you having tons of fun whacking out those thunderbolts earlier on? And now, you can¡¯t even let out a single fart!" Looking at the shrinking red clouds, Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Stingy. Way too stingy! If only this divine retribution could hold up for a little bit more, he might even be able to get his physical body state to its highest point! But all of this had Lin Fan feeling really disappointed. Since the divine retribution wanted to leave, Lin Fan had no other choice but to turn his attention to Chen Xuan. Towards Chen Xuan, Lin Fan could do nothing but laugh. Even though this fella regarded himself as someone chosen from Heaven¡¯s Will, what a tragic state he was in right now! When bullsh*t met real sh*t, the end result would be just a thorough walloping. But Lin Fan also knew that if only he were not the person that Chen Xuan bumped into, then Chen Xuan¡¯s bullsh*tting might actually be pretty legitimate. But what a pity that there were no ¡®if only¡¯s¡¯ in this world. "How about it, Chen Xuan? Have you regained some confidence as a man after taking Yours Truly¡¯s pill?" Looking at the man who was STILL pounding the ground, Lin Fan chuckled. Even though the medicinal herbs he used to create Biggra with were nothing special, with the booster of the system, something miraculous came out of it. Even a powerful person with forty energy grid line chains could not withstand the power of Biggra. It was a godly pill that was godlier than god. "YOU B*STARD¡­!" Chen Xuan roared out. But his face was not filled with the same anger it initially had. To Chen Xuan, this feeling was a blend of both pain and pleasure. A shared existence between shame and enjoyment. "Someone of Heaven¡¯s Will? Well, you seem like nothing much to me anyways. Let Yours Truly send you along your way then. Remember not to be such a show off anymore in the future. Otherwise, you know what¡¯ll happen to you." Lin Fan continued. Hearing this, Chen Xuan¡¯s heart was burning with boundless rage. He was a man chosen by Heaven¡¯s Will! With a secret master, he had gone into seclusion for a hundred years till he achieved this peak in the cultivation world. Just as he was ready to come out and tour the Dongling Continent, he bumped into this fella. Damn it. Godf*ckingdamn it! BOOM! Suddenly, a formidable energy appeared up in the skies once more, causing the entire skies to be ripped apart. Lin Fan gazed over. This energy felt similar to the divine retribution. Seemed like this was the real sh*t probably. "Just what¡¯s happening again?!" Sha Dulong and the others were stunned once more. They barely had time to recover from all these continuous shocks. They were already scared witless by the divine retribution earlier on. Just what was this mysterious power that was descending upon them once more?! "Puny human! He is someone that¡¯s chosen by the Heavens! How dare you go against Heaven¡¯s Will? You definitely deserve death!" From within the cracks in the void, a supernatural voice boomed out. This voice seemed to be bringing a threatening tone, causing everyone who heard it to shiver in fear. But to Lin Fan, this was nothing more than a paper tiger. He gazed up back into the skies. "Stop with your bullsh*t up there! Come down to Yours Truly if you¡¯ve got the guts!" "Chosen by Heaven¡¯s Will my a*s! If this fella is chosen by the Heavens, then Yours Truly is the Granddaddy of the Heavens!" "INSOLENT¡­!" The guy who was hidden within the void seemed to be incensed by these words of Lin Fan. BOOM! A gigantic hand stretched out from the voids. This hand was even more humongous and fearsome than the arm of the Blood Demon Emperor. But Lin Fan suddenly realized that he wasn¡¯t the target of the arm. The arm was heading in the direction of Chen Xuan, who was STILL pounding Mother Nature! Within a split second, it scooped up Chen Xuan. Even Lin Fan was taken aback by this frightening speed. "Human, you have defied Heaven¡¯s Will by harming this man! You shall live the rest of your life in fear and endure a lifetime of torment!" The hand had no intentions of taking down Lin Fan. All it wanted to do was to take Chen Xuan and leave. "Extraordinary indeed." Lin Fan could tell that the gigantic arm was almost at par with the Eternal Arm in terms of power. In fact, the speed in which it scooped up Chen Xuan was so fast that even Lin Fan could barely react to it. "How dare you take away this person in front of Yours Truly? You¡¯re taking Yours Truly as a pushover?!" How could Lin Fan let this hand take Chen Xuan away that easily? Someone that much of a show off was just nothing more than experience points and energy grid line chains in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. "Hmph! How dare you be so impertinent in front of Yours Truly? You better leave a piece of yourself behind then!" Lin Fan had taken an interest in this mysterious arm as well. Since he had already sowed these seeds of vengeance, he had no fear of agitating them further. If Chen Xuan was really taken before his very eyes, wouldn¡¯t he have no face left? "Leave him here!" Suddenly, the aura from Lin Fan exploded. Gathering the energy of the Eternal Arm, he burst up towards the direction of the mysterious arm. "INSOLENT!" The voice boomed out once more. The arm that was holding on to Chen Xuan turned translucent suddenly as a bright light gleamed out through the entire arm. BOOM! Heavens and Earth shook. A massive aura encompassed the entire place, as the void were ripped apart by a boundless amount of energy. "So strong." Lin Fan frowned. The strength level of this mysterious arm was far beyond Lin Fan¡¯s imaginations. To think that he couldn¡¯t even touch it with a single strike of the Eternal Arm. "Eh?" The voice was surprised as well, as though it was shocked that a human such as Lin Fan could possess such strength. Floating in midair, Lin Fan¡¯s face was tense right now. This mysterious arm did have some capabilities indeed. "Hmph. Hurting someone chosen by Heaven¡¯s Will? Not long after, you shall pay the price for your sin." "Are you looking down on me?" Lin Fan snorted. "In the eyes of the Heavens, everyone is an ant. Even though you¡¯ve got some strength, you¡¯re still an ant after all. Just wait patiently for the destruction that¡¯s coming for you." Looking at that perfectly fine mysterious arm, Lin Fan took in a deep breath. Damn it. Goddammit. ¡®"Alright, you forced my hand. I shall let you know what a terrifying mistake you made by angering Yours Truly!" "Come out, Eternal Donger!" The moment Lin Fan hollered, the Eternal Donger which was kept in his storage appeared out into the voids. Lin Fan had always despised this thing because it was simply too ugly. But humans were despicable creatures. No matter how much he resisted it, he couldn¡¯t help but take it out in a moment of need. If he didn¡¯t teach this mysterious arm a lesson, Lin Fan swore to have his name spelled backward. The Eternal Donger floated gently in the skies, emitting a pure glow. This was the origin of all life, an existence beyond explanation in the world. Now that it had been through the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it was no longer the same as before. But, it still gave off a pretty disgusting feeling. "Unleash your ultimate move!" Lin Fan lashed out. Instantly, a burst of energy erupted out from that Eternal Donger, causing the skies to be filled with bright spots like stars. ¡®Time Elapse!¡¯ Under the effect of Time Elapse, these bright spots eventually grew into miniature Eternal Dongers. BOOM! The skies were instantly covered with a blanket of Eternal Dongers. Glowing brightly white, each of these little dongers channeled their energy towards the Eternal Donger for its ultimate move. "Eternal¡­This belongs to the Ancient One¡­!" Suddenly, the voice boomed out from the skies once more. But this time round, it was evident that there was a hint of fear in the voice. "Human! You¡¯re courting your own death!" "Hmph! Whether or not Yours Truly dies is none of your business! Today, you shall stay here with Yours Truly!" With a cold snort, Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe. "The Firmament¡­!" The True Energy within Lin Fan began churning at a crazy speed as the Eternal Axe glowed brightly. "Holy sh*t! What in the world are all these?!" Sha Dulong and the others were completely dumbfounded. Everything that was happening right now was causing them to question their very existences. Was this still the same world they had lived in? How could there be so many dongers floating in the skies! They must be seeing things! That was right! Seeing things! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA. And the ultimate weapon is let loose once more. Cheers! 4. New! 349 Shoot Through You Chapter 349: Shoot Through You Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Human, how dare you taint the Ancient One? You will definitely regret your actions one day!" The voice boomed out once more. It sounded especially angry at ¡®taint the Ancient One¡¯. In fact, the voice carried a tone of warning. "Regret your balls! You¡¯ll just stay behind here for Yours Truly!" With his roar, the power of the miniature dongers was boosted. At the same time, a rainbow streak was being emitted from Lin Fan¡¯s Eternal Axe. These two devastating forces were combining and fusing with one another. ¡®DESTROY!¡¯ BOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The combined beam of these two powerful forces seemed to break through the river of space and time, piercing through the void towards the mysterious arm. "Hmph, a puny human dares to pit himself against the Heavens!" The voice replied in rage. The arm shone brighter than ever, as if it were endowed strength by the Heavens itself, ready to defend against anything in this world. BOOM! The Heavens shook fiercely as the combined beam of Lin Fan finally reached the mysterious arm. Lin Fan frowned. How could this heaven-defying power that he was emitting fail to even break the defense of the mysterious arm? Being held in the grips of the mysterious arm, Chen Xuan howled out malevolently, "Just you wait! JUST YOU WAIT¡­!" Chen Xuan was working himself up into a fury in the sky. He had never been so humiliated. He was a man chosen by the Heavens, cruising through life with the blessings of the Heavens. To think that this puny human would dare to ridicule him as such! Unforgivable! Lin Fan was stunned at how strong this mysterious arm was. To think that it was still unharmed! "Human! Give up on your futile attacks! Even with the power of the Ancient One, there is no way you can pit yourself against the Heavens!" The voice was now filled with disdain. Floating in midair, a cold smile curled on Lin Fan¡¯s face, "Good¡­ Very good! You have successfully riled Yours Truly indeed. Yours Truly was keeping a move that Yours Truly didn¡¯t want to show. But since you¡¯ve given such hurls time and again, it¡¯s time to show you the true horror that awaits you." Lin Fan was truly incensed right now. To think that this mysterious arm would truly see itself as invincible and think that he could insult Yours Truly over and over and over again. ¡®Fair enough! You shall get to know what true horror is then.¡¯ The reason why Lin Fan had learned so many skills was not because he was a greedy man. The most powerful skill of all came from combining all of them together and complementing one another. Looking at the Eternal Donger in the air, Lin Fan took in a deep breath. "Let loose, Eternal Donger. Yours Truly shall buff you." ¡®True Origins Crushing Kick.¡¯ Even though True Origins Crushing Kick was the evolved form of Balls Kicking, it still retained its miraculous usages. With a good control over his strength level, Lin Fan aimed his kick at the Eternal Donger. Since the Eternal Donger has already been smelted by his Heaven and Earth Smelt, there were no experience points to be gained here. But what Lin Fan was looking for right now wasn¡¯t experience points. What he wanted to do was to unlock every single last drop of hidden potential within the Eternal Donger, allowing it to unleash its dormant strength. "Has the Boss gone crazy?" Sha Dulong and the others were crippled on the floor right now when they saw what was happening. To think that Boss would turn against the very thing he had let loose that looked like a Donger. Even if he couldn¡¯t break the defense of the other party, was there a need for him to vent his anger as such? But just as they thought that, an unbelievable thing happened. The Eternal Donger jerked uncontrollably as green veins popped up all over its shaft, looking extremely thick and fierce. The cocky mysterious fella also let out a gasp of surprise, as if he were shocked by what just happened. "Hmph, this is just the beginning. What happens next is the main point." Looking at the mysterious arm coldly, Lin Fan patted his storage and out danced countless number of Biggras. "Go crazy, Eternal Donger! Unleash your sleeping potential! Let loose!" With a single roar of wrath, the Biggras exploded, as a thick mist covered the Eternal Donger within. As if it had sniffed something good, the Eternal Donger sucked in every single last bit of this mist. Looking sacred and solemn, the snow-white Eternal Donger suddenly flushed blood red like a volcano. It was steaming so badly that the void around it was being evaporated. "The origin of life! An existence which defies the world! Even if you¡¯re the Heavens, Yours Truly shall let you know the consequences of picking a fight against Yours Truly!" Lin Fan gazed at the mysterious arm with an unparalleled combat will. The tougher the opponent, the more excited it made Lin Fan. The aura of the Eternal Donger rocketed massively. Having taken a large amount of Biggras, the already strong Eternal Donger was now harder and stronger than ever. This was an energy to behold that was churning within the Eternal Donger right now. "What? You want to run now?" Lin Fan noticed that the mysterious arm was trying to make a break for it. But how could Lin Fan let them off this easily? "Mythical Parasol Tree! Hold them here!" Clapping his palms together, the Mythical Parasol Tree within his body appeared in the sky. "T-the Mythical Parasol Tree! How could that be? I-impossible!" The voice exclaimed out in total disbelief. "Hmph, even though the Mythical Parasol Tree is just a seedling right now, it is more than enough to hold you here." With a cold snort, the dense roots of the Mythical Parasol Tree expanded out rapidly and curled around the mysterious arm, as if they were filled with boundless lifeforce of their own. "B*STARD¡­!" The voice boomed out. Struggling against the power of the roots, the mysterious arm tried to pull away, tearing away countless roots in the process. But the moment they were torn off, countless roots grew out again, rooting the mysterious arm tightly in its place. Lin Fan looked at the Eternal Donger. By now, the Eternal Donger¡¯s aura was causing Lin Fan¡¯s heart to flutter as well. Even with the Eternal Arm, he did not have the utmost confidence that he could defend against this shot of the Eternal Donger that was going to come out. Extremely horrifying! Indeed, with the booster of skills and pills, the Eternal Donger was expending a never before seen amount of energy. This amount of energy was definitely able to pierce through the Heavens and Earth. BROOP! BROOP! The Eternal Donger gave a strong jerk. At the entrance of the Eternal Donger, a white light gathered. This white light possessed an infinite amount of life energy. This should probably be the strongest move ever of the Eternal Donger. "HUMAN! YOU SHALL SUFFER DIVINE RETRIBUTION!" The voice seemed to be getting really afraid of the aura that the Eternal Donger was emitting. "HAHA! Divine retribution? That¡¯s the thing that Yours Truly is the LEAST afraid of!" Lin Fan laughed wildly. Finally, the Eternal Donger was done channeling. "Destroy them!" With Lin Fan¡¯s roar, the Eternal Donger shot it out. That thick shot of white light pierced through everything as it shot towards the mysterious arm. Even Lin Fan¡¯s heart was captivated by this shot. So strong! So¡­dazzling! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH...!!!" A tragic cry rang out across the skies. The mysterious arm was successfully penetrated by the Eternal Donger¡¯s shot. Ripped apart, the arm pummelled down upon the ground. Lin Fan hurriedly kept the Mythical Parasol Tree back within his body. "HAHA! How about that? Your arm shall be the price you shall pay for taunting Yours Truly!" Lin Fan¡¯s maniacal laughter continued. As for Chen Xuan who was held by the mysterious arm, he was completely bewildered. He had not expected this man to be this strong! ¡®A*SHOLE! MANKIND SHALL PAY THE PRICE FOR YOUR ACTIONS!" The voice hollered wildly in the skies. Suddenly, another arm appeared before sweeping up Chen Xuan and disappearing into the void. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA. You know, I thought I would be prepared for Lin Fan¡¯s moves by now after reading for so long. To think that I still find myself surprised at his actions! :¡¯) 5. Year! 350 Stubborn After All This Time Chapter 350: Stubborn After All This Time Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Bloody hell! The scoundrel still got away! That mysterious arm seems pretty strong indeed. I wonder where it came from." Lin Fan kept the Eternal Donger back in his storage. The Eternal Donger was an incredible item indeed. Coupled with the True Origins Crushing Kick and Biggras, it was definitely formidable. A pity that it looked like that though. Boom! Boom! The mysterious arm which was pierced apart seemed to have some lifeforce remaining as it slammed against the ground furiously. Immediately, Lin Fan tossed the arm into the Heaven and Earth Smelt to let it proceed with smelting. That person chosen by Heaven¡¯s Will. Heavens. These two bloody fellas were mysterious indeed. An existence which the Eternal Arm could not even break through... That was pretty scary indeed. But what Lin Fan could not figure out was why this person would not come down to face him if he were this strong. If he had revealed his true self, perhaps Lin Fan might not even be a match for him. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on smelting (Fake) Arm of Heaven¡¯s Will¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining a strand of Consciousness of Heaven¡¯s Will¡¯ ¡®Consciousness of Heaven¡¯s Will: A strain of consciousness from Xuanhuang World¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Will. Consumable.¡¯ The moment Lin Fan heard the smelting results, he was befuddled. What in the world were these?! Looking at the beautiful colors that were emitting within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. But what was this Consciousness of Heaven¡¯s Will? Was that fella just now truly Heaven¡¯s Will? But wait a minute. (Fake) Arm of Heaven¡¯s Will?! There must be something more that he didn¡¯t know about this. "Boss¡­" Looking at their Boss standing there silently, Sha Dulong and the others wanted to ask him just what was going on. "Hush. Wait." Lin Fan raised his hand to stop them. His mind was still filled with questions right now. He couldn¡¯t really rest until he could figure them out. ¡®Consume.¡¯ After hesitating for a moment, Lin Fan consumed that strain of consciousness. Lin Fan wasn¡¯t worried nor afraid of anything that came from his Heaven and Earth Smelt. Instantaneously, that strain of rainbow colored light flew into Lin Fan¡¯s body. Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s body shuddered as an inexplicable feeling surged through his mind. It was as if he were flying up in the skies. This was a wondrous feeling. Lin Fan could vaguely feel the existence of another underworld of some sorts within his mind. Perhaps the link wasn¡¯t that strong because this was just a single strain of consciousness. But suddenly, a feeble voice appeared within Lin Fan¡¯s mind. ¡®Save me¡­save me¡­¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head a few times. It was as though he was hallucinating. Who was asking him for help? ¡®Who are you?¡¯ Following the feeling, Lin Fan asked. ¡®Save me¡­¡¯ ¡®Shit you. Who are you? Save your mother. Could you give me some hints!¡¯ Lin Fan shouted in his mind. What the hell was going on? Without a single hint, how did it expect Yours Truly to save you from anything? BOOM! Suddenly, a massive thunderbolt exploded within Lin Fan¡¯s mind. That chaotic nothingness gradually brightened up. Lin Fan seemed to be in a third person point of view right now. Within the void that was split open, a shadow caused Lin Fan¡¯s heart to skip a beat. That was the Supreme Being who had eventually fallen after splitting the entire Xuanhuang World into two! But even more mysteriously, there was someone who was standing opposite the Supreme Being. Who in the world was that? Not only was the Xuanhuang World split into two, but even the Heaven¡¯s Will between Xuanhuang World was also split into two. ... Not long after, Lin Fan shrugged his head and sobered up. His face was filled with bewilderment. What in the world had just happened? He couldn¡¯t get anything at all. His mind was in a state of chaos as well. He could make nothing out of just the image he saw in his mind. Who was the good guy? Who was the bad guy? Forget it. He would let it be for now. He better focus on himself first. ¡®Build a wall if the soldiers come, build a dam if the flood comes.¡¯ Things that he couldn¡¯t understand for now, he would just leave it for later. Now that the strand of Consciousness of Heaven¡¯s Will was absorbed by Lin Fan, his sensitivity towards the energy grid lines of Heaven and Earth was only going to grow from now on. Seemed like he still gained something out of this battle after all. Not only did he whack that wolf in sheepskin into submission, he even took that mysterious arm. Not a bad trade after all. ... Within a patch of void¡­ Chen Xuan stood there stark naked, his face malevolent. The hatred in his heart was reaching its limit by now. In front of Chen Xuan was a chaotic swirl of a shadow. It looked like a liquid that was distorting itself non-stop, where a figure laid within. "DIDN¡¯T YOU SAY THAT I WAS CHOSEN BY THE HEAVEN¡¯S WILL? WHY WAS I HUMILIATED TO SUCH AN EXTENT BY A MERE ANT?" Chen Xuan shouted in anger towards this chaotic shadow. "RIGHT?! 100 YEARS AGO, YOU TOLD ME THAT I WAS CHOSEN BY THE HEAVEN¡¯S WILL AND THAT I WOULD COURSE THROUGH THIS LIFE WITH EASE! BUT WHAT HAPPENED NOW?" "DIDN¡¯T YOU SAY THAT YOU¡¯RE THE HEAVEN¡¯S WILL? AND YOU COULDN¡¯T EVEN TAKE DOWN THAT PUNY HUMAN?!" Chen Xuan was like a demon right now as he howled at the chaotic shadow wildly. "INSOLENT." Suddenly, the figure within the chaotic shadow lashed out in anger. Streaks of lightning bolted out across the chaotic shadow. But in a moment, it regained its composure. "When demons descend upon this world, you shall still be the Messiah that was chosen by Heaven¡¯s Will. Are you unable to even tread across this small setback before your path right now?" Chen Xuan had finally calmed down. Perhaps he had vented everything he needed to with that outburst. But at the moment, he was just filled with fear towards the figure in this chaotic shadow. The chaotic shadow looked at Chen Xuan and said gently, ¡®Don¡¯t worry. You ARE chosen by Heaven¡¯s Will. Naturally, you would live life with ease. Once you take down these demons in my place, you will become the highest being in this entire world." Chen Xuan¡¯s body shuddered momentarily at these words. He then looked towards the chaotic shadow with gleaming eyes. "Just as you¡¯ve witnessed yourself. I¡¯m about to exorcise the demon. The demon which humiliated you shall fall before your hands as well." The chaotic shadows reassured Chen Xuan. "What should I do?" Chen Xuan asked. "Find me the Supreme Being Token Shards and bring them to me." "But, that man¡­" Chen Xuan was still harboring hatred towards the man who had humiliated him. At the same time, he was filled with fear. What should he do if he bumped into that man once more? "Doesn¡¯t matter. He will be your stepping stone at the end of the day. I¡¯ll send you to the Nine Spirits Realm now for you to look for the remaining token shards." With an arm, the figure within the chaotic shadow ripped apart the void to reveal a gap that seemed to lead to another world. Gripping his fists tightly, Chen Xuan entered the void and left the place. The moment Chen Xuan left, the figure within the chaotic shadow howled into the skies. "B*STARD! ONCE I DEVOUR THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF DONGLING CONTINENT, I SHALL MAKE SURE YOU DIE A HORRIBLE DEATH!" "Consciousness, I know that you¡¯ve sought help from that human. But what can he do? You shall belong to me eventually." "HAHA¡­!" Within the chaotic shadow, a rainbow colored light seemed to be shrinking ever smaller under the surrounding darkness. "Looking down on the Heavens and Earth, you¡¯re intolerable." The consciousness of Dongling Continent which was slowly being devoured sent out a feeble voice. "HAHA! You¡¯re the Heaven and Earth, but what can you do to me? My plan of 10,000 years is finally coming to fruition. You will be replaced by me entirely!" "Consciousness, give it up. Your ideology is wrong. Mankind needs to defy against the will of the Heavens, just like He did." "No, He was right. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s misunderstanding things¡­" The feeble voice of Dongling Continent¡¯s consciousness replied. "Stubborn after all this time¡­" ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow. The plot is really getting thicker and deeper. If some of you are confused by Heaven¡¯s Will, or the Consciousness aspect, don¡¯t worry, it IS confusing. In this case, they seem to have taken Heaven¡¯s Will as a living thing that is embodied by a singular being. As for the Consciousness aspect, I guess you can kind of see it as a form of energy that is the spirit and energy of the world. It¡¯s a really spiritual way of looking at things. So a powerful being can send down a strain of their consciousness that''s disaparate from their entire self. Hopefully that makes sense! Also, the portion of the speech which the chaotic shadow said to Chen Xuan about a demon humiliating him. I¡¯m not sure whether it refers to Lin Fan or an actual demon itself. That portion is not clarified. So we can only wait and see. Hope this clarifies things up! Cheers! 6. Surprise! Hahaha! Thank you for staying with me all these while guys! As you guys probably know, the Qidian staff are mostly on off for their CNY as well! I''ve had to ask and trouble them so that someone could help me publish these 5 chapters despite their holidays! While these are in conjunction with our Patreon stretch goals, it is still thanks for them that I could push it out as soon as possible for you guys! So, have a Happy 2018! Also, I would like to let you guys know that I may not be able to like and comment on your comments so much for the next few days because I''ll have festivities to celebrate and houses to visit since I''ll be celebrating my CNY as well! But rest assured that I''ll still be looking at your comments as and when I''ve got free time! Bear with me and I hope to see you guys again soon! Cheers! (: 351 A Wise Little Girl Chapter 351: A Wise Little Girl Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Boss, are you alright?" Looking at their Boss shudder, Sha Dulong and the others headed up with concern. The battle before was simply way too intense! Was their Boss shocked silly by that fight?! They doubted that they would ever see something as fearsome as what they had just witnessed in their lives. That was a battle that defied the Heavens, something that mere humans could not even hope to engage in. Just what sort of existence was their Boss to create ripples on the entire Earth with just a single wave of his hand? That was a strength beyond words! Han Mei and the others were still crippled on the floor, at a loss for words. As a member of a distinguished family, Han Mei had her fair share of general knowledge about this world. But what she just witnessed had her no longer knowing what was real in the world anymore. Just that aura of Lin Fan alone was enough to have her breaking down. "I¡¯m fine. Did you guys watch clearly? That¡¯s the peak of robbery. Even that guy who thought that he was really tough had to be robbed by me and leave his arm behind. You guys have a long way to go on the path of learning from now on." Lin Fan regained his composure. That battle just now was world-shaking indeed. Sha Dulong and the others could not help but nod their heads in agreement. They had no doubts about the words of their Boss. Towards the profession of robbery, they were ever more confident now. It was as if a bright future were awaiting them at the end of this path. "We¡¯ve paid close attention, Boss! We would definitely inherit the spirit of robbery and make this trade glorious, and reach new heights!" Sha Dulong and the other bandits exclaimed out. "Good." Lin Fan nodded his head, feeling heartened. No matter what, the trade would not go extinct. Lin Fan came before Han Mei and the others. He did not have any intention of doing anything to these guys. That battle just now had long soothed his frustrated heart. Looking at the man before her, Han Mei could not help but shiver. This was a really horrifying person. "S-sir¡­!" She lowered her head humbly, not daring to be rude any longer. If she had any thoughts of resistance during the robbery earlier on, they were all blown out of her mind right now. In her heart, Lin Fan was way too scary. Just too scary! This was the sort of fear that could cause one to lose all hope in life. "We only take valuables and not lives. You guys may leave." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively. "Y-yes! Thank you sir!" Han Mei nodded her head hurriedly. She didn¡¯t dare to harbor any intentions towards this man. There was no way she could plot anything against people of such strength. "Pull open those black sheets and show me what¡¯s beneath." Lin Fan continued. "S-sir¡­" Han Mei hesitated for a moment. Even though it was nothing precious within, Han Mei was worried that this powerful man would suddenly feel benevolent and request for her to release the person within. If that were the case, they would have worked for nothing all this while. "My Boss asked you to open it up! What question do you have about that?" Sha Dulong strutted up in displeasure and pulled open the black sheets. When he saw what was within, Lin Fan frowned. "Sir, this is someone that the Heaven Sea Sect requires. We¡¯re only responsible for ferrying the person over." Han Mei explained. Lin Fan did not reply as he headed up to take a closer look. Within the jailed carriage was a small girl. By the looks of it, she was seven or eight years old at best. She cowered in a corner with her eyes filled with fear, as if she were extremely afraid of Lin Fan. "Eh¡­?" When Lin Fan caught sight of an accessory on the girl¡¯s neck, his heart leaped with joy. "Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard." He had not expected to meet with yet another token shard! Now that he had three of them, if he got this, that would make four! As for the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shards, there were only six in total. If he gathered all of them, he could piece them together to piece up the entire Supreme Being¡¯s Token. "Come over." Lin Fan beckoned towards the small girl. Shivering, she continued to cower in her corner without budging an inch. "Sir, she¡¯s just a normal child¡­" Han Mei stepped forth cowering as well. "Shut up. Cut your crap." Lin Fan snorted coldly. ¡®Yours Truly is speaking to the small girl, what are you interrupting for?¡¯ The moment she got snapped at by Lin Fan, goosebumps rose all over Han Mei¡¯s body as she did not dare to speak another word. Looking at how Han Mei was chided by Lin Fan, the helpless eyes of the small girl twinkled with a light of hope. "A-are you with them¡­?" The small girl spoke up. "No." Upon hearing this, the small girl crawled slowly towards Lin Fan. By the look of her tattered clothes, Lin Fan garnered that she must have had it rough. As the small girl reached Lin Fan, Lin Fan took hold of the accessory in his hand. "N-no¡­!" The moment she saw this, the girl¡¯s small, tender hands gripped onto the accessory on her neck firmly. "Don¡¯t take it away!" Lin Fan frowned. This was going to be troublesome. Yours Truly¡¯s strength went beyond this world and was someone destined to champion this world. Naturally, there was no way he would snatch something from a small little child. "Hey, you little thing! Don¡¯t you dare be impertinent¡­!" Looking at how reluctant the small girl was, Sha Dulong was getting enraged. "Go one side and keep quiet." Lin Fan glanced at Sha Dulong with the side of his eye and ordered. Looking at his Boss¡¯s huffy reply, Sha Dulong stood one corner without speaking anything obediently. "Little girl, this thing is really important to me. Big brother here isn¡¯t someone who would snatch it from you. Let¡¯s make a trade, how about it? Tell me anything you want, and I¡¯ll do it for you. But the price will be this accessory on your neck. How about it? Does that sound fair?" Like a big, bad wolf, Lin Fan was trying to tempt this little red riding hood. The girl was already seven-eight years old, and her mentality was slowly growing up. Looking at the gazes of everyone who stared at Lin Fan but was helpless against him, her little brain started tinkering. "Are you strong?" She looked at Lin Fan and asked. "Hey, Child! My Boss here¡­" Looking at the small girl doubting her Boss, Sha Dulong wanted to rebuke her, but he stopped instantly with yet another glare from Lin Fan. "You shut up." Lin Fan lashed out again. Bloody hell! This Sha Dulong wasn¡¯t so talkative normally. How was he filled with words today? He then turned to the small girl with a benevolent smile, "Little girl, big brother here is really strong!" She looked at Lin Fan and nodded her head, "Okay! Help me take revenge, and I¡¯ll give you this!" "No problem." Lin Fan nodded his head without a single bit of hesitation. Upon hearing her request, Lin Fan did not think that there was anything wrong with it. But this girl¡¯s background did seem a little pitiable. Her entire family was massacred just for a single skill. This girl¡¯s father was the Grandmaster of a small-time sect. Under a fateful coincidence, he came into possession of a skill: ¡®Heaven and Earth¡¯s Five Thunder Strike¡¯. But since he wasn¡¯t too interested in the skill, Lin Fan did not ask for the details. But he couldn¡¯t help but feel that this story was a little contrived. The enemy of this small girl was none other than the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect. "Small girl, do you want to destroy the entire sect or just kill him?" Lin Fan asked casually. "I only want him dead. Everyone else is innocent. I won¡¯t hate them." The small girl replied. Lin Fan looked at this girl with an impressed look. Wow, this girl had quite the wisdom for her age. ¡®She has all the potential to be a main character!¡¯ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hahaha this girl does seem a little smart though! 352 Whats Up? Chapter 352: What''s Up? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Alright, deal. Killing the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect is as easy as the back of my palm." Lin Fan held the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard tightly. Four down, two to go. Once he gathered all six, he would be able to open that barrier and return to Cangling Continent. Then, he could finally kill those motherf*ckers who destroyed Saint Devil Sect. Also, there was a legacy that was passed down from the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard. But one had to be of a greater celestial full cultivation state before they could comprehend the secret meaning within it. But Lin Fan was not rushed. He could get there at his pace. Standing at the sidelines and listening in on their conversation, Han Mei was pale as a sheet. ¡®Kill the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect?!¡¯ ¡®T-this¡­!¡¯ Even though the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect was strong, Han Mei could tell that if this man were to strike, there would only be one fixed outcome. The Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect would die for certain. "You¡¯ve promised me. You won¡¯t renegade on your words, right?" Looking at the accessory in the hands of the other party, the small girl¡¯s face was filled with reluctance. This was the last bit of memory left to her by her family. But for the sake of revenge, it was all worth it. Looking at the little girl, Lin Fan chuckled, "Of course not. I¡¯ll keep my promises. Let¡¯s go to Heaven Sea Sect now then." "Oi, do you know where Heaven Sea Sect is?" Lin Fan asked Han Mei. Even though Heaven Sea Sect was a sect, there were tons of sects within the Dongling Continent. Hence, Lin Fan could not remember every single one of them. "Y-yes!" Han Mei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was no way she could hide anything from this man. The Han Family enjoyed a close relationship with the Heaven Sea Sect. Now that she overheard this man¡¯s intentions to kill the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect, how could she not be worried? But even if she were worried, so what? The man before her was powerful beyond words. It was not as if she could stop him, right? In fact, it was already fortunate enough for her to be able to stay alive. "A thousand miles more from this direction and you¡¯ll arrive at the Heaven Sea Sect." Han Mei pointed in a direction. "Alright. Lead the way." Lin Fan ripped open the void. With a sweep of his robes, the tossed everyone within the void and continued his interdimensional travel. Even though Lin Fan was extremely strong right now, his cultivation state was still just at a greater celestial lower level. Therefore, his comprehension of the void was still not as deep. As such, his speed of traveling through the void was naturally not as fast as those of higher cultivation bases. But it was still pretty decent. ... After some time, everyone emerged from the void. Before them was a gigantic ocean, and in the middle of the ocean floated a mountain range. Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed with the locations where these sects of the Dongling Continent chose to be situated. Majestic looking indeed! "This must be Heaven Sea Sect, right?" He asked, looking at the sight before him. "Yes." Han Mei nodded her head. With an awkward look on her face, she continued, "Sir, could I leave first?" Han Mei felt that there was definitely nothing to be gained from heading ahead with him. In fact, she might be mistaken by Heaven Sea Sect as an accomplice. And if that were the case, then things would definitely get sticky. "Since you¡¯re here, follow me along. Since you¡¯re chummy with the sect, that¡¯d save me the trouble of bumping into anyone. Unless¡­ you aren¡¯t keen on helping me out with this small task, eh?" Lin Fan chuckled. Han Mei looked at that wide, bedazzling smile. But she could also sense that forcefulness behind it. Eventually, she nodded her head silently. "Oh, you¡¯re real quick this time round, Mistress Han!" The disciples who were keeping watch at the gates did not bother stopping them upon seeing Han Mei. After a few greetings, they hurried up to report her presence. With Han Mei leading the way, no one obstructed them for the entire duration they were there. The main reason was because the Han Family was extremely close to the Heaven Sea Sect. Along the way, the little girl gripped her fists really tightly. Lin Fan could feel her heartbeat getting faster, as if she could sense that she was getting closer to her enemy. As for Sha Dulong and the others, they were just looking around the sect curiously. Some of them had never seen a sect before. Hence, now that they were within one, they could not hold back their excitement. After all, every sect looked splendid and magnificent. The news of Han Mei bringing the small girl along had long spread to the upper echelons of the Heaven Sea Sect. The moment Lin Fan and the others arrived at the top, there were already people from Heaven Sea Sect awaiting their presence. Han Mei¡¯s mood was grim right now, in a dilemma for actions. Neither parties were people she could afford to offend. All she could do was lament her own misfortune. "The Han Family does not let our sect down indeed. Here¡¯s the reward for this time around." The man before Lin Fan was a middle-aged man with a crooked eagle nose and beady eyes like green beans. His features looked pretty strange indeed. The moment the middle-aged man caught sight of the small girl, his eyes lit up with joy. The sight was extremely harrowing to watch. "Grandmaster Sun, I am not the one looking for you this time round. Someone else is here for you." Han Mei remained silent for a moment after receiving the reward. Placing it on the ground, she retreated a few steps. "Hmm?" Grandmaster Sun frowned, evidently displeased. "What do you mean?" All the other surrounding Elders stood there as well. "YOU MURDERER!" The small girl beside Lin Fan lashed out at Grandmaster Sun with boundless hatred in her eyes. She then looked at Lin Fan anxiously, hoping that this man could fulfill his promise to her. Looking at the shouts of this little girl, Grandmaster Sun was not really bothered. What trouble could a child cause? He had to get his hands on the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Five Thunder Strike. He didn¡¯t know if it were true, but it was rumored to be a Heaven graded upper-level skill. All the surrounding elders stood there awkwardly as well. They did not take part in the destruction of the small sect, but they knew about what happened. Even though they had their misgivings about destroying a sect so cruelly, what was done was done, and regretting it would salvage nothing. "You are Heaven Sea Sect¡¯s Grandmaster?" Lin Fan stood forth and asked, pretty much disinterested. Grandmaster Sun was a greater celestial full cultivation being, but he only had five energy grid line chains to his name. This was nothing spectacular to Lin Fan. "That¡¯s right. You are?" Grandmaster Sun looked at Lin Fan and asked, puzzled. This man had no aura at all, like any mere mortal. But, Grandmaster Sun could tell that something was amiss. "Kill yourself." Lin Fan replied casually. He wasn¡¯t too interested in killing someone like this. Lin Fan could tell that Heaven Sea Sect was a middle-sized sect at best, nothing much. "What?!" Grandmaster Sun was taken aback, as if he had misheard Lin Fan. He then laughed maniacally, as though he had heard the greatest joke of this century. Lin Fan shook his head. Pointing his finger, an intense Sword Will pierced through Grandmaster Sun¡¯s body. The frenzied Sword Will wreaked havoc in the Grandmaster Sun¡¯s body without any inhibitions. In a split second, the man who was still laughing moments ago collapsed onto the ground without a single sign of life. Everyone who witnessed this could feel their blood run cold. O-one move! He used just one move! "How? Are you satisfied?" Lin Fan looked at the little girl and asked. The girl was rooted to the spot, stunned as well. She had not expected this to be over so quickly. "Killing others for their valuables, I don¡¯t have any comments on that. But destroying an entire sect and leaving not even a single fowl? That¡¯s going overboard. Yours Truly is the Peak Master of Glory Sect¡¯s Nameless Peak. If you¡¯re indignant, you can come look for me at Glory Sect. But you shall bear the consequences yourself." Lin Fan said casually. Turning around to Sha Dulong and the others, he beckoned gently with his hand, "Let''s go." "Hold on¡­!" A Heaven Sea Sect Elder called out while trembling uncontrollably. "What¡¯s up?" Lin Fan looked at the Elder who had opened his mouth. The moment the Elder caught sight of Lin Fan¡¯s unwavering expression, he felt as though he was being pierced by a thousand swords through his body. He had only said that out of reflex. But looking at the expression of this man, his heart was flustering non-stop. Glory Sect¡­That was a massive grand sect! Sha Dulong and the others were ever more impressed with their Boss right now. Coming to someone else¡¯s sect and killing their Grandmaster followed by asking them ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯?! Of course, they were looking for revenge¡­! Boss! Could you not be so calm?!?!?!? ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA. But will the little girl get to be brought back to be a friend of Cai Zhiqiao? I doubt it though we don¡¯t even know her name :( 353 This Would Be An Interesting Affair Chapter 353: This Would Be An Interesting Affair Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan¡¯s single ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯ had everyone completely dumbfounded. His calm demeanor just gave off a feeling that made people want to whack him up. But at the same time, all the elders of Heaven Sea Sect were at a loss of what to do. Looking at their lifeless Grandmaster lying on the floor and the man who had knocked straight up their front doors, it would be a lie to say that these elders weren¡¯t mad right now. But against this man of absolute strength, there was nothing for them to resist at all. In fact, some of the elders had even begun to find excuses to console themselves. ¡®The Grandmaster has committed many sins, and this was his comeuppance.¡¯ They told themselves. But all of these were mere excuses in front of someone that strong. If Lin Fan weren¡¯t so tough, all of these elders would have ganged up and walloped him to death. "N-nothing!" The elder shook his head furiously. Sha Dulong and the others looked at their Boss with their mouths wide agape. At the same time, they were thoroughly impressed with everyone from Heaven Sea Sect. Their Grandmaster has just been killed right before their very eyes, but none of them would even dare to let out a single fart! If they were just a little irritated, the fourteen sand bandits would be a little impressed. But to think that they could act as though nothing entirely had happened. That type of strength within their hearts was thoroughly impressive. "I know that you¡¯re all feeling indignant¡­" Lin Fan told the masses. "No no no! Nope! Absolutely not! This was his own doing! He destroyed the sects of others and was downright cruel. We had already expected this retribution of his to come one day. You¡¯ve just helped Heaven Sea Sect remove a scourge in our midst!" One of the elders explained hurriedly. "That¡¯s right! This Sun Changtian has always been selfish and despicable! We, Heaven Sea Sect, are a righteous sect! But under his leadership, we have been forced to commit many crimes! Even if we wanted to rebel, we were definitely not his match!" "How could we be indignant?! We¡¯re more than happy right now! Glory Sect is a great sect indeed! To think that you guys would help us out, knowing that we¡¯re in deep waters! Heaven Sea Sect shall always remember this gratitude deep in our hearts!" ... Lin Fan had wanted to add in some additional words to show off his air of superiority. But looking at how these elders were behaving out of his expectations, he was completely stumped. The f*ck? Just what sort of a sect was this?! Why were the people within it all like clowns?! But looking at Grandmaster Sun, a thought crossed Lin Fan¡¯s mind. No matter how small it is, a mosquito still had meat. He had wanted to leave the body to Heaven Sea Sect. But looking at how the situation unfolded, he might as well help them clear it and be done with it. "Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll help you guys get rid of this guy¡¯s body. That¡¯ll save you guys some trouble." Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan tossed the entire body of Grandmaster Sun within his storage. The elders glanced at one another with a pained emotion in their hearts. The items on Grandmaster Sun¡¯s body was important to them! After all, there were many things pertaining to the Heaven Sea Sect within his storage. "Well, since I¡¯m exacting justice for the Heavens, you guys can have his storage ring." Lin Fan tossed the storage ring over. Now that he had knocked straight up their door and killed their leader, to think that they were even thanking him for it. If he were to still rob the stuff clean, then that would be going pretty overboard. "Aiyo! Thank you, sir! Thank you!" The moment the elders heard this, all of them thanked Lin Fan profusely. As for Sun Changtian being slain, there was nothing for them to argue about it. After all, he was dead no matter what. In fact, they weren¡¯t even begrudging of his death. So be it if this guy was ugly to begin with. To think that he would still hold on to most of the power usually, causing the other elders to look as though they were decorative objects who served no purpose at all. "It¡¯s okay, save the thanks. It was no effort at all. Let¡¯s go." He beckoned to the others and headed down the peak. Seeing that this godlike figure was leaving, everyone from Heaven Sea Sect followed along and sent him off. "Have a safe trip!" "Thank you!" "Come and have a rest when you¡¯re free!" "Glory Sect is Glory Sect indeed! Exacting justice for us!" ... Following behind Lin Fan, Sha Dulong and the others were feeling extremely strange about everything right now. Seemed like this was a new experience for them to learn from as well. Coming to someone¡¯s sect to kill their Boss and in return, receiving all the warm welcome and hospitality from their disciples¡­ Wow?! They had once killed a disciple of a sect as well. But they were chased to near death by that sect in return. But the person their Boss had killed now was the other party¡¯s Grandmaster! Not only was he free from their wrath, he was even being treated so extravagantly by them! If they were to compare their own experiences with what was happening now, they would really just puke blood over and over again. Han Mei had long lost her sense of logic. She just walked flabbergasted behind Lin Fan and the others like a zombie. To Han Mei, everything that had happened today was just like a dream. Even as they were leaving, her entire face was just stoned. ... Heaven Sea Sect¡­ The elders wiped the sweat off their foreheads and looked at one another. ¡®That¡¯s it?" "Then what do you want?" "Even though Sun Changtian went overboard, he was our Grandmaster overall. Now that he¡¯s been slain by someone, where should Heaven Sea Sect hide our faces from now on?" "Then what do you propose?" "We should take out our dignity as Heaven Sea Sect disciples! Let¡¯s fight for our disciples! Fellow brothers, what do you think about that?" "Hmm, not bad. You¡¯re right, junior brother. But this is a tough mission. I guess we¡¯ll have to trouble you alone, junior brother." "Eh, senior brother. You guys¡­" "Bloody retard¡­" ... And just like that, the deal was completed beautifully. The little girl started bawling, as if she were finally relieved of all the indignance in her heart. That face of hers which was filled with mud and dirt was wet with tears that were pouring down like rain. "Sir. T-thank you!" She knelt down in front of Lin Fan. "It¡¯s okay, save the thanks. This was a fair trade which we both agreed to. There¡¯s no sympathy to talk about." Lin Fan replied casually. "Please take me in as a disciple, great sir! I promise to always serve by your side from now on!" She girl¡¯s eyes were filled with a thirsty glint. Lin Fan frowned. Bloody hell! Yours Truly was not running an orphanage here! Why was there suddenly someone else who was begging to be his disciple? He hesitated slightly. "Little girl, wipe your face." Han Mei who was standing at one side took out a handkerchief. As the little girl wiped the dirt off her face, Lin Fan was shocked. Bloody hell! He hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier, but weren¡¯t her features really exquisite?! And to think that there was a birthmark in the form of a plum blossom on her forehead! Han Mei was equally stumped at how sharp the features of this girl were. In fact, she could seem to even make out an air of superiority from this little girl, as if she were looking down at the entire world in disdain. But Han Mei thought that she must have been mistaken. How could a little child give off such a feeling? Lin Fan sized this girl up properly. "What¡¯s your name?" He asked softly. "You Jiuling." She replied. Lin Fan focused his gaze. You Jiuling¡¯s fortune seemed pretty impossible, with an extremely high innate potential. He contemplated silently for a moment. He already had a disciple, Zhiqiao that young lass. Ever since she had acknowledged him as her master, her fortune was improving all the while. Even though her innate potential was a little lackluster at the start, with his constant training, her potential was now pretty extraordinary as well. If there were no issue, these two girls should probably grow up to excel pretty well. But Lin Fan could not shake off a feeling. If he were to take in You Jiuling as a disciple, there might come a day where his two disciples would grasp at one another¡¯s throats. Interesting indeed! "Okay¡­" Lin Fan replied. Secretly, Lin Fan was exhilarated when he noticed that You Jiuling¡¯s fortune spiked up once more the moment he agreed to her request. It was like a typhoon that rose. Of course, for anyone without the system, this would be impossible for them to see. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys! An interesting tidbit. You Jiuling¡¯s name in the raw translates to Ghoul, Nine Spirits. Now, if you guys remember, Chen Xuan was just sent to the Nine Spirits Realm to retrieve the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard. I wonder if these have any relation. Also, this girl seems pretty scheming. I¡¯m worried that she might harm our cute Cai Zhiqiao :( 354 Chicky With Lady Lucks Blessings Chapter 354: Chicky With Lady Luck''s Blessings Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Now that her blood feud had been resolved and she was able to become the disciple of this great man, You Jiuling revealed an earnest smile and her eyes curled like crescent moons. "Boss, where should we head to now?" Sha Dulong asked. He was filled with envy towards the small girl indeed. To think that she could become Boss¡¯s disciple so easily! How they wished that they were in her position. But they had seen through the facts that it was impossible for them. Even though Boss did not lay down his requirements for taking in disciples, they understood certain things in their hearts. One had to be a Lolita, and a really cute one at that. What a beast he was¡­! Lin Fan was silent for a moment. The Beast Spirit World would invade in less than 3 years¡¯ time. Hence, he needed to raise his power level in the fastest possible time. It was time to continue his search for the ¡®Seven Saints Treasure Map¡¯ and to confiscate everything from that b*stard Seven Saint. As for the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shard, he had four in his possession right now. Since he did not know the location of the last two, he might as well take the time to look for other things in the meantime. "You guys take her and head back to Xuanjian Sect. I will go and look for you guys after some time." Lin Fan did not want to take them along. After all, their cultivation bases were not that high. If he were to meet with anything sticky, he could not guarantee their safety. Looking at one another, Sha Dulong and the others nodded their heads eventually. After Sha Dulong and the others left with You Jiuling, Lin Fan carried on along his way. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Just then, Chicky, who was perched on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, started crowing out loudly while beating his chest with his wings. "What¡¯s wrong, Chicky?" Looking at how weirdly Chicky was behaving, Lin Fan asked curiously. ¡®Cuckcuckoo!¡¯ Waving his wings before pointing at a mountainous area before them, Chicky danced wildly as if something there was attracting his attention. Lin Fan frowned, "Are you telling me that there¡¯s something there?" ¡®Cuckoo¡­!¡¯ Chicky nodded his head with a look of excitement. "Okay, lets head there then." Without further ado, Lin Fan flew towards the mountainous area. When he arrived, it was clear that the environment was significantly disparate from before. It was fuming hot here at a very high temperature. On the mountains, corpses laid everywhere. However, most of them were corpses of beasts. "Eh? Where¡¯s this place?" Lin Fan was cautious. There was no indication of a place like this within Glory Sect¡¯s records. In fact, if not for Chicky¡¯s calls earlier on, he might not have even spotted this place as anything unusual. Chicky hopped down from Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. Spreading his wings, he pecked down on the ground with his tiny head. Sniffing around, he called out loudly and ran off into the distance, as if he had smelt something really good. Looking at this, Lin Fan followed closely behind while requesting Chicky to slow down at the same time. They had yet to figure out what this place was or whether any dangers lurked within. This bloody fool who had no sense of danger at all was causing Lin Fan to feel exasperated. Everything in these mountainous areas was withered and barren, save for some bare rocks. But these rocks glowed with a red beam, as if flames were dancing within them. Following Chicky, he passed through this inconspicuously looking gap and followed it all the way down. Lin Fan was getting more curious by the second. It was as if Chicky was really familiar with this place. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it and just followed right behind. The gap seemed to last a really long way down. At the same time, the temperature of the place was getting higher. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Far from the darkness below, Chicky¡¯s calls came. Lin Fan increased his speed. When he saw Chicky standing beside a pool of flames, he was bewildered. ¡®Just where in the world is this place?¡¯ The place they were in was like a hole. It wasn¡¯t too big, with plain looking four walls. But to think that there was a flaming pool in the middle of the room. The pool was circular, with a radius of twenty to thirty feet. The liquid within the pool boiled and rumbled. It looked like both flames and blood at the same time. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Chicky seemed to be really excited, twirling on the same spot over and over again. Those small bright eyes of his sparkled brightly, as if he had found some sort of treasure. "Chicky, hold up! We¡¯re still not clear of what this thing is¡­" Just as Lin Fan finished his sentence, Chicky dove head first into the pool. "Holy shit! If you continue like this, you¡¯re really going to hit a wall one day, Chicky!" Looking at how Chicky dove in without even checking anything out, Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!!!¡¯ Chicky was swimming like a fish within that flaming pool. Spreading his wings all around, he was having a ball of a time. Lin Fan looked properly at the place. The stones around them seemed to have been through the mills of the ages, feeling really firm. Looking at the liquid within the flaming pool, Lin Fan stretched out his finger and touched it. The moment he touched it, a scorching energy surged up at Lin Fan. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Earth¡¯s Core Flame.¡¯ ¡®Earth¡¯s Core Flame: The essence of Mother Nature and the Earth. Berserk, ferocious, and scorching. A single touch renders one dead.¡¯ Extinguishing the flames on him, Lin Fan finally understood why Chicky was so happy. This was the most suitable place for Chicky to live in. These Earth¡¯s Core Flames were just like tonics for Chicky. Suddenly, something about Chicky was changing. These Earth¡¯s Core Flames were being absorbed by Chicky and the pool was decreasing in volume consistently. Chicky was now wrapped in a red shell. "Holy sh*t!" Looking at Chicky¡¯s state, Lin Fan could not help but flip his eyelids speechlessly. This guy was bloody going through yet another evolution! The Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana Rebirth. If the energy were sufficient, it could allow Chicky to evolve straight away. Lin Fan was pretty speechless towards Chicky¡¯s luck. To think that he could find this treasure even within some normal looking mountains. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on congealing energy grid of Water.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s energy grid of Water had finally reached 100%. Grinning, Lin Fan summoned out the energy grid of Water. To think that he would finish crafting his first energy grid line chain as well. Lin Fan could even feel his power level increasing even more right now. Lin Fan allowed the energy grid of Water to fuse with his left arm, boosting the power level of his left arm by a large amount. He sat down cross-legged. Since Chicky was absorbing the Earth¡¯s Core Flames, there was nothing for him to do, so he might as well start on his second energy grid line chain. ¡®Congeal energy grid of Fire.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­energy grid of Fire. Progress 1%.¡¯ Just as Lin Fan was focusing on congealing, he realized that the speed of congelation had increased by quite a bit. This should be due to the fact that he had absorbed that strand of Consciousness. At the same time, this area was filled with Earth¡¯s Core Flame. Hence, the amount of energy grid of Fire floating in the air must be way denser than outside. Those scorching flame spots surged into Lin Fan¡¯s body furiously. If it were anyone else, they would have long been burned to death by these flame spots. But with the assistance of the system, these flame spots were suppressed the moment they entered his body, and began with the congealing process. 355 Overrun The Four Seas With A Single Head Toss Chapter 355: Overrun The Four Seas With A Single Head Toss Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Next day¡­ As Lin Fan gently opened his eyes, he was greeted with a bright red glow. An energy grid line chain of Fire coiled around Lin Fan. "To think that it would be this fast! I definitely did not expect that." Lin Fan could not help but mutter out to himself, feeling impressed. With an unknown power of the Consciousness boosting his ability to comprehend energy grids, his rate of absorption was getting way faster. Coupled with the BUG-like existence of the heaven-defying system, the speed of congelation was way beyond that of any other being in this world. A chain a day... 300+ chains each year. Who else in this world could compare with such speed? At the time the attack of the Beast Spirit World¡­ No, rather, to be precise, that mysterious day came, Lin Fan hoped that he could be strong enough to defend against it. ¡®Energy grid of Fire, fuse with left arm.¡¯ The energy grid line chains of Fire and Water fused together as one. Based on his experience with the Eternal Arm, Lin Fan was confident of the immense effect that one¡¯s body would receive upon fusing with the energy grid line chains. The differing energies of Fire and Ice... Not bad, not bad! Coupled with Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals Heart, the force that he could expend out would definitely be fearsome. Lin Fan looked at Chicky. By now, the Earth¡¯s Core Flames were nearly completely absorbed by Chicky. To think that his frail and small body could even absorb this entire pool of Earth¡¯s Core Flames. Seemed like Chicky wasn¡¯t the descendant of an Ancient Beast just for show. ¡®Creak.¡¯ That red shell surrounding Chicky began to crack continuously. A red light was being emitted from every single place where the cracks occurred. At the same time, the cave was filled with this dense red smog. ¡®AWK¡­!¡¯ The moment the cry rang out, the entire red mist was overwhelmed with an illusory figure in the shape of a phoenix. At the same time, there was a shadow in the midst of it, of which, no one could make out the shape. "Chicky, you¡¯re not the typical Ancient Beast indeed!" Looking at the sight before him, Lin Fan could not help but exclaim out. After the shell had cracked completely, Chicky could be seen lying within, curled in a ball with his eyes shut. A bunch of Fire Spirits danced around Chicky before gradually hopping into his body. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­¡¯ Suddenly, a heat wave shot out from Chicky. Opening his eyes, Chicky spread out his wings. His claws spread out in a V-shape, while two phoenix tails wagged behind his back. Greater celestial upper level. At the same time, an energy grid line chain coiled itself around Chicky. This energy grid line chain was bright red. At the same time, there was a golden tinge within the redness. This was a mysterious energy grid line chain indeed. It was way stronger than the energy grid of Water that Lin Fan had cultivated himself. Good! Chicky was about to fly for sure now! Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. With those around him to get stronger, this also meant that he could tackle the challenges ahead with even more confidence as well. "Chicky, how do you feel?" Lin Fan asked. He wondered how Chicky was doing right now. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­¡¯ Chicky¡¯s cute little head looked left and right, as though he was really excited about his own changes. Taking a quick leap, he hopped and perched himself back up on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. He rubbed his head against Lin Fan¡¯s cheek endearingly, evidently gleeful. "Haha, not bad, Chicky! Well done! You¡¯ve comprehended a really mysterious energy grid line chain! You¡¯re my good helper indeed!" Lin Fan fondled Chicky¡¯s head and praised. As to what Chicky truly was, Lin Fan was still filled with questions. But no matter what, he would get to the bottom of this one fine day as well. On that fateful day back in Fiery Hell, that gigantic arm from the skies wasn¡¯t targeting Chicky¡¯s mother. The arm was, in fact, targeting Chicky. Eventually, Chicky¡¯s mother transformed into a beam of rainbow and fended off the gigantic arm. ¡®ROAR¡­!¡¯ Suddenly, a massive roar shook the entire place. This was the sound of a beast. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!!!¡¯ Chicky cried out loudly on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders before tossing his head to one side. Those eyes of his looked outside contemptuously. It was as though Chicky was saying that this beast outside was simply being too insolent! Before Lin Fan could even realize, Chicky had hopped down and made his way outside. "Chicky, couldn¡¯t you just bear it in? Don¡¯t get yourself walloped till you¡¯re a handicapped chicken!" Lin Fan followed tightly behind. Gosh, the moment this Chicky grew stronger, so did his arrogance. When he arrived outside¡­ A few thousand feet tall beast was standing right in front of Chicky, howling and growling at it, causing the entire ground to vibrate along with its roars. Greater celestial full cultivation beast. Furthermore, it was a superior beast which had two energy grid line chains to it. ¡®CUCKCUCKOO¡­!¡¯ Chicky raised his head with naught a single fear against this beast before him. This beast¡¯s entire body was red. Some parts of its body were a mess of blood and meat. Even its white bones were stained red. By the look of it, this was the beast¡¯s territory. Even the Earth¡¯s Core Flame pool might belong to him as well. Evidently, this beast wasn¡¯t able to absorb the Earth¡¯s Core Flames. Hence, there was a lot of inflicted damage on its body. But it was still a substantial booster to its powers. Now that Chicky had absorbed the Earth¡¯s Core Flames entirely, naturally this beast was in a rage. ¡®GRAWHHHH¡­!!!¡¯ The beast roared at Chicky once more. On the other hand, Chicky was stretching out his wings as though he was digging his ears. This was his way of saying, ¡®Your growl is kinda loud and it¡¯s annoying Your Chicken¡¯s ears.¡¯ "Chicky! Are you alright? If not, stop acting tough and come on back!" Lin Fan shouted towards Chicky. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ With a single head toss, Chicky could overrun the four seas. Those bright eyes of his sparkled with confidence. It was as though he was saying, ¡®As a MALE chicken, even if I can¡¯t, I will.¡¯ ¡®CUCKCUCKOO¡­!¡¯ With a wild cry, Chicky spread his wings. That golden red energy grid line chain swept over the ground, forming a whirlpool. As though it possessed a boundless amount of destructive energy, the whirlpool¡¯s immense powers sucked in this gargantuan beast. ¡®GARWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡¯ The malevolent looking eyes of the beast flashed with a look of horror. But in an instant, it was devoured whole by the whirlpool. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Turning around, Chicky tossed his head once more. Patting his tummy, he gave off a loud burp, as though he just had an enjoyable meal. Looking at the scene before him, even Lin Fan was completely stumped. Holy f*ck! That skill of Chicky looked really overbearing! Leaping up onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, Chicky cried out and yawned. Plopping his butt down, he lowered his head and gently closed his eyes, as though he was digesting the beast he had just devoured. Suddenly, two energy grid line chains flew out of Chicky. These two chains belonged to that beast earlier! Seeing this, Lin Fan chuckled and patted Chicky on the head adoringly, before keeping the two energy grid line chains into his storage. As if he knew that Lin Fan required these things, Chicky intentionally sent out these two chains while digesting the beast. Looking at the vast land before him, Lin Fan continued to chuckle. "Chicky, let¡¯s continue forth! From now on, legends shall tell of the God and Chicken Duo! But before that, I shall have to give you a good set of clothes." No matter what, Chicky was his pet. Thinking back to those dogs and cats from his previous life, they had clothes too! How could Chicky not have anything! And Lin Fan¡¯s personal favorite was the T-rex inflatable costume. How adorable would Chicky look in that! ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Chicky cried out in joy, as though he was really excited at the prospect of wearing a costume. But when Lin Fan churned out the costume, Chicky was entirely dumbfounded. But against Lin Fan¡¯s ¡®persuasion¡¯, that soundless resistance of Chicky disappeared entirely into the air. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hi guys, I guess I don¡¯t have to explain the BUG meaning again, right? It¡¯s like computer bugs! As for the portion of overrunning the four seas, the Chinese have a saying that one could ¡®Overrun the four seas¡¯ meaning that they could rule over the world! Also, the T-rex costume is EXTREMELY ADORABLE HAHAHA. I would definitely stuff that to my kid(If I ever have one) someday as well! Cheers! 356 The Opportunity Presents Itself Chapter 356: The Opportunity Presents Itself Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Blood Kill Sect was as grim and eerie as ever. This twelve-leveled building phase shifted continuously between Heaven and Earth. Presently at the twelfth Level ¡­ The Grandmaster of Blood Kill Sect was bent over in one corner. Clad in black robes, the Grandmaster¡¯s breathing was haphazard, as the surrounding blood mist gathered together densely. Boom! Within that dense mist, a door which was half illusory and real at the same time disappeared instantly. "Failed. The Blood World¡­" No one could make out this gender-neutral voice of the person beneath the black robes. "Who is it! Come out!" Suddenly, the person lashed out at the void around. Even though the voice wasn¡¯t terribly loud, it seemed to possess a mysterious power which one could not hide away from. "Blood Kill Sect¡¯s Grandmaster¡­the strongest person in all of history¡­" Suddenly, another shadow appeared on the twelfth level of Blood Kill Sect. Even though no one could make out the features of this second person, the aura that this person beheld could make one shiver. "Who are you?" The Grandmaster of Blood Kill Sect looked at the other party with a wary gaze. At the same time, he or she could feel their heart pounding faster as well. This aura was strong... Very strong. "Who I am does not matter. What matters is that I know you¡¯re looking for a way to enter the Blood World. And coincidentally, I know of just the way to enter the Blood World." The shadow replied casually, as though trying to tempt the Grandmaster. Upon hearing these words, the Grandmaster of Blood Kill Sect fell silent for a moment. He or she then replied to the shadow, "What do you want?" "Oh, nothing much at all. I can tell you the way to enter the Blood World for sure. All I need is a favor from you." The voice of the shadow was grim like the Nine Spirits, causing one to raise goosebumps. "Hmph. All through time, there has only been people who seek requests and help from Blood Kill Sect and not the other way around. Stop your nonsense! Reveal yourself!" Sweeping his or her robes, the Grandmaster distorted the void around, and the crackling of thunder rumbled across the entire place. "Even though you¡¯ve inherited and fused with the cultivation states of all Blood Kill Sect Grandmasters prior, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. This should be a really easy deal for you. And with that, you¡¯ll be able to enter the Blood World and search for your True Source." The shadow was contorting within the void, as if the void¡¯s distortion would never affect its existence as a whole. Looking at everything that was unfolding, the Grandmaster asked, "What deal?" "Cheche¡­it¡¯s a really. Simple. Deal¡­Checheche¡­¡¯ ... Glory Sect¡­ Grandmaster Yan and many Senior Elders were gathered in the Main Hall right now. The expressions on their faces were especially heavy. "Fellow junior brothers. Recently, there has been this mysterious voice that is trying to wrap around my ear, that is causing me to feel extremely uneasy." Grandmaster Yan started to the masses. "How could this be, Senior Brother Yan?" Wuya asked, somewhat surprised. The higher one¡¯s cultivation state was, the more sensitive they got in sensing things. For something to cause his Grandmaster Senior Brother to feel uneasy, this must be really big. Looking at his fellow junior brothers, Grandmaster Yan nodded his head eventually. Pointing a finger into the skies, he continued, "It came from there¡­" The moment everyone heard this, their expressions changed. "I-it cant be¡­" Looking at the masses, Grandmaster Yan shook his head, "There is nothing that¡¯s impossible. The reason I¡¯ve gathered all of you here today is so that I can clarify on this issue. I¡¯ve been thinking that there has to be something more as to why the Supreme Being split Xuanhuang World into two 10,000 years ago. In fact, even the legacy left behind by our Founder Ancestor may not be that simple after all. Even though I¡¯m not entirely sure of the facts right now, I¡¯m pretty sure these are all warnings." Looking at one another, Senior Elder Wuya and the other Senior Elders nodded their heads and continued listening on. ... The Xuanhuang World was a huge place. Even after it was split into two, it was still vast. Just Dongling Continent alone¡­ Every single day, blood would be spilled at any given place. There were many hidden powerful beings that were around. At the same time, there were countless Ancient Demons and the likes that existed. Every day, sects would fall while new sects would rise. It was survival of the fittest... A dog eats dog world, that was Dongling Continent. Xianling Sect¡­ This was a powerful sect that comprised fully of women. For a full female sect to be a sect not to be reckoned with was not an easy task. But today, Xianling Sect was in their most perilous state of all history. A demon had broken out of its seal and had killed its way to Xianling Sect. This was a demon that the ancestors of Xianling Sect had sealed together with the help of other sects in the past. But for an unknown reason, this demon¡¯s cultivation state had spiked for absolutely no apparent reason recently, and had broken out of the seal on its own. Right now, it harbored intense, boundless hatred towards the Xianling Sect. Hence, this was the first place it arrived once it had broken out of its seal. "HAHA! WHERE¡¯S THAT SLUT, LIAN XIAN? HURRY UP¡­ COME OUT AND DIE!" In the skies above Xianling Sect, a shadow was floating maliciously. This person¡¯s skin was extremely dry, and had bloodshot eyes, looking like a peerless demonic being. "Demon! How dare you insult our Founder Ancestor! Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!" Xianling Sect was in a state of high alert right now. Looking at how this demon had insulted their Founder Ancestor, a Senior Elder darted up to fight him in a fit of rage. No one from Xianling Sect knew of this demon¡¯s background. All they knew was the formidable aura that it was emanating right now. "Grandmaster, who is this person?" A Senior Elder asked. "I¡¯ve got no idea." The present Grandmaster of Xianling Sect shook her head. This person that was floating above did not seem familiar in the least bit. "Hmph! Courting death!" Looking at who it was flying towards him, the demon snorted coldly. Instantly, the sky was filled with a dense, demonic aura. A fist rained down from the sky, containing a fearsome amount of demonic energy within it. Looking at the fist that was raining down, the Senior Elder who headed up used her energy grid line chains to fend against it. Dancing like wild snakes, her energy grid line chains reached out against the incoming fist. BOOM! Heavens and Earth trembled as a bright light burst out from that clash. "URGH¡­!" The figure of that Senior Elder could be seen pummelling down from the sky, spewing out fresh blood as she descended. "Junior sister¡­!" Looking at the scene, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect grew anxious. How could this be? Her junior sister was a greater celestial full cultivation being with six energy grid line chains. How could she be taken down with just a single strike? "HAHA! Not even worth a single strike. You¡¯re not even worth a single strike indeed. Xianling Sect! Today shall be the day that I, Yama, take down your entire sect!" Yama laughed out maniacally, venting out the pain of being sealed for the past 100+ years. The moment the Grandmaster heard this name, her face changed into a look of disbelief, "Y-you¡¯re Yama? The demon that was sealed by our Founder Ancestor two hundred years ago? How are you still alive?!" "HAHA! Die? No one in this world is capable of taking me, Yama to death!" Yama¡¯s laughter was frenzied, causing everyone to shiver uncontrollably. The Grandmaster¡¯s of Xianling Sect¡¯s face was extremely pale right now. She did not have a good feeling about this. To think that this was the malevolent demon that was sealed two hundred years ago! ¡­ "Chicky, how are your new clothes? Do you feel more handsome right now?" Looking at Chicky, Lin Fan asked in satisfaction. This set of clothes was specially designed by Lin Fan for Chicky. This T-rex costume would definitely cause Chicky to look extremely intimidating with it! ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Chicky tossed his head left and right at Lin Fan, resisting silently. But what could he do with this resistance? Under Lin Fan¡¯s forceful insistence, he had no choice but to wear it obediently¡­ "Eh¡­? The demonic aura ahead seems really strong. Something big seems to be happening. Chicky, here¡¯s our chance to perform! Don¡¯t miss it¡­!" Lin Fan looked at the sky ahead. It was pitch black, with a strong demonic presence emanating from it. It caused one to feel uneasy just looking at it, but Lin Fan revealed a chuckle. Lin Fan had two goals in life right now. 1: Take down everything and collect more energy grid line chains. 2: Spread the name of the God and Chicken Duo across the world. Now that the chance had presented itself before his face, how could he miss it for anything? ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow, the plotline is definitely starting to get thicker. Could this be the beginning of all our explanations and set ups for the future? Also, tidbit for you guys! Yama is also better known as the King of Hell in Buddhist references! Cheers! Also, if anyone actually misses me, I''m back after all the CNY house visitings! I know I said I would try to read your comments if I''ve got time but I''m so sorry I could only barely browse through etc because most of the time my hands were filled with kids kids kids and more kids! And by the time I got home, I was so tired I practically crashed before waking up to head out again! In any case, hello again! Cheers! 357 Wheres The Promised Plan? Chapter 357: Where''s The Promised Plan? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "I should be ruling over all the lands right now! If not for the fact that you despicable beings snuck up on me while I was in seclusion training, how could you have had the ability to seal me up for two hundred years?" Yama¡¯s demonic rage shot through the sky, encompassing the entire Xianling Sect. "But of course, I have to thank you little despicable beings for sealing me in the Thousand Demons Gorge! If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have cultivated to this perfect being right now. As a reward, I shall absorb all your Yin sources of energies to fuse with myself. What a perfect honor for you guys! HAHA¡­!" Yama was an ancient demon that had existed two hundred years ago. Cruel and vicious, he had caused the downfall of many sects, as well as wreaking havoc all over Dongling Continent. In the end, Xianling Sect joined forces with some other sects and took the opportunity while he was in seclusion to lay down the seal, keeping him within the Thousand Demons Gorge. But no one could have expected that the Thousand Demons Gorge was filled with boundless demonic energy. Therefore, Yama did not pass away in these two hundred years. In fact, he had been sucking in these energies to boost his powers even further. In fact, someone or something was helping him mysteriously through the powers of the underworld, allowing him to absorb these energies even quicker. "Demon, don¡¯t you dare go overboard! If our Founder Ancestor could seal you, then all of us would definitely be able to stop you from creating trouble as well!" A woman from Xianling Sect looked up into the sky without a single bit of fear. Laughing maniacally, those demonic long claws of Yama reached out from beneath his robes, "Heh. Seems like the holy woman of this generation¡¯s Xianling Sect is wondrous indeed. Just from the smell alone, I can sense the sweet, scrumptious taste of your Yin energy. Today, I shall pamper you nicely!¡¯ The holy woman¡¯s face turned frozen cold. "Yanran, step down! You¡¯re not a match for this demon!" The Grandmaster of Xianling Sect looked up the sky warily. This demon¡¯s cultivation state was formidable like raging seas. Seemed like this was going to be dreadful for Xianling Sect indeed. "Fellow junior sisters, lay down the Xianling Array Formation to seal this thing up!" The Grandmaster ordered. "Yes!" All the Senior Elders nodded their heads. Yama looked at all of this with contemptuous eyes, "Hmph. Xianling Array Formation? Seems like you guys haven¡¯t progressed at all. Let me show you guys what it truly means for the devil to be ten feet tall while your virtues are just at a single foot!¡¯ ¡®Spirit Demon Claw!¡¯ Suddenly, a gigantic claw formed from demonic energies materialized in the sky. Pummelling down from the sky, demonic energy wrapped itself all around the claw, ripping through the void it came in touch with. ¡®Xianling Array Formation!¡¯ The aura of the Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders of Xianling Sect rocketed instantly. An unknown power worked to culminate their energies together into a starburst that shot up into the sky. One could even make out an illusory figure of a Fairy, as though she could cleanse this entire world of all demons. "Hmph, come to be wasted by the great Yama!" BOOM! With that single claw, everything was destroyed. The so-called Xianling Array Formation was no exception. ¡®URGH¡­!¡¯ "GRANDMASTER¡­!" "ELDERS¡­!" Looking at this scene, all the disciples of Xianling Sect were completely stumped. To think that the demon would be this strong! Yanran, the holy woman of Xianling Sect, was equally shocked at this scene as she lashed out, "DEMON¡­!" "Yanran, come back, please! You¡¯re not his match!" Crippled on the ground, Xianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster shouted out hurriedly as she spewed out a mouthful of blood. This demon was simply too strong! If the Xianling Array Formation could not take him down, there was no way Yanran could do it! "HAHA! I shall toy with you nicely then¡­!" Looking at the holy woman striking out at him, Yama laughed out wildly. Now that he had broken out of the seal, taking down Xianling Sect was as simple as crushing a single ant. But if they were destroyed too quickly, then he wouldn¡¯t feel any enjoyment from it. He had to slowly bring about more despair for them before harshly tormenting them all at the end. A bright glow shot out from the holy woman, Yanran, as her sword pierced through the demon¡¯s body. Yanran was overwhelmed with joy, thinking that she had killed this demon. But her face changed almost immediately. "HAHA¡­! Not bad, not bad¡­!" Immediately, Yanran retreated back down to the sect grounds. The longsword she was wielding was still stuck in Yama¡¯s chest. Yama pulled out the longsword from his chest. There wasn¡¯t even a single bloodstain on his sword. Shaking it gently, the sword turned into dust and blew out across the sky. "HAHA!" He howled insanely. "Xianling Sect! You shall be the first sect that I¡¯ll destroy after I¡¯m out! Kneel and tremble before my mighty power!" Everyone from Xianling Sect shivered from top to bottom as a sense of fear crept up their bodies. "Grandmaster, what should we do?" Yanran was frowning as she held on to the Grandmaster. She was at a loss for actions as well. The Grandmaster was equally lost as well. Looking at the pale faces of her disciples, she could feel a deep-rooted sense of helplessness. "Haha! All of you shall fuse with me as one!" With a maniacal laugh, Yama reached out with his claw. Instantly, a strong suction power seemed to gush from the Earth to Yama¡¯s claws. Unable to resist this demonic power, some of the disciples with weaker cultivation bases began to gravitate towards it. "Grandmaster! Save us!" "Senior Sister! Save me¡­!" These Xianling Sect disciples began to cry. There was no way they could resist this power. They could only watch in fear as their bodies moved closer to the demon. "DEMON¡­!" The Grandmaster lashed out in wrath. But before she could even finish, a bright flash of light appeared from the horizons and sped over. It was followed by a roar that resembled a lightning¡¯s rumbling. "Small demon! Know your place!" Xianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not know who it was that came. Yama gave a side glance, disregarding this entirely. But in that instant, an unparalleled Sword Will pierced through the sky, cutting off his demonic suction power entirely. "AHHHH¡­!" The moment the power was cut off, all these disciples who were floating in midair dropped to the ground with a thud. "Aiyo! My backside!" "It hurts¡­!" ... "WHO IS IT WHO DARES TO DISTURB MY PLANS?!" Yama¡¯s face turned frosty cold with anger as he looked over at the distance. "Oh, it¡¯s Your Granddaddy me!" In the blink of an eye, two figures appeared on the ground of Xianling Sect. In this moment of despair, these two figures brought about a beam of hope to the Xianling Sect disciples. Lin Fan could feel that this was THE moment that he should have arrived at. It was a perfect moment, where he caught sight of the demon unleashing his powers right as Lin Fan arrived. And of course, that was something intolerable to Lin Fan. ¡®Oh, you want to show off as a demon? You¡¯ve got to seek approval from the master in this trade of bullsh*tting.¡¯ ¡®With a single sword to cut down everything, I shall tear down your show-off process!¡¯ ¡®Cuckcuckoo!!!¡¯ Obeying Lin Fan¡¯s orders, Chicky was now standing right beside Lin Fan without moving a single inch. This proud posture of his attracted the attention of everyone as well. Even though Lin Fan did not move, he could clearly feel and sense the fiery gazes that were searing through his back. "What¡¯s that thing that¡¯s wearing that weird costume?" "I don¡¯t know, but it looks really cute!" "What about that back view? Who¡­is he?" "Eh? Why does he seem so familiar?" "AH! It¡¯s the powerful man! That¡¯s the powerful man I spoke to you about!" Suddenly, a female disciple exclaimed out in excitement. As for the other disciples, they looked at her in bewilderment, not knowing who this powerful man she was referring to was. Standing there in his T-rex costume, Chicky¡¯s ears twitched. He had been sneakily listening in to the conversations. But the moment he heard these comments, he tossed his head in pride. Those small bright eyes were suddenly filled with boundless dominance. "AH! It¡¯s Sir Chicky!" Standing there, Lin Fan frowned. What the? Could he have bumped into people who knew who he was? And suddenly, Lin Fan realized. This bloody Chicky had turned tail and ran towards the direction of the female disciple! Like a thug, he then laid down belly up while looking at these girls with adorable eyes! Some of the Xianling Sect disciples who knew nothing were astonished, wondering what this weird looking beast was up to. "Oh! It¡¯s Sir Chicky indeed! Are you asking for a belly rub once more, Sir Chicky?" That female disciple immediately placed Chicky in her embrace and with those tender hands, rubbing Chicky¡¯s belly gently and lovingly. ¡®Cuck¡­cuck¡­!¡¯ Chicky was intoxicated at the moment as he closed his eyes gently, savoring this enjoyable moment. "F*ck¡­!" Lin Fan could not wait to rip Chicky up to shreds right now. Bloody hell! They had arranged this skit together! Why did the entire show change right now? Lin Fan was hating Chicky so badly. Bloody hell! His perfect show had now been ruined by Chicky! But¡­ "Oh, so it¡¯s you guys!" Lin Fan turned around and waved to these female disciples whom he had bumped into at Dead Demon Seas. But looking at Chicky who was still enjoying himself right there, a murderous intent flashed through Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. He had decided on what was for dinner tonight. Chicken Soup¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA CHICKEN SOUP LOL. Guys! Some of you may be confused about the phrase about demons and virtues. In Chinese, there¡¯s a saying that says that when an Exorcist grows stronger, the Demon grows 10 times stronger. Replacing the Exorcist with virtues, it kind of means that one has to always be vigilant about one¡¯s own morals and thoughts because temptation is really easy to fall into and will always grow at a faster pace. Hope this is clear! Cheers! 358 Nuts. EVERYONEs GONE BONKERS! Chapter 358: Nuts. EVERYONE''S GONE BONKERS! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Ah¡­! The powerful man remembers us! We¡¯re so lucky!" The moment Lin Fan turned around, all the Xianling Sect female disciples who had once served him cheered out in joy. They had totally forgotten that there was a demon floating right above their heads. "Affinity. We¡¯ve got affinity indeed." What the hell else could Lin Fan say right now?! His pre-planned God and Chicken Duo was now taken as non-existent. After today¡¯s events, Lin Fan swore to the Heavens that he would never work with Chicky ever again. Whoever groups up with him was a f*cking moron. This was just a lusty chicken through and through! The Grandmaster of Xianling Sect was equally dumbfounded right now, wondering what her disciples were up to. At the same time, who was this young man who was causing them to get so excited? There was a demon floating right above their heads right now! Yanran was at a loss for what to do. It seemed as though everything before her was an illusion. Her junior sisters had just undergone a total change of character! They were practically fearing for their very lives just moments ago. Why the hell were they so excited now?! Adding to their amazement, a junior sister just bloody ran into the house and retrieved a chair out in this situation! "Powerful man, please have a seat! All of us junior sisters have been training up our skills ever since we came back! We can guarantee that our massaging skills will definitely be better than last time!" A pretty, young female disciple pulled Lin Fan to one side before letting him take a seat. Her delicate face revealed an earnest smile of adoration. The look of fear she had on her face moments earlier had disappeared entirely, as though it was never there. Gotta be kidding! Now that this powerful man was here, what was there to fear? The battle back at the Dead Demon Seas was earth-shattering! They were people who had been through the gates of Hell and back. They could even remember the awe-inspiring look of the powerful man when he unleashed his powers. Even after they returned to their sect, these feelings lingered on for so long. They could barely even fall asleep. Each time they closed their eyes, the pitch black darkness of their minds would suddenly brighten up, as a figure would be seen roaming around, etched within their minds. "Powerful man, how is it? Does it feel better than before?" A delicate looking female disciple asked gently. "Yes... not bad. Not bad." Lin Fan nodded his head. The feeling of dozens of tender young hands roaming around his body... This feeling was simply pure pleasure! As for his purpose of heading here, he had almost completely tossed it to the back of his head. Right now, he couldn¡¯t even remember that there was a demon that was floating right above his head. The most important thing to do is to enjoy thoroughly first. Laying there, Chicky was covering his little brother with his wings. His face was doused in pleasure as well, letting out the occasional moaning like cries. "Powerful man, some of us junior sisters have learned a new set of Sword Dancing recently. Shall we present it for you?" Four female disciples asked shyly. However, they were brimming with excitements in their hearts. "Yes, good. Good¡­" Now that Lin Fan¡¯s body was in a thorough state of pleasure, the thought of being able to enjoy a sword dance at the same time titillated his senses to no end. The four female disciples were slender and curvy with amazing features. This was a sight to behold for any man. Looking at everything before her, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect felt like something was choking her throat. ¡®T-this¡­!¡¯ She was completely stupefied, unable to comprehend anything that was happening before her right now. "Yanran, this¡­!" She turned over to look at Yanran. "Grandmaster, I have no idea either!" Yanran¡¯s eyes were wide opened. What the hell was up with her junior sisters! Were they possessed?! What sort of time was it right now? The demon had already knocked up their door and was about to destroy their sect! And they had the mood to be doing stuff like this?! All the other female disciples of Xianling Sect could only stare with their jaws agape. Recovering from their stupor, they glanced at one another before going deep into whispers. Ever since these senior sisters returned from the Dead Demon Seas, they had been going on and on about some powerful man or something. Furthermore, an Elder had even perished back there. When they were pressed for details, none of them could come up with anything concrete. Hence, there were no leads as to exactly what happened at the Dead Demon Seas back then. But what they knew was that the other sects¡¯ disciples who returned to their own sects were rambling about this same powerful man. This had caused all the other Grandmasters to be equally bewildered. Could there have been a haunting at the Dead Demon Seas that were causing these disciples to have been shocked silly? "Yes, not bad. Not bad. Press on here." Lin Fan spread his legs wide open. There were beautiful disciples seated on the side of both legs. The same went for his arms and shoulders. Even the ruler of a country might not be able to enjoy this same type of treatment. Even though Xianling Sect weren¡¯t some mighty, invincible top sect, they were still a sect not to be underestimated. Therefore, it was practically impossible for anyone to order these disciples of theirs around like servant girls. "Here, have a grape, powerful man!" A female disciple by the side was propping up a bowl of fruits as she mouthed out tenderly. Using her jade tender hands, she took hold of a deep purple grape and placed it gently into Lin Fan¡¯s mouth. Lin Fan could not help but sigh out in pleasure. These were the days that mattered man¡­! Yama in the skies was completely dumbfounded by the scene before him. When this man appeared, Yama had viewed him with total disdain. He didn¡¯t even bother to strike at this man, waiting to see what this person was capable of. When the female disciple first went into the house to retrieve a chair, Yama could still steady himself for a bit. But now that things had developed as such, this has caused the great Yama, who had practically seen the entire world, to be astonished beyond words. This feeling was followed by anger. Massage! Fruits being fed! Sword dances! And to think that a beast that looked like a chicken was being treated in a similar manner?! Yama could not help but think back of his past two hundred years, being stuck in that eternal darkness of Thousand Demons Gorge, slowly sucking up the demonic energies for two hundred years. A whole two hundred years! He had caused himself to almost lose out to insanity, and was tormented by all sorts of negativities. To think that the man before him would be enjoying as such?! He deserved to die¡­!!! "ARGH¡­!" Yama was totally incensed. With a single roar that shook the entire Heavens, he boomed out, "You b*stard! Are you guys blind that I¡¯m here right now?! Do you think that I¡¯m here just for show?!?!¡¯ "How dare you little b*stard look down on me? I¡¯m the demon of all demons! Damn it. DAMN IT!" In the midst of his enjoyment, Lin Fan opened his eyes gently. Looking at Yama who was floating in the skies, he couldn¡¯t help but heave out a deep breath of pure pleasure. "Hold on, hold on. No hurries there. I¡¯ll be done soon." He muttered out softly. "HUH? YOU¡¯RE SERIOUSLY TAKING MY PRESENCE HERE FOR NOTHING? I AM AN ANCIENT DEMON WHO HAS RULED OVER THIS WORLD OF FEEBLE HUMANS! HOW DARE AN ANT LIKE YOU BE SO INSOLENT¡­?" Yama was howling in anger right now. That encompassing demonic aura of his was even stronger, as though it could devour the entire Xianling Sect whole. Looking at the scene before her, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect was horrified as well. Suppressing the wounds in her body, she continued, "Fellow junior sisters! We must not let that demon ruin Xianling Sect!" "Grandmaster, we can hold on!" All the elders nodded their heads in acknowledgment. "WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING! OUR SECT IS IN DANGER WITH THIS DEMON HERE! HOW CAN YOU GUYS COMPLETELY IGNORE IT?" Yanran lashed out angrily at these junior sisters of hers. "Oh, senior sister! Of course, we know he¡¯s there. As long as we serve the powerful man well, it¡¯s all good! The moment he strikes, this demon will be nothing but dust! Relax, senior sister! Just chill!" Those female disciples who were massaging Lin Fan right now turned around and replied gently. "Nuts¡­!" "EVERYONE¡¯S GONE NUTS¡­!" "DO YOU GUYS REALLY NOT KNOW THE HISTORY OF THIS DEMON HERE?!" "Oh, we do! The Grandmaster mentioned that he was the demon that was sealed two hundred years ago, wasn¡¯t he? But the powerful man is here, duh! No worries, senior sister! Actually, how about this? Come on over and give the powerful man a leg massage as well! I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll enjoy it!" Yanran stumbled a few steps back, almost coughing out blood. It was hopeless! There was no way she could communicate with these junior sisters anymore! Bonkers! All of them had gone bonkers! ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Chicky was slowly opening his small beady eyes. His eyes were filled with anticipation. With a beauty such as Yanran, he was hoping that she would come and give him a belly rub. "Senior sister! Sir Chicky here seems to be implying that he wants you to rub his belly!" The female disciple who was rubbing Chicky¡¯s belly said out with a hint of disappointment, as though she was being despised by Chicky. Taking a look at this female disciple, Chicky stretched out his wing and patted her little hand. It was as though he was assuring her like, ¡®Lord Chicky will never look down on you, darling.¡¯ With this small action of his, the female disciple was so touched that she nearly cried out. ... Looking at this, the Grandmaster and Senior Elders were all nearly suffering a stroke. Clutching their chests tightly, they struggled and gasped for air. "Nuts¡­EVERYONE¡¯S GONE BONKERS¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA WHAT THE HELL IS UP WITH THIS NONCHALANT NONSENSE AGAIN HAHAHA. 359 One Should Definitely Be Shocked Chapter 359: One Should Definitely Be Shocked Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh If someone had said this to her, ¡®At the brink of your sect¡¯s destruction, there will be a man and a beast who will be served at your sect as though they were your Founder Ancestors¡¯, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect would have laughed off at this absurdity. But now that the facts were right before her very eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but believe. At this moment, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect felt as though something was choking her up her windpipe that she was unable to remove. The holy woman, Yanran¡¯s breathing was getting haphazard as well. Her chest was huffing up and down rapidly. She would not have expected that her junior sisters would completely disregard the safety of the sect as a whole. Just who was this man? Where did he come from? At such a young age, how could he be a match for that demon? Laughable. What a joke indeed! "B*stard! Xianling Sect, and you, and your puny chicken¡­ All of you shall die under my majestic demonic powers! I¡¯m done playing with you guys! All of you shall perish!" Yama hollered out in anger. The demonic aura in the air thickened rapidly into the shape of a malevolent face that was looking down on the ground, threatening to devour the entire Xianling Sect whole. Xianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders turned pale instantly. Not good! They had no confidence of withstanding such a mighty attack! The Grandmaster and the other Senior Elders swore to live and die by the sect. The holy woman Yanran could no longer bother to pay attention to her junior sisters who had gone insane. She looked up into the sky, biting onto her pink lips. She was pinching her fingers so hard that they were flushed red as well. To her, Xianling Sect was a formidable force to be reckoned with. But now that the demon had confronted them head-on, the sect was facing extinction. But of course, her deepest disappointment came from these disciples who were completely disregarding the sect. This dug a hole within Yanran¡¯s heart. But no matter what, these were her very own junior sisters. She presumed that they must have broken down mentally under the immense pressure right now. Lying there, Lin Fan could not help but feel a sense of exasperation. Couldn¡¯t the Grandmaster and Senior Elders of Xianling Sect tell that Yours Truly was such a powerful being? Why was it that he was being ignored by everyone other than these female disciples who were serving him? This didn¡¯t make sense. Not at all! But of course, one could not blame these folks from Xianling Sect. The way that he had made his entrance this time round did not really seem to inspire much confidence. Coupled with the fact that he was lying there like a prodigal son right now, enjoying his life, there was no way he presented the demeanor of a powerful man. "Demon, our sect shall fight you to the bitter end today!" Looking at the rising demonic aura in the sky, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect made a final holler. "HAHA¡­! Even if you want to fight me to the end, you¡¯re not worthy." Yama laughed cruelly. That sinister laughter sent a shiver down the spines of every other disciple with a fear they could not explain. "Hey, small little demon! Quit your whining! You¡¯re disturbing my sword dance here! Are you looking for death?" A female disciple who was performing the sword dance for Lin Fan had collapsed onto the ground, unable to withstand the demonic pressure being exerted from Yama. "Huh?" Hearing this man¡¯s voice, Yama was ever more riled up. He then laughed coldly, "Kid, you¡¯ve enjoyed in the duration I¡¯ve allowed you to. Now, it¡¯s time for me to show you what is knowing your place." Yama held a deep resentment towards Lin Fan. As men, how were they treated so differently!? And the fact that Chicky was getting such attention compared to him was absolutely intolerable for Yama. Thinking back to his younger days, he was a suave and handsome young man as well. But all of this changed one day. As such, he hated every single man in this world who was having a better life than him. Especially so for this insolent behaving young man before him. Torment. Cruel tortures! He had to let this man know what was the outcome of riling someone like him! "Knowing my place? Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to bother with your nonsense. Let me play with you first." Looking at Yama in the sky, Lin Fan waved his hand casually. Suddenly, a three-headed and six armed Faceless Sky Demon appeared above Lin Fan. ¡®Firmament Sword.¡¯ Waving his hand again, six swords that were materialized out of his Sword Will floating in the sky. Wielding these six swords, the Faceless Sky Demon looked ever more malicious. With three different expressions, those heads covered all directions. "Go¡­!" Under Lin Fan¡¯s diligence, Faceless Sky Demon was reaching greater states gradually. As such, it was already pretty formidable right now. Coupled with the sword wills, it could let out an even stronger amount of power. Even though this was still far from comparable to Yama, it should be sufficient just to play with him. At the very least, this should last till his massage session and sword dance was over. "Don¡¯t stop. Go on. The dances are great." Lin Fan commented softly. The moment the Faceless Sky Demon appeared, everyone from Xianling Sect were stunned. "How could this be?" Looking at the scene before her, Xianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. She knew of the Faceless Sky Demon as well. This was an extremely high leveled skill that one could possess. Furthermore, only someone who had cultivated it to a certain state could even summon a physical manifestation of the Faceless Sky Demon! Even among those people in Dongling Continent who had learned the skill, there were barely any who could summon out a Faceless Sky Demon. To think that this young man would have such capabilities! But suddenly, yet another shock came to the Grandmaster. Something else unbelievable had occurred to her. Back when these female disciples came back from the Dead Demon Seas, she was really upset to find out that the Elder she had sent along with them had perished. Listening to the description of these disciples related, the Elder had presumably been sucked up by a stone coffin. The moment she heard this, she was barely even listening anymore. It all sounded absurd. If there was indeed something that strong that existed in this world, how could they have survived? Perhaps these disciples were shocked out of their wits by what happened there and were making up tales. As to what they said after that about some young man being a powerful being and destroying every single thing with a single wave of his hand, she could not even listen in to a single thing that they were talking about. The world had no shortage of unusual talents, but the best they could do was to obtain a greater celestial full cultivation state at a faster pace than others. However, the gathering of energy grid line chains still required the sedimentation of time. One might possibly need countless of years for a single energy grid line chain. And the more energy grid line chains one possessed, the slower the speed they congealed the next one would be. "Hmph! Insolent! Just a mere Faceless Sky Demon and you think you can stop me?! That¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream! Go and die!" With a single roar, Yama sent a ball of demonic energy flying towards the Faceless Sky Demon. Crick. Crick. Suddenly, the Faceless Sky Demon rose up. With a slice of the six sword wills, the demonic energy ball instantly disintegrated into nothingness. "Oh, you tiny little small puny demon! You can¡¯t even deal with my Faceless Sky Demon and you¡¯re talking about taking me down? What a joke!" Looking at what happened up in the sky, Lin Fan replied in disdain. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!!!¡¯ Chicky cried out to the sky as well, as though he was jeering at Yama. "B*STARD¡­!!!" Yama was thoroughly enraged. He darted towards the Faceless Sky Demon personally. He swore that he wouldn¡¯t rest until he tore this guy up to shreds. Looking at the scene before her, holy woman Yanran was stumped as well. This wasn¡¯t what she had expected! To think that the young man could be this strong! "Senior sister, I¡¯m not bluffing you! This powerful man is really strong! That puny demon is definitely not his match!" "That¡¯s right, senior sister! Sir Chicky wants you to rub his belly! Come on over!" Listening to these words by her junior sisters, she could barely find a place for herself. It was as though she was the one who was deranged all from the start, and that these junior sisters were the ones who were clear and knowing about the entire situation! When she heard her junior sisters talk about the powerful man, she was bewildered thinking that they¡¯ve gone nuts. But now, she had actually witnessed it herself. With a single wave of his hand, he had summoned a Faceless Sky Demon which could hold its own against Yama right now. All the other Xianling Sect disciples were rife in whispers right now. "So, the powerful man that these senior sisters were talking about does exist!" "That¡¯s right! I couldn¡¯t believe it myself at first. To think that he¡¯s this strong!" "And he¡¯s really handsome, isn¡¯t he?" "I wish I could be in their positions serving him right now!" "Big Senior Sister has it lucky though! She was specifically chosen by that Sir Chicky for his belly rub! How I wish I could be Big Senior Sister right now!" "Dream on, girl! We¡¯re nowhere as pretty as Big Senior Sister!" ... Listening to these whispers, Yanran was absolutely befuddled right now. "Yanran, erm, how about you go give it a rub?" Xianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster suddenly said out aloud. "Ah¡­!" Yanran looked at her Grandmaster squarely, feeling like her entire mind was in a state of chaos. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam This book¡¯s new title should be. The Strongest Servants of Lin Fan. HAHAHA. 360 Leave Once The Deed Is Done Chapter 360: Leave Once The Deed Is Done Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Right now, Chicky was pretty displeased. Everything good had been taken away by his Master. He was evidently anticipating the pretty young lady¡¯s rubbing of his tummy. However, she was beckoned over mercilessly by his Master. This was pretty distressing for Chicky. However, Chicky was a simple man. The young lady who was rubbing his tummy right now was pretty decent as well. Furthermore, her moves were sleek and gentle. Tilting his head, Chicky covered his little brother shyly. "Eh? Seems like I¡¯ve overestimated this little demon! Seems like he would need sometime still to deal with my Faceless Sky Demon. I should have quite a bit of time more for this foot bath." Lin Fan and Chicky had been out wandering for quite some time now. Rushing all along the way, they didn¡¯t really have the chance to take a relaxing break. Ever since he left Jiuxiao Sect, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to have his feet soaked in a warm bath. Therefore, he definitely needed to make good use of this chance right now. And the person seated right before Lin Fan was none other than the holy woman, Yanran. Yanran¡¯s mind was completely blank. She had not expected herself to wash another person¡¯s feet one day. Yanran¡¯s fingers were long with sparkly fingernails. They all looked extremely lovely. Those delicate hands could definitely win a Hand Beauty Pageant. The moment those delicate fingers touched Lin Fan¡¯s feet, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder uncontrollably for a moment. How pleasurable were her hands?! Looking at one another, the Grandmaster and Senior Elders of Xianling Sect could not help but sigh helplessly. The Grandmaster stood forth, wanting to exchange a few words with Lin Fan. However, she was in a dilemma over how to address him without his name. If she were to call him Senior, that would be a little inappropriate for her position as a Grandmaster. After thinking for a moment, she decided to follow along with her disciples. "Erm¡­powerful man¡­" Just as she opened her mouth, she was cut short by Lin Fan. "I don¡¯t like to chat while I¡¯m relaxing. We can continue this conversation after I¡¯m done." He closed his eyes gently. These were the sort of comfort and satisfaction he was craving for. But he knew that he could only count these enjoyments one at a time. Once he was back on the road looking for clues, it would be difficult to come across such opportunities again. Even though there were plenty of sects in Dongling Continent, there were only this number of all female sects to speak of. If he were to always let men touch Yours Truly¡¯s tender toes, he would have to give them a hard kick in their faces. Upon hearing these words, the Grandmaster of Xianling Sect chuckled. She felt neither angry nor awkward as she retreated back to one side. Yanran¡¯s tender hands were gently rubbing Lin Fan¡¯s big toes. Even though her skills were not exactly that perfect, it was still acceptable. If she were to continue training down this path, there was no doubt she would be a really successful feet masseuse. Yanran was a holy woman of the sect, someone destined to be the next Grandmaster in line. But to think that she was ordered by her Grandmaster to come service this man, how could she be happy about it? She looked over at her junior sisters who were serving as well. All of them were blooming with smiles. She couldn¡¯t empathize with it as she looked over at her Grandmaster. The Grandmaster nodded her head towards Yanran with her eyes sparkling brightly, as if telling her, ¡®Cheer on! Put on a bright smile! This is a test you have to undergo in your life!¡¯ ... "B*stard thing¡­!!!" Yama, who was locked in battle with the Faceless Sky Demon, snarled out as he looked below. He couldn¡¯t wait to shred this guy into pieces! To think that he could still afford to soak his feet comfortably! He was definitely showing no respect to Yama! "ARGHHHHHHHHH¡­!" Yama grunted out, "You guys forced my hand! I shall make sure you guys regret it!" "Ancient Demon City!" Placing his palms together, a gigantic smoke of demonic aura rose up from above Yama. It seemed like there were innumerable vengeful spirits howling and swimming within the demonic aura. Within it, a shadow of a demon city emerged in the sky. This massive demonic aura seemed to be infecting the Heaven and Earth, turning them into the same as the demon city. Lin Fan opened his eyes slightly and grinned, "Seems interesting. Time to end it." "Alright, you guys can stop now." The moment the Ancient Demon City was summoned, Lin Fan knew that the Faceless Sky Demon should be at its limits. He was a being with twelve energy grid line chains indeed. The aura that was being emanated from Yama reeked of true strength. If he weren¡¯t the one here right now, Xianling Sect may truly not be a match for it for sure. Now that he was done enjoying, it was time to settle the troubles. Within the sky, the Ancient Demon City was crashing down in the direction of the Faceless Sky Demon. Within the city, a malicious looking evil dragon made up of smog darted towards the Faceless Sky Demon. Retreating non-stop, the Faceless Sky Demon was cutting down at the dragon relentlessly with the six sword wills. "Die¡­!" Yama screamed out. With a clap of his hands, that evil dragon grew ever stronger as it pierced through the Faceless Sky Demon¡¯s body. Disintegrating rapidly, the Faceless Sky Demon eventually turned into glitter dust and floated across the sky. "HAHA¡­! How¡¯s that? Just a mere Faceless Sky Demon and you expect to pit yourself against me?! Courting death indeed!" Yama laughed maniacally. He had to let everyone know what the consequences of enraging him were. "Kid, what else have you got? The Ancient Demon City that I have mastered right now is an ancient force that can crush anything! Your days are numbered now!" Looking below, Yama howled out wildly. Hands behind his back, Lin Fan walked forth a little, "Alright, Chicky. Time to settle this tiny puny little small demon now." The experiment with the Faceless Sky Demon was done. The power that the Faceless Sky Demon sent out was capable of matching up to someone with three energy grid line chains for sure. With his nimbleness, he was even able to evade most attacks. To be able to hold its own for so long against this demon, the Faceless Sky Demon had done a great job indeed. In the midst of his enjoyment, Chicky opened his eyes. His expression turned stern all of a sudden as he leaped down from the embrace of the female disciple. Lowering his head, he took a step one at a time towards Lin Fan. The T-rex costume¡¯s hoodie was covering Chicky¡¯s head entirely. With the short stumpy tail swaggering behind him, Chicky¡¯s aura right now was more imposing than it could ever be. To the Xianling Sect disciples, time seemed to have stopped right at this moment. This man and beast duo walking side by side have never seemed grander than right now. "Aura¡­that¡¯s the aura of a peerlessly powerful being¡­!" The Grandmaster and Senior Elders of Xianling Sect were completely frozen. They could sense an aura that only extremely powerful beings possessed from these two beings. This was an aura which could infect everything and influence everyone. "The powerful man¡¯s getting serious!" The female disciples who had been serving them looked at their back views with absolute anticipation. "Sir Chicky, good luck!" The female disciple who was rubbing Chicky¡¯s belly shouted out. Chicky tilted his head back and raised his beak slightly, revealing that confident smile. "Ohhhh! Sir Chicky is so handsome¡­!" At this moment, a breeze blew past the battlefield. With his hands behind his back, the long braids of Lin Fan flowed with the breeze in the air, carrying with him an overbearing attitude that looked down at the rest of the world. This man and beast standing side by side were as though every other being in this world would have to submit to their prowess. Domineering. Cool. "Little demon! You have only a single breath¡¯s time worth of your colorful life! I¡¯ll let you strike first and grant you a brilliant exit out of this world!" Lin Fan¡¯s calm voice boomed out across the sky. Those mighty imposing words had everyone quivering with it. "How dare you still speak such big words at death¡¯s door! You totally deserve death! Die!" Yama was already at the peak of his anger, almost exploding within. How could someone dare to be so impertinent against him? Crushing the Ancient Demon City in his palms, a demonic aura then gathered as he bolted down from the sky towards Lin Fan. Standing there, Lin Fan took in a gentle breath. The moment he breathed out, his mouth curled into a grin. "Your breath¡¯s time is up. Your life has been dazzling indeed. But it¡¯s a pity that it must end here." BOOM! Suddenly, Heavens and Earth shook. Looking at the explosion before them, everyone from Xianling Sect was stupefied. "How could this be¡­?" Yama exclaimed in disbelief as he looked at the figure before him. He then looked at the palm that was on his chest as he spurted out blood. A massive amount of energy surged through Yama¡¯s body and pierced out through his back, shooting out at the entire Heavens. The energy pierced through the demonic aura in the sky and instantly, the sky turned clear once more. "What¡¯s impossible?" Lin Fan said casually as he tossed Yama¡¯s body into his storage. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +1,500,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Heaven graded upper-level skill. ¡®Demon City in a Palm¡¯.¡¯ ... Lin Fan floated gently slightly above the ground. The sunrays shone on him and reflected off his body with a bedazzling look. Everyone from Xianling Sect gazed at him. It was as though a God had descended down onto the world. "Chicky, let¡¯s go¡­" With a soft crow, Chicky turned around and gave the female disciple who rubbed his belly one last look. Turning into a beam of red light, he streaked onto Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. And straight after, Lin Fan and Chicky disappeared from the face of the world. Everyone from Xianling Sect stood where they were, rooted and dumbfounded. "Grandmaster¡­!" Xianling Sect¡¯s Grandmaster stood frozen solid where she was. The impact of what had just happened was too great. It was something she could never forget for the rest of her life. Mighty¡­holy¡­solemn¡­! "The demon that had taken multiple sects all their resources and strongest powers to seal was killed just like that¡­?" She mumbled out in disbelief. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Move on, move on! I want to know more about the Supreme Being¡¯s Token Shards! HAHAHA! 361 Ancient Demon Grounds Chapter 361: Ancient Demon Grounds Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Chicky, don¡¯t tell me that you truly can¡¯t bear to leave the place?" Lin Fan who was on the run after his show of bullsh*t was now quite a distance away from Xianling Sect with Chicky. But looking at Chicky¡¯s desolate face, Lin Fan was feeling helpless. Seemed like pleasure was indeed addictive. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­¡¯ Chicky sat on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders listlessly. Spreading out his wings and shrinking his head, he looked into the distance as though he was reminiscing about before. Lin Fan flicked Chicky¡¯s head, "Alright, don¡¯t give me that deadbeat look. We¡¯ve still got an important thing to do." And of course, that important thing Lin Fan was talking about was none other than to conquer all the Seven Saints Treasure Map locations, so that Seven Saint that old fogey would lose every last bit of hope. ¡®Woof woof¡­!¡¯ Just then, Lin Fan released the black dog he had always kept in his storage. The consciousness of the Seven Saint had been transferred into this black dog. Hence, the moment it was let out, it snarled viciously towards Lin Fan. Those eyes which were filled with rage looked as though they were ready to devour Lin Fan. "How¡¯s that, old dog Seven Saint? Getting used to this body? You want to borrow some bodies to return to this world? Seems like you¡¯re still too weak to finish that wish of yours." Lin Fan chuckled. Lin Fan had to admit that this Seven Saint was pretty something to be able to lure and tempt people to fight over his treasures and the like. ¡®Woof woof¡­!¡¯ Upon hearing these words, the black dog¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot red. If not for the fact that he couldn¡¯t speak, he would have lashed out hardcore at Lin Fan¡¯s face. Just then, Chicky appeared right beside the Seven Saint old dog. With a single claw, he stomped down on the dog¡¯s head, burying it into the ground. Those sparkly eyes shone with contempt, as though the black dog¡¯s barking was annoying him. "Seven Saint, EH? Even my Chicky can stomp down on your face any day. You can just go and castrate yourself." Lin Fan jeered. ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Raising his head, Chicky pecked down on the black dog¡¯s head, as though asking the latter to wisen up and not try anything funny. "Listen up, Seven Saint old dog. Yours Truly is going to use the rest of my time to hunt down all your bloody hidden chambers. Very soon, you shall feel every single portion of this black dog¡¯s body for your own!" Lin Fan laughed out. "Trying to steal the body of Yours Truly? Do you know the consequences now?" ¡®Woof woof¡­!¡¯ The Seven Saint black dog barked wildly. But with Chicky¡¯s claw stamping on his head, he couldn¡¯t move at all. And suddenly, the sky changed. A streak of lightning suddenly shot through the clear sky. Accompanying it was a sudden patch of red clouds. But just as the sky turned red, everything disappeared again. Everything came too quickly, and no one had any time to react at all. Seeing this, Lin Fan was equally bewildered. This phenomenon did not seem like a good sign. Looking at the sky, the eyes of the Seven Saint black dog flashed with a look of fear as well. His paws were clawing furiously at the ground, as though he had something to say about it. "Chicky, let him go. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to." Lin Fan commented. ¡®Cuckoo¡­!¡¯ Chicky released his claw grip and stepped aside. If this black dog were to try anything funny, he would stomp on his head once more. "Eh? He¡¯s writing something?" Looking at the way the black dog was behaving, Lin Fan chuckled. Seemed like this black dog is truly trying to express something. "A great catastrophe is imminent on Xuanhuang World. Let me go and I¡¯ll take you to another world." The Seven Saint black dog scratched out these words on the ground. He then raised his head and looked at Lin Fan, as though trying to make a deal with Lin Fan. "Chey! And here I was thinking about what it could be. So that¡¯s all?" Lin Fan looked at the black dog in disdain and with a flick of his hand, swung it back into his storage. But still, Lin Fan was extremely concerned. Just what was that phenomenon all about?! Power. He had to make sure he increased his power level as soon as possible! After that, Lin Fan tossed the bodies of the Grandmaster of Heaven Sea Sect and Yama into his Heaven and Earth Smelt and began smelting. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 25 energy grid line chains.¡¯ It was fast. Just like that, he obtained yet another 25 energy grid line chains. To summon the Heart Demon Emperor from the Blood World, he required 20 energy grid line chains at least. But Lin Fan was in no hurry to summon anything at all. He would wait till he obtained more energy grid line chains before using them all up on summoning. ¡®Demon City in a Palm¡¯ was a Heaven graded upper-level skill. This was considered a pretty incredible skill. ¡®Ding¡­learn ¡®Demon City in a Palm¡¯?¡¯ ¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on learning ¡®Demon City in a Palm¡¯.¡¯ ¡®Demon City in a Palm: Level 1¡¯ Flipping his palm around, a mass of demonic energy began to gather on Lin Fan¡¯s palm. After that, an illusory city of demons seemed to have materialized above his palms. But Lin Fan was somewhat exasperated. This demon city seemed to be empty right now. Seemed like he had to gather the spirits there himself. "Chicky, let¡¯s go." Waking up from his casting of the skill, Lin Fan beckoned to Chicky and allowed the latter to hop onto his shoulder. And just like that, the man and beast disappeared from where they were, heading towards the next destination on the Seven Saint Treasure Map, ¡®Ancient Demon Grounds.¡¯ ... A few days later¡­ When Lin Fan came out from the voids and looked at the scene before him, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh exasperatedly. "Seems like these are the Ancient Demon Grounds." Within these past few days, Lin Fan had congealed two new energy grid line chains of Wind and Earth. By now, Lin Fan¡¯s left arm had fused with 4 energy grid line chains. The Ancient Demon Grounds was yet another plot of forbidden grounds in the Dongling Continent. There were many forbidden grounds in Dongling Continent that were spread out sparsely. Many sects would also choose to base their foundations near to one of these forbidden grounds. After all, these forbidden grounds were extremely useful to the cultivation practice of their sect¡¯s disciples. Even though the forbidden grounds were fraught with danger, cultivation was something that went beyond the wills of the Heavens to begin with. Everyone¡¯s lives were destined by the Heavens. Even though there was a great chance that they might perish within the forbidden grounds, there were many people who still wanted to try their luck at these places. Hidden up in the void, Lin Fan caught sight of a few people who were there to cultivate. But the shocking thing was that he had seen two of them before. You Xiatian and He Yuhan. He had a chance meeting with these two in a cave. Standing in the midst of a big group, these two did not stand out particularly. But the cultivation states of these two people had Lin Fan feeling bewildered. In just the span of a few months, they had such a stark jump in their cultivation states! To think that Xia Youtian was at lesser celestial lower level state, and He Yuhan was at lesser celestial upper-level state as well! Incredible, this was definitely incredible! Back in the cave when Lin Fan wanted to give these two a good robbing, he realized to his dismay that there was a mysterious person watching over them. Because of that aura that was locked onto him, he gave up on his robbing intent. But looking at the two of them here, he though if they were here because of the Seven Saint Treasure Map. "Yuhan, what are we doing here?" Xia Youtian wasn¡¯t someone who had a lot of opinions. The decision to join this current sect was not decided by him, but He Yuhan. Even up till now, he had no idea what they were doing in this sect. He Yuhan looked at Xia Youtian and a smile curled on her face, "Brother Xia, there¡¯s something here that¡¯ll be of great importance to you." "What is it?" Xia Youtian asked curiously. She gave off a mysterious smile, "You¡¯ll know soon." Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam It feels like the author is trying to tie up all the loose ends and work on making and linking everyone into a grand plot. I hope his weaving works out like a big blanket though. Real excited to see what everything beholds! 362 Demon God Bloodline Chapter 362: Demon God Bloodline Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Brother Xia, Senior Sister He! Can I join you guys in a party later on?" A disciple whispered gently as he made his way towards them. He was extremely envious of these two people. Not only were they really strong, they were also a couple. Everyone one would die to be in their position. The Ancient Demon Grounds was definitely fraught with all sorts of dangers. If he could remain by the side of two powerful seniors, then his own safety would definitely be guaranteed. Even if he may not obtain the best items out of this place, he would definitely get a share of the average ones. "Sure!" He Yuhan replied with a look of craftiness on her face before nodding. "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, us too! We want to join up with you guys as well!" A few other disciples called out from behind them. These guys were just starting on their path of cultivations, and were looking for strong people to back them up. "Sure, no problem!" He Yuhan welcomed anyone who would join. "Yuhan, this¡­" Xia Youtian was feeling worried as he saw this. Weren¡¯t they here to look for stuff? Why were they bringing so many people along with them? But when he saw how brightly Yuhan was smiling, he didn¡¯t press the issue any further. He trusted that Yuhan was really smart. And, he also knew that the only reason why he was still alive and could even raise his cultivation state this quickly was all due to her. ... Looking at how these people disappeared after they entered a thick, dense mist, Lin Fan entered the mist from another side. The Ancient Demon Grounds had always been shrouded by a thick mist, disallowing anyone any vision of anything within. Rumors had it that the Ancient Demon Grounds was a place where a big ancient powerful demon had fallen. As the massive body of that demon pummelled down onto the ground, it crashed down onto this country. The putrid aura that was released from the demon was absorbed entirely by the residents of the country, causing all of them to die at the same time. With that, an unexplainable shroud encompassed this entire place altogether. Whether or not this was true, no one knew. Passing through the shroud, Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge that this must have been a prosperous city with the sight of the dilapidated houses and collapsed inns. The Ancient Demon Grounds was filled with the same putrid scent. Grim, horrifying, the entire place sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. And just then, a pair of bloodshot eyes which were hiding in a corner leaped out at Lin Fan. "The f*ck? What¡¯s this?" With a wave of his finger, Lin Fan used his sword will to slash at that dark shadow which leaped out at him. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing postcelestial monster.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +1¡¯ ... Lin Fan shook his head. Seemed like the rumors were true after all. These were probably the old residents who were infected by the putrid aura. But they were simply too weak. Lin Fan had zero idea where he should start searching from. Hence, he could only move around aimlessly like a housefly. Along the way, he killed countless monsters. But all of them were postcelestial, with nothing higher that appearing. With this, Lin Fan could not help but wonder if he was in a less dangerous region. Perhaps if he continued wandering deeper, he might meet stronger monsters Suddenly, he caught sight of a red glowing medicinal herb that was growing on a corpse. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Blood Spirit Grass.¡¯ ¡®Blood Spirit Grass: Nourished by the aura of blood. Allows the blood flow of one¡¯s body to be strengthened.¡¯ Lin Fan casually tossed the Blood Spirit Grass onto the floor. To any other martial artist, this would be an extremely valuable treasure. But to Lin Fan, this was nothing different from trash. But a training ground was a training ground indeed. Even with danger around, this place was filled with treasures. Lin Fan continued pressing forward deeper. Along the way, he bumped into many disciples. However, he always remained hidden in the dark and did not reveal himself to anyone. All of these disciples were in parties. They grouped up together to kill the monsters and at the same time, obtain many previous herbs and valuable treasures. But, Lin Fan did bump into some disciples who met with danger. Even though these monsters weren¡¯t particularly strong, many of them were extremely hideous looking. Some of the disciples were frightened on looking at these for the first time. Those moments of shock allowed the monsters to gain the edge over them. But since he met them, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t someone who would sit idly. From the darkness, he casually assisted them by slaying the monsters. As he continued treading forth, he found that the shroud surrounding the place got gradually thicker as well. At the same time, the monsters were improving in terms of strength. All of them were pericelestial monsters now. But to Lin Fan, they were still like ants which he could just squash. However, the experience points he gained were just that pitiful bit. ¡­... Elsewhere¡­ Being carried by He Yuhan and Xia Youtian, some of the disciples were receiving bountiful rewards along this expedition. "Senior Brother, Senior Sister! There¡¯s a strand of herb here!" A disciple found a strand of herb growing in a gap and he exclaimed out excitedly. But of course, this disciple did not dare to take this herb all for himself in this situation. "Ok. Since you found it, you can have it." He Yuhan replied. "Thank you, Senior Sister!" The disciple was overwhelmed with joy as he placed the herb gently back into his storage. Indeed, it was the right choice following these two seniors. A herb like this was generally guarded by pericelestial beasts and above. If not for his two seniors who had slain these beasts, he could definitely not do it on his own. Some of the other disciples following along could only look at this junior brother in envy. Damn it! Why weren¡¯t they the ones who had seen the herb! This lucky boy! But then again, they were more than satisfied with everything right now. Following these two powerful seniors, any monsters they encountered could only die with regrets as they passed through them with ease. As for the herbs and treasures that these monsters left behind, neither of their seniors cared about them, allowing them to scavenge for themselves. With that, they were more than overwhelmed with joy. "Senior Brother, Senior Sister. The monsters ahead look to be really strong. How about we head back now?" Looking at the monsters they were bumping shoulders with, a disciple couldn¡¯t help but start to get worried. Especially now that his storage was pretty full, he was more than happy enough with everything. "Hmph, how are you so cowardly? With Senior Brother and Senior Sister around, what are you worried about? If you want to go back, go on your own! But there are only things to gain following our seniors!" Another disciple chided at him in displeasure. "Alright then." The disciple thought for a moment. That was right, what did he have to fear with his senior brother and senior sister around? Looking at this bunch of disciples, He Yuhan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. "Yuhan, I seem to be sensing a mysterious aura up ahead." Xia Youtian frowned. He had an ominous feeling about this. "Brother Xia, that¡¯s exactly what we¡¯re looking for." He Yuhan replied. "Yuhan, how about you just tell me what that is?" Looking at Yuhan¡¯s look of confidence, Xia Youtian could confirm that she definitely knew what it was. "The bloodline of the Big Ancient Demon," Yuhan replied softly. "Ah¡­!" Xia Youtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "Rumours have it that this is the place where the big ancient demon had fallen. And, it¡¯s actually all true. That big ancient demon was a mighty ruler in the past. Even though dozens of thousands of years have passed, this bloodline of his could easily withstand the passage of time. As long as Brother Xia consumes this bloodline, you will possess the Demon God Bloodline. That will bring about tremendous benefits to you." He Yuhan grinned. "Yuhan, just who are you? How do you know all these things?" He asked. "Brother Xia, don¡¯t worry about that. You just have to trust that I will never ever harm you." Xia Youtian went silent for a bit before nodding his head. He had traveled across countless forbidden grounds with Yuhan in these past few months, and had gained many benefits out of them. That was the reason why his cultivation state had been skyrocketing. And all of the credit belonged to Yuhan. If not for her, he might still even be just at a pericelestial right now. To Xia Youtian, He Yuhan was like a walking encyclopedia who knew everything about this world. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Plotsoup boys plotsoup! Plotsoup¡¯s getting thicc! 363 Found Yet Another Secret Chamber Chapter 363: Found Yet Another Secret Chamber Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Holy sh*t! This bloody Seven Saint black dog! Where did he hide the thing?!" Lin Fan was getting exasperated now. Going around in circles, he had bumped into countless monsters. But still, he hadn¡¯t caught sight of any secret chambers or the likes! ¡®Cuckcuckoo¡­!¡¯ Perched on Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders all along, Chicky was feeling crestfallen seeing how frustrated his Master was. With a helpless sigh, he hopped down from Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders. Sniff sniff. Lowering his head, Chicky took a sniff of the surroundings. "Chicky, don¡¯t tell me that you can find it!" Looking at Chicky¡¯s behavior, Lin Fan commented with some disbelief. Chicky did not cry out in reply. Instead, he closed his eyes gently, as though he was trying to sense the air around him. "Chicky, are you sure you can?" Tossing his head, Chicky brought forth a look of displeasure. It was as if he were saying, ¡®You¡¯re disturbing me.¡¯ "Alright, alright! I¡¯ll stop talking! You take your time." Lin Fan stood quietly at one side, breathing gently and softly. He just stared at Chicky doing his thing. Helplessly, he wanted to tell Chicky, ¡®You¡¯re not a dog. How do you think you¡¯re going to sniff this out?¡¯ But just as he thought that, Chicky raised his head. Spreading open his wings, he beckoned to Lin Fan before dashing off. This was the meaning, ¡®There¡¯s no time for explanations. Hurry and hop on the train!¡¯ Lin Fan stood there staring at Chicky¡¯s twerking bum with wide opened eyes. ¡®Holy sh*t. And that worked?!¡¯ Following behind Chicky, the surroundings gradually started changing. The monsters they bumped into were getting stronger and stronger. Pericelestials, lesser celestials¡­ In fact, some of them were even greater celestials! This doggish Seven Saint knew how to hide his secret chamber in the sneakiest of places indeed. For anyone who came to this place seeking training, this was a trial. For the person whose body Seven Saint wished to possess, he ought to have tip-top potential, caliber, and luck. As for a powerful being like Seven Saint, seeing through something like luck was extremely easy as well. Someone with immense luck, no matter how weak he might be, he could possibly stumble into this secret chamber just with his dumb luck. ¡®Cuckoo¡­!¡¯ After a certain distance, Chicky stopped before a wall. He then used his wings to pat on the wall. ¡®Could it be right here?¡¯ Lin Fan looked at the wall doubtingly. As if they had just realized that Lin Fan was there, all the monsters around him leaped at him in a frenzy. But Lin Fan did not feel any concern about these monsters. Even though some of them were greater celestial, none of them had a mind of their own. As such, they could not cultivate out energy grid line chains on their own. Therefore, even if they were at a greater celestial state, all of them were the weakest a greater celestial could be. With a single flash of his Sword Will, Lin Fan slashed through all the monsters in the area. Seemed like the experience points were decent. Not bad! Touching the wall, Lin Fan felt that it was extremely normal as he could not make out anything different about this. But Lin Fan trusted in Chicky. There was no way Chicky would just stop here for absolutely no reason. Channelling True Energy into his hand, Lin Fan pulverized the wall. The moment it shattered, a hole appeared right before him. The hole was pitch black within. In fact, it even felt eerily sinister. But none of that mattered to Lin Fan as he leaped right in, sliding down along with it. Following right behind, Chicky slid down with him. Dong! When Lin Fan landed on the ground below, noises came out from the surroundings. Something mysterious on the wall illuminated the entire secret chamber. "Seems like you¡¯re really here." Looking at his surroundings, Lin Fan chuckled. This secret chamber wasn¡¯t too big, and was circular in shape. There was another hole on the wall, but no one could tell where it led to. But Lin Fan garnered that that hole must be for the destined person with extreme luck. If someone were truly that lucky, he would probably trigger something upon touching something somewhere before tumbling straight down. And for that so-called lucky person, finding the jade white bones of this doggish Seven Saint must definitely be a treasure beyond his wildest imaginations. But as for what would happen later on, well, everyone should know. At this point, Lin Fan took out that Seven Saint black dog from his storage. The moment the black dog caught sight of this familiar place, he started barking viciously. ¡®Cuckoo¡­!!!¡¯ With his claw, Chicky stomped down on the black dog¡¯s head once more. For a powerful being as such to be put down by someone like Chicky, that was totally unheard of. "Seven Saint black dog! Does this place look really familiar right now? Seems like Yours Truly has found yet another one of your chambers!" Lin Fan chuckled. "Instead of the lucky person you¡¯re waiting for, here comes Yours Truly. I¡¯ve gotta say though, you¡¯ve definitely got terrible luck son!" "But no matter, let Yours Truly see what kind of doggish traps you¡¯ve set up this time around." Walking towards the jade white bones, Lin Fan began searching around. "Aiyoyo! Seems like you¡¯ve got some new tricks eh?" Looking at the words inscribed on the stone tablet, Lin Fan could not help but laugh out once more. ¡®I am the Ancient God of the Demons. I¡¯ve been waiting for someone with affinity like you. Drip a drop of your blood on my jade white bones and you shall inherit everything I had.¡¯ Lin Fan gently read out these words from the stone tablet. "Well, Seven Saint black dog, it¡¯s not that I want to nag at you, but previously, you asked someone to kowtow to you like Daddy. And now, you want a drop of their blood. Goodness, your skills at bullsh*tting! Gosh! Forget it, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see what you left for them on that table." Lin Fan came across a small table. Just like before, there was a wooden box there that was made up of mythical wood. When he opened the box, a pill laid there exactly the same as before. Even though it was written as ¡®Heaven Revolting Potential Changing Pill¡¯, the true meaning behind it was ¡®Soul Destroying Pill¡¯. "You silly old dog Seven Saint, don¡¯t you think you should change this up a little? Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s all the same in your remaining chambers?" Lin Fan asked the black dog who was held firmly under Chicky¡¯s claws. ¡®Woof woof¡­!¡¯ The Seven Saint black dog barked out, eyes filled with boundless hatred. At the same time, there was a hint of anguish within those barks. Did it seem like an easy thing for a guy like the Seven Saint Lord? Fallen onto the world, the Seven Saint had created seven lairs in wait of lucky men of immense potential to take the bait, so that he could steal back to life once more. At the same time, to ensure that his chance at rebirth was greater, he separated his consciousness into seven parts to play it safe. But to think that this bloody lad would see through his entire plan! He had thought this over time and again while he was alive, and thought that it was all perfect. One might not even be able to tell that the pill was real or fake. But how the hell did this guy catch the issue within the pill?! "Forget it, let Yours Truly help your consciousness gain a home, alright?" Lin Fan lifted up the jade white bones. But the moment he did so, a vortex appeared right behind it once more. "Hmph! Let¡¯s just leave the fact that I was f*cked over by this the previous time. And here you are trying this again? Insolent!" Looking at this vortex, Lin Fan snorted coldly. With a single slap of his palm, the vortex disappeared into nothingness. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Jade White Bones of Ancient Powerful Being. Contains one strand of Consciousness.¡¯ "Alright, Seven Saint black dog, fetch!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. With a curl of his finger, the consciousness of the jade white bones flew out towards the black dog. ¡®Woof woof¡­!¡¯ The black dog struggled. Looking at the consciousness flying towards him, he was filled with fear. He couldn¡¯t fuse with it anymore! Otherwise, he would truly spend the rest of his life in this dog¡¯s body! But under Chicky¡¯s stomp, the black dog could only struggle helplessly as he watched the consciousness fly within his body. "HAHA¡­! Not bad, not bad! Seven Saint, you shall live within the body of this dog forever. Snatching anyone¡¯s body? Dream on son, dream on!" Looking at the black dog, Lin Fan gave off a wide smile. "Yes¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. A strange voice rang out as he could feel a spine-chilling aura. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Hahahaha I just find it extremely hilarious how Chicky stomps down on the Seven Saint¡¯s head! That is so cute of him! 364 Why Are There Perverted F*cks Everywhere Yours Trulys At?! Chapter 364: Why Are There Perverted F*cks Everywhere Yours Truly''s At?! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Yuhan, w-what¡¯s this¡­?" Xia Youtian was befuddled by every single thing that was happening before him. "This is the Ancient Demon¡¯s head. Even after being stowed away for 10,000 years, there is no sign of it rotting at all." He Yuhan showed no signs of shock. She was calm as though she¡¯d seen all of these before. Standing behind her, those disciples who had long gotten their fill of the treasures were completely rooted. Even though half of the head were still buried in the ground, just the half that was revealed was more than chilling enough. The purple eye of the demon¡¯s head that was above the ground was even more sinister-looking. "Yuhan, let¡¯s go, eh? I don¡¯t feel really comfortable about this." Xia Youtian lowered his head gently, not daring to make direct eye contact with the purple eye. Just a single look was enough to send shivers down his spine. "Senior Sister, how about us leaving first? We¡¯ve already had more than enough treasures!" Some of the disciples behind her called out. Completely disregarding these disciples, He Yuhan looked at Xia Youtian and continued, "Trust me, Brother Xia. This is really important for you." "Even though the ancient demons and demon royalty were destroyed through the rivers of time, this big demon had remained intact all this while. This Demon God Bloodline will ensure that you become an unparalleled existence. This world requires your powers as a shield." He Yuhan continued. "Yuhan, I¡¯ve got no idea what you¡¯re talking about. But how about let¡¯s leave this place? The feeling that this place gives off is really repressing." Standing beside the gigantic head, Xia Youtian¡¯s face was a little pale. This aura caused him to feel really uneasy. The same went for his junior brothers. But for some unknown reason, He Yuhan was unnaturally chill. Shaking her head, He Yuhan placed her palm on the head which did not rot after 10,000 years. Gently closing her eyes, her palms gave off a warm glow. An unknown power surged through the layer of void and descended upon He Yuhan¡¯s body. ¡®Concentrate!¡¯ Suddenly, a drop of purple blood with a tinge of black floated gently upon He Yuhan¡¯s palms. "Look, Brother Xia! This is the Demon God Essence Blood! Once you swallow this, you will possess the Demon God Bloodline!" She said while looking at Xia Youtian. "This¡­" Looking at the drop of blood floating gently above Yuhan¡¯s palms, his face changed. There seemed to be a berserk consciousness that was lying within the blood. Looking at this drop of blood, He Yuhan let out a grin. With a flick of her finger, the black impurities were separated out from the blood. As if they had a life of their own, they flew towards the disciples and fused with them. The negative emotions of the big demon had now been removed by He Yuhan. In a blink of an eye, she reappeared before Xia Youtian and knocked him out cold. "What are you doing, Senior Sister?" Looking at their Senior Sister causing their Senior Brother to faint, these disciples asked in bewilderment. "Oh. If I kill you guys before him, that will cause unnecessary misunderstandings." She replied calmly. "What do you mean, Senior Sister?!" All of their faces turned pale with shock. However, all of them suddenly collapsed onto the ground, writhing around as though something was about to break out from their bodies. "The Big Ancient Demon has conquered countless battles and had an unparalleled killing intent. Therefore, the negative emotions that he possessed were simply way too much. The reason why I brought you guys in here is so that I can find a home for these negative emotions." He Yuhan continued coldly. "Senior Sister, you¡­!" The disciples were in disbelief. "But, don¡¯t blame me as well. I didn¡¯t force any of you guys to come. All of this was fated by the Heavens." He Yuhan had zero emotions at all. With a flick of her finger, the essence blood then bounced into Xia Youtian¡¯s body. "Ah¡­Senior Sister, you¡­!" Before these disciples could even finish, a black mist exploded out as pitch-black bone-like spikes protruded out of all of their bodies. "It¡¯s time to send you guys on your way. If I let you carry on, you¡¯ll bring harm upon this world." Without hesitation, He Yuhan slashed down on all these disciples who had just turned into monsters cleanly. BOOM! Suddenly, a shock rippled through the ground. He Yuhan¡¯s face changed. "Seems like you haven¡¯t frozen up with death. In fact, you have even reborn through it? You¡¯re not called the big ancient demon for nothing indeed. Seems like you¡¯ve planned all of this. Even I was tricked by you." He Yuhan looked at the half head that was protruding out of the ground. Right now, the purple eye was flashing with a sinister light. "But 10,000 years have already passed. Since you have already fallen, then you should just obediently continue as such. Don¡¯t think about coming out then." He Yuhan¡¯s face changed again as two rainbow beams burst out of her palms, trying to suppress the big ancient demon. Suddenly, a bright burst of light shot out from the purple eye, destroying the rainbow beams entirely. He Yuhan stumbled back a few steps with a look of disbelief, "How could that be?" "Oh, you can¡¯t even save yourself now, and you¡¯re thinking about suppressing me? Know your place, fool." Suddenly, a loud voice boomed out across the void. The Ancient Demon Grounds began to shake as the ground caved in, collapsing the nearby structures. He Yuhan stood there undecided. Eventually, she caught hold of Xia Youtian and ripped through the void, escaping out of this place. The head that was buried in the ground extended out continuously. Eventually, a gigantic head appeared, looking down upon the rest of the world in disdain. ¡®GRAWRH¡­!¡¯ The big ancient demon growled loudly. Opening his big mouth, the putrid aura in the vicinity were vacuumed by a strong invisible force within it. The monsters that were roaming the Ancient Demon Grounds shrieked sharply before turning into a putrid aura, and were sucked into the big demon altogether. "What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s going on with this place?" Some of the disciples who were training at the place looked astounded as they felt the vibrations, wondering what was happening. "Ah, don¡¯t kill me¡­!" A disciple who was defeated by a monster was now covering his head and cowering while screaming out in fear. But as he opened his eyes gently, he found the monster turning into the putrid aura and floating towards the distance. Disciples of the sect who were outside the Ancient Demon Grounds right now were pale with fright. The putrid aura of the forbidden grounds seemed to be decreasing rapidly. At the same time, there seemed to be a vortex that was sucking in this aura from the center of the place. "Elder, what¡¯s happening? There are still disciples within there!" "Well, if you¡¯re asking me, then who should I ask? The Ancient Demon Grounds has existed for a really long time, but nothing like this has ever happened before." "Then what should we do!" The Elders of the sect were in a flurry of nerves right now. They did not know what sort of scary thing was happening within there right now. "You guys hurry up and leave. The Big Ancient Demon within has revived! The only chance we have at killing that thing is if we gather all of Dongling Continent¡¯s strongest powerhouses!" Dragging Xia Youtian along with her, He Yuhan suddenly appeared in the sky and passed on this warning to the people below. "Xia Youtian, He Yuhan¡­ How are you guys¡­" The Elders of the sect looked at these two in shock. Weren¡¯t these two disciples inside as well just now? And both of them are just lesser celestial beings. How could they have the power to rip through the void?! "Hurry up and leave if you do not want to waste your life here. This Big Ancient Demon is not something you guys can handle." Looking at the distance, He Yuhan¡¯s face was grim. She then disappeared into the void once more, not wanting to stay here any longer. "Elder, how did those two disciples¡­?" "Nevermind that now. Let¡¯s just leave first!" "But what about the disciples within?" "What else can we do? Do we look like the Big Ancient Demon¡¯s match? To think that the rumors were real all along¡­!" ... Seven Saint¡¯s Secret Chamber¡­ The moment the Big Ancient Demon was revived, Lin Fan felt this maniacal aura bursting out. This was a shocking aura to withstand. Bloody hell, why was it that there were bloody perverted f*cks everywhere Yours Truly appeared at?! "Chicky, don¡¯t play anymore! Time to come back!" With a wave of his hand, he kept both Chicky and the black dog in his storage. "This aura is far from normal¡­Even Yours Truly may not be able to deal with that¡­" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow, plot hype! Anyways, here¡¯s the author¡¯s actual comments: ¡®Well, you guys should know who this character, He Yuhan is, so I wont explain about her any further. But lets just say that Xuanhuang World is just a starting point.¡¯ Wow. That comment though. Do we have any idea who she is? You guys, any clues?! 365 Unparalleled Fighting Will Chapter 365: Unparalleled Fighting Will Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "This guy¡­" When Lin Fan exited the secret chamber, he realized that the Ancient Demon Grounds were no longer what they looked like before. The putrid aura was no longer around. At the same time, all the dilapidated houses were turned into dust. The ground had a wide crack, as though someone had torn it apart. The forbidden ground Ancient Demon Grounds had disappeared completely. ¡®Roar¡­!¡¯ A roar of boundless hatred roared out across the skies, shaking the entire world to its core. ¡®Just what is this thing?¡¯ Lin Fan stood on a patch of barren grounds, looking at some massive figures which rose like mountain peaks. There were two purple horns that were growing on its head. On its body were patches of scales. Each scale was like a mountain peak by itself, pitch black and sharp. Those rough arms were like pillars that supported the Heavens. There were dense mysterious symbols and runes which were carved on it. A gigantic chain was dragging across the ground, as though this was a demon which had just crawled out of Hell. But the thing which caused Lin Fan to feel turned off was this. How dare this gargantuan thing stand between Heaven and Earth stark naked? What sort of impact would this cause to anyone who saw this? ¡®Weird, to think that it has no energy grid line chains!¡¯ Using the system to check, Lin Fan could not find any energy grid line chains on this fella. Could it be that they were just not showing up on the system? But this aura was causing Lin Fan to hesitate. The skies were stained red like blood. With an unparalleled fighting intent, the aura of royalty permeated the air, causing everyone¡¯s heart to feel repressed. ¡®Unless, all of that was real? The Ancient Demon Grounds is truly a place where a big ancient demon had fallen¡­ And, could this be that so-called big ancient demon?¡¯ Lin Fan wasn¡¯t too certain of the facts, so he wasn¡¯t quick to strike out as well. "I¡¯m Yao Huangtian! I want to wage war over the ancients once more!" A savage roar spread through the entire place. His boundless hatred rippled out through the place, causing shivers to go down everyone¡¯s spines. Even as he was standing at this place that was pretty far away, Lin Fan¡¯s robes rose and bobbed with the shockwave. Yao Huangtian¡¯s purple eyes shone with boundless anger. Every single step he took was a few thousand feet in distance. To him, Lin Fan looked like nothing more than an ant, something he couldn¡¯t bother paying any attention to. ¡®Even though I don¡¯t know what in the world you are, but there¡¯s definitely no way you can just walk by Yours Truly so extravagantly!¡¯ Lin Fan thought in his head. After that, he followed along Yao Huangtian¡¯s steps. ... "Hurry up and run! That¡¯s too scary!" "Is this the big ancient demon? Just that body alone causes one to feel too fearful to resist that!" "Isn''t the big ancient demon long dead? How did he revive? Goodness, the skies are changing!" Lin Fan caught sight of a few disciples of the sect who were training in the forbidden grounds earlier, and made haste to catch up with them. "Say, who¡¯s that fella?" Like a ghost, Lin Fan appeared right before the person, scaring the other party sh*tless. But when he realized that it was a human, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Hurry up and run! That¡¯s the big ancient demon! No one can fight that!" The person who was halted by Lin Fan exclaimed loudly as though he was in shock. He then broke free of Lin Fan¡¯s grasp and ran off into the distance with his sect. Suddenly, a voice boomed out within Lin Fan¡¯s mind. Or rather, the voice was permeating the skies itself. "The Ancient Demon Ground¡¯s Big Ancient Demon has revived. The entire Dongling Continent needs to band together against it or face total annihilation." ... Lin Fan raised his head at the skies in bewilderment. And what the hell was this all about? Why the hell were the Heavens talking?!? And just as Lin Fan was busy figuring this thing out, every single sect within Dongling Continent heard this frightening news as well. Glory Sect¡­ "This is the voice of the Heavens! To think that the Big Ancient Demon of the Ancient Demon Grounds would revive! How could this be?!" "Gather every single disciple who is of greater celestial cultivation state and above to follow me out!" Upon hearing this voice, Grandmaster Yan sent down the orders immediately. An affair of this scale that concerned the entire Dongling Continent was definitely far from ordinary. Even though he had not witnessed it for himself, it was inscribed in the records of Glory Sect that the powers of the big ancient demon was extraordinarily formidable. Fengtian Sect. Xuanyang Sect. Taiyi Sect. Jiutian Sect. Nine Heavens Sect. ... One by one, the sects of Dongling Continent started moving. The great sects had once made an agreement that if the time came when Dongling Continent was in danger, they would let go of whatever squabble they had ever had. And by the looks of it, this voice of the Heavens was something they had never heard before. To these sects, this was a battle that only disciples of greater celestial cultivation base and above could take part in. Any other disciple would probably just be cannon fodder. ... Lin Fan looked at that huge chunk of rock, "Yao Huangtian! What a cocky name indeed. And you¡¯re a big ancient demon as well. Seems like I must definitely give it a good one with you." Following behind the big ancient demon all the way, Lin Fan just wanted to grasp the situation regarding this big ancient demon clearly. Along the way, he understood something as well. This big ancient demon was strong, and his strength was far superior compared to those Blood Demon Emperors and the likes. Wherever he passed, grass would not grow, the rivers would stop flowing, the mountains would crumble flat. Even some of the beasts who were too ferocious would disintegrate into dust by just his pressure alone. Somewhere in Dongling Continent¡­ A ripple appeared in the peaceful void as two figures suddenly came out of it. He Yuhan¡¯s face was grim. She had committed a grave mistake this time around. For the sake of obtaining the Demon God Essence Blood, she had unintentionally awakened the Big Ancient Demon. All of this was a trap laid down by the Big Ancient Demon. But no matter what she would say now, it was all too late. There was nothing she could do about this. "Hais, if this were in the past, I would still be able to suppress this demon. But now, it¡¯s all too late." Looking up into the skies, He Yuhan gave off a long sigh. She then looked at Xia Youtian, who was still fainted, with determined eyes. At least there was still a strand of hope. ... Just then, Xia Youtian woke up. "Yuhan, where am I?" Xia Youtian¡¯s mind was confused, as though he could barely remember some things. "It¡¯s all alright, Brother Xia. Can you feel the energy of the bloodline that¡¯s surging through your body?" He Yuhan smiled at him. Xia Youtian looked at He Yuhan as he gradually felt the changes that were happening in his body. "Yuhan, I feel a strange power coursing through my body¡­" Upon hearing this, He Yuhan smiled gently and placed her palm on his shoulder, "Of course. This is¡­" Suddenly, before she could continue, her face changed abruptly as she gripped her fist tightly. To think that this was just 1/3rd of the Demon God Bloodline?! "Yuhan, what¡¯s wrong?" Xia Youtian asked, puzzled. "Nothing, Brother Xia. We¡¯re running out of time. Let¡¯s head to the next place." Standing up, He Yuhan stared into the distant skies. Even though they were quite a distance away from the forbidden grounds and everything seemed peaceful, in He Yuhan¡¯s eyes, the skies were filled with demonic energies. But, there was truly nothing she could do now. No matter what she did, she had to keep the bigger picture in mind. She could only hope that those big sects would be able to seal the Big Ancient Demon. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh gosh. Why does this mysterious woman seem so important now? I feel like there¡¯s A LOT of mysteries that¡¯s going on. Like I¡¯m actually really excited for every single chapter right now?! And the great battle with all the sects?!? 366 Shooting Sh*t And Pee Chapter 366: Shooting Sh*t And Pee Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Facing this prehistoric big ancient demon, Lin Fan felt a little apprehensive, not knowing how he should deal with this. From the looks of those pitch-black scales, it seemed to possess immense defensive capabilities. Even though this big ancient demon had a really bad habit of streaking around naked, some places on his body were pretty decently guarded. That mighty, baleful face of his caused everyone to have a choking feeling in their hearts. Cling. Clang. The chain that was being dragged along glided across the floor, letting out a trawling sound as the earth beneath split apart. Every single step the big ancient demon took, the earth resonated with vibrations, as though it was accompanying the tempo of that gargantuan body. Every single place he passed by, life ceased to exist. Even up until now, Lin Fan had no idea what this big ancient demon was up to. Was he bent on just trawling around aimlessly? There were no visible signs of energy grid line chains. So, how was his cultivation state like? And just then, the big ancient demon began to speed up, as if he had discovered something. Even though he was puzzled, Lin Fan could not help but speed up along with it. ¡®Not good.¡¯ When Lin Fan looked into the distance, he could not help but exclaim out in his heart. It was an imperial city. That was the big ancient demon¡¯s target! The imperial city! At this moment, all the residents within it were going on with their casual, peaceful lives. Boom. BOOM! The ground started shaking. "What¡¯s going on?" "The ground¡¯s vibrating! Could it be an earthquake?" "AH¡­! What¡¯s that in the distance?" "Just what is that black figure?!" All the residents within the imperial city raised their heads to look up. All they saw was a black figure, which was so massive that it was covering almost the entire sky as it headed towards them. Even though these residents could not tell what it was, they had an ominous feeling in their hearts. The closer the black figure got, the more the people started screaming. "That¡¯s a devil!" "The devil¡¯s coming for us!" ... The king of the imperial city gathered all his men and horses. Looking at the black figure headed towards them, his face was grim and solemn. Some of the bigger imperial cities would have delegate coaches. When the imperial city faced danger, these delegates would step forth to help guard the city despite their own reservations. The heart of a righteous martial artist was always towards the innocent citizens. There were countless delegates that were like this. "Just what is that?" A lesser celestial delegate asked with a solemn expression. Even though it was quite a distance away, that repressive aura was slamming down in their hearts like mountains. "Dongling Continent, just what is happening to you? Why have all these weird massive occurrences been happening consistently in these 100 years?" Another delegate asked with a concerned look. "I¡¯ll head forth to take a look." A delegate glided through the sky towards the big ancient demon. ... Lin Fan was undecided at this moment. Should he try to attract the demon¡¯s attention? But just then, a streak of light dashed over from the distance. And the target of this streak of light was the big ancient demon. The delegate took exceptional care. However, when the putrid mist cleared and he caught a clear glimpse of what was within, his eyes were filled with thorough shock. "T-this¡­!" The delegate was completely scared witless by the features of the big ancient demon. "Not good¡­!" Suddenly, a sonic boom exploded through the skies as a massive hand grabbed out at the delegate. Immediately, the delegate rushed to throw out every single thing he had got, allowing the True Energy from his body to burst out to a certain extent. But under that massive hand, everything was destroyed without a single scratch. "ANT, YOU DARE TO BOTHER ME?" The big ancient demon¡¯s voice boomed out, using two fingers to hold on to the head of the delegate. "AHHHH¡­!!!!!" The delegate screamed at the top of his lungs. The tragic cry rang out across the entire skies. The big ancient demon took in a gentle breath. Instantly, the delegate¡¯s body shriveled up into a dried up, a wrinkled corpse with only bones and skin. "HMPH¡­ Weak." With that, the big ancient demon tossed this body of an ¡®ant¡¯ far into the distance. ... "Holy shit! Wasn¡¯t that too overpowered?! Sucking one¡¯s soul and essence blood?" Lin Fan had been watching this demon carefully. To think that it was this malicious! Seemed like the big ancient demon had just been searching for humans. Waiting in the imperial city nervously, everyone was shocked when they saw a corpse being flung into their faces. And when the corpse landed on the ground, they were even more horrified when they caught sight of his clothing. "That was Brother Yang!" A delegate exclaimed out in disbelief. "Brother Yang is a lesser celestial full cultivation being! He¡¯s just that one step away from being the ultimate state, greater celestial! H-how could this be¡­?" Panic spread out instantly amongst the crowds. Suddenly, a demonic roar boomed out from the distance, shaking everyone¡¯s heart to their cores. That was the sound that was emitted by the big ancient demon. "King, let¡¯s leave! We¡¯re definitely not a match for that thing!" A delegate called out. "Then what would my citizens do?" "King! If we were to stay here, the only thing that awaits us is death! That mysterious voice earlier that permeated the entire Dongling Continent? This must be the big ancient demon it was talking about!" ... At this moment, a delegate who had been watching the distance keenly shook his head, "It¡¯s too late. He¡¯s already here." The moment everyone heard this, their faces turned pale in shock. How could he be this fast? But when they looked into the distance, they realized that the towering figure was already standing right in front of their city walls. Lin Fan was watching everything. This majestic imperial city with all its twists and turns looked boundless. This place must have a population of a few billions at the very least! But with a single suck, this big ancient demon should be able to suck up all their souls and essence blood cleanly! "F*ck! Now that the situation is like this, how can Yours Truly even act with any more bullsh*t even?!" Floating up in the sky, Lin Fan¡¯s face was pained in a dilemma. He bit on his lips, "F*ck! F*CK IT! No matter what, I can¡¯t just let these few billion people die for absolutely no reason." Just as the imperial city was in an utter state of frenzy, a voice boomed out through Heaven and Earth. "Exhibitionist! You better turn your head around for Yours Truly!" Channelling his True Energy, Lin Fan amplified his voice. "Huh¡­?" The big ancient demon called out in anger. It was as though a brazen ant who was courting death had sent itself up to his doorsteps, causing him to feel extreme displeasure. And the moment the big ancient demon turned his head¡­ Multiple Sword Wills shot out from Lin Fan into the big ancient demon¡¯s eyes. Ding. Ding. "The f*ck? So tough?!" Even striking at this fragile point of the big ancient demon¡¯s eyes, Lin Fan¡¯s countless sword wills could not break his defense. T-this¡­! "Exhibitionist! Take the palm of Yours Truly!" Slapping out with his right palm, a palm strike of boundless force struck down from the Heavens, wreaking havoc on everything. But Lin Fan could not believe it. This fist which had never lost before had finally met a bump slamming against this big ancient demon. That formidable force which caused everyone to shiver had zero impact. BOOM! As the slap landed on the big ancient demon¡¯s head, everything did not turn out as Lin Fan had expected it to. By his expectations, the big ancient demon¡¯s head should be split cleanly into two like a watermelon. But the big ancient demon just shrugged his head, shook it off and glared at Lin Fan with a vengeful death stare. "Holy f*ck! This is bad¡­!" Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan felt like breaking down. But this was not the moment to falter! With a single hand behind his back, Lin Fan stretched out his other hand and pointed 2 fingers jointly towards the demon. He then hollered out with a mighty air. "Little demon! If you¡¯ve got guts, duke it out with Yours Truly for 300 rounds! Yours Truly will surely wallop you so hard your shi*t and pee will shoot out together! You shall leave here crippled! Do you dare to take on the challenge?" "ANT¡­!" The big ancient demon was thoroughly riled right now. With a massive roar, the chain he was trawling swung in the air and struck out at Lin Fan. The moment Lin Fan saw this, goose bumps rose all over his body. The void was all split apart under the swinging of the chain alone. With that, Lin Fan immediately turned tail and ran. But as he ran, he rained down insults at the same time. "What big ancient demon!? In the eyes of Yours Truly, you¡¯re nothing more than a pile of dog sh*t! If you¡¯ve got guts, follow Yours Truly! Yours Truly will teach you how to be a demon, you sh*t!" "HOW DARE YOU INSULT ME, YOU BRAZEN ANT!" ... Looking at the big ancient demon chasing after that mysterious man, everyone in the imperial city could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "To think that I, Zhong Han, could he able to witness a man who doesn¡¯t cower in fright in front of the big ancient demon in this life!" A delegate muttered out as he watched stoned at the distance. Many other delegates nodded their heads in agreement, impressed with this man. But little did they know that for Lin Fan, this was the start of a terrible, terrible event. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHA. To think that Lin Fan would actually do it. Righteous MC is righteous! Okay, author¡¯s notes: ¡®Guys, I know that I¡¯ve got readers who have been commenting begrudgingly recently. I¡¯ve read it and have been reflecting on myself. I¡¯ll definitely improve on the plotline from now on. Thank you for your continuous support!¡¯ I agree in a sense that the story has been a little draggy at times recently, without the same flair that it had at some moments. But I have faith and hope that the author will do us justice! Hopefully you guys have the same faith as me! Cheers! 367 Do You Dare To Give Me A Few Minutes Chapter 367: Do You Dare To Give Me A Few Minutes Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh BOOM! The Earth rippled, and the ground collapsed, while a massive force was erupting from behind Lin Fan. After putting on a show of perfect bullsh*t, Lin Fan was now chased hot on his heels by the big ancient demon. "Little demon, don¡¯t you dare be insolent!" Lin Fan had thoroughly experienced how strong this big ancient demon was. Even though the big ancient demon did not have any energy grid line chains of his own, his power level was still shockingly heaven-defying. Thank goodness this big ancient demon did not have any energy grid line chains as well though. Otherwise, what fight was there to even put up? Lin Fan might as well have just surrendered right then. But still, Lin Fan was lamenting over the fact that even his invincible Eternal Arm was not a match for that ancient big demon. But this still wasn¡¯t a reason to call the Eternal Arm weak. After all, this Eternal Arm was just an arm compared to the big ancient demon who was an entire entity. "Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon, go disturb him!" Appearing in the skies, the Faceless Sky Demon floated nimbly, slashing out towards the big ancient demon. But the moment the Faceless Sky Demon approached the ancient big demon, an invisible fighting will ripped the Faceless Sky Demon apart like a shredder. Scary. This was extremely horrifying! To think that the mighty Faceless Sky Demon would disintegrate without even touching the other party. Seemed like the big ancient demon was ruler of the demons indeed. That fighting will alone was a killing machine which did not allow anyone close to it. ¡®Not good.¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a devastating energy surging towards him from the back. With a palm strike, the big ancient demon¡¯s energy seemed to have pierced through the entire world towards Lin Fan. "Don¡¯t you dare go overboard¡­!" With a holler, Lin Fan turned around and blocked with both hands. BAM! The massive force coursed through Lin Fan¡¯s body as this unstoppable energy surged through his entire body. BOOM! "Bloody hell! He¡¯s going at it for real!" Like a bullet, Lin Fan¡¯s body smashed through countless mountain peaks before finally being buried deep within one. ¡®URGH¡­!¡¯ He wiped the blood that was spurting from the side of his mouth. All the bones in his body seemed to have turned into dust. Blood Sea started churning and working hard to repair these injuries. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +600,000,000¡¯ Lin Fan had already expected this spike in experience points, but still, he knew that he couldn¡¯t just take blows like these as and when he liked. BOOM! A gigantic explosion boomed out as the big ancient demon¡¯s massive body landed amongst the mountains. This colossal force caused all the mountains nearby to be shattered to dust. ¡®Stealth.¡¯ Lin Fan entered Stealth mode. It had been a long time since he last used this skill. But it was a pity that even Lin Fan did not dare to say that he had the confidence of taking down this big ancient demon. Floating in the skies above the mountainous valleys, he looked down at the big ancient demon who was busy looking for him and grinned. Seemed like he really took on a big shit this time around. Well for him, to leave right now without bothering about anything was a simple task to do. But the main point was, if he left, who knew how many people would be killed by this big ancient demon in return? After destroying all the nearby mountains, the big ancient demon stood there without budging an inch, somewhat puzzled over the disappearance of that ¡®ant¡¯. Should he use the Nine Five Legendary Brick to give it a good knock on the head? Well, no harm giving it a try, right? Lin Fan then took out the legendary weapon and crept towards the big ancient demon. It had been a long time since Lin Fan has used sneak attacks. But still, he could not deny its efficiency. Looking at the wide open and defenseless head of the big ancient demon before him, Lin Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "Little demon, today, Yours Truly shall let you know the power of a brick!" Lin Fan did not dare to make any big movements. Even when he was creeping up, he took slow, wary steps. Lin Fan did not know how sensitive this big ancient demon was. If there were big movements, he might even be alerted through the motion of the wind. As for putting this guy into the Heaven and Earth Smelt, that was a thought he dared not even think. If he wanted to do that, he would have to enter the Smelt with this thing. But getting in was one thing. Getting out? That was probably impossible. And even if they wanted to compete in tolerating the smelt like before, there was this thing¡¯s physical body state to consider. Lin Fan wondered if he could truly outlast this big ancient demon. As he approached the big ancient demon, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. The Nine Five Legendary Brick in his hand smacked right down harshly on the back of the demon¡¯s head. But suddenly, Lin Fan felt a death aura shooting at him. ¡®Not good!¡¯ He bolted backward immediately, looking at the scene before him cautiously. Indeed, this big ancient demon was not that easy to deal with. If he had only hesitated slightly moments earlier¡­he would have been dead right now, pierced by the spikes that extended suddenly out of the back of the demon¡¯s head. "Ant, you dare to try to sneak an attack on me? That¡¯s definitely worthy of death!" The demon turned around suddenly, its purple eyes staring at Lin Fan who was floating in the air as he let out a malicious growl. "Don¡¯t you dare be so insolent! Ant here, ant there! Oh, how about you look at how ¡®strong¡¯ you are then? Chasing Yours Truly for so long but yet Yours Truly is still here alive and well? And you¡¯re proud of that?!" Lin Fan pointed at the big ancient demon¡¯s nose and lashed out. This thing was too bloody formidable! To think that even his sneak attack would fail to work! The difference in their cultivation states were simply too great! He must have been discovered out the moment he struck out! "Do you dare to stand here for a few minutes to wait for Yours Truly to use my ultimate skill and wallop the shit out of you? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to!" Lin Fan remarked immediately. Ever since he came to this world, Lin Fan discovered that there were a number of people with mental issues and low IQs. Well, evidently, there were people who were lower than others. Thinking back of his 2two beloved Senior Brothers who had died, well, they didn¡¯t really have that high of an IQ. If their IQ were higher, they would have realized the meaning of, ¡®where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡¯ But towards his own IQ, Lin Fan discovered that it was normal at times and pretty low at others. For example, when he was with his two beloved Senior Brothers, his IQ was evidently lower as well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have harbored thoughts of staying behind to accompany them in Saint Devil Sect. "¡®HAHA¡­! I¡¯ve championed across the entire universe, battling every single bit of heaven and earth. There¡¯s nothing in this world that I would fear. Now that I¡¯m standing here, I would want to see what an ant like you can do!" The big ancient demon hollered out in disdain. He had wanted to smash this ant with a single fist, but to think that this ant would dare to taunt him instead? Intolerable! The massive body was imposing with a fighting will that shot up to the skies. He was like a god of war that was stepping over everyone else. "Good! Yours Truly gives you the respect that you¡¯re a man at least." Nodding his head, Lin Fan clapped his hand as the Eternal Donger appeared in the skies. Lin Fan was floating above the Eternal Donger. Focusing his face, a flame appeared on his right palm. Pills Through Thought appeared as he tossed a large amount of herbs within it. Suddenly, Biggras shot out one by one into the Eternal Donger. The Eternal Donger jerked non-stop. With white light erupting, multiple miniature Eternal Dongers appeared in the sky. "All of you, go crazy!" With a flick of his robes, Lin Fan tossed another wave of Biggras into the sky which were then absorbed by those miniature Eternal Dongers. By now, Lin Fan could be considered to have tossed out everything. As those mini dongers spread out their powers channeling towards the Eternal Donger, Lin Fan did not rest as well. With a True Origins Crushing Kick, he kicked down harshly onto the Eternal Donger. Oh, but this was not over just yet. Split. Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s True Energy burst out as countless Lin Fans made out of True Energy appeared in front of all the mini dongers. Following this, all of these Lin Fans gave the mini dongers a good kicking together. BAM! A boundless aura shot out across the entire skies. "¡®HAHA! How now? Do you dare to take it?" Lin Fan laughed maniacally at the demon. "What do I fear? With my mouth, I shall swallow everything in this world!" The big ancient demon¡¯s face was calm as he spread open that huge mouth. Demonic energy gathered in his mouth as though they were sucking out at everything in this world. Looking at it, Lin Fan was stunned. This guy! H-how could he do this¡­! To think that he wanted everything to come inside his mouth¡­! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA. The thought of multiple Lin Fans appeared just had me roaring in laughter. I swear even though they¡¯re similar in moves, every new event still has me looking forward to their nuances and the likes. 368 Fight If Yousre Indignant, Whos Afraid Of Whom? Chapter 368: Fight If You''re Indignant, Who''s Afraid Of Whom? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh By now, the Eternal Donger was wielding a power that Lin Fan had never felt before. But even so, he did not have the utmost confidence in it being enough. Too calm. The big ancient demon¡¯s face was way too calm. Under a situation like this, the only reason why he could be this calm must be because he couldn¡¯t be bothered by this at all. But no matter what, this was the strongest move that Lin Fan could employ right now. If this failed, then he would be truly out of options. "Ant, is this your strongest move? Even though the aura being emanated is pretty decent, it¡¯s far from ever being enough. I am the ruler who had conquered over the ancient times. I will fulfill what I¡¯ve promised, so that you can die without any hope left!" The big ancient demon looked up at the sky. His face was arrogant, without a single hint of fear. Even though Lin Fan had no reaction, he was filled to the brim with anger against this big ancient demon¡¯s impudence. This guy was being way too cocky! ¡®How dare he be even cockier than Yours Truly by so many times?¡¯ Even if he weren¡¯t a match for this guy, Lin Fan had to teach him a good lesson. The Eternal Donger was still channeling. This energy that was churning right now was something that Lin Fan had never ever experienced. Even the Eternal Arm might not be able to withstand this shot that was about to come. By now, Lin Fan had already made use of Biggra to its best extent. Coupled with the Eternal Donger, the power that could erupt from this was definitely limitless. ¡®Take on Yours Truly¡¯s ultimate skill! Shoot!¡¯ SQUIRT! The Heavens and Earth shuddered as a thick, white beam of light shot out from the entrance of the Eternal Donger. This white beam of light pierced through the void layer by layer, causing the entire sky to vibrate non-stop. This was the strongest move that Lin Fan could produce right now. A devastating move that could destroy the Heaven and Earth. Lin Fan looked at the big ancient demon. He had to see just how this demon was going to block this. Even though the Eternal Donger wasn¡¯t exactly THAT presentable, the force that it could exert was definitely something not to be underestimated. The origin of life. This was something that was no joke. "An ant is an ant indeed. With just this amount of power, you dare to provoke me? If not for the fact that dozens of thousands of years of hibernation has caused me to lose a large portion of my strength, I could take apart this amount of energy with just a single puff of breath!" Looking at the white shot, the big ancient demon wasn¡¯t frantic in the least. He was exceptionally calm. ROAR! Letting out a wild roar, all the black scales on his body shone brightly. Seemingly coming to life, the runic symbols and markings on his arm let out a heart-stopping aura. Opening his razor-sharp fingers, those incredible black scales began to line his palm. Slapping out, he caught the entire white shot with the palm of his hands. Looking at this, Lin Fan¡¯s heart could not help but leap with slight joy. At the same time, he heaved out a sigh of relief. If it were truly as he had mentioned himself and this big ancient demon did swallow the entire shot with just a single breath or his mouth, then Lin Fan knew that there was no way he could definitely take down this demon. But by the looks of it, this big ancient demon was just putting on a strong front. Eventually, he had to take out some real power to block the shot with his palm. Based on the current situation, the Eternal Donger was definitely not enough to destroy the other party. But even then, there was hope. "Hmph, go and die¡­!" With a loud holler, the demonic energy within the palm of the demon expanded out and contained the white shot beam within it. Lin Fan frowned, sensing something amiss. He then hurriedly phaseshifted out and kept the Eternal Donger within his storage. "HAHA! What else have you got? It¡¯s my turn now." The big ancient demon laughed coldly and stared at Lin Fan. Suddenly, Lin Fan could feel the demonic aura locking onto him. This big ancient demon was no fool. He must have figured out that Lin Fan had some way to conceal himself. Now that he was locked and rooted by this demonic aura, there was nowhere Lin Fan could escape to. Lin Fan breathed heavily and wiped the sweat from his forehead. This fella was troublesome to deal with indeed. But even then, so what? At most, he¡¯d just have to fight with everything he had got. "Bloody hell, Yours Truly will see today just how overbearing you can get!" Lin Fan hollered out at the big ancient demon. "Craft weapon! Craft!" Lin Fan took out everything he had obtained from Chen Xuan¡¯s body and tossed it all within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. With his current crafting skills, the defensive armor he crafted would definitely be able to reign over this world. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on crafting Heaven graded upper armor. Please name it.¡¯ ¡®Demon Killer 1¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on crafting Heaven graded upper armor. Please name it.¡¯ ¡®Demon Killer 2¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on crafting Heaven graded upper armor. Please name it.¡¯ ... ¡®Demon Killer 30¡¯ ... Lin Fan¡¯s mouth curled. Seemed like it was not so simple to craft out a legendary armor after all. Everything had to depend on luck. In the blink of an eye, 30 Heaven graded upper armors appeared out of the Smelt. Lin Fan was prepared to fight this guy to the death. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill it, he would exhaust it to death! If anyone from any sect within Dongling Continent knew that Lin Fan had crafted 30 Heaven graded upper armors in the blink of an eye, all of them would definitely die right now puking out blood. The sub-professions of cultivation pills and crafting armor were all child¡¯s play to Lin Fan. With the Eternal Immortality, Lin Fan did not feel like he had ever needed any protective armor. But by the looks of things right now, it might not be possible for him to tank through everything with just the Eternal Immortality. If this big ancient demon were to come out with something formidably vicious, even the Blood Sea might not be able to heal him up after it. Lin Fan looked at the demon straight into his eyes. "F*ck your mother! Come at me if you¡¯ve got guts! It¡¯s been a long time since Yours Truly cussed like this. Today, all of these shall be tossed at you!" Lin Fan roared out. "You dumb f*ck!" "You retard!" "You moron!" "You exhibitionist!" "You silly bird!" ... "ANT¡­HOW DARE YOU¡­?" Suddenly, a devastating strike broke through the void. Lin Fan took in a deep breath. The thing about cultivation was that it wasn¡¯t entirely dependant on potential. Sometimes it was also about courage. And right now, he was about to face this big ancient demon head on. Against this oncoming fist, Lin Fan had gathered up all his courage. With so many pieces of armors, would Yours Truly fear being beaten to death by it? ¡®It¡¯d be painful at the most, wouldn¡¯t it? But Yours Truly isn¡¯t afraid of pain.¡¯ BAM! Like the size of an ant for an elephant, Lin Fan¡¯s fist collided head-on with that colossal fist that covered the entire sky. The entire sky seemed to be ripped apart due the resultant force of this massive clash. ¡®Holy¡­!¡¯ Against this massive force, Lin Fan felt like he was about to crumble as he was sent flying immediately by the punch. ¡®URGH¡­!¡¯ He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The armor he was wearing on his body shattered instantly. Even taking just a portion of the strike¡¯s power was enough to have Lin Fan feeling extremely miserable. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +600,000,000¡¯ After flying for god knew how long, Lin Fan finally found himself embedded in a deep trench once more. His entire skeleton felt like it was turned into dust. In fact, a white bone was jabbing out of his body into the air. ¡®So¡­strong¡­!¡¯ Struggling tremendously, Lin Fan managed to pick himself up. Using a finger, he snapped the white protruding bone away cleanly. Gulping down a number of pills, he churned out Blood Sea once more. His bone regenerated along with the injuries of his body. Thankfully, he had learned Blood Sea. Otherwise, even with Eternal Immortality, he would definitely be killed by this big ancient demon. But with this battle, even his lifeforce would definitely be whittled down by a significant amount. He wondered how long more the Mythical Parasol Tree could hold on. BOOM! The massive figure of the big ancient demon crashed down and landed right beside Lin Fan. The monstrous impact of his landing caused the surrounding ground to crack, creating deep trenches in all directions. "Ant, to think that you¡¯re still alive? But it¡¯s alright, you can die now." Looking down at this ant lying in the deep trench, the big ancient demon called out. "Die your mother! You think that cotton candy like punch of yours can kill anybody?!" Lin Fan lashed back defiantly. With the previous experiment, he knew that even if he wouldn¡¯t die from wearing a single piece of armor, he had to better wear two pieces now for insurance. Once again, the massive fist of the big ancient demon came pummelling with limitless power. "Oh, just fight if you¡¯re unhappy! Who¡¯s afraid of whom?!" With that, Lin Fan threw out his fist to collide once more. BOOM! A gigantic typhoon hurled out from the center of their collision¡¯s impact. It rose massively, causing ripples all around that spread out in all directions, rippling the entire Heaven and Earth. Once again unable to withstand this massive oncoming force, Lin Fan¡¯s body flew off into the distance once more. The two armors he was wearing now shattered instantly as well. This was probably the most wasteful way of using armors that the entire Dongling Continent had ever seen. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +600,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on Eternal Immortality leveling up. Level 7.¡¯ Pity that his physical body state did not level up still. ¡­ 369 Borrowing This To Break The Barrier! Chapter 369: Borrowing This To Break The Barrier! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Daoran Sect was a small sect in Dongling Continent, a sect which couldn¡¯t be recognized no matter what. However, even a small sect could find enjoyment within itself. They didn¡¯t have much of a clue about everything that was happening within the Dongling Continent right now. They didn¡¯t put much heart into the voice of the Heavens. They knew that they were too weak to offer any help even if they sent their entire sect there together. In front of the big ancient demon, all of them would be nothing but cannon fodder. But today, Daoran Sect was bustling with excitement. The 23rd selection test for their inner sect disciples had begun, and one of them was especially dazzling in particular. This person was a genius disciple which Daoran Sect had never seen before in a hundred years. ¡®Inner Sect Disciple 1st place: Qin Yang.¡¯ At this, the entire Daoran Sect broke into cheers. The position of the Big Senior Brother of the inner sect had been decided. Qin Yang waved his hand with a look of excitement. Right now, he was the strongest inner sect disciple of Daoran Sect. For the past 18 years, he had been training hard relentlessly till he was a pericelestial full cultivation being. Even though Daoran Sect was a small sect, Qin Yang knew that his fighting strength was comparable to even those genius disciples of the major sects. The Grandmaster of Daoran Sect was feeling especially heartened. Finally, Daoran Sect had produced a genius disciple after 100 years. He had high hopes for the future that this disciple would definitely glorify Daoran Sect, allowing them to be recognized as a major sect. "Glory be to Senior Brother Qin!" "Senior Brother Qin is the best¡­!" "Daoran Sect is the best¡­!" Receiving the cheers and adoration of his fellow junior brothers, Qin Yang had high hopes for the future as well. BOOM! Suddenly, an explosion rang out across the skies. A body bolted down like a bullet, crashing with tremendous impact onto the fighting ring. The large fighting ring now had a deep hole dug in the center. "Bloody hell, that stings!" Lin Fan grumbled out while spitting out blood. Along the way, he had exchanged countless punches with the big ancient demon. Because of that, he had found himself flying left and right across the entire skies. Right now, he didn¡¯t even know where he had been sent flying off to. Blood Sea was working hard at rejuvenating his body. At the same time, he was tossing multiple precious pills into his mouth, boosting the speed of his recovery. "Who are you?" "Who¡¯s there?" ... Lin Fan suddenly heard voices around him. Looking around, he was stunned. Why the hell was he sent flying here? Lin Fan stood up and looked at everyone around him. What sort of desolate place was this? And why was there even a sect right here? What a tragedy this was! "Hurry up and leave or all of you will die here." He said while wiping off the blood at the side of his mouth. "Hey brother, are you being chased by someone for your life? Do not fear, this is Daoran Sect. You¡¯re definitely safe here." Qin Yang patted his chest confidently. The man before him looked to be the same age as him. Hence, he didn¡¯t really fear the person who was chasing after this man¡¯s life. After all, he was a genius disciple that the sect had never seen in the past 100 years! Looking at this man who had fallen from the skies, all the surrounding disciples stepped back a few steps. This man looked really pitiful from the state of his tattered clothes. "It¡¯s too late." Looking at the big ancient demon who had chased over from the distance, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. BOOM! Like a gigantic mountain, the big ancient demon crashed down. When it landed, the shockwave that it produced destroyed a good half of Daoran Sect¡¯s structures. "This¡­!" Looking at this colossal rock-like mountain-like demon before them, everyone from Daoran Sect were completely dumbfounded. "Ant! Seems like you¡¯ve got a stubborn life eh?" The big ancient demon opened his mouth. He was now pretty excited that this ant could trade a few punches with him. Lin Fan grit his teeth. He couldn¡¯t let these disciples nearby suffer needlessly. Leaping up, he shouted, "Take a punch from Your Granddaddy!" Looking at this ant, the big ancient demon laughed malevolently, "I do have to see just how many punches you can withstand!" BAM! As the punches clashed with one another once more, a powerful shockwave rippled out in all directions, causing the entire ground to shudder tremendously. Every single remaining building of Daoran Sect collapsed under this shockwave. "Just what sort of force is that?!" Looking at the sight before them, everyone from Daoran Sect were completely stupefied. Qin Yang dropped to his knees on the ground, looking at the man in the sky. Thinking back at the words he had muttered earlier on, he was completely dazed right now. "Bloody sh*t! I¡¯m gonna fly again¡­!" Lin Fan could feel the energy surging through his body once more as his blood rose up. The Heaven graded upper armor disintegrated once more. This was his tenth set. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +600,000,000¡¯ BOOM! Lin Fan was sent flying by a fist once more. The big ancient demon looked down at the ants below. This mighty body of his and those purple eyes which were hidden far up in the clouds were shining through enough to have everyone from Daoran Sect sitting on the ground crippled. They had no heart to even resist this. "Hmph¡­!" The big ancient demon could not even be bothered by these ants as he darted in the direction that Lin Fan was sent flying. The moment he left, everyone from Daoran Sect let out a sigh of relief. Initially confident, Qin Yang no longer had any shred of that left. "H-how could this be! How could there be so many perverted sh*ts!?" Driven to bring Daoran Sect to greater heights, Qin Yang was now entirely crushed by reality. Lin Fan did not know where he was right now. Crossing mountains and ridges, the seas, desert. All of these were scenes he had seen while flying. Was the big ancient demon bent on sending him on a round tour of the Dongling Continent? Lin Fan checked on his Mythical Parasol Tree, wondering if it could still sustain after all these bashings. But to the Mythical Parasol Tree, this was pretty tragic indeed. Before Lin Fan could repair his body, the big ancient demon had appeared right before him. ¡®Such speed!¡¯ Lin Fan was having a splitting headache right now. This big ancient demon was simply way too sick! He was simply leaving no chance at all! But, Lin Fan did not have a single grudge against this. It was in his greatest wishes for Eternal Immortality to level up. Even though the bashings were kinda painful, it would all be worthwhile. "You little fella, don¡¯t you dare be impertinent! Yours Truly have long said that your punches are like cotton candy. Look! How many punches have you thrown at Yours Truly? But still, Yours Truly is lively like a dragon right now!" Lin Fan pointed at the big ancient demon and lashed out. "Hmph, ant!" With a loud roar, a fist pummelled down from the sky once more. Looking at that, Lin Fan frowned as he stood where he was, throwing back a punch in return. BAM! A powerful force burst out into the surroundings. Lin Fan¡¯s legs sank right into the ground. Under that devastating punch, the entire ground split and collapsed, and his armor broke. Lin Fan could only feel his entire body as though it was shattering. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +700,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level up. Level 8.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Physical Body State: Greater Celestial Full Cultivation.¡¯ Lying in the deep trench, Lin Fan¡¯s face glowed with joy. His physical body state had finally leveled up! But just then, Lin Fan could feel a mysterious barrier from the void. This was a barrier that prevented one¡¯s cultivation base from going further. But in front of the system, this barrier was as good as a piece of paper. No one could stop Yours Truly from leveling indefinitely! A warm feeling surged through Lin Fan¡¯s body. The wounds no longer required Blood Sea to heal up as well. The warm, soothing feeling rejuvenated every single wound he had. "HAHA¡­!" Gripping his fists tightly, Lin Fan leaped out of the hole. "Come on, Yours Truly awaits you!" Lin Fan hollered. His fighting intent was bursting out right now as well. He wanted to borrow this demon¡¯s strength to break through the invisible barrier! Looking at this ant before him, even the big ancient demon could not help but feel a sense of incredulity. Since when had his fists gone so weak that he couldn¡¯t even kill off a single ant? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Are we reaching the turning point of this novel once more? Will Lin Fan finally get back to Cangling Continent and seek revenge soon? What about Glory Sect? What about everyone else? How are things going to go on? I¡¯m filled with so much mysteries that I cant wait to solve! 370 Never Should Have Existed In This Era Chapter 370: Never Should Have Existed In This Era Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Ant, you have successfully riled me!" The grim voice of the big ancient demon boomed out across the sky. Those purple eyes shone with a cold and cruel light. Lin Fan¡¯s face crumpled up. The aura of the demon seemed to be changing. ¡®Is this guy going to go at it for real now?¡¯ Lin Fan looked up at the big ancient demon. Just this colossal body alone was enough to force nearly everything in this world into submission. The big ancient demon lived up to his name indeed. Just what sort of existence was this ¡®Ancient¡¯ thing all about? Why did everything that had a relationship to anything ¡®Ancient¡¯ turned so bloody sick? While Lin Fan was contemplating all this, a violent aura erupted out of the big ancient demon. "Demon Skies." The voice of the big ancient demon was extremely solemn right now. Raising his fist, the skies were filled with boundless demonic powers, way stronger than it was before. "Ant, I no longer have the patience to fool around with you. You can die off completely under this one punch of mine!" The big ancient demon hollered out. A formidable force descended from the Heavens. It was a repressing aura, so strong that Lin Fan could hardly breathe at all. ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt!¡¯ In that instant, Lin Fan tossed every single thing he could smelt into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on crafting Heaven graded upper armor. 20 pieces.¡¯ Lin Fan did not dare to be careless in front of this punch. He had not expected that those punches that the big ancient demon had thrown out earlier on were not his strongest. He covered his body with all 30 pieces of Heaven graded upper armors. By now, Lin Fan was breathing and huffing heavily. Life and death was only a matter of chance. ¡®Whether or not the barrier can be broken depends on this now.¡¯ ¡®Come at me!¡¯ Looking up the skies, Lin Fan strut out his chest, fearing nothing as he looked at the descending strike. As the mighty punch of the big ancient demon glided through the void, it seemed to be containing the whole void within it as it came down. Before the punch even arrived, all the ground below was crumbling and cracking from the tremendous force that it was bringing. Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly with a fiery fighting will scorching his eyes. ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony. Increase!¡¯ His right arm¡¯s power burst up massively as well, reaching its peak status. "Who¡¯s afraid of whom¡­?" With a single determined roar, Lin Fan leaped up and faced the incoming punch with one of his own. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Suddenly, the Heavens and Earth seemed to have gone silent. The void was distorted, and the Heavens and Earth were empty, as though everything had turned into nothingness. A titanic shockwave surged out in all directions. Everything in the radius of thousand miles was affected by this resultant shockwave, crushing mountains and rivers, causing everything to turn upside down. BAM! The fist of the big ancient demon merely stopped for a moment before it surpassed everything after that. Lin Fan¡¯s figure disappeared from the entire Heavens and Earth as well. Millions of feet below the ground¡­ Lin Fan¡¯s body laid there lifelessly. His body was torn up beyond description. With just that punch alone, all 30 pieces of armor were shattered, and still they could not block out the damage from Lin Fan. ¡®Urgh¡­¡¯ Laying down below, Lin Fan puked out blood by the gallons. ¡®Bloody hell, that¡¯s simply too strong. If not for the protection of the 30 pieces of armor, I may already be dead right now¡­¡¯ Lying there, Lin Fan was feeling the fear from the aftermath right now. Quivering, he took a look at the state his body was in right now. Half of his body was entirely gone, and the rest was just a mess of blood and flesh, with white bones sticking out all around. Even though Blood Sea was heaven-defying, its effects were only limited under conditions as such as it slowly tried to heal up Lin Fan¡¯s body. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +3,500,000,000¡¯ ¡®Shit¡­just that bit more¡­¡¯ Listening to the notification from the system, Lin Fan was exasperated as well. ¡®Cultivate pills¡­¡¯ A large number of precious herbs flew into the flame, after which, the healing pills came out in a stream as though they were free, and flew into Lin Fan¡¯s tummy. A warm, soothing energy coursed through Lin Fan¡¯s body, rejuvenating him. At the same time, the Mythical Parasol Tree was giving out a massive amount of lifeforce, trying to heal up Lin Fan. But Lin Fan could sense that something was wrong. The Mythical Parasol Tree had reached the limit of its lifeforce. After all, this was just a seedling. Even though its powers were heavenly defying, its lifeforce was still not unlimited. Under intense circumstances as such, the Mythical Parasol Tree was using up its resources dry. ¡®This really hurts Yours Truly man¡­¡¯ Gritting his teeth, Lin Fan breathed in a few breaths of cold air. The pain was almost similar to him being smelted within the Heaven and Earth Smelt right now. "You bloody b*stard, just wait. Once I¡¯m done healing, Yours Truly will take you down mercilessly!" Struggling to raise his head, Lin Fan muttered out down in his deep trench underground. ¡®Eh¡­what¡¯s that light?¡¯ Just then, at the area where all his wounds were, Lin Fan spotted a beam of intensely bright light coming down from above. ¡®Sunlight¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan was shocked, somewhat in disbelief. His face then changed altogether. ¡®F*ck! You¡¯re totally not giving any chances at all, big ancient demon!¡¯ Lin Fan was startled. To think that this big ancient demon would know that he was still alive and sent down yet another punch towards him?! That mighty force penetrated everything else and shot down towards him. ¡®Bloody f*ck.¡¯ Lin Fan was cursing in his heart. This big ancient demon was simply way too ruthless! ¡®Yours Truly isn¡¯t someone who will die that easily¡­!¡¯ ... Above the ground¡­ The big ancient demon stood there and laughed out coldly. "This ant has finally died. But, I have to give it to him that he¡¯s got some substance. However, in front of me? Everyone¡¯s nothing but trash¡­" And just then, the big ancient demon raised his head and looked into the distance. ¡®Here comes another bunch of ants.¡¯ Far in the distance, fleets of battle arks were floating towards him from the distance. Glory Sect. Fengtian Sect. Taiyi Sect. Xuanyang Sect. Roc Sect. ... Dozens of the top sects were all gathered together. The big ancient demon was far from ordinary. Within the records of these top sects, it was written that the big ancient demon had enough power to destroy the entire world. This was a ruler of the ancients. This was an existence that broke the barrier. But having fallen for tens of thousands of years, this big ancient demon¡¯s cultivation state should have been lowered, and he shouldn¡¯t be at his peak right now. There might be a single strand of hope as long as all these top sects were gathered and worked together. Glory Sect¡¯s Battle Ark¡­ Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s face was extremely grim right now. Eventually, he sighed out, "I wonder how many people have to sacrifice themselves in this battle." Grandmaster Yan stood there without speaking at all, but his eyes could not hide away his worries. "No matter how many casualties it takes, the big ancient demon has to die. Otherwise, none of these sects will ever survive as well." The total number of disciples of Glory Sect which were greater celestials and above and came this time around were 38. This was every single bit of fighting strength that Glory Sect had. On the battle ark of Glory Sect, Mie Qiongqi looked far into the distance. No one knew what he was thinking about right now. "Brother Mie." Deep in his thoughts, Mie Qiongqi was startled into attention by this voice. He then looked at some figures that were hidden in the shadows, and his face turned grim. "How are you guys here?" He was astonished. He had not expected some inner sect disciples to follow along. "Brother Mie, life and death is nothing. I don¡¯t want to die with humiliation. Even if I must die, I want to die in combat." Meng Hao said with a smile. Looking at all of them, Mie Qiongqi broke out into a smile as well. Since they were here, there was no way out now. If they won, peace would return to the world. If they lost, no one would be able to escape the ensuing annihilation anyways. ¡®GRAWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡¯ Suddenly, a massive roar rang through the air as the skies changed color. All 30 battle arks which were floating through the skies could feel the ripple of the force. Even their protective barriers were fluctuating violently. "The big ancient demon¡¯s location lies up ahead! Everyone be prepared!" ... This colossal big ancient demon stood upright on the world. Those purple eyes fixated at these battle arks. "Ants, I¡¯ve been waiting." He said. The moment everyone caught sight of his towering figure, their hearts literally skipped a beat. Just that size of his herculean body was enough to have the hearts of everybody freeze up in fear. But no matter what, this was an unavoidable battle. ¡®Win or face total annihilation.¡¯ A big ancient demon like this shouldn¡¯t have ever existed in this era. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Cool, cool! Will our Big Brother come and save them? Well, at least save Mie Qiongqi please. 371 The Geniuses Strike. Chapter 371: The Geniuses Strike. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh 30 battle arks floated gently in the skies. All of these powerful beings of the different sects stared at the colossal body that arched into the clouds blankly. They were at a loss for how to start their attacks. This was the first time they had seen a creature like this before. Big ancient demon. This was a ruler of the ancients. "Demon Lord! These are no longer the ancient times! There¡¯s no reason for you to be awake right now!" Looking at the big ancient demon, Grandmaster Yan of Glory Sect hollered out. "Haha, a bunch of ants who are controlled by the Heavens and you dare to teach me what to do? I am an existence that defies even the Heavens, and have conquered over all the ancient times! Today, I shall regain my glory once more!" The big ancient demon¡¯s voice boomed like a gigantic bell, causing everyone¡¯s ears to go numb. How were they supposed to fight something like this? "Everyone, I implore all of you to let go of any grudges we ever had today. We have to join forces against this demon lord, or Dongling Continent shall be annihilated with no one left standing!" Grandmaster Yan called out. And none of these words were empty scares. The big ancient demon sucked one¡¯s soul and essence blood. No one could escape from him at all. "Alright, everyone! Let¡¯s go¡­!" With that, all of the 30 battle arks glowed brightly. Instantly, each of these battle arks shot out a bright beam of their own. This was a method used to use up every single last drop of energy on the battle arks. Since they were here to lay down their lives, there was no longer any point in keeping the battle arks. "Ants¡­!" Looking at the beams that were shooting over, the big ancient demon laughed coldly. With a single slap of his hand, he blocked all of these beams with his palm. And there wasn¡¯t even a single scratch on the palm of the big ancient demon. This was the difference in their strengths. Even if the big ancient demon weren¡¯t at his peak form right now, he was still an existence that even current greater celestials could not deal with. ... "All of you go and die¡­!" He yelled out. There were too many ants, and that was causing him to feel frustrated. A single palm strike descended from the skies at a random disciple from a random sect. His face changed as he brought out all his energy grid line chains to defend against it. But under the absolute power of the palm, the disciple still got disintegrated instantly. Looking at this scene, everyone from every single sect were visibly shaken. One by one, they unleashed their rage and paid even more attention towards their cooperation. Otherwise, there was the chance that they¡¯d die in front of the big ancient demon in a single blow. ... "Why are you guys here?" Just then, Senior Elder Wuya caught sight of those disciples. "Elder, we do not wish to die sitting idly." Meng Hao replied. "That¡¯s right." Jian Wudi, Lu Yan, Zong Hentian and the others echoed in unison. Even though they weren¡¯t at a greater celestial state right now, no matter what, they did not want to just await their death. Looking at all of them, Senior Elder Wuya nodded his head eventually. He then followed behind Grandmaster Yan and called out to them, "All of you take care on your own." Suddenly, the skies burst out with crackling lightning. Energy grid line chains covered the entire skies. Right now, the True Energy of the world was about to truly go berserk. Everyone from the different sects took out everything they had up their sleeves, not daring to withhold anything. ¡®Tribute.¡¯ ¡®Roc¡¯s Descent.¡¯ Suddenly, a dull aura permeated the entire skies. A crack appeared on the skies suddenly, as though something frightening was about to be born from within it. "Everyone, I¡¯ll tribute to summon the Roc¡¯s help in containing this demon lord. Please grab the chance." "Yes. Roc Sect¡¯s Ultimate Skill!" "As long as we don¡¯t die, all of the sects shall share the burden for the tribute of the Roc." ... Looking at the massive amounts of treasures and valuables that the Grandmaster of the Roc Sect was sacrificing, everyone¡¯s heart shuddered as well. "Haha, very well then. Thank you for all your help¡­" ... Every though all of these sects had their differences, these were all small little squabbles. Now that they were in the face of true danger, naturally they had to band together as one. Instantly, a gigantic Roc¡¯s head began to appear slowly from the crack in the skies. "Hmph, just a Roc and you expect to pit yourself against me?! Oh, you really don¡¯t remember who it was who destroyed your entire race during the ancient times?" With a great guffaw, the big ancient demon slapped out, covering the entire skies as the claw darted out to grasp at the Roc. The Roc who was being summoned had no idea who it was who had summoned it initially. But at this moment, the Roc finally felt the aura. This was an ancient aura! When it turned over and looked at who it was, the Roc howled out in anger as though it had gone berserk. "Demon lord¡­!!!" Suddenly, the Roc spoke in human language, causing everyone from the Roc Sect to turn pale in shock. They had a deep affinity with the Roc, but yet they had never known that the Roc could speak in human tongue! The gigantic Roc was taking on the form of a big bird right now. Flapping its wings, it flew up into the skies before transforming into a gigantic Leviathan. Opening its large mouth, water from the rivers of the Nine Skies gushed out. The Nine Skies River was glittering like crystals, and was surrounded by white mist. Every single drop of water seemed like a world of its own. The energy grid line chains of all the sects flew through all the voids and landed on the big ancient demon¡¯s body. But to the demon, these were nothing but the attacks of ants. With a single palm, he blocked the Nine Skies River as well. "Roc, you dare to be so insolent in front of me? A pity that your cultivation is still too weak." The big ancient demon hooted. Suddenly, a massive amount of demonic energy surged into that palm. Flicking open his fingers, he dispersed the Nine Skies River entirely. For a Roc that had cultivated itself to its peak, every single drop of the Nine Skies River was equivalent to a world of its own. But to summon a Roc of that caliber, the Roc Sect¡¯s current core was far from enough. In fact, even a hundred, thousands of the current Roc Sect was far from enough. With a single palm, the big ancient demon grabbed hold of the Roc. Suddenly, the Roc transformed into a bird and the mixture of Yin Yang powers coiled around its body. "Hmph, I¡¯ve already said that your strength is far from enough. There¡¯s no need to struggle futilely." Catching hold of the Roc¡¯s wings, the big ancient demon pulled. A sorrowful cry rang out across the entire world. Using his demented force, the big ancient demon ripped out the wings of the live Roc. ¡®Buddha Land¡¯s Descent!¡¯ Suddenly, the skies turned golden. Om. Ma. Ni. Pad. Me. Hom. Like the sounds of a gigantic bell, these sounds rang out, as a vision of Buddha¡¯s Land appeared from the clear sky. Lu Yan did not bother hiding and withholding anything as well. Holding on to prayer beads in front of his chest, True Energy surged through his body. This was the strongest move that he could summon right now. "Oh ho! To think that the Ancient Buddhist Monk has a successor as well! HAHA! I¡¯m gonna die of laughter!" Looking at the illusory Buddha¡¯s Land that was descending, the big ancient demon roared with laughter. "Zone of the God of War!" Meng Hao roared out in anger. Surging with his True Energy, an illusory figure stood in the skies as well. The aura of the figure was extraordinary. Clad in golden armor, his scythe broke through the voids. ¡®Sword Realm!¡¯ Jian Wudi was like a peerless Sword God right now. A pair of black and white swords coiled around his body as a pitch-black vortex appeared above his head. Pschhhhh. Pschhhhh. One by one, ancient swords filled with Sword Wills broke out from the skies, stabbing the lands fully. ¡®Unkillable Indestructible!¡¯ Mie Qiongqi¡¯s eyes flashed with boundless fighting spirit. The two energy grid line chains he had wrapped themselves around his body. A mysterious power broke out from the void and boosted Mie Qiongqi¡¯s body. This was the will of Unkillable Indestructible, a fighting will that bypassed even the Heavens. ... Mie Qiongqi and the others were not the only ones bringing out their full strength. Every last person from all the sects brought out everything as well. "HAHA¡­! You¡¯re all still alive eh? But a pity you¡¯ve all appeared far too soon! I have been through the entire ancient ages! There¡¯s nothing I would fear!" Looking at Mie Qiongqi and the others, the big ancient demon laughed cruelly. Everything¡­everything would disappear! With that, multiple sources of massive powers surged towards the big ancient demon. These were all the strongest powers that Mie Qiongqi and the others could summon as of now¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam By the sounds of it, doesn¡¯t it seem like Mie Qiongqi and the others are wielding some form of powers which were inherited from the Ancient past as well? Also, Om Mani Padme Hom is a chant that Buddhists use in general. Just in case you guys are confused over that portion! Cheers! 372 Whacked The Moment He Comes Ou Chapter 372: Whacked The Moment He Comes Out Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Buddha¡¯s Land was able to take down every single evil in this world. The Buddhist chants turned into mysterious symbols of their own as they coiled together, turning into a golden Buddhist dragon. Howling fiercely, it wrapped itself around the indestructible body of the big ancient demon. Meng Hao darted out as well. A single slash to destroy everything, this was the unrelenting will of the God of War. With a long scythe which slashed at everything in its way, Meng Hao cut at the big ancient demon. ... "HAHA! Ants, ants... I¡¯ve already said that you guys are far from home! Today, all of you shall die." The big ancient demon howled out. BOOM! Suddenly, the ground shook as the skies turned pitch-black. This was not the power of energy grids. This was something far stronger than that! In front of the big ancient demon, Mie Qiongqi and the others were simply too weak! In the face of absolute power, all efforts were meaningless. ¡®Urgh¡­!¡¯ With a single strike by the big ancient demon, everyone¡¯s figures were sent flying back. Spewing out fresh blood, all of their bodies felt like they were shattered. "We¡¯re just too weak." Looking at everything before him, Lu Yan could feel the despair growing in his heart. Meng Hao wanted to stand up, but that single strike had shattered all his bones. Strong... Simply too strong. This wasn¡¯t something that they could deal with. They might have had confidence in themselves at the beginning. But at this point, Meng Hao finally understood that against the big ancient demon, all of these were just mere tickles. The Roc within the big ancient demon¡¯s grasp struggled continuously, churning out the energies of both Yin and Yang. But to the big ancient demon, it was all useless. "Haha! I was the one who had destroyed your race, Roc. Once I regain my peak status, you and your kind shall disappear from the face of this world entirely!" The eyes of the big ancient demon were cruel, as demonic energy filled his body. At this moment, he looked like a peerless demon that had ascended from the very depths of Hell. With a tight pull, those malicious arms of his seemed to be ripping the entire sky apart. One of the Ten Great Beasts, the Roc, was torn cleanly into two. Spurting out fresh blood from its body, its lifeless body was all that remained in the hands of the big ancient demon. The blood of the Roc stained the big ancient demon. At this moment, his disposition was intimidating like never before. With a suck of his belly, the mighty, formidable Roc which was now in two pieces were sucked into the tummy of this big ancient demon. When something of this power descended upon the world, no one could stop it at all. The Grandmaster of the Roc Sect was completely dumbfounded by now. Roc¡­That was a real life, living Roc! That was the strongest existence in their entire sect. And right now, it just perished like it was nothing in the hands of the big ancient demon! "Hey, ant! You better keep summoning more Rocs for me!" The purple eyes of the big ancient demon were fixated on the Grandmaster of the Roc Sect. "You demon¡­!" The Grandmaster of Roc Sect stumbled back a few steps in fear. They were all wrong. Even after the big ancient demon had fallen for tens of thousands of years, his revival was not something they could handle at all. "Heaven! HEAVENS! WHY DO YOU SEND US TO OUR DEATHS¡­!" Right now, the Grandmaster of the Roc Sect was raging at the Heavens. Heaven¡¯s Will. This was all the will of the Heavens! "Hmph. The Heavens can barely protect themselves right now, let alone you. All of you can go and die." Looking at the skies, the big ancient demon chuckled. BOOOM! Suddenly, the Heavens and Earth fell into darkness. One by one, all 30 top sects were being pushed back against this big ancient demon. There was no room for resistance. If not for the fact that they were cooperating right now, their casualties might be even greater than right now. "Grandmaster, what should we do? This big ancient demon is simply too strong! Our attacks have no effect on him at all!" Senior Elder Wuya said. Grandmaster Yan¡¯s face was grim. He too had no idea what to do. This was not an enemy they could handle at all! For ancient beings, even an ant would be way stronger than anything else in this world, let alone a demon lord of the ancient times. And just then, a bright beam of light erupted out from the skies. This rainbow colored beam wrapped itself around everyone present. The expressions of Grandmaster Yan and the others changed, "This is¡­!" Everyone could feel the changes in their bodies. Lu Yan and the others were suffering great injuries right now. But under the rainbow light of the skies, their injuries recovered rapidly. In fact, their cultivation states were rising rapidly as well. The big ancient demon looked at the changes of everyone, then up at the sky, "Seems like you couldn¡¯t let them go after all, eh? But, so what? All you can do is raise their powers temporarily. Seems like you won¡¯t be able to hold out for much longer as well, eh?" Everyone stood up and looked at the changes on themselves with extreme bewilderment. "Our cultivation states¡­they¡¯ve increased!" "Our injuries are all healed!" "What was that beam of light?! Was that really the Heavens that descended upon us?!" ... "Everyone, prepare yourselves! This time around, we must surely stand united and take down the demon lord!" ... That rainbow beam of light had a massive impact on everyone¡¯s morale. Lu Yan and the others looked at one another. ¡®Greater celestial full cultivation.¡¯ They were only at lesser celestial and pericelestial cultivation states earlier on. But right now, their cultivation states had rocketed completely. Even if this were temporary, it still filled their hearts with immense hope. "Everyone, LET¡¯S GO!" Mie Qiongqi hollered. "ALRIGHT¡­!" The aura that erupted from these people who had their cultivation states improved were massive. It was more than ten times stronger than before. Buddha Land¡¯s Descent! Sword Realm! God of War! Everyone let loose a dazzling brilliance. The Heavens and Earth shattered as though it was doomsday. Everything in a radius of a thousand miles had long been destroyed barren, where nothing could live and grow anymore. After this battle, this place would definitely be non-habitable. But against this big ancient demon, no one could have any spare thoughts for things like this. If they didn¡¯t suppress this thing, this would be a calamity for the Dongling Continent. Four hours passed¡­ Even though the time was short in reality, it felt like years had passed for these warriors. Even with the boost of the rainbow beam, they were still no match for the big ancient demon. BAM! BAM! Right now, everyone from the different sects were on the brink of exhaustion. Every single bit of hope they had earlier were about to be extinguished right here. "Ants¡­you b*stard ants¡­!" The ferocious eyes of the big ancient demon looked down at these humans in disdain. How dare these ants be as detestable as that man just now? "Grandmaster, are you alright?" The body of Senior Elder Wuya was almost at its limit. He coughed out mouthfuls of fresh blood one after another. To think that this battle was even more severe than the previous one for their sect¡¯s existence. Perhaps, there was truly no more hope this time left. Lin Fan. Suddenly, Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s thoughts went to that lad. But he shook his head. Even the combined strength of all these sects were no match for that thing. No matter how strong that lad was, there was no way he could be a match for this big ancient demon. "It¡¯s alright. I can still hang on." Grandmaster Yan was looking extremely horrible right now as well. ... Mie Qiongqi had taken the most damage to his body. But the will of Unkillable Indestructible supported him, allowing him to stand up time after time, no matter how much he was downed. "We¡¯ve tried our best." Meng Hao laid there, wounds aplenty on his body with white bones protruding. He had slashed and slashed and slashed, such that his hands were now numb with no feeling. "Junior Brother Lu, to think that you¡¯re this strong. I couldn¡¯t tell at all before today." Jian Wudi laid there monotonously, eyes looking at Lu Yan. Lu Yan did not reply. He just laid there silently, with many thoughts flashing through his mind. Back when he just entered the sect¡­ That damned Senior Brother Lin chose a few pieces of trash over him with no foresight at all! To prove Senior Brother Lin wrong so that he would regret missing out on a genius like him, he had cultivated himself relentlessly. Even with this mysterious prayer beads that he had obtained, he did not take things easy because of it. Right now, Lu Yan realized how childish everything had been. But it was still a wonderful memory. Letting go of everything with no attachments, this was the one thing Lu Yan had realized at the brink of his death. "If I don¡¯t enter hell, who would?" Lu Yan muttered softly. "What did you say, Junior Brother Lu?" Jian Wudi was startled as he looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan stood up expressionlessly. Placing his palms together, a bright Buddhist aura appeared before him. A step at a time, he walked towards the big ancient demon. "Junior Brother Lu, what are you doing¡­!" Looking at this, everyone exclaimed out in shock. But to Lu Yan, it was as though everyone¡¯s voices were shut off by a barrier. Suddenly, the mysterious prayer beads on Lu Yan¡¯s neck floated up gently before emitting a piercing golden light. An image of Buddha appeared above Lu Yan¡¯s head. ¡®The Supreme Buddha of the world.¡¯ "Grandmaster, Elder, Senior Brothers. I shall take my leave before you guys." Lu Yan stopped in his tracks before turning around and saying to everyone. ... "Hmph, little Buddhist monk. You¡¯ve laid down a lofty ambition to take me down, eh? A pity that you¡¯re far from qualified." The big ancient demon laughed coldly. "But fair enough. Since that¡¯s the case, I shall fulfill your wishes. I have to see just how strong your lofty ambition is." Suddenly, a formidable and horrifying fist slammed down from the Heavens. Lu Yan stood there without happiness or fear, awaiting his final moment. "Junior Brother¡­!" ... "The f*ck!? Who the hell dares to stand atop Yours Truly?! Scram one side!" It was as though someone was trying to burrow out from the ground below, but was blocked by Lu Yan standing above. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from beneath the ground. Grabbing Lu Yan¡¯s ankles, the arm hurled Lu Yan to one side. "The f*ck¡­?!" As Lin Fan crawled out from below, he was stunned by the sight before him. Lin Fan was not the only one stunned. Everyone from Glory Sect were equally flabbergasted. "Lin Fan¡­!" "Junior Master¡­!" As for Lu Yan who was flung aside by Lin Fan, a look of displeasure spread out from his face, "B*stard! It¡¯s you again!" ... Lin Fan had not expected to be able to see his own sect after coming out of the hole. But just then, he felt as though there was something about to hit him. Raising his head, he was exasperated at what he saw above. "The f*ck! Yours Truly have just came out, and I¡¯m gonna get whacked again?!" BAM! "CAREFUL!" Everyone from Glory Sect cried out. But it was all too late¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHA. I never laughed so hard at Lin Fan¡¯s appearance. Who dares stand atop Yours Truly. Goodness, this man please hahaha. Anyways, author¡¯s comments once more for you guys: ¡®It¡¯s time to write more about the side characters. After all, they will have their own stories to tell in the later stage. For now, please give me more support guys! I promise that the story will no longer have so many fillers! Promise promise!¡¯ Hahaha! So there you have it. Could we finally have a linear exciting path up? We can only hope! Cheers! Ps: I fell sick yesterday. Trying my best to recover but I may not be able to to reply your comments and stuff again. Will still try my best! Sorry! :( 373 Your Body? I Want It. Chapter 373: Your Body? I Want It. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh With that, the faces of everyone from Glory Sect turned pale immediately. No matter how strong Lin Fan was, there was no way he could possibly survive under the fist of the big ancient demon! "MASTER¡­!" Mie Qiongqi watched in a daze as he saw the deep trench that was caved in due to the big ancient demon¡¯s fist once more. He wanted so direly to get up and duke it out with the demon, but his entire body felt as though it had shattered to dust. Grandmaster Yan, Senior Elder Wuya, and the others let out a look of anguish as well. Lin Fan was Glory Sect¡¯s hope! How could he just die right here? Now that their only ray of hope has been extinguished, they could only wait for death. Even though the boost of the Heavens was strong, they were still far too weak in the face of the big ancient demon. Lu Yan laid their silently. He had laid down a noble wish that was destroyed by Lin Fan. And now, his only reason to continue fighting on had disappeared as well. The big ancient demon looked malevolent. His towering body stood above this world, as though he was bent on destroying everyone. A single look was enough to drain away their hopes for life. "TOO MUCH. THIS IS TOO MUCH¡­!" Just as everyone was on the brink of despair, a booming voice filled the Heavens and Earth. This voice was filled with anger and indignation. "How dare you whack me the moment I came out! Don¡¯t you have any conscience?!" "Do you know just how much I had suffered?!" "My mental will was almost exploding moments earlier! And just as Yours Truly thought he could enjoy the warmth of the world once more, you landed yet another punch on me you little, puny, weak a*s demon! Damn it. DAMN IT!" ... As this voice rang out across the world, everyone from the other sects were bewildered, not knowing who the owner of the voice was. But to Glory Sect, this was an all too familiar voice. That was¡­Lin Fan. He was¡­not dead¡­! BOOM! Lin Fan, who was walloped into the ground just now, broke out from it once more as well. His figure looked ever so magnificent, so dazzling, so mighty! To everyone from Glory Sect, they felt like they had just seen the Messiah. "How could this be¡­Just who is he?!" The other sects were all flabbergasted. This man could still be safe and sound after taking a punch like that from the big ancient demon?! This was incredible! But to everyone from Glory Sect, no one could be more emotional than they were right now. "LIN FAN!" "JUNIOR MASTER!" "MASTER¡­!" Everyone from Glory Sect screamed out at the top of their lungs. Even to Senior Elder Wuya, this magical lad was simply a walking miracle. Perhaps everyone might just be safe with him around. The moment everyone from the other sects heard Glory Sect exclaim out, they were all astonished. To think that the man who had survived the punch of the big ancient demon was a disciple of Glory Sect! "Grandmaster Yan, who is he?" The other Grandmasters started asking one by one. Looking at everyone squarely, Grandmaster Yan finally spoke up softly. "He¡­is the strongest man in our sect....As well as our final hope¡­" The moment they heard this, they were rooted. Strongest man? Final hope? Did he really have that sort of capabilities? But why did it not seem that way at all? After all, he did look way too young. And this big ancient demon was just too strong indeed. So strong that they had lost all hope entirely. Standing in front of the big ancient demon, Lin Fan looked like nothing but the size of an ant in the eyes of the demon. "Ant. You¡¯re not dead?" Looking at this figure, the big ancient demon could not help but feel astonished as well. He had not seen an ant with such a stubborn life before. "Hmph. Kill Yours Truly? You ain¡¯t got what it takes, man!" Lin Fan pointed his middle finger and jeered at the big ancient demon happily before turning around to the crowd. "How are you guys here?" "Junior Master, we were led here by the Heavens! They gave us directions to head here to suppress this thing or Dongling Continent would face extermination!" Zong Hentian replied. Zong Hentian did not receive any form of inheritance from any ancient powers. He got to where he was today through sheer grit and determination. With a solemn face, Lin Fan shook his head. "You guys are no match for this fella here. You shouldn¡¯t have come here to sacrifice your lives for nothing. But fair enough. Now that I¡¯m here, you¡¯re all safe." The moment everyone from Glory Sect heard this, those tumultuous hearts of theirs were eased immediately. But why did these words sound so irritating as well? After a moment, everyone broke out into bouts of laughter. This lad had not changed at all. He was still the same person he was, haha. But to the other sects, their impression of Lin Fan dipped greatly after that. Spouting nonsense all around, overly brazen. The big ancient demon was this strong! Did this lad really think that he alone could take down this big ancient demon?! Even after the boost of the Heavens, they were still no match for the demon. And HE could? "B*stard¡­" Lu Yan laid on the ground motionlessly. Looking at this darned fella acting with his bullsh*t once more, he was filled with indignation. Everything that Lu Yan had achieved earlier about seeing through everything and letting go of all attachments was all destroyed with this one single scene. "ANT! This time, you MUST die¡­!" With a loud roar, the big ancient demon sent a fist pummelling down. He was determined to crush this ant to death this time around. "CAREFUL¡­!" Looking at this massive punch of the demon, everyone was startled back to reality and screamed out in reaction. Lin Fan threw a side glance at the demon before gripping his fists tightly, "B*stard, how dare you try to kill Yours Truly again? Do you know just how much Yours Truly had to go through just to try to kill you?! How can you even begin to understand that sort of pain and torment and torture?!?!?" "You wanna fight? Yours Truly will oblige." Gripping his fist, he threw out another punch to welcome the punch of the big ancient demon once more. "Little Fan! Don¡¯t try to go head on with him!" Senior Elder Wuya screamed at the top of his voice. The strength of the big ancient demon was simply too formidable. But just then, a shocking scene happened. BAM! As both fists collided, a boundless amount of energy erupted out from within it. "Huh?" The big ancient demon was wide-eyed, as though he could not believe what had just happened. How could this ant of a human have enough power to match him?! ... "How could this be?" "Grandmaster Yan, just what is that fella?!" "The shit?! Bravo, Junior Master!" "Junior Master, steady!!!" Zong Hentian and the others were completely astounded by now. To think that their Junior Master could withstand the punch of the big ancient demon with just his physical body state. That was simply too scary! "Grandmaster Yan, if you had someone like this in your midst, why didn¡¯t you call him out earlier?! Did you want to wait till we were all crippled before showing off how mighty Glory Sect was!?" Listening to these grumbles and complaints, Grandmaster Yan was at a loss for words as well. This wasn¡¯t the case. It truly wasn¡¯t¡­! Lin Fan¡¯s mouth curled into a cold grin at this moment. Even though his Physical Body State had already broken through the barrier, he was still no match for the power level of the big ancient demon. But humans didn¡¯t just know how to cultivate. The edge that mankind had was a thing called brain. Using five pieces of Heaven graded upper armor to take away some of the power from the punches, he could absorb the rest of it with his body. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +400,000,000¡¯ ... Lin Fan stood where he was firmly. He wasn¡¯t sent flying like how he was before. "Big ancient demon! Your punches are now neither painful nor ticklish to Yours Truly!" Using a domineering gaze, Lin Fan looked at the big ancient demon before revealing a cold smile. ¡®All of this right now, every single last bit, it was all exchanged with plenty of pain of torment from Yours Truly. And it was all for the sake of defeating YOU.¡¯ "Big ancient demon, your body¡­ Yours Truly shall take it today." Lin Fan had now taken an eye on the body of the big ancient demon. ¡®Demon City in a Palm¡¯ required some fresh new energy¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA. YOU GUYS KNOW THE PART WHICH GOT ME LAUGHING? ¡®LITTLE FAN¡¯. GOSH, WUYA IS SUCH A LOVING ELDER. And also, what happened to our dear MC in the pit?!? What?! 374 A Move That Destroys The Balance Of The World Chapter 374: A Move That Destroys The Balance Of The World Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "INSOLENT¡­!" The big ancient demon was totally riled right now. His devastating punch brought with it the power of a thunderstorm as he slammed down at Lin Fan. That pitch-black chain ripped through the skies, bringing with it a nerve-chilling aura through the skies. "Hmph. You think you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s strong? Yours Truly didn¡¯t grow up as a ninety-pound weakling either. A hundred pieces of Heaven graded upper armors have already taken away all of my net worth. Today, Yours Truly shall duke it out to death with you!¡¯ With a maddened roar, every single punch of Lin Fan came off with a sting. This violent, tremendous force from him rippled through the entire Heavens and Earth. "ANT, YOUR STRENGTH IS SIMPLY FAR TOO WEAK!" The big ancient demon howled. To think that he couldn¡¯t even kill such a weak little ant! That was a humiliation for him! Lin Fan knew that his power right now was limited. Even though his Physical Body State had broken through the barriers of this world, his cultivation base had yet to improve. Even if his punch had landed directly on the big ancient demon, it wouldn¡¯t have caused him any damage. But to Lin Fan, the most important thing right now was to have a blood pumping battle. After all, how could he captivate the hearts of all these surrounding audiences if the battle wasn¡¯t heated up? BOOM! The big ancient demon sent a punch pummelling down, coiled with demonic energy along with it. Showing not a single bit of fear, Lin Fan threw back another punch in retaliation. The ensuing shockwave rippled through the air. It was so mighty that the people from all the different sects could barely handle this devastating impact. "Too strong¡­!" "Just what sort of a beast is he! For him to be able to cultivate his physical body state as such!" "Goodness, Glory Sect is definitely not a sect which any other sect can deal with at all!" "Once this battle is over, it is clear which sect would be the No. 1 in the entire Dongling Continent for sure!" Senior Elder Wuya and the others were equally dumbfounded. They had thought that Lin Fan was strong, but they had not thought that he was THIS strong. He was so strong that the power exuding was almost causing even them to break down! This was no longer a state achievable by a human being! A loud cracking boom rang through the skies. The color of the skies changed as the void began to rip apart. Just these views alone were beyond the imaginations of anyone¡¯s minds. "HAHA¡­Big ancient demon? What capabilities do you have to take down Yours Truly?" Lin Fan could finally experience a battle he could enjoy. Even though his strength might not be able to deal even a single bit of damage onto the big ancient demon, just the feeling of landing punches after punches was exhilarating enough for him. Breaking through the barrier of Physical Body State, that was an extremely great feeling! While every punch he received would cause 5 Heaven graded upper armors to shatter, this was all worthwhile to Lin Fan. Physical Body State: Imperishable Lower Level State. This was a mysterious and magical cultivation state which had Lin Fan experiencing all sorts of boundless benefits from it. This was no longer a cultivation state that existed within Dongling Continent. Even if Lin Fan were to stand still where he was right now and take in all the attacks of every single last sect in Dongling Continent, none of it would cause him any damage. In order to break through this barrier of the Heavens, Lin Fan had gritted his teeth and thrown himself within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. That tormentous ordeal had finally returned its rewards. BOOM! A fist flew open. Floating gently in the air, Lin Fan looked at that totally unharmed big ancient demon and frowned. This situation couldn¡¯t carry on like this. He had to think up of a way to take down this guy. The big ancient demon was worthy of his title indeed. Not only was his physical body state stronger than Lin Fan himself, even his power level was far superior. "Ant, even though I don¡¯t know what you did to make your physical body state this strong, but enough is enough. I¡¯ve played enough with you!" The big ancient demon glared at Lin Fan. Through the body of this ant, he could feel the very same feeling of those darned b*stards he had to deal with back in the ancient times. While everyone was shocked by the battle between Lin Fan and the big ancient demon, they could also tell that the big ancient demon wasn¡¯t taking any damage. Seemed like it was way too difficult to take down this demon after all. Lin Fan did not reply. His brain had been tinkering all this while. In order to kill this big ancient demon, the only way to do so might be to drag him within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. But even though his physical body state right now was at imperishable, this did not mean that the big ancient demon¡¯s physical body state would be weaker than this. No. Wait. There was another way! Suddenly, Lin Fan started laughing. As time went by, his laughter only grew in volume. "HAHAHAHA¡­!" He laughed wildly. He had finally thought of a way. "ANT! What are you laughing at!" The big ancient demon hollered. This imposing voice rang through the entire skies, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to skip a beat. "Big ancient demon, are you a male or a female?" Lin Fan asked. All the Grandmasters were stumped by this question right now. How could he ask the other party if he were male or female at this juncture?! Wasn¡¯t he just courting death?! Anyone with eyes could evidently see that massive junk below! "ANT! HOW DARE YOU TRY TO HUMILIATE ME? I¡¯M AN ANCIENT OVERLORD¡­" The big ancient demon was totally riled. How dare this puny ant humiliate him as such? How could he tolerate such brazen behavior!? "Seems like you¡¯re a male then. But fair enough. How would you like to experience what it¡¯s like to be a female big ancient demon?" Lin Fan beamed widely. In a swift motion, all the Grandmasters turned their gazes towards Grandmaster Yan, as though implying, ¡®This person from your sect, is there anything wrong with his brains?!¡¯ Looking at the gazes of everyone, Grandmaster Yan lowered his head in embarrassment, as though this was a really difficult question to answer. ¡®Just what are you trying to do, Lin Fan!¡¯ "B*STARD ANT¡­!" The big ancient demon slammed down with his palm, determined to crush this ant to death. "Hmph... Seems like your embarrassment has turned into rage. Yours Truly will let you understand today what it means to die from menorrhagia." With a determined face, Lin Fan flew towards the big ancient demon. His agile frame dodged the fist of the big ancient demon. Wasn¡¯t this the direst moment to employ something like this? The big ancient demon¡¯s body was simply too huge! This might perhaps be his only vital weakness in his entire body. Running on the body of the big ancient demon, Lin Fan sprinted towards his crotch area. "ANT¡­!" Looking at how defiant this ant was being, the big ancient demon unleashed boundless authority. His titanic palm slammed down towards Lin Fan once more. BOOM! Lin Fan did not even budge a single inch. Using his left hand to defend against the strike of the big ancient demon, his eyes were on the prize. There it was¡­ The big ancient demon¡¯s pee pee life source. "Just what is Junior Master Lin doing?" Looking over, Zong Hentian and the others wondered what their Junior Master Lin was up to. Male or female? What difference did that make? Senior Elder Wuya and the others frowned, unable to understand what Lin Fan was pulling as well. But he firmly believed that this lad must have thought up of something good. "Everyone, give him a hand." Senior Elder Wuya called out. "Yes¡­!" Everyone nodded their heads. Even though they did not know what was happening, they had already placed every single last bit of hope on this lad anyways. ¡®Energy grid line chains!¡¯ Suddenly, the Heavens shook as one by one, energy grid line chains extended out from the voids. The sky was covered with energy grid line chains as they coiled with one another. With the combination of all these energy grid line chains, they fused together to form two gigantic energy grid line chains. Agile like snakes, they coiled themselves around the arm of the big ancient demon, restricting its movement. "Good job!" Looking at this, Lin Fan exclaimed out gleefully. He then increased his speed. Whether or not this succeeded would depend on this! And if even this failed, then he would just have to throw his life at this thing to its end. Looking at these energy grid line chains on his arm, the big ancient demon howled in anger. Those mysterious runes and symbols on his arm glowed brightly, trying to shake off the tight grasp of these energy grid line chains. "B*STARDS! ANTS! ALL OF YOU F*CKING DESERVE DEATH!" With a massive yell, the energy grid line chains on his arm began to break down. ¡®URGH¡­!¡¯ Everyone from the different sects began coughing out blood. This was the aftermath. The destruction of their energy grid line chains caused them to suffer damage to their bodies as well. Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan focused his gaze on that massive junk at the crotch of the big ancient demon. Breaking free of these energy grid line chains, the big ancient demon came at Lin Fan. "ANT, GO TO HELL¡­!" He hollered out furiously. The energy that was erupting out seemed to be extremely devastating. "HMPH, WE¡¯LL SEE WHO DIES FIRST." With a single scream, Lin Fan leapt towards the crotch area. ¡®Twisting Heaven and Earth.¡¯ ¡®Ice and Fire two Heavens!¡¯ Coupled with his Twisting Heaven and Earth, the Fire and Water energy grid line chains infused in his left arm unleashed a mysterious energy. This was the way of interchanging Yin and Yang. Ever since he used it once in Cangling Continent, Lin Fan had never used Twisting Heaven and Earth ever again. Lin Fan felt that this destroyed the natural harmony of the balance of the world. But a pity, this big ancient demon asked for it. BOOM! A vanquishing beam of light covered the entire world, blinding everyone from seeing what was happening. But in that instant, a high pitched shriek rang through the Heavens. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHHA. I was thinking that that was the weapon he had in his arsenal right now. But I thought he would be saving it for a ¡®natural female¡¯ enemy yknow what I mean guys? I totally did not expect him to use Twisting Heaven and Earth to use THAT. HAHAHAHA. Oh gosh this chapter please. 375 Spewing Blood Out Of Excitemen Chapter 375: Spewing Blood Out Of Excitement Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Just what in the world happened?" "That shriek! What¡¯s going on around here?!" That dazzling brilliance filled the entire world, blinding everyone. That was a sign of power at its peak. The accompanying shriek was ever more tragic. In fact, there was even sorrow within it, as though it had undergone some form of tormenting hardship. When the light faded away, everyone raised their heads to find a figure standing mighty tall. That was Lin Fan. And the thing that shocked them the most was that the colossal, imposing big ancient demon was now kneeling on the ground, howling wildly. ¡®AHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!!!¡¯ "Ant, what have you done to me?!" The big ancient demon felt that something about him had changed, but it was hard to use words to describe this change. A gentle melancholic feeling was spreading through his heart, and accompanying it was a wave of pain. ¡®Ding¡­Twisting Heaven and Earth experience points +100,000,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Twisting Heaven and Earth leveled up. Lvl 18.¡¯ ... Lin Fan did not reply, his expression solemn. Even though it was a little awkward, but it had all succeeded in the end. Honestly, this big ancient demon was really powerful indeed. Even something like the Twisting Heaven and Earth which could reverse Yin and Yang met with great resistance against this demon. But it was all worth it now. As long as the big ancient demon changed entirely, the real show would then begin. "How do you feel?" Lin Fan chuckled. "B*STARD ANT! WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME¡­!" Those malicious eyes of the big ancient demon glowed with boundless evil in those purple pupils. His baleful gaze seemed as though it was bound on devouring Lin Fan. "Oh, nothing much! Just some switching up of the Yin and Yang to let you experience the gentleness and warmth of a woman. Remember, I¡¯m doing it all for free! You¡¯re being charged nothing!" Lin Fan winked. "You¡­!" The big ancient demon¡¯s eyes shone with disbelief as he looked down at his massive junk which was shrinking right now. In fact, the pure Yang demonic energy within his body was gradually converting into Yin as well. "ARGH¡­!" The big ancient demon stood up, unable to withstand this humiliation. He was a demon overlord who had conquered over the ancient times! How could this happen to him? He had to crush this ant to death viciously! But in the blink of an eye, a sharp pain surged up into his head. This pain caused the big ancient demon to give off a look of extreme shock. He possessed an imperishable body! How could he be feeling any pain?! Impossible¡­! This was absolutely impossible! "Just what in the world is going on?" Everyone from the sects enquired. They were entirely stupefied by the scene before them. Could this battle¡¯s victory truly belong to them? "I¡¯ve employed a secret technique. This secret skill uses one¡¯s soul as the price for it. But this big ancient demon is just too strong. To think that it only received this much damage." Lin Fan¡¯s art of making up bullsh*t lies had reached a level of absolute dominance. It was enough to have anyone¡¯s jaws dropping at his bullsh*t. But all these people from the various sects took it as the truth. They had witnessed the strength of the big ancient demon for themselves, and they knew how strong this thing was. Looking at this big ancient demon, Lin Fan had half a mind to use his Black Tiger Steals Heart as well. Ever since he had learned this skill, he hadn¡¯t had the chance to let it evolve. If he could use this big ancient demon to train up that skill, evolution should be a piece of cake. But based on the current situation, that might not seem possible. Most people would have lost all fighting strength after being dealt with Twisting Heaven and Earth. But to think that this big ancient demon could still hang on like this. Evidently, Twisting Heaven and Earth alone was not enough to deal with it. If only Twisting Heaven and Earth had evolved. THAT might probably cause the big ancient demon to lose his fighting strength. But even after it lost its fighting strength, it would still be impossible for Lin Fan and the others to kill it using their own methods. The physical body state of the big ancient demon had already reached some sort of peak status. It was definitely something that their current cultivation states could not deal with at all. "Changed¡­it¡¯s finally changed¡­!" Lin Fan looked over at the throat of the big ancient demon and found that his Adam''s apple was gradually disappearing. At the same time, his solemn face was slowly becoming gentler and smoother. "Impossible¡­absolutely impossible!!!" The big ancient demon¡¯s tragic cry rang out once more. Upon noticing the changes of his body, he was almost unable to tolerate this entirely. This was nothing but a humiliation to him! Lin Fan turned around to the masses before grinning. Suddenly, he spread open both arms. A burst of energy shot out as though he had expended every single thing he had. "What are you doing!" Noticing this burst of energy, Grandmaster Yan and the others were pale. "Grandmaster! The big ancient demon is an entity that belongs in the ancient times! His physical body state has already surpassed everything within this world! Killing him with just ordinary means would be impossible! For the safety of Dongling Continent, I have to give up everything I¡¯ve got to pull off a horrific skill so that I can take him down!" Lin Fan¡¯s face was filled with determination. BOOM! Once more, a massive shockwave erupted from Lin Fan. This energy was that of the lifeforce. The boundless amount of lifeforce leaked out. Grandmaster Yan and the others could clearly feel this lifeforce. "Lin Fan! Don¡¯t be rash! We can share the responsibility!" Grandmaster Yan understood what lifeforce represented. It was the essence of one¡¯s being. If one exhausted his lifeforce completely, then there would truly be no way to save him. "It¡¯s useless. This horrific secret skill is something that only I can bear with. None of you will be able to help me!" Lin Fan shook his head as a look of craftiness flashed by his eyes. ¡®Urgh¡­URGH¡­!¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan coughed out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. The moment this blood sprayed up into the skies, they evaporated instantly. In the eyes of everyone present, the evaporating blood looked like what would happen to Lin Fan after he was done with this skill. "Hais, to think that I would be able to meet with such a righteous and just man in my life!" "That¡¯s right! I used to think that Glory Sect wasn¡¯t deserving of the title of being No.1 in the past! But now that I look at it, I realize the distinct disparity between our disciples and theirs!" ... "Grandmaster, it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t hold me back anymore. All of this has to happen. Else, everyone would be dead once that big ancient demon recovers!" Lin Fan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse right now, as though he was already ready to face his death. Looking at the skinny, frail body of Lin Fan right now, Grandmaster Yan and the others were filled with all sorts of emotions. As a grandmaster, he had to depend on his disciple¡¯s sacrifice. This¡­everything felt really terrible¡­ He was still too weak after all¡­ "Junior Master¡­!" Looking at the scene before him, Zong Hentian began to weep. Mie Qiongqi gripped his fists tightly, filled with indignation towards all this. "Grandmaster, I have a wish. I hope for Dongling Continent to be peaceful. For this, I would willingly sacrifice my life without hesitation. But what a pity that I would no longer be able to accompany you guys in the sect. I can no longer see the smiles of our disciples in the sect any longer¡­hais¡­" Lin Fan let out a long sigh and lamented. It caused everyone to be filled with heartache and grief. Listening to these words, Grandmaster Yan felt like something was choking his throat right now, as he found it difficult to breathe amidst his sniffs. Senior Elder Wuya held his old, wrinkled hands tightly together. But he knew it was all too late to be stopped. The big ancient demon must be destroyed. And perhaps, Lin Fan would truly die right here. "No. Glory Sect will always remember you for life. Grandmaster, Wuya here sincerely implores you. Once all of this is over, please craft the second tribute sculpture in our sect to be used for prayers. He shall stand right outside our sect¡¯s Main Halls for our disciples to pay respect to for generations to come¡­" Wuya pleaded. Grandmaster Yan nodded his head. There was only a single tribute sculpture in the entire Glory Sect, and that belonged to the Founder Ancestor. This was a decision never made before to have Lin Fan¡¯s figure sculpted into a statue before the Main Hall of the sect. Continuing to spit out fresh blood, Lin Fan¡¯s joy leaped with joy momentously when he heard these words. Tribute sculpture! That was the utmost honor of the sect! In fact, it was something that could have never been possible! In every sect, there would only be a single tribute sculpture. "Grandmaster, I-I¡­!" Of course, one must pull off the act to its climax. Lin Fan was so touched that he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Turning his head around, a stuttered voice came, "G-grandmaster! It¡¯s not worth it! T-that¡¯s too costly for the sect¡¯s core¡­!" "I, Duan Wuyi, have never submitted to anyone in my entire life! You are the messiah of Dongling Continent. My Taiwu Sect is willing to take out one-third of our entire treasure vault to contribute!" "Even though Fengtian Sect has its differences with Glory Sect, Fengtian Sect shall contribute one-third of our treasure vault to it as well once all of these is over!" "Xuanyang Sect too!" "Count us Taiyi Sect in!" "Rapid Lightning Sect is willing as well!" ... 30 top sects¡­One-third of all of their treasure vaults. Lin Fan spewed out more blood again. But this time around, it was not to heighten the mood of the show. He was truly stunned. The ingredients required for a tribute sculpture are extremely stringent where only the most precious treasures and valuables are used. With so many sects contributing towards it, how bloody cool would his tribute sculpture be?! N-no! Lin Fan could not even begin to imagine it anymore. But no matter what, there was one thing he had to clarify. "I thank everyone present right now. But, Grandmaster, could you please craft my tribute sculpture within ten days and place my body on top of it? That way, I would feel like I¡¯m still living within our sect." Lin Fan looked at Grandmaster Yan with wide eyes. "Yes¡­" With a sorrowful look, Grandmaster Yan nodded his head. After receiving his reply, Lin Fan tossed back his head. Holy sh*t! He¡¯s really done it this time around! He¡¯s truly made it big! "Big ancient demon! Yours Truly will f*ck you up¡­!" ¡®URGHURGHURGHURGH¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan puked out another huge amount of blood. This was the blood of excitement¡­ ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHAHHA. IS HE GOING TO PULL SOME REVIVAL STUNT. HONESTLY OUR BOY IS SO SHAMELESS BUT I JUST CANT STOP LAUGHING SO BADLY HAHAHAH! 376 And Chicky Follows In The Footsteps Of His Master Chapter 376: And Chicky Follows In The Footsteps Of His Master Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at the vast sky, Lin Fan felt like he had been given an upgrade. He took Chicky out of his bag. The man and chicken duo looked at one another in the eyes without the need for verbal communication, before nodding their heads respectively. It was as though they were telepathically connected, and could understand the thoughts of the other without the need for words. "Grandmaster, this is my pet Chicky. I hand him over to your hands if I die. Please take good care of him." Lin Fan tossed Chicky over. ¡®Cuckoo¡­!¡¯ A look of reluctance shone in Chicky¡¯s eyes. Turning back three times for every step he took, he eventually arrived by the side of Grandmaster Yan. Burrowing his small little head deep into the embrace of Grandmaster Yan, his body shivered gently, as though he was unwilling to witness the scene that was about to happen. "It¡¯s okay¡­" Grandmaster Yan said with a firm look. This was a dying man¡¯s will. No matter what, he had to comply. "ANT! HOW DARE YOU DO SUCH AN OUTRAGEOUS ACT TO ME? I¡¯LL KILL YOU!" The big ancient demon was now beyond the brink of insanity. His purple eyes shone with fiery blazes, as if they were intent on destroying everything in this world. "Hmph. Big ancient demon. You¡¯ve sinned gravely. Today, Yours Truly shall suppress you for all eternity and smite you down!" "Once upon a time, there was a heavenly defying item. Enduring countless battles through the ages, it blocked out all sorts of evil from penetrating what it was guarding." "Just the name of it alone was proof of its remarkable past." "Countless people want it, but yet they were unable to get it. And it is the one item that all males wish to become as well." "Stained with all the blood in the world, it is an object that was worth bearing. Today, Yours Truly shall let it reappear on the Earth once more." "Come on out¡­Seven Realms." Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth shook. It was as though a massive beast was about to break free from its cage in the void of the sky. Covering the sky, it was like a gigantic battle ark. This snow-white body of Seven Realms opened its two flaps. Lin Fan¡¯s aura had now reached an epitome, as boundless lifeforce flowed from him towards Seven Realms. A piercing light covered the entire sky. "What¡¯s that?" "To produce such a frightening aura, that must be something extremely strong!" "What sort of mythical weapon is that?! It seems to be looking through into one¡¯s soul!" Everyone¡¯s gazes were turned upon the skies. Seemingly ordinary, a single look of it was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spines. "Ant! Do you think that this thingy is enough to take me down?! Stop your dreams!" The big ancient demon¡¯s voice was rough and deep at first. But right now, the voice was really high pitched and sharp. This caused everyone to feel really awkward listening to it. "You need to stop talking. Can¡¯t you tell how disgusting you sound?" Lin Fan pointed his finger at the big ancient demon and hollered. Lin Fan was more than satisfied with the legendary item Seven Realms. Indeed, this was the right path for him to take. The only thing was that this was a one-use item, which would disappear afterward. Or perhaps, he could try to craft out the same thing again? Timing and geographical and societal circumstances were all required for that to happen. And luck. Yes, none of these could be missing from the equation. "B*STARD¡­!" The shame of everything caused the big ancient demon to feel extremely angry. Now that he looked like a she, this was an utter humiliation. He was a peerless existence that had conquered over all of the ancient times. To think that his entire outlook would be changed by this ant!? How could he bear to endure all of these?! "Seven Realms bring you comfort." Lin Fan did not want to say anything more. Flicking his robes, his aura exploded through the entire skies. As though that it was searching for its true solace in its home, Seven Realms flew out towards the crotch of the big ancient demon. "Hmph¡­GET DESTROYED!" With a snort of disdain, the big ancient demon threw out a punch towards this strange oncoming object. But suddenly, a bright flash shimmered out as the Seven Realms disappeared under his fist. When it next appeared, it was already on the crotch of the big ancient demon. SHING! A boundless amount of energy shot out from Seven Realms as it enlarged giganormously. Lin Fan stared at the whole thing wide-eyed as well. He had no idea what sort of powers Seven Realms would exhibit either. But based on the system¡¯s introduction, Seven Realms disregarded cultivation state and everything else, causing death through menorrhagia. "WHAT IS THIS?" The big ancient demon roared in shock. This thing that had enlarged had stuck itself tightly at his crotch! Silky smooth, it was as though there was some magical power on both sides that was causing it to have perfect adhesive powers. "GET¡­LOST!" The big ancient demon wrapped his palms with demonic energy as he peeled furiously at Seven Realms. But no matter how hard he tried, Seven Realms refused to come off. "B*STARD! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?!" Suddenly, the big ancient demon had an ominous feeling. This was the ominous feeling of death. "Oh, nothing much. This is just to let you know that there is no room in this world for you to wreak havoc and act so brazenly." Lin Fan replied calmly. As though he had used up all the energy in his body, he continued, "ABSORB¡­!" SHICKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK! The moment Lin Fan¡¯s words came out, something horrific happened. As though it was filled with immense suction power that was fuelled from some unknown otherworldly source, a bright beam of red light filled the world. "NO¡­WHAT¡¯S THIS¡­!!!?!?!?" The big ancient demon realized in terror that the demonic blood within his body was rumbling furiously, as if it was boiling up. And even more frightening than that was the fact that the blood seemed to be flowing downward like a river, sucked in by that mysterious thing. ¡®NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!¡¯ ... In the blink of an eye, the colossal body of the big ancient demon shriveled up like a dried-up leaf. At the same time, the bright red light in the skies was piercing through everyone¡¯s eyes blindly. Lin Fan took a look at the mass audiences. Realizing that they couldn¡¯t see what was going on, he hurriedly kept the body of the big ancient demon in his storage with the flick of his robes. Scary. This was simply way too horrifying! To think that the legendary weapon Seven Realms would be so strong! To be able to kill even a big ancient demon in a split second?! What a heaven-defying existence! ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing big ancient demon.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +60,000,000,000¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­cultivation state levelled up.¡¯ ... But this was not the time to be bothered about stuff like this just yet. Based on the play he had crafted out, he was supposed to die. He had already kept his aura within himself, and his heart stopped beating entirely. Plop. Rolling his eyes back, Lin Fan completely faked his death. ... The red light slowly dissipated as everyone¡¯s vision recovered. All of them were dying to know just what had happened. When they finally saw clearly the sight before them, they were in complete shock. The towering colossal figure of that big ancient demon had disappeared entirely. At the same time, a figure collapsed onto the floor. "Lin Fan¡­!" "Junior Master¡­!" "Master¡­!" Everyone from Glory Sect rushed over immediately. All the other Grandmasters followed closely behind with a grim expression. The moment everyone from Glory Sect looked at the person who laid there lifelessly, they were filled with sorrow. Grandmaster Yan was the first to head up to check everything before shaking his head helplessly. Mie Qiongqi staggered into a kneel beside his Master¡¯s body. Lowering his head, his face was filled with grief, "MASTER! HOW CAN YOU LEAVE US¡­?" He had not expected this to be the final ending. Hugged tightly in Grandmaster Yan¡¯s embrace, Chicky suddenly leaped down. He ran over to Lin Fan. Using both wings, he tried to push Lin Fan awake. ¡®CUCKCUCKOO¡­!!!¡¯ Chicky¡¯s voice was filled with misery. After that final cry, a stream of fresh blood flowed out from his beak as he laid down lifelessly on Lin Fan¡¯s embrace as well. Chicky had realized that his Master was definitely faking his death. But with Chicky¡¯s intellect, he garnered that there must be benefits to be gained from his Master doing so. Hence, as a younger brother partner of Lin Fan, how could he not get some spillover of the benefits? Since his Master was faking his death, Chicky might as well fake his death as well. Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s face changed immediately as he headed up to check. "His¡­pulse is dead. He¡¯s dead¡­" Wuya¡¯s heart was choking up as well. To think that there would be such a pet in this world. "This is a pet which has the utmost loyalty¡­!" "This might perhaps be his true home, with his Master." "Grandmaster Yan, don¡¯t worry. The matter is sealed. All of our sects will definitely fulfill our promises. The tribute sculpture must be crafted. And it must be the grandest one ever crafted. We¡¯ll head back to prepare now." ... Finally, the sky cleared up. Even though the big ancient demon had been defeated, everyone¡¯s mood right now was solemn. Lu Yan stood there all the while. Placing his palms together, he muttered a few prayers for Lin Fan. Zong Hentian¡¯s face was streaming with tears right now. How could such a good man like his Junior Master Lin die just like that¡­? Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHAHA CHICKY! OMG CHICKY I CANNOT EVEN! 377 Return To Glory Sect Once More Chapter 377: Return To Glory Sect Once More Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The skies were especially bleak right now. Even though there weren¡¯t many casualties in the battle this time around, Glory Sect had lost someone of unparalleled importance. "Hais¡­" Grandmaster Yan gave a long sigh. He looked as though he had aged considerably. Flicking his robes, a crystal coffin with light swirling like a liquid appeared on the ground. "This was a crystal coffin I had prepared for myself. To think that¡­" He shook his head, evidently pained. Even though the big ancient demon had been taken down, this wasn¡¯t anything really joyous for Glory Sect. Grandmaster Yan looked at Lin Fan, who laid lifelessly within that coffin. He couldn¡¯t help but wipe the side of his eyes. Why did he feel like crying all of a sudden? Mie Qiongqi lowered his head, carrying the crystal coffin on his back. Two energy grid line chains coiled themselves around the crystal coffin. "Let¡¯s keep the crystal coffin in our storage ring." Grandmaster Yan suggested. Mie Qiongqi shook his head, "No. My Master doesn¡¯t like the darkness. As his disciple, I ought to carry his remains back to the sect." Grandmaster Yan did not insist any further. Flicking his robes, he opened up a void in the space and brought the disciples to traverse through it. As for those battle arks, they had long been destroyed in the battle with the big ancient demon. ... Lying quietly in the crystal coffin, Lin Fan frowned. Why the hell was Chicky acting dead along with him?!? But thinking once more about how similar Chicky¡¯s personality was with his, he understood clearly. Chicky must have definitely sensed the benefits awaiting this act.Hence, he followed Lin Fan for the funeral. The experience points obtained from killing that big ancient demon was simply far beyond anyone¡¯s imaginations. A full 60,000,000,000! This amount of experience points even exceeded Lin Fan¡¯s wildest expectations. Greater celestial middle level. Greater celestial upper level. Greater celestial full cultivation. With the surge of the massive amount of experience points and the help of the system, that invisible barrier which had hindered and restricted countless martial artists in Dongling Continent was destroyed instantly. At that moment, Lin Fan seemed to have entered a suspended sort of cultivation state. In the mysterious unknown underworld, there seemed to be a towering door that was sealing the Heavens and Earth. Lin Fan floated gently towards this door. Using his hands, he pushed gently as the doors opened themselves for him. This was a new world¡­ A new state of being. Gradually, Lin Fan¡¯s consciousness was lost within the confines of that door. His mental energy and soul floated off gently too, wandering off to an unknown, indescribable state. ... Glory Sect¡­ Countless disciples stood guard outside the gates of Glory Sect. They too knew of the horrifying news of the big ancient demon¡¯s descent on this world. The Grandmaster had led all the elders out for this war, and no one knew of their life or death. Especially when the Grandmaster¡¯s last words to them were like his final will for the sect, how could they not be filled with worries and fear? And just then, the void rippled gently. Like a stone being tossed into a lake, ripples began to spread out, causing most disciples to hold their breath in worrying anticipation. One by one, their desperate gazes were fixated on the void. They wished that everyone would come back safe and sound, bringing some exhilarating news of positivity. They wanted to know that the big ancient demon had been subdued. Even though everyone¡¯s hearts bore hope, they were worried as well. They feared that there would just be a few people who would exit the void. "That¡¯s the Grandmaster¡­! The Grandmaster¡¯s alright¡­!" "That¡¯s Senior Elder Wuya!" "That¡¯s Senior Elder Lu Mingyang¡­!!!¡¯ ... Looking at the number of figures exiting the void increasing, the disciples were gradually getting more excited. The current Peak Master of Jialan Peak, Mu Bingyan, gripped her fists tightly as well. Before the Grandmaster had left with the Senior Elders, he had handed down arrangements for the sect to her. Perhaps to Grandmaster Yan, these were needless arrangements. After all, if the big ancient demon did not disappear, no one would be able to escape the final fate awaiting them. Death was only a matter of time by then. "Eh¡­?" Gradually, the disciples of Glory Sect began to notice that something was wrong. There was not a single person less that had returned. But why was it that all their expressions were especially somber and grim? Did something huge happen? Looking at the safe return of Mie Qiongqi, Zhang Ergou and gang heaved a sigh of relief as well. They had been resistant to the idea of Mie Qiongqi taking part in the operation this time around. It was simply way too dangerous. But he heeded none of their warnings and headed forth along the steps of the Grandmaster. "Whew. It¡¯s great fortune that he¡¯s back safe and sound!" Zhang Ergou heaved out in relief. But the thing that puzzled him was that coffin that Mie Qiongqi was carrying behind him. After Grandmaster Yan and the others floated down from the skies, all of the disciples gathered around them excitedly. "Grandmaster! Has the big ancient demon been vanquished?!" The disciples asked enthusiastically. "Yes." Grandmaster Yan nodded his head. Upon hearing this, all of the disciples broke out in exhilaration. But it wasn¡¯t long before they noticed that there wasn¡¯t a single crease of joy on the Grandmaster¡¯s face. In its place was just a look of grief. Did something truly happen? Or were there any elders who had lost their lives? But checking out everyone carefully, they found no such thing! Some of the elders might have sustained injuries but there were definitely no fatal wounds! Then why was it that the Grandmaster and the rest were behaving as such!? "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, junior brother." Zhang Ergou and the rest gathered around Mie Qiongqi, patting him on the shoulders. "What¡¯s wrong, junior brother? Why do you seem so unhappy when the big ancient demon has been defeated?" Zhang Ergou asked in bewilderment. Even though Junior Brother Mie had always been more on the cold side, he has never shown such a sorrowful look. "What is it? What¡¯s this coffin thing?" Zhang Ergou was extremely confused, not knowing what was going on. Tian Yu was equally curious. Hence, he took a peek within the crystal coffin. But the moment he saw what was within it, his blood turned cold. "B-big Senior¡­Brother¡­" Tian Yu was unable to stand still, his voice quivering. "What¡¯s wrong?" Zhang Ergou asked doubtfully. What was wrong with Junior Brother Tian Yu now? Did he see something strange within it? Zhang Ergou headed forth and gave his Junior Brother Tian Yu a nudge, but the latter wouldn¡¯t budge a single inch. He turned his gaze towards the coffin. The moment even his side glance caught sight of it, he collapsed onto the ground in despair. He stretched out his hands trembling. That flushed red face of his turned pale as a sheet immediately. "M-master¡­!" Zhang Ergou could not believe his eyes. He then shot up immediately and threw himself at the coffin, hugging it and screaming at the top of his lungs, "MASTERRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR¡­...!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Within the crystal coffin, Lin Fan laid there lifelessly. Chicky laid by his side peacefully as well. At this moment, Lin Fan had long drifted into the mysterious unknown and did not have a single clue about anything that was happening here. "MIE QIONGQI! WHAT HAPPENED! JUST WHAT HAPPENED?!?!?!?" Zhang Ergou grabbed at Mie Qiongqi¡¯s collars and screamed and screamed and screamed. He had just not seen his Master for a few months. He had not expected that the next time he saw his Master would be his lifeless, cold body in a coffin. "In order to take down the big ancient demon, Master has sacrificed his life along with the demon." Mie Qiongqi bit down on his lips while gripping his fists uncontrollably. ¡®URGH¡­!¡¯ With that, Zhang Ergou spat out blood violently. It was as though he had just received some impossible impact. ¡®H-how could this be¡­!¡¯ ¡®Master is¡­is dead¡­!¡¯ If Lin Fan had any bit of consciousness remaining here right now, he would definitely be flabbergasted. He had really done it this time around. Was he truly that important in their hearts?! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam OF COURSE YOU ARE MY DEAR MC. Not just their hearts, our hearts too, son. Our hearts too. But also, I wonder how the plot would go on from here? Cangling Continent soon please? :( 378 Complete Breakdown. Chapter 378: Complete Breakdown. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Nameless Peak¡­ "Sister Gong, do you think that monster will be destroyed?" Cai Zhiqiao was lying in the embrace of Gong Bingye right now, allowing the latter to braid her hair. A grim and solemn expression appeared on her pink, rotund face. For an expression as such to appear on the face of a child was absolutely hilarious. How could a child that age be so melancholic? "Senior Brother Feng, what are you busy with?" Looking at Feng Bujue who was pacing about, Cai Zhiqiao asked curiously. "Oh, little junior sister! I¡¯m preparing some dishes and food to welcome Junior Brother Mie back!" Feng Bujue smiled back cheerily. Looking at everything, Gong Bingye could only muster out a sigh. Hopefully, everything would be alright. Feng Bujue didn¡¯t know what he was doing exactly either. The only reason he did so was to bring that bit of hope and anticipation back into his heart. "Zhiqiao, what sort of braids would you like to have today?" Gong Bingye smiled. After considering for a moment, Zhiqiao replied, "I want the nicest one there is!" "Alright..." Gong Bingye chuckled as she started combing the luscious hair of Cai Zhiqiao. Her nimble hands then started work on crafted out a unique set of braids for Zhiqiao. It had been quite some time since she had arrived at Glory Sect. Her family had been getting stronger as well. But for Gong Bingye, her fondness of this place was only blossoming by the day. This was a simple place without much hoodwinking and deception. At the same time, there was a sense of warmth to this place. Gong Bingye was thinking that she might be able to step down from her position of the Family Head soon and allow someone else in the family to take on the responsibility. She had thought it through. Whether or not she was the direct descendant of the family line, that didn¡¯t matter anymore. What was important was the passing down of the family spirit. That was all that mattered. As for that man, Gong Bingye did not dare to harbor many expectations anymore. The more she interacted with him, the more she realized the distance in their worlds. That was basically a gulf that she could not hope to cross. Being able to accompany Zhiqiao by the side like this was a form of happiness as well. "Big Senior Brother, Senior Brother Mie and the others are back!!!" Cai Zhiqiao, who was lying in Gong Bingye¡¯s embrace, cried out in excitement as she noticed the people arriving in the distance. Gong Bingye heaved a sigh of relief. As long as everything was fine. "Junior Brother Mie has finally returned safely!" Feng Bujue headed up excitedly. He had been fraught with worries all these time, afraid that something might happen. But now that he saw Mie Qiongqi being safe and sound physically, he couldn¡¯t help but rest easy. As long as everything was fine. Other than their Master, Mie Qiongqi was the number one fighting strength on Nameless Peak. Having his Junior Brother Mie shoulder the burden for some stuff caused Feng Bujue to feel slightly embarrassed as a Senior Brother. But they were family after all. What was a little more or less effort? All that mattered was their safety and happiness together. "Junior Brother, your Senior Brother here has prepared these dishes personally for you. Isn¡¯t this a scrumptious feast?" Feng Bujue was extremely pleased as he wielded the butcher¡¯s knife. "Eh? What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why do all of you look so forlorn? What happened?" Gong Bingye was hugging Cai Zhiqiao and smiling gently. But when she caught sight of the expressions on Mie Qiongqi and the others, she had an ominous feeling in her heart, as though something terrible had happened. "Sister Gong, why are your hands trembling?" Cai Zhiqiao looked at Gong Bingye innocently. "Nothing much." Gong Bingye smiled gently in response as she continued to comb and braid Zhiqiao¡¯s hair. Zhang Ergou looked at Feng Bujue with a dazed and pale face. Eventually, he stuttered out hoarsely, "M-master¡­M-master is dead¡­" Feng Bujue shuddered for a moment, "Grandmaster Yan died¡­?" For their lives on Nameless Peak, Grandmaster Yan had been more than generous in offering his help. Upon hearing the news of his passing, Feng Bujue and the others could not help but feel terrible as well. "N-not Grandmaster Yan¡­" Zhang Ergou cried out. Unable to control himself anymore, he rubbed his nose and eyes before wailing out as tears gushed down like a river once more. "If it¡¯s not Grandmaster Yan¡­then¡­!" Feng Bujue froze up. The butcher knife in his hand dropped onto the ground with a loud clang. His entire face had turned pale as a sheet. He bent down and took up the butcher knife once more. But those trembling hands of his could not hide the fact that he seemed to have realized something but was just struggling to maintain his composure. "Haha! Big Senior Brother! Stop joking around! How could that be? Our Master¡¯s still playing outside¡­ haha! Don¡¯t try to pull my leg just because I¡¯m stupid and take everything as facts easily, aye? Alright alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore¡­Come on guys! I¡¯ve prepared a delicious feast!" Feng Bujue seemed to be lost right now. His eyes darted left and right, scanning the surroundings, but was unable to find a target to focus on. His hands grasped at his clothes tightly, holding on to this last bit of hope. "Hurry up and come eat! If you pull my leg again you¡¯re going to be the one cooking next time!" Feng Bujue turned around to the kitchen while muttering out. "OUR MASTER IS REALLY DEAD¡­!" Zhang Ergou screamed out at Feng Bujue. Collapsing onto the ground, Zhang Ergou dug his hands scratched at the soil miserably, "MASTER, HE¡­HE! HE HAS SACRIFICED HIMSELF ALONG WITH THE BIG ANCIENT DEMON, JUNIOR BROTHER!" Gong Bingye who has been braiding the hair of Cai Zhiqiao froze up as well. The comb dropped onto the floor as her face was blank. "How could this be?" Initially all smiles, Zhiqiao broke out of Gong Bingye¡¯s embrace as though she had realized something. She ran over to Zhang Ergou and using those small, tender hands of hers, pinched at his arm gently. "Big Senior Brother, where¡¯s Master...?¡¯ She looked at Zhang Ergou pitifully as tears began to well up in those large, innocent eyes of hers. Feng Bujue gritted his teeth and turned around. Glaring at Zhang Ergou furiously, he howled, "BIG SENIOR BROTHER, THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE! OUR MASTER IS THE STRONGEST PERSON IN THE ENTIRE GLORY SECT! HE¡¯S JUST OUT FOR FUN! WHEN HE¡¯S TIRED OF IT ALL, HE¡¯LL RETURN TO US! DON¡¯T LIE TO ME ANYMORE, OR I¡¯LL GET ANGRY! YOU BETTER TELL ME THAT YOU¡¯RE LYING RIGHT NOW¡­!" "It¡¯s true." Tian Yu lowered his head and cast his gaze into the distance, as though he was unable to accept this truth right now as well. "The body of our Master lies within the Main Hall." "IMPOSSIBLE. I REFUSE TO BELIEVE!" Feng Bujue hollered out in rage. As though he had gone mad, he ran down Nameless Peak. He refused to believe all of this until he had seen it for himself. The strongest man in Glory Sect, the Master who had always groomed them¡­ How could he have died just like that? Saint Devil Sect had yet to become the strongest sect there was¡­! ... Glory Sect, Main Hall¡­ A crystal coffin laid quietly within. Countless disciples lowered their heads. All of these were outer sect disciples who had received Lin Fan¡¯s help personally in the past. Every single one had their eyes were red. Even though Junior Master Lin was never one who had bothered about the rules and would bully them at times, he still offered his assistance whenever they needed it. And right now, the body of their beloved Junior Master Lin was laying silently within the crystal coffin. Everything¡­ Every single thing seemed so surreal. "Master¡­!" Feng Bujue finally arrived. When he caught sight of the crystal coffin, his body jerked intensely to a halt. He then took slow steps, one at a time, inching towards the coffin with a furiously thumping heart. "Impossible. Definitely impossible¡­!" He slowly approached the coffin. But the moment he stood in front of it and looked within, it was as though every single last bit of air had been sucked out of his body, as he collapsed to a thud in front of the coffin. He grabbed on to it with a death grip. "How could this be? HOW COULD THIS BE? MASTER, ANSWER ME! TELL ME THAT THIS IS ALL A JOKE OF YOURS!" Feng Bujue yelled miserably. "Junior Brother Feng, Junior Master Lin he¡­he¡¯s truly left." Zong Hentian walked up and placed a hand on Feng Bujue¡¯s shoulders, consoling him. "IMPOSSIBLE¡­IMPOSSIBLE¡­!!!" ... Soon, Gong Bingye, Cai Zhiqiao, and the others arrived. Looking at the body lying within the crystal coffin, Cai Zhiqiao bawled out loudly. "MASTER¡­I WANT MASTER¡­! I WANT MASTER¡­!" Mie Qiongqi¡¯s heart was in extreme grief right now, as he felt like he was choking, unable to breathe properly. He had never once experienced a feeling as such. It was as though something important had just disappeared forever within his heart. Looking at this scene, Grandmaster Yan and the others were equally pained. He then exchanged glances with the other Senior Elders and left for the treasure vault. He must fulfill what he had promised Lin Fan. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow, even though I know this isn¡¯t real and I cant hope to see him come back and laugh, I have to say that it was still a little heart wrenching reading this chapter. Ouch. Also, the pun for the misunderstanding is that they use the same terms to refer to Lin Fan and Grandmaster Yan. However, these are his first few disciples and I felt that in the context earlier on, it would have been better for them to refer to him as Master. Future disciples who''re lower down the tier may then refer to Lin Fan as Grandmaster Lin. 379 Lost In The Mysterious Grounds Chapter 379: Lost In The Mysterious Grounds Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Eh? Where is this dogsh*t place?" In a mysterious place, Lin Fan looked left and right. He could not make out just where this place was. His surroundings were pitch-black. At the same time, there were many, many bright spots which passed by him rapidly everywhere. He tried stretching out his hands to grab hold of them. However, these seemingly near spots of light seemed to be pretty far at the same time, eluding his grasp no matter how he tried. "Bloody hell! Just what kind of dogsh*t place is this?! How did I end up here after just opening one damned door?!" Lin Fan was puzzled, unable to comprehend what was happening. He felt that something seemed to be calling him from far ahead, but the moment he tried moving his feet, he couldn¡¯t move at all. All he could do was stand there rooted, watching silently. "Bloody hell! F*ck this place! Let Yours Truly out! Yours Truly was only pretending to be dead! The moment my tribute sculpture is done, Yours Truly is going to revive! Don¡¯t bloody trap me in this place where I can¡¯t wake up for all eternity!" Lin Fan was starting to feel that this place was pretty strange. There was evidently a mysterious force beckoning for him far ahead, yet he was unable to move at all. It was as though something was blocking his path forward entirely. ... Ten days later¡­ A dozens of feet tribute sculpture tall had been constructed. This tribute sculpture stood in front of Glory Sect¡¯s Main Hall¡­ Mighty, towering, and imposing. As promised, every single top sect had sent one-third of their treasure vaults over, and all of those treasures had gone into building this tribute sculpture. It could be said that this was THE most expensive tribute sculpture ever made in the entire Dongling Continent. The tribute sculpture was extremely lifelike and looked exactly like Lin Fan, without much of a difference. The sculpture had a dazzling smile, as though it was welcoming the dawn of a new world. On the shoulders of the statue stood a chicken. This chicken too was really lifelike as well. Perched upright, it looked into the distance as though it was anticipating and welcoming something. Chicky had faked his death for a little while. However, when he woke up to find his Brother Boss not awake yet, he was astonished. Eventually, he went into a deep hibernation as well, as though he was trying to find the mystery that lied within his bloodline. Everyone from Glory Sect had come to terms with the reality. However, they could not soothe that heavy feeling in their hearts. ¡®Tribute.¡¯ Looking at this tribute sculpture, Grandmaster Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sadness. Raising the offerings high on both hands, he called out loudly, leading the entire sect to follow suit. "Hoist the soul!" With a loud call, that crystal coffin floated gently up into the air before finally stopping on the head of the tribute sculpture. A beam of bright light shone on the crystal coffin, as though it was ensuring that the body within did not decompose. "DADDY¡­!!!" A weird sounding shriek rang out. In the eyes of everyone else, this person might have been here just to cause a nuisance and trouble. But this person¡¯s tears were streaking down his cheeks profusely. That tragic cry was especially heart wrenching. Liu Linfeng ran straight up to the leg of the tribute sculpture, bawling out loudly while hugging it. If Lin Fan woke up right now, he would definitely have spat out all his blood. To think that this cheap son that he somehow earned would be here for his funeral! Xuan Yunxian was supported by a few disciples, a terrible look of grief laid clear on her face. When she had first heard of this news, she did not dare to believe that this was the truth. However, when she caught sight of the lifeless body resting within the coffin, her heart shattered entirely. "Boss, we¡¯ve come to send you off on your final journey. Don¡¯t worry, we will not ruin your reputation. We will definitely glorify the ways of robbing and spread it throughout the world." The fourteen Sand Bandits kneeled down before the tribute sculpture and swore in their hearts. "Boss, we¡¯ve sent the disciple you¡¯ve taken in here as well." You Jiuling knelt there kowtowing. "Master, even though you haven¡¯t taught me much at all, but the fact still remains: A mentor is like a father. You¡¯re my Master of a lifetime. Big Senior Brother has already allowed me to remain here in Saint Devil Sect. Rest assured, Master, I will definitely train up well and not let you down." The funeral ceremony was over. "Yunxian, lets head back." The Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect was extremely heartbroken to see her disciple this way. Xuan Yunxian looked at her master before kneeling down in front of her, "Master, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you down." "Yunxian, this¡­!" Grandmaster Xuan was stumped. "Master, a woman follows her husband wherever she goes. I¡¯m now his woman. I wish to stay here to accompany him, guard over him and talk to him so that he doesn¡¯t get lonely." Xuan Yunxian replied. "Yunxian, you¡­!" Grandmaster Xuan had not expected things to turn out this way. "Master, please give me your blessings. I¡¯m unable to accept the post as the Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect. Fellow junior sisters, I¡¯ll depend on you guys to look after the Grandmaster from here on forth." Xuan Yunxian kowtowed. "Matriach, please return. Our Master had never liked to burden anyone even when he was alive. If he knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t wish for you to wallow in despair as such as well. I¡¯m sure he can feel your intentions from beyond. Xuanjian Sect needs you. If Master were still alive right now, he would definitely not wish to see you as such." Looking at the mighty tribute sculpture, Zhang Ergou let out a smile, as though his Master was just right in front of him. "Yunxian, he¡¯s right. You cannot just slide into an abyss from here on forth due to despair. If you miss him, you can always return here from time to time." Grandmaster Xuan cast a grateful look to Zhang Ergou. "That¡¯s right, Senior Sister! You can always visit him in the future!" The other disciples of Xuanjian Sect helped to mediate the situation. After going silent for a moment, Xuan Yunxian replied, "Master, let me stay here for a month. I¡¯ll head back once the month is over." "Yes¡­alright." Upon hearing this, Grandmaster Xuan nodded her head. Everything was fine as long as she was willing to take over the position of the Grandmaster. Looking at the tribute sculpture, Xuan Yunxian murmured in her heart, "It¡¯ll be fast, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make haste to groom a suitable candidate to take over before heading back to accompany you. We¡¯ll be inseparable for life." In the vast skies, the girl whom Lin Fan had mistaken as the Heaven Queen floated quietly while looking at the funeral. Eventually, she sighed helplessly before disappearing back into the voids. "To think that even you would have fallen¡­" "Sacrificing yourself for the sake of Dongling Continent, you are someone I, Ni Feixue, will remember for life. But a pity that the crisis is still far from over." ... Time was the best tool for recovery. A month later¡­ Xuan Yunxian was reluctant to leave. Glory Sect had regained its peaceful days. However, every disciple who passed by the tribute sculpture would still look at it respectfully. This was the pride of Glory Sect. This was the most respectable man of Glory Sect. Nameless Peak was still in a solemn mood. Even though a month had passed, there still wasn¡¯t much sign of life on the Nameless Peak. None of them had stepped out of their grief yet. And after this one month, the newly minted Grandmaster of Jiuxiao Sect, Xinfeng, arrived silently with a heavy heart. Zhang Ergou stepped forth to welcome him, but Xinfeng did not say much. He just sat there silently by the tribute sculpture, waiting silently. After a month passed, he left quietly as well. No one knew what he was thinking in his mind all this time. 2 months, 3 months¡­ Gradually, everyone from Glory Sect began to walk out of their misery. They were no longer upset, and they wanted to fulfill their Master¡¯s final wish. To grow Saint Devil Sect. As the Big Senior Brother of Saint Devil Sect, Zhang Ergou took on this heavy burden. Even though his cultivation state wasn¡¯t that high, unity was strength. With a firm will and unity, they could definitely do anything. Ever since the incident, Mie Qiongqi had entered a state of seclusion. He knew that he was now the strongest person within Saint Devil Sect. In order to protect Saint Devil Sect from the bullying of outsiders, he had to grow stronger so that he had the strength to guard the sect. Zhang Ergou knew that the pressure on his Junior Brother Mie was immense, but he did not know what he could say. Each time he passed by the location where Mie Qiongqi had gone into seclusion, he would stand there quietly deep in his thoughts. Each time he was faced with difficulty, he would come before the tribute sculpture and stand. Each of those standing sessions would last a full day and night before he returned to Nameless Peak and continued pouring in efforts to make Saint Devil Sect great again. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam This all sounds like the end of this arc of Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation I suppose. I garner that we will now start moving into unchartered territories. These are the author¡¯s comments: ¡®This script here is about to be finished. We¡¯re going to move into the big era soon. I don¡¯t know how many more words or chapters there will be here, but give me some time to close off the unanswered questions and clean up this act.¡¯ By the sounds of that, Act 2 might just be over boys if we consider Act 1 as Saint Devil Sect¡¯s destruction! Haha! Looking forward to everything! (: 380 How Many Brain Cells Died For This?! Chapter 380: How Many Brain Cells Died For This?! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Six months later¡­ On a training ground on Nameless Peak, two figures were working hard at training. A series of dull sounds rang through the entire Nameless Peak. "Both of you, come and take a break. You won''t miss anything much with a short rest." Looking at the two figures on the training grounds, Gong Bingye called out gently. "Yes, Sister Gong!" Placing down the long sword in her hand, Cai Zhiqiao picked up the pastries on the table and munched on them happily. "I''ll come over in a bit." You Jiuling did not stop. Her small little frail body endured the wooden dummy trap which was landing blows on her one at a time. With every blow, she bit into her lips further, not allowing herself to let any noise out. Sweat was pouring like rain on that exquisite face of hers, but she didn''t have a single complaint. With every single beating she received, a stream of energy would flow through her limbs within her body. What Zhiqiao learned was the Will of the Sword. You Jiuling did not learn that. Instead, she learnt the Titanium Grade Demon Body. The Titanium Grade Demon Body only had 3 levels initially. But once it was imparted by someone, it could be trained up to 6 levels. When Lin Fan was bored and had nothing to do, he would tirelessly note down these 6 levels of training, and had left them on Nameless Peak. You Jiuling wanted to follow the path of her Master. Hence, she chose to train up the Titanium Grade Demon Body. But, this was an extremely difficult skill to train with. The physical torment was practically unbearable for a child that age. Ever since You Jiuling acknowledged Lin Fan as her master, she did not withhold anything to herself. She also wrote down the entire Heaven graded upper-level skill Heaven and Earth Five Thunder Strike, and placed it within Nameless Peak''s skill library. As the final strike of the wooden dummy landed on You Jiuling, a warm gush of energy broke through the bottleneck. Titanium Grade Demon Body Level 1 was completed. Wiping the sweat from her forehead, You Jiuling came before Gong Bingye. Putting on her sweetest smile, she took up a piece of pastry and said, "Thank you, Sister Gong!" During this period of time, Gong Bingye had already handed down her position as the Family Head of the Gong Family, and was residing on Nameless Peak, taking care of these two kids. "Junior Sister, Master said that one must have a limit while training. Take your time, there''s no rush." Even though Zhiqiao was young, she had entered the sect early. Hence, she was no longer the Small Junior Sister. Now, she had successfully upgraded to be Senior Sister. "Senior Sister, that''s not right. One must persevere through training. The moment one enters a concentrated state, they have to push on all the way till the end." Eating her pastry, You Jiuling shook her head in response. Zhiqiao pouted her lips, "Junior Sister, I''m the Senior Sister. You should listen to me!" "Nopes. If the Senior Sister is wrong, as a Junior Sister, I ought to point out her mistakes as well." You Jiuling shook her head once more. "Junior Sister, if you don''t listen to Senior Sister, then I won''t play with you any longer!" After a long time, Zhiqiao had finally upgraded to become a Senior Sister. Therefore, she wanted to thoroughly relish this feeling of being one. "Nope. I cannot just listen blindly. I have to have my own thoughts." You Jiuling took up yet another piece of pastry. "Junior Sister!!! You must listen to Senior Sister!" Cai Zhiqiao stood with her arms akimbo, acting like an adult. "Nopes." You Jiuling shook her head. ... Looking at this scene, Gong Bingye pursed her lips and chuckled, "Alright, alright. Stop arguing. Don''t talk when you''re eating, haha." "Sister Gong is right. Let''s not talk when we''re eating." You Jiuling echoed. Cai Zhiqiao pouted her lips once more with a look of defeat. She thought that she would acquire a follower once she turned into a Senior Sister. To think that this Junior Sister would refuse to listen to her at all. Sprawled resting at a corner, Whitey gave off a languid roar as well, as though she was in agreement. "Sister Gong, I''m done eating. I''ll be off to train up now." You Jiuling wiped her mouth before turning over, "Senior Sister, don''t be too lazy! Otherwise, you''ll have no face left once I catch up with you!" "There''s no way I''ll lose to you!" The moment Zhiqiao heard this, she hurriedly gulped down her cake before proceeding to focus on her training. Busy with his own work, Zhang Ergou looked at these two junior sisters. Casting yet another look at the tribute sculpture far in the distance, he let out a heartened smile. "Master, don''t worry. We''ve been working hard." In this period of time, Xuan Yunxian would come by once a month. Each time, she would linger for a full three days and nights before leaving silently. The fourteen Sand Bandits would come by as well. Each time, they would report on their progress on the way of robbery, how far they had progressed, the sort of enlightenment they had achieved along the way. ... In that mysterious realm¡­ Lin Fan realized that he couldn''t move forward even a single inch. In the end, he sat down cross-legged and entered a comprehension state, experiencing and feeling his surroundings. In the midst of comprehending everything, he found himself entering a magical state. It was an inexplainable state of being. He found those seemingly near yet unapproachable light spots floating around him all the while. He did not know how much time had passed, nor did he know what was going on in the outside world. Lin Fan wanted to wake up from this state as soon as possible. He didn''t want to live life as a vegetable. As for the state of his physical body, he wasn''t worried about it in the least bit. With his current Physical Body State, no one and nothing would be able to damage it. Imperishable Physical Body State! This was no joke at all. And at this moment, Lin Fan seemed to have finally found the way back. The more he comprehended, the more he seemed to be able to manipulate those light spots. Perhaps these light spots were like a puzzle, a maze. It was as though his consciousness would be able to return to his body once he solved this, as though he had found the exit. Seven months passed¡­ Eight months¡­ ... One year later¡­ Glory Sect was especially lively today, with a large crowd gathered at its entrance at the base of its peak. All of these were commoners. The reason for their presence today was none other than Glory Sect''s recruitment. All of these commoners hoped to be able to enter a grand sect. They wanted to be a disciple of such a sect, to learn those peerless skills, and to step up as an upper being of life. Some of these commoners had pretty decent cultivation bases. However, they required the help of a sect before they could get into the next stage of life and the likes. All of those rare treasures that sects often had access to were what dreams were made up of for these commoners. All of those mythically graded skills... These were the things they needed. They came from all sorts of backgrounds. Some of them were from distinguished ones such as royalty, while others could be from extreme poverty, the lowest of all the classes of humans. All the commoners who were present for the entrance test were deep in whispers right now, discussing everything. "Silence!" Suddenly, a figure appeared at the entrance, staring at the crowd sternly. All of the candidates shut their mouths immediately, staring fervently at this figure before them. This person was none other than Zong Hentian. "Candidates who wish to take part in the entrance test, your 1st test¡­ Climbing the Heavenly Steps." After his comment, he waved his hand. Any candidates who had any cultivation states found their cultivation states being sealed. The stairs up to Glory Sect totaled more than three hundred. "If you manage to climb up, you pass the 1st stage." The moment Zong Hentian finished, he headed up. The candidates followed suit hurriedly, pushing and shoving to be ahead. ... Time flew by quickly. There were only half of the original candidates who survived. Those who failed were disappointed beyond words. Those who had passed were filled with glee, as they began their discussions once more. At this moment, Zong Hentian stood before a sculpture. He raised his head, seemingly deep in his thoughts. "All of you shut up!" The moment Zong Hentian heard all these candidates chattering incessantly and loudly at a place like this, his expression turned frosty as he lashed out. "All of you shall raise your heads and look at this tribute sculpture for an entire day and night." Zong Hentian looked at the tribute sculpture and said gently. In the crowd, a feeble question rang out, "I-is this the 2nd test?" "No." Zong Hentian replied. The moment everyone heard that this wasn''t a test, they heaved out a sigh of relief. Some people who were once arrogant and f*cking cocky in their usual lives began to rant. "What''s so good about watching this broken statue!" "He''s laughing like a retard!" "And is that a chicken?! That''s so bloody ugly!" "What a weird sect! Looking at a statue for an entire day and night? Do they want me to go blind?" Looking at this bunch of candidates, Zong Hentian continued, "This tribute sculpture is man whose deeds surpass this world. Anyone who doesn''t wish to continue looking can follow me for the second test." The moment everyone heard this, their hearts were overwhelmed with joy. Since they could do without watching, why the hell would they continue to? Of course, they''d go on for the next test! What was there to be gained from looking at a dumb statue? One by one, everyone followed behind Zong Hentian. There were only three people who remained behind at the tribute sculpture. Those three weren''t even standing up. They were kneeling down their heads kowtowed. Those who followed behind Zong Hentian gloated in their hearts. Were these three idiots? They weren''t even standing up to look at this dumb statue but kneeling?! "Aren''t you guys coming for the test?" Zong Hentian asked. "Sir, our country was once invaded by a Beast Stampede. But it was this great man here who had saved our entire country. We knew that he belonged to Glory Sect, hence we made the journey of tens of thousands of miles here to try to enter Glory Sect." The three of them replied. "Junior Master, to think that you would still have so many things that we do not know about." Zong Hentian repeated while looking at the sculpture. He then turned around to the crowd following him, "You guys have been eliminated. Please leave." "Huh?!" The moment they heard this, everyone exclaimed out in absolute disbelief. What the hell was going on? They hadn''t even gone for the second test! How was it over just like this? "The three of you have passed the test. You''re now disciples of Glory Sect. Please follow me." Zong Hentian pointed at the three kneeling down. Ignoring the rest of the dumbstruck crowd, he prepared to leave this place. The three of them were stumped as well. To think that they had become Glory Sect disciples just like this? This¡­this was too simple, wasn''t it?! BOOM! Just then, a loud sound came out from above the tribute sculpture. Zong Hentian who was about to leave the place stopped dead in his tracks. His face changed as he looked up at the tribute sculpture in disbelief. "Unless¡­?!" And then, a voice permeated the air. "HOLY SH*T! YOURS TRULY HAS GONE THROUGH SO MUCH TRIALS AND TRIBULATIONS, WASTED SO MUCH OF MY BRAIN CELLS TO FINALLY EXIT THE MAZE." "IM BACK¡­!" Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Holy shit. I¡¯m literally having goose bumps reading this right now and I¡¯m not even saying so because it¡¯s raining over at my place right now HAHAHA. But gosh, WHO ELSE IS EXCITED FOR OUR DEAR LIN FAN? Author¡¯s comments: ¡®This can be considered the start of a new journey.¡¯ ALRIGHTY THEN, IM ALL PREPPED FOR THE NEW JOURNEY. ARE YOU GUYS? 381 What Are You Trying To Do?! Chapter 381: What Are You Trying To Do?! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The candidates who had arrived for the entrance test were entirely stumped right now. They did not know what was going on. Why the hell did a loud sound come out from above the tribute sculpture? And whose voice was that?! This wasn''t a haunting, was it?! This voice rang through the entire Glory Sect, down to the very last stone of it. "...I''M BACK..." On Nameless Peak, Zhang Ergou was wondering if he should head down the peak to pick out a few good seedlings. And just then, the voice rang over. He stood rooted at the spot, looking at the distance in disbelief. His eyelids were twitching furiously. This voice was familiar, yet foreign at the same time, as though he hadn''t heard it for a really long time. Was it a hallucination? Standing there silently for a moment, Zhang Ergou dashed down the peak immediately. "M-Master¡­IT MUST BE MASTER!" Following tightly behind him were Tian Yu, Feng Bujue, Cai Zhiqiao, and everyone else. From a secluded corner in Nameless Peak, a massive aura erupted out. After that, a figure broke through the void and flew towards the tribute sculpture. The inner regions of Glory Sect were practically going insane right now. Grandmaster Yan, Senior Elder Wuya, and all the other elders... Inner sect disciples, and outer sect disciples alike... Everyone... Every. Single. Last. Person... All of them ran out and headed towards the tribute sculpture. ... "Holy sh*t. How long has it been? My entire mind feels like it''s in a daze!" Lin Fan sat up within the crystal coffin. He looked around at his surroundings, but he realized that a single glance was the entire sect''s scenery below. "EH?!? How am I so high up?" Lin Fan shrugged his head, his mind still foggy. "Chicky, it''s time to wake up." Lin Fan looked around and saw Chicky, whose head was tilted with his tongue sticking out. He hoisted Chicky up and slapped his cheek left and right. ''Cuck¡­cuckcuckoo¡­???'' Chicky struggled to open his eyes as well, confused and blur about his surroundings. Chicky hopped onto Lin Fan''s shoulders and plopped his bum down immediately. He then looked around this world blankly like Lin Fan. Perhaps they had been asleep for too long, that their brains had yet to wake up completely. Time passed by the seconds and minutes as Lin Fan sat stilly without budging an inch in the crystal coffin. By now, everyone was gathered below the tribute sculpture. "Grandmaster, did Junior Master really revive?!" Zong Hentian''s body was quivering, his voice filled with anticipation. Grandmaster Yan and the others were equally stupefied, wondering just what had happened. Zhang Ergou and the others held on to their hands tightly. They were patiently waiting, but they could not hide the look of excitement on their faces. "M-MASTER¡­IS THAT REALLY YOU!!!" Zhang Ergou yelled at the top of his lungs with teary eyes. "MASTER¡­!!!" Cai Zhiqiao screamed below as well. ... "Everyone, don''t rush. Hold on first." Grandmaster Yan spoke up. He then took a step forth, as though he was protecting everyone else behind him. All the Senior Elders followed suit. Even though they were filled with longing in their hearts, this entire matter was simply too strange. Lin Fan DID die. They had checked it out for themselves. But now that he was revived and was sitting there without moving at all, it just seemed too suspicious. ... As he sat there in the crystal coffin, Lin Fan''s brains began to tinker back. "Yours Truly had prepared to fake my death for ten days! But how long had it been since then? And, I''ve been lying here above my own tribute sculpture all this time?" Lin Fan touched the crystal coffin and looked at that gigantic tribute sculpture. Hearing the shouts below, he stood up and leaped down immediately. Everyone stared at this familiar figure with a fixated gaze as they started getting emotional. Grandmaster Yan stood there. Even though he looked calm, his heart was thumping furiously. Lin Fan did not speak. He just stood there, looking at the crowd silently as well. One by one, the familiar faces etched back into his mind. Zhang Ergou had gotten uglier. Feng Bujue looked more mature. But why were his eyes so red right now? Oh, look at Cai Zhiqiao! She seemed to have grown taller quite a bit. Eh? Who the hell was this? Oh, that''s right. He had adopted a new disciple. You Jiuling or something? ... At this moment, everyone awaited with bated breath. Patient, hopeful¡­ The inner sect disciples were clutching their palms nervously. That was Junior Master! That must be Junior Master! As for the candidates who had arrived from all over the continent, they were thoroughly confused right now. What the hell? Why did this guy look so similar to the tribute sculpture? ... Lin Fan looked at the masses warily. What? Why wasn''t anyone speaking? Did they not recognize Yours Truly anymore? Eh? Seemed like he had to open up with the greetings first, eh? These guys were simply way too disrespectful towards a hero. But, it was alright! Lucky for them, Lin Fan was a man with a magnanimous heart. Since he loved them so much, he would forgive them for this. "Yo, yo! Long time no see, eh¡­?" Lin Fan waved to everyone and spoke And the moment these words came out, something shocking happened. "Ah¡­IT''S JUNIOR MASTER! IT''S REALLY JUNIOR MASTER!" "That''s right! Only Junior Master would speak in that manner! It''s been an entire year! To think that I could witness Junior Master''s smile once more!" "I told you right, Junior Master wouldn''t die! How could someone as powerful as Junior Master die!" "Every night, I dream of Junior Master still being alive. I knew it! He was definitely alive!" Suddenly, all the inner sect disciples clamored out excitedly while wiping away tears of joy from their eyes. "M-MASTER¡­!!!" Zhang Ergou, Mie Qiongqi and everyone else rushed forth and hugged Lin Fan tightly immediately. "MASTER, I''VE MISSED YOU TO DEATH!" Zhang Ergou hugged Lin Fan tightly. Snot and tears flowed out at the same time, as his heart felt like it was about to explode. He pouted his mouth and kissed towards Lin Fan''s cheeks. Lin Fan had heard all of this commotion. The moment he heard the term ''one year'', he was stunned. To think that his faking death act would last an entire year! He was in disbelief himself. Looking at the faces of everyone right now, Lin Fan did feel like he let them down a little. But, he hid all of these feelings in his heart. It was fine as long as he and Chicky understood. Seemed like unknowingly, Yours Truly became so well-liked. Perhaps his path to growing stronger shouldn''t be to seek revenge, it should be to protect these people. These smiling faces right now should never disappear ever. Lin Fan seemed to have been enlightened gradually. However, the moment he caught sight of Zhang Ergou''s actions, he exploded once more. Bloody hell! What the hell was this Zhang Ergou doing?! "Ergou, what are you trying to do? If you dare to kiss me, I''ll peel your damned skin!" Lin Fan was going to go mad. "Master, as long as you''re alive, I''ll be happy even if you peel my skin daily!" Zhang Ergou struggled, trying to kiss Lin Fan''s cheeks. "Ergou, what happened to you! Why have you turned as such? Are you still the same Zhang Ergou as before?!" "Mie Qiongqi, Feng Bujue! What are the two of you trying to do as well? Don''t you dare go overboard¡­!" Being hugged by 3 men was causing Lin Fan to feel some fear. "Master, we''ve truly missed you too much! It''s been an entire year¡­!" Listening to these words, Lin Fan''s lips could but help but curl into a smile, "Alright, alright, gosh! I''m alive now, aren''t I? You men can go scram one side! I''ve got to take a look at my darling disciple." "MASTER¡­!!!" Lin Fan carried Cai Zhiqiao into his embrace with both arms. He fondled her head gently, "You''ve grown taller eh?" Cai Zhiqiao''s eyes were flushed red right now. Her tiny hands were cupping Lin Fan''s neck as she sprawled herself onto his shoulder. You Jiuling stood there looking at her Senior Sister enviously. She had only met her Master once. Would he still remember her? "Jiuling, why aren''t you here to hug your Master?" Lin Fan beckoned to You Jiuling. Stunned for a moment, a bright smile beamed on You Jiuling''s exquisite features. She scurried over shouting happily, "MASTER¡­!!!" Carrying each of his disciples with one arm, Lin Fan laughed out happily. This feeling right now was simply too great. What else could bring about such happiness and bliss other than having disciples as such? To Zhang Ergou and the others, the revival of their master was as if they had once again found their pillar of support. Gong Bingye stood there in the crowd, wiping the tears from her eyes silently as well. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow, this chapter is really pretty tear inducing too. But I¡¯ve still got to say that I¡¯ve got a soft spot for Gong Bingye. Anyone else? Also, I''m on a night flight tonight and I''m still sick so I''m gonna take the chance to sleep on the flight. I''ll see you guys around after I''ve landed tomorrow eh? Cheers! 382 Who Could Mess Around From Now On? Chapter 382: Who Could Mess Around From Now On? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan had not expected his death faking stint to last for an entire year. He had expected it to last a maximum of ten days tops. Evidently, one needed not to ask to know how much of an impact this had caused. But, Lin Fan did not regret it at all. After this one year, he could see the changes that everyone had. If he had been around and everyone had lived under his care and protection, their growth might not have been this much. Under his wings, Zhiqiao had always been lazy to train. But now, she was already at precelestial middle level. For her to improve this much in just one year was something that Lin Fan had not expected. Will of the Sword had already completed Level 1, and had opened the gates of Level 2. With that, Lin Fan was especially heartened. As for You Jiuling, Lin Fan was pleasantly surprised. To think that she would choose to train up on Titanium Grade Demon Body, and that it was already at Level 5?! Not only was her cultivation state decent at precelestial upper level, her physical body state was pretty decent as well. For someone her age to have such achievements, she was simply a genius amongst geniuses. There must have been an incredible amount of hard work put in as well. Zhang Ergou did not let Lin Fan down either. He was now at pericelestial full cultivation. This was a pretty amazing progress as well. Given that he had a pretty decent potential from the start, Feng Bujue flew even further with Lin Fan¡¯s raise of his potential. He was now a lesser celestial upper-level being. Possessing the Unkillable Indestructible, Mie Qiongqi went into seclusion and cultivated diligently. He was now a greater celestial full cultivation being. One year ago, he was only at greater celestial lower level. This was even crazier than gulping down pills for experience points! Hard at work as well, Tian Yu was now a greater celestial middle-level being. Everything¡­All of these changes, Lin Fan could see through all of them with a single sweep of his eyes. For them to have undergone such significant changes in just a single year was simply incredible. Grandmaster Yan looked at everything before him and was excited beyond words. "Great¡­GREAT! As long as you¡¯re alive, everything¡¯s fine!" ... "Just what in the world happened? You were clearly and definitely dead a year ago!" Grandmaster Yan asked warily. No matter how he racked his brain, there was no way he could understand this. Lin Fan put down Zhiqiao and You Jiuling. His brain started to move as he focused his heart. "Grandmaster, I had indeed died at that moment. But who am I, Lin Fan? What sort of a person am I? There are still so many people waiting for me back here, so how could I die just like that? At the moment of my death, my mind entered a state of darkness. It was as though I entered a new world without any boundaries. It was filled with all sort of demonic and sinister beings." Lin Fan started to bullsh*t. Since none of them had ever died before, no one would be able to tell if he were speaking the truth. At this moment, the entire Glory Sect was so silent one could hear a pin drop. Everyone listened intently, not wanting to miss even a single detail. "Within that patch of darkness, a Chaos Demon appeared. What¡¯s his name? That¡¯s right, Black White Impermanence Emperor! If I were to be hooked by him, I would definitely die for sure. Hence, I waged a great battle against him¡­!" Listening to the description of Junior Master Lin, everyone¡¯s hearts thumped fervently. Exciting. This was crazily exciting! Even though they naturally had no experience with it, just the words of Junior Master Lin alone were enough to have their adrenaline pumping. "Eventually, I used every single last bit of strength I had to take down this Black White Impermanence Emperor and woke up." Lin Fan did not care if they believed him or not, as long as he believed in himself. What Black White Impermanence Emperor and whatnot? Who knew whether they existed or not? Simply put, all Lin Fan did was to be stuck in that mysterious realm playing that maze game. After playing for an entire year, he finally found the exit and woke up. "Black White Impermanence Emperor? That¡¯s incredible indeed. I¡¯ve never even heard of it before!" Grandmaster Yan and everyone else exclaimed out. Indeed, they had never once come across such an experience. If it were anyone else, they would have long slapped him on the cheek for spouting nonsense. But Lin Fan was Lin Fan. Everything he said was persuasive. Even Grandmaster Yan was bought into his words. Senior Elder Wuya glanced at the Lin Fan. Something was up. This lad was definitely playing the fool again. ¡®But it¡¯s okay¡­ As long as he¡¯s alive, none of this should matter anymore.¡¯ ¡®As long as he¡¯s alive.¡¯ ... "That¡¯s right, Chicky died that day as well. How¡¯s he alive now too?" Grandmaster Yan asked. Lin Fan was startled for a moment as he stared at Chicky, who was standing below the tribute sculpture. At the moment, Chicky was standing rooted beneath the tribute sculpture. His eyes were wide open, staring at the tribute sculpture blankly. In fact, Lin Fan could even spot some signs of tears brimming in Chicky¡¯s eyes. Looking at how Chicky was being, Lin Fan could not help but take a long sigh. Seemed like everyone from Glory Sect was truly touched by Chicky. To think that they would craft him within the tribute sculpture as well. Even though he was just standing atop Lin Fan¡¯s shoulders, it still wasn¡¯t easy for a beast to achieve something like this. Looking at the lifelike sculpture of himself, Chicky was almost brought to tears. ¡®Indeed, I¡¯m the best Chicky ever. If not for the fact that I had seen through Brother Boss, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to have a sculpture of myself!¡¯ Chicky was touched to tears by his own intellect. ¡®Indeed, I, Chicky, am the coolest existence ever.¡¯ If Lin Fan knew of Chicky¡¯s thoughts right now, he would definitely pull out a barbeque rack and roast Chicky on it immediately. "Grandmaster, he¡¯s actually not a chicken. He¡¯s the descendant of the Ancient Beast, the Phoenix. I obtained him with a chance occurrence." Lin Fan explained. "Ancient Beast?!" The moment Grandmaster Yan and the others heard this, they were stunned in disbelief. They then took a closer look at Chicky. It was really hard to compare this thing and the Phoenix. The difference was simply too great. If Lin Fan had not said that this was a Phoenix, they would definitely find this truth hard to swallow. After all, this was evidently a chicken. But since Chicky was the descendant of an Ancient Beast, then everything would make sense. After all, the Phoenix underwent rebirth through Nirvana. Therefore, there was nothing surprising about his rebirth anymore. ... Outside the Main Hall, Lin Fan exchanged some words with Grandmaster Yan and the others. Waving goodbye to the inner sect disciples, he headed back up to the Nameless Peak. Lin Fan still had many questions of his own that he was dying to check up. Thus, he wanted to find a suitable quiet environment where he could focus and analyze things. At the same time, now that one year had passed, they were fast approaching the invasion of the Beast Spirit World. The date was not fixed. It was just anytime within three years. If the barrier had been broken by the Beast Spirit World during the time he had faked his death and entered Dongling Continent, then Lin Fan might not even have had the intentions to fake his death. But thankfully, nothing of the sorts happened. Nameless Peak¡­ Lin Fan sat down cross-legged, opening up the panel of his system. The 60,000,000,000 experience points of the big ancient demon had broken through any and every boundary that this world had restricting him with. Perhaps the reason why he was stuck in that mysterious realm was because he was on the path to immortality? And for some unknown reason, the path of immortality was blocked. Hence, he was stuck within. In the end, he could only retrace his steps like the way he was finding an exit out a maze? Name: Lin Fan. Cultivation State: Utmost Celestial Upper Level State. Experience Points: (0/20,000,000,000) Physical Body State: Imperishable Lower Level. Physical Body Skill: Eternal Immortality. Level 10. Physical Body Experience Points: (0/8,000,000,000) Potential: Unlimited. ... Utmost celestial? In the mysterious unknown, his mental energy and soul seemed to have bypassed the Heavens and Earth, extending out towards the mysterious grounds. But in that instant, something was blocking his path forward. Seemed like he had to break open this barrier between the Heavens and Earth to fully understand the meaning of being an utmost celestial. But the thing that exhilarated Lin Fan was the fact that the system had continued congealing energy grid line chains in the year he was dead. The amount that was formed left Lin Fan absolutely speechless. Bloody hell! Who in the world could ever mess with him ever again?! This was simply beyond godlike! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam WHOO! New cultivation state unlocked! Utmost celestial! Bookmark this chapter if you guys cant remember the cultivation states and his current being hahaha! Next, the thing about the Black White Impermanence Emperor! HAHA. While it''s bullshit, it comes from Taoism which doesnt belong to this world. The Black White Impermanence twins are 2 people which serves under Yama (Underworld King) and they judge every single person who enters hell. White representing their goods and Black their evils. You guys can look up Heibai Wuchang if you''re interested. Also, I think the author made a mistake for You Jiuling¡¯s level on her Titanium Grade Demon Body. It was mentioned that it was Level 1 in the previous chapter and now it¡¯s at Level 5. I will amend and rectify based on the author¡¯s future raws if he comments on this again. But for now, please do bear with it haha. Either way, I don¡¯t think her level of that skill would affect how the story progresses from here on forth as well haha. Cheers! 383 Super Duper Strong Right Now Chapter 383: Super Duper Strong Right Now Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan raised his hand gently. In the boundless void, the energy grid line chains swirled around in a circular motion like agile snakes. Ooooooooooooooooooom. Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s house seemed to be encompassed by a massive energy barrier. Everyone on Nameless Peak¡¯s faces changed immediately as they turned towards the Master¡¯s house immediately. "That energy¡­!" With the highest cultivation state, Mie Qiongqi¡¯s sensitivity towards energy levels was the strongest as well. The moment Lin Fan summoned his energy grid line chains, he could already sense this boundless sea of energy. At this moment, the house where their Master was residing within seemed to be contorting gradually. This was a mirage that was formed by the explosive amount of energy. "Master, what¡¯s wrong?" Zhang Ergou asked in extreme bewilderment. "Nothing. This is the Master¡¯s powers. To think that Master would be this strong. All of you, look up." Mie Qiongqi pointed above the house. The sky was being distorted as well, forming a black vortex of energy whirlpool. Within it, the energy grid line chains swam like eels. "Energy grid line chains¡­" Looking at the scene, Mie Qiongqi was stupefied. Within the black vortex, the amount of energy grid line chains was so dense that it was beyond anyone¡¯s imaginations. Strong. Simply too strong! Just how did Master do it?! As a greater celestial, Mie Qionqi¡¯s comprehension of energy grid line chains was already pretty deep right now. The more energy grid line chains one possessed, the stronger the person was. As for him, he could only congeal energy grid line chains of ¡®Unkillable Indestructible¡¯. There was just a total of two chains. But for him, he had been gradually strengthening the power of those two chains. He understood the difficulty in all of these. Even with that peerless inheritance of Unkillable Indestructible, the grand path of the energy grid line chains was still an extremely tough one to partake in. But looking at the massive amount of energy grid line chains in that vortex right now, how could he not be shocked at it?! Suddenly, the entire Glory Sect shook. Looking in the distance, Grandmaster Yan¡¯s face was solemn as well. "Grandmaster, look at that¡­!" Senior Elder Wuya exclaimed in astonishment. The black vortex that was gathered above Nameless Peak was giving him a repressed feeling. This was the suppression of absolute power. "That lad is getting more terrifying than ever. That simply isn¡¯t human at all!" A deep shock could be seen through Senior Elder Wuya¡¯s eyes. All the other Senior Elders nodded their heads in agreement. But at the same time, they were heartened. After all, this lad was a disciple of Glory Sect. The stronger he was, the better for them. "I¡¯ve never ever once looked at him as a human." Grandmaster Yan lamented, "How else could anyone gather this number of energy grid line chains? Look at us. How many have we gathered over a hundred years?" Hearing this, all the other Senior Elders nodded helplessly. Comparisons would definitely just serve to kill them. It was most appropriate to say that this lad wasn¡¯t human at all. Within the house¡­ Lin Fan smiled. His smile was more radiant than ever. "Holy sh*t. This system is indeed getting sicker and sicker!" Lin Fan remarked. To think that he would gather this many energy grid line chains just by sleeping for one year. If he had slept for eighteen years, wouldn¡¯t he be out of this world right now?! "All of you, come over." Lin Fan curled his finger as the void trembled violently. One by one, those wild energy grid line chains turned extremely obedient and gentle, swimming around Lin Fan. "438 energy grid line chains?! How the hell should I handle them?" After contemplating for a moment, Lin Fan decided. He would fuse them into his body to strengthen his physical body to an extreme point. The Eternal Arm only had a mere 100 energy grid line chains, yet its powers were impossible to deny. In fact, it was practically an invincible existence. ¡®100 energy grid line chains fuse to left arm.¡¯ As he curled his finger, the energy grid line chains swimming around Lin Fan surged towards Lin Fan¡¯s left arm as though they had found a home. Coiling around one by one, they entered Lin Fan¡¯s arm. "Feels alright¡­" Stretching out his left arm, he drew a line gently in the void, causing a gap to tear open instantly. ¡®Fuse to left leg.¡¯ ¡®Fuse to right leg.¡¯ ¡®Fuse to body.¡¯ Every single part of his body had now been fused with 100 energy grid line chains. With the remaining 38 chains, Lin Fan thought of the Eternal Donger. Should he strengthen his own donger? But that was just a thought. If he had to use that portion of his to attack someone, he might as well kill himself. ¡®Fuse to brain.¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s body was wrapped around by the energy grid line chains. The countless energy grid line chains flew orderly to all parts of his body. At the same time, the black vortex in the skies began to disappear gradually. Lin Fan sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes and slowly sensing the changes in his body. 438 energy grid line chains had fused with all parts of his body. Each of these parts were filled with incredible power. In fact, Lin Fan could not help but think that if he didn¡¯t control his power while using True Origin Crushing Kick on an enemy, he would definitely smite the opponent to dust immediately. That didn¡¯t seem like an impossible scenario at all. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then I might be able to just stand a chance against the onslaught of the Beast Spirit World.¡¯ Lin Fan had a lot of things on his mind right now. Beast Spirit World. Heaven¡¯s Will. All of these unknown things were filling his mind with doubts. He had an inexplicable feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be long before all of these things would arrive at Dongling Continent. But, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid. Now that he had fused with 438 energy grid line chains, wouldn¡¯t he be wasting his year of sleep if he didn¡¯t crush all these enemies? The pressing matter on Lin Fan¡¯s mind right now was how to grow this Mythical Parasol Tree completely. The Mythical Parasol Tree had successfully evolved into a seedling with Chicky¡¯s Nirvana. But due to the battle with the big ancient demon, which had caused it to expend way too much lifeforce, its development had been stunted. In fact, it still hadn¡¯t fully healed up even after an entire year. Perhaps, it was time for him to make a trip to the Manhuang Land to check out if there was any way to salvage this. The girl who had passed him the Mythical Parasol Tree, Huang Linger, had seen this coming. The look in her eyes when she handed him the Mythical Parasol Tree was clear as day. Night and day exchanged places. Next day¡­ ... Everyone on Nameless Peak was extremely joyous. This was because the Master they had long thought of to be dead has revived. "Master, there¡¯s still one last dish! It¡¯ll be here in a jiffy!" Feng Bujue shouted out from the kitchen. Lin Fan was pretty stunned right now. Since when had Feng Bujue turned into a cook?! "Ergou, what¡¯s up with this guy?" Lin Fan asked. "Master, what?" Chomping down on the dishes, Zhang Ergou looked at his Master in bewilderment, not knowing what he was referring to. "I¡¯m asking you how does he know cooking now?" After picking up some of the food, he found that the taste was pretty decent when it entered his tummy. If he had not witnessed this for himself, he would not have believed this. "Junior Brother is really skilled in cooking! Ever since you passed away, everyone had been in a really bad mood. Hence, he started picking up cooking. Everything else aside, his skills are really nothing short of superb. The thing we look forward most to daily other than cultivating is definitely mealtime." Zhang Ergou replied with a look of happiness. Lin Fan did not reply, but accepted the fact silently in his heart. As for Gong Bingye, he too did not know what to do with her. However, he noticed that she didn¡¯t seem to be harboring any plans or intentions, so he just let her be. After all, he had two little disciples here right now. There would be some things he would require Gong Bingye to teach them in the future. Otherwise, a man such as himself would find it difficult to raise up those issues. "Master, when are you bringing your wife back?" Munching on her meal, Cai Zhiqiao turned to Lin Fan with her big, innocent eyes. "Eh?" Lin Fan was stunned. Before he could even recover, a single person entered his mind. Xuan Yunxian. "That¡¯s right, Master! In the year you¡¯ve been dead, she has always come by every single month. Each time, she would linger for a pretty long period of time. I don¡¯t think she even knows that you¡¯re revived as of now." Zhang Ergou continued. Lin Fan fell into deep thought immediately. That was right! His revival was only known to Glory Sect right now. She probably had no idea. "Let¡¯s just eat first." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively, shaking off the topic. Seemed like he would have to make a trip there eventually. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Seems like this chapter is just to prepare us and catch us up to speed with everyone else. Honestly, this novel is still pretty hyped imo. And I think the time skip just makes it even better for me. *One Piece, Naruto, Bleach blah blah hahaha* (Although I would like to say that One Piece is the best manga ever made. Cheers to all who agrees HAHA!) Author¡¯s notes: ¡®The content would be more peaceful in the coming few chapters. After all, all hell is about to break loose soon.¡¯ I suspect we¡¯ll be in for quite a few more 0 to 180 degree turns and the novel might never go back to our innocent, loving jokes :( Then again, cant wait for Cangling Continent arc! 384 The Small Differences Between The Two Small Disciples Chapter 384: The Small Differences Between The Two Small Disciples Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan had adjusted his mentality recently, and was no longer in a rush to head out into the outside world. After all, now that he had taken in two small disciples, he ought to train them up properly. On the training grounds of Nameless Peak, two figures darted around like butterflies, their Blood Qi rumbling. Even though these two disciples were female kids, Blood Qi was still a prerequisite for a good foundation. Although the significance of having a good Blood Qi was reduced due to the help of Lin Fan¡¯s system, that was only because his cultivation state in Dongling Continent right now was like a god with amazing foresight. Looking at his little Zhiqiao training up her Will of the Sword, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but think back to Cangling Continent. Even though he had already understood the reason why he was striving so hard to get stronger, revenge was still revenge. He would never let the grudge of his sect¡¯s destruction just disappear like that. ¡®The Grandmasters of the nine great sects, Yan Emperor, Heaven Queen, all of you better wipe you¡¯re a*ses clean and wait for Yours Truly¡¯s return.¡¯ "Master, am I really strong now?" Cai Zhiqiao had just completed level two of the mental skill, Will of the Sword. With that, she scurried over to Lin Fan with her butt twerking, looking at her Master in anticipation. Lin Fan sobered back up and chuckled, fondling the head of his little Zhiqiao, "Not bad, continue to work hard." Upon receiving the praise and Lin Fan¡¯s head fondling, the profession of a Trainer began to do its work as well. Zhiqiao¡¯s skills of comprehension received yet another massive booster. Even though training up and cultivating these skills were all a piece of cake for Lin Fan, it was still a pretty remarkable achievement for a kid of Zhiqiao¡¯s age to do all of that. Obtaining the cultivation state of precelestial middle level at that tender age, her future was practically limitless. "But you need to learn from your junior sister. Cultivation isn¡¯t about working for three days and resting for two days. You need to persevere consistently." Lin Fan smiled. "Yes, understood." Upon hearing her Master praise her junior sister, Zhiqiao got jealous. Pouting her lips, she took up her long sword and scurried towards the training grounds to continue cultivating. Even though she was just a tiny little human being, when she swung the sword, she did have quite the stance. The flash of the sword was bright and dazzling. Sure, it could be improved, but her future was definitely bright. Zhiqiao¡¯s heart was feeling indignant right now. She was the senior sister! How could she lose to her junior sister? Sipping on his tea and observing the two on the training grounds, Lin Fan could not help but nod his head in approval. Zhiqiao, this little kid¡­ Be it potential or luck, she used to be extremely average. But now, things were different. Her luck was promising to the Heavens. As for that little kid, You Jiuling, Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge that with or without his help, she would also become a somebody someday. Ever since the first time they met, he could tell of her amazing luck. As for her potential, it was tip top as well. In fact, she was even comparable to Mie Qiongqi. But to Lin Fan, potential was worth nothing. After all, everyone in Saint Devil Sect, as long as they were under him, would receive a free potential boost. For example, Zhang Ergou¡¯s potential was equivalent to a pile of dogsh*t in the past. But right now, it was in tip-top condition as well. As for luck though, that was something harder to determine. And, You Jiuling¡¯s fortune did seem much favorable than Cai Zhiqiao¡¯s. But it didn¡¯t matter. As long as Lin Fan was alive, no one would get to bully either of them anyways. Once the training was over, both Cai Zhiqiao and You Jiuling arrived beside Lin Fan. Lin Fan was ready to impart some skills to the both of them. Since Cai Zhiqiao preferred sword techniques, he naturally imparted her Firmament Sword. At the same time, he gave her Nirvana Finger, True Origins Crushing Kick, and Roc¡¯s Breath. Even though Roc¡¯s Breath was an offensive skill by right, it also had the additional effect of helping one absorb the True Energy of Heaven and Earth. As for You Jiuling, Lin Fan gave her Faceless Sky Demon, Dragon King¡¯s Hegemony, and True Origins Crushing Kick. You Jiuling preferred skills that were domineering and bold. These were the skills which Lin Fan felt that he could impart down to them. The others were a no-no. Blood Sea was an evil skill. He was afraid that they might veer down the wrong path. As for Demon City in a Palm, that was even more sinister, and definitely unsuitable for them. All the other skills were fine. Additionally, they could even master the skills up to three levels higher than their original maximum levels. If they could reach a state where they were well versed in them, they would definitely unleash devastating effects that were not to be underestimated. ... "You guys train well by yourselves. I¡¯ll head out for a bit." Opening a gap in the voids, Lin Fan stepped right into it. He should really make a trip down to Xuanjian Sect. Otherwise, he would truly be letting her down. With Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation state right now, he could easily rip through the void and travel through it at a horrifying speed. However, the higher the speed, the more damage one took from the energy torrents within the voids. But to someone like Lin Fan, the damage dealt by the energy torrents in the voids were practically nothing at all. Treading a hundred miles with every step wasn¡¯t out of the tables. But what Lin Fan did not expect was that just something small such as imparting of skills would bring forth the sin of comparison of the two kids. "Junior sister, I told you. Master loves me the most!" Looking at You Jiuling, Cai Zhiqiao smiled happily while pointing up a single finger, as though she was indicating her victory for this round. "Master loves me too!" You Jiuling replied, not willing to lose. "Hehe, but Master imparted four skills to me! You¡¯ve only got three! That¡¯s because he loves me the most, which is why he gave me one more!" Cai Zhiqiao replied happily. Looking at her gleeful senior sister, You Jiuling pouted her lips, "But, Master just praised me. He just told you to learn from me and train properly without being lazy!" These words seemed to have a big impact on Cai Zhiqiao as her face turned into one of defeat immediately. However, she regained her smile once more not long later, "But Master gave me four skills!" "Oh, senior sister, my cultivation state is higher than yours. You¡¯ve entered the sect earlier than me, yet you¡¯re below me in cultivation state. I¡¯m sure Master adores me more because of this!" You Jiuling replied. "Hmph, so what! I don¡¯t care! And I¡¯m sure Master wouldn¡¯t either!" Cai Zhiqiao raised her head and tossed it to the side. Even though she said that she doesn¡¯t care through words, it did matter quite a bit to her. "Who says Master wouldn¡¯t mind or care? With a higher cultivation state, I¡¯m sure Master likes me more!" A smile of victory appeared on You Jiuling¡¯s exquisite features. "No, he doesn¡¯t! He just fondled my head only, but he didn¡¯t do the same to you!" Cai Zhiqiao replied indignantly. "But my cultivation state¡¯s higher!" "But Master imparted four skills to me!" "But my cultivation state¡¯s higher!" "I¡¯m Master¡¯s first¡­" "But my cultivation state¡¯s higher!" ... "Boohoo! Junior sister, you¡¯re a bully! I¡¯ll never play with you again!" Suddenly, Cai Zhiqiao burst out into tears. Taking up her longsword in one hand and wiping her tears with the other, she ran off into the distance, apparently heartbroken. "I¡¯ll never play with you EVER EVER EVER EVER EVER again!" You Jiuling gave off a look of satisfaction. However, looking at the back view of her senior sister, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad as well. Suddenly, she recalled the words of Sister Gong, "Even though you¡¯re the junior sister, you need to remember that your senior sister¡¯s still young. Hence, you need to protect her well from now on." "Senior sister, wait for me! I¡¯ll never make you angry again!" ... If Lin Fan knew that his two little disciples were arguing over something such as him imparting skills, he would definitely flip over his belly laughing. Cute. Simply too cute! ... Much had happened in the span of this one year. Today was the date of Xuanjian Sect¡¯s Grandmaster ascension ceremony. And of course, the new Grandmaster was none other than Xuan Yunxian. Since Xuanjian Sect and Glory Sect did not have many connections together, they naturally did not inform Glory Sect of this affair. While Xuan Yunxian might have visited Lin Fan regularly in Glory Sect, the fact remained that he was still gone from this world. She did not want to use this as an excuse to get closer to Glory Sect. Although, the previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect did secretly wish that Glory Sect would be present for this ceremony. After all, the presence of Glory Sect would definitely firm up their position as a sect. At the same time, sects which harbored ill intents towards them would definitely be careful to think twice as well. But Xuan Yunxian did not want to do things that would betray the trust between the both of them. After all, the reason why she loved Lin Fan wasn¡¯t because he was from Glory Sect. She did not want to rouse any baseless rumors out of that. Thus, the previous Grandmaster did not press on the issue and invited a few sects they had closer ties with instead. 385 Daddy Watches Over Me 1 "These girls from Xuanjian Sect are truly beautiful indeed! Even those junior sisters of our Heaven and Earth Sect pale in comparison to them!" A young man, who was elegantly charming, looked at these girls of Xuanjian Sect who were passing by with a gleeful look. "Brother Huang, you¡¯re the Big Senior Brother of Heaven and Earth Sect! If you¡¯re interested in any one of them, you can let your Father know and have him propose a marriage. What issue would there be with that?" Another equally suave young man was checking out these female disciples keenly as well. "HAHA! Brother Li, your words make sense indeed. The both of us are young. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue for us to propose anyone and take in concubines of our own." Huang Yuanlong laughed. Both of them come from distinguished backgrounds, and were both the young masters of great sects. They were practically second in authority of the entire sect. And that, of course, was due to the fact that their fathers were the Grandmasters. "Well, Xuanjian Sect is an all-female sect after all. If they don¡¯t look for any backing soon, they might truly not make it in the long run. I heard that they were trashed by an evil being just recently. In fact, their entire defense formation was destroyed! If not for the fact that a mysterious man had appeared to aid them, they might not even exist right now!" Huang Yuanlong continued. "Is that true, Brother Huang? But then again, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if you think about it. While the Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect is pretty old right now, she doesn¡¯t have to choose the next Grandmaster right here and now. Well, I think that she must have been injured gravely during that battle, and has no choice but to stay behind the scenes." Li Cangmang replied. The two of them stood outside the Main Hall of Xuanjian Sect. As though they were picking these girls for themselves, their eyes flared fervently with lust. They had no intentions of entering the Main Hall at all. To them, everything that was going on inside was extremely boring. Or rather, it was even a waste of time. They might as well stay here and admire the beauties. "Hey, Brother Huang. Don¡¯t you think that guy looks extremely arrogant? To think that he¡¯s surrounded by this many beauties!" Looking in the distance, Li Cangmang was displeased. They had been standing around for quite some time, yet, they didn¡¯t even get to hit on any chicks. To see that guy being surrounded by this bevy of beauties was definitely frustrating. Looking over, Huang Yuanlong frowned as well. He then curled into a smirk, "Brother Li, let¡¯s go and size him up. We¡¯ll see his background." "Senior brother, today¡¯s the ascension ceremony of senior sister! The rouges that you handed us last night were absolutely brilliant! They¡¯re of much higher quality than those I used to use!" A female disciple who was circling around Liu Linfeng called out. "Of course! That was made for me by my Daddy! He says that that¡¯s called a perfume, not rouge!" Smelling the fragrant scent on his body, Liu Linfeng¡¯s face was filled with happiness. However, the thought of his Daddy who had passed away saddened him. "Brother Liu, since when did you have a Daddy?!" Lei Yifeng of Daozhong Sect was absolutely astounded. Back in the past, he always knew that Liu Linfeng was a sissy boy. So be it if he were feminine, but to think that he was still so cocky even while being a sissy. And what was with this dead father and all now?! Lei Yifeng was totally exasperated. "Brother Liu, you¡¯re really fabulous! This perfume is simply too good!" Xing Yueyu was a disciple of Daozhong Sect as well, and had always been following around Lei Yifeng. However, ever since she used Liu Linfeng¡¯s perfume, it was as though she had turned completely and betrayed Lei Yifeng, acting like complete sisters with Liu Linfeng. In fact, she even got a few bottles from him. "That¡¯s of course! Oh, right, Brother Lei. Do I need to report to you that I¡¯ve got a Daddy? Oh, you¡¯re really big now, eh?" Liu Linfeng tossed Lei Yifeng a side glance and said in his sissy tone. The surrounding junior sisters began to giggle. It was as though Liu Linfeng and Lei Yifeng had born grudges for their past eight lives or something, and had to quip at one another the moment they met. Lei Yifeng twitched his mouth, not wanting to argue back. "Oh, I wonder how do I address all of you. I am the young master of Heaven and Earth Sect, Huang Yuanlong. This here is the young master of Mountain Sea Sect, Li Cangmang." The both of them cupped their fists and called out with a confident smile, as though they wanted to be a part of this group. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t stop nodding in approval as they cast their gazes at the surrounding female disciples. Not bad. Really decent indeed. Looking at them once, Liu Linfeng ignored them entirely and continued conversing with his junior sisters, heading towards the Main Hall. Huang Yuanlong and Li Cangmang frowned, evidently displeased. Looking at the two of them, Lei Yifeng hurried over to Liu Linfeng, "Brother Liu, you¡¯re totally not giving them any face! These two are not the young masters of just any weak sects! You might get into trouble for this!" "Huh¡­trouble? I¡¯m afraid of nothing. Daddy is watching over me. No matter where in this world, no one would dare to bully me! Look at you living like a coward! How pathetic!" Liu Linfeng replied. Lei Yifeng was thoroughly exasperated right now. This bloody retard! But then again, this should be nothing much, so he didn¡¯t put it in his heart. ... "Brother Huang, isn¡¯t that guy being too brazen?" Li Cangmang said fuming. "Hmph, I know the guy beside them. That¡¯s the Big Senior Brother of Daozhong Sect, Lei Yifeng. As for the other guy, his cultivation state is only so-so, nothing spectacular. But I wonder what¡¯s his background. THAT is what we¡¯ve got to check." Huang Yuanlong¡¯s eyes were sinister, evidently bearing a grudge over this. However, it didn¡¯t matter. There was no rush about this. He would take his sweet time. ... The ascension ceremony of Xuanjian Sect was spectacular indeed. After all, this was a grand affair for the sect. Even poor sects would try their best to make this event as grandeur as possible. Outside the Main Hall, they were having a tribute ceremony to pray for good fortune from the Heavens. "Yunxian, from here on forth, you will be the 138th Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect. Everything would depend on you in the future." The previous Grandmaster handed a symbolic ceremonial saber over to Xuan Yunxian. "Yes." Xuan Yunxian nodded her head. Looking at all this, the previous Grandmaster heaved a sigh of relief. The ceremony was about to end soon. All the Grandmasters of different sects who had arrived for the ascension ceremony were gathered as well, deep in discussions. Liu Linfeng stood behind Xuan Yunxian, looking evidently bored. He was especially displeased with the fact that all the other Grandmasters seemed to be looking at his Master with eyes that were far from friendly. "Grandmaster Xuan, congratulations on your ascension. Oh, my dear son has mentioned something to me earlier that I think would greatly boost the relationship between our two sects. But I wonder if Grandmaster Xuan would give her blessings." The Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect spoke up. "Please continue." Xuan Yunxian was all smiles. A sect¡¯s position and strength were not only determined by their talents, but also by their relationship with the other sects. Heaven and Earth Sect and Xuanjian Sect were situated not too far from one another. Besides, their previous generations had a pretty chummy relationship. "Yuanlong, tell Grandmaster Xuan about it yourself." The Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect said casually. Huang Yuanlong, who was standing behind his father, cupped his fists together and greeted. "Grandmaster Xuan, I¡¯ve taken a liking to that junior sister, and would hope to take her as a partner. I implore you to give us your blessings." Huang Yuanlong pointed to a female disciple who was talking with Liu Linfeng earlier on. The moment Li Cangmang heard his Brother Huang speaking up, his eyes sparkled as he headed up as well, "Grandmaster Xuan, I¡¯ve taken a liking to THAT female disciple and would like to implore you to give us your blessings as well." Liu Linfeng, who was standing behind Xuan Yunxian, was startled for a moment, before he flew into a rage. His face was especially flushed red when he saw the gleeful and smirking faces of these two. As for the two female disciples who were chosen, they were completely caught dumbfounded. They had not expected something like this to happen at all! Xuan Yunxian was stunned for a moment as well, apparently taken aback by the matter and confused by it, "Yunling, Yunyan¡­ the both of you, come out." "Grandmaster¡­!" The both of them stood out, an innocent and dazed look on their faces. How did this happen? They cast their glances at Liu Linfeng, hoping he would take a stand for them. The previous Grandmaster patted the back of Xuan Yunxian¡¯s palms unknowingly. Xuan Yunxian looked at her Master before asking, "The two of you... Do you agree?" "We¡­we¡­!" The two of them were panicking right now. Even though they were living a carefree life in the sect, they did know of some affairs here and there. And just as the two of them were caught at a loss, Liu Linfeng stood out. 386 Daddy Watches Over Me 2 "I''ll reply for my two junior sisters¡­ No." With that, Liu Linfeng stepped forth and looked at the two men in disdain. "Hmph. How about you two take a piss and look at your reflection in it? With your looks, you dare to taint my junior sisters? You guys truly think you''re worthy?" Liu Linfeng snorted contemptuously. "Feng¡­!" The moment Xuan Yunxian heard this, she frowned. "Master, don''t worry! What do they take Xuanjian Sect for? A place where they can take anything they like? The two of them look especially shady, with the looks of a rat. One look at them and I know that they can''t be anything good. Our junior sisters would definitely be trampled upon if they were to follow these two back!" Liu Linfeng could not be bothered with these two men. "Kid, what are you talking about!" Suddenly, Huang Yuanlong stood out and lashed at Liu Linfeng, pointing his finger at the latter. He had not expected this kid to insult them in front of all the masses! "Hmph." Liu Linfeng tossed him another glance of disdain, entirely disregarding his existence. "Good¡­GOOD! Seems like our sect is worth nothing in the eyes of Xuanjian Sect, eh?" The Heaven and Earth Sect''s Grandmaster''s face was grim right now. "Grandmaster Xuan, seems like it doesn''t matter whether we''re here or not, eh? Fair enough. But don''t blame us if we do not lend you any bit of assistance should Xuanjian Sect require any in the future, eh?" The Grandmaster of Mountain Sea Sect replied coldly. "Hmph, my Daddy watches over Xuanjian Sect! Who needs to look for you guys for help? Don''t think too highly of yourselves!" Even though Liu Linfeng''s voice was extremely sissy sounding, his disposition right now was extremely domineering and imposing in the eyes of his junior sisters. "FENG¡­!" Xuan Yunxian had no choice but to raise her voice, evidently slightly riled right now. "Very good, Grandmaster Xuan. Don''t say that I''m not giving you any face then. Your disciple here has been raining insults over us time and again today. Fine, I''ll teach him a good lesson, so that he''ll know some discipline. This is just in case he heads out there one day with that arrogant attitude and finds himself dying without even knowing how or who he had offended!" The face of the Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect was grim right now. He was almost ready to strike. Lei Yifeng was completely stumped. He had not expected Brother Lin to be this brash! To think that he would just lash out at the Grandmasters of two great sects! That was extremely brazen! But soon after, he began worrying as well. Even though the two of them were always squabbling, there was still friendship after that many years of knowing one another. While there might be no danger of death, Liu Linfeng might not be able to escape the physical pain that was incoming. "Ho? You wanna whack me? Do you think you''ve got what it takes? Daddy''s watching over me. You better be careful that you''re not the one who''s hung to be whacked by my Daddy instead!" Liu Linfeng took back a few steps before pointing at the Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect and lashing out. "INSOLENT¡­!" The Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect was totally riled right now. "Please show some mercy!" Xuan Yunxian was stunned, as she hurriedly spoke out to diffuse the situation. BAM! Suddenly, a bright flash of light shot out from the Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect onto Liu Linfeng. A bright protective barrier appeared, protecting Liu Linfeng within it and completely absorbing the attack of the Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect. "Hmph, to think that you''ve got a treasure protecting you. That''s why you dare to get to impertinent eh?" His face turned really cold. Looking at this, Xuan Yunxian heaved a sigh of relief. She was really worried for a moment there. Taking yet another few steps back, Liu Linfeng''s heart was thumping furiously. Looking at the locket on his neck, he felt relieved. "Hit me, and I assure you that no one in this world will be able to protect you anymore!" Liu Linfeng pointed his finger at the Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect once more. He then tilted his head up into the skies and wailed. "DADDY! I''m being attacked! He''s going to kill me! Please save me, Daddy¡­!!!" ... Everyone who had come to attend the ceremony was completely stupefied right now, bewildered by the scene before them. Was this disciple of Xuanjian Sect just a bloody fool?! "Feng, what''s up with this?" Looking at the way Liu Linfeng was behaving, Xuan Yunxian could not help but feel pained. Yunling and Yunyan looked at their senior brother blankly as well. Didn''t senior brother say that his Daddy was dead? Why was he seeking the help of his Daddy now then? Just what was wrong with senior brother? The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect was caught at a loss as well. Seemed like the affairs of this day might not be able to end so smoothly after all. Both Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect were in no bit weaker than Xuanjian Sect. If they were to really turn the tables, what should the disciples of Xuanjian Sect do in the future? "To think that a lunatic exists within Xuanjian Sect. Do you think that you''ll be saved just by crying like that?" Huang Yuanlong spat out as he looked at Liu Linfeng contemptuously. "Hmph, and I thought how great Xuanjian Sect was. To think that all they did was to nurture a retard." Li Cangmang added on. ... Xuan Yunxian''s face was pale right now, "Feng, he''s already dead¡­" "No! I went to look at him half a year ago! I could feel and sense his presence! He told me that if I were to ever be bullied, all I''ve got to do is scream out for him and he''ll watch over me!" Liu Linfeng replied resolutely. "Hais, Feng, you¡­" Naturally, Xuan Yunxian could not believe these words. Liu Linfeng looked at the Grandmasters of Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect, "You guys are dead¡­!" "Daddy, hurry up! If you don''t come, I''ll really be walloped to death!" ... "Insolent¡­TRULY INSOLENT!" Both of the Grandmasters were truly incensed right now. As for the other Grandmasters present, none of them spoke up. All of them just remained seated quietly. After all, this was none of their business. All they had to do was to eat their popcorn and enjoy the show. "Both Grandmasters, please calm down. My disciple he¡­" Just as Xuan Yunxian was about to try and explain everything, something changed. The sky changed. BOOM! Everyone was startled by the suddenly crackling sound in the sky, as a thick thunderbolt circled around like an electric dragon. A pitch-black vortex suddenly appeared right above the sky of Xuanjian Sect. A terrifying power could be felt within the vortex, causing everyone''s heart to shudder. "What''s that?" "Why did something like that happen?" ... Everyone was completely stunned as they stared at the pitch-black vortex, trying to understand the situation right now. "HAHA! Daddy is here! With Daddy''s light protecting me, how dare you guys think of hitting me! You''ll surely cry later!" Looking at the sky, Liu Linfeng laughed out excitedly. Xuan Yunxian looked at Liu Linfeng, her face changing rapidly. She still couldn''t believe that this was caused by Liu Linfeng. ... At the moment within those boundless void¡­ A shadow was hidden. Looking at the situation below, he couldn''t help but laugh out madly with his hands covering his stomach. Just as Lin Fan was preparing to head down to Xuanjian Sect, he heard his cheap son, Liu Linfeng shouting out. With that, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Towards Liu Linfeng, Lin Fan was really pretty speechless as well. This kid didn''t use to be like this at the start. To think that he had turned even whinier after being trained up. If not for the fact that Lin Fan had seen so many things before, he might have been shocked to death. Perhaps this had something to do with personality. But, Lin Fan was pretty pleased indeed with Liu Linfeng''s actions. If he didn''t act so cockily knowing that he had the backing of Yours Truly, how else would Liu Linfeng survive out there in the world? But since that was the case, Lin Fan would follow suit to make this a good show. It was time to give these so-called sects a good scare as well. Curling his fingers, all 438 energy grid line chains shot out from his body massively. They then coiled around, forming an energy grid line dragon, and coursed through the Heavens and Earth while howling wildly. ... Liu Linfeng took a stride forwards. Flicking his robes with an extremely sissy voice, he shrieked, "All of you better open your eyes wide! Daddy''s here!" BOOM! Suddenly, an energy grid line dragon appeared from the black vortex. The formidable aura that was being emitted was explosive, repressing the masses. "How could this be¡­?!" Everyone''s gazes were fixated at the sky, completely stumped by the scene before them. 387 If I Say You Can, You Can. Chapter 387: If I Say You Can, You Can. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at the black vortex up in the void, Liu Linfeng was momentarily stunned as well. "Daddy¡­isn''t this way too crazy?!" Liu Linfeng was startled by the ferocity of the vortex. Under the repressing aura, both Grandmasters of Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect were feeling their hearts thumping furiously. In fact, it was so formidable that they could hardly muster up any courage to resist this. "Just where is this source of energy coming from?" The Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect could feel his heart surging like a tsunami in the face of this weird occurrence. Even if he were to die right now, he would not believe that this massive energy was created by that retarded boy before him. The same went for the Grandmaster of Mountain Sea Sect. He felt like a tiny ant in the face of this terrifying force. All the other Grandmasters could no longer maintain their sideline positions as they stood up one by one, casting their gazes at this figure standing there. Could it be that this tremendous energy was summoned by that silly boy there? "Yunxian, this¡­!" The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect did not know what to say. Everything was happening way too quickly. "I have no idea what this is either. Unless there''s a mysterious enemy that''s striking at us right now." Xuan Yunxian asked in a daze. ... "HAHA! Whack me? I''m telling you, my Daddy''s watching over me right now! The two of you better start trembling in fear!" Liu Linfeng shrieked out loudly. "DADDY¡­!!!" BOOM! The energy grid line dragon that was coiling around the energy vortex howled wildly. Finally, it spiraled down rapidly towards Liu Linfeng. "FENG, MOVE! IT''S DANGEROUS!" The moment Xuan Yunxian saw this, her face changed entirely. "It''s alright." Looking at the energy grid line dragon that was descending from the skies, Liu Linfeng did not have a single strain of fear. In fact, he was filled with anticipation. ... BOOOOOOOM! In that instant, a bright flash erupted, blinding everyone present. This flash was simply too dazzling, such that no one could see anything beyond it at all. By the time the light dispersed, everyone was completely stumped by the scene before them. Just what in the world was that? "This¡­!" Xuan Yunxian looked at that massive figure that appeared behind Liu Linfeng and she shuddered, losing her balance. In fact, she might have fallen over if there weren''t anyone there helping her up. "It''s him¡­!" ... Liu Linfeng did not feel any changes happening to his body. But the moment he cast his gaze behind him, he was totally stunned. Finally, he screamed out emotionally. "DADDY¡­!!!" The energy grid line dragon finally formed into an illusory figure of Lin Fan, as he floated gently behind Liu Linfeng. "Hmph, do you guys see it now? This is my Daddy! How dare the two of you act so boldly in front of me? I wonder where you get your courage from!" Raising his head tall, Liu Linfeng swept his robes and hollered out domineeringly. "You¡­!" The faces of the two opposing Grandmasters changed. But, they watched the figure behind Liu Linfeng right now cautiously. Just what in the hell was this? How could this happen? ... "Do you see now, Master? I told you! Daddy''s watching over Xuanjian Sect! Who do we have to be afraid of?" Liu Linfeng chuckled. Xuan Yunxian looked at the illusory figure behind Liu Linfeng. She then looked around in all directions, as though she was searching for something. "COME OUT!!! I KNOW YOU''RE NOT DEAD!!!" Xuan Yunxian screamed out into the sky. All the various Grandmasters who were here to attend the ceremony had no idea whom Grandmaster Xuan was talking to right now. They did not know what those words meant as well. "COME ON OUT¡­!!!" Xuan Yunxian did not believe in this so-called protective barrier of Liu Linfeng. That was evidently created by energy grid line chains! And if energy grid line chains were appearing, that meant that the person it belonged to must be alive! But she had just gone to Glory Sect the month before. His body was still lying motionless within that crystal coffin! Just what in the world was going on right now? Xuan Yunxian was in a flurry and needed to find out! ... Hidden within the void, Lin Fan let out a sigh. Damn! He had wanted to give Liu Linfeng a chance to act for a little bit. But seemed like he could no longer do so the way things were turning out. Xuan Yunxian''s agitated and peerlessly beautiful face right now was urgent and worried. At that moment, a figure appeared in the sky and gently floated down below. Xuan Yunxian stared blankly at that slowly approaching figure, as though she could not believe her very eyes. It had been an entire year. Day after day, night after night, each time a little bit of hope even rose in her heart, it would immediately be shattered the moment she caught sight of that lifeless body within the crystal coffin once more. He was never coming back anymore. But now that this person of her endless hopes and dreams had appeared right before her¡­was this reality anymore? Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian. Even though it had only been a single year for him, she had spent every day thinking of him, as though they were years. Lin Fan did not know what else he could say. Eventually, he just smiled. "Ah¡­haha! My apologies! I''ve just revived, so¡­" Before he could finish, a figure had thrown herself entirely within his embrace. Caught surprised, Lin Fan was stunned for a moment. He then chuckled out briefly before holding onto her tender waist and patting her back. There was nothing more he could say right now. Perhaps, one needed some time alone to take in a fact such as this. "As long as you''re back¡­" At this moment, Xuan Yunxian carried zero airs of being a Grandmaster. The look of happiness on her face was just like a satisfied demure wife. Standing at the sides, Liu Linfeng started wailing emotionally. Lei Yifeng stepped forth to try to console his good friend. However, the moment he walked over, Liu Linfeng hugged Lei Yifeng tightly and started sobbing on his shoulders. Lei Yifeng''s jaws nearly dropped down to the ground...Brother Liu! Image! Our image¡­!!! All the other Grandmasters present were equally lost. What in the world was going on right now! Just what sort of relationship did Grandmaster Xuan share with this man?! And who was this man to begin with?! At this moment, the feeling of that formidable force earlier was still on their minds. That was a horrifying aura indeed. "Alright, there''s so many people present right now. Today''s the day of your grand ascension. We can talk about other stuff later on. I''ll be here for a while." Lin Fan spoke up. "Yes." Xuan Yunxian nodded her head and wiped her eyes. Noticing the gazes of the various Grandmasters, she flushed a little bit shyly. "Daddy! You''re finally here! I''ve been bullied by these two!" Liu Linfeng ran up and hugged Lin Fan''s thighs, bawling out. Looking at Liu Linfeng who was at his thighs, Lin Fan chuckled out exasperatedly, "If you''re bullied, just fight back!" "But, I can''t beat them!" Liu Linfeng replied. "Oh, don''t worry. If I say you can beat them, you can." Lin Fan replied casually. "Okay!" ... Lin Fan looked over at the two Grandmasters. Within that seemingly normal gaze, there was a frosty chill enough to send shivers down their spines. The moment the two Grandmasters caught Lin Fan''s gaze, their hearts skipped a beat. "Hmph, how dare you bully me? Eat my punch!" Liu Linfeng''s trust towards Lin Fan was blind and faithful. No matter how strong the opponent was, he threw a punch over. BAM! The Grandmaster of Heaven and Earth Sect flew far into the distance. "HAHA! Let''s see if you still dare to bully me! Watch my punches!" Looking at the scene before him, Liu Linfeng was excited beyond words. ... For the two Grandmasters, it was an extremely simple task for them to squash an ant like Liu Linfeng. However, at this moment, they did not dare to retaliate at all. Even though that mysterious man did not strike at all, that gaze earlier had caused their blood to freeze. They could barely stir up any energy to resist this man. They firmly believed that if they had retaliated, their lives would have ended entirely and completely in that very instant. ... Special Translator Thoughts: Hi guys, I''m sorry I''ve got to add in my translator notes in this manner because my message was so long that it exceeded the Translator Thought''s word limits. Okay, back on the Premium situtation. So, I hope you guys know and understand by now that Qidian is actually paying for our translators without having anything in return. I know some of you may claim that ad revenue is something which they can earn money from, but let me assure you that the amount of money earned from ad revenue is far from enough to pay for the loss they are making. In the long term, Qidian''s webnovel side will simply be forced to shut down as with any other non-profiting company and there will be no one else to properly provide translations at an acceptable pacing. I understand the frustrations some of you may have regarding the translation quality and speed of certain novels despite being those translators being paid as well. But trust me when I say that I''ve spoken to them about it and I can say with utmost assurance that they are trying to do something about it to ensure that you are getting your money''s worth. But of course, the team is small for now and compared to the amount of problems they are facing, we really need to give them our faith and understanding that things will work out in the long run. While certain fan translations from the past may have worked out well in terms of speed and quality, Qidian is taking the tough road of trying to regulate the market to make it viable by forking out money on their end as an investment for things to pan out. Premium Program may not be a perfect project by all means, but it is still a good concept that was conceived that allows the Translators, Authors and Company to benefit together in the long term. Give them time to refine and work out the creases in the system and together, we can help build a better future for the scene. Now, for the Premium Program, there will be a burst release of chapters to come along with the inception of TSS into the project. I have just met with them today (For those of you who dont know, I''ve just arrived in Shanghai recently) and I have requested for even more chapters to be released than they had originally planned. This is the most I can do for you guys for now! If I have to comment ONE bad thing about the Premium Program, it would be that with the mass release and availability of chapters, that would mean that I would have to spread my attention span across the comments of TONS of available chapters. As such, reading on your comments and interacting with you guys would definitely face an inevitable drop as well. But at the very least, I''ll make sure that MOST of my attention will be spent towards the latest chapters of BOTH locked and unlocked chapters. Hopefully that''ll help me keep up with you guys more! So, that''s all I have to say about it guys! Thank you for staying with me all these while and always listening to my long rants! I''ll still be here as always, and if you need extra attention, there is always my discord where you can tag and reach out to me at any moment. Here''s hoping that you guys enjoy the chapters available tomorrow and lets wait to see what the future holds for us! Cheers! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Lei Yifeng though. HAHAHA! He¡¯s like the Feng Bujue who¡¯s always caught in weird situations. 388 A Scene Thats Hard To Understand Chapter 388: A Scene That''s Hard To Understand Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh With the silence of the entire place, the sounds of wallops were ever more piercing. All the Grandmasters felt as though they were lying down on a bed of thorns. They couldn¡¯t even bare to look properly at the two men who were being walloped on the ground right now. At the very least, those two were Grandmasters of Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect! To think that they would be rained with punches by a junior without even daring to retaliate at all? That would definitely be a laughing joke if this spread out! "This¡­!" Looking at the scene before her, Xuan Yunxian was caught at a loss as well. No matter what, those two were Grandmasters of a sect. Wasn¡¯t this a little¡­inappropriate? "It¡¯s alright, let them be." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively. Something like this wouldn¡¯t result in any deaths. In fact, Liu Linfeng probably wouldn¡¯t leave any bit of damage on these two at all. Huang Yuanlong and Li Cangmang were totally dumbfounded right now. They could not understand what in the world was happening. How could this damned guy be whacking their Grandmasters to roll on the ground? On the main seat, Lin Fan stood beside Xuan Yunxian. He then looked down at the masses below and coughed gently, "Yunxian is my wife. And me? I am Glory Sect¡¯s Lin Fan. Now that Yunxian has become Xuanjian Sect¡¯s Grandmaster, I hope that you guys can take care and watch out for them in the future. Lin Fan offers his thanks in advance." Lin Fan knew that Xuanjian Sect could neither be considered extremely strong nor weak. They were stuck in an awkward position of power. The sects in Dongling Continent were as many as the hair on a cow¡¯s body, uncountable. Well, people might not know of many other sects, but they would have definitely have heard of Glory Sect. Lin Fan knew that he couldn¡¯t possibly keep watch over Xuanjian Sect all the time. Hence, he had to have these people submit to his power and understand their positions. That way, they would think twice before making any decisions at all. And evidently, Lin Fan had looked down on the power of his own name. The moment he said ¡®Glory Sect¡¯s Lin Fan¡¯, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped apart. What was the hottest news that has been spreading across the entire Dongling Continent for this entire year? Of course, it wasn¡¯t about any sects becoming stronger or any sects getting destroyed. It was all about Glory Sect¡¯s Lin Fan sacrificing himself to take down the big ancient demon and saving the entire Dongling Continent in the process. "Glory Sect¡¯s Lin Fan¡­! Isn¡¯t he dead?!" "That¡¯s right! But what¡¯s this all about right now then?" "I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t get it at all!" "But to think that Xuanjian Sect would have ties with Glory Sect! In fact, Grandmaster Xuan can be considered someone of Glory Sect right now!" ... Everyone was deep in whispers. The news was like a hurricane, tearing apart the peace in their hearts. Their faces were filled with disbelief as well. As for whether this was a bluff, they obviously guessed not. No matter what, Xuanjian Sect was a medium sized sect. There was no way they would dare to take out something like this as a joke. The Grandmasters of Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect, who were being walloped by Liu Linfeng right now, were equally stupefied by the news. After that, their hearts were filled with helplessness. If that was truly the case, this was someone they could never hope to offend in their entire lifetime! Listening to these words, Xuan Yunxian¡¯s cheeks flushed pink. At the same time, her gaze at Lin Fan was ever more loving and adoring. The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect sighed helplessly. Since things had come down to this, what else could she say? For some of the newer disciples of Xuanjian Sect, this was astonishing. They had not expected Xuanjian Sect to have such a backing! Even though they had entered later than the others, who didn¡¯t know of Glory Sect¡¯s name? This was practically a household name! With such a backing, all of the Xuanjian Sect disciples were excited beyond words. And with that, the ascension ceremony came to a fruitful closure. After being walloped by Liu Linfeng, the Grandmasters of Heaven and Earth Sect and Mountain Sea Sect sat there quietly and obediently. Each time they crossed looks with Lin Fan, their hearts sank downwards as they gave him an awkward chuckle. ... Night time¡­ Xuanjian Sect¡¯s disciple residences¡­ The disciples who stayed near to Xuan Yunxian had all moved elsewhere for the night. Some of the disciples could not figure out why their senior sisters would move around and not sleep at their own places. This was really interesting indeed. But, if they had experienced the events a year earlier, they would understand the reasoning behind these actions. ... Within the house, a dim light lit up the place¡­ "Eh, Yunxian. Why have all the disciples outside left their own places?" Within the house, Lin Fan was soaking his feet in a bucket of water. The warm water was extremely comfortable right now. Even though Lin Fan did not take a look outside personally, he was at a state of being where he could sense any and every bit of happening outside, down to the grass swaying with the wind. There was absolutely nothing that could be hidden from him. Yunxian was stunned for a moment, not understanding either. However, when it finally hit her, her peerlessly beautiful face blushed with embarrassment. Lin Fan had yet to understand, "Truly weird indeed. Yunxian, I can do it myself." The moment Lin Fan caught sight of Xuan Yunxian washing his feet for him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. It did seem a little unbecoming for a Grandmaster of a sect to wash his feet for him. "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it." Xuan Yunxian¡¯s tender fingers massaged Lin Fan¡¯s toes gently. Her eyes looked at Lin Fan melancholically, as though she wanted to imprint his face right now into her heart forever. "What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything on my face?" Lin Fan asked densely and curiously. "No, I just want to look at you properly and clearly and carve your looks into my heart. If you leave me one day, even if it takes a thousand years, I will search through the end of the world and find you." Xuan Yunxian replied with a blossoming smile and a loving tone. Lin Fan smiled without saying anything. Taking time to accept, growing something from nothing... Emotions could blossom over time. This was something that Lin Fan firmly believed in. Even when things might feel wrong at times, on second thoughts, they might not be that wrong after all. Perhaps, everything might have just been fate that was arranged by the Heavens. ... The night turned darker as Xuanjian Sect fell entirely silent. The lights in the house dimmed gradually as well. Lin Fan laid at a corner of the bed quietly without budging an inch. What happened back then was a special circumstance. Now that he didn¡¯t pop any pills, he did feel awkward to make any bold moves. Xuan Yunxian laid at another corner silently, waiting patiently as well. "Are you asleep?" Lin Fan asked. "No." She replied tenderly. "Can you fall asleep?" Under the dim night sky, Lin Fan¡¯s face blushed redder as well. He felt like he was the Big Bad Wolf, digging his way closer and closer each time. "Yes." She replied gently. Shuffling his leg, Lin Fan slowly inserted his leg into her warm blanket and slowly budged ever closer. The moment his feet made contact with Xuan Yunxian¡¯s tender skin, he stopped, as though waiting for something to happen. "Oh, I¡¯m just checking to see if you¡¯re cold under the blanket." Lin Fan explained. As if. If someone of a greater celestial state could be afraid of the cold, he or she could just jump down straight to hell¡­ "It¡¯s actually pretty cold." Yunxian continued shyly. "Ah! I¡¯m actually pretty warm right here! Let me go over and give you some of my warmth. I¡¯ll leave once you feel better!" One leg. Two legs. The entire body. And with that, the both of them were snuggled under a single blanket. To Lin Fan, this was a great improvement. ... The previous Grandmaster of Xuanjian Sect had been pondering. "That¡¯s strange. Why¡¯s there no sound this time round? But oh well, that¡¯s good as well. We can finally get a good night¡¯s rest. Seems like our sect¡¯s going to tread on the fast track and soar from here on forth." She thought reassuredly. "Ah¡­!" "Ahhhhh¡­! AHHHH¡­!!!" And just then, a series of sounds rang through. The previous Grandmaster sighed exasperatedly. Seemed like this was going to be yet another sleepless night¡­ "Gentler...that¡¯s a little too deep¡­!" "Ah, right. Right. It¡¯s my bad." "Yup, just like that. That¡¯s very comfortable. Are you tired up there? Do you want me to be on top so that you can lie down and rest?" "It¡¯s alright. This way, you¡¯ll feel better." "Actually, I read a book previously..." "What book?" "Erm..., well, there¡¯s actually a picture within the book of¡­of you behind me..." "Behind? What behind? Oh, oh! Then let¡¯s give that a try!" "Yes..." Piak piak... PIAK PIAK PIAK PIAK PIAK... Under the night skies, two figures meld together into one. Long hair swaying, sweat pouring down like rain... They were filled with whispers as they moved into all sorts of positions and poses... The way of the Yin and Yang was innumerable. Tonight, it went all the way to the climax... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Haha, there¡¯s no labelling of who speaks first in the raws as well. But for my personal understanding, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s Xuan Yunxian who says, ¡®Gentler¡­blah blah¡¯. Just in case you guys are confused haha. Also, hint 2. I think the behind stance is probably¡­DOGGO. DOGGOS CUTE. I¡¯m innocent guys! 389 Old Black Dog Finds His Fated Person Chapter 389: Old Black Dog Finds His Fated Person Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh In a blood coloured world, the entire place was dark red. There was a river that was wide and boundless like an ocean. At the far ends, a figure was seated cross-legged, surrounded by a blood bubble. As though it had a life of its own, the boundless Blood Sea gushed into the body of that figure rapidly. BOOM! In that instant, the Blood Sea was split into two. The figure opened its eyes suddenly, as a blood colored flash of light shot out, piercing through the entire Blood Sea to the Heavens and Earth. "Finally, I can communicate through the source of the Blood World." "I¡¯ve already fulfilled your wish. It¡¯s time for you to hold up your end of the bargain." At that moment, a voice boomed out from the void across the entire Blood World. This black robed person was the 12th Level Master of Blood Kill Sect. He or she had made a trade with this mysterious person a year ago. Now that this mysterious person had helped him/her to communicate with the Blood World and understand its source, that could be considered a fulfilled trade. "Acting mysterious and the likes... If there¡¯s anything you want, come out here and tell me yourself." The voice of the Blood Kill Sect Grandmaster was neutral, and one would be unable to discern the person¡¯s gender from it at all. "Are you trying to renege on your end of the bargain?" The voice boomed out once more. "So what if I am? What can you do about that? You¡¯re far too na?ve." The Grandmaster laughed coldly. Turning into a streak of light, he/she broke through the barrier of the Blood World and exited the place. The void was silent. The mysterious person was not angry because of this at all, as though this was all within his/her calculations. "Hmph¡­" A cold snort permeated the Blood World before dissipating slowly into nothingness. ... Dongling Continent, Blood Kill Sect Level 12. The Blood Kill Sect Grandmaster grasped his/her hands tightly together, feeling the massive amount of energy that was surging through his/her body. At the same time, it was a grand thing for him/her to be able to communicate through to the Blood World¡¯s source. Every single past generation of Grandmasters had tried to communicate to the Blood World, but no one succeeded. The only puzzling thing right now was this: Who is that mysterious person? Even though the mysterious person¡¯s powers were extremely powerful, he/she was unable to present his/her physical body. This was the conclusion of the Grandmaster after countless experimentations. Hence, the Grandmaster decided to make use of such a circumstance to take advantage of it first. As for the mysterious person¡¯s request, naturally, the Grandmaster would delightfully ignore it. ... After a few days of Xuanjian Sect¡¯s hospitality, Lin Fan left the place. As for Xuan Yunxian, he had already come to terms with it. At times, he even felt that the feeling was pretty nice. Well, he would get used to it sooner or later. There were still a few places left on the Seven Saint Treasure Map that Lin Fan wanted to search at. Given his current cultivation state, his speed at traversing through the void was extremely fast. Hence, he did not have to waste much time. ¡®Destroyed Grounds.¡¯ This was one of the remaining places of the Seven Saint Treasure Maps. The Destroyed Grounds was one of the most dangerous places in the entire Dongling Continent. There was not a single bit of lifeforce to be found in this place, which remained desolated without boundaries. Even the sky itself was gray and dark there, filling one with a repressed feeling. Sects would not even bring their disciples over here to train up. After all, this was a desolated piece of land without a single treasure. Other than the few ferocious beasts that were present, there was nothing else to be gained from a place like this. Looking at the desolated place before him, Lin Fan was feeling helpless as well. This bloody old dog Seven Saint, he was really good at hiding things, wasn¡¯t he? Every single place he hid things at was funny and weird. Lin Fan wondered where the next secret chamber would be built at in this place. But based on that pissy character of the Seven Saint old dog, the treasure must naturally be hidden in the most dangerous place. "Chicky, take a good sniff and find where the secret chamber of that dog lies!" Lin Fan released Chicky from his storage. Landing on the ground, Chicky sniffed left and right. He then leaped off wildly into the distance. "Even though Chicky doesn¡¯t look like it, he IS pretty useful." Looking at the fleeing figure, Lin Fan could not help but comment in acknowledgment. Then, he followed after Chicky without thinking too much, with his thousand feet a step speed. "How did this Destroyed Grounds form?" This was the serious question that Lin Fan was thinking about along the way. But, as he cast his gaze into the distance, he was stunned. There was a group of mountains about a million feet tall that had been leveled by some unknown force. ¡®GRAWHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!¡¯ Suddenly, a beast burst out of the ground and lunged at Lin Fan with its mouth wide open. Lin Fan did not mind this too much. With his current physical body state, all he had to do was to continue forth and let the beast collide with him for the beast to be destroyed entirely. Not too long later, Chicky came to a stop at a deep location. Along the way, Lin Fan had encountered multiple beasts. To any normal people, these beasts would be strong enough to suppress them completely. But to Lin Fan, these were like ants. "What the hell is up with this magnificent looking place?" He was stumped by the sight before him. The void was pitch black, with lightning crackling across it. A thunderbolt streaked through the Heavens and Earth, as though it was like a deep crevice of Hell, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. This was a natural occurrence formed by the Destroyed Grounds, and it had existed for a long time without disappearing. ¡®Cuckoo¡­!¡¯ Chicky looked at Lin Fan while pawing below, as though telling him that the secret chamber was right below. Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but feel exasperated. Seemed like this old dog Seven Saint was using the same trick over and over again. He loved to have the secret chambers hidden underground. Lin Fan placed his palm on the ground, and True Energy poured out of it. With a gentle press, the entire place rumbled violently as the ground caved in. Instantly, the figure of Chicky and Lin Fan were lost within it, swallowed down. ... Lin Fan checked out his surroundings. Indeed, it was as Chicky said, the secret chamber was definitely here. There was a stone gate that was sealed shut. The secret chamber must definitely lie within. Beside the stone gates, bones laid scattered everywhere. Evidently, there must have been people who had visited this place in the past. However, for some unknown reason, they had passed away here. However, looking at the state of the white bones, they seemed to have been chewed on. It was as though these guys were murdered by some weird, mysterious beast. BAM! This stone door was like air to Lin Fan as he sent it flying with a single kick. But the moment he entered the secret chamber, he frowned. While the layout was exactly the same as before, there was nothing hidden in this place. Not only were the jade white bones gone, so was the box that was supposed to be laid on the stone table. At this moment, Lin Fan took out the Seven Saint black dog from his storage. "Seems like you¡¯re in luck. The ¡®fated¡¯ person you¡¯ve been waiting for should have been here already." Lin Fan chuckled to the black dog. The black dog shrugged its head. Those eyes were no longer filled with malice. In fact, they seemed to be recalling something. ¡®Eh¡­?¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan felt it. From the unknown, a mysterious force was connected to the black dog. "You deserve death." HOLY SH*T! The black dog started talking! "Holy f*ck! He turned into a spirit¡­!" Lin Fan was startled, evidently not ready for this. Listening to these words of the black dog, Chicky cried out loudly and sent a claw flying towards the black dog. The domineering look of Chicky was akin to telling the black dog that he should mind his tone. The black dog¡¯s body slammed into the walls. Then, it stood up, and the ferocity in its eyes returned once more, "Pitiful fella. Now that the doomsday of Dongling Continent is approaching, you won¡¯t be able to act that way for much longer." "Old dog, even though I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying fully, by the sounds of it, you seem to be living quite a good life now eh? Even though I don¡¯t know who that ¡®fated¡¯ person is, how about you bring him over to meet me?" Lin Fan chuckled once more. "You won¡¯t have the chance to meet him. After all, you¡¯re not too far from death. These two strains of consciousness that you have obtained from me? You can have them. As for the other secret chambers, you don¡¯t have to go anymore. After all, I¡¯ve already retrieved every single last one of them in the past year you were gone. My might is not something you can imagine¡­HAHAHA!" Instantly, after the black dog finished its words, its body began to expand rapidly. "Hoho. Self-destruction of the consciousness? Boring." Drawing a circle in the void, Lin Fan tossed the black dog into those endless void. It exploded soon after. But by then, it was none of Lin Fan¡¯s business. ... "No matter what, this Seven Saint old dog is an Ancient Being. But what¡¯s up with all this Ancient stuff? Xuanhuang World did not have an Ancient period at all in its entire existence. Evidently, none of these belong to this world." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. This was the point he could not get at all. Recalling everything that had happened so far, he thought up of a single possibility. The cultivation states being restricted. Everyone from Dongling Continent being unable to breakthrough to a higher state. The barrier between Heaven and Earth. This barrier should be the final reason for all of this. "Bloody hell. F*ck all this thinking. We¡¯ll go one step at a time." The moment he thought of all this complicated stuff, his head hurt. It was better to live life without much worries and troubles. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow, this is really cool though. Seems like the consciousness of the Seven Saint were all disconnected at the start. But this guy seems to spell trouble right now. Okay cool, think we¡¯re gonna get into serious arcs real soon right now haha! Cheers! 390 You Wanna Get To F*ck the Ground Once More? Chapter 390: You Wanna Get To F*ck the Ground Once More? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh And with that, the Seven Saint Treasure Map came to an end. Lin Fan had not expected the Seven Saint to bloody be able to find a fated person. He did not know who this person was, to be so unlucky and misfortunate to meet with such a tragedy. But to Lin Fan, perhaps that old Seven Saint had been pushed to the edge by him. As such, he just took anybody who passed by, regardless of their potential or luck, dragging him/her into cultivation immediately. Seemed like it was the right move for the Seven Saint to split up his consciousness and spread them across the various forbidden grounds. After all, this ensured the highest rate of success. But to Lin Fan, none of these mattered. So what if he managed to find someone to devour for himself? If he were to bump into this person, Lin Fan would still slap him to death easily. But, looking at the Mythical Parasol Tree, he couldn''t help but sigh. The aura of this thing was still really vibrant just a while ago. But as time passed, it was now withering. If he couldn''t find a way to save it, the tree might really die in his hands. And of course, Lin Fan was more than satisfied with the mystical effects of the Mythical Parasol Tree. Absorbing the True Energy of Heavens and Earth automatically and converting them into experience points, causing him to gain experience points on the go. ''Seems like it''s time to head to the Manhuang Area.'' Exiting the underground, Lin Fan floated in the air and looked over the entire Earth. "Save¡­me¡­" Suddenly, a weak and feeble voice appeared within Lin Fan''s mind. This voice seemed to have appeared once before. But now that it was reappearing, Lin Fan was definitely wary about it. ''Just how in the world do you expect me to save¡­'' Lin Fan was at a loss for what to do. Ever since he had received that little strain of consciousness of the Heaven''s Will, he would always feel a strange ominous feeling in his heart from time to time. It was as though something big was about to happen. ''Oi, oi! You''re a really irritating fella! Stop saying things halfway all the time! How do you expect me to help you like that?'' Lin Fan was really exasperated. He wasn''t interested in things like these that kept giving questions as though they were part of a big puzzle. But no matter how much Lin Fan called out to it, that voice that had appeared never replied. Shaking his head helplessly, he then opened up a space in the void and headed towards the Manhuang Area. The Manhuang Area existed on the boundaries of Dongling Continent. It was a reclusive place where hardly any humans could enter. ... "Holy lady, everyone''s having troubles holding them back anymore¡­" At this moment, an exceptional young lady was standing atop a gigantic tribute altar. On the tribute altar laid a humungous statue, that seemed to be looking over the rest of the world. The holy lady looked at her tribesmen before nodding her head gently and looking into the distance. It was a massacre out there. The rise of the blood aura has stained the entire Heavens and Earth. The Manhuang Tribesmen were gathered at this instance, looking at the evil beings in front of them with a solemn expression. These evil beings had no body of their own, looking at the tribe with lustful eyes. Within those evil beings stood members of the Manhuang Tribe who had been slain. These people were holding on to their weapons, targeting their own tribesmen. Spirits. These were evil beings of the 9 Realms. They specialized in absorbing the soul and essence of a man before possessing and taking control of them. Huang Linger stood atop the tribute altar. Looking at these evil beings, she looked pretty dejected. "Will the future hold true?" Huang Linger was a little lost right now. She could look into the future and see what would happen. Yet, she had failed to predict this scene right before her. "Hand over your holy lady, and I shall spare the Manhuang Tribe! Otherwise, all of you shall be leveled into the ground!" Just then, a man of an elegant disposition was standing behind these spirits, looking down at everything in disdain. If Lin Fan were here, he would definitely be shocked. Wasn''t this bugger Chen Xuan?! The man who had thought that he was the strongest in this entire universe, yet was whipped like a little girl by Lin Fan! Looking at the situation before him, Chen Xuan''s lips curled into a smirk. His past year spent in the Nine Spirits Realm had been especially nourishing. With his power level, he was practically unrivaled in his time there, taking down anyone he met. He had already retrieved the two Supreme Being Token Shards there. At the same time, he had ruled over the entire place and had recruited countless spirits for his own use. And even more exhilarating was the fact that he had incidentally communicated through to the source of the Nine Spirits Realm. He even obtained the recognition of the source, and as such, his cultivation state rose even higher. Upon returning to Dongling Continent, the first thing he wanted to do was to seek revenge on the man who had humiliated him. However, he was ordered by that fella who referred to himself as Heaven''s Will to bring back the holy lady of the Manhuang Tribe. To Chen Xuan, what was the Manhuang Tribe? With his current strength, he could annihilate them with a flip of a palm. But things would get too boring if they happened too quickly at times. Thus, Chen Xuan summoned out those evil spirits and had the Manhuang Tribesmen kill one another. All he did was sit quietly to observe. This was simply enjoyable to Chen Xuan. In Chen Xuan''s eyes, he was someone who was chosen by the Heavens. Boosted by the luck of the Heavens, he was mighty and unparalleled. To him, the failure one year ago was nothing but a trial. "Tribesmen, do not be afraid!" Looking at the situation before her, Huang Linger revealed a look of worry. She then closed her eyes gently to chant. Suddenly, the sky rumbled. A mysterious force gradually began to take shape from the unknown. A mysterious well appeared in the sky. This was a mysterious ancient well which could boost the power of the Manhuang Tribesmen. However, Huang Linger discovered in shock that the well floating in the skies suddenly crumbled into dust, before disappearing entirely. How could the mysterious ancient well that she had obtained through prayers disappear just like that?! That was impossible¡­! As long as the Heaven''s Will lived, so would the ancient well! ... Looking at the scene before him, Chen Xuan sniggered, "Oh, holy lady. Let''s not waste time on these futile struggles. Just surrender and stop your needless struggles." Even though Chen Xuan did feel suspicious about the Heaven''s Will''s orders to bring back the holy lady of the Manhuang Tribe, he did not bother himself too much with this. If he had any bit of concerns towards this shadow who had referred to itself as Heaven''s Will in the past, it was now converted into complete faith. Thinking back, he used to be a really ordinary man. However, ever since he was chosen by this Heaven''s Will and trained for 100 years, he had obtained this incredible cultivation state. This was practically unbelievable. "If you want to take away our holy lady, you''ll have to do it over our dead bodies!" The brutish looking Manhuang Tribesmen formed a circle around the tribute aura and protected the holy lady within. Looking at their dead tribesmen who had revived, they were filled with terror as well. However, they would have to protect their holy lady no matter what, and not allow the other party to have their way. "Hmph, a bunch of ants. Kill¡­!" Chen Xuan laughed coldly before sweeping his robes and ordering casually. Looking at the sight before her, the holy lady could no longer maintain her composure. At this moment, she saw the future¡­ Bodies laid streaking all over the place. The Manhuang Tribe had disappeared entirely from the face of the world. "Oh ho, you want to get to f*ck the ground again?" And just then, a loud voice boomed out through the skies. Huang Linger looked up into the skies. The moment she saw who it was, her heart skipped a beat. The moment Chen Xuan heard this voice, he was equally puzzled, wondering who it was. But when he saw the figure in the skies, he was totally incensed. ''It''s him again¡­!'' Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHA okay I¡¯ve got to explain this slang about being ¡®pounded in the ass¡¯. This is a really difficult to translate slang that only got popular in 2010 according to my research. So, apparently, someone managed to upload a clip of a teddy poodle dry humping another poodle. And from then on a lot of people began to upload clips about poodles with a really high libido humping literally everything they see. So it kind of literally means being humped or pounded HAHA. I cant really translate the meaning of the raws directly because it¡¯s just a slang, but the best I can do is explain the context for you guys to understand hahaha! Cheers! 391 Slowly Poke On. Chapter 391: Slowly Poke On. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Within the void, a dazzling brilliance brightened the grounds. That fiendish aura that was encompassing the airs began to dissipate under the warm cover of this bright flash, causing it to disappear like dust. A white-clad figure could be seen, with his hands behind his back as he gave off an aura that seemed to be looking down on the world in disdain. It was as though the Heavens and Earth were cheering in welcome for this figure in the skies. Suddenly, two bright flashes of thunder streaked across the clear skies. Those thunderbolts were like agile snakes, coiling with one another, exorcising all of the demonic aura in the area. The spirits were shivering uncontrollably under the impact of the thunderbolts, seemingly afraid. "Do you want to f*ck the ground again?" Lin Fan threw a contemptuous side glance at Chen Xuan on the ground before asking. He had not expected to meet something like this at the Manhuang Area. Those things below which were floating above the ground, weren''t they spirits?!? Lin Fan''s memory of these spirits was still fresh as day. After all, he was nearly done in by these things back in Tuodi Shrine. But when he saw the person behind these spirits, he was equally astonished. To think that he would meet Chen Xuan, who had f*cked the ground in front of the masses! When Huang Linger saw the figure in the skies, she let out a bright smile. However, her forehead slowly creased back. When she handed over the Life Seed to the other party, it was because she could see this man reappearing in the Manhuang Area in the future. However, the circumstances of his reappearance in her foresight were different from right now! The more she looked, the grimmer her face turned. To think that she could not see through the future of the other party! How was this possible? One year ago, she could clearly see the future from him. But now, that image was murky with thunder crackling, as though it was forbidden for her to peek any further beyond. As for the Manhuang Tribesmen, they were waiting with bated breath seeing the person who appeared in the sky as well, wondering if this was a friend or foe. "It''s you¡­" Chen Xuan was gritting his teeth as he glared at Lin Fan. He couldn''t wait to crush this person to death harshly. "Of course, it''s me! Who else do you think it is?" After landing from the skies, he looked at Chen Xuan and continued, "Wow, you''re a pretty decent fella eh? Seems like your cultivation state''s improved by quite a bit as well." Lin Fan was elated right now. This man was whisked away to safety by that mysterious hand a year ago. Now that they met again, this was absolutely fated to Lin Fan. If he allowed this person to run away again, then he would have definitely wasted his year sleeping! "Hmph, it''s all thanks to you¡­" Chen Xuan''s reply was sinister. Those eyes which, were filled with disdain as though everything was under his control, were now filled with hatred instead. "Oh, don''t mind the thanks! It''s all in a day''s work. I love to help people! That''s something that Yours Truly has spent his life working on: the good of others! It''s all good as long as you''re happy!" Thinking back of that scene a year ago, Lin Fan could not help but giggle out. Chen Xuan glared at Lin Fan, his fists clenched so tightly that they were getting white. How piercing did that laughter sound? And of course, he knew why this guy was laughing. To Chen Xuan, what happened back then was a humiliation of a lifetime. He swore on his entire life that he would seek vengeance. "Well, it''s pretty much affinity for us to meet today once more. Let me ask you again, do you want to f*ck the ground? After all, I''m sure you enjoyed that feeling, didn''t you?" Lin Fan asked. "You¡­!" Chen Xuan looked at Lin Fan, his face flushed red. Damn it! He couldn''t deny Lin Fan''s words. Looking at Chen Xuan''s expression, Lin Fan smiled calmly. After all, Biggra was crafted by Yours Truly. How would Lin Fan not know the wondrous effects it produced? After consuming Biggra, one''s life would be tranquil and stress-free. It was as though they had entered Heaven. Forgetting about every pain and sorrow, the only thing left would be bliss. All the numerous benefits could not even be labeled out in words. Ever since Chen Xuan had entered the Nine Spirits Realm and communicated with the source, his cultivation state had received a tremendous boost. Within the short span of a year, using the core of the Nine Spirits Realm, he had gathered 20 energy grid line chains. To anyone in this world, that was an absolutely horrifying existence. Who else in this world could gather energy grid line chains at his speed? Naturally, no one else. Chen Xuan had always believed that he was the one and only, a man who was endowed with the blessings of the Heaven. "You''ve gathered 60 energy grid line chains. Not bad eh?" Lin Fan remarked casually. The moment these words came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, Chen Xuan''s face changed drastically. ''He can see through my strength?!'' Didn''t this just mean that the other party has a higher power level than himself? But how could that be?! He was a man who was blessed by the Heavens with an immense fortune. Hence, he was able to gather 60 energy grid line chains so quickly! But what about the other party? Suddenly, an ominous feeling surged through Chen Xuan''s heart, as waves began to form in his heart. He wanted to leave this place immediately. He could sense the danger right now. Standing on the tribute altar, Huang Linger had been listening in on the conversation of both men. The moment she heard that Chen Xuan had 60 energy grid line chains, she shuddered in fear. Even though Huang Linger wasn''t exceptionally strong, she was the holy lady of the Manhuang Tribe. As such, she knew about many things more than most other people. Even the Grandmasters of some great sects only had tens of energy grid line chains at the most. How could this man possess 60?! Impossible. Definitely impossible¡­! "Oh, you want to run?" Suddenly, Lin Fan noticed the weird actions of Chen Xuan. This fella seemed like he wanted to run off once more. "Spirits, attack!" Chen Xuan hollered before tearing a gap through the void immediately, preparing to escape from this place. But just as Chen Xuan was about to step through the void, a tragic cry rang out. "B*stard! What have you done!" Just as he had stepped into the gap, Chen Xuan fell out of it back onto the ground. His face was flushed red as his skin was peeled. "Oh, nothing much. I''ve just sealed your exit with energy grid line chains, that''s all." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. "Impossible¡­!" The moment Chen Xuan heard this, he was stunned momentarily before shouting out once more. The moment he had entered the gap, he was scared silly by the sheer number of energy grid line chains that were coiling around the void before him. With a loud crack, those energy grid line chains struck on his body, sending him flying out. Other than himself, how could someone else gather that many energy grid line chains?! "Nothing''s impossible. Oh, since you''re here, I can''t let you return without gaining anything, right?" Lin Fan sniggered. Slapping his storage, countless Biggras danced in the skies, covering Chen Xuan within them. BOOM! Suddenly, all the Biggras exploded and turned into a thick mist. The mist entered Chen Xuan through his nose and skin. "NOOOOOO¡­!!!" Chen Xuan cried out pitifully. In fact, he could even imagine the horrors of what was about to happen. But it was all too late¡­ "Y-you¡­!!!" Chen Xuan''s face was a flushed tomato red right now. His eyes were dazed as he pointed a trembling finger at Lin Fan. A fiery flame surged through his body, as though it was looking for an urgent release. Those spirits who had no physical bodies lunged over at Lin Fan. With a single sweep of his arm, he destroyed all the spirits entirely. He had a Spirit Crystal within his bag as well from Tuodi Shrine. That was an item used to communicate with the Nine Spirits Realm. But as of now, Lin Fan had no idea how to play around with it. Now that this Chen Xuan could command these spirits, did this mean that he had been to the Nine Spirits Realm before? Looking at the sight before them, everyone from Manhuang Tribe was utterly stumped. They had not expected those formidable enemies they had trouble dealing with earlier to disappear just like that. And the thing that was breaking their minds right now was not just that. The man from earlier, what was he doing sprawled on the floor! Why was he moving up and down up and down? What was he doing? On the impregnable grounds of Manhuang Area, a hole began to form¡­ Scary. Absolutely horrifying¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam POKE POKE POKE. POKE THE GROUND ONCE MORE! 392 Shoot Down Your Eyes! Chapter 392: Shoot Down Your Eyes! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at Chen Xuan poking the floor with every bit of energy he had, Lin Fan could not help but laugh out loud. These 60 energy grid line chains were good stuff, man! With that, he could probably summon out the Heart Demon Emperor and mutilate his five limbs to convert into essence blood. Fusing those into his Blood Sea, he could boost the speed at which he would attain the state of rebirth through a single drop of blood. If he could get to that stage, it would probably be hard for him to even want to die. People in the Dongling Continent had practically reached the bottleneck of cultivation itself. With that, their speed of gathering energy grid line chains was really slow. It was practically the speed of a turtle, to gather only tens of energy grid line chains after 100 years of cultivation. But to people of Dongling Continent, someone who could do even that could be considered a heaven-defying existence already. The energy grid line chains were the wildest source of power in this world. They had to gather the energy grid spots into their bodies slowly before arranging them and finally forming a complete energy grid line chain through it. But for someone like Lin Fan who had a BUG, gathering energy grid line chains was practically as easy as drinking water. To be able to gather 438 chains by just sleeping for an entire year? That was practically an absurd defiance of even the heavens itself. "Well, Chen Xuan, it''s already a bargain for you to be able to live that additional year. It''s time for you to die obediently." Lin Fan looked at Chen Xuan, having no intentions of letting this man go. Chen Xuan, who was poking the floor comfortably, felt his heart cave in when he heard Lin Fan''s words. Die? How could he die? He was a man blessed by the Heavens! But, he could sense the killing intent overflowing from that man''s gaze. "NO! I''M A MAN BLESSED BY THE HEAVENS! YOU CAN''T KILL ME¡­!" Chen Xuan screamed out madly, green tendons popping out of his head. "As someone who''s approaching death, I even took the effort to allow you to experience the epitome of life. Where else could you find someone as benevolent as me in this world? Alright, no more nonsense now. Just be obedient and pass on¡­" Lin Fan raised his hand gently. This Chen Xuan had a decent cultivation state. Of course, he would take the experience points¡­ AND the energy grid line chains¡­ AND the possessions that he had inside his storage rings. Indeed, the way to get wealthy was by killing a powerful enemy. But, given his current strength level, there might not be too many people in Dongling Continent whom he could have an eye on soon. "HOW DARE YOU?" Chen Xuan looked at the immense energy gathering in Lin Fan''s palms with frightful eyes. If that amount of energy landed on him, he was definitely dead for sure! "NO¡­HEAVEN''S WILL¡­SAVE ME¡­!" Chen Xuan howled and struggled, seeking his last chance at life. "Heaven''s Will? Hmph!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. BOOM! Just then, the sky rumbled. The moment Chen Xuan said those words, the skies changed color, as a massive amount of energy encompassed the entire Manhuang Area. "INSOLENT¡­!" From the unknown came a terrifying, authoritative voice. This voice boomed like the mighty bell, causing everyone''s attention to waver. Everyone from the Manhuang Tribe immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood. That voice had caused their blood to rumble uncontrollably. Lin Fan threw a casual glance at the sky. Not bothered in the least bit, he threw his palm down. "YOU¡­!" When Chen Xuan saw the Heaven''s Will appearing to save him, he was overwhelmed with joy. However, he was absolutely flabbergasted that the other party would still dare to strike despite that. BOOOOOOOM! That palm strike was enough to devastate the entire Heavens and Earth. With that, the tremendous amount of energy extinguished any last bit of hope for life that Chen Xuan had. ''Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation Chen Xuan.'' ''Ding¡­experience points +10,000,000'' ... Lin Fan frowned. 10,000,000?! Why was it that little! No matter what, Chen Xuan was somebody who had gathered 60 energy grid line chains! But the moment he considered his current cultivation state, it all made sense. Right now, Lin Fan was someone who had broken through the barriers of the Heavens and had gotten to an utmost celestial upper level being state. This was a cultivation state that no one else in Dongling Continent was able to obtain. For someone of his cultivation state to even obtain 10,000,000 experience points from killing a greater celestial full cultivation being was already something remarkably decent. "HOW DARE YOU KILL SOMEONE BLESSED BY THE HEAVENS? THAT''S AN UNPARDONABLE CRIME AGAINST THE HEAVENS!" The voice in the sky grew ever more violent. It was as though the voice was getting furious that Lin Fan had disobeyed its will and had gone on to kill Chen Xuan. Huang Linger stood blankly on the tribute altar, being swayed by the wind. Raising her head into the sky, she muttered in disbelief, "Heaven''s Will?! How can that be?" "Don''t f*cking come here and act with your bullsh*t in front of Yours Truly. Come out if you''ve got the guts and Yours Truly will smash your head right in!" Lin Fan''s lips curled. ''F*ck this Heaven''s Will again! Whoever comes shall be walloped.'' If the Heaven''s Will were truly this obnoxious thing, Dongling Continent would have been long ruined. How else could it have remained that peaceful in the past? "INSOLENT¡­!" The Heavens and Earth shook, and the sky changed color rapidly. It was as though doomsday was approaching the world. "Hmph, you think that you''re the only one who can act? Yours Truly can too!" Looking up at the skies, Lin Fan was displeased that the other party seeming to be getting too comfortable with his act of bullsh*t. With that, he turned 450 energy grid line chains into a gigantic conical megaphone. Channelling from his diaphragm, he hollered. "INSOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOLENT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" ''Well, there''s always someone stronger than you out there in the world. Yours Truly''s enhanced boosted version of ''insolent'' would definitely be able to take you down.'' Suddenly, the sky rumbled fervently with its colors changing rapidly. The entire Earth trembled violently. Under Lin Fan''s roar, the voice of the Heaven''s Will broke up and was drowned within Lin Fan''s voice immediately. "HMPH¡­! I''ve allowed you to act with your bullsh*t, but how dare you go overboard? If you''re indignant, come out and face Yours Truly so that I can smash your head right in! If I don''t do that, my surname will no longer be Lin!" Lin Fan shouted to the skies in disdain. "Human, you have completely riled me up! You must receive your punishment!" The voice of the Heaven''s Will rang out once more. This time around, it was accompanied by the rumbling of thunder, as though he was preparing some ultimate move to strike down. "CHEY¡­!" Lin Fan laughed contemptuously. ''If one wants to take down Yours Truly, one has to have what it takes.'' And even if he couldn''t beat it for real, so what? If he pushed Yours Truly into a corner, Yours Truly could call out the Heaven and Earth Smelt to hide within. He would just hide for a long period of time, say, maybe ten years. By then, he could automatically continue to gather energy grid line chains. With a few thousand energy grid line chains, Lin Fan did not believe that he couldn''t kill anyone instantly. Suddenly, a rainbow colored light burst out from the sky. The light seemed to have the energy of thunderbolts mixed within. Lin Fan frowned. There was this really unpleasant feeling¡­ "That''s the Heaven''s Eye¡­!" Looking up into the skies, Huang Linger exclaimed out in shock. "The Heaven''s Eye belongs to the Heaven''s Will! It can see through any deceitful illusions. Each time the eyes open, it''s the beginning of yet another new era! Could that truly be the Heaven''s Will?!" Huang Linger could not believe everything that was before her eyes. In her eyes, the Heaven''s Will was impartial. But why would it come forth to try to rescue that evildoing man just now? ''Impossible¡­impossible¡­!'' "Sinful human, you have to suffer the consequences!" The voice of the Heaven''s Will boomed out once more. Those mighty looking eyes glared down at Lin Fan fixedly. For a pair of gigantic and horrifying looking eyes to appear in the skies, one could not deny the horrors of this scene right now. "Heaven''s Eye? Hmph, seems like this is stronger than the Divine Retribution that you''ve employed last time, eh?" Lin Fan replied with naught a fear. So, what if this truly was the Heaven''s Will? Should that cause Lin Fan to feel fear? Seeing the scene, everyone from the Manhuang Tribe prostrated on the ground, quivering in fear. To them, this was an existence that was equivalent to God¡­ "No, that''s not the Heaven''s Will! His future is filled with bloodshed!" Looking properly at the skies, Huang Linger screamed out in horror once more. It was as though she had witnessed something terrifying. "Whether or not he''s the Heaven''s Will, Yours Truly shall duke it out with him today!" Lin Fan squinted his eyes and looked at the Heaven''s Eye. "Fine! There was once Houyi who shot down the Suns. Today, Lin Fan shall shoot down these eyes! Yours Truly shall shoot your thievery eyes down!" Lin Fan took in a deep breath, preparing himself for a great battle. ''So what if it was the Heaven''s Will? How dare it act so brazenly? WHACK AS NORMAL!'' Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Seems like Lin Fan thinks that his body is ready to take on the Heaven and Earth Smelt already hahaha. Anyways, for those of you who are confused, Houyi was a mythological archer. Back then, the world had 10 Suns and he shot down 9 of them to save the world from being scorched down. Hahaha. Also, his wife is Chang E, another mythological character. Their story is the reason why the Chinese celebrate Mid Autumn Festival! But on a side note, I laughed out so badly at the INSOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOLENT. HAHAHA! Cheers! 393 Suppress Chapter 393: Suppress Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Within the void, the sky rumbled furiously. Those all-encompassing and authoritative eyes looked down on the masses in disdain. It was especially fearsome to look into those rainbow colored pupils, which were filled with visions of death, new life, destruction, creation et cetera. The Manhuang Tribesmen prostrated themselves on the ground, quivering in immense fear. This was akin to doomsday in their hearts. They didn''t even have the will to resist this immense aura. Huang Linger''s face was extremely pale right now. Against this absolute aura, every single hope she had for the future had been extinguished entirely. "Dumb human, you shall pay the price for your actions." The Heaven''s voice boomed out across the entire sky. A tremendous force pummelled down, as though it was bent on crushing down on the masses. "Your mum is dumb. YOU are the dumb one. You couldn''t even protect the person who you had so-called acknowledged as blessed by the Heavens, and you dare to be so brazen in front of Yours Truly?" Stepping forth, Lin Fan''s aura was tremendous as it erupted outwards, blocking out the power of the Heaven''s Will. Seemed like this person who was referring to himself as Heaven''s Will was about to strike for real now. If that massive aura landed on these Manhuang Tribesmen, they would be crushed into dust for sure. "If Yours Truly says that he''s going to shoot down your eyes, he''s going to shoot down your eyes! Today, it''s time for you to understand that there''s a risk in running out wild in the pugilistic world!" Lin Fan hollered in disdain. ''Bloody hell! This guy thinks that he can trample on the masses just by producing a pair of huge eyes? What a dream!'' "Human, perish!" Suddenly, a massive rainbow-colored laser beam shot out from the Heaven''s Eyes. It seemed to be carrying with it a power that could annihilate the entire place. "Hmph, perish your head! It''s time for you to know how powerful Yours Truly truly is!" Lin Fan lashed back in anger as his aura rose rapidly as well. "Come on out, energy grid line chains!" Instantly, 450 energy grid line chains erupted outwards. All of them were like agile electric snakes, coiling with one another before fusing. "Hmm¡­" An astonished sound came out of the voids, as though the eyes were halted in their tracks by this sight. Perhaps, it was trying to comprehend how a mere human could gather this many energy grid line chains. "Hmph! The show''s just starting!" Looking at those eyes in the skies, Lin Fan laughed coldly. Turning his palms, the energy grid line chains turned into an energy grid line bow, emitting a wild burst of energy. "Today, Yours Truly shall see what it looks like for an eye to be shot into explosion!" Feeling the surge of energy from the bow, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. To think that it would be this formidable! With 450 different elements fusing into a single body, this amount of power was definitely enough to take down the ancients! Looking at Lin Fan, Huang Linger was filled with shock. The amount of energy that was coming out from his was surging into her body like tidal waves. To think that this person who she had last seen just a year ago was now this fearsome! In fact, he could even hold his ground against the Heaven''s Will! This was something that Huang Linger could have never imagined. Looking at the energy that the Heaven''s Eye was accumulating and gathering, Lin Fan slapped his storage. With that, the Eternal Donger appeared in the skies. "Heaven''s Eye! Today, Yours Truly will let you experience what it feels like to be shot at! This should be an utmost honor to you!" Looking at the Heaven''s Eyes, Lin Fan''s gaze was filled with contempt. The invincible Biggras floated and danced around the Eternal Donger, before exploding into a mist. With the previous few experiments, it was as though the Eternal Donger was addicted to the Biggra as well. With a big sniff, it sucked in all the mist around it. True Origins Crushing Kick! With all the procedures taking place one by one, the power that was emanating from the Eternal Donger was stronger than ever. Using the Eternal Donger as an arrow, Lin Fan stepped forth and straightened his back. He took aim and drew his bow. "With great precision, Yours Truly shall shoot through your pupils!" With his forefinger, he stretched the bow to its maximum while fixating his gaze on the Heaven''s Eyes. A massive amount of energy erupted out from Lin Fan. A bright glow appeared around the bow, as energy flowed and gathered towards it repeatedly. "Foolish human! How dare you take a fight against the Heavens? This is intolerable in the world!" The voice boomed out from the sky once more. By now, the energy that had been accumulating in the Heaven''s Eye had reached its maximum. BOOM! A formidable force, seemingly encompassing everything, burst out towards Lin Fan. "Hmph, insolent!" Without a single bit of fear towards the incoming projectile, Lin Fan let go of the bow. With that, the arrow erupted outwards, forming a streak of white light through the skies. The light pierced through everything in the world. As though it was unable to withstand this massive surge of energy, the void began to tear along the way. The 450 energy grid line chains followed behind the arrow immediately. Coiling together, they turned into another boost of energy and attached themselves onto the Eternal Donger. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! With the collision of these 2 massive forces, an enormous shockwave rippled through the entire Manhuang Area. "How could this be?!" A voice of shock rang through from the voids. To think that a mere human would have enough power to resist him! "Hmph, nothing is impossible. How dare you try to act tough in front of Yours Truly with just a pair of eyes" You''re way too na?ve!" Lin Fan roared. Wielding the Eternal Axe in his arms, he leaped off the ground towards the other pupil. BAM! With that, the next scenes were just shocking for anyone in this world to behold. The Eternal Donger had pierced through the left pupil wildly. The rainbow colored light scattered rapidly in all directions, as though the Heaven''s aura was dispersing up. ''Firmament¡­!'' Lin Fan''s body was now stronger than ever. Coupled with 450 energy grid line chains, he could crush anything with ease. The power of the Eternal Arm was also infused within this attack. ''Firmament'' was the strongest attack skill that Lin Fan possessed. Now that his strength had turned so sick, the amount of power he could produce was definitely just enough to devastate the world. BOOOOOOOOOOOM! The axe brought with it a beam of light, distorting and warping spacetime, splitting the right pupil into two entirely. Countless rainbow colored lights dissipated in all directions. "Impossible¡­! How could a mere human being be this strong? Don''t tell me that you''ve managed to break through the barrier in this world?!" The voice in the void was evidently startled, finding it hard to accept everything that had just happened. "Barrier in this world? Are you bloody kidding me? You expect a small barrier like that to stand in Yours Truly''s path to greatness? What a dream! Yours Truly is an existence that takes down any and everything in my path!" Lin Fan hollered. Looking at the mighty Heaven''s Eyes which were now tattered and broken, he couldn''t help but laugh out. It was simply too awesome! The feeling of such strength! "Oh, you want to run? Carry on dreaming!" Looking at those Heaven''s Eyes trying to make an escape, Lin Fan would definitely not let that happen. ''Heaven and Earth Smelt.'' "What''s that?!" The voice exclaimed out in shock, as though it was startled by the Heaven and Earth Smelt. In that instance, the Heaven and Earth Smelt took the Heaven''s Eyes in. Within the smelt, the Heaven''s Eyes tried to make an escape, but it was suppressed by Lin Fan as it dropped back within. ''Smelt.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining a strain of Heaven''s Consciousness.'' "HAHAH! What other f*cked up capabilities do you have? Take them all out! Yours Truly fears nothing!" Lin Fan pointed his middle finger up into the sky. "B*STARD¡­!" An angry roar boomed out from the void, evidently incensed by Lin Fan''s actions. 394 Lin Fan, Whos Bored Of Insulting Chapter 394: Lin Fan, Who''s Bored Of Insulting Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Are you like retarded? How is it that you only know those few words? It''s either b*stard, dumb, or puny. What? You can''t even hold a proper conversation? Are you indignant? If you''ve got guts, then show yourself and fight Yours Truly one on one!" Lin Fan taunted the Heaven''s Will as he willed, not giving him even the slightest bit of respect. "Why? Are you mute now? No matter how vast this entire world is, nothing is vaster than the heart of Yours Truly! Now, Yours Truly is giving you the chance to call for reinforcements to whack me! If you don''t even have the guts for that, then scram along now! Heaven''s Will? Heaven''s Aura? You''re just a little piece of sh*t!" Huang Linger was absolutely astounded right now. She looked at Lin Fan blankly. "That''s¡­the Heaven''s Will you''re talking to¡­" Huang Linger muttered dazedly. The fear she had from earlier on had long disappeared. "So what if it''s the Heaven''s Will? That''s all he amounts to." Lin Fan twitched his mouth with a look of extreme disdain. At the same time, he was doubting whether or not this fella was the real Heaven''s Will. After all, through everything that had happened showed that there was more to this than what met the eye. "Human, you''re just courting your own death¡­!" The voice from the void boomed out once more. At the same time, half of the sky turned red, as though the clouds were on fire. This was the rage of the Heaven''s Will that had stained half the skies red. "That''s right. Yours Truly IS courting his own death. If you''ve got guts, then show yourself instead of running your mouth loose! Heaven''s Will? PUI! You''re just a bloody tortoise! Just because you''ve got some skills, you think that you''re the number one in this world? In the eyes of Yours Truly, you''re not even comparable to those spirits from before!" Lin Fan mocked. Lin Fan was a man well versed in novels. How could he not know what all these BOSS characters thought? All of them had a huge ego, that wouldn''t allow anyone to insult them as such. But this guy here though, other than running his mouth loose, he didn''t dare to take any concrete actions at all. Even that so-called Heaven''s Eye was just so-so to Lin Fan. Good to look at, but functionality? Not so great. But still, Lin Fan maintained his wariness towards this fella. The only reason why Lin Fan was putting so much effort into taunting him was because he had seen through his tricks. If this guy truly had the powers to take him down harshly, there was no way he would let Lin Fan run loose while humiliating him as such without fighting back. Even then, Lin Fan was not afraid of this sheep in wolf''s skin. Since he dared to insult him so thoroughly, he definitely had come up with a plan earlier on. If he truly couldn''t beat this guy, he would just seek refuge within the Heaven and Earth Smelt to hide from this disaster. "Human, don''t you dare go overboard!" The voice was now booming even louder than before, along with the crackling of thunder in the sky. "So what if Yours Truly wants to go overboard! It''s not like as though you can whack me, eh?" Lin Fan taunted with an extremely obnoxious looking face. Anyone who had any feelings would definitely find this intolerable. Within the unknowns of the voids¡­ Two forces were locked in struggle. But the rainbow colored energy was already at its limits, and was about to dissipate entirely soon. As for the domineering force, it was howling nonstop. "THAT B*STARD! HOW DARE HE INSULT ME? HEAVEN''S WILL! STOP YOUR FUTILE RESISTANCE! YOUR DOOMSDAY HAS LONG BEEN DETERMINED!" "NO! YOU SHALL NEVER REPLACE ME!" ... Looking up at the sky which had completely no reaction at all, Lin Fan was exasperated. Just what sort of a BOSS was this?! Now that Yours Truly had rained insults all over his face, how could he not have any single bit of reaction? What a disappointment! "Are you still there! Come out if you''ve got the guts! Stop wasting time! Yours Truly''s time is really precious!" Lin Fan hollered into the skies. "Human! Stop being insolent! I''m the Heaven''s Will! You shall suffer Divine Retribution!" The voice rang through once more, filled with boundless hatred. "Hmph, you bloody dumbf*ck! I''ve told you! Yours Truly is a man who is brazen! Heaven''s Will my a*s! You''re just a cowardly tortoise! Trash! No, you''re worse than trash!" Lin Fan would not stop his hurling of insults as he spewed them out without a single bit of mercy. He hoped that the other party would find this intolerable and start his attacks once more. Lin Fan could tell of the usefulness of the Heaven''s Consciousness that was smelted from the Heaven and Earth Smelt. But with only two strands of the Heaven''s Consciousness, he could barely retrieve any good understanding out of the entire story. After raining insults for a good long period of time, Lin Fan was getting thirsty and tired. This Heaven''s Will was simply a big wimp! At this moment within the unknown void, the Heaven''s Will, which was being humiliated by Lin Fan, was fuming with rage. How dare a puny human look down on him as such! Damn it! DAMN IT! BOOM! Just as Lin Fan was prepared to stop his insults which were reeling in no rewards, something happened to the sky. A tremendous amount of energy began to gather. "Eh? Seems like he''s finally out, eh?" Lin Fan was elated as he raised his head. Seemed like this fella finally had enough of his insults and was out to fight him! "B*stard human! How dare you insult the Heaven''s Will! I''ll make sure you pay the price today!" The voice in the sky boomed. A colossal illusory figure began to gather up in the sky. This was a figure formed by energy itself. Or rather, it would be more accurate to say that this was an incarnation of the pseudo-Heaven''s Will. In the blink of an eye, the illusion was complete. This was a titanic and imposing giant whose aura flooded the sky, looking way stronger than those eyes before. "Human, how dare you completely rile the Heaven''s Will?" The giant spoke, crushing down from the sky with a single palm. Looking at this scene, Lin Fan could feel his blood racing as well, ''HAHA! Good¡­just in time!'' With a war cry, he leaped up into the skies with a tremendous amount of energy, welcoming the illusory giant. He gathered the energy grid line chains on his body. His physical body state was even stronger than the Eternal body parts right now. In fact, even if all the Eternal body parts were to fuse and come together at him, he might even stand a chance. BOOM! With a single palm strike, Lin Fan ripped the void apart. The palm strike which was pummelling from the skies broke apart instantly without any resistance. "Impossible¡­!" A voice of disbelief came out through the void. He had not expected this human being to be this strong! "Nothing''s impossible. Good for a show, but useless. Did you think that you were invincible just through sheer body size? Yours Truly will let you understand today that even a small built person could produce a formidable amount of power!" Lin Fan lashed out wildly. A surge of energy burst out from his surroundings. "There''s a palm skill that strikes down from the Heavens. Do you know what''s that? Let Yours Truly school you. It''s called Buddha''s Palm! SLAP¡­!" Within the skies, Lin Fan had flown to the head of the illusory giant before slapping down. BOOM! The giant formed by the pseudo-Heaven''s Will rocketed down towards the ground. Eventually, it collapsed, kneeling on the ground. The pseudo-Heaven''s Will who was hidden within the void looked at all this in absolute disbelief. He had not expected a human to be this sick! But right now, he could not afford to exert any more strength than this. If he did, the Heaven''s Will might steal the chance to retaliate back. That would cause all his previous efforts to go to waste! "Not even worthy of a single strike. A piece of sh*t! Totally useless!" Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan laughed coldly. ''Heaven and Earth Smelt.'' With that, the giant was absorbed within the Heaven and Earth Smelt as well. ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 1 strain of Heaven''s Consciousness.'' ... "Eh? I imagined how strong you would be. But to think that this is the extent of your capabilities." Lin Fan tossed out a look of disdain before looking up into the sky, "Are you still coming? I told you, I''m agreeable to you looking for reinforcements. After all, everything you''ve summoned so far is weak as sh*t!" ... By now, the sky was silent. It was as though everything had disappeared entirely. Lin Fan waited for a while more before shaking his head helplessly. Seemed like it had left. At the same time, this affirmed the suspicions in his mind. This fella should be trying to devour the Heaven''s Will. That was the reason why he could not afford to expend any more energy. But what sort of a being was this to be able to devour even Heaven''s Will itself? This was absolutely horrifying. 395 Walking Gold Mine Chapter 395: Walking Gold Mine Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Oi, what happened to you? Why are you silent now?" Lin Fan came in front of Huang Linger. Looking at her standing blankly where she was, he waved his hands in front of her face. Just by arriving here, the entire place was already shaken as such. If the pseudo-Heaven''s Will had truly struck down, how scary would that have been? An existence which could devour even the Heaven''s Will itself¡­ How weak could that possibly get? Lin Fan wondered if he could even withstand it himself. Sobering from her daze, Huang Linger took a look at Lin Fan and felt her heart skip a beat once more. That thing from before was definitely the Heaven''s Will. However, that wasn''t the true Heaven''s Will. She did not know what had happened to the Heaven''s Will. But for this man before her to have the power to resist THAT, she was still unable to come to terms with the facts fully. "Nothing much." She shook her head. Suddenly, she was startled, "You''ve caused the Life Seed to sprout?" She could feel an intense amount of lifeforce that was emanating from Lin Fan. However, she could also tell that the lifeforce was being shaved off continuously. "Yes, it''s sprouted. However, it''s still a seedling for now. And there''s some problem with it as well." Lin Fan continued. "Could I take a look at it?" Huang Linger asked. Without hesitation, Lin Fan flipped open his palms. With that, a shriveled up Mythical Parasol Tree floated in his palms. The roots of the Mythical Parasol Tree were translucent and clear. They were attached to Lin Fan''s palms at the moment. Looking at the Mythical Parasol Tree in Lin Fan''s palms, Huang Linger frowned. After a while, she relaxed and continued, "The Mythical Parasol Tree is the only mythical tree that exists in this world, and has been through countless of eras. Ever since it was destroyed, it turned into a seed and has never ever sprouted again. To think that you could allow it to sprout once more. That''s a miracle indeed." After listening to Huang Linger, Lin Fan could not help but credit the sprouting of the Life Seed to Chicky. If not for Chicky, this Life Seed would have still remained as a seed in his storage. "What''s the background of this Mythical Parasol Tree?" Lin Fan asked. "I don''t know exactly as well. However, according to my ancestors, the Mythical Parasol Tree is the source of life between Heaven and Earth." Huang Linger shook her head and explained. The knowledge she had was limited. Other than the fact that the Life Seed produced a tremendous amount of lifeforce, she didn''t even know of any other effects it had. "Now that it''s starting to wither, is there any hope to salvage this?" Lin Fan''s purpose here this time round was to find a way to revive the abilities of the Mythical Parasol Tree. "Probably. However, I don''t dare to guarantee success. After all, this is the first time I''ve encountered something like this." Huang Linger replied. Lin Fan nodded. Even though the Mythical Parasol Tree was still a seedling, it had already provided him with immense benefits. If it were to die just like that, then that would be a terrible pity. But even till now, a single fact puzzled Lin Fan. If this Life Seed was so precious, why had she agreed to hand it over to him a year ago? If he didn''t clarify this fact, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of the uneasiness in his heart. "That''s right, since it''s so precious. Why did you choose to hand it over to me back then?" Looking at Lin Fan, Huang Linger chuckled, "You were committing a robbery. We were so weak then. Was there any way we could refuse you?" Stunned for a moment, Lin Fan grinned. That was an interesting excuse there. Huang Linger stepped down from the tribute altar. She turned back and looked at Lin Fan, "I handed it over to you back then because I could see the future. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to a place. Whether or not it succeeds, that all depends on you. For now, I''ll arrange for the tribesmen to take you for a good rest. I''ll look for you tomorrow." "Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head. Tomorrow then. He still had got stuff within his storage that he needed to sort out properly. These were all the goodies he had obtained after multiple battles so far. After Huang Linger left, a brutish looking tribesman made his way over to Lin Fan. He was cowering slightly with a look of respect. "Please follow me." The Manhuang Tribesmen feared the Heavens. However, now that this man could take down even the Heavens, naturally, he was even scarier to them. Looking at how afraid these tribesmen were of himself, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle exasperatedly. With that, he followed that man and left the area. Before leaving, he threw a final glance at the statue on the tribute altar and frowned. Even though the aura of this statue was different from that of the Founder Ancestor back in Glory Sect, the remnant aura was somewhat similar¡­ ... Night¡­ Lin Fan looked at his belongings within his storage. The body of the big ancient demon, two strains of Heaven''s Consciousness, and a storage ring. Lin Fan had plans to smelt the body of the big ancient demon initially. However, on second thoughts, this guy did not have any energy grid line chains at all. If he were to end up gaining nothing from the smelt, wouldn''t that be a big waste? Even though this big ancient demon had fallen for 10,000+ years and his cultivation base had dropped tremendously, just the sturdiness of his physical body state was definitely more than enough to take down most things. If not for the fact that he had ''Seven Realms'', they might have truly died there and then. Even with 450 energy grid line chains right now, Lin Fan did not dare to claim that this was definitely enough to take down the big ancient demon. Ancient overlord who had conquered over the ancient times¡­ That was definitely no joke. Falling deep into his thoughts, Lin Fan could not help but recall back to the plotlines of the all the novels he had read in the past. Well, he was pretty satisfied with the pill cultivation process of the Xuanhuang World. But, he wasn''t so pleased with the weapons crafting portion. Four grades: Heaven, Earth, Dark, Light; three tiers: Upper, Middle, Lower... Seven in total. Even at a Heaven grade state, the power that one possessed was extremely limited. For example, the Heaven graded upper armor he had produced back then, that was practically the highest graded equipment that he could produce in Xuanhuang World. But even then, only its defensive capabilities were brilliant. Now that Lin Fan''s weapon crafting skills were the strongest in this side of the world, it was time for him to come up with a new breakthrough for this world. And of course, this big ancient demon''s body would make for the most precious material he could ever hope to obtain. Lin Fan also obtained a lot of inspiration from Demon City in a Palm. Perhaps, he should give it a shot. Materials... He needed tons of materials! If he could craft out yet another legendary weapon like the Nine Five Legendary Brick or Seven Realms, he would be elated beyond words. But right now, the materials for those weren''t enough. Time to set the big ancient demon''s body aside then. Looking at the two strains of Heaven''s Consciousness, his lips curled into a grin. ''Ding¡­discovered Heaven''s Consciousness. Absorb?'' ''Absorb.'' Lin Fan did not hesitate in the slightest bit. These were good stuff, man! As the two strains of consciousness entered his body, Lin Fan frowned momentarily and closed his eyes. Gradually, new scenes began to appear in his head. After some time, he opened his eyes with a look of enlightenment. ''So that''s the reason why. Seems like I''ve been pretty close with my guesses. The voice asking for help was indeed the true Heaven''s Will.'' The images that Lin Fan witnessed after consuming those two strains of Heaven''s Consciousness showed him the Heaven''s Will of Dongling Continent being devoured by an invader. The reason why the pseudo-Heaven''s Will he had been fighting could not use up its fullest powers was due to its locked struggle with the true Heaven''s Will. If he had used up any more power, he would face retaliation from the true Heaven''s Will. ''Seems like Yours Truly''s act of defiance was indirectly beneficial to the situation. However, I wonder how long the Heaven''s Will can continue to last.'' Lin Fan sighed helplessly as he shook his head. ''Hais, even though Yours Truly wishes to save you, there''s really nothing much I can do. How should I even begin to do that at all?'' ... When he caught sight of Chen Xuan''s storage ring, he grinned once more. "Twice... What a pitiful fate that fella has. He''s just a walking piece of gold mine! To think that he would return to be robbed by Yours Truly once more after the previous round of robbing! What a tragedy! Well, let''s see what sort of items he has obtained in the past year then." Lin Fan chuckled. And of course, Chen Xuan was a pitiable man. To think that he considered himself blessed by the Heaven''s because he was supported by the pseudo-Heaven''s Will. But just as Lin Fan looked into the storage ring, his body froze up in excitement¡­ ... 396 Say Something, Supreme Being Senior! Chapter 396: Say Something, Supreme Being Senior! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ''Supreme Being''s Token Shards! To think that Chen Xuan would hold the final two!'' Lin Fan looked at the two token shards in his hands excitedly, not knowing what else he could say. He had already obtained four of them. As for the final two, he had spent a long time looking for it but to no avail. To think that they would be in Chen Xuan''s possession! He was naturally exhilarated beyond joy. This was more important than anything he could hope for! ''Cangling Continent! Yours Truly can finally return to you!'' Two years, it had been two entire years! And finally, he was able to head back to Cangling Continent! A light sparkled in Lin Fan''s eyes as he took out the other four token shards from his storage. He placed all six of them on the floor. Under his gaze, all the pieces began to fuse together. DING! A bright light flashed out. With that, a complete and whole Supreme Being''s Token laid quietly floating before Lin Fan''s eyes. He took the token in his hands. ''Finally, it''s done.'' The drawing on the token caught Lin Fan''s attention. It was a door. Below the door stood a human. And on the door, there seemed to be some evil demon. But, Lin Fan didn''t have to get overly bothered with it. The token required payment of True Energy from the Heavens and Earth before it could activate the strain of Supreme Being''s Consciousness within. Not only could he get to learn some skills from the consciousness, he could even return to Cangling Continent! What a bargain! Lin Fan started channeling the True Energy within his body into the Supreme Being''s Token. With Lin Fan''s current cultivation state, the True Energy cost of the token was no longer an issue for him. If he could dare to channel in his True Energy back when he was just a postcelestial full cultivation being, what else would he be afraid of right now? But, Lin Fan was astonished to find out that this Supreme Being Token was no longer accepting True Energy. This was weird indeed. Did this guy have a change in appetite? Lin Fan stopped his channeling and pondered for a moment. The world currently cultivated for two things, one was True Energy, and the other was to comprehend the power of energy grids, allowing one to form energy grid line chains. ''Perhaps I should give that a shot.'' With that, Lin Fan arranged the energy grid line chains within his body into a river. This river was the power of energy grids as it surged within the Supreme Being Token. ''Aha¡­!'' Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. Seemed like the power of energy grid that was being channeled into the token was working. But Lin Fan was still puzzled nevertheless. Back when he had channeled his True Energy, the token stared to absorb it all by itself automatically. Why did he have to channel inside manually right now then? Even though Lin Fan was confused, he did not stop his actions because of it. The river of energy grid power flowed in continuously. Lin Fan was determined to awaken the token. Time passed by¡­ Lin Fan frowned. Based on the amount of power he had channeled in, if they were to form into energy grid line chains, there would be a whole fifty chains right now! To think that even fifty energy grid line chains could not activate this token. Was this thing for real?! Even the Grandmaster of Glory Sect had a few dozens of energy grid line chains of his own. If he had obtained this token, did this mean that the Grandmaster could not even hope to activate it? Was this thing bent on not allowing anyone to activate it? But Lin Fan refused to believe otherwise. He had 450 energy grid line chains! What was he afraid of? ''Channel!'' Lin Fan did not slow down his speed. In fact, he hastened it as the river surged and gushed within. BOOM! Suddenly, something happened to the token. It gave off a bright light before a light screen appeared. Within that screen, a single figure stood. Lin Fan smiled gleefully. Seemed like he had succeeded! "Sup, Supreme Being Senior! We meet once more, haha!" Looking at the figure on the screen, Lin Fan waved excitedly. "Eh? Supreme Being Senior, what''s with you! Why aren''t you talking!" "Oi, oi! Speak up! Supreme Being Senior! Are you dreaming? HELLO? Someone''s here! Knock knock!" Lin Fan was stunned. Why the hell was this strain of consciousness not talking at all! Was there a hardware issue with this strain of consciousness? Even though the Supreme Being figure on the screen did not speak at first when he had summoned it the previous time, at least it did some tricks and showed some skills. Why the hell was the Supreme Being not budging a single inch now that the entire Supreme Being Token was completed? "Supreme Being Senior! It''s been two years! No matter what, you''ve got to say something man! Do you have any idea how much I had to go through just to gather all the token shards? I''ve gone through so many hardships and tears just to get this done. And there you are, standing without even a single word! Aren''t you just bullying me man?" Lin Fan''s face was dismal. "Supreme Being Senior! Okay, fine. Even if you don''t want to say something, move man! At least show me some peerless skills for me to learn from again!" Lin Fan was stumped. Was this some kind of phony product? Was everything just a joke?! Just as Lin Fan was caught at a loss, he jolted up in shock from a horrifying voice. "IMPOSSIBLE¡­!" The Supreme Being''s face was stumped. He looked at Lin Fan with a look of disbelief. There was no way he looked like a mysterious and supreme being right now. "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan was stunned as well, wondering what sort of crack this Supreme Being had been sniffing. "What''s impossible?" Lin Fan asked confusedly. But the Supreme Being only mumbled to himself continuously, "Impossible. Definitely impossible. How could anyone activate the Supreme Being Token?" "I''ve already set up the Heavenly Barrier between Dongling Continent. How could anyone reach such a state?" "Impossible¡­" ... Listening to the mumblings of the Supreme Being, Lin Fan was starting to get a clue of what was happening. Seems like the Supreme Being was shocked by himself! No wonder he couldn''t speak up at the start. "It''s you¡­!" The moment the Supreme Being caught sight of Lin Fan''s face, he recalled. "That''s right! It''s me! Hola! It''s been a year man. To think that you''ve yet to forget about me, Supreme Being Senior! What an honor!" Lin Fan chuckled. "Just what sort of magical happenings occurred for you to break through the barrier I''ve left behind in such a short period of time? Incredible. That''s definitely incredible!" The Supreme Being replied exasperatedly. "What''s your purpose for gathering the Supreme Being Token?" After being silent for a moment, the Supreme Being asked Lin Fan. "Oh, of course, it''s to take down the obstruction between the split up Xuanhuang World and return to Cangling Continent." Lin Fan replied without even thinking for a moment. But, what he had not expected was the Supreme Being''s reaction upon hearing these words. "No! Definitely no! No one must take away the obstruction!" The Supreme Being replied agitatedly. Lin Fan shook his head, "No. I must definitely return to Cangling Continent." "No!" "No! I MUST return to Cangling Continent." Lin Fan replied resolutely. The Supreme Being looked at Lin Fan, "If you cause Xuanhuang World to combine into one once more, the Heavenly Barrier would disappear. With that, Xuanhuang World, the final piece of sanctuary for mankind, would turn into a living Hell as well!" "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect everyone." Lin Fan replied firmly. The Supreme Being looked at Lin Fan for a moment. He then shook his head once more, "No. Indeed, you are strong. However, in the face of those strong beings, you are still an ant nevertheless. There is no difference." "How can that be?!" Lin Fan was stunned. "Supreme Being Senior, are you trying to trick me?" "If you were stronger than me, then the Heavenly Barrier would definitely dissipate into dust just through your own abilities." The Supreme Being continued. "How''s that possible, Supreme Being Senior? You''re the god that has traversed across the entire Ancient times and ruled over everything! How can I compare up to you right now?! However, if you give me some time, I can definitely surpass you!" Lin Fan said without a single bit of humility. After all, everything he said was the truth. "Oho! I like your guts. However, even if it''s me, I can only escape with my life in front of those strong ones. And there''s not just one of them. Do you still think you can defend the Xuanhuang World?" The Supreme Being asked. Lin Fan was flabbergasted for a moment. He then replied resignedly, "No." But, he did not want to give up, "Supreme Being Senior, is there truly no way for me to return to Cangling Continent without destroying the Heavenly Barrier?" "There is¡­" The moment he heard that, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. WHEW! He was nearly scared to death. "I can teach you how to get to Cangling Continent, but the Heavenly Barrier must not be destroyed." The Supreme Being emphasized once more. "Alright, sure. But first, can you tell me the reason why the Heavenly Barrier must be set up, Supreme Being Senior?" Lin Fan was filled with curiosity. "Alright then, I shall tell you about those Ancient times which nightmares are made up of¡­" Lin Fan sat bolted upright, listening attentively. 397 Life Fluid Chapter 397: Life Fluid Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Listening to the Supreme Being, Lin Fan gradually began to see the importance of having the Heavenly Barrier continue existing. However, at the same time, he felt a deep sense of sorrow towards mankind. Were they really just comparable to beasts with their lives and deaths depending on the will of others? "In the end, there was only me, the God of War, the God of Battle, and the Reincarnation Emperor... The four of us were powerful beings on all fronts. We sealed ourselves up in seclusion for many years, hoping to create a sanctuary for humans. But what a joke it all was. The other party was just a single person who managed to take down all of us¡­" The Supreme Being continued in a dejected manner. "Huh, for real?" Lin Fan was startled as well. How did it sound so much like fiction? Could the Supreme Being be saying that just to scare him a little? But, Lin Fan knew that the Supreme Being was an absolutely powerful being. With a single move, he managed to split the world into two. Even his current self couldn''t possibly do that! But, if a being such as the one the Supreme Being mentioned existed, then Lin Fan would definitely stand no chance against him at all! "But that''s not right either, Supreme Being Senior. If you said that anyone stronger than you can destroy the Heavenly Barrier by themselves, how come those horrific fellas you were talking about couldn''t do so?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment. Looking at Lin Fan, the Supreme Being sighed, "That''s the reason why the highest cultivation state one can achieve in Dongling Continent is greater celestial full cultivation. Once you go beyond this point, you would be on the path which most people refer to as ''Road to eternity.'' From there, some source from the unknown would act as a medium to connect you over to that world. That''s the reason why the four of us used everything we could to build up the barrier and seal the entire Xuanhuang World. With this, no one can make that connection and the barrier shall never be removed." "Now, do you still wish to remove the barrier?" The Supreme Being asked solemnly. Lin Fan was stunned momentarily, helpless. "All I want to do is return to Cangling Continent." "Alright. Regarding that, I will help you. Once you reach the boundaries of the barrier, activate me once more. I''ll help you get through it." The Supreme Being continued. Everything was fine as long as the barrier wasn''t destroyed. "Alright, Supreme Being. We''re pretty much done with what we need to talk about. How about you impart me some peerless skills as well?" Lin Fan asked with anticipation. "Can''t-do. This is only one strain of my consciousness. If I were to demonstrate once more, I would disappear entirely. Then, I can''t possibly send you back to Cangling Continent anymore." The Supreme Being replied regrettably. "The f*ck?!" Lin Fan rolled his eyes back. Wasn''t he forced to make a choice between the two then? But on second thought, he decided to forget it. After all, returning to Cangling Continent was of utmost importance. After that, Lin Fan continued to ask the Supreme Being some questions. Of course, he wasn''t too clear about the situation in that other tragic world right now, but it did sound like that other party was having a really rough life. Next day¡­ Huang Linger came to the place Lin Fan was residing at. "Everything''s prepared. Whether or not the Mythical Parasol Tree revives would depend on this." Huang Linger continued. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head and followed behind her. Her attire was really formal, as though she was preparing to welcome something. The Manhuang Tribesmen followed behind as they headed towards the deeper parts of the Manhuang Area. Not long later, everyone came to a stop at a place. It looked to be a cave that was ahead, with two guards of Manhuang Tribe standing on each side. Upon the arrival of Huang Linger, they naturally stood aside and gave way. "This is the forbidden ground of the Manhuang Tribe. It has existed for a really long time now." Huang Linger explained gently. She then came before this tightly shut stone doors and knelt down respectfully. Taking out a small dagger, she made a cut on her palm before smearing the doors with her blood. Creak. BOOM! After absorbing the blood, the stone gates opened gradually with a loud sound. Lin Fan looked at the pitch-black inners of the place. There was an aged aura that was emanating from within. "You guys stand guard outside." Huang Linger then turned and nodded to Lin Fan. The two of them stepped into that darkness. As they walked in, the walls on both sides lit up with flames, brightening the entire passageway. Lin Fan looked at the pictures on the walls and frowned. If he had seen these pictures before yesterday, he might be lost and confused. However, after conversing with the Supreme Being for the entire night, he had gained a new knowledge about tons of stuff. The pictures depicted a grand tree that pierced through the Heavens. It was swarmed and attacked by demons. Eventually, the tree collapsed into a seed and floated down¡­ "Just what sort of existence was that to wield such a horrifying power? Even the Supreme Being lacked in tons of details. This may be because he was only a strain of consciousness." Lin Fan was curious in his heart, but as the saying went, ''curiosity killed the cat''. If he could avoid meeting those bunch of strong beings, he would choose to do so. Not long after, they reached the end of the passage. Before them was a gigantic secret chamber. A pool laid in the middle of the secret chamber, white mist emanating from it. It was beautiful, pure white; a beauty that was unparalleled. "What a strong lifeforce!" Lin Fan could feel the immense amount of lifeforce that was being emitted by the pool. Even the Mythical Parasol Tree might not be able to catch up with this. "This is the Life Fluid. This is the fluid that is secreted by the Mythical Parasol Tree when it matures. Perhaps this is also the answer to its revival." Huang Linger started. Lin Fan stepped forth and placed his hand within. ''Ding¡­congratulations on discovering Life Fluid.'' ''Life Fluid: The essence of the Mythical Parasol Tree. Possesses boundless lifeforce.'' This was good stuff indeed. But of course, one had to take precautions against everything. Naturally, Lin Fan had to have the system check it out first. Otherwise, if this were a trap by Huang Linger, he would have a really tragic outcome. Flipping his palm open, the withered Mythical Parasol Tree floated into the air. Just then, the white mist began to gather around the Mythical Parasol Tree. As though it had discovered something good, the withered branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree seemed to have gotten a new life and began to absorb in the white mist thirstily. "It''s working." Seeing this, Lin Fan was extremely elated. He then placed the entire Mythical Parasol Tree into the pool. The moment it entered the pool, the roots of the Mythical Parasol Tree began to grow rapidly while absorbing this Life Fluid frantically. "Seems like my guess was correct." Looking at this, Huang Linger broke into a smile. Lin Fan chuckled. If the Mythical Parasol Tree could continue growing, it would only serve to benefit him more. But with that, Lin Fan turned around to look at Huang Linger once more, "What''s the purpose of everything you''ve done so far?" Lin Fan could not believe that there were these many kind souls in this world. There were not many people in this world who were as kind as he was. This Mythical Parasol Tree was nothing ordinary. There must be a reason why Huang Linger passed this to him. "Don''t tell me you can see the future. I don''t believe that." Huang Linger broke into a smile. It was a dazzling wide beam indeed, "I truly can see the future. However, the reason why I handed you the Mythical Parasol Tree was because I require a favor from you. However, now''s not the time. I will let you know when the time is ripe." "Deal. I''m someone who loves deals. However, I have to let you know that if the deal is way too impractical, I will reject it." Lin Fan chuckled. Just as Lin Fan and Huang Linger were conversing, something was happening to the Mythical Parasol Tree. An ancient aura began emanating from the tree. "It''s the second phase!" A look of glee streaked through Huang Linger''s eyes. Those withered branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree began to sprout new leaves. The leaves were exuberant with energy. It was as though it was reborn entirely. The pool was so shallow now that one could almost see its depths. The Life Fluid was being absorbed clean by the Mythical Parasol Tree. Looking at all of this, Lin Fan was elated. Seemed like it succeeded! Not only did the Mythical Parasol Tree recover, it even evolved, and its branches were filled with green leaves now! This was truly a sign of an exuberant lifeforce. Now that the Mythical Parasol Tree had recovered, it was time to return to Cangling Continent. Vengeance. He would never forget that in his life. Ever. 398 Back Again. Chapter 398: Back Again. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Next day¡­ The Manhuang Area was always in a state of bad condition. Dust clouds and storms were common occurrences. After an entire day, the Mythical Parasol Tree had recovered entirely. As Huang Linger said, it had proceeded to the second phase indeed. With that, Lin Fan could also clearly feel the changes brought to him by the Mythical Parasol Tree. The speed of absorbing True Energy from the surroundings was hastened. The lifeforce that came along with it was also stronger by a few times compared to the past. Inner Heaven and Earth¡­ The roots of the Mythical Parasol Tree were like a coiling dragon right now, stretching out within the inner world of Lin Fan. This inner world of Lin Fan was like the Heavens and Earth outside, where the sky new no limits, and neither did the abyss. "My gratitude for the help this time round. Once you think the time is ripe, let me know of your request from me." Lin Fan thanked Huang Linger. "Yes. Even though the Mythical Parasol Tree is the one and only, it is still a seedling as of now. Hence, it should not come to any greater harm. Otherwise, even I might not be able to help you when that time comes." Huang Linger cautioned Lin Fan earnestly. At the same time, she was filled with curiosity towards Lin Fan. Just what sort of occurrences had he undergone for the Mythical Parasol Tree to turn as such? If not for the Life Fluid that was left behind from the ancient times, it would be of paramount difficulty for the Mythical Parasol Tree to recover. "Yes, understood." Lin Fan nodded his head. This Mythical Parasol Tree was just a seedling. Even if it could produce its own lifeforce, its capabilities were limited, and its speed was slow. Seemed like he had to groom it further for it to blossom before he could truly understand its potential. But Lin Fan was puzzled. Just what sort of nutrients were required for the tree to grow? Even Huang Linger had no clue about that. He could not help but admit that this was a troubling affair indeed. Lin Fan left into the distance¡­ Looking at Lin Fan''s departure, Huang Linger''s eyes shimmered with a look of thirst. At the same time, she revealed a look of deep sorrow towards this world. After leaving the Manhuang Area, Lin Fan stood in the void and pondered. What should he do now? Should he return to the sect first or head straight towards the barrier boundaries? This was a question that was worth pondering over. However, the thought of being able to return to Cangling Continent had Lin Fan''s blood boiling. To think that he had to be sent off like a cowardly tortoise back then. Now that he was already a heaven-defying existence, it was time to have those people pay the price! "No. Damn it. The more I think about it, the more I can''t wait. I better head to Cangling Continent right away. Vengeance waits for no one. Now that it''s already been two years, how long more can I drag this for?" Lin Fan mumbled to himself. With his current cultivation state, he only needed ten days to reach the barrier area. This was equivalent to him crossing half of the entire Dongling Continent. Thank goodness that he was an utmost celestial upper level right now. Otherwise, he would require months before he could arrive at the location. Instantly, Lin Fan delved into the void and headed west. Ten days later¡­ Looking at the sight before him, Lin Fan smiled. He had arrived. Before him stood a light barrier that stretched all the way into the Heavens, blocking everything before his path. This was the barrier that was set up by the Supreme Being. Without the Supreme Being Token, there was no way one could pass through this place. Time seemed to be slipping and flowing through the barrier. Lin Fan stretched out his hands and touched it gently. ''Ding¡­discovered Heavenly Barrier. Unable to trespass.'' The moment Lin Fan took out the Supreme Being Token, everything changed. ''Ding¡­discovered Supreme Being Token. Traverse to Cangling Continent or remove the Heavenly Barrier?'' Lin Fan was shocked momentarily. To think that something like this would happen! Based on the words of the Supreme Being, he would help Lin Fan to cross over upon activating the token. To think that these options would come out immediately as he took out the token. Seemed like the system was invincible indeed. Nothing could run away from the effects of the system. But, Lin Fan knew the meaning behind the words of the Supreme Being. If there were indeed people as strong as he had mentioned in the other world, there was no way Lin Fan would be egoistic enough to assume that he could take them down. But fair enough. Since he didn''t require the help of the Supreme Being now, he could save that amount of energy to learn some skills from the Supreme Being. But at the same time, Lin Fan was hesitant. What if he activated the Supreme Being Token and used it to learn his skills. If the consciousness of the Supreme Being disappeared after that, wouldn''t the token disappear as well? Without the token, even if he were to head to Cangling Continent, how would he ever return to Dongling Continent then? Lin Fan did not want to take the risk for now. He would rather wait for everything to be settled before activating the Supreme Being Token. ''Traverse.'' Lin Fan commented casually. He had already prepared for everything. Instantly, he was covered by a beam of bright light. It beamed Lin Fan into the Heavenly Barrier. With that, Lin Fan''s figure disappeared entirely from the face of Dongling Continent. ... Cangling Continent¡­ Within a dense patch of forest, the killing intent was chilling¡­ Two groups of people were running about, one being pursued by the other. The group that was running ahead was filled with injuries. Each time they were struck with an attack, blood sprayed up into the air. "Junior brothers and sisters! I''ll distract them! Take the chance and run away! No matter what, you guys must live on!" A young man faced their pursuers while wielding a longsword, with anger burning through his eyes. He was infuriated. "No, senior brother! We must escape together!" "Together? We''ll all die if we run together¡­" Just as the young man was talking, a flash of bright light shot out from a distance. This light was filled with killing intent. Mixed with True Energy, it was targeted at one of the disciples ahead. The disciple who was sprinting in escape turned around and looked at this flash in utmost horror. Just then, the young man who was speaking earlier shifted his body and stood in the way of his junior brother and the attack. "Senior brother¡­!" Looking at his senior brother covering him, the disciple let out a look of shock. The flash of light struck out at the back of the young man. At the same time, the sound of metal clanging could be heard as the light struck. "Don''t worry, I''m alright. Don''t get distracted. Continue running." The young man could feel the blow on his back. Thankfully, he was able to withstand it still. Looking at their senior brother blocking the blow with just his physical body, all the juniors let out a look of surprise. However, they recovered quickly. They were used to it. Looking at the long sword that had flown away in the distance after deflecting the blow, the young man heaved a sigh of relief as he reminisced. "Teacher, you''ve saved my life again once more¡­" ... They continued running from their pursuers. They did not know how long it had been. The one thing they knew was that they would be killed if they had stopped. "Juniors, don''t turn back! Your senior brother will block the path here for you!" The young man shouted. "Senior brother Cao¡­!" "Words will not help us in this situation. All of you must survive!" The young man stopped in his tracks and took in a deep breath. With a look of firmness in his eyes, he glared at his pursuers. With a longsword in his hand, he blocked the path forward. "Hmph, you can''t run anymore, can you?" The pursuers surrounded the young man and jeered coldly. "To think that Hunyuan Sect is a proclaimed righteous sect, and you guys would do something like this such as exterminating the other sects¡­" The young man hollered. "Ho? You''re a remnant sinner of the Scarlet Rainbow Sect. How dare you stand in our way. What a dreamer! Attack him!" The leader of this group from Hunyuan Sect ordered, waving his hand gently. The young man took in a deep breath, "Even if I shall die today, I''ll bring you guys down with me!" Multiple men surrounded the young man and leaped on him. As time passed, the young man was finding it hard to withstand the blows anymore. If not for the fact that he had his physical body''s toughness, there was no way he could even withstand till right now¡­ 399 TEACHER......! Chapter 399: TEACHER......! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "This kid''s body is pretty tough! To think that he''s still not dead after enduring so many of our hits! That must be a Heaven graded skill that he''s using!" The disciples of the Hunyuan Sect were now filled with greed. They wanted to force out the way to cultivate this skill through this person. The young man''s body was filled with blood. The hand which was wielding the longsword was beginning to tremble once more. Blood began to slowly slide down from the hilt of the sword to the ground. "Kid, hand over the skill that you''ve learned, and we''ll grant you an easy death!" One of the Hunyuan Sect disciples glared at the young man coldly. "Hmph, keep dreaming on!" The young man snorted coldly. This skill was handed down to him personally by his teacher. How could he pass it to anyone else? In the past two years, this skill had saved his life countless of times. "Senior brother¡­!" Just then, the young man heard the cries of his juniors. His face changed as he looked around. He couldn''t help but scream out, "Why are you guys back here again?!" "Senior brother, how can we let you face this alone! We''ll die together if we must!" The remaining disciples of the Scarlet Rainbow Sect called out. "Hais¡­" The young man sighed exasperatedly. His face turned resolute, "Fine then. If that''s the case, we''ll fight them to the bitter end!" "Loyal indeed. But what a pity! You guys have no way out today. You can consider handing this skill over. Maybe we might feel merciful and let you guys off because of that." The leader of the Hunyuan Sect disciples jeered. He was really interested in this skill. "Impossible¡­!" The young man hollered. "Hmph. Asking for it! Kill them¡­!" The Hunyuan Sect leader''s face turned cold. Flicking his robes, he darted towards the other disciples of Scarlet Rainbow Sect. The young man huddled together with the rest of his juniors. His face was grim at the scene before him. Seemed like this was it for them. Even though his cultivation state was at pericelestial level nine right now, all his enemies were people who had cultivation states above his. If not for his physical body state, he would have died long ago. "Juniors, the next time we meet may be down in the afterworld." The young man said. "Senior brother, we''re not afraid! We''ll kill as many as we can before we die! We''ll let them know that we from the Scarlet Rainbow Sect are not pushovers!" "That''s right!" ... Looking at these vicious looking disciples who were lunging at them, the masses were quivering as they gripped their weapons tighter. It would be a lie to say that they weren''t afraid. However, no matter what, they must let these guys from Hunyuan Sect pay the price. "Kill¡­!" ... Just as everyone was prepared to fight back, the sky suddenly crackled with lightning and a loud boom. "Eh, what''s happening?" Everyone''s faces changed, wondering what was happening. How could thunder start rumbling in the initially clear sky? Everyone from Hunyuan Sect halted in their tracks as well. Looking up at the sky, they could not figure out what was going on. The same went for those from the Scarlet Rainbow Sect. Everyone was bewildered. Why was this weird phenomenon happening in the sky? "Senior brother, look over there!" Suddenly, a disciple of Scarlet Rainbow Sect pointed over into the distant sky and exclaimed. Everyone looked over with his exclamation. All they saw was a ripple in the nearby sky that was spreading out in all directions. This ripple expanded rapidly, tearing through the void wherever it touched. With that, a surge of energy began to flow through the torn void. Under everyone''s frightful gaze, a figure stepped out from the torn void. He stood there, floating silently in the sky. ... Experiencing the change in his surroundings, Lin Fan opened his eyes gently. His heart thumped excitedly as he looked at the scenery. ''Cangling Continent, I''m back¡­'' This familiar scent... This familiar land¡­ It had been a long time since he had seen this. But Lin Fan was puzzled. Why did he reappear back here? Was the location he was sent to randomly selected from the entire place? Floating there silently, Lin Fan''s mind was in a mess, wondering what he should do. Should he head out for the nine great sects? Should he head over to the Yan Dynasty and kill the Yan Emperor? Or should he start looking for the Heaven Queen? All of this... All of this floated around Lin Fan''s mind back to back. "Senior, save us¡­!" Just as Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts, a cry pulled him out from his stupor. ''Someone''s screaming for help? Who is it?'' Within the forest¡­ Everyone from Hunyuan Sect and Scarlet Rainbow Sect glared at the mysterious figure in astonishment. Who the hell was this guy? How the hell did he appear suddenly in the sky? But they had all witnessed him coming out through a gap in the void! That was the power that belonged only to a greater celestial being! Breaking out from his blank stupor, one of the Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples decided to scream for help first. No matter who that other party was, now that the situation was as such, he could only give it a gamble! If that man decided to leave this place just like this, then there would be no hope left for them at all. "Senior brother, fellow disciples! This is our final chance! If that man is willing to help us, we may be able to survive this!" The disciple remarked. Listening to his words, the other Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples nodded in agreement before shouting out towards the sky as well. "Senior, save us!" ... Looking at these b*stards seeking help from an unknown stranger, the Hunyuan Sect disciples were worried momentarily. If this was a busybody here, then their operations might be disrupted. However, they considered the fact that they were Hunyuan Sect disciples. Perhaps the other party may be wary of their sect''s name and leave because of it. "Sinners! Do you guys think that you can escape the grasp of Hunyuan Sect?" The Hunyuan Sect leader lashed out loudly into the sky. Of course, these words were not meant for their prey here. It was meant to be ''accidentally heard'' by the man in the sky. One should consider their position when interfering with Hunyuan Sect affairs. The moment the Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples heard this, their faces froze up. How could they not get what this man meant? They then looked up at the figure in the sky nervously. What if the other party decided to leave them alone after hearing these words? But to their excitement, the figure began to approach closer. The moment the Hunyuan Sect disciples saw this person approaching, they glanced at one another furtively. ... Upon hearing those calls for help, Lin Fan headed over slowly. He had a strange feeling that he knew someone there. But yet, he could not recall who it was. After all, it had been a really long time, and his memory was fuzzy right now. Hence, he decided to head over to take a look. Upon hearing the words of the other party, he chuckled. ''Threatening Yours Truly? That''s a first, eh?'' ''Hunyuan Sect... Sounds familiar. Sounds like one of the nine great sects, eh¡­?'' Slowly, Lin Fan approached from the void steadily. As he landed, he looked at both sides. The Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples looked at Lin Fan with great hopes. As for the Hunyuan Sect disciples, they glared at him warily. But just then, the young man from Scarlet Rainbow Sect shuddered violently. He could not believe his very eyes. He then headed up slowly. He wanted to get closer. He had to confirm who this man was! "Senior brother¡­!" Looking at their senior brother heading forth, all the other Scarlet Rainbow Sect disciples called out in astonishment, wondering what was happening. Their senior brother stood in front of the mysterious man. And suddenly, something shocking happened. Their senior brother knelt down in front of the mysterious man! "TEACHER¡­!!!" 400 Suppressing With A Single Palm Flip. Chapter 400: Suppressing With A Single Palm Flip. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh All the juniors of the Scarlet Rainbow Sect were extremely shocked right now. To think that their senior brother would kneel before this man and refer to him as ''Teacher''?! ''Senior brother! There''s no need for you to acknowledge someone as your teacher so quickly just for our sakes, right?!'' None of them have ever heard that their senior brother had a teacher! The disciples of Hunyuan Sect were equally stumped. Just what in the world was happening right now?! Teacher? Was this a bloody joke?! When they saw the astonished look on the mysterious man''s face, all the Hunyuan Sect disciples gloated gleefully. It was evident that this mysterious man did not know the other party at all. Good lad! They were nearly tricked! To think that he would lower himself as such just for the sake of living! "Fellow senior here, this is an affair of Hunyuan Sect. Please give us some face and do not interfere." The leader of the Hunyuan Sect disciples stood forth and explained. Even though the other party was young as well, there was no doubt that his power level was way beyond theirs. Hence, they did not dare to act too insolently. If they were to get killed because of any brazen words, even their Grandmaster could not pit against a greater celestial being just for a single rude disciple. But he was pretty displeased. This mysterious man did not even bother to turn around upon hearing his words. It was as though he was being ignored. Lin Fan looked at the man kneeling before him, feeling a little sore numbness in his nuts. ''Teacher?'' ''That means that this fella is my disciple? But what the hell? Did I ever have such a disciple here?'' Lin Fan couldn''t recall for that moment. "Raise your head." Lin Fan felt that he needed to take a closer look. Perhaps that might jolt his memory. If the other party was truly sincere and yet he did not recognize him, how hurtful would it be to this person! The young man kneeled courteously on the floor, his forehead touching the ground. Upon hearing these words, he raised his head. Looking at the expression of the young man, Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. He was crying¡­this guy was crying¡­!!! To think that the young man was thoroughly crying! And there was nothing fake about this at all! This man must have recognized him! And he might probably really be this man''s teacher! Thinking back to this title of ''Teacher'', Lin Fan suddenly recalled the stint he took back at the Great Yan Dynasty! Those kids he had taught! That was right! This kid must definitely be one of those that he had taught back then! Even though Lin Fan''s face was calm and casual right now, his mind was actually worked up to a frenzy, trying to recall the name of this person before him. Suddenly, a face and a name matched together. Lin Fan let out a smile, evidently elated. "Cao Tianjiao?" Hearing the name that his teacher called out, the young man recalled the scene two years ago and exclaimed excitedly, "Yes, Teacher!!!" Everyone from Scarlet Rainbow Sect felt joy in their hearts. They knew one another! This mysterious man was truly their senior brother''s teacher! That means that they wouldn''t have to die anymore! That was great! "Senior brother, isn''t your name Cao Fushu?" A disciple whose brain wasn''t too sharp and yet earnest asked puzzledly. "No, I''m Cao Tianjiao! Anything that my teacher says is correct!" Cao Fushu replied sternly. Looking at Cao Tianjiao, Lin Fan nodded his head with a satisfied look, "Good lad indeed. Seems like you have not wasted your teacher''s teachings from the past." By now, all the disciples of Hunyuan Sect were looking at one another. They had an ominous feeling. To think that this man was truly the teacher of that guy! Seemed like things are starting to get sticky now. With that, the Hunyuan Sect disciples started to retreat. However, just as they were preparing to escape, a chilling voice rang out from behind them, causing their hearts to shudder. "Did I say you can leave?" Lin Fan looked towards these guys from Hunyuan Sect. One of the nine great sects, Hunyuan Sect... Seemed like they were fated indeed. "Sir, we are disciples of Hunyuan Sect. Even though you''re a greater celestial being, Hunyuan Sect has no lack of greater celestial beings. Please consider your actions." The leader of the Hunyuan Sect disciples cut straight to the chase. Cao Tianjiao let out a sigh of relief as well. Now that his teacher was here, their safety was guaranteed. But with the situation as such, it would definitely be tough for his teacher to take a stand for them. Even though they wanted vengeance, the name of Hunyuan Sect stuck clearly within their hearts. If his teacher truly did kill these men, Hunyuan Sect would definitely not let it go. Cao Tianjiao and his juniors lowered their heads, at a loss for what to do. The teacher of senior brother must definitely be a powerful being. However, Hunyuan Sect was far from weak. If they were to really get into trouble with Hunyuan Sect, then things would not disappear that easily. But upon hearing the words that came out next, everyone stared at Lin Fan flabbergasted. "Oh? Hunyuan Sect? Hoho, then you guys should die all the more." With a frosty look, Lin Fan slapped out. BOOM! The void suddenly exploded out. Under the frightful gazes of these Hunyuan Sect disciples, a titanic palm pummelled down from the sky onto them. BAM! The more than ten Hunyuan Sect disciples disappeared immediately. They were disintegrated, with not even a single strand of hair left. Cao Tianjiao and the others gaped at the scene in extreme shock. It was even scarier for Cao Tianjiao''s juniors. They had not expected their senior brother''s teacher to be this strong¡­ and¡­and this imposing! To think that he took everyone down with a single flip of his palm! That was bloody horrifying¡­! "Bloody f*cks. How dare you act brazenly in front of Yours Truly? Asking for it. After all, my sole purpose back here is to exterminate all of you!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. "Tianjiao." "Yes, teacher!" Cao Tianjiao stood respectfully at a side. Even though their teacher had only taught them for a short period of time, the help that he had rendered them was immense. After all, they were once the trashes amongst the trashes. However, under the guidance of their teacher, all of them had improved massively and had not encountered any bottlenecks in their cultivation path. In the short span of two years, he had grown from a level one precelestial to level nine pericelestial. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he reached the state of a lesser celestial. "What happened just now? Where are the others?" Now that Lin Fan had just returned, naturally he wasn''t up to date with the current affairs. As for Cao Tianjiao''s cultivation state, he could see it clearly. Level nine Pericelestial. This was equivalent to pericelestial full cultivation back in Dongling Continent. Even though there was just a Heavenly Barrier between Dongling and Cangling Continent, the cultivation states did not have a massive change in the system. It differed only slightly. After some slight recollections, Cao Tianjiao related everything that had happened in the past two years to Lin Fan. Lin Fan sat there listening quietly. Even though nothing much was showing on his face, his heart was raging like a tsunami. All of the students that he had once taught in the Sky Heaven School had left the Great Yan Dynasty. In fact, the Sky Heaven School did not even exist anymore. Overnight, all the powerful martial artists of the Great Yan Dynasty disappeared. The same went for the Principal of the Sky Heaven School. As such, the entire Sky Heaven School was demolished. As for those students he had once taught, they survived the ordeal because their cultivation states were most likely too low. But without thinking, Lin Fan knew who did it. Who else could it be other than the Yan Emperor? The Yan Emperor must have been cultivating some sort of heinous and sinister skill. But none of these mattered. Now that he was back, this fella''s pathetic life would be his for the reaping. 401 Don’t Insult My Family Technique! Chapter 401: Don¡¯t Insult My Family Technique! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Oh well. Now that teacher is back, I have naturally something big I wish to attend to. It''ll be troubling for me to bring you along with me. How about this? Go and look for your fellow classmates. Once I''m done with my stuff, I''ll look for you guys." In front of his student, Lin Fan naturally had to show his disposition as a teacher. "Yes, don''t worry teacher. I''ll go and look for all of them." Cao Tianjiao nodded his head excitedly. If they knew that their teacher was back, all of them would definitely be really excited! Back then, their teacher had left suddenly without saying goodbye. They didn''t even know what had happened. Not long later, the incident in the Great Yan Dynasty happened. After escaping from the dynasty, all of them had to wander as destitutes outside, suffering the cruelty of the world. "Okay." Lin Fan nodded his head. Gently raising his hand, he tore a gap in the void and left. By now, all the juniors of Cai Tianjiao were completely dumbfounded. They had not dared to speak a single word in front of Lin Fan, only listening with a respectful face. After Lin Fan left and they calmed their nerves, they began to clamor excitedly. "Senior brother, why have you never mentioned that you had such a powerful teacher!" "That''s right! Not only is he young, isn''t his power level just way too frightening? He was so scary!" "Let''s not even begin to talk about his disposition! One look and one can definitely tell that he''s someone extraordinary and peerless!" "That palm strike just now¡­ that was simply awesome! I doubt even greater celestial beings can be that strong! It felt as though the entire sky was about to collapse!'' ... Listening to the praises of his juniors, Cai Tianjiao''s mouth twitched slightly with a look of pride. "Of course! That''s my teacher for you! Let me tell you guys. Back then, I and my classmates were the ones with the lowest potential within the entire school! Two years ago, my cultivation state was only that of a precelestial. It was only with the guidance of my teacher that my cultivation state could leap so far." Cai Tianjiao''s mood was much more pleasant right now. "Ah¡­That can''t be right! Senior brother, you were only a postcelestial when you had entered the sect back then! With your current cultivation state right now, wasn''t it all due to your own hard work?" A junior brother disagreed with him. "That''s right¡­!" The others nodded in agreement that it was due to his own hard work. Looking at all of them, the look of gratitude flooded Cai Tianjiao''s face once more. He swept his robes and looked up into the distant sky, "You guys don''t understand¡­" "If you don''t say, how would we understand? Please tell us!" "That''s right¡­that''s right!" ... Cai Tianjiao smiled and shook his head, "You guys don''t understand¡­" ''...'' Everyone else. ... Lin Fan had not expected the first person he would bump into upon returning to Cangling Continent to be an ex-student of his. That was nice. It had been two years. He should go and have a look. The place where Saint Devil Sect used to be, he wondered how it was right now. Or perhaps, some people might have already taken over it. Lin Fan''s eyes were cold right now. Now that he was back, there was no way he would be satisfied without causing a hell of a ruckus. Otherwise, he would be letting himself down for the past two years of suffering. With that, a figure darted across the sky. The place which Saint Devil Sect used to occupy was a prosperous piece of land where Fengshui was plentiful. Even though there were barely any structures left after that massive war, there were still many people who eyed it. And right now, that place was occupied by Qiankun Sect. After that great war, the nine sects had split up the wealth of Saint Devil Sect equally. With that, this entire place was given to Qiankun Sect. The place where Qiankun Sect was situated initially was a pretty decent place. However, they coveted this place where Saint Devil Sect was. After Saint Devil Sect''s destruction, the Grandmaster of Qiankun Sect ordered their entire sect to move over to this location. Qiankun Sect''s Training Grounds¡­ Countless of disciples were training tirelessly. ''URGH¡­!'' A series of loud grunts rang through the sky, as all the disciples were hard at training up. A figure glided through the entire training grounds like a dragon. He was emanating hot air consistently, as though his body was filled with boiling water. ''Tiger''s Roar!'' A Qiankun Sect disciple filled with vigor landed a punch on a motionless person standing there. Bam! A dull thud rang out, accompanied by a loud cry. The person who was struck collapsed onto the ground while spitting out blood. His eyes were filled with hatred. "Hmph, trash. Can''t even take a punch." The Qiankun Sect disciple looked coldly at the punching bag who was sent flying, and his lips curled in disdain. The surrounding Qiankun Sect disciples gathered and laughed, "Hey, senior brother! These bunch of punching bags that are leftovers from the old Saint Devil Sect. How can they still spit out blood after training their Titanium Grade Demon Body for such a long time? What a bunch of weebs! Why''s the Grandmaster even keeping them alive?" "Oh, that''s something you guys don''t understand. The Grandmaster mentioned that cultivation requires one to have practical fighting experience. These guys used to be punching bags of Saint Devil Sect, and they''ve trained the lowest possible skill of physical body strengthening. Even though it''s pretty useless, they won''t die that easily. Especially when that Titanium Grade Demon Body is trained to its peak, they can take quite the beating." "Oh, so that''s the case! Seems like these punching bags of the Saint Devil Sect are still pretty useful, eh? Well, we''ve killed quite a few in the past two years. These are the only ones left. Senior brother, you''ve got to hold it in! Leave some of them for us!" "HAHA. Of course, of course!" The Qiankun Sect disciple laughed maniacally. He looked the punching bag viciously, "Why? You''re indignant? All of you punching bags from Saint Devil Sect are a bunch of trashes!" Some of the remaining punching bags from Saint Devil Sect looked at these Qiankun Sect disciples with a raging fire. But what could they do? They were only alive right now under their mercy. Even though they were punching bags back in Saint Devil Sect, they would still be left with some dignity and mercy. However, these Qiankun Sect disciples were more vicious than the other. None of them took them as human beings. During that battle back then, they were nothing but punching bags who could do nothing. Eventually, they were captured as slaves after Saint Devil Sect was destroyed. They thought that they might be spared by these sects. To think that the Qiankun Sect Grandmaster would have an eye on them and keep them alive just to be punching bags for his disciples. Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists tightly. Looking at his fellow punching bags from Saint Devil Sect, he gritted his teeth. Even though he feared death in his heart, he had enough. "I''ve had enough! I want to challenge you! Fine, I''ll acknowledge being Saint Devil Sect''s punching bag! But to be punching bags for you guys? I can''t take that anymore! What else can you do to me other than kill me? I ain''t afraid!" Wang Xiaoliu lashed out at that Qiankun Sect disciple. ''HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­!'' All the surrounding Qiankun Sect disciples burst out laughing. This guy was just courting his own death! To think that he would even think of resisting at this point! What a joke! "Xiaoliu¡­!" Within the past few years, the relationship of these punching bags had grown even stronger. They had thought of resisting earlier on, but this was the enemy''s territory. What could they even do? Looking at Xiaoliu resisting for them, their hearts began to worry. "Oh, you? What do you know? You want to beat us with your Titanium Grade Demon Body?" The Qiankun Sect disciple burst out laughing wildly. He flexed his muscles, causing one to feel intimidated by them. Wang Xiaoliu ground his teeth, "With my family technique." ''HAHAHAHAHA¡­!'' Everyone started laughing once more, as though they had heard the funniest joke in the entire world. Family technique? What a bloody damned joke! "Come, I''ll see just what sort of dogsh*t family technique you have." "I''LL FIGHT YOU! DON''T INSULT MY FAMILY TECHNIQUE!" With a holler, Wang Xiaoliu darted towards that Qiankun Sect disciple. ''HAHAHA¡­!'' Looking at this punching bag who couldn''t even muster a proper stance, all the disciples started jeering. In their eyes, trash would always be trash. Family technique? Joke. What a joke! 402 Start Shivering Chapter 402: Start Shivering Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Hmph, since you want to die. Your father shall grant you your wish." Looking at Wang Xiaoliu, who was dashing towards him, the Qiankun Sect disciple gripped his fists with his blood pumping. Wang Xiaoliu''s face was resolute as he gritted his teeth. Even though his Titanium Grade Demon Body was already at its peak state, he knew that he was no match for this disciple before him. But, so what? No matter what, he would pit his life against this person. BAM! As the punch landed on Wang Xiaoliu''s chest, the energy spread out violently. The Qiankun Sect disciple smirked. This punch would definitely take his life. But at this moment, he was shocked to find out that even though Wang Xiaoliu has taken his punch, he was still gripping on tightly to the Qiankun Sect disciple''s wrist like a fly that didn''t know its place. "Hmph, know your place!" The Qiankun Sect disciple hollered out. To think that this punching bag was thinking of retaliating! How brazen! "Hehe¡­!" Wang Xiaoliu glared at this man fixedly, spurting a mouthful of fresh blood. He then laughed out sinisterly, "How dare you laugh at my family technique. I''ll show you!" Suddenly, Wang Xiaoliu''s hand reached out. ''Monkey steals peaches!'' Even though it was a simple move, this was Wang Xiaoliu''s family''s special technique. Once upon a time, Wang Xiaoliu''s family was a distinguished one who specialized in Monkey Steals Peaches. In the end, they fell from grace. The reason behind the fall should be due to the fact that there were no descendants who could properly grasp the essence of Monkey Steals Peaches. Looking at the situation, the Qiankun Sect disciple was startled momentarily before shouting out angrily, "How dare you employ such despicable moves!" Wang Xiaoliu''s face changed. He had not expected the other party to react to this! BAM! The Qiankun Sect disciple sent a kick flying towards Wang Xiaoliu''s chest. In that instant, Wang Xiaoliu was sent flying with blood spraying out of his mouth. ''URGH¡­!'' Wang Xiaoliu laid on the ground. His face was dazed with a look of disbelief, ''How could he see through it¡­? I thought I''ve clearly mastered the essence of my family technique¡­!'' Looking at the pitiful state of Wang Xiaoliu, all the surrounding punching bags shuddered in fear. This was no good. There was definitely going to be a tragedy. "Hmph, trash! You dare to claim that such a despicable move is your family''s secret technique? What a bloody big joke!" The Qiankun Sect disciple laughed wildly. Lying on the ground, Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists tightly. How could his family technique be trash? His family had grown to power in the past just because of that! "Hmph, looking at a useless punching bag like that makes me angry. Whack him! If he dies, throw him out to feed the dogs!" "Yes¡­!" Instantly, a bunch of Qiankun Sect disciples surrounded Wang Xiaoliu and rained punches and kicks on him. Wang Xiaoliu curled up into a ball, enduring the beating silently. He wanted to retaliate. But his hands were still quivering. At this moment, he finally felt the fear of death. Just as they were whacking him, a torn and tattered blue book fell out from Wang Xiaoliu''s chest. A sharp-eyed Qiankun Sect disciple picked it up before he burst out laughing. "HAHA! Hey guys, take a look! This is his so-called family technique Monkey Steals Peaches¡­!" Looking at the time-worn and tattered cover, everyone burst out laughing frantically. "RETURN IT TO ME!" Wang Xiaoliu howled out in anger. Rip. That disciple took the book in front of Wang Xiaoliu and shred it into pieces right in his face. "What a joke! Family technique? A deplorable move as such would only be considered as a treasure by trash like you!" Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists, "IT''S NOT TRASH¡­!" "It''s trash." All the Qiankun Sect disciples jeered. "It''s not¡­!" Wang Xiaoliu stood up and looked at everyone with reddened eyes. Looking at his eyes, the masses were startled for a moment. Recovering from the astonishment, that embarrassment turned into rage. "A trash is a trash! Bloody punching bag! Speak anymore and I shall rip out your tongue!" Wang Xiaoliu looked at these Qiankun Sect disciples and his heart shuddered. Looking at the shredded pieces on the floor, his heart was equally shredded. He truly wanted to reply that it was not trash. However, he was filled with fear right now. "If you don''t want to die, you better repeat after me: ''My family technique is trash''." The fierce-looking Qiankun Sect disciple glared at Wang Xiaoliu, toying with him. Wang Xiaoliu was at a loss right now. SHING! A sharp blade appeared in the Qiankun Sect disciple''s hand. It was as though the only outcome for Wang Xiaoliu if he did not repeat those words was death. "Brother Xiaoliu, say it!" The other punching bags urged him hurriedly. Listening to the voices of the masses, Wang Xiaoliu''s heart was in a mess right now. "Hurry up and say it! Otherwise, I''ll slice off your head clean¡­!" The Qiankun Sect disciple hollered viciously. Wang Xiaoliu gripped his fists tightly. This was the skill that was handed down by his ancestors. It represented the most glorious moments of his family''s history! Wang Xiaoliu could not help but recall his father''s final words before he died, "Xiaoliu¡­Xiaoliu. Monkey Steals Peaches is the core of our family. You must do well to comprehend the essence of it so that you do not bring shame to its name!" ... Shing. Suddenly, the sharp blade had found its way to Wang Xiaoliu''s neck. The razor-edged sword aura sliced at Xiaoliu''s neck. If he did not say it, the next second, his head would roll on the ground. Xiaoliu was totally lost right now. His heart was in a state of despair. He closed his eyes gently. He had decided. Even if he were to die right now, he wouldn''t say it. "It''s not trash¡­" Suddenly, a loud voice permeated from the sky above. Everyone was stunned, wondering what happened. Wang Xiaoliu opened his eyes as well, searching for the source of the voice. When he looked up into the sky, he saw a figure floating there. However, the scorching sunlight was piercing his eyes, so he couldn''t make out the figure floating there properly. "Monkey Steals Peaches is an extremely powerful skill. If that skill is trash, then every other skill in this world is trash." Lin Fan floated in the air. Looking at the scene of the people bullied below, he couldn''t help but recall back those memories of the past¡­ ... "Big bro! This is my family technique! You''re the genius amongst us, big bro! You must fight on for us!" Taking Lin Fan as a hero, Wang Xiaoliu had handed over his family technique easily to Lin Fan. Back then, Lin Fan was filled with gratitude. He swore to himself, ''When I come to dominate the world one day, I will ensure your success.'' That was the promise that Lin Fan had made to Wang Xiaoliu back then. Even though Wang Xiaoliu did not reply, Lin Fan could tell that the other party had not thought this far, nor he took his words entirely to heart. Now that he was the strongest in Xuanhuang World, someone who could suppress every single being, it was time for him to fulfill that promise. ... Wang Xiaoliu looked up at the man in the sky. This was the first time he had heard anyone say that his family technique wasn''t a piece of trash. As such, he was really emotional right now. Yet, he couldn''t make out the features of the other party. Lin Fan gradually descended. As Wang Xiaoliu slowly made out the features of the other party, his face slowly turned into one of disbelief. He would never forget that face. This face. It reminded him of¡­of that man¡­! "Xiaoliu, seems like we''re truly fated, eh?" Lin Fan''s mouth curled into a smile. "BIG BRO¡­!" Wang Xiaoliu shuddered emotionally. He had not expected the other party to be his ex-punching bag comrade, Lin Fan! Back then, Lin Fan had the balls to fight against the disciples of the sect. With that, he earned everyone''s respect. Wang Xiaoliu took out his family technique and handed it to him. And with that, he recognized this man as a big brother. 403 How Could He Have Not Known Something So Simple? Chapter 403: How Could He Have Not Known Something So Simple? Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Fret not, little brother¡­" Lin Fan smiled calmly, stretching out his hand and motioning for them to not feel worried. Regarding Monkey Steals Peaches, Lin Fan was filled with gratitude towards Wang Xiaoliu. After all, if Wang Xiaoliu had not given him the skill so selflessly, Lin Fan''s path to greatness would not have been this smooth. This was a really sick skill. Even sick was an understatement for it. All these years, Lin Fan had managed to gain the upper hand in countless situations just because of it. As for why Wang Xiaoliu had yet to comprehend the essence of it, Lin Fan was puzzled as well. Perhaps, this skill was truly handcrafted for someone just like Lin Fan. Right now, the other punching bags from Saint Devil Sect looked at this man curiously. He looked pretty familiar, yet they could not really remember who he was. Even though Lin Fan was pretty famous in the punching bag gang back in Saint Devil Sect, not everyone knew about him. Furthermore, there were quite a number of punching bags who were killed mercilessly by these Qiankun Sect disciples in the past two years. With that, there was practically nothing left of the punching bag gang. ... "Who are you?" The Qiankun Sect disciple glared at Lin Fan coldly. He had not expected this man to be an acquaintance of these punching bags. That was weird. "Xiaoliu, did this sect take part in the annihilation of Saint Devil Sect back then?" Ignoring that Qiankun Sect disciple, Lin Fan asked Xiaoliu directly. "Yes, they are Qiankun Sect." Wang Xiaoliu replied hurriedly. The moment Xiaoliu finished his words, the Qiankun Sect disciple''s face turned cold. With a loud holler, he darted forward, wanting to slice off Xiaoliu''s head. "Hmph." Looking at the brazen act of this disciple, Lin Fan snorted loudly. He disappeared from where he was and retrieved a specially crafted glove. ''Monkey Steals Peaches.'' Everything happened at lightning speed. No one ever saw what had happened. All they saw was the Qiankun Sect disciple lying on the ground, his hands covering his crotch while wailing. To this disciple, life was extremely bleak right now. The only thing he could feel was the swelling pain of his nuggets surging up his head. "Xiaoliu. Back then, you handed me the ultimate move of Monkey Steals Peaches. Today, I shall demonstrate to you just how powerful your skill is." Lin Fan had wanted to slap the other party to death. But right now, he had a change of mind. He felt that he ought to give Wang Xiaoliu some hope. For the past few generations, no one in Wang Xiaoliu''s family had comprehended the essence of Monkey Steals Peaches. As such, his family had fallen from their graceful position in society. If Lin Fan didn''t glorify Monkey Steals Peaches once more, Wang Xiaoliu might truly lose all hope in this family technique of his. Now that Lin Fan had even evolved Monkey Steals Peaches to Twisting Heaven and Earth, the benefits were countless. But one must not forget the roots of Monkey Steals Peaches. Alright then, today, Lin Fan would use it and display the most potent side of Monkey Steals Peaches. Wang Xiaoliu looked at Lin Fan blankly. He had not expected big bro to actually deploy Monkey Steals Peaches against the enemy! By now, Wang Xiaoliu had an urge to cry out emotionally. He had always believed that his family technique was really strong. However, the fact that no one in his family had comprehended it for a few generations had caused the outside world to view this skill as nothing but deplorable. But through big bro, he could finally see hope. Looking at the Qiankun Sect disciple who was groveling on the ground, a weird sensation filled Wang Xiaoliu''s heart. Was this the true power of Monkey Steals Peaches? "Xiaoliu, Monkey Steals Peaches is a heaven-defying skill. With it, you can negate all defenses and cause the other party to feel an immense pain." Lin Fan explained coolly. Wang Xiaoliu looked at Lin Fan silently. He then looked at the Qiankun Sect disciple once more and got excited. So, this was indeed the power of his family technique, Monkey Steals Peaches! Incredible! Looking at the scene before them, all the other Qiankun Sect disciples retreated slightly in fear. The state of their senior brother sent a chill down their spines. What a vicious move¡­! "ARGH¡­IT HURTS¡­!" The disciple howled at the top of his lungs. His initially flushed red face was now pale as a sheet. In fact, even the thought of suicide crossed his mind right now. It was a feeling like he would die if he didn''t continue to hold on to his crotch. Painful... Absolutely painful! This was a pain no one could endure at all! "Just who is this little junior who has come to my Qiankun Sect to be so insolent?" Just then, a few figures appeared on the training grounds. "Grandmaster¡­!" "Elder¡­!" Looking at these figures, Lin Fan curled into a cold smile. Especially that Grandmaster, that was a face that Lin Fan would never forget for the rest of his life. "Who are you!" Qian Kunzi looked at this young man. He then looked at his disciple who was quivering on the floor before frowning and hollering. Seeing Qian Kunzi''s arrival, Wang Xiaoliu and the other punching bags could not help but shiver in fear. They were thoroughly afraid from the bottom of their hearts. This was an extremely scary man. At the same time, Wang Xiaoliu and the others could not help but worry. They knew that their big bro had gotten way stronger in these past two years. But even then, he might not be the match of Qian Kunzi just yet. "Grandmaster, why are you wasting your breath on him! How dare this intruder step foot into Qiankun Sect? Let''s just take him down!" A slightly bald elder remarked. "Ho? Since when was this Qiankun Sect''s place? This is the Saint Devil Sect." Lin Fan glared at Qian Kunzi. A fiery flame was raging within Lin Fan''s heart. However, he soothed it down. It would be a waste to let the other party die an easy death. He would take his time to torment this person. This person must know what it was like to experience it. The Lin''s Style of Torment. The moment Lin Fan finished his words, the face of Qian Kunzi changed, "Who exactly are you?" Even though two whole years had passed, these people from Qiankun Sect still had an uneasy feeling. Looking carefully at Lin Fan, Qian Kunzi jolted for a second, as though he had recalled something. "It''s you, that b*stard dreg." "B*stard dreg? That does make me feel embarrassed. But well, you''re right. That''s me alright." Lin Fan laughed helplessly. "The God Blood is on you." Qian Kunzi''s face froze up before laughing out wildly, "You had a way out of all these, yet you chose to ignore that and come down back to Hell once more. I''ve been searching for you for the past two years. To think that you would turn up on my doorsteps on your own! Amazing. Seems like I hadn''t wasted all my efforts!" The moment he heard the words ''God Blood'', Lin Fan''s blood boiled. Even though he had already absorbed the God Blood, he did not know what its effects were. Hence, it was almost as though there had been no effect on him. However, it was all because of this God Blood that the entire Saint Devil Sect was destroyed¡­! Damn it. HOW WAS THAT WORTH IT? Qian Kunzi sized Lin Fan up properly. His aura was practically non-existent. Seemed like he couldn''t have gotten that strong after all. In the past two years, all nine great sects had expended all their efforts into looking for him. However, it was as though he had disappeared from the entire face of this world. Seemed like that old fogey from Saint Devil Sect still had some tricks up his sleeves to be able to hide someone so deeply and thoroughly. "Big bro¡­!" Wang Xiaoliu was worried. Lin Fan waved his hand in nonchalance. Smiling and stepping up slightly, he continued, "That''s right, I''m here right at your doorsteps now, Grandmaster Qiankun. Why? Are you thinking of killing me?" Qian Kunzi looked at Lin Fan and burst out laughing, "As long as you''re obedient, I''ll promise you get to keep your life." To Qian Kunzi, this lad was a trash two years ago. Even if he met some sort of miracle in the past two years, how strong could he have gotten? Naturally, Qian Kunzi wasn''t worried in the least bit. But just then, a loud voice boomed out. ''Monkey Steals Peaches.'' ''ARGH¡­!!!'' Everyone''s jaws dropped to the ground, unable to believe the scene that was happening right before them. The gleeful look on Qian Kunzi''s face had turned ever more tragic. It was as though the most dreadful thing in his life had just happened. Hands at his crotch, he squatted down in slow motion. This tragic and sorrowful cry rang out across the entire Qiankun Sect. This was a melancholic wail. There was nothing in this world that could compare to the morose tone of this cry. Lin Fan was unbothered in the least bit by the state of Qian Kunzi. He turned around slowly and looked at Wang Xiaoliu. "Did you see that? The essence of Monkey Steals Peaches is for you to not rush headstrong in. You''ve got to wait till the enemy is unprepared. Stretch out, pull, and give it a good rumbling. Of course, for the sake of your health, you''ve got to prepare some gloves or the likes. Who knows what sort of diseases dirty, stinky old men like these have?" Looking at everything, Wang Xiaoliu could only nod his head blankly. ''Daddy¡­! Our family''s Monkey Steals Peaches has finally been glorified! Even the Grandmaster of a great sect has fallen prey to it!'' Wang Xiaoliu looked up into the sky as two streams of hot tears poured down his face freely. This was a demonstration of his emotions. At the same time, he finally began to understand the essence of Monkey Steals Peaches. Shifty and opportunistic. That was the way to go about it. Something as easy as such, how could he have taken so long to understand? 404 Heaven-Piercing Treasure Aura Chapter 404: Heaven-Piercing Treasure Aura Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh It had been a long time since Lin Fan had used Monkey Steals Peaches, or even Twisting Heaven and Earth for that matter of fact. After all, these were skills that disrupted the balance of Heaven and Earth really intensely. And, the most crucial point was that he already had the True Origins Crushing Kick right now. Hence, there was no need for him to intentionally resort to Twisting Heaven and Earth. However, for the sake of allowing Wang Xiaoliu''s confidence to be regained, Lin Fan had to do a proper demonstration. As for this Grandmaster Qiankun who was once so strong in Lin Fan''s eyes? Naturally, he was the best candidate for the demonstration. ... This tragic cry was chilling. Even the elders nearby could only watch with befuddled eyes. What in the world had just happened?! "You¡­!" Elder Di Zhonghai glared at Lin Fan in a rage. However, the moment his eyes moved towards Lin Fan''s right hand, he could not help but retreat back a few steps. A gentle pain in his nuggets began to surge up to his head. Looking at everyone else, Lin Fan smirked. His pinched his fingers repeatedly before turning his gaze down and glaring at everyone with a sinister look, "I''m here for revenge today. None of you shall even dream of escaping." All the elders of Qiankun Sect were astonished. Glancing at one another, they hollered back, "Don''t you dare go overboard¡­! With just you alone?!" Lin Fan chuckled, "Give it a try then." "BRAZEN¡­!" In that instant, all of those elders burst out with an immense amount of energy, slapping towards Lin Fan with palm strikes. These strikes had a tremendous aura. In the eyes of Wang Xiaoliu and the others, this was practically enough to destroy the world. Lin Fan stood and looked at these people calmly. Their cultivation states were too weak. So weak that he wasn''t interested in the least bit. Or rather, it would be more accurate to say that he could even squash them like ants with the flip of his palm. "Boss, be careful!" Looking at this scene, Wang Xiaoliu could not help but exclaim out in worry. In Wang Xiaoliu''s eyes, the fact that Lin Fan was standing there motionlessly was a sign that he should be rooted in fear. BAM! The six elders let out a gleeful smile. Their strikes of full power had landed successfully on the other party. But in that instant, their faces changed. "Weak. Simply too weak¡­" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Activating True Origins Crushing Kick, he sent a kick towards all of their crotches. ''Argh¡­!'' ''ARGH¡­!!!'' One by one, the sounds of their nuggets exploding rang through the skies. The six elders lied on the ground, their hands covering their crotches as they rolled around in pain without a single care of their image any longer. Painful¡­PAINFUL! THIS WAS BLOODY PAINFUL¡­! It was so painful that they were starting to doubt the very existence of life. Looking at the scene, all the surrounding Qiankun Sect disciples could only gape with frightful eyes. As Lin Fan cast his gaze on them, all of their faces turned pale with shock. They were truly fearful right now. To think that the Grandmaster and all the other elders could not even withstand a single strike from the other party! What sort of a terrifying existence was he?! Lin Fan looked at these Qiankun Sect disciples. For every debt to be collected, there was a debtor. Lin Fan wasn''t someone who would involve others or destroy the sects of others for no reason. These disciples here had no right to take part in that battle back then. They were not involved. "Y''all... Scram." Lin Fan muttered these words softly. Instantly, all of the disciples sprinted as quickly as they could away from the sect out of the mountains. Be it inner sect or outer sect disciples, none of them dared to stay any longer. They didn''t even dare to pack their belongings before running off without a single word. ... "Boss¡­!" Wang Xiaoliu looked at Lin Fan with a face of respect. The other punching bag disciples were the same. Domineering and imposing... To think that Grandmaster Qiankun, who was practically invincible in their eyes, would be as weak as a chicken in front of Lin Fan. "Xiaoliu, don''t worry. The promise I made to you those years ago that you''ll definitely soar in life, I''ll definitely fulfill it. I guarantee you that your life from henceforth will change entirely." Lin Fan continued. "Boss, that wasn''t what I was referring to. Just the fact that you could glorify my family technique, Monkey Steals Peaches, to this state of mastery... I''m already grateful enough for that!" Wang Xiaoliu replied in gratitude. "It''s alright. These are two different things. Wait for me at the back. I''ve still got stuff to finish settling here." "Yes." Wang Xiaoliu and the others nodded their heads and headed off. Looking at the seven men lying on the ground, Lin Fan smiled with a frosty look. ''You reap what you sow.'' Now that Yours Truly was back, none of them should even dream of escaping this. Greed? Fair enough. HAHA. Yours Truly would use that vice of greed to lure all of them back here. From his storage, Lin Fan took out the storage ring of Chen Xuan. Even though this man dared to proclaim himself as someone blessed from the Heavens, he did do pretty well. In just the span of a single year, he had collected tons of valuable treasures. And now, these treasures were about to show their worth. Lin Fan poured out all the treasures within. They piled up like a small little mountain on their own. These were treasures that people of Cangling Continent could never ever obtain. After all, Chen Xuan did have 60 energy grid line chains to his command. Therefore, the items he would take an eye or liking to would definitely be some peerless and priceless treasures. Looking at these precious items, Lin Fan smirked coldly and flicked his robes. ''Treasure Aura! Go forth and attract those dumbf*cks back for Yours Truly!'' BOOM! With that, a beam of treasure aura shot up straight into the sky. Wang Xiaoliu and the others glared at the light beam, stunned and in a daze. They did not know what that was. But by the looks of it, this thing looked pretty damn cool. It seemed to be something really powerful. Lin Fan looked at this treasure aura. "Seems like it looks attractive, but it''s not enough. Fine, I''ll just throw everything out and see who''ll come for it. But, they''ll have to see if they''ve got the life to get away with it." ''Energy grid line chains, come out!'' Energy grid line chains could be considered as a form of treasure as well. With that, Lin Fan tossed all 60 energy grid line chains of Chen Xuan into the mix of treasures. An even rougher beam of treasure aura burst out into the sky, creating a strange phenomenon. A vortex appeared above the sky, with lightning rumbling within it. This was the process of the formation of a treasure guardian spirit. Once the treasure aura hit a sufficient capacity, it would result in the formation of a treasure guardian spirit catastrophe. If it could tide through the catastrophe, a treasure guardian spirit would be formed. And if it couldn''t, all the treasures would disappear into dust. "Get lost¡­!" Looking at the skies, Lin Fan slapped his palm outwards. Suddenly, the entire catastrophe ripped apart and dissipated. ''Yours Truly is here to attract all those greedy f*cks. There was no need to form a treasure guardian spirit.'' With that, a shockwave rippled out in all directions towards the world. Countless sects felt the vibrations. Infinite Flower Sect. Black Water Sect. Infinite Demon Sect. Fine Sword Sect. All sorts of powerful beings were hidden somewhere in the world... Countless powerful beings were all attracted by that treasure aura that surged up into the sky. To the strong and powerful, an aura like this was truly captivating. "Just what sort of powerful treasure has appeared in this world?" "That seems like it''s in the direction of Qiankun Sect. Could Qiankun Sect have obtained something really precious? Not bad, not bad. It''s time to go get a share of it." "Such a brilliant aura! This must be the best treasure that has appeared throughout the history. No matter what, we''ve got to get our hands on it." ... Somewhere in a forbidden ground, a young man was holding a jade bottle. He had cultivated out a pure essence from within it and infused it within his body. After that, as though he was attracted by the beam of light as well, he left the forbidden grounds. At the same time, in another pitch-black place, a man opened his eyes. This man''s body was thick and bulky. Carrying an aura of both Yin and Yang, he reeked of a sinister feeling. ... Lin Fan smiled and waited slowly. There was no need for him to go searching before all of these people would send themselves here. ''The remaining eight great sects, Yan Emperor, Heaven Queen... All of you degenerates would definitely not miss this chance for the treasure. But, once you''re here, don''t think that you can ever leave again.'' Lin Fan took in a deep breath. He had waited for this moment for a long time. A long, long time. 405 Prepare For A Big F*cking Chapter 405: Prepare For A Big F*cking Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Brother Ni, Senior Brother Yin, I''ll carve tablets for the both of you. You guys just wait and watch the show later on. Your junior brother here is going to give them a good walloping. As for the other senior brothers, I''ll not be bothering to create tablets for them. After all, the three of us had the closest relationship back then. Don''t be so touched that you guys start crying in the underworld now." Lin Fan took up two pieces of precious Heavenly Crystals. Using his finger as a dagger, he carved and etched their names onto the tablet. He then placed these tablets at one side. Looking at the tablets, Lin Fan could not help but give a long sigh. To think that they had their hopes and dreams of becoming strong together back then. But now when their junior brother had become so strong, they did not have the chance to see it any longer. Lin Fan took out a stool from his storage and sat in the middle of the training grounds melancholically. Qian Kunzi and the other six elders were still rolling about on the ground miserably. That sort of pain was something that no one could imagine. It tormented one''s mental self directly. Even though their cultivation states were pretty decent, all of it meant nothing under this kick of Lin Fan, which could sever all possible descendants. Lin Fan crafted out seven towering pillars that protruded up into the Heavens and propped them upright. "Qian Kunzi, don''t bear any grudge against me. After all, these are all your due desserts." Lin Fan said casually. Flicking his robes, all the clothes on these seven people were torn apart instantly, revealing those nether regions, which were now cruelly desecrated, to be revealed in the open air. Taking a single glance, Lin Fan could not even bear to look any longer. It did look pretty disgusting. "You¡­you''re a¡­devil¡­!" Qian Kunzi''s speech was haphazard right now. By the time he finished stuttering those words, he howled out in pain once more. "HA¡­!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Seven ropes tied them to those pillars before he tossed all of them into his storage. It was time to wait for them slowly. He would wait for all of these fellas to come together before he took them all down in one fell swoop. Lin Fan took Chicky out. ''Cuckoo¡­!'' The moment Chicky came out, he cried out loudly. He slapped his wings and looked at Lin Fan in displeasure with those bright sparkly eyes of his. It was as though he was begrudging Lin Fan for keeping him in there for so long. Looking at the way Chicky was, Lin Fan could not help but laugh exasperatedly, "Alright, Chicky. Head there and be a normal chicken. I''ll make sure you get to enjoy a good show soon." Chicky glared at Lin Fan cautiously. Why did his big brother''s expression look so dodgy? But, the thought of being able to enjoy a good show soon struck joy into his heart as he twerked his bum and headed over into the distance. He then became a happy clucky chicken and strutted around casually. Lin Fan couldn''t wait to see how ugly the faces of these people could get later on. ... Time passed quickly. Chicky had already fallen into a short nap. As for Lin Fan, he was seated down with his eyes closed, thinking about some stuff. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked up into the void. "Seems like they''re here." Lin Fan entered Stealth mode and sat there, quietly waiting for the arrival of these people. He wondered what they would think when they arrived here and saw the huge amount of treasures. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the skies. One by one, the aura that represented the strong of this world appeared. A few figures appeared instantaneously in the sky above Qiankun Sect. These people exchanged glances with one another, wondering just what in the world was happening right now. Immediately after, another wave of people arrived through the void. Lin Fan looked at these people in the air and found a few familiar faces. But, not everyone was present yet. He should wait for a while longer¡­ "Just what in the world''s up with Qiankun Sect?" "I wonder. There''s not even a single person around. Strange." "Guys, look there!" One of them pointed over to the training grounds of Qiankun Sect and exclaimed. The moment everyone''s gazes turned over, their faces changed as they hurried down. As they came to face this mountain of treasures, their breathing became haphazard and hurried. They had never seen so many treasures in their lives before! What an amazing sight! "Everyone, before the others arrive, lets split this up first!" "Yes, for sure! With circumstances as such, it won''t be long before more people are attracted here. By then, it''ll be difficult for us to even want to get more treasures!" And just then, a wild laughter rang out from the sky. "Everyone, you''re trying to split up the loot before even my arrival? Now, isn''t that a little too much?" A black-robed man appeared in the sky followed by a few elders. Looking at the mountain of treasures on the training grounds, they were equally surprised. "Infinite Devil Sect¡­!" Everyone''s faces changed. "Old Master Wanmo, since that''s the case, how about we split it now? What do you think about it?" The Grandmaster of Wind Sword Sect called out. This Old Master Wanmo of the Infinite Devil Sect was well known for his vicious methods. Old Master Wanmo nodded his head in agreement. He knew as well that the longer he delayed, the more people would arrive. But just as he nodded his head, yet another few figures appeared in the sky. Infinite Flower Sect. Black Water Sect. Et Cetera¡­ A few other sects had appeared together, and the tables turned once more. "HAHA! To think that there would be such a good deal from the Heavens! Treasures amounting to a mountain? Seems like they''re just waiting for those with affinity to come and collect them!'' An old lady clad in green robes laughed brightly. Even though she was short of an arm, her aura was still pretty formidable. Lin Fan would never ever forget this old lady. The Grandmaster of Blue Sea Sect, Old lady blue sea. Her arm was severed by the Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect back then. But, she did seem to be having a pretty enjoyable life still. "Anyone who witnesses this has a share to these treasures." Another imposing voice boomed out of the skies. Nine dragons, which were made up of True Energy, streaked through the skies as a man clad in dragon robes descended from the skies. This pitch-black dragon''s robe gave off a chilling aura. Looking at who it was that had arrived, everyone''s faces frowned with displeasure. "Yan Emperor¡­" ... Lin Fan just sat there quietly. But, his heart was elated beyond words. Here¡­ They were all here! He was now short of just the Heaven Queen. Looking at the two tablets by the side, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile. He would wash this place up with the blood of these people. Even if God himself, the Almighty Father, were to intervene, no one would be able to save them. Looking up into the vast sky, Lin Fan''s face gave off a strange expression. He had not expected to see the two of them here. Fang Han and Han Lu. In order to protect their own dog lives, they had abandoned the sect and bowed down to these other sects. But, that was not the reason for his strange expression. The cultivation states of these two fellas had grown to that of a greater celestial. In fact, their strength was even comparable to those around them. Seemed like they''ve already received blessings of their own back then. In order to utilize these blessings, they did not care anymore for their dignity as long as they survived. Suddenly, yet another two auras attracted Lin Fan''s attention. Seemed like the Heaven Queen was here as well. But, one of the other auras had Lin Fan frowning. It was familiar, yet he could not recall immediately who or what it was. A rain of flowers appeared the moment the Heaven Queen appeared. The flowers danced around the entire place, bathing everyone in a floral sea. With exceptional features like a fairy, the Heaven Queen appeared before the eyes of everyone with her few female servant guards. Looking at the Heaven Queen, everyone frowned. This was the last person they wanted to see. After all, even till this day, no one could dispute the fact that the Heaven Queen''s strength was number one amongst them. But no matter, if the Heaven Queen wished to devour all of these treasures for herself, that would depend on whether she had the ability to do so. Looking at that mountain of treasures, the Heaven Queen''s heart skipped a beat as well. It was pretty incredible indeed. This was the territory of Qiankun Sect. Why would there be these treasures here? This entire thing reeked of a fishy ruse. Her features were peerless as she looked down on them with a look of contempt for the entire world. "Everyone¡­" The voice of the Heaven Queen boomed out. 406 Spectacular. Chapter 406: Spectacular. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "I''m sure everyone here has been attracted due to the aura of all these treasures present. However, please consider this carefully. Isn''t it weird that all these treasures would be accumulated here for no reason? Besides, not a single person from Qiankun Sect is to be seen nearby. I''m afraid things may not be as simple as they seem." Looking at the treasures, Heaven Queen was quite wary. There was definitely something fishy about this. As for these other Grandmasters, she felt that she had the need to let them know of this point as well. Upon hearing these words, the gleeful expressions of the Grandmasters present did turn grimmer. But now that these treasures were right in their reach, could they just really leave it here without taking anything at all? Besides, with all the Grandmasters present, who could try to stand against them or try anything funny?! "Heaven Queen, aren''t you worrying way too much? With all these Grandmasters present, who would dare to mess with us?" Blue sea old lady asked. She was filled with jealousy towards the Heaven Queen''s disposition. After all, how could she be so beautiful with such a powerful cultivation state? The Heavens were truly unfair. "The treasures are right in front of our eyes, and we''re supposed to just leave it be?" The Grandmaster of Wind Sword Sect asked. "Heh¡­if you''re afraid, you can leave by all means, Heaven Queen. The rest of us will split these treasures by ourselves then." The old master of Infinite Devil Sect laughed sinisterly. He was a vicious person. There was no way he would just leave these treasures here without taking any at all. Given his opportunistic character, he would definitely seize every single treasure he saw in his entire life. "As for those people from Qiankun Sect, they must have already taken a huge lump of the treasures before running away and leaving us with this meager amount. Well, after we''re done splitting all of this, we''ll go look for that crafty old fox, Qian Kunzi, and have him cough out all the treasures he has taken!" The Grandmaster of Hunyuan Sect declared. The Heaven Queen knitted her brows. These people here were getting misled by the treasures being displayed right in their faces. "Heaven Queen, are you trying to scare us off so that you can usurp everything on your own?" The Yan Emperor, who had remained silent the entire while, finally spoke up. Once upon a time, the Great Yan Dynasty was under the rule of Saint Devil Sect. However, now that he had mastered his godly skill, he was a formidable presence all by himself. As such, he could stand on equal grounds with all these major sects without being looked down upon. "These treasures¡­all of them look extremely rare. In fact, I doubt even the Grandmasters present may have similar ones in their possession. There''s quite a number of items that I haven''t seen before in my life. If one could obtain them, I''m pretty sure their cultivation state can definitely jump to the next stage." The Yan Emperor glared at the Heaven Queen. There was no way he would just give up on all these treasures that were right before his eyes. "The Yan Emperor''s right! Everyone here, let''s see what''s available in these treasures!" Upon hearing these words, the masses rushed forth and did a closer inspection of these treasures greedily. No matter how well versed in the world they were, there were some treasures that they had never seen before in their lives. "That''s the Star Rock! I heard that it has immense benefits!" "The Yin Spiritual Ice Grass! I heard that it can even revive the dead!" "Look at those chains guys! Could those be energy grid line chains!?" ... Upon hearing that, everyone''s heart skipped a beat as they rushed forth to check it out. "There''s a whole 60 energy grid line chains right here!" "Even though we can''t craft or make use of these energy grid line chains, if we were to use them as tributes, that would be of immense use as well! In fact, these are even more valuable than all the other treasures!" ... Looking at all the Grandmasters, Heaven Queen sighed in her heart. She then looked at the surroundings, but couldn''t find anything wrong. Suddenly, she noticed something that was off. "Eh? What''s with that chicken?" Standing at a corner, Chicky was staring at all of these people with his bright, wide eyes. He wondered what these guys were doing. Didn''t his old bro say that there was going to be a good show? Why were all these people just standing around talking and doing nothing? This is way too boring. Because he was bored, Chicky stood there and stretched out his claw, as though he was stretching for morning exercises. ''So are we going to have a fight or not. If there''s no fight, Your Chicken here is going back for his nap! What a bore!'' Noticing that a beautiful woman was glaring at him, Chicky stared back at the other party. But after looking back for a while, Chicky could not stand the boredom anymore. Hence, he squatted down and covered his head with his wings. Lying over, he went back to nap. He would just wait for the fight to start before waking up again. Even though Heaven Queen felt that there was something wrong with this chicken, she just could not put her finger to it. Suddenly, she saw the Yan Emperor heading towards the bunch of treasure. "Since nobody wants to take it, then I shall go ahead first." Looking at everyone, the Yan Emperor stepped forth. To think that such alluring treasures were lying right in their faces, yet these guys did not dare to head forth. Their guts really were getting smaller the older they got. Everyone looked at the Yan Emperor, as though they were anticipating something. The Yan Emperor''s eyes sparkled. Reaching to the pile of treasures, he stretched his arm forward gently. At the same time, he was ready to retreat immediately should there be anything wrong. He took in a deep breath carefully. The moment he touched the treasures, his heart leaped with joy. ''There''s nothing wrong¡­!'' Looking at the scene, all the Grandmasters laughed out wildly, "See! There''s nothing wrong! Yan Emperor, take your time! We''ll split it evenly!" The Yan Emperor looked at all the treasures lustfully, "Split evenly? Dream on." He swept his robes, and all the treasures entered his storage ring. His figure then shimmered as he was prepared to rip through the void and escape this place entirely. "Yan Emperor, you weasel¡­!" Looking at the Yan Emperor trying to escape after taking all the treasures, all the Grandmasters were naturally incensed. The only thought on the Yan Emperor''s mind right now was to hide in a secluded place with these treasures and cultivate for a long period of time. By the time he came out, none of these people would be his match! Looking at this scene, the heart of the Heaven Queen skipped a beat as well. She had not expected nothing to happen at all. "HAHA¡­!" The Yan Emperor laughed frantically. It was as though this was the happiest he had been after all these years. But this laugh did not sustain. Before long, the Yan Emperor found out about something horrific. It was as though the sky was sealed from the outside world. There was no way to escape at all! The Yan Emperor''s body shuddered. He had a bad feeling about this. And when he caught the wrathful looks on the faces of the Grandmasters, his blood ran cold. ... Lin Fan observed the entire scene silently. He rubbed his chin with his finger, as though this was a blockbuster movie. He had already made sure to seal this entire place. No matter who it was, no one would escape this piece of sky. Even the three people that were hidden up in the sky above, none of them would escape. ... "Yan Emperor, are you looking for death?" Everyone glared at him in anger. "Hand over the treasures or you shall bear the consequences!" Yan Emperor glared at the masses coldly, "Hmph, if you guys want me to spit out the treasures, you''ve got to have what it takes." With that, the battle ensued. The Heaven Queen continued to frown; she had a really bad feeling about this. It was as though someone was manipulating all of this from behind the scenes. Fang Han and Han Lu, who were hidden in the void above, bided their time quietly as well. They were equally lustful over these treasures. Now that the Yan Emperor had engaged in combat with the other Grandmasters, this was exactly what they wanted. The moment the opportunity arose, they would definitely strike. Ganged against by the eight great sects, the injuries sustained by the Yan Emperor were only increasing by the moment. He took down his storage ring, tossed it to a far corner, and howled, "If you guys want it that badly, go and get it!" "The time is now!" The three people hidden in the void smirked with joy. Without hesitation, they broke out of their hidden state and burst out from the void, darting for the ring. "All you bastards! Stay away from the ring!" Looking at these people coveting the rings, the Grandmasters of the eight great sects howled in anger as they bolted towards it as well. Fang Han and Han Lu caught sight of each other, shock streaking through both their eyes. At the same time, they frowned at the sight of the other figure. Just who in the world was that? BOOM! Just as all three of them stretched out for the storage ring, there seemed to be an immense amount of energy that was encompassing the storage ring, deflecting all three of them away into the distance. As though it was magnet by something, the storage ring rocketed towards the chair that was seated in the middle of the training grounds. Clap. Clap. Clap. Clap. Clap. A series of claps rang out across the Heavens and Earth. "Spectacular show, spectacular. Great sects are great sects indeed." At this moment, Lin Fan had exited from his Stealth mode. The gazes of the masses turned towards this figure on the chair, all of them equally startled. Just who in the world was this person? 407 Take Your Time Slowly Chapter 407: Take Your Time Slowly Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan sat there in an extremely relaxed manner, like any other cinemagoer would as they enjoyed the show on screen. He had already seen through these Grandmasters thoroughly. Now that he had already lured everyone here, Lin Fan had no intention of watching any further. It was time to take care of them once and for all. ''Cuckoo¡­!'' Chicky was bored out of his wits and returned to Lin Fan. He thought that there would be something really exciting to see. However, after a while, he realized that everyone here were practically just rookies. None of their strikes had any soul chilling effects. Neither the Heavens shook nor the Earth tremored. What sort of weak a*s sissy fight was this? Only big bro''s fights were the best to watch. To Chicky, these guys looked just like a bunch of kids throwing a tantrum. All the various Grandmasters stared at this strange chicken that was glaring at them. At the same time, they seemed to be sensing a look of disdain within those eyes of the chicken. They wondered if they were hallucinating. Patting Chicky who was perched on his shoulders once more, Lin Fan looked at these so-called great sects of Cangling Continent and commented, "Very good! You guys have performed splendidly. Great job!" Lin Fan was playing with the storage ring in his fingers. At the same time, he looked at the crowd above with a cold laugh. Pinching the ring slightly, the storage ring of the Yan Emperor crumbled into dust and all the treasures within scattered on the ground once more. Looking at that face, the expression of the Heaven Queen changed into one of disbelief. As for Fang Han and Han Lu, their faces were even more terribly shocked. The person who was hidden under black robes jerked momentarily as he/she caught sight of the look on Lin Fan''s face. In fact, he/she even felt a strain of fear. "Who are you?" The masses looked at this man seated there with extreme caution. At the same time, they were filled with bewilderment. Listening to this question, Lin Fan could not help but laugh out, "Seems like the eminent do have short memories indeed. It''s only been¡­ what? Two years, hasn''t it? And it seems like everyone present has forgotten all about me completely. Well, I''ve got to say that your brains aren''t really functioning that well, eh guys?" "Not only are you alive, to think that you''d come back." The Heaven Queen stood there quietly. At the same time, her eyes were filled with perplexed emotions. "Oh? Seems like the Heaven Queen remembers me! What a memory you''ve got there!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. "Heaven Queen, who is he?!" The masses asked in confusion. They had tried hard at recalling but they just couldn''t recall who this person was. Heaven Queen looked at the masses, "He is the disciple of Saint Devil Sect who left with the God Blood back then." "What?!" The moment Heaven Queen finished her words, everyone''s faces were filled with evident disbelief. THAT disciple who had left with the God Blood back then?! How could that be?! With that, everyone glanced at one another before they burst out laughing. "HAHA¡­! To think that it''s that lad back then! That old fogey from Saint Devil Sect must have thought that the disciple whom he had sacrificed his life to send away must be pretty smart. But there we have it, he''s a fool! Seems like you''ve made quite the big plan to lure us all in together, eh? But you''re just one. Against all of us? Thanks for throwing yourself into our net!" "Retard¡­" After hearing these words, Lin Fan burst out laughing maniacally. Were the heads of these Grandmasters filled with dung? Without a single word, the Yan Emperor retreated to the back of the crowd. He had a bad feeling about this. He had an especially bad feeling after Lin Fan crushed his storage ring just by pinching. That storage ring was a treasure that even he himself could not destroy as such. If the other party could do with such ease, there was no need to further explain the meaning behind that. Listening to the words of the eight Grandmasters, Heaven Queen frowned. Couldn''t these guys tell what was happening right now?! If he dared to wait for them singlehandedly, he must either be a fool or he had got a trump card. What sort of tricks could he pull in just two years? To the Heaven Queen, two years were a really short period of time, which practically amounted to nothing. But looking at how casually he was seated there, her heart couldn''t help but thump furiously. "Are you behind the reason why there''s no one here at Qiankun Sect?" Heaven Queen asked. "Oh, that''s where you''re wrong. Qiankun Sect? This is Saint Devil Sect. As for those from Qiankun Sect? I''ve let some of them go. But some of them are still right here with us. Right, how about this? Let''s check on them together so that you guys can be mentally prepared as well." With a chuckle, Lin Fan flicked his robes. Seven sky piercing pillars appeared in the skies before slamming down onto the ground. ''ARGH¡­!!!'' The moment the towering pillars appeared, Qian Kunzi, who was tied up on it, wailed out tragically once more. The moment everyone saw this, their hearts skipped a beat, unable to believe the sight before them. What happened to Qian Kunzi?! Heaven Queen did not dare to view those men on the pillars directly. She then asked, "What do you want?" "F*CK YOUR MOTHER. YOU''VE GOT THE MOTHERF*CKING CHEEK TO ASK ME WHAT I WANT? YOURS TRULY WILL MAKE IT CLEAR THEN. NONE OF YOU SHALL F*CKING DREAM ABOUT LEAVING THIS MOTHERF*CKING PLACE¡­ DEAD OR GODF*CKING DAMN ALIVE!" Initially calm, Lin Fan shot up standing immediately upon hearing that question. With that, a formidable aura erupted out from him. "Back when you guys destroyed Saint Devil Sect, you should have known that this would be your outcome one day. You reap what you sow. Yours Truly has endured all sorts of hardships, all just for today. All of you mother*ckers shall crumble beneath my feet." Lin Fan''s gaze of hatred filled the Heavens and Earth as he seethed the words out. Flicking his robes once more, twelve heavenly piercing pillars shot out, sealing the Heavens once more and slamming down, embedding themselves into the ground. "I''ve prepared all of these just for you guys." Lin Fan glared at the eight Grandmasters, Yan Emperor, Heaven Queen and the two traitorous lackey dogs who had turned their backs against the sect. "Interesting. I''ve destroyed countless of sects. Yet, this is the first time someone has come seeking vengeance. You''re the first person whose methods of handling things are even more imposing than my own. But, if you want to create such a fuss, we''ve got to see if you''ve got the capabilities to match the fuss. Let me test you out then." Old master Wanmo sniggered sinisterly. Turning around, he turned into a cloud of black mist as the entire cloud darted out towards Lin Fan. The others waited cautiously. Fang Han and Han Lu exchanged glances with one another. They had not expected Lin Fan to come killing his way back. Now that the old master Wanmo was going to strike, they naturally had to observe. The best outcome would be for that kid to be a weaksh*t and die in the hands of old master Wanmo. Furthermore, old master Wanmo was devious and specialized in the dark arts. The skills he cultivated were often vile and nefarious. In a one on one fight, other than Heaven Queen, no one should be able to get an advantage against him. One of the strongest powerhouses of the entire Cangling Continent was not someone that any small fry could just hope to take on. "Hehe¡­lad. You could have lived longer. But since you came seeking death yourself, then there''s no way you can lay the blame on me." Old master Wanmo laughed out coldly. He was determined to suck the essence and blood of this kid dry. He had coveted the God Blood for a really long time now. This kid should definitely not have what it took to completely absorb the God Blood. Looking at the puff of black mist that was darting out towards him, Lin Fan''s lips curled with contempt. As old master Wanmo approached Lin Fan and noticed that the other party had yet to react at all, he laughed out wildly, "HAHAHA¡­!" But of course, old master Wanmo''s laughter did not last. "How could this be¡­?!" Old master Wanmo looked at the figure before him in absolute disbelief. To think that the other party would stop his entire skill with just a single hand?! Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts jerked. At the same time, their eyeballs nearly popped out. They could not believe this. "Hmph, trash¡­" Raising his hand gently, Lin Fan gripped old master Wanmo''s throat tightly, choking and lifting him up into the air. "You¡­!" BAM! Instantly, a leg broke through the void and struck at old master Wanmo''s groin. ''ARGH¡­!'' Old master Wanmo howled out in pain. As though he had lost every last bit of fighting strength, he rolled about on the ground, frothing and foaming from his mouth. These tragic cries rang in everyone''s ears. How chilling it sounded¡­ 408 Isve Got A Treasure, Isll Challenge You Chapter 408: I''ve Got A Treasure, I''ll Challenge You Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Chicky, collect the corpses for me later on! Tie all of them onto these pillars!" Settling one of them with just a single kick, Lin Fan called out. ''Cuckoo¡­!'' With a cry of acknowledgment, Chicky hopped down from Lin Fan''s shoulders. With a look of toying in his big, bright eyes, Chicky stepped forth, his claws stamping down with every single step with an imposing air. He gripped towards old master Wanmo''s crotch. With a big swing, Chicky flung old master Wanmo towards one of the pillars. Straight after that, Chicky spread out his wings. A bright red glow shot into the sky and reached out at old master Wanmo. The moment it touched him, the glow turned into a bright flame, covering his entire body. His clothes were burnt away instantly, leaving him nude to the air. ''ARGH¡­!'' Old master Wanmo cried out tragically. The pain at his groin was like infinite ants biting down on him, absolutely unbearable. He wanted to use his hands to apply pressure and stop the pain. However, before he could do that, those bright red flames turned into wires and coiled around him, leashing him tightly onto the heavenly piercing pillar. A demon of a man, someone whose existence was absolutely feared in Cangling Continent¡­ To see him being subdued so humiliatingly was a piercing sight to behold. All of the other Grandmasters who were watching this took in a breath of cold air as a look of disbelief passed through their faces. How could old master Wanmo have fallen just like that?! Impossible¡­absolutely impossible! Looking at the tragic look on old master Wanmo''s face, and especially at the pitiful state of his groin, everyone shuddered in fear. They could literally feel the pain just by looking. "Oh, old master Wanmo, weren''t you one of the most brazen ones back then? Never in your dreams did it occur to you that this would happen to you one day, right?" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Seeing Chicky''s actions, he was filled with pride. But, he was curious as well. Using just his claw to dangle the other party''s groin, couldn''t Chicky feel that something was wrong with that part? But looking at how excited Chicky was, Lin Fan did not point it out. As long as Chicky was happy¡­ The moment everyone caught sight of Lin Fan''s glare, their hearts sank. It was as though they had entered the Nine Hells, as a cold fear surged into their hearts. Fear. Terror. Panic. Disbelief. All sorts of emotions were running through their minds right now. He had taken down old master Wanmo in just a single move. What were THEIR chances? "Don''t even think about escaping. I''ve already sealed the entire sky here. All of you shall hand yourselves over here today." Lin Fan took in every single last bit of emotions that these guys were feeling into account as he laughed heartily. All of this was retribution. ''If you cut the weed without eliminating the roots, the weed will always grow again.'' This was coming true from Yours Truly. "Everyone, fear not! We''ve got so many of us here right now! Does this kid really have the ability to keep all of us here? If we could take down Saint Devil Sect with our combined forces back then, we can definitely repeat that feat against this lad!" Looking at everything before her, blue sea old lady was filled with fear as well. However, the situation did not leave them with any space for consideration. They had to band together to get rid of this obstacle before them! "That''s right, everyone! Join forces! We''ll strike together!" "If we can get rid of Saint Devil Sect, we can definitely get rid of this remnant b*stard dreg!" "Go then! What''s with all the talking?" "We''ll go if YOU go!" ... Standing there, Lin Fan was as malevolent as a peerless demon of the century. His formidable aura spanned the entire sky above the training grounds. "Oh, don''t bother fighting. You guys don''t have to strike at me. I''ll strike." Looking at these Grandmasters, Lin Fan laughed coldly. "Blue sea old lady. Since you like to be such a show-off and take the lead, I''ll start with you." Looking at the blue sea old lady, Lin Fan disappeared instantly from where he was. By the time he reappeared, he was right in the blue sea old lady''s face. "You¡­!" Just as the blue sea old lady was about to say something, her body shuddered. A massive force had entered her body from her crotch and was wreaking havoc all on its own will. "Chicky, she''s yours." Lin Fan tossed the blue sea old lady over to Chicky. Chicky tossed his head as his eyes flashed with dominance towards the body that was rocketing towards him. Letting out a look of disdain, he cried out wildly. Leaping up and spinning his body, he used a roundhouse kick and send the blue sea old lady darting towards the heavenly pillars. An old lady like this was somebody that even Chicky didn''t want to touch at all. "Everyone, attack!" Looking at the situation, the Grandmasters knew that there was no way they were going to avoid this. With that, they struck at Lin Fan with massive force. THUD! THUD! A series of terrible wails rang out. Compared to Lin Fan, these so-called powerful Grandmasters were nothing but ants. Almost simultaneously, True Origins Crushing Kicks left a series of rips in the void. Each rip represented someone''s nuggets being crushed cruelly. Chicky was starting to get busy as well. One claw after another, he kicked these people towards those pillars mercilessly and tied them up afterward with his sealing chains. Looking at the scene before him, the Yan Emperor was shocked out of his wits. "Yan Emperor¡­" Lin Fan''s voice was cold. The Yan Emperor''s heart was thumping. He couldn''t just sit by idly and wait for death. "Kid, I shall fight you with all I''ve got today!" Looking at Lin Fan, boundless anger burned within the Yan Emperor''s heart. He did not dare to hide his true strength any longer, as a malevolent aura erupted out violently from his body. ''Devouring Heavens!'' ''Big Ancient Devil!'' ... Instantly, a limitless aura of a deep abyss burst out from the Yan Emperor''s body. That aura was so strong that it seemed to be able to devour the entire Heavens and Earth. "Hmph! Here I was wondering about the sort of potential you must have for you to obtain such strength in just two years. So, the reason behind that is because you''ve been cultivating some nefarious dark skill." Lin Fan could not stop his laughter. These were the struggles of a dying man. From that limitless abyss of dark aura, a peerless demon seemed like it was about to be born. By now, the Yan Emperor''s face was pale as a sheet. "Kid, no matter how strong you are, you shall fall today!" The Yan Emperor hollered. The big ancient devil began to materialize as his massive body covered the sky, showing its fearsomeness. Seeing this, Heaven Queen frowned once more. To think that the Yan Emperor had been hiding such a skill. ''RWAGHR¡­!!!'' The big ancient devil who had materialized howled wildly as his demonic aura covered half the skies. "SCRAM¡­!" Looking at the big ancient devil in the skies, Lin Fan yelled. The moment the massive big ancient devil heard this yell, he shuddered momentarily. He used his pitch black eyes to look at the puny human below. However, the moment his gaze met with Lin Fan''s figure, his face turned pale. The big ancient devil could tell that this puny human''s aura was defying even the Heavens itself right now. In fact, there was even a chilling feeling attached to this aura. Run¡­ Run¡­ RUN¡­!!! Instantly, that peerless big ancient demon used his hands to pull the ripped apart gap shut as he scurried away with his bum. "H-how can that be¡­?" Seeing this, the Yan Emperor was entirely befuddled. He did not know what in the world was happening right now. He had cultivated to an extreme limit before he could connect with that mysterious realm. From there, he was wasting his own body''s source so as to summon that strong being. But to think that it would scram away from just a single holler by the other party?! "IMPOSSIBLE¡­!" The Yan Emperor howled madly. However, in that instant, Lin Fan appeared right before his face and chuckled. THUD! The Yan Emperor''s face turned into shades of white and green before settling on a full white as he collapsed down onto a kneeling position in the sky. With another kick, Lin Fan sent the Yan Emperor towards Chicky for him to handle. Once all of this was done, Lin Fan would then take his time to torture them slowly. By now, there were only four people on the scene. The Heaven Queen was the highlight of this entire show. He would leave her for later. First, it was the turn of those two traitorous dogs. "Senior Brother Lin¡­!" Fang Han gulped down on his saliva. Any bit of resistance he could muster up earlier was entirely gone by now. To think that he could take down all the other sects singlehandedly. This power was beyond anyone''s imagination. Fang Han had always been really proud of his own cultivating speed. But after looking at Lin Fan, he now knew that he was just living in his own world. "Fang Han. You have no f*cking rights to call me Senior Brother." Lin Fan replied coldly. "Fang Han and Han Lu, in order to protect your own lives, both of you struck out viciously towards Wang Tianfei, Senior Brother Wang. You know, I haven''t forgotten about that." Fang Han retreated a few steps back as his eyes flashed with rage. He was someone who had the heritage of the devil king! He was an overlord! "Junior Brother Fang, it''s useless to speak anymore. There''s no way he''s going to let us off. Let''s join forces. We might have a chance that way." Han Lu, who had remained silent the entire time, finally spoke up. Fang Han looked over at Han Lu before nodding his head. "Alright¡­" Suddenly, Han Lu''s power level began to spike up as he held the holy jade bottle in his hand. Feeling the burst of Han Lu''s powers, Fang Han was startled for a moment. To think that Han Lu would be even stronger than him! This guy had been hiding his strength all the while! "Lin Fan, the others may fear you, but I, Han Lu, certainly do not. After all, I defy the heavens. The lives of those people are like ants, and it was already predestined for them." Han Lu''s voice was getting deeper and more mysterious. Looking at Han Lu, Lin Fan''s face curled into a grin. The aura that was being given off from Han Lu''s treasure was not something that belonged to the Xuanhuang World. The only explanation was that this was from another world. "Are you so confident because you possess that? Sure, that''s fine as well. It''s time for you to understand what it means to pay for your mistakes." Lin Fan was interested in checking out just what sort of treasure this was for Han Lu to have such confidence to challenge Lin Fan in the face. Fang Han''s heart was getting weaker by the moment. He had not expected Han Lu to be hiding himself so deeply! This aura was far superior compared to his own! If he could escape from this ordeal, he must definitely steal that treasure away from Han Lu! After all, only he, Fang Han, was worthy of wielding such a treasure! Even though Han Lu''s cultivation state was nothing compared to Lin Fan, the reason why he dared to challenge Lin Fan outright was all because of this holy jade bottle. In the past two years, Han Lu had repaired this holy jade bottle completely. At the same time, he had discovered and mastered all of its capabilities. Back then in the sect, he already wanted to kill Lin Fan cruelly. Now was the time. 409 Suppressing Everything. Chapter 409: Suppressing Everything. Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Han Lu''s long robes expanded rapidly, as a white beam shot out from the holy jade bottle and coiled itself around him. "Lin Fan, I''ve tolerated you for a really long time now. This is the Heaven and Earth''s Mixed Energy right here which can deflect any source of malice from me. I am undefeatable right now. Today, I shall show you the true power of Han Lu!" Han Lu''s eyes sparkled as his fighting intent soared. Even though he knew that his power level was not on par with the other party, he had faith that the mysterious power of the holy jade bottle would tide him through this battle. "Fang Han, what are you waiting for?'' Looking at Fang Han who was frozen at a side blankly, Han Lu''s voice was filled with displeasure. He knew that this Fang Han wasn''t someone decent either. Even though they were joining forces, this was also because he had no other choice. In the end, he still didn''t trust this guy. Not only did he have to defend against Lin Fan, he had to watch out for Fang Han as well. Fang Han''s head turned with the voice towards Han Lu, as his gaze was filled with greed. However, he sobered up quickly and glared at Lin Fan. A demonic aura surged out from his body instantly. In fact, the demonic aura was even stronger than the Yan Emperor. "Seems like the two of you have gone through some pretty decent encounters, eh?" Looking at their changes right now, Lin Fan could hardly imagine how they were back in Saint Devil Sect. This fella, Fang Han, he must have gotten some kind of heritage or bloodline. Hence, his path of cultivation was more imposing. As for Han Lu, everything depended on that treasure in his palms. Lin Fan had never seen a treasure of this sort. Something that could change a normal man into someone of that state within just two years must be far from ordinary. If someone like him didn''t exist in this world, these two might truly have been the main character of this place. But what a pity! That wasn''t ever going to happen. Just then, something was happening to Fang Han''s body. His body was bulking up quite a bit as the demonic aura stained the sky. Han Lu was startled as well. Seemed like he had underestimated Fang Han. To think that this fella could be this strong as well! ... "Come at me together then." Lin Fan beckoned to the both of them. Even though he was curious about their powers, that was all there was to it. To Lin Fan, both of these men were still weak as chicken. Flicking out his finger, a crystal-clear water droplet emerged from the holy jade bottle. Even though this water droplet looked normal, it possessed a mysterious deep power within. Fang Han cast a dubious look over at Han Lu. Just this water droplet? Was this guy kidding? "Lin Fan, this water droplet itself is an entire world of its own." Han Lu said calmly. Flicking his fingers once more, the water droplet burst out towards Lin Fan. No one had yet to defend against this move of Han Lu''s. Back in the past before he had even completely mastered the holy jade bottle, he had already killed off a powerful being with just this move alone. Now that he had complete mastery of the holy jade bottle, its power was even more formidable. Hearing this, Fang Han''s expression changed. He had not expected this thingy to be THIS strong! At the same time, the feeling of greed within his heart intensified. Looking at the water droplet that was piercing through the void towards him, Lin Fan smiled. He stretched out a single finger gently. Bringggggg¡­ Just then, a loud noise burst out from the skies. "How can that be?!" Han Lu''s face was stumped. To think that Lin Fan had stopped the entire projectile with a single finger! "Han Lu, do you really think that you can stop me with just a single treasure? If that''s the case, all my years spent living must have been only worth that of a dog''s." Lin Fan laughed coldly. When he touched the water droplet, he did feel a massive amount of energy surge out. This energy was far from normal. Even someone who had 5 energy grid line chains to their name might not have been able to withstand this strike. But what a pity that the amount of energy grid line chains he had wasn''t 5. It was close to 500 by now. That level of strength was more than enough to take down and suppress practically everything. "Fang Han, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and strike!" Han Lu, who was calm initially, started shouting. Everything had changed way too quickly for him. ''Devil King''s Realm!'' Fang Han''s face changed as he hollered out with a punch towards Lin Fan. This punch possessed an immeasurable amount of energy. In fact, it was infused with the imposing aura of the peerless devil king. The punch ripped through the void as an illusory image of the devil king appeared, repressing everything. "Hmph, here I thought that you might be capable of something. Seems like that''s all." With a cold glance, Lin Fan tossed out a casual punch. Instantly, the boundless amount of energy of Lin Fan''s punch took over the aura of Fang Han''s punch immediately. Bam! Bam! The void was being ripped apart as the energy currents were leaking out in all directions. Fang Han''s face changed in disbelief, "Impossible¡­! How could you be this strong¡­?" BOOM! Upon meeting Lin Fan''s punch, Fang Han was sent flying into the distance. His arm was a mess of blood and meat, with white bones protruding. Looking at how Fang Han was sent flying with just a single punch, Han Lu didn''t hold back anything any longer. "Lin Fan! I''ll kill you!" Han Lu slapped at the holy jade bottle. Instantly, a dazzling brilliance covered the entire sky. The holy jade bottle glided into the sky. Turning upside down, it was as though some sort of heavenly flooding water was about to gush out from it. "Lin Fan! Even if I have to die with you, I''ll take you down today!" Han Lu''s face was pale right now. In fact, he was coughing out essence blood. As though they had a life of their own, these essence blood drops found their way into the holy jade bottle. With that, an intense aura emanated out of the holy jade bottle. Instantly, a white stream of water poured out from it and covered everything, as though they were from the Heavens itself. "Hmph, just because I''m toying with you, you kids think I was going at it for real? It''s alright. Time for you guys to experience absolute despair." Looking at the sky, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and grabbed at the holy jade bottle. "HAHA! Lin Fan! You''re way too cocky! This holy jade bottle does not belong in this world! The power that it holds is not something that you can deal with! You shall pay the price for your actions today!" Han Lu''s body was wavering as though he could fall over at any moment. Seemed like the toll on his body was pretty great. But just then, his entire face was filled with shock. A gigantic palm appeared, covering the entire sky. With its massive strength, it ripped the surrounding void apart. As it gushed down on Lin Fan''s arm, the white water evaporated into a white mist. "Oh, seems like it''s got some capabilities." Lin Fan chuckled. But still, he paid it no attention as he continued to grasp the holy jade bottle in his palm. No matter how it resisted, it was to no avail. "Han Lu, what else have you got? Take it all out! I''ll receive all of your attacks!" Lin Fan looked at Han Lu condescendingly. "How can this be¡­?" Han Lu retreated backward by a few steps in absolute disbelief. To think that his greatest support of strength would mean nothing in the hands of Lin Fan! "RETURN IT TO ME!" Han Lu howled out, his eyes burning with endless fury. "You''re dreaming¡­" Lin Fan teleported right in front of Han Lu''s face instantly, causing the latter to jump in fear. A feeling of dread surged through his body. Han Lu could feel an ominous feeling when he caught the gaze of Lin Fan. "All of you may think that you''re strong. However, in my eyes, all of you are still a few pieces of weaksh*ts." Lin Fan said casually, disregarding their existences entirely. With a loud thud, Han Lu collapsed onto the floor. He scrambled back a few steps and pointed his finger at Lin Fan. "Y-you can''t blame us! You were there with us back then! What could we have done? We only wanted to live on!" Han Lu gulped down his saliva. He had lost everything right now. The holy jade bottle was his final trump card. Listening to this, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out coldly, "Everyone wishes to live. But I don''t think that you''ll lead a more fulfilling life than dying back then." "This must have been the reason that you''re not willing to die back then, right?" Lin Fan said while toying and twirling the holy jade bottle in his hand. "I-I¡­!" Han Lu''s face changed. He did not know what else he could say. He had this treasure back then! How could he have afforded to die there and then!? Lin Fan glared at Han Lu in absolute disdain. Treasure? HA! Yours Truly had THE ''system'' itself. This could be considered the strongest existence in this entire world, yet Yours Truly wasn''t even afraid of death. This guy was afraid of death just for something like this? "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Putting his hands together, a massive amount of energy grid line chains shot out. "W-what are you trying to do¡­!" Han Lu exclaimed out at Lin Fan''s actions. He had a really bad feeling about this. Crack. "NO¡­! PLEASE¡­PLEASE NO¡­!" Han Lu''s greatest fear happened. The treasure he had deemed to be the most precious in his entire life was just crushed into dust by Lin Fan. Even though Lin Fan was curious towards this treasure, he didn''t put it to heart. In fact, he couldn''t help but admire the toughness of this treasure as well. He could only smash it to pieces after using all his strength. This was a good treasure indeed. "AH¡­MY TREASURE¡­!" Han Lu howled heartbrokenly as he glared at everything in absolute disbelief. The remaining liquid dribble down Lin Fan''s palms and slowly dripped onto the floor. Drip. Drip. A puff of white mist was all that rose up¡­ 410 Imposing Little Lin Fan Chapter 410: Imposing Little Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Senior Brother Lin, I beg you! Please let me go! I''m truly regretful right now! I shouldn''t have been a coward back then! Please¡­!" Fang Han was truly afraid right now. In the face of absolute repression, he was filled with fear and nothing else. Even if there were only a single shot at survival, he wouldn''t have resorted to begging. However, right now, there was no light at the end of the path. If he were to die just like this, he would be really indignant. The heritage of the devil king! He was someone who could be a champion! As long as he survived, he would definitely be able to become an overlord of a part of the world one day for sure! How could he die just like this¡­? "Do you think I''ll let you guys off?" Lin Fan threw the remaining pieces of the holy jade bottle in his palm aside. As for Han Lu, he was sprinting off into the distance. Grasping at any bits of pieces of the holy jade bottle he could find, he ran off with absolute dismay. His only source of support was gone¡­ "Senior Brother Lin, please spare me on account that we were once from the same sect! Forgive me! I''ll never dare to do it ever again!" Fang Han was weeping right now, but the hatred within his heart was surging as though it was destroying his entire self. He was filled with hatred¡­ Why¡­why was the difference between them so great?! He was someone who had gotten the heritage of the devil king! "It''s exactly because we were from the same sect that I''m even bothering to talk so much nonsense with you guys. Otherwise, you would have been hung up there on one of those pillars long ago." Lin Fan laughed coldly. Vengeance had to be swift. If he had a heart of pity and forgave this guy, then what sort of vengeance would this be? "N-no¡­No¡­!" Fang Han shook his head repeatedly. "Senior brother, I''ve acquired tons of treasures in these past few years! I can give them all to you as long as you spare me, please! I truly don''t wish to die¡­!" "Treasures? Do I look like I''m lacking in them? If you guys had just run away with your tails between your legs just because of your cowardice, I wouldn''t hold it against you. But, to think that you had dared to murder Senior Brother Wang from our same sect just to prove your own loyalty as traitors?! I''ll never forgive you guys for that." Lin Fan seethed coldly. He already had plans of his owns regarding the outcomes of these people. "Ah¡­!" Suddenly, something happened to Han Lu''s figure. In an instant, a mysterious aura burst through the entire training grounds. Lin Fan looked over warily. The Han Lu of this moment had his long hair flying all about with the wind. His entire body was covered by a white mist. Fang Han was stunned. Even though he did not know what Han Lu was up to, as long as it could even help him stay alive, he hoped that it was something good. "Ho? Is it because of that thingy?" Lin Fan looked at the broken shards of the holy jade bottle on the floor and smiled coldly. Han Lu''s entire body was spasming. All that anger and despair had disappeared from his eyes entirely. Right now, his demeanor was changing entirely, rising elegantly. Suddenly, the weird phenomenon stopped. Han Lu looked around at the surroundings. He noticed the broken shards of the holy jade bottle on the ground, and then he looked over at Lin Fan. "This man has been chosen by me. If you let him off, I''ll forget all about the matter of you destroying my holy jade bottle today. Deal?" Even though the words came out of Han Lu''s mouth, Lin Fan knew that it wasn''t Han Lu himself who was speaking out. "Oh? And who are you?" Lin Fan chuckled. "You''re not worthy to know who I am. All you have to understand is that I am not something the current you can afford to know about. As long as you leave some good karma with me today, you will definitely benefit from it in the future." Han Lu continued. "Oh, quite cocky, aren''t you?" By the sounds of it, this guy was intending to put on a show of bullsh*t in front of Lin Fan! Looking at the conversation, Fang Han could catch no balls at all. However, by the looks of Han Lu, he knew that something was amiss. "No, even though you''re strong right now, you''re still a frog in a well. I implore you not to seek out unnecessary trouble for yourself." Han Lu stood there and said calmly. BOOM! Suddenly, a loud boom came out of the sky in the distance. "Namo Saint Emperor¡­" Han Lu raised his head and his lips curled into a smile, "Heaven''s Will." Lin Fan stood there as his brain started to tinker. The situation seemed to be getting complex. As for the voice that boomed out of the skies, could that be Cangling Continent''s Heaven''s Will? "Namo Saint Emperor, I''ve already felt your consciousness descend upon this world back then. How is the upper world doing?" The sky was filled with rainbow lights before culminating into the illusory vision of an elderly figure. "You don''t need to know how the upper world is doing. But, you don''t seem to be doing too well yourself, eh? Ever since the Supreme Being split you apart, I''m afraid that you''re only one-fourth of who you were, right?" Han Lu continued. "That''s right. I have completely split away from Dongling Continent''s Heaven''s Will." The Heaven''s Will boomed out. Fang Han''s face was absolutely bewildered. Everything was happening way too fast! But he had a feeling that he may be able to get out of this ordeal. Lin Fan''s brows creased. Just what were these two rambling on about? But it was alright, he WAS interested in hearing what these two had to say. The elderly figure in the sky looked at Han Lu and nodded his head. He then turned his gaze to Lin Fan, "Your name''s Lin Fan?" "That''s right. Yours Truly." Lin Fan replied to the Heaven''s Will. Even though this was the Heaven''s Will, Lin Fan was not afraid in the least bit. "The affairs of today, just let it be. The nine great sects cannot do without a master. Otherwise, all living beings will be in a state of suffering." The solemn voice of the Heaven''s Will rang out. "Hoho¡­" Lin Fan chuckled and did not reply. The Heaven and Earth fell silent. Standing there all this while, Heaven Queen finally spoke up, "Lin Fan, you cannot just do as you will whimsically from now on, lest you disrupt the greater cause of things." Lin Fan looked at the Heaven Queen without replying. He then cast his gaze at his surroundings and at the two tablets of his senior brothers. "Female Empress, to think that you''d be here as well." Han Lu looked at Heaven Queen. Even though there was a tone of surprise within those words, he gave off a mysterious smile as well. "That''s right." Looking at the Namo Saint Emperor, Heaven Queen nodded in acknowledgment. It was as though these three powerful beings were casting Lin Fan and everyone else out of this world. As they conversed, all of their talks consisted of things that were happening in this so-called upper world. And to them, Lin Fan and the others were simply frogs in a well. They weren''t worth being let in on the conversation at all. Lin Fan glared at all three of them before beckoning to Chicky. Looking at the three of them, Chicky hopped over towards Lin Fan. "Chicky, come on in first. I''ll let you out later." Lin Fan chuckled. ''Cuckcuckoo¡­!'' Chicky had been with Lin Fan all this while, so how could he not know that something big was about to happen? Stretching out both his wings, he cupped them together like fists as though he was rooting for Lin Fan to give it his best! Lin Fan then kept Chicky in his storage. He then held the two tablets of his senior brothers in his palms, "Senior brothers, just watch and see. Whoever dares to stand in our way today, your junior brother will get rid of all of them." After he settled everything, Lin Fan walked towards Fang Han, who had a look of absolute horror. Instantly, True Origins Crushing Kick erupted out. A tragic howl rang out into the skies as he tossed Fang Han up onto those pillars. "Lin Fan, that''s enough!" The Heaven''s Will boomed out, unable to hide a strain of displeasure within its tone. "Don''t tell me that you dare to even disobey the words of the Heaven''s Will?" "Hey, old sh*t, don''t you dare to spew your bullsh*t in front of Yours Truly. All of these people deserve death." Lin Fan hollered at the illusory Heaven''s Will. To him, so what if that was the Heaven''s Will? "INSOLENT¡­!" The booming voice of the Heaven''s Will shook everything. The sky started to rumble with lightning as though they were about to rip Lin Fan apart. "HAHA! Heaven''s Will, seems like you just can''t cut it, eh? Even a life that''s under your control dares to pit itself against you." Han Lu burst out laughing. "Lin Fan, these are no longer issues that are within your control." Heaven Queen looked at Lin Fan with a perplexed look in her eyes. "YOU SHUT UP!" Lin Fan glared at Heaven Queen. From his storage, he pulled out a bunch of pills, "The pill you gave me back then? I''ll return them to you tenfold right now!" All the Almighty Pills shot out towards Heaven Queen and landed below her feet. With Lin Fan''s skills of cultivating pills right now, cultivating these so-called Almighty Pills were something that he could do with absolute ease. Looking at these pills beneath her feet, Heaven Queen''s expression was strange. "These f*ckers had dared to massacre my entire Saint Devil Sect back then. Where were you back then, Heaven''s Will? Now that I wish to kill them, that''s just due comeuppance. And NOW, you dare to come say that you''re unhappy about this?" "IF YOU WANT TO SAVE THESE PEOPLE, THAT''S ONLY IF YOU CAN CROSS THE DEAD BODY OF LIN FAN. EVEN IF THE OLD MAN GOD IS TO SHOW HIMSELF RIGHT NOW, YOURS TRULY WILL NOT GIVE HIM ANY FACE." By now, Lin Fan was already prepared to fight this battle all the way. It was either they who perished or him. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Wow? Just as I thought the plot couldn¡¯t get more complex, it did? Now, for the term ¡®Namo Saint Emperor¡¯, Namo refers to a way of singing praise that¡¯s specifically used in Sanskrit and Buddhism. Hence, Namo Amitabha. Heaven Queen seems like a really perplexing character right now. And just who in the world is that 3rd black robed figure that were in the skies? Last but not least, CHICKY IS STILL THE BEST GUYS HAHAHA. HE¡¯S SO CUTE GOSH. 411 Donst Think Yousll Have It Easy Just Because Yousre A Woman! Chapter 411: Don''t Think You''ll Have It Easy Just Because You''re A Woman! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Cut the crap! Whoever''s fist is larger shall do the talking today! Do the three of you really think that you can control Yours Truly in the palms of your hands? Go back to your dreamland!" Lin Fan stepped forth, his fighting intent unparalleled. Out of the three of them, the weakest one of all should be Heaven Queen. Based on his understanding of the conversation between Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven''s Will, Heaven Queen was a being of the upper world as well. Besides, there was only a single strain of her consciousness that was present in this world. Even though he did not know what the two of them were up to, anyone who stood in the way of his revenge would be suppressed without questions! So what if that was the Heaven''s Will of Cangling Continent? Lin Fan was going to take down the Heavens today! "Lin Fan, you''re too brash. The events of that day are not what you think of them to be." Heaven Queen explained. "Hmph! If it''s not what I think of it as, then what was that? If you had wanted the God Blood, you could have just gone after the Grandmaster straight up! If he weren''t your match and had fallen there, I would have no excuses. But to massacre all those senior and junior brothers of weaker cultivation bases? I''LL BEAR THEIR VENGEANCE!" Lin Fan hollered in rage. "I, the Namo Saint Emperor, have traversed over the ancient times. But this is the first time I''ve come to face with someone who dares to be so insolent before me! Today, I shall let you understand the true meaning of being a frog in a well! You shall know how puny you truly are!" Han Lu snorted coldly as a mysterious and deep aura burst out from him. "Heaven''s Will, lend me your river!" ... Instantly, Han Lu disappeared from where he stood. From the sky, a glittering galaxy river tore through the void and came crushing down at Lin Fan. "You think that Yours Truly would be scared?!" Looking at the sight before him, Lin Fan hollered, letting loose an immense amount of energy from himself as well. In that instant, the void tore apart. The sky changed color repeatedly between day and night as countless energy grid line chains covered the sky densely. "How can that be¡­?!" The faces of Heaven Queen and Heaven''s Will changed immediately. They had not expected Lin Fan to be this strong! "Hmph, frog in a well! Even though I''m only a single strain of consciousness, I''ve got more than enough power to suppress something like you!" Looking at the aura that was emitted from Lin Fan, Han Lu replied imposingly. BOOM! The moment Lin Fan''s massive fist collided with that river, a destructive typhoon erupted out. "How is this kid this strong?!" A look of shock filled the face of the elderly face of Cangling Continent''s Heaven''s Will. He was in disbelief as well. With three-fourth of his original self being split off, anyone who was cultivating in this world should face an extremely slow cultivation speed! Even people of greater celestial cultivation states who wanted to gather energy grid line chains would find it to be incredibly slow. Could this fella have gone over to the Dongling Continent?! But that was not right either! Even if he had gone over to Dongling Continent, there was no way he could have gathered this many energy grid line chains! Just what in the world was going on right now?! "Namo Saint Emperor? Yours Truly will turn you into a bloody Dog Emperor today!" Lin Fan''s eyes flashed as the Eternal Axe appeared in his hands. ''FIRMAMENT!'' Cutting down with the axe, a bright flash of light appeared. As though it had split everything, the Heaven and Earth began to shake. BOOM! As the axe made contact with the river, the river shook as well. "Kid, you think that you can act so lawlessly just because you''ve got some capabilities? You''re too na?ve!" Namo Saint Emperor retreated a few steps back, evidently not expecting this kid to be this strong. That was out of his calculations. "Hmph, cut the bull. Yours Truly shall have you kneel today¡­!" Lin Fan''s fighting intent was formidable as it stained the entire sky. BOOM! Instantly, the void tore apart as the ground caved in. When someone reached Lin Fan''s state of existence, every single move could practically tear down mountains and seas. "How can the physical body of this lad be this strong?!" Namo Saint Emperor was stunned. "Hmph¡­!" Lin Fan had completely given up on defending. He was all on the offensive to kill. ... "Heaven Queen, I doubt the Saint Emperor''s able to take down this lad alone. Let''s help him out!" Heaven''s Will spoke out. He truly had not expected this lad to be this strong. Even though it was only a strain of the Namo Saint Emperor''s consciousness, he was supposed to be an entity that no one in this world should be able to deal with! After remaining silent for a moment, Heaven Queen nodded her head, "Alright, let''s do it." "HAHAHA¡­! GOOD! If the three of us strike together, does this lad still think that he can take us down?" The pressure being exerted on the Namo Saint Emperor had turned weaker as he finally had time to take a breather. "That''s good. If the three of you strike together, then Yours Truly can just take down all of you together!" Lin Fan took in a deep breath of air. The power of this Namo Saint Emperor was strong indeed. Just what sort of existence was the upper world? To think that even a strain of consciousness would be this strong. That was unimaginable. Now that he had exchanged blows with this Namo Saint Emperor, he had a better understanding of the other party''s strength. He wasn''t really that bothered about the Heaven Queen. But the Heaven''s Will, Lin Fan was wary about him. Even though this was only one-fourth of his original self, this was still an existence that had survived through the eras. This was no small fry. BOOM! Suddenly, the mountains and ground trembled as a massive aura erupted out from Lin Fan''s body. A rip was slowly torn in the void. From within, countless energy grid line chains appeared, densely packed together and carrying a boundless amount of power with them. "How can this be? Just how many energy grid line chains have this kid cultivated?!" The Namo Saint Emperor''s face changed in disbelief. If he had to fight alone without the Heaven''s Will and Heaven Queen, he might truly not have been a match for this kid! Losing would then just be a matter of time. Instantly, Lin Fan activated Stealth. He disappeared from where he was in the blink of an eye. "I cant sense his presence!" Heaven''s Will called out hurriedly. "Heaven''s Eye!" With that, a pair of gigantic eyes appeared in the sky. Nothing in this world could escape from the gaze of these eyes. "It''s useless, Heaven''s Will! That kid''s invisibility move is too strong! We can only try to feel for his presence through the ripples in the air!" The Namo Saint Emperor''s face was focused as he spread out his consciousness throughout the entire training grounds. It could feel every bit of tremor from the ground and every ripple from the voids. "Watch out! That kid''s around you!" Suddenly, Namo Saint Emperor called out to Heaven Queen. Heaven Queen frowned as she tried to react to it. But to Lin Fan, it was all too late. "Heaven Queen, tremble under my hands!" Lin Fan appeared instantly before Heaven Queen. ''Black Tiger Steals Heart!'' Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with malice. It''s been a long, long time since he had used this skill. Heaven Queen''s face changed as the void around her trembled. But to Lin Fan, everything was as weak as paper. BAM! Lin Fan''s fist found their way onto the chest of Heaven Queen. Instantly, Heaven Queen''s chest jerked violently as a deep pain surged through her head. At the same time, there was a sense of shame that accompanied that pain. ''URGH¡­!'' Heaven Queen half kneeled on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood as her face changed immediately. She was using all her will to bear the pain while her teeth chattered incessantly. Just what sort of a move was that? How was that so terrifying?! In fact, Heaven Queen noticed that her chest had grown even bigger! "Heaven Queen, what''s wrong?" The faces of the Saint Emperor and Heaven''s Will changed as they asked out in unison. The Heaven Queen was sweating profusely right now. While struggling, she raised her hand, unable to speak. "Let''s help Heaven Queen!" Heaven''s Will exchanged glances with Saint Emperor as they both darted towards Lin Fan. "Heaven Queen, you must pay for your sins of that day!" At this moment, Lin Fan recalled Senior Brother Meng. Meng Yangquan, he was the senior brother who was burnt to ashes by the Heaven Queen''s flames. "You¡­!" Heaven Queen had not expected Lin Fan to be this strong. But just as she was about to open her mouth to complain, her hair were tugged backward by Lin Fan. That peerlessly flawless face of the Heaven Queen was tilted up towards the sky. Her dazzling brilliance caused the rest of the world to seem darker in comparison. Suddenly, an illusory image of a gigantic fist appeared from the skies and pummelled down onto her face. BAM! The entire fist landed squarely on the Heaven Queen''s face, causing the latter to be stuck to the ground. As though the Earth could not withstand the destructive force of Lin Fan''s punch, the ground began to crack out like ripples, extending out a few hundred miles. "EVEN THOUGH YOU''RE A WOMAN, VENGEANCE DOES NOT DIFFERENTIATE BETWEEN GENDERS. YOU''VE ASKED FOR THIS." Lin Fan hollered. BAM! In that instant, the fists of the Saint Emperor and Heaven''s Will landed together on Lin Fan''s back. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +...'' ... Suddenly, Lin Fan''s blood surged. With a single wild roar, he turned around and retaliated with wrath. The Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in his palms suddenly as he slammed out towards the brains of the Namo Saint Emperor. "What''s this?!" The Namo Saint Emperor''s face changed. What was this red rectangular looking thing? Just what was it? Even though he couldn''t feel any energy rippling from it, an unknown sense of danger surged through his head. "KID, DON''T GO OVERBOARD!" Namo Saint Emperor raised both his hands to defend against the oncoming brick. Lin Fan''s eyes flashed. ''TRUE ORIGINS CRUSHING KICK!'' BAM! A single kick to destroy the origins of life found its way slamming down at the crotch of the Namo Saint Emperor. "YOU¡­!" Namo Saint Emperor had not expected this lad to be this despicable! He tried to escape. "Running away? No go." Instantly, Lin Fan kept the Nine Five Legendary Brick in his storage and held onto the arm of the Namo Saint Emperor with a death grip. BAM! The sky turned dark and grim. Suddenly, a bright ray of sun seemed to be splitting the Heavens apart. "Heaven Will''s Sharp Weapon!" Looking at the scene before him, Heaven''s Will roared in anger as well. A semi-circular heavenly weapon appeared in his hand instantly as he cleaved down at Lin Fan''s legs. SHING! SHING! Fresh blood sprayed out. The blood stained the entire sky. ... Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Im dying from these long chapters hahaha. Anyways, I''m refraining from using Empyrean for the Upper World because I dont know if the author is actually referring to the Heavens or anything. Also, the weapon that Heaven¡¯s Will used reminds me of the Blood Dagger from Maplestory used by Bandits! Hahaha! Cheers! 412 Both Sides Are Swollen Chapter 412: Both Sides Are Swollen Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ''ARGH¡­!'' The Namo Saint Emperor laid on the ground howling furiously. "What sort of skill is that! How can the pain penetrate through my eternally invincible will!" No matter how hard the Namo Saint Emperor resisted, he could not stop the pain from infiltrating the depths of his heart. "No, I can''t¡­!" Instantly, the strain of consciousness escaped out from Han Lu''s body. It was only after this that the Namo Saint Emperor managed to regain some normalcy. At the same time, he was filled with caution towards Lin Fan''s move. Even though he was just a strain of his own consciousness right now, his will was indestructible! How was it that he was pained to a point where he almost broke down entirely? Just then, Namo Saint Emperor spotted a black-robed man in the distance. This black robed person had been hiding all this while, as though he/she was shocked entirely by the scene before him. "Heaven''s Will! Hold on for me! I''ll go and seek a host!" The tuft of white mist then bolted towards the black-robed man. "Alright¡­" Heaven''s Will nodded his head. "I''ve already severed one of the kid''s legs! His movement should be hindered by a huge amount!" ... Suddenly, Namo Saint Emperor appeared in front of the black robed person, intending to take over the latter. The black robed person''s expression tightened at the sight of this tuft of white smoke and struck out. "Give up on resisting! I''ll borrow your body for a bit!" In front of the Namo Saint Emperor, the black robed person''s strength was absolutely minuscule, and was overtaken by the Namo Saint Emperor in an instant. But just then, a yell came out from the mouth of the black robed person. "How can this be¡­?!" "This body of Yin and Yang! How can a body type such as this appear right here?!" The Namo Saint Emperor howled as though he was undergoing immense pain. Upon hearing these words, the face of the Heaven''s Will changed as well. A body of Yin and Yang! This was one of the strangest body types ever! How could this appear within Xuanhuang World?! Impossible¡­absolutely impossible! Furthermore, one must be born with such a body! It was something that was extremely hard to obtain! Instantly, the Namo Saint Emperor burst out of the black robed person''s body, evidently unable to adapt to that body of Yin and Yang. "B*stard! Since that''s the case, seems like there''s only one way then!" After hesitating for a moment, the Namo Saint Emperor entered Han Lu''s body once more. The moment it entered Han Lu''s body, that tragic howl rang out again. ''ARGH¡­!'' This heart-wrenching howl filled the entire place. The Namo Saint Emperor was ruthlessly decisive. Gritting his teeth tightly, he decided to bear through the entire ordeal. Lin Fan laid at a corner, his breathing heavy. He was pretty curious about that Heaven''s Will Sharp Weapon indeed. What sort of weapon was that to be able to cut through this body? Incredible indeed! Other than the fact that he was at an Imperishable physical body state, he was embued with the protection of the energy grid line chains. As such, his physical body state was extremely tough. The Heaven''s Will was strong indeed. Even with three-fourth of its original state being split away, the source of its powers was still definitely strong. But even if that were the case, so what? He had already made up his mind. It was either he or they who would die today! There should only be one man, or the three of them left standing today. Within that endless deep crevasse that was dug, a figure gently floated up. Heaven Queen was covering up her face, with her body shuddering uncontrollably. "Urgh¡­!" A mouthful of blood spat out from her mouth. She had not expected Lin Fan to be so ruthless! She was a woman¡­! Damn it. GOD DAMN IT! "Heaven Queen¡­" Looking at Heaven Queen who was covering her face, even Heaven''s Will did not know what else to say. "LIN FAN, YOU B*STARD! I''M A WOMAN¡­!" Heaven Queen was truly riled right now. Any woman, let alone Heaven Queen, would be especially concerned about their appearances. Even though she was only a strain of consciousness, her pursuit of beauty had never ever vanished because of that. "So what if you''re a woman? Yours Truly have already made my words clear. Either you guys die or Yours Truly shall." Lin Fan laid there with his heavy breathing as his Blood Sea was working hard. "Lin Fan, now that you''ve already lost a leg, you still wish to fight us to the death? Okay then, today, I shall take you down once and for all!" Heaven''s Will''s voice was commanding. "Heaven''s Will! What are you still talking about! Strike now while the iron''s hot! What else are you waiting for!" Barely tiding through his pain, Namo Saint Emperor yelled out. "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan reared his head and laughed wildly. "You guys wanna take me down with just the three of you? Stop dreaming!" It was at this moment that the three of them realized that the severed leg of Lin Fan was slowly growing back out. "Hmph! Heaven''s Will, seems like I was way too careless just now. To think that that Sharp Weapon of yours could really sever at the body of Yours Truly. Seems like that''s pretty useful after all." Lin Fan laughed coldly. "Just what sort of skills have you been cultivating for you to be able to regrow your limbs?!" The Namo Saint Emperor''s face was fraught with disbelief. Even in the upper world, being able to regrow limbs was something that only those of an extremely high state of being could achieve! How could a mere being of Xuanhuang World possess such abilities? "Shut your nonsense¡­" In that instant, Lin Fan, who had healed up completely, burst out at the three of them. This time round, Lin Fan''s target was the Heaven''s Will. That Sharp Weapon was simply way too dangerous. He definitely had to get rid of it first. ''Nirvana Finger!'' In that instant, the void seemed to be like a mirror as it shattered apart layer by layer. A devastating aura found its way towards the group of people. ''Firmament Sword!'' ''Firmament!'' One by one, all these ridiculously strong attacks were being dished out as though they were freebies. Lin Fan wanted to fight them head-on. Even though the three of them definitely had a lower cultivation state than himself, their sources were extremely deep. Therefore, the sorts of skills they could produce would definitely be unimaginable and hard to deal with. Seemed like people of the upper world were different levels of beings indeed. But that wasn''t a reason for him to fear them. "Heaven''s Will! That guy''s headed for you!" Namo Saint Emperor yelled out. That elderly face of the Heaven''s Will could not help but crumple up. ''Might of Heaven''s Will!'' BOOM! Within those boundless skies, a massive aura erupted outward, causing the entire sky to lose its color temporarily. The Might of Heaven''s Will slowly concentrated into a massive fist and punched down from the Heavens towards Lin Fan. "Hmph, Heaven''s Will, Yours Truly will kill you off first today!" With a howl, all the energy grid line chains within Lin Fan''s body burst out. Joining together, they formed a huge fist and punched back out. BOOM! That formidable collision seemed to have enough force to annihilate everything in sight as a gigantic explosion happened in the sky. In that instant, Heaven Queen and Namo Saint Emperor struck out towards Lin Fan with a boundless amount of power as well. But, Lin Fan wasn''t bothered in the least bit. Wielding the Eternal Axe, he slammed out towards the Heaven''s Will. "I''LL CUT YOU!" "I''LL CUT YOU¡­!" BAM! Each time Lin Fan slammed down with the axe, the violent force seemed to be ripping a part of the void apart. ''True Origins Crushing Kick!'' ''Nine Five Legendary Brick!'' ''Twisting Heaven and Earth!'' ... At this moment, Lin Fan''s attacks were switching at an extreme speed, such that even the Heaven''s Will could barely catch up. "B*stard thing! How could he use such despicable moves?" Lin Fan was filled with disdain towards the way people in Xuanhuang World fought. All of them were so silly! These guys were just practically competing to see whose head-on powers were stronger. As for Lin Fan''s method, his way was to use all sorts of violent means to take everything down. And, if that couldn''t work, then he would use all sorts of cheap moves to deal in sneak attacks. ''RAWR¡­!'' Suddenly, Heaven Queen appeared beside Lin Fan as her eyes shone with anger. But right in that instant, a colossal fist that seemed to have penetrated through the void appeared right behind Heaven Queen. BAM! "Heaven Queen, you smelly b*tch! Yours Truly will take care of you later!" Lin Fan tossed her a dirty look before putting all his attention on the Sharp Weapon of the Heaven''s Will once more. Once more, the peerlessly beautiful face of Heaven Queen received yet another punch. In that instant, her petite body shot down to the ground from the sky once more. That massive force was working its way at destroying the beautiful features of the Heaven Queen. By now, both her left and right cheeks were extremely swollen. That initially V-shaped face of hers was now square shaped. "B*STARD¡­!" ... Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes shone really brightly. ''Twisting Heaven and Earth¡­!'' Finally, Lin Fan had caught and opening and struck out at the Heaven''s Will. ''ARGH¡­!'' A terrible wail came out of the Heaven Will''s mouth. Using that chance, Lin Fan snatched over the Heaven Will''s Sharp Weapon. The weapon struggled intensely in Lin Fan''s arm, sending down a lightning surge that coursed through his arm, as though it wanted to break free. "You better go wait obediently!" With that, Lin Fan tossed the Sharp Weapon into his storage. Finally, it was time to give these guys a good torturing. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Okay guys, I have finally found the likely suspect of the black robe person. Chapter 43. That black robed person. But on another note, back then the author named this person Zong Hentian. That¡¯s right. Even the name in the raws is the exact same one as our Zong Hentian back in Glory Sect. Is this another plotline or a plothole? We shall wait and see whether or not it¡¯s even that same person. Cheers! 413 Tyranically Obliterating The Field Chapter 413: Tyranically Obliterating The Field Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Return me the Heaven Will''s Sharp Weapon!" Looking at this man who had just stolen his treasure, Heaven Will hollered out with bloodshot eyes. The Heaven Will''s Sharp Weapon was something that was born and grew together with the Heaven''s Will itself. It could sever anything within Xuanhuang World such as time, the future, karmic cycles, et cetera¡­ But now that the Heaven''s Will had three-fourth of itself cut away, the Sharp Weapon naturally could not unleash its fullest potential. At the same time, the Sharp Weapon only recognized the Heaven''s Will as its owner and would answer to no one else. However, now that Lin Fan had confiscated it, the Heaven''s Will was getting anxious on realizing that it wasn''t able to communicate with its weapon. "Return your mother. Seems like you''ve got some tenacity eh? To think that you can still hold on after receiving Yours Truly''s Twisting Heaven and Earth." Lin Fan was bewildered at the same time. Twisting Heaven and Earth changed the Yin and Yang of its victims. To think that this Heaven Will had not turned into an old granny from an old man? That was puzzling indeed. Could it be that this Heaven''s Will had both Yin and Yang within its body as well? Could it switch between sexes interchangeably? And in fact, Lin Fan''s idea wasn''t far off. The Heaven''s Will was truly not defined by gender. But in order to let itself have more authority and have greater vicissitude, the will of the Heaven''s Will would always present itself in this elderly figure with long swaying white hair. "You¡­!" Heaven''s Will howled out in rage. Just as it tried to fight back, Lin Fan had found his way right onto the big face of the Heaven''s Will. "Heaven''s Will! Today, Yours Truly shall hammer you to death!" With that, Lin Fan rained down punches on that face of the Heaven''s Will. BAM! BAM! A mighty force erupted out from Lin Fan''s figure, and the Heavens shook with it. Under the attacks of Lin Fan, Heaven''s Will was wailing out constantly. Every single punch struck where it hurt. The face was a mess of blood and meat as the grounds were stained red with fresh blood. Seeing this, Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen''s hearts took a massive dive as they burst out towards Lin Fan. "B*stard! Let go of the Heaven''s Will!" The Namo Saint Emperor was completely riled. To think that he would meet such an opponent in this tiny little Cangling Continent that he couldn''t even have the strength to retaliate?! This was a humiliation! If he had known that this would be the case, he would have left one more strain of consciousness back then. With that, he wouldn''t have to suffer the same humiliation he was enduring right now! BAM! BAM! Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen''s attacks struck out at Lin Fan''s back, but Lin Fan ignored them completely. These two were strong indeed. Each time their attacks landed, he could feel his blood rumbling. However, with the boost of Eternal Immortality, he could still withstand their blows. At the same time, he could convert these damages received into experience points. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +100,000,000'' ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +100,000,000'' ... "ARGH¡­!" Namo Saint Emperor howled out in chagrin. Just what sort of level was this fella''s physical body state at for him to be completely fine even while he was being attacked by both him and Heaven Queen! The higher one''s physical body state got, the tougher it was to cultivate it further. "Heaven''s Will! Yours Truly will make sure your head turns into that of a pig!" Lin Fan continued raining punch after punch on that face of the Heaven''s Will. By now, there was no need to even resort to skills. Every single punch he dished out was filled with immense power. This feeling of punching directly in his face blow after blow was way too great! "ARGH¡­!" Heaven''s Will screamed. "B*STARD¡­!" Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen continued to punch out at Lin Fan''s back. In fact, they used all sorts of murderous moves. But to their dismay, it was as though this fella had no fear at all, as he disregarded them entirely. Right now, Lin Fan was yelling in rage. Both of his fists were raining down quickly in a flurry like a thunderstorm. His punches were so quick and dense that one could neither catch the speed nor react to it. As the energy of the punches was being sent through, the ground was getting sunken in. Within that deep trench that was forming, a series of wails were sending shivers down everyone''s spines. "B*stard, why are you ONLY hitting me?!" Heaven''s Will was totally stupefied right now. It wasn''t as though he had murdered this guy''s entire family, nor was it as though he was the only one present right now. But why was he the one being targeted so badly?! "Hmph! You''re the one who deserves it! How dare you act cool in front of Yours Truly?! You don''t have to fucking dream about escaping today!" Lin Fan''s frenzied look caused the hearts of both Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen to skip a beat. Finally, they felt a deep sense of fear. Just what sort of a man was this person?! How was he this strong?! "Can you stop whacking my face?!" Heaven''s Will cried out. Even though he was the Heaven''s Will, it was as though his face had lost every single last bit of feeling. All he could feel right now was numbness and swelling. "Hmph, fine¡­!" Upon hearing that, Lin Fan stood up. Startled, both Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen stumbled back a few steps. It was as though this kid was ready to take it out on them instead. "Heaven''s Will! Yours Truly shall fulfill your request! I won''t whack your face any longer then. I''ll use my legs to stomp your face!" Lin Fan raised his right leg. Infusing it with the power of the energy grid line chains, he stomped down harshly. ''RAPID FLYING STOMP!'' BAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAM! ''AHHHHH¡­!'' That sorrowful howl rang out into the skies. Never had the Heaven''s Will ever imagined that he would have a day like this. To think that he would be beaten up by a life under his control, that too in such a humiliating manner! "Heaven Queen, what should we do?" Namo Saint Emperor was totally dumbfounded. He no longer knew what he should do anymore. By now, he knew that they were definitely no match for this lad with their current strength. Heaven Queen looked at Namo Saint Emperor. That swollen face of hers had finally gotten normal. She then clenched her teeth and called out, "Lin Fan, you can''t kill the Heaven''s Will. Once the Heaven''s Will dies, Cangling Continent will disappear. With that, everyone in it will die because of you." The moment Heaven Queen finished her words, Lin Fan''s actions stopped. Namo Saint Emperor and Heaven Queen heaved out a sigh of relief. But in that instant, Heaven Queen''s heart jerked. She had an ominous feeling. Her heart couldn''t stop thumping especially after she caught sight of Lin Fan''s expression. "W-what do you want?" Looking at Lin Fan who was approaching her slowly, Heaven Queen stumbled back yet another few steps. BAM! A punch landed on Heaven Queen''s face. "What do you think?" That peerlessly beautiful face of Heaven Queen which had just recovered started to swell up once more. "You can''t do this¡­!" BAM! "Oh, I can''t? Then, when can I?" Each time the Heaven Queen spoke, Lin Fan punched. "Back then¡­" BAM! "Back then your mother." Once more, Lin Fan''s punch landed on the Heaven Queen''s eyes, turning her into a panda straight away. "WHAT DO YOU WANT?" Heaven Queen was totally at a loss right now as she finally screamed out. "What do I want? I''ll let you know what I want." He sent out another punch with a massive thud sound. He did not hold back at all just because she was a peerless beauty. "I AM THE UPPER WORLD''S¡­" "Upper your mother." Lin Fan did not give the latter a chance to speak. The moment she opened her mouth, she received yet another punch. In the blink of an eye, that peerlessly beautiful face had turned into a pig''s head. Other than that exquisite body which was still a sight to behold, everything else was disgusting and hard to take in. Standing where he was, the Namo Saint Emperor was in a thorough daze right now. He would rather be killed by this fella instantly than to have to endure such torments. The heart of the Heaven Queen was filled with boundless rage. Yet, at the same time, she was filled with a deep fear in front of this Lin Fan right now. This was the difference between power. There was no room for her to retaliate at all. "Enough. Back then, I did not wish to annihilate Saint Devil Sect either, but¡­" Heaven Queen was finding it hard to speak right now. "Shut the f*ck up. You did what you did. There''s no need to try reasoning it now." The moment Lin Fan heard the Heaven Queen trying to come up with an excuse, he was filled with a newfound rage. At that moment, his eyes shone with a sparkle once more. ''Black Tiger Steals Heart!'' ''Black Tiger Steals Heart!'' ... At that moment, Lin Fan''s shadow hand appeared once more. BAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAMBAM! Lin Fan did not even know how many times he had struck out. It was so many that he couldn''t even count any longer. Even the notifications by the systems were ringing continuously non-stop. ''AHHHH¡­!'' The moment Lin Fan stopped, a tragic wail rang through the skies. Heaven Queen had collapsed onto the ground entirely. Those eyes of hers were filled with an immense fear. She had found out that¡­ Her chest¡­ Was about to¡­ Explode¡­! Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam Oh, sweet sweet revenge. 414 Booting Up The Training Programme Chapter 414: Booting Up The Training Programme Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at Lin Fan''s gaze towards himself, Namo Saint Emperor''s heart jerked for a moment. At the same time, he was filled with immense remorse. Why did he only choose to send down a single strain of his consciousness back then? If he had just sent down that bit more, he would be able to take down this lad right now! But alas, it was all too late. "Kid, I''ll admit that you are strong. But this is only a single strain of Your Emperor''s consciousness. Rest assured that Your Emperor will descend upon Xuanhuang World one day and crush you entirely." Namo Saint Emperor gritted his teeth. He had already achieved the status of an emperor, and his mental frame was already at a state where he was undisturbed by most things. To think that he would actually be riled to a frenzy by this lad who exploited deplorable moves thoroughly. One could kill, but one should not humiliate! The seed of this vengeance was now sowed. "Oh, and I''m supposed to be scared of you? Take down Yours Truly? Sure, come on then if you''ve got the guts. Yours Truly will skin you alive, do you believe me?" Lin Fan tossed a dirty glance at Namo Saint Emperor. Even though Lin Fan acknowledged his strength, Yours Truly wasn''t afraid in the least bit. Looking at Lin Fan, Namo Saint Emperor''s face began to calm down. Suddenly, a surge of energy burst out, as though it was about to rip the void apart. "Fine. I truly did not expect to meet with an abnormal one such as yourself today. So be it, I''ll fight you to the death." Namo Saint Emperor was no longer thinking about staying alive. Even though it would be a pity to lose a strain of consciousness, it didn''t matter anymore. This plan that he had laid down over 10,000 years ago had failed at this moment. The holy jade bottle was something that he had brought down from the upper world through his consciousness. The reason for that was to seek out a suitable host. However, in all these years, there was no one he had taken sight to. To think that he would finally meet one, yet, this person was doomed to perish today. Seemed like this was fate after all. There was nothing he could control about this. Lin Fan squinted his eyes at the Namo Saint Emperor. Was this kiddo trying to act like he sought a deathmatch just so that he could get slapped to death in an instant? Heh¡­how could things get so easy for him? Since he was here, it would be an insult to Lin Fan''s memory if he didn''t torture this guy thoroughly. BOOM! In that instant, a tremendous source of energy burst out and split the void into two halves. Like a gigantic knife that cleaved the seas apart, a torrent of energy gushed upwards from the split. The Namo Saint Emperor was going at it for real now. That single strain of consciousness released its final flash of brilliance. Lin Fan frowned. He could sense a mysterious form of power within that aura. That wasn''t the power of energy grid line chains. Based on just his intuition alone, he could sense that the power was even stronger than that of energy grid line chains. But what a pity, it was far from enough. "Kid, Your Emperor will never forget this¡­" In that instant, a bright light flashed out as the Namo Saint Emperor dashed out at Lin Fan instantaneously. He wanted to use his strongest move to kill Lin Fan right here. "Hoho. Then I''ll offer you my gratitude in advance. But what a pity. You wish to die right here, right? How could I let you die this easily?" Lin Fan sniggered sinisterly. Namo Saint Emperor''s face changed. He had a bad feeling about this. In a split second, Lin Fan appeared right before Namo Saint Emperor and send a massive punch towards his stomach. BAM! A punch containing a tremendous amount of power found itself on the Namo Saint Emperor''s belly in that instant. A massive surge of energy pierced through the Heaven and Earth. ''Urgh¡­!'' Fear filled the eyes of the Namo Saint Emperor as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood uncontrollably. "I''ll feed you some medicine now to help you feel better, alright?" The moment the Namo Saint Emperor''s mouth fell open, Lin Fan slapped on his storage and slammed a large amount of Biggras into his mouth. "What did you feed me?!" The pills melted the moment they entered his mouth, turning into a warm, soothing feeling that flowed down into his belly. "Oh, good stuff of course. You can''t even buy these things with money, man!" Lin Fan stood a few steps back and chuckled at the Namo Saint Emperor. He wondered what would happen to someone after they consumed such a large amount of Biggras. This was a first indeed. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s expression changed. The features of Namo Saint Emperor''s face were starting to change as well! He was red like lava! Tufts of smoke began to shoot out from the head of Namo Saint Emperor. "JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD DID YOU FEED YOUR EMPEROR?!" Namo Saint Emperor''s face was filled with fear as he started to realize the changes in his body. His crotch area was supposed to be rendered completely destroyed after that fabulous kick from Lin Fan. But to the astonishment of Namo Saint Emperor, his crotch was rising rapidly as though it was about to break through the Heavens. "Oh¡­I wanna f*ck the ground!" Suddenly, a shameful thought floated through the mind of the Namo Saint Emperor. But the moment this thought appeared, the Namo Saint Emperor used all his willpower to shove the thought aside. To his dismay, the thought only grew more intense by the second. It was as though his body was unable to control the urge to do something as shameful as that as well. BAM! ''N-NO...!'' In that instant, Namo Saint Emperor laid flat down on the ground. "B*STARD, HOW DARE YOU HUMILIATE YOUR EMPEROR? YOUR EMPEROR WILL NEVER LET YOU OFF!" Namo Saint Emperor howled in rage. He wanted to force his consciousness out of this body. But what sort of pill was this?! How was it tying his consciousness so tightly to this physical body as well?! "Oh, you can slowly f*ck the ground first. I''ll come back and deal with you later." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively at the Namo Saint Emperor. He then looked at the completely dumbfounded Heaven Queen and snorted coldly. Just these three and they hoped to be able to take down Yours Truly? Dreamers they were indeed. If Yours Truly would go down with just a single strain of consciousness of these guys, Lin Fan would have lived his life for absolutely nothing. ... Lin Fan came before the Heaven''s Will. Right now, the Heaven''s Will was the most exploitable. "What do you want! I''m the Heaven''s Will! If I die, the entire Cangling Continent will perish along with me! In fact, even YOU will die!" The Heaven''s Will was starting to feel fear. He had not expected a being whose life was under him to be this strong! Even with their combined forces, the three of them could not take him down at all. Just how strong was this fella? If one were to consider cultivation state alone, Lin Fan might not truly be that high up. But considering the energy grid line chains that he possessed, he was definitely a terrifying existence. Coupled with his array of whacky skills, he was totally unpredictable. No matter how strong one was, as long as they received his attack, they would be rendered practically dead. "Oh, Heaven''s Will. Don''t bother howling out. Don''t worry, Yours Truly wouldn''t kill you. But, you''re not gonna be any well off either." Grabbing him by the ankles, Lin Fan pulled the Heaven''s Will along. "LET ME GO! I''M THE HEAVEN''S WILL! YOU CAN''T KILL ME¡­!" Being dragged along the way, Heaven''s Will howled at the top of his lungs. "Oh my, my¡­ How the world has changed? To think that even the Heaven''s Will would know fear. I pity all of us who''re living under your control." Lin Fan shook his head in disapproval. "Even though I don''t know what the three of you are up to, it doesn''t matter to me any longer. Honestly, if you guys hadn''t appeared to stop Yours Truly, nothing would have happened to you. You guys should only blame yourselves for interfering where you shouldn''t, when you don''t have the capabilities to do so." Lin Fan continued. He had heard the conversation between these three. The upper world and what not. Who the hell cared? Lin Fan would sort things out when it came to it. For now, Yours Truly was here solely for vengeance. ''No matter how strong or mighty you are, if you stand in the way of Yours Truly, F*CK YOU UP AS WELL THEN!'' And there was absolutely no way he was letting them go. Otherwise, what was the use of training up so hard for all these years? "LET ME GO¡­!" Heaven''s Will continued to howl and struggle. But in the arms of Lin Fan, none of these mattered. ''Heavenly pillars! Come on out¡­!'' Lin Fan took out a Heavenly pillar from his storage and planted it on the ground. At the same time, he tied up Heaven''s Will on it. "You''re the Heaven''s Will. If you die, the world shall perish. Of course, I believe that. But still, those words ain''t gonna threaten Yours Truly, man." Looking at Heaven''s Will, Lin Fan took out a long whip from his storage. Slapping it violently on the ground, a loud crack rang out. "Trainer profession¡­ I wonder if I can train up the Heaven''s Will as well. Time to test out this profession''s true capabilities!" ... Namo Saint Emperor, who had been f*cking the ground happily, looked over at Lin Fan''s side. He was enraged, wondering what Lin Fan was up to. At this moment, Heaven Queen was seated on the ground crippled as well. Her humongous chest was about to explode. She no longer knew what to say about the man before her. How could he be this unreasonable¡­? 415 Activating The Final Skill Chapter 415: Activating The Final Skill Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "KID! IF YOU LET ME GO NOW, I CAN FORGIVE EVERYTHING YOU''VE DONE. OTHERWISE, YOU SHALL PAY FOR YOUR ACTIONS FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE!" Heaven''s Will, who was being leashed up to the Heavenly pillar, yelled out. The Heavens were supposed to be emotionless and impartial. However, as time passed, feelings, emotions, and desires began to blossom within the Heaven''s Will. With that, the notion of all living beings being equal ceased to exist. In its place, emphasis was to be placed on the bigger picture of things instead. Lin Fan ignored the Heaven''s Will entirely while twisting the whip in his hand. His lips twisted into a bone-chilling smile. "This whip is called the Training Whip. 9 feet and 2 inches long, this was crafted from the tendons of a greater celestial beast. It can lengthen and shrink. It can go in and come out. It can be gentle, and it can be rough¡­" Lin Fan started muttering softly. The elderly Heaven''s Will could not help but gulp down his saliva; his heart was thumping furiously right now. It was as though he knew that the scene that awaited him was going to be the scariest the world had ever seen. "Heaven''s Will, you ought to rejoice. When this whip was crafted, the sky changed colors and thunder rumbled. This whip has never been used before because no one would be able to endure it. But you? You''re going to be the first." Lin Fan glared at Heaven''s Will and said slowly. "Y-you¡­! What are you trying to do?" Heaven''s Will glared back at Lin Fan with frightful eyes. Ever since he had come into existence, he had never come across a man so devious. Even that fella, that Supreme Being, all he did was to split the world into half, and that was it. But this man here? He was practically a devil! He was a devil who specialized in torture! To think that he was the mighty Heaven''s Will. How could he be enduring such humiliation right now? "No¡­I''m the Heaven''s Will! You''ll suffer divine retribution for this!" The Heaven''s Will yelled out with threats. Suddenly, lightning crackled as though they were about to crack the entire sky open. The force in the sky that was gathering was gradually getting violent. Those purple thunderbolts looked as though they were about to destroy the world. "Oho oho! Seems like you like to play it rough, eh?" Looking at the purple thunderbolts, Lin Fan was startled. Seemed like whether or not one was a human, everyone had a little bit of wildness in their hearts. Heaven''s Will was like a fish that laid on the chopping board right now. There was no way he''s getting out of this alive. But now that he has summoned out the divine retribution on his own accord, didn''t this just mean that he wanted to spice things up with more ingredients? Not bad, not bad. Even though Lin Fan could hardly bear to look this guy straight in the eye, he naturally couldn''t let down the wishes of the Heaven''s Will himself. BOOM! A massive purple thunderbolt struck down from the Heavens. The void in the proximity was shaking up as a result. Looking at this scene, Heaven''s Will''s heart had given up entirely. The only reason why he did this was to find some sort of solace for himself. He didn''t actually bear any hopes of this being able to kill the other party. Twisting his wrist, Lin Fan flicked out his whip and coiled the entire purple thunderbolt around the whip. ''"Heaven''s Will, since you like it this way, Yours Truly shall grant your wishes!" ''ALL OUT!'' ''The Dao of Training! Tread forth without courage!'' ''The 1st Stance: Whip of Training!'' ... PSHICHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! The long whip was like a snake right now with the power of the electricity cruising through its entire length. Along with Lin Fan''s massive swing, a loud cracking sound rang through the entire sky. This thick whip landed smoothly on the body of Heaven''s Will. ''AHHHHHHH...?'' Heaven''s Will had already prepared himself to cry out in pain to try to relieve some of that pain on his body. But in that instant, Heaven''s Will was stunned. He realized that something was not the same as he had imagined. That whip wasn''t so painful after all. In fact, there was a weird mushy sensation along with it. This weird sensation cruised through his entire being. There was even a feeling of shame mixed within it. ''Hmm¡­'' Looking at the way the Heaven''s Will was behaving, Lin Fan was surprised as well. This was the first time something like this had happened. Seemed like Heaven''s Will was not getting angered by this embarrassment! Could this guy have a masochistic tendency to begin with? "Seems like I''ve got to turn up on the violence knob." Lin Fan was silent for a moment. He then started moving again as the whips danced in the sky like agile snakes. PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Heaven''s Will''s clothes were torn apart, leaving him entirely nude. "INSOLENT¡­!" Heaven''s Will was in the midst of reminiscing about that pleasurable sensation before when he realized that he was feeling a chill through his entire body. That was when he realized his clothes were gone. He was the Heaven''s Will! How could he suffer such humiliation? Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, this guy was back to normal. If this guy weren''t feeling shameful in the least bit, how could Lin Fan''s training programme continue? ''Heaven''s Will, endure it properly!'' PSCHHHHH! PSCHHHHH! PSCHHHHHH! "B*STARD¡­!" ... At this moment, the entire place was silent except for the cracking of the whips. Namo Saint Emperor was going all out f*cking the ground with all of his strength. By now, the entire Earth was cracking apart with the enormous force being exerted by the Namo Saint Emperor. This feeling was uncontrollable. It was as though he no longer had any will to control the actions of his own body. Looking at Heaven''s Will being tied up there and undergoing such torture, Namo Saint Emperor''s heart could not help but jerk for a moment. How could someone like that exist in this world?! Heaven Queen was still seated where she was, crippled. Her face was entirely pale with shock. What if that fella started treating her the same way as the Heaven''s Will? What should she do? Heaven Queen was truly afraid right now. It was as though she was about to face the cruelest thing that could descend on Earth. ... "Heaven''s Will! How does it feel..." With every whip that Lin Fan sent out, ripples appeared through the sky as he looked at Heaven''s Will straight in the eyes. This Trainer profession was marvelous in more ways than one. In fact, there even was an ultimate move that was yet to be used. But, the progress of training varied according to the person involved. The willpower of an existence such as the Heaven''s Will was definitely stronger than most people. As such, there was a need to turn up the intensity of training. "I will never let you off¡­!" Even while the Heaven''s Will was yelling out, there was a ripple that was coursing through his heart. Every single whip that landed on his body brought about a small feeling of shame. And in turn, that feeling of shame was converted into one of pleasure. "Seems like it''s not enough yet. Don''t blame Yours Truly then." With that, Lin Fan took in a deep breath and coiled the long whip around his arm. ''Ultimate Hidden Skill: Air Flower Style Whipping.'' With that, Lin Fan moved. The long whip danced into the sky and dug in deep at every single part of the Heaven''s Will''s body. The sky changed colors as the winds began to howl. The power of lightning surged down from the Heaven and channeled itself into the whip. "AHHHH¡­!" Heaven''s Will''s cries became more pronounced. He realized that the feeling of shame was getting ever stronger, as though it was about to occupy his heart altogether. How could a situation like this ever happen?! This was a form of humiliation to himself! ''NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!'' Heaven''s Will could not stop screaming, as the tsunamis of shame slammed down onto his heart one wave after another. ''The f*ck? Yours Truly refuse to believe that this wouldn''t work!'' Looking at how the Heaven''s Will was still holding on with his willpower, Lin Fan was indignant. ''Don''t tell me that even the ultimate hidden skill of air flower whipping style couldn''t tame this Heaven''s Will?!'' PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! The sky fell silent. That violent scene would be etched in the memories of the Namo Saint Emperor for the rest of his life, completely stumped. As for Heaven Queen, she was shivering uncontrollably from the start till end. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on training Heaven''s Will. Final Ultimate Technique of Training activated: One Whip To Rule The World.'' ''Ding¡­System will automatically demonstrate once. User should pay close attention and not blink.'' ''HOLY SH*T¡­For real?'' Lin Fan was stunned. He did not expect to be able to unlock the most powerful move of all! In fact, the name itself sounded extremely cocky! 416 How Dare You Seduce Me! Chapter 416: How Dare You Seduce Me! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ''One Whip To Rule The World.'' As Lin Fan muttered out these words softly, he couldn''t help but remember another similar phrase. While it might be coarser than this, the meaning should be similar. Lin Fan stopped whatever he was doing. Heaven''s Will, who was wailing and struggling, came to a startled stop as well, as though this change in intensity was causing him to feel uncomfortable. He glanced at Lin Fan blankly, wondering why the other party had stopped. Was it because he was finally fearful of the Heavens? Had this man finally realized that his actions were sinful in the eyes of the world? But along with that thought, Heaven''s Will felt as though something was missing from his heart. There was an unspeakable void in his heart¡­ "You¡­" Heaven''s Will wanted to speak up when his expression changed. He had just realized that the aura around Lin Fan was changing. A feeling of subjugation burst out from Lin Fan. Under this repressive aura, it was as though the entire world was dark, without a single spark of light. "What are you doing?" Heaven''s Will stared at Lin Fan with immense focus while his heart skipped a beat. This aura was causing him to feel fearful once more. It was as though the being standing before him wasn''t a giant, but a colossal titan instead. Those eyes, which were shut just now, opened up once more, as a bright flash of light emitted from those pupils. It seemed as though they could see through everything in this world. "Dao¡­This is the Dao¡­!" Heaven''s Will was stunned, with a look of disbelief, apparently unable to take in everything right now. This world had given birth to him, and hence he was the only Dao in this world. A living, breathing Dao. And when one reached the ultimate state of cultivation and broke through every single layer of barrier there was, one would break free from everything and become the Dao. But, it had been forever since anyone had ever achieved it. To think that the man before him would be enlightened! This was a marvelous feeling. He was thoroughly anticipating this final ultimate skill of training! Lin Fan raised his hand gently. That hand which was raised tore the void apart immediately, with a long whip stood upright, as though it was nurturing something. Heaven''s Will looked at the whip in shock. He could feel a really repressive aura. ''Final Ultimate Technique of Training: One Whip To Rule The World.'' BOOM! The moment Lin Fan spoke up, the Heavens and Earth trembled. As though it was unable to withstand the might of the whip, the void began to rip apart continuously. "N-NO¡­!" Looking at the whip descending from the sky, Heaven''s Will''s heart sank deeply as he screamed at the top of his lungs. PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! ''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH....!'' Breaking through layers of void, the whip had finally landed on the body of the Heaven''s Will. While there wasn''t much destructive power with the whip itself, there was a mysterious sensation that shot right into the heart of the Heaven''s Will. ''Ahhhhhh¡­!!!'' The elderly face of Heaven''s Will moaned. In that instant, that pale white face of his was flushed red. The final defense of his heart had toppled over entirely under the crushing tsunami. That ultimate feeling of shame was running amok within the heart of Heaven''s Will. ... "Huff¡­" Lin Fan heaved out a deep breath. He had finally caught hold of that magnificent feeling. The final ultimate technique of training¡­ He had mastered it entirely. Strong... Too strong! That was a direct whip to the heart itself, with no room for resistance at all! Lin Fan looked over at Heaven''s Will who was tied up on the Heavenly pillars. But, he was startled at what he saw. The initially infuriated Heaven''s Will now had an extremely satisfied look on his face, as he reminisced that pleasurable sensation. ''HOLY F*CK¡­!'' Lin Fan lowered his head, unable to bear this sight directly. To think that this blood old faggot would give off such a lewd face! That was really disgusting! "Heaven''s Will, do you pledge your allegiance?" Lin Fan asked. "I do." Heaven''s Will''s face was calm, without any hesitation. It was as though he had submitted to Lin Fan thoroughly. Upon hearing these words of the Heaven''s Will, Namo Saint Emperor, who had already f*cked up the ground badly, gave off a completely stumped look. How could this be¡­?! To think that the Heaven''s Will had submitted to this guy?! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Just what sort of trickery had this kid used?! ... Now that he had subjugated the Heaven''s Will, Lin Fan chuckled. He would definitely have much use for this Heaven''s Will in the future. There was no way he could let him die. After all, most people in Cangling Continent were innocent. They shouldn''t die for no reason just because of him. Now that he had conquered over the Heaven''s Will, that was his biggest aim. Lin Fan let the Heaven''s Will loose. The moment the Heaven''s Will landed on the ground, he laid there crippled. Leaning there on the pillar, he was busy reminiscing the sensations from before. Lin Fan came before Heaven Queen, who was absolutely rooted with fear. Laughing coldly, he asked, "Heaven Queen, have you ever considered what your outcome would be like?" "You can''t do something as humiliating as that to me!" Heaven Queen gritted her teeth. No matter what, she would never accept a humiliation as such. She had thought that a single strain of consciousness was enough. But now, she discovered that it was far from enough. What a tragedy this was. "Don''t worry, I won''t shame you as such. You''re not even worthy of me humiliating you." Stepping behind the Heaven Queen, Lin Fan commented out imposingly. This was the mighty Heaven Queen! Since when had she been trampled by others as such? With just her looks, even enemies who caught sight of her would definitely be captivated. In fact, they would even soften their tone and actions so as to please her. But to think that this man would dare to treat her as such. Was he even still a man?! Heaven Queen remained silent for a moment. She raised her head, "Let me off. I''ll be your servant or slave." "Oh, Heaven Queen. I know that you''re just a strain of consciousness of some powerful being in the upper world. Just what is it that would have you lower your dignity as such? Oh, but then again, with just your looks alone, it would be pretty formidable looking if I were to bring you around as a slave, wouldn''t it?" Lin Fan chuckled. Upon hearing these words, Heaven Queen''s heart leaped with joy. Perhaps there''s a chance of this playing through? She then continued, "I can give you everything... including THAT." "THAT?" Lin Fan chuckled. "Yes, THAT." Heaven Queen said pitifully. That humongous chest of hers that was bouncing up and down was even more horrifying. "What exactly is THAT?" Lin Fan asked once more. "Lay down and serve¡­you can do whatever you want to me." ... "PUI¡­!" Lin Fan looked at Heaven Queen condescendingly, "You bloody b*tch! Yours Truly is a man with a wife! How dare you brazenly flirt with innocent young men under broad daylight?! To think that you''ve even got the audacity to try break up a perfectly blissful family! Oh, you thoroughly deserve death! Even if my wife does not come and kill you, Yours Truly will peel you alive first!" Thinking that she had a shot at life, Heaven Queen''s face changed entirely as she looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. Even though it was just a strain of consciousness, her skills at seduction were still second to none. How could this man resist it? "You''re not a man¡­!" Heaven Queen''s eyes were seething with rage. This wasn''t anger over Lin Fan''s decision to kill her, but the fact that he was completely ignorant to her charms. "Chey! Even if Yours Truly isn''t a man, Yours Truly can turn into a man with a single skill! Thinking back at how Senior Brother Meng was burnt to ashes by you has me burning with rage. Alright, Yours Truly shall let you experience that today!" In that instant, a flame appeared on Lin Fan''s palm. With a gentle flick, he tossed that flame over at the Heaven Queen. BOOM! "B*stard, we''ll meet again¡­" With that, Heaven Queen''s body vanished from the world. "Hmph, I know we''ll meet again. But don''t worry. Each time I see you, I''ll f*ck you up real good." Lin Fan twitched his lips in disdain. 417 Begging Pitifully Chapter 417: Begging Pitifully Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh ''Ding¡­congratulations on killing Utmost Celestial upper-level Heaven Queen.'' ''Ding¡­experience points +2,000,000,000'' ... "What? That''s all the amount of experience points I get?" Lin Fan twitched his mouth. He was displeased with the amount of experience points that the Heaven Queen gave out. That was an utmost celestial upper-level cultivation state! But thinking back, this Heaven Queen was only a single strain of consciousness of a powerful being of the upper world. For her to have a cultivation state of an utmost celestial upper level was pretty decent to begin with. ''Hais¡­'' Lin Fan could not help but sigh in exasperation. He hadn''t even been to the upper world, yet he had already sown some seeds of discord with two powerful beings. What a tragedy! But so what? He wasn''t afraid, man! At most, he would just f*ck them up, that''s all. The higher the difficulty of his challenges ahead, the more excited Lin Fan got. Of course, these were just words he used to console himself. He was still pretty nervous in his heart. To think that a single strain of consciousness of the powerful being could create such a formidable foe. If he were to really end up in the upper world one day and be discovered by these powerful beings, wouldn''t he die with just a single slap? Thinking of that, Lin Fan decided that he had better get his act straight. "How''s it, Namo Saint Emperor? Are you feeling a pleasurable sensation?" Coming to the Namo Saint Emperor, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cheeky smile. But in response to Lin Fan''s questions, only ''PIAK PIAK PIAK'' could be heard. The Namo Saint Emperor had already given up entirely on resisting. However, he would never have himself say out the reply, ''Not bad. In fact, the feeling''s getting better.'' To the Namo Saint Emperor, this was a form of humiliation, an unbearable humiliation. He had never heard of a pill as such before. Lin Fan flicked his robes with his eyes fluttering, as though he was deep in thought about something. "Actually, I''ve got no grudge to bear with you. I shouldn''t kill you." Lin Fan said softly. "B*stard! You didn''t have a grudge, but now you''ve got yourself one!" Namo Saint Emperor thought that the man before him had finally realized the severity of his actions, and was trying to absolve this situation as such. But no, there wasn''t anything in this world that was so cheap. "That''s right. That''s what I thought as well. Since I''ve already sowed this grudge, then Yours Truly isn''t afraid of you either. GO AND DIE!" With that, Lin Fan sent down a slap that slammed the Namo Saint Emperor deep into the ground. The tremendous amount of energy that was channeled through that slap was cruising through his body indiscriminately. BAM! A loud thud. "Kid, Your Majesty will make sure you regret this¡­!" These were the words that any villain would say at the end of their lives. But Lin Fan was already used to all this. ''Ding¡­congratulations on killing utmost celestial full cultivation being Namo Saint Emperor.'' ''Ding¡­experience points +3,000,000,000'' ... With that, the entire land turned silent. The surroundings looked desecrated like the end of the world. Other than providing experience points, these two people had no use at all. Descending their consciousness. Why couldn''t they have brought with them some energy grid line chains as well? To the current Lin Fan, nothing was more important than energy grid line chains. After all, he still had to summon the Heart Demon Emperor! He needed that essence blood to boost up his Blood Sea to Lvl 9! Lin Fan''s gaze turned towards that black-robed figure in the distance. "Who are you?" He asked. He did not know who this person was who had been standing there motionlessly all the while from the start. The black robed man floated there motionlessly. Eventually, a hand stretched out from beneath the robes. This hand looked weird; it was both rough and feminine at the same time. The black robe danced in the skies as it finally revealed who the person beneath it was. Lin Fan threw the person a casual look. But he was stunned thereafter. "What the¡­?" This person looked pretty familiar, as though Lin Fan had seen the person before. But, he couldn''t remember exactly where or under what circumstances it was. This guy''s power level was pretty surprising as well. To think that there would be such a being in Cangling Continent as well. Greater celestial full cultivation being with 10 energy grid line chains. He was slightly stronger compared to Han Lu and Fang Han. "Do you still remember me?" The black robed person spoke up. The voice was both feminine and masculine at the same time, pretty shocking. Lin Fan did not reply. He just observed even closer, as his brain began to tinker. This person did seem pretty familiar indeed. In fact, the aura was familiar as well. ''Body of Yin and Yang?'' Suddenly, Lin Fan recalled what this aura was. This was the special body type that was brought about after Twisting Heaven and Earth changed up one''s Yin and Yang! Lin Fan had not twisted much people other than those bandits back then! "You''re Qu Xiang Ge?" Lin Fan asked from the sides. Back then, he was young and childish. The reason for him to use his skills casually was also because he was playful. However, ever since he had realized the meaning of life, it had been a long time since he swapped up the genders of others. After all, most of the people Lin Fan took down didn''t have any blood feud with him. There was no reason for him to change their genders for no reason. That was pretty overboard. The special body type of Yin and Yang was pretty strong. In fact, it could even be considered a divine body. But to others, this was definitely something that was unbearable. "That''s right¡­" Qu Xiang Ge, who now possessed the body of Yin and Yang, nodded his head blankly. Lin Fan looked at Qu Xiang Ge. Through the latter''s eyes, he could feel the despair towards life, as well as the look of someone who had been through many things in life. He wondered just what sort of tribulations this guy had to undergo in these two years. But by the looks of it, it should definitely be nothing that''s too great. "Are you here to seek revenge from me?" Lin Fan felt that this guy must definitely be out to seek vengeance. After all, no one in this world could tolerate something as such. If someone were to turn him from a man to a woman, he would definitely want the life of the other party! But, the other shocking thing was that this body of Yin and Yang was truly way too formidable! To think that it could produce such a powerful being after just two years! That was incredible! Qu Xiang Ge did not reply as he continued walking towards Lin Fan. Each step he took caused a great amount of pressure to rise in Lin Fan''s heart. Should he strike out or not? After all, he was the one who had caused this man so much misery back then. It would be quite overboard of him to deal yet another blow to this poor person. After all, this man was just a bandit back then. He didn''t commit any sort of sinful crimes that would deserve such treatment. If only he could turn back time right now. Lin Fan swore that he would have never turned Qu Xiang Ge and gang into a bunch of Yin and Yang bodies. But Lin Fan was puzzled still. Back then, there were 20+ of them! Why was it only Qu Xiang Ge who was left right now? And just then, Qu Xiang Ge appeared before Lin Fan. Plopping to the ground in a thud, that calm face of his had disappeared entirely as he broke down into tears. "Oh Senior! Please! I beg you! Please return me to who I was before! I''ve suffered so much in these past two years! The world outside is way too dangerous! Everyone took me as a freak! All I wanted to do was to be a happy bandit! I didn''t want to get involved in so many things!" Qu Xiang Ge sobbed tragically. These past two years were simply way too horrifying! That mysterious fella had captured them, then forced them to train up and kill off one another. In the end, he was forced to kill all of his other junior brothers. That fella tried to devour his body as well. But thankfully, he manged to fend off against the mysterious person. But still, he was now the only one left. In the past two years, he had not dared to go anywhere. When he revealed his features, everyone who saw him tried to kill that weird looking face of his. Scary. Way too scary! "Senior! I''ve got elders at home waiting for me and no kids! I''m the only son back home, and I''ve yet to fulfill my duties of passing down more descendants! Please turn me back! I swear that I''ll never dare to be insolent or be a bandit any longer!" Qu Xiang Ge prostrated before Lin Fan and sobbed while begging. Lin Fan was totally stumped¡­ So, this guy wasn''t here for vengeance¡­ 418 Winner Of Life Chapter 418: Winner Of Life Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan was feeling especially emotional right now. He stepped up and patted Qu Xiang Ge''s shoulders, lamenting in a deep tone, "Oh, Little Qu, I can understand your pain. I truly hadn''t thought things through properly back then. To think that it would result in such calamity for you." As a man, Lin Fan must naturally acknowledge his mistakes. Looking at how melancholic Qu Xiang Ge was, it would be really not right of him to mock this guy. At the start, Qu Xiang Ge had thought that this was doomed to be his fate for the rest of his life. However, upon catching sight of Lin Fan here, his heart thumped furiously. The thought of clashing with Lin Fan for revenge did cross his mind. However, he knocked it off quickly. Back when he was a happy bandit, he was ambitious and lustful towards a high cultivation state. However, now that he had reached the cultivation state he wanted and had been through so many things, Qu Xiang Ge had truly let go of many things. The only wish he had right now was to turn back to be a true man. "No, Senior, this is not your fault as well. At the start, I was indeed pretty excited about this. However, having been through so many things in life, I''ve thought things through. All I want now is a peaceful life to pass by." Qu Xiang Ge replied with a pitiful look in his eyes. "Little Qu, are you really willing to let go of your powers right now?" Looking at how badly Qu Xiang Ge wanted to return to his previous self, Lin Fan did feel a slight tinge of reluctance. After all, it was difficult finding powerful beings. If he could recruit this person under him, that would be a pretty decent choice. "Yes, I can let go! I definitely can!" Qu Xiang Ge replied hurriedly. Right now, his only wish was to turn back to before. Look at how he was right now! What did they call this again? Other than that power that he possessed, he was neither male nor female! With a man''s figure, he possessed the specific parts of women. This was just a tranny freak! In fact, Qu Xiang Ge would even wonder at times whether he was a he or a she! Even though Lin Fan''s face was deep and mysterious right now, his inner heart was in turmoil. To think that the body of Yin and Yang that he had created could be this powerful! In fact, this might not even be the ultimate form that someone who possessed this body could achieve! But now that the other party wished to turn back to normal, there was no way Lin Fan could refuse that. "Alright then. Since things had come to this, I''ll turn you back then." Lin Fan replied calmly. "Thank you! Senior!" A smile beamed across Qu Xiang Ge''s face. He was simply overwhelmed with joy! Lin Fan had Qu Xiang Ge stand properly. Since this fella had changed due to Twisting Heaven and Earth, the trick should be to use Twisting Heaven and Earth once more. "Prepare yourself. After you turn back, your cultivation state will be gone and you''ll become a normal human from then on." Lin Fan continued. "Yes, I''m prepared." Qu Xiang Ge nodded his head anxiously. He had waited for this outcome for a long, long time now. Before that, Lin Fan made sure to retrieve all of Qu Xiang Ge''s energy grid line chains. Even though there were only 10 chains, it was still worth a little something. Looking at the crotch of Qu Xiang Ge, Lin Fan took in a deep breath. The atmosphere seemed pretty damn weird, gosh! He took out a glove from his storage. After all, personal hygiene was the most important to Lin Fan. "Prepare¡­" "Yes, Senior! I''m totally prepared!" "I''m coming¡­" "Yes, Senior! Please come now!" Suddenly, the skies changed color as though something incredible was about to happen. ''Twisting Heaven and Earth.'' Yin and Yang switched positions as a tuft of black and white mist appeared in Lin Fan''s palms. This was the ultimate meaning of the world, the energy of both Yin and Yang. The reason why Lin Fan could possess a power as such was all because of the skill. BOOM! Within that instant, Twisting Heaven and Earth was successfully employed. Something was changing within Qu Xiang Ge''s body. A tuft of mist was swirling within his body, changing it rapidly. Curling his finger, a bright light shot out from Qu Xiang Ge''s body. This was the unique power that was cultivated through the body of Yin and Yang. Normal human beings would not be able to contain this power. However, now that Qu Xiang Ge''s body was changing back, this power was no longer suited for his body. If this power were to remain within his body, his body might not be able to withstand the energy and just implode from within. By the time the light dissipated, Qu Xiang Ge had turned back into a normal human being. "Senior, I''ve succeeded!" Qu Xiang Ge looked at his own body. Feeling that familiar yet foreign feeling of that thing in his crotch once more, he was so emotional he could cry right now. Finally, the past two years of being neither a man nor woman had disappeared entirely! "Yes, you''re back." Lin Fan nodded his head. Twisting Heaven and Earth was truly a sick move. But it didn''t matter. Lin Fan did learn one thing from this incident as well: Not everyone in this world sought power. "Now that your cultivation state is gone, you need to be careful in the world from now on." Lin Fan advised him sincerely. Qu Xiang Ge was a bandit back then, enjoying life carefreely. However, ever since he had met with Lin Fan the devil, his life changed entirely. Now that his life had returned to him, Qu Xiang Ge was elated beyond anything else. "Yes, Senior! Don''t worry! I''ve accumulated a number of objects in these past two years! I believe that as long as I work hard, I''ll definitely become strong again one day!" Qu Xiang Ge did not hide anything in front of Lin Fan. Even though Qu Xiang Ge had suffered plenty in the past two years, with his decent cultivation state, he did manage to gather quite a number of valuable treasures. While his cultivation state was gone, he still had the treasures. There was no guarantee that he might be able to return back to that original power level with these treasures, but at least he wouldn''t have issues defending himself. Looking at Qu Xiang Ge, many thoughts were flying through Lin Fan''s mind right now. This man was a winner of life! Even though he had undergone a sex change, he did have a great boost in cultivation state that brought him around to see the world. At the same time, that allowed him to collect all sorts of valuable treasures. Even though his cultivation state was gone now that he had returned to his normal body, all the experiences and wisdom were still retained in that mind of his. As long as he didn''t die prematurely, Qu Xiang Ge would definitely be a big winner of life one day. "Go on¡­" Lin Fan gestured, allowing Qu Xiang Ge to leave. After thanking Lin Fan profusely, Qu Xiang Ge scampered away and ran off from this place. Lin Fan came before the Heavenly pillars. The nine great sect''s Grandmasters, Yan Emperor, and Fang Han were leashed up on them. A series of tragic cries rang out across the skies. Wang Xiaoliu and the others, who were hiding in the sect, could not help but shiver at the sounds of these cries. When the ground trembled and the skies changed colors as tilting day and night, they were filled with fear. "LET ME GO¡­!" Each and every one of them was screaming out with a look of beseech on their faces. They had not expected this to be their outcome. "Let you guys go? Do you really think that''s possible?" Lin Fan chuckled. "Senior Brother Lin! Please let me go! Your Junior Brother knows his mistake now!" Fang Han cried out amidst tears and snot. Everyone had seen the battle that had happened with their very eyes. That was not a fight of humans anymore. That was not something they could hope to resist. Even if they were in their peak forms right now, they were definitely no match for Lin Fan. Tossing a dirty glance at Fang Han, Lin Fan chuckled once more and let Chicky out of his storage. The moment Chicky came out, he cried out loudly at the situation. However, looking into the distance, he was stunned as well. Even though he did not know what had happened, he could tell from the destruction of the entire place that sh*t must have hit the roof. "Chicky, go and get me their storage rings." Lin Fan ordered. ''Cuckoo¡­!'' Upon hearing these orders, Chicky''s eyes lit up. These were the type of errands he loved the most. Seeing this bunch of people, Lin Fan knew that trash must be recycled to their fullest potential. Even though he didn''t have many expectations from the items within their storage rings, the quantity should make up for the quality. Looking at these Grandmasters, they hadn''t made much of an improvement in cultivation state over the past two years. In fact, they weren''t even comparable to Qu Xiang Ge. What trashes! But on second thought, Qu Xiang Ge possessed the help of the Yin and Yang body. That speed of cultivation was not something that these guys could hope to overtake. 419 Glorious Return Home Chapter 419: Glorious Return Home Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at the items inside the eleven storage rings, Lin Fan did not spot anything spectacular. Seemed like these were probably every single last bit of worth of these poor f*cks. "Lin Fan, let us go! If you don''t, you will cause the entire Cangling Continent to go into chaos!" The Grandmaster of Wind Sword Sect hollered. There was a deep fear within his eyes. He had not expected that even with this many people, they weren''t a match for this lad. Just what sort of trials had this lad undergone?! Why the hell had he turned this strong in just two years? This was just unbelievable! Looking at these Grandmasters, Lin Fan let out a cold laugh. "Chaos or not, cut your bull. I''ve already made my words clear from the start. No matter who arrives, no one shall bail you guys out." Lin Fan took out the two tablets of his senior brothers and placed them on the ground. "My two dearest senior brothers, you guys must watch this carefully. Your junior brother shall avenge you guys today." Looking at these tablets, Lin Fan''s mind was filled with memories. Even though his cultivation state wasn''t that high back then, these two senior brothers had been extremely caring towards him. Even though it all started with him sneaking an attack on them for the sake of his own experience points, they were simple people. Just because he crafted a sword for each of them, they were already overwhelmed with joy and forgave everything he did immediately. Where else could he find such senior brothers who could care for him as such? But, everything was destroyed. Right now, the only way left for him was to become stronger so that he could continue protecting those who were important to him. However, everyone''s hearts shuddered the moment they caught sight of Lin Fan''s frosty gaze. They had a really bad feeling about this. From his gaze, they could sense the killing intent. Were they really going down right here today? "I had a good mind about leaving you guys to torture. But, I''m starting to gain a new realization. Allowing you sh*ts to live in this world for yet another second is in fact a form of clemency for you guys. All of you can go to Hell." With a single tremendous slap, the void ripped apart as it dragged on everyone with it. ''AHHHHH¡­!!!'' BOOM! Flicking his robes, Lin Fan tossed all of them into the smelt. ''Smelt¡­!'' Trash was meant to be recycled. It was best to retrieve all their energy grid line chains. ''Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.'' ''35 energy grid line chains.'' "What the?! These guys are truly trash¡­" Lin Fan kept all the energy grid line chains. He had 105 energy grid line chains now. This should be quite enough to start summoning the Heart Demon Emperor for some essence blood! "Big bro¡­!" Wang Xiaoliu ran over from a distance. Lin Fan looked at Wang Xiaoliu and the others, thinking of the course of action he should take. "What do you guys intend to do from here on forth?" Lin Fan asked the masses. Everyone looked at Lin Fan and went deep into thought. "I''ve left my hometown for a few years now. I wonder if the place is even still around." "Me too. I want to head back home for a look." ... Listening to everyone, Lin Fan gathered that all of them basically just wanted to head home. It seemed as though they had lost all hope towards the path of cultivation. As long as they were even alive, they were more than glad. "What about you, Xiaoliu?" Lin Fan looked at Wang Xiaoliu and asked. Everything he had ever promised Wang Xiaoliu, he would definitely fulfill it. The only thing now was to see what Xiaoliu himself wanted. If Xiaoliu wanted to carry on with the path of cultivation, Lin Fan would take him back to Glory Sect. "Big bro, I want to go home. I''ve been away for 4-5 years. My wife and mum are still waiting for me back home." Wang Xiaoliu had already lost all hope towards the path of martial arts. After being tormented in Qiankun Sect for so many years, he was only grateful for being alive right now. He no longer wanted to carry on with this path. All he wanted was to get back home to his family. "That''s fine as well. Let me send you guys back then." Lin Fan nodded his head. Flicking his robes, he took everyone with him into the void. Right before leaving, he took one last glance at Saint Devil Sect. This was a place he would return to one day. Once he could break through both continents, he would definitely shift Saint Devil Sect back home. After Lin Fan left with everyone else¡­ A figure appeared in the void of that now quiet battlefield of Saint Devil Sect. This figure was evil, horrifying, and sinister. It was a type of sinister feeling different from the Grandmaster of Infinite Devil Sect. It was also a different from the Yan Emperor. Yet, the aura that he emanated was way stronger than any of them. If Lin Fan were still around and caught sight of the figure, he would definitely be in for a shock. Wasn''t this fella Mo Yixuan? This was one of the two powerful beings that Lin Fan had once robbed. In the end, he was forced into a void and was devoured by a mysterious dark abyss. In fact, Lin Fan''s current Faceless Sky Demon was stolen from this guy! "Father, to think that you''re already dead. But it doesn''t matter¡­" In that instant, the void rippled as Mo Yixuan left the place. ... Lin Fan traversed through the void while searching for the hometowns of his punching bag gang. He then let them out and return home on their own. Given their current strength, if they had to return home from Saint Devil Sect themselves, they would probably be devoured whole by beasts along the way, or even lose their lives to bandits. Along the way, Lin Fan conversed with them. When they heard that Lin Fan had taken over the post of Saint Devil Sect''s Grandmaster, all of them revealed a bright beam on their faces. They knew their places, hence, none of them were even jealous in the least bit. In fact, Wang Xiaoliu was especially happy. To think that even the Grandmaster would be trained in his family''s technique. That alone was the pride of the Wang Family! Wang Xiaoliu was all smiles along the way. That was enough to explain the amount of happiness and bliss he had in his heart. "Everyone, I shall drop you guys here. From here on forth, I shall rebuild the Saint Devil Sect. Once we become strong once more in the future, please come back and take a look." Lin Fan said bye to the last batch of punching bag gang members. "Yes, we definitely will!" Being able to leave that horrifying Qiankun Sect, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Once upon a time, they were brimming with hope to tread on the path of martial arts. However, reality had dealt all of them a tough blow. Now that they were able to rejoin with their families once more, that was the happiest thing they could ever wish for. "Take all these valuables. It''s time for me to send Xiaoliu back." Lin Fan had taken all these valuables from the other Grandmasters, but had no use for them. ... After Lin Fan''s figure disappeared into the void once more, everyone waved into the distance exuberantly. "Actually, I do feel like returning to the sect. However, having been through all of these, I don''t think I''m too cut out for this path." "Me too. I know that if we return to the sect, Senior Brother Lin would definitely take care of us and no one would dare to bully us. However, right now I really want to head home first." "Hais, let''s not think about it anymore. If we ever get the chance, let''s send our kids there in the future." "That''s right. Even if we can''t make it, we must definitely make sure our kids pave a glorious path for our families." "Haha¡­" ... Everyone was filled with joy as they headed back towards the city, arms on one another''s shoulders. The events of these past few years were something that they wouldn''t forget for the rest of their life. But, these years weren''t wasted. No matter what, they did get to learn the Titanium Grade Demon Body. Even though their powers might not be that high, they would have no problem defending themselves. Besides, with the amount of money that Senior Brother Lin had given them, they would definitely be able to start a small business or something. Life would definitely be easy and carefree. ... "Xiaoliu, what''s wrong." Looking at the nervous look on Xiaoliu''s face, Lin Fan chuckled. "Big bro, I''ve left my hometown for a really long time now. I wonder if they''re still around." A look of worry streaked through Xiaoliu''s eyes. He had wanted to bring glory to his ancestors. Therefore, despite the pleas of his family, he had left them to join a sect no matter what. But now that so many years had passed without a single achievement to his name, Xiaoliu was feeling some regrets. "It''s alright, let''s go..." 420 Such A Great Opportunity Chapter 420: Such A Great Opportunity Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Heaven Mountain City¡­ This was an extremely ordinary city within Cangling Continent. While it was considered standard, there was a lot of land within its boundary with extensive resources. Within Heaven Mountain City was a tall mountain. Many structures were built on this tall mountain. Most of them were grand in sight. This was the place where the rich and famous lived. The rest of the commoners were scattered down the base of the mountain. This was the exact reason for the name of the place, Heaven Mountain City. "Xiaoliu, do you remember where your house was?" Floating in the endless void, Lin Fan looked down at this unique landscape curiously. Even though he had not gone down personally, with his current strength, he could take in the entire place thoroughly through his senses. It was evident that the ruler of the Heaven Mountain City was at the peak of the mountain below. With luck coiling all around and an auspicious purple cloud along with it, that was the most decent place in the area. In the eyes of commoners, this should be a pretty formidable character. But to Lin Fan, he was only so-so. Taking Xiaoliu as an example, his luck was immensely high right now compared to the low level it was before. And the reason for that was because he met a benefactor of his life who could change his fate. That was none other than Yours Truly. "It''s been a long time since I''ve returned. Even though there have been some changes, I suppose that it should still be down there at the foot of the mountain." Wang Xiaoliu''s face was eager and anxious. He couldn''t wait to catch the sight of his family. Looking at Wang Xiaoliu, a sense of enlightenment overwhelmed Lin Fan. Men of humble backgrounds had wishes and desires. From this day forth, he should really refrain from killing too much. But of course, if they were enemies, there was no excuse. One palm to take them down as always. "Alright, let''s go down and take a look then¡­" Grabbing hold of Wang Xiaoliu, Lin Fan jumped out of the void and headed in the direction which Xiaoliu mentioned. With Lin Fan''s current strength, no one could notice him at all. Therefore, even those so-called powerful beings on the mountain peak did not even realize Lin Fan''s arrival. They landed¡­ Wang Xiaoliu got pretty emotional, and at the same time, there was a look of disbelief. "Big bro, I remember this place! Back when I left my hometown, this was the path that I had taken!"'' Wang Xiaoliu commented excitedly. Lin Fan nodded his head silently. That had better be the case. Hopefully, his hopes and dreams would not end up being empty. The moment Lin Fan and Wang Xiaoliu landed on the ground, they naturally attracted the attention of commoners. However, these people refrained from communicating with them. Instead, they went into hushed whispers. They didn''t know who these people were. Wang Xiaoliu had already left his hometown for a good 4-5 years. Therefore, he wasn''t recognized by anyone naturally. ... Just then, Lin Fan and Wang Xiaoliu stopped in their tracks. There was a group of children who were bullying a single kid up ahead. "You''re a b*stard child! You don''t even have a father!" "That''s right! Your mum''s even working at my place as a maid! If you dare to get me riled up, I''ll ask my father to fire her!" "The next time you see us you better give us some respect! Otherwise, I''ll have you looking for your teeth all over the floor!" ... "Big bro, what''s wrong?" Wang Xiaoliu wondered why his big bro had stopped walking. "Nothing much, just taking a look." Looking at the kid who was being bullied, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile. "Big bro, these are common stuff after all. Back when I was a kid, I was often bullied as well, and would always return with a bruised face." Looking at the bunch of children, Wang Xiaoliu chuckled. "Alright, let''s go¡­" Looking at the bunch of children scatter, Lin Fan chuckled. "Xiaoliu, you must make sure you raise your kid up well and not let him get bullied often." "Naturally, big bro! Don''t worry! I''ll definitely have my kid be the king of kids! But right now, I don''t even know if they''re around." Wang Xiaoliu''s heart was thumping furiously. His face was fraught with worries as well. After all, he had already left the place for 4-5 years. Back then, there was only an aging mother and his wife back home. In those past years, he hadn''t even come back once. He didn''t know if his mother had passed away or whether his wife had remarried. Along the way back, Wang Xiaoliu had already made mental preparations. No matter the outcome, he would bear it all within his heart. ... As they walked, the number of people that followed behind Lin Fan and Wang Xiaoliu increased. To these curious people, they were naturally wondering what these two were here for. "Big bro! Take a look! That''s my place!" Wang Xiaoliu pointed to a house in front excitedly. Raising his head, Lin Fan let out a long sigh. This place was pretty big indeed with a large garden yard. However, it was a little derelict. At the same time, the plaque at the front of the house was a pretty worn out. ''Wang''s Residences.'' Seemed like Wang Xiaoliu was right. This used to be a pretty prosperous household in the past. But it had since fallen. No wonder Wang Xiaoliu would leave his house to seek out a sect. He was probably hoping to regain his house''s glory one day. "What''s wrong? You''re not heading in?" Wang Xiaoliu was touching the wooden doors with his hands trembling. Looking at his actions, Lin Fan smiled and asked. "Big bro, I-I''m nervous." Wang Xiaoliu said a little unnaturally. "What are you afraid of...?" Lin Fan pushed gently and nudged Wang Xiaoliu through. Everything within looked like how he had left it to be, except that they were more tattered and worn out. Within the courtyard¡­ A young woman was pulling onto a young child. At the same time, she was applying some sort of medicinal oil on the young child while chiding about something. This young lady looked to be in her twenties. However, perhaps it was the toll of labor on her body that she looked considerably aged than she should be. The moment Wang Xiaoliu stepped in¡­ The young woman and her child looked at the door squarely. At the same time, the young child took up a wooden stick and glared at Wang Xiaoliu cautiously, protecting his mother in front. Silent. Unusually silent. There were no words. Looking at this young woman, it was as though Wang Xiaoliu was completely stumped. Without saying anything, Lin Fan stepped out quietly. Closing the door, he stood in front of the door. Suddenly, a massive aura erupted out from within him. There was one last thing he needed to do. He needed to fulfill that promise back then. "If the day comes where I rule over this world and you''re still alive, I''ll definitely make sure you rise and lead a life of glory." ... The residence was filled with cries. At the same time, an elderly voice came along, followed by more weeping. Lin Fan let out a smile. This was indeed the perfect ending. At the point where he noticed the kid earlier on, he had already known that that was Wang Xiaoliu''s child. After all, there was a mysterious connection within one''s bloodlines that were connected. While ordinary people might not be able to tell, Lin Fan could. Time passed by the second and minute. The doors of the Wang Residences opened up. The family of four walked out. Wang Xiaoliu had used the time to explain his circumstances over the past few years to his family. Knowing that Wang Xiaoliu''s big bro was still waiting for him outside, his mother and wife hurried out to welcome him. As for Wang Xiaoliu, they would naturally deal with him later on. However, the moment they opened their doors, they were dumbstruck. The ruler of Heaven Mountain City had arrived. At the same time, all the leaders of the great families of Heaven Mountain City had all arrived. All of them were waiting right outside their doorsteps. Lin Fan turned around. Looking at Wang Xiaoliu, whose face was all puffy and swollen from crying, Lin Fan chuckled. At the same time, looking at the elderly woman beside him, Lin Fan cupped his fists together and greeted. "Elder, I''ve sent Xiaoliu back home. He''ll never leave his home like that ever again." Lin Fan smiled. "Good¡­good¡­" The elderly woman was befuddled as her speech stuttered. "Xiaoliu, this is your son? What''s his name?" Lin Fan asked. "Big bro, he''s called Xiao Ming! Son, hurry and call Uncle!" Wang Xiaoliu was almost brought to tears. He had not expected his son to be so big after coming back home. And this was definitely his son for sure! The five-year-old Xiao Ming looked at Lin Fan nervously. He then called out anxiously, "U-uncle!" The moment Wang Xiaoming said those words, that empty luck that was floating above his head immediately skyrocketed and pierced through the Heavens. "Good kid, good kid." Lin Fan patted his head and smiled. "Sir, may I know who you are?" The ruler of Heaven Mountain City took a look at Lin Fan, his heart thumping furiously. All of them had felt the burst of aura just now. It was so strong that they didn''t even have a single bit of resistance. Lin Fan looked at everyone from Heaven Mountain City present and addressed them, "It doesn''t matter who I am. All you need to know is that, if anyone from the Wang Residences suffers even a single bit of harm from this day forth, none of you shall exist any longer." Everyone from Heaven Mountain City were shocked. Some of them were the leaders of great families in the city! Since when had they ever been threatened as such? "Sir! Aren''t you being a little too overbearing?!" The ruler of Heaven Mountain City was enraged. Lin Fan ignored them completely and called up to the Heavens, "Heaven''s Will, come out¡­!" BOOM! Instantly, the void rumbled as a tremendous aura appeared up in the skies. Now that the Heaven''s Will had been completely trained up by Lin Fan, he was more obedient than anyone else. Upon hearing Lin Fan''s voice, how could he not obey this call? "Heaven''s Will!?" Everyone from Heaven Mountain City was stunned this scene. They had not seen the Heaven''s Will before. But this aura was simply way too formidable! Vast, boundless. No one could even fight this at all! "From this day forth, you shall take care of everyone in this Wang Family. If anyone, ANYONE, dares to be insolent to them¡­ Kill." Lin Fan''s voice was calm. "Yes¡­" Heaven''s Will nodded his head gently. Raising his fingers gently, two thunderbolts shot down from the Heavens, changing along the way. They landed down and formed 2 Qilin Stone Lions that stood on each side of the entrance of the Wang Residences. "These are the Heaven''s Will''s protection, and will be able to guard against any offense." Heaven''s Will continued. "Good." Lin Fan nodded his head, entirely disregarding all the shocked faces of everyone from Heaven Mountain City. He then turned to Wang Xiaoliu, "Xiaoliu, it''s time for me to go. Fight on and take care from here on forth." "Big bro..." Looking at Lin Fan, Wang Xiaoliu was almost touched to tears. Lin Fan patted his shoulders, "We''ll meet again if we have affinity in the future." Now that there was the protection of the Heaven''s Will, no one in this world should be able to threaten Wang Xiaoliu. His promise had not gone empty. After giving them such a great starting opportunity, if the Wang Family still didn''t rise to prosperity in the next 100 years or so, then there would truly be nothing that Lin Fan could do. Lin Fan then drew out a gap in the void and disappeared within. He left behind a bunch of people who stood there, dazed at all that had happened. ... 421 Arriving At The Doorsteps Himself Chapter 421: Arriving At The Doorsteps Himself Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Ever since Lin Fan left the Heaven Mountain City, it was as though his entire spirit had been given a great booster. Perhaps this had something to do with that promise back then. In the past, when he had laid down the promise, he didn''t think too much about it himself either. However, the stronger Lin Fan grew, the more he realized that promises as such were nudging him in his heart consistently. Perhaps, the shackles of the hearts could only be undone once he had fulfilled his promises. After he had settled down Wang Xiaoliu''s family situation properly, he finally felt relief. Seemed like he had to take extra caution not to just promise that easily anymore. For someone such as Yours Truly who was always true to his words, promises were never things to be taken back. With that, Cangling Continent no longer had any attachments left for Lin Fan. Everything that mattered to him right now was in Dongling Continent. For now, he would go and look for those students of his in the past. After that, he would leave this place and head back to Dongling Continent once more. Damn it! He wondered when the bloody hell this Beast Spirit World would begin their invasion. These guys should at least give them some time to prepare, man! There were only two worries on Lin Fan''s mind right now. First was the issue of the Beast Spirit World, and second the so-called Heaven''s Will. BOOM! Just then, Lin Fan sensed a loud explosion coming off from a distance. There was an immense blood aura that surged through the skies in the distance, spreading out rapidly. ''That''s weird. How could a place so unseemly like Cangling Continent cause such a huge ripple? Could something be wrong?'' At this moment, Lin Fan was dubious. Suddenly, his face changed. Wasn''t that the place where Cao Tianjiao had sent out the signal? Lin Fan had passed an object to Cao Tianjiao. Once he was done looking for all his classmates, all he had to do was crush the object and his location would be transmitted over to Lin Fan. Evidently, that was the location where something was happening right now. Even if Cao Tianjiao had received some sort of guidance from Lin Fan in the past, in the face of such an immense power, he was practically nothing but ants! Lin Fan hastened his speed immediately¡­ "FUSHU, WHEN''S OUR TEACHER COMING!!!" Within a gorge somewhere, a group of people were huddled together tightly. Looking at the sight before them, they were so scared they were about to wet their pants. The moment they heard that their teacher was arriving, all of them were excited beyond words. With that, they gathered at the gorge happily awaiting their teacher''s return. However, before their teacher had even arrived, they seemed to have attracted a BOSS. They were seated down together, engaged in conversation happily. After all, it had been two years since they were apart. Now that they were finally reunited, they had a lot of tales and stories to share. But just then, the void suddenly tore apart right in their faces. At that point of time, they did not know what was within that gap at all. But as they took a closer look, they were completely stumped. They had traversed across the lands and seen all sorts of beasts. However, this was indeed the first time they saw something like this! They could not even tell the end of its body! With a massive aura, this was practically a king amongst demons! And just as they wanted to escape, this thing which had referred to itself as the Heart Demon Emperor blocked the path of everyone around. They were thus trapped. "How would I know! All I did was crush the object that my teacher gave to me! It shouldn''t be too long before he''s here, I suppose!!!" Cao Tianjiao was practically on the brink of tears right now. Why the hell had things turned as such? They had better not be crushed to death by this so-called Heart Demon Emperor before their teacher even arrived! "Brother Xiao, what should we do!" A girl who was standing beside Xiaoze looked warily at the Heart Demon Emperor who was emerging out of the void slowly. Her heart was filled with fear as well. This girl was none other than Liu Shuishui. Back in the classes, Liu Shuishui had already taken a liking to Xiaoze. Ever since the incident of the Great Yan Dynasty, all of them had escaped into the wilderness. Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui had stuck together to face the world. After two years of being together, they had since become a couple. "Don''t worry¡­d-don''t worry!" Xiaoze gulped down his saliva. Even though he was asking her not to worry, his heart was thumping furiously in nervousness. "Senior Brother Xiao, we''ll let her leave first! Us men will hold the fort later on!" Standing at a corner, Zang Tianhao spoke up. "No, we''ll all definitely leave together." Dressed in green robes, this refined-looking Han Mengmeng''s face was resolute. While she was terrified as well, fear should not stop them from making their way out together. Zang Tianhao and Xiaoze could be considered love rivals. However, they had made up after that. After all, things could be easily resolved once people faced it together. "Zhu You, what do you intend to do about your Missy?" Cao Tianjiao asked Zhu You, who had gotten even plumper. "Tianjiao, I''m not called Zhu You! I''m Zhu Di!" This rotund Zhu Di tried explaining. "Alright, no one cares. After our teacher arrives, you''ll still be called Zhu You!" Cao Tianjiao threw her a single glance. Zhu You could be considered a winner in life. Ever since the great escape from the Great Yan Dynasty, she was wandering around the roads like a vagrant. By a stroke of luck, she was adopted by a Missy of a rich family. With that, she became a guard of the Missy and was living a really good life. Upon hearing Cao Tianjiao''s notice that their teacher had returned, Zhu You naturally couldn''t wait to see her teacher once more. At the same time, her Missy insisted on tagging along to take a look at her Zhu You''s teacher and find out who he was. "Junior Sister Han, Brother Zang is right. You girls should leave first." Zhui Mo who had remained silent all the while spoke up as well. Zhui Mo''s parent was a servant in one of the four great families of the Great Yan Dynasty, the Yun Family. Ever since that incident, he had escaped out into the wilds as well. Because he was a man of tenacity, he was able to endure all sorts of hardship, and his cultivation state had improved as such. Even though he was nowhere near a top tiered powerful figure within Cangling Continent, for someone his age to have that sort of cultivation state was something pretty decent as well. "Zhu Di, what should we do?" The girl who was being protected by Zhu Di was young with snow-white skin. One look at her exquisite features and one could tell that she belonged to a distinguished family. Therefore, the moment she caught sight of this mysterious creature that had emerged from the voids, she was totally scared witless. As a Missy of a great family, she had seen all sorts of things. However, she was totally in thorough shock in front of this Heart Demon Emperor. That violent aura coiled around the Earth. Everyone felt as though they were a little boat in the face of a tsunami, where they could be overturned and sink at any moment. "Missy, don''t worry! Zhu Di will definitely ensure that you get away safely!" Zhu Di looked at the Heart Demon Emperor precariously. Her heart was filled with worries, wondering if any of them could even make it out alive. "Eh? Guys, take a look! Look at that position of the Heart Demon Emperor!" Just then, Zhui Mo pointed out at the Heart Demon Emperor anxiously. The moment everyone heard this, their gazes turned in unison. At the same time, they could not understand what he was talking about, "Brother Zhui, what do you mean?" Looking at them, Zhui Mo could not help but sigh out exasperatedly, "Do you guys really not remember the skill that our teacher had taught us?" Suddenly, everyone jerked alert. They then clamored excitedly, "Brother Zhui! Do you mean¡­MONKEY STEALS PEACHES?" "That''s right. What else could it be? After all these years, I suppose everyone''s pretty familiar with the skill?" "That''s right! This skill that teacher imparted to us is definitely strong!" "Yes, yes! I met with trouble quite a few times. It was through this skill that I was able to get out unscathed." "But, that guy''s thing is so huge! Can we do it?" "Stop right there. Whether or not it works, we''ve got to try it out! Otherwise, by the time this guy comes out of the void fully, we''ll definitely have no more chance!" Zhui Mo took in a deep breath with worry. "Alright then, let''s give it a shot. Everyone, take care of your safety! Lets'' go¡­!" Everyone took a look at one another. Nodding their heads, they rushed out together towards that Heart Demon Emperor¡­ 422 A Combined Strike Of Monkey Steals Peaches Chapter 422: A Combined Strike Of Monkey Steals Peaches Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Between the Blood World and the Cangling Continent, there existed a barrier. For the Heart Demon Emperor to be able to break down the barrier was something that was supposed to be impossible. Perhaps all of this had to do with the Blood Kill Sect. The Heart Demon Emperor was an overlord of the Blood World, an existence that ruled over many. Just the Heart Demon Emperor alone would practically be enough to take down the entire Cangling Continent. Unless Heaven''s Will appeared and subdued the Heart Demon Emperor, no one else would be his match. "Brother Zhui, what level have you reached for Master''s Monkey Steals Peaches?" Cao Tianjiao was attacking all the way with nimble movements. "Oh, I''m not talented. I''m only at Level 5." Zhui Mo replied calmly. "Holy sh*t! Brother Zhui, you''re too sick, aren''t you? There''s only a total of 6 levels to Monkey Steals Peaches, and you claim that you''re not talented? Even after all these years, I''m only at level 4!" Cao Tianjiao wanted to puke blood. The skill was really incredible indeed. However, the method of usage was a little vulgar. "Hoho, you really think I''m powerful? Let me tell you, I''m pretty damn sure that junior sisters Liu Shuishui and Han Mengmeng are at level 6 itself. Don''t you think so, Brother Xiao and Brother Zang?" Zhui Mo''s knowing smile was targeted at the two of them. "Brother Zhui, what are you talking about? I''ve only gotten to level 4 after working so hard. How can our two junior sisters be at a higher level in the skill than us?" Cao Tianjiao replied in disbelief. However, his brain finally realized the hidden meaning behind Zhui Mo''s words as he sniggered, "Oh, your mind''s really dirty now, Brother Zhui." Xiaoze and Zang Tianhao looked at Zhui Mo, stumped. Just what had happened in the past two years for their usually quiet Zhui Mo to turn as such. "Alright, victory shall be decided in this one strike." Zhui Mo''s face was focused as his eyes sparkled. His past two years of hard work shall finally be shown right here and now. "What are they trying to do?" Zhu Di''s Missy was looking at all these people in bewilderment, unable to comprehend their actions. "They''re going to unleash the scariest skill known to mankind." Han Mengmeng was now blushing thanks to those words by Zhui Mo. "Really?" Zhu Di''s Missy was filled with anticipation. Scariest skill ever! How strong could it be? ... "I''ve never seen such a humongous one. I wonder if Monkey Steals Peaches would work out?" Cao Tianjiao commented worriedly. "No idea. We''ll know once we try. You guys steal the front portion, I''ll go from the back." Zhui Mo started allocating the job scope. This donger of the Heart Demon Emperor was simply way too huge, such that one person could not possibly steal his peaches alone. "Alright¡­wait, no. Brother Zhui, YOU go from the front, we''ll take the back." Zhu Di had wanted to agree with the arrangement. But she realized something was wrong. Looking at everyone, Zhui Mo eventually nodded his head, "Fine¡­" In the blink of an eye, these ants in the eyes of the Heart Demon Emperor had all lunged towards his crotch area. He was puzzled, wondering what these ants were up to. ''Monkey Steals Peaches!'' Suddenly, the skies changed color. The palms of everyone present glowed brightly, as though they possessed an unspeakable power. This was a power that could disrupt the Heaven and Earth itself. Even though it was weak on its own, in the hands of a human, this was a heaven-defying power. BOOM! Dozens of people gripped out together at different sides of those peaches. At that instant, those bright flashes of light covered the entire world. "So¡­piercing!" Zhu Di''s Missy covered her eyes with a hand. That bright light was piercing like needles, causing one to barely be able to open their eyes. "Did we do it¡­?" Zhui Mo and the rest were elated. They could feel a sense of surrealism. BOOM! In that instant, that gigantic massive object of the Heart Demon Emperor jerked. A typhoon appeared in the skies, sending everyone flying. "Ants! How dare you guys try to humiliate your majesty!" A holler of rage rang through the skies. It was so strong that the shockwave had everyone''s blood rumbling, making them spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. "How can this be?" Everyone was thoroughly shocked. They had failed. "Seems like we still can''t do it. This guy is simply too big!" Zhui Mo could only feel the blood energy within his body surging as though they were about to implode. He was quite fearful, "Just how strong is this Heart Demon Emperor? To think that a single vibration could almost take us down!" "This fella is simply too strong! If not for the fact that we possess the Titanium Grade Demon Body, we would definitely be just a slush of meat right now!" Cao Tianjiao looked at the body that was coming through the void in fear. Everyone struggled to stand up before retreating gradually. "Brother Xiao, are you alright?" Looking at the bloodstains at the side of Xiaoze''s lips, Liu Shuishui asked in worry. "I''m fine. But if we don''t get out of this place in time, we''ll definitely all die. Just what sort of a being is this Heart Demon Emperor? How is he so strong?" Xiaoze''s heart was filled with fear. This wasn''t something that they could handle at all. "Teacher, just where are you!" Cao Tianjiao was on the brink of tears. Why the hell did he keep bumping into these type of sick sh*ts? Especially someone who could be immune to that ultimate technique of Monkey Steals Peaches. Wasn''t this way too much?! Back when he was a postcelestial, he could even take down a lesser celestial with this move alone! But now that there was so many of them, how could there be no effect at all despite them unleashing it all at the same time? Surreal! Everything was surreal! "Tianjiao, we''ve really been f*cked by you, man. Of all places, why did you have to choose this place!" "How would I know? This gorge looked like it could provide some shelter from the rain and all! To think that this kinda sick sh*t would appear here!" "What should we do now?" "I''ve got no idea! This fella has already sealed up the entire place!" ... A red light suddenly glowed out and surrounded the entire gorge. It was as though there was some sort of horrific existence that was hidden behind this red light as it howled malevolently. "HAHA¡­! Your majesty''s finally out!" Once the Heart Demon Emperor came out of the void completely, he reared his head up into the skies and howled wildly. "Oh, the aura of humans¡­! This is definitely the best form of nutrients for me, the Heart Demon Emperor!" The Heart Demon Emperor''s towering figure stood tall between the Heaven and Earth, as he gazed down at Cao Tianjiao and the others with pitch black eyes. The Heart Demon Emperor was a demon of the hearts. He could lurk within the souls and recesses of any living beings while sapping at their negative energies and emotions continuously. He had long had enough of the Blood World. The world of humans was truly the place where he was most suited. Using the greed and lust of their hearts to lure these humans, he would then bring out every single last bit of their inner demons. Cao Tianjiao and the others had given up completely. Strong... Way too strong! Just the aura of the Heart Demon Emperor alone was enough to cause them to want to give up. "Zhu Di, I don''t want to die¡­!" Looking at the malicious face of the Heart Demon Emperor, the Missy was pale with fright. Zhu Di''s big fat body was trembling as well. Since she was about to die, she should just let loose of her inner self. She hugged her Missy tightly and comforted her, "Don''t worry. I''ll be here for you even if the skies topple down." Missy looked at Zhu Di in shock. She had never expected that Zhu Di would ever hug her! "Hais, seems like it''s really a tragedy this time round. We didn''t manage to wait for the arrival of teacher, but we have to face the arrival of this thing instead. I''m so sorry everyone! It''s all my fault for choosing this sh*thole of a place!" Cao Tianjiao was reproaching himself. "It''s alright, Tianjiao. We don''t blame you. Teacher will definitely avenge us!" "Hais, what do you guys say? Shall we commit suicide or let this thing kill us?" "I think we had better commit suicide. I don''t want to get eaten by this thing!" "Well, so who''s gonna start first?" "You of course! Since you suggested it, you should give us an example!" ... "HAHAHA¡­! Silly humans! You want to die in front of your majesty? Not so easy! I''ll have control over your bodies!" The Heart Demon Emperor laughed maniacally. These ants in his eyes could definitely cause him no troubles at all. And just then, a bright, brilliant voice boomed through the air. "Alright, alright, alright! Not bad! Seems like this guy''s brought himself to my doorsteps¡­!" Everyone''s gazes turned towards the skies. With that look, Cao Tianjiao was the first to exclaim. "TEACHER¡­!" "Guys! It''s alright! Teacher''s here¡­!" Cao Tianjiao called out excitedly. After staring blankly for a moment, everyone started screaming out. "SAVE US, TEACHER¡­!!!" ... 423 The Emperor Whose Embarassment Turned Into Rage Chapter 423: The Emperor Whose Embarassment Turned Into Rage Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh At times, life would work in the strangest of ways. The more one would try and scheme at obtaining something, the more it would elude him. But, once one let loose of that chase for just a little bit, things would appear and happen right before him. Upon sensing the presence of the aura, Lin Fan thought that something major had happened. But the moment he heard this fella proclaiming himself to be the Heart Demon Emperor, he burst out laughing immediately. To think that he had sought after this for so long, yet this Heart Demon Emperor was howling madly right in front of him. And to think that he came all out on his own accord! Lin Fan had roughly calculated. For him to be able to summon this Heart Demon Emperor slowly, he would need at least a minimum of 100 energy grid line chains. Now that this Heart Demon Emperor had come out all by himself, what sort of a great encounter was this! Discovering these types of essence blood gold mines, Lin Fan would definitely not kill the opponent. As the saying went, one could only catch a big fish if one let out a long rod. He definitely had to take the chance to grind out everything he could from these beings. But, something bothered Lin Fan. How could this Heart Demon Emperor come out from the Blood World all on his own? Could the barrier between the Blood World and Xuanhuang World have been broken? But it was alright, Lin Fan did not bother to confuse himself with such things. If the barrier was indeed broken, then all the merrier for him. "Teacher¡­!" Looking at these students of his, Lin Fan was pretty emotional. Two years had gone by just like that. To think that all these kids, who were once deemed as trashes, had all grown up now. And of course, Lin Fan felt proud. After all, these were his students! Lin Fan placed the Heart Demon Emperor out of his mind momentarily. To him, the energy of the Heart Demon Emperor that had sealed the entire place was as thin as paper, something he could rip apart easily. "Not bad, guys! To think that you can even survive up till now in the presence of the Heart Demon Emperor! And I even saw that gutsy move to attempt a Monkey Steals Peaches together at the Heart Demon Emperor! You guys are worthy to be called my students indeed. Not bad, not bad!" Lin Fan chuckled. "Teacher, you''re finally here! If you still hadn''t arrived, we would have been doomed!" Cao Tianjiao heaved a sigh of relief. With their teacher around, what was there to be afraid of? Couldn''t everyone tell how calm their teacher looked right now? After wandering outside for the past two years, there was one thing they were certain of. The calmer a person was in the face of adversity, the stronger the power of that person was as well. Looking at how their teacher was so calm that he practically even ignored the presence of the Heart Demon Emperor, none of them could match up to this state of a mental frame of mind. The closer that figure approached, the more emotional everyone got. Two years... It had been a whole two years. To be able to see their teacher once more, the sort of feelings that were welling up right now were not something that they could express through mere words. They were once looked down upon as trashes with worthless potential by others. Coupled with the fact that most of them came from poor backgrounds, they were practically dregs. Luckily, the Heavens took pity on them and accorded them with such a wonderful teacher. "You''re Zhu You! How are you so fat now? You''re so fat that I can barely even recognize you!" Looking at the fatty before him, Lin Fan exclaimed in shock. Zhu Di looked at her teacher excitedly. At the same time, she wanted to redeem herself, "Teacher, my name is Zhu Di¡­''" "Zhu Di? I don''t know who that is. I only know of a Zhu You. Are you Zhu You? If you aren''t, teacher here must have recognized the wrong person then." Lin Fan replied nonchalantly. Everyone around sniggered. "Yes teacher, I am Zhu You." Zhu Di shrugged her head and replied helplessly. Seemed like there was no chance at all. "Zhu You, of course you are what teacher says you are. Why must you insist on changing your own name?" Liu Miaomiao sniggered from the side. Zhu You''s Missy was stumped right now. This young man was their teacher?! That couldn''t be right, could it? Wasn''t he way too young? "Oh, two years no see and you''ve become quite the beauty, eh, Liu Shuishui?" Lin Fan looked over at Liu Miaomiao and commented. This used to be his most faithful student. But, ever since she met Xiaoze, she betrayed him and talked back to him. That hurtful incident was something that Lin Fan could definitely not forget. "HAHA¡­Liu¡­Shuishui¡­HAHAHA¡­" This time round, it was Zhu You who burst out laughing. "Teeeeeeacher! I''m called Liu Miaomiao, not Liu Shuishui! If you call me that, others would laugh at meeeeee!" Liu Miaomiao stretched her voice in a flirty tone in hopes that Lin Fan would change the name over. "Who would dare to laugh at you? Your name IS Liu Shuishui¡­!" Lin Fan replied righteously. There was no way he would let these guys correct him. The words of the Xuanhuang World were really flabbergasting. Just what sort of characters were these? But of course, as a teacher, how could he acknowledge his mistakes? Naturally, he had to be wrong all the way and have their brains washed towards his ideals. They had to understand that there was only one simple fact in this world. ''Teacher is never wrong. All of you are wrong.'' But, looking at them carefully once more, his heart was filled with all sorts of emotions and pride. These were the students that he had trained properly indeed. Amongst all of them, the lowest cultivation state was at a pericelestial. He was especially proud of Zhui Mo and Xiaoze. To think that they were both lesser celestials as well. The speed of their growth was simply unbelievable. Back then, he had not raised their potential by a significant amount. For them to make such a remarkable leap in cultivation states with that potential, they must have put in a lot of hard work diligently. The Heart Demon Emperor came into this world with absolute dominance, bent on wreaking all sorts of havoc in this world. However, the sight before him had him totally infuriated. To think that these ants would dare to ignore him! ''ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR¡­!'' The Heart Demon Emperor howled, "Ants, how dare you not prostrate right in front of me as your majesty arrives in this world?" Lin Fan continued to ignore the Heart Demon Emperor. It was time to rile him up for a little longer first. Seemed like there was definitely hope for his Blood Sea to reach level 9 today. Rebirth through blood... That overpowered BUFF¡­ He could finally fulfill it! "Teacher, that guy seems to be really mad! Is it really alright for us to ignore him?" Cao Tianjiao had been observing the situation with the Heart Demon Emperor keenly. Looking at how wildly the Heart Demon Emperor was howling right now, he could feel a skip in his heart. "It''s alright. Let him jump about for a little longer." Lin Fan waved his hands dismissively. With that, a strange mood set in the entire place. Lin Fan was happily in conversation with his students over casual affairs of the past two years, while these students were tossing glances at the Heart Demon Emperor from time to time. All of them had a single question in their heart they wanted to ask. ''Teacher, can we really do this?'' ... The Heart Demon Emperor was thoroughly incensed right now. He stood there, rearing his head into the skies and howling continuously. Illusory mental demons floated and danced around him continuously, as he vented out the anger in his heart. How dare these ants be so brazen? He was an overlord in the Blood World! Even the Blood Demon Emperor did not dare to act so insolently before him! To think that he would be given such a nonchalant attitude after arriving in the Xuanhuang World! This was absolutely intolerable for the Heart Demon Emperor. "Ants! You shall pay the price for ignoring your majesty! Your majesty shall use my mental demons to take over your hearts and rule over all of you guys for all eternity!" BOOM! With a single stomp of the Heart Demon Emperor, the Earth shook violently. That massive force that erupted threatened to destroy the entire world. "Ants! To force the arm of your majesty is to cause the entire world''s destruction! All of you shall know fear beyond your world! You have completely riled your majesty, someone none of you can afford to offend!" "You''ve simply gone too overboard! TOO MUCH, YOU ANTS¡­!" ''Hais¡­'' Lin Fan sighed, expressing his exasperation. Was this Heart Demon Emperor truly an idiot? Why the hell was he nagging all day all night over there? Couldn''t he just rush at him and strike out? Just force a fight or something man. Was it because he was bored silly in the Blood World and he was looking for people to chat with? Looking at the state the Heart Demon Emperor was in, Lin Fan was startled. To think that he was not even comparable to that Blood Demon Emperor. No matter what, at the very least, the Blood Demon Emperor had found something to cover his groin area with. But, this Heart Demon Emperor had come out completely nude! Wasn''t he afraid that he would scare people off like that? "Alright, Heart Demon Emperor, stop howling now. Since you can''t wait for it that badly, Yours Truly shall entertain you then." Lin Fan spoke up. The moment everyone heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, the pressure on them was immense, with the Heart Demon Emperor close to them. Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam HAHAHAHA THE PORTION ABOUT LOOKING FOR PEOPLE TO CHAT WITH. 424 Extremely Violent and Gory Chapter 424: Extremely Violent and Gory Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "HAHA¡­!" The Heart Demon Emperor started laughing out manically at this point. Those pitch-black claws that ripped through the void pointed at Lin Fan, "Your majesty has traversed over all of the Blood World, and yet no one has dared to be so insolent towards me. Ant, who gave you the guts to act so impertinently in front of your majesty!" "Cut the crap. Just come at me first." Lin Fan disappeared from where he was instantaneously and darted towards the Heart Demon Emperor. "Do you guys think that teacher can win?" A student asked. "Isn''t that obvious? Look at how calm teacher is. If he weren''t confident, could we have chatted all the way till now?" Cao Tianjiao tossed him a side glance. "That''s true. If teacher had no confidence, he shouldn''t have been so relaxed." "Watch and learn. This battle is something that we''ll probably be hard-pressed to find in an entire lifetime. This will be helpful for our future growth." Xiaoze said with a focused gaze. This was the most anticipated battle for him. A battle between powerful beings would definitely provide a ton of useful experiences to learn from. "Seems like this should be a battle of the titans." Zhu You''s Missy suddenly spoke out. "Missy, you can tell too?" Zhu You asked. "Yes. Even though my cultivation state isn''t that high, no matter what, I''m the Missy of a great family. I''ve got some general knowledge about stuff like these." Missy said calmly. That panicked look on her face from earlier on was no longer existent. "Missy is a smart person indeed. My thoughts are the exact same as yours. This battle will definitely be a battle of the titans." Zhu You nodded from the side. After being her Missy''s bodyguard for two years, there was no way Zhu You could disagree with her Missy. At the same time, she knew of her Missy''s character. She definitely had to agree with her Missy''s words. Otherwise, the latter would definitely get mad. "It''s been two years. Finally, I''ve got the chance to see teacher go at it. I''ve got to watch seriously and not miss out even on a single bit." In the eyes of everyone present, their teacher''s battle with the Heart Demon Emperor would definitely be a battle that would rip the world and Heavens apart. But they had already prepared themselves mentally to take heart into learning. They would be certain to keep the memories of this battle deep in their hearts, so that they could recall it from time to time. That would definitely be beneficial. ... "Heart Demon Emperor, your little brother Blood Demon Emperor was beaten to a pulp by Yours Truly. And YOU alone dare to come to be so insolent before me right now? I''ll make sure you regret ever stepping foot into this place today." Lin Fan replied naturally. That calm gaze of his dazzled with a sparkling brilliance. The Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in his palms stealthily. "HAHA! Ant! How dare you even continue to be so insolent even at this very moment? You truly don''t know what it means to die. Today, your majesty shall show you the horrors of aggravating someone like me!" The Heart Demon Emperor sent out a massive punch after being enraged by Lin Fan''s words. This punch was boundless like the seas and covered the entire sky. Mental demons danced all over the skies, as though the entire world was devoured by this single punch. Lin Fan''s students were finally shaken. "Take a look! The Heart Demon Emperor''s punch is way too strong! Could this be the mental demon that''s mentioned in the legends?" "It''s too strong! Just that aura alone leaves one completely defenseless!" "Teacher is teacher indeed! To think that he still has no fear in the face of such a punch! Eh? What''s that red colored object in teacher''s hand?" "That object looks pretty strange. There''s no aura from it at all! But anything that comes from our teacher must definitely be extraordinary! Seems like teacher''s finally ready to get serious and deal with the Heart Demon Emperor!" "Should we go up and help? Wouldn''t it be too dangerous to let our teacher go alone?" "Go up? Are you out of your mind? More like we''ll just create more of a mess for him!" "That''s right! This is teacher''s way of giving us an experiential learning! If we miss this opportunity of a lifetime, you''ll definitely regret it forever!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s students all gathered their attention and glared unwaveringly at the situation up ahead. In their eyes, this battle would definitely benefit them a lot. ... Lin Fan looked at the Heart Demon Emperor and his lips curled into a smile. If this were a year ago, this might have been quite the challenge. However, something like this could come to him and get smacked down any day now. There was nothing unusual about that Nine Five Legendary Brick in his hand. Without even a glow on it, it just looked like any other normal object. The Heart Demon Emperor did not pay any heed to Lin Fan. His malevolent face curled into a grin. ''ROAR¡­!'' With that roar, his punch took down an entire mountain. ''A brick to the head!'' In that instant, the Heart Demon Emperor''s face changed. Lin Fan had disappeared from the spot! But when he reappeared once more, he was right beside the head of the Heart Demon Emperor! BAM! Just as the Heart Demon Emperor was about to retaliate, he felt that red thing slapping on his head. BOOM! There was not even a single bit of defense, nor was there a single bit of preparation. In that instant, the towering colossal figure of the Heart Demon Emperor collapsed down onto the floor. ''Hais¡­time to work.'' With that, Lin Fan summoned his Faceless Sky Demon and tossed to it his Nine Five Legendary Brick. "Alright, listen up! Slap his head after every one minute!" The Faceless Sky Demon floated beside the Heart Demon Emperor''s head gently and nodded its heads blankly. ... At that moment, the entire sky fell silent. Those students who had made their preparations to observe were now dumbfounded. That insanely strong Heart Demon Emperor was done for just like that?! "That¡­who was the one who said that this would be a battle of the titans?" Cao Tianjiao asked with a stumped look. Xiaoze, who had focused all his attention, blushed as he turned his gaze around at everyone else. Zhu You and her Missy felt an invisible hand slapping at their faces thoroughly. "General knowledge of a Missy of a great family indeed... the battle of the titans indeed..." Holy f*ckamoly! Victory was practically decided in a single second! No one was prepared for this at the least bit! "I didn''t say it!" Zhu You shook her head immediately. How could she have said something as such? "Zhu You, weren''t you the one who declared that at first?" Missy turned her head around and glared at Zhu You. "Yes..." Zhu You was stunned before she acknowledged reluctantly. Seemed like she was the scapegoat once more. They had thought it through really thoroughly earlier on. Most people had thought that this would be a battle of the titans. But reality had taught them a great lesson. What sort of a battle of the titans was this? This was practically their teacher just having fun of his own! ... Lin Fan stood on the body of the Heart Demon Emperor at this moment and rubbed at his own chin. He then took out the Eternal Axe from his storage. "Heart Demon Emperor, you can''t blame me for your bad luck today. After all, one cannot refuse gifts that are sent right to their doorsteps." Lin Fan said calmly before slamming down the Eternal Axe at the five limbs of the Heart Demon Emperor. Left and Right Arms. All three of his legs. Even chopping the head off of this guy shouldn''t kill him. ... "Guys, what''s teacher doing!" Everyone looked into the distance and saw their teacher chopping down at the body of the Heart Demon Emperor with his axe. "Isn''t our teacher dismembering him?! That''s too scary!" Cao Tianjiao''s face was stunned. "To think that our teacher would have a fetish as such. Seems like it''s definitely anyone''s misfortune to be our teacher''s enemy!" "Hais, I can''t even bear to look at this! The way the blood is spraying out¡­ Holy f*ck¡­" Everyone was stunned right now. The scene before them was way too violent and gory. But to Lin Fan, this was the happiest moment ever. Seemed like he was going to feel real good this time round! Hehehe, that level 9 of Blood Sea would be going nowhere¡­ Translator''s Thoughts Lam Lam All 3 legs. 3 legs. I wonder why 3 legs. Hehehe ;) 425 The Extremely Cruel Lin Fan Chapter 425: The Extremely Cruel Lin Fan Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Lin Fan had not expected this to go this easily. After all, the Heart Demon Emperor was much stronger than the Blood Demon Emperor, with superior abilities as well. In the hearts of every living being, the mental demons sapped and devoured them from within, before eventually luring men towards that dark, dark abyss. "All of you, come over." Looking at that raised up the crotch of the Heart Demon Emperor, Lin Fan was just about to chop it off when he recalled something. At times, the process of recycling trash had to be complete. "Teacher''s calling us...!" Looking at their teacher beckoning towards them, all of the students were bewildered. They wondered what their teacher was up to. But as long as their teacher was around, they naturally doubted nothing and scurried over. "Teacher, what have you called us over for?" Looking at the fallen body of the Heart Demon Emperor and their teacher standing on its body imposingly, everyone asked courteously. "What levels are your Monkey Steals Peaches at?" Lin Fan asked. Was being a teacher an easy task for Lin Fan? Definitely not. But when he was having fun, he should definitely take his students along for the ride. Everyone looked at one another, not understanding the meaning of their teacher''s question. "Teacher, I''m on level 4." Cao Tianjiao started with a little pride in his answer. "Level 5." Zhui Mo replied casually. There was nothing to be proud of. After all, he couldn''t even compare with the levels of his junior sisters. What was there to be proud about? "Level 3." Xiaoze shook his head in embarrassment. At the same time, he was being drawn in slightly by the body of the Heart Demon Emperor. Now that he was so close to the Heart Demon Emperor, he truly realized how massive the Heart Demon Emperor was. Even standing at a side, he could feel the horrific aura that was emanating from the Heart Demon Emperor. "Teacher, I''m at level 6!" Han Mengmeng replied. Lin Fan nodded his head as they replied one by one. However, after hearing the levels of Han Mengmeng and Liu Shuishui, he was shocked, with a look of disbelief. But soon after, he gave off a knowing smile. In that instant, his mind had finally understood what was happening. Of course, these two would be at max level after stealing peaches day and night. The moment he cast those knowing gazes to Xiaoze and Zang Tianhao, both of them lowered their heads in embarrassment. Seemed like their shameful acts had been¡­exposed. "Alright, other than Han Mengmeng and Liu Shuishui, the rest of you head up to the dong of the Heart Demon Emperor and give it a good tug! Tug till you reach your utmost potentials!" Lin Fan gave off the orders. The skill that he had imparted them, Monkey Steals Peaches, was a skill that couldn''t be trained using normal methods. It wasn''t something that could level up if one worked hard at cultivating. This was a skill that required actual combat experience. And of course, the tougher the opponent, the higher the mastery one could obtain. Now, other than the two girls present, none of the others had reached the peak level yet. Now that the chance was right in their faces, it would be such a waste to give up such an opportunity. "Teacher, are we really going at it?" Zhu You''s face was stumped. Taking a closer inspection, the dong of the Heart Demon Emperor was simply too huge! It was so big that it was almost disgusting! "Of course, DUH! With such a good set of training materials here, if you were to miss it right now, you''d definitely regret it!" Lin Fan replied. "I''ll start first¡­!" Xiaoze who had always wanted to turn stronger struck first. ''Monkey Steals Peaches!'' A straightforward move without any nuances to it¡­ At the same time, Xiaoze could feel some energy surging through his Monkey Steals Peaches, as though it was about to breakthrough its bottleneck at any moment. "Me too¡­!" Cao Tianjiao followed up. "Me three!" One by one, under Lin Fan''s heartened gazes, they continued on this ruthless path of cultivation making use of the Heart Demon Emperor. And course, with a mechanical timing, the Faceless Sky Demon slapped down on the head of the Heart Demon Emperor every single minute without a second more or less. ''Hais¡­'' Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but sigh helplessly. What a sad life this Heart Demon Emperor was leading. Not only was he being trained up the moment he came out, he was being mutilated and tortured badly. "Teacher, I''m at my peak level!" "Me too¡­!" ... By now, everyone had mastered their Monkey Steals Peaches to their highest possible level. This was absolutely the best feeling ever! "Alright, that''ll do! All of you, head to one side. Once this Heart Demon Emperor wakes up, he''s definitely going to go ham." Now that all his students had mastered their Monkey Steals Peaches, Lin Fan waved his hand and dismissed them off. After all of them left, Lin Fan took up his Eternal Axe and heaved in a deep breath. He then aimed it at the groin of the Heart Demon Emperor and slammed down. ''PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!'' A gigantic ''heavenly pillar'' flew up into the air. In fact, it even twitched for a moment. Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan kept that particular part into his storage. ''Smelt¡­!'' As the Heaven and Earth opened up, Lin Fan tossed in everything. Both arms, both legs, that ''heavenly pillar'', the head... Everything was thrown within. ''Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Heart Demon Emperor''s Essence Blood. 15 drops.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Heart Demon Emperor''s Essence Blood. 20 drops.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Heart Demon Emperor''s Essence Blood. 13 drops.'' ... Hearing these notifications of the system, Lin Fan was more than elated. Seemed like the level up was set in stone this time round for sure! ''Devour¡­'' With that, Lin Fan tossed all the essence bloods into his tummy and started churning his Blood Sea. Instantly, the essence blood turned into a warm source of energy that made its way into his body slowly. ''Ding¡­congratulations on leveling Blood Sea.'' ''Ding¡­Blood Sea Level 8.'' ''Soon¡­soon! Give me more!'' Lin Fan churned the essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor relentlessly. The blood within his body was repeatedly boiling right now, as though it was a fiery dragon that was about to burst out. This was a sign of it shedding its skin. Ever since the Firmament Blood had entered Lin Fan, he had not felt or sensed anything unusual about it. Hence, he had practically given up all hope on it. However, right now, he could sense an unknown energy that was rumbling up the Firmament Blood as well! He was definitely elated right now. Even though it was just a little bit of presence, it gave Lin Fan infinite hope. BOOM! The blood dragon within his body that was formed by the blood aura had slammed itself against an internal door in his body, causing that loud booming sound. However, that door only shook gently, without anything being followed up. "Holy sh*t. Must it really be so ruthless? To think that I would be stuck in such an awkward position even after using up so much essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor!" Lin Fan frowned with displeasure. This situation was similar to when someone was on the edge and was about to shoot, yet someone would use a rubber band to give the head a tight grip, preventing the shoot. One would have no choice but to hold it back in. "Just what sort of skill is teacher cultivating?" "I''ve got no idea, but that aura was simply way too fearsome!" ''Teacher is teacher indeed. That state he''s in is definitely something that we can never hope to achieve.'' ... Upon opening his eyes, a blood glow shimmered and disappeared as Lin Fan''s brows creased. "It''s not enough. Seems like it''ll be hard on you now, Heart Demon Emperor." Looking at the body of the Heart Demon Emperor, Lin Fan could not help it either. He wondered how much more essence blood could be stored within the body of this Heart Demon Emperor. If he still couldn''t succeed after this, then he would have to think of some other way to do it. 426 I Know What I Must Do Chapter 426: I Know What I Must Do Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Looking at the Heart Demon Emperor, who was being skinned by him like a piece of roast pork, Lin Fan did feel a little guilty, and could barely do it anymore. But oh well, one might as well forget it. Since the Heart Demon Emperor would still continue to deem him as an enemy no matter what from this day forth, what harm would it do to just chop off yet a few more parts. No problemo! After all, the Heart Demon Emperor was an overlord of the Blood World, and his sustenance depended on demons of the heart. That made him practically immortal. As long as there were demons in the hearts of living beings, the Heart Demon Emperor would never cease to exist. The Blood World was a place filled with sinister and devious beings. As such, the heart demons had already been laid out all across the entire Blood World. This was the Heart Demon Emperor''s first visit to the Xuanhuang World. Hence, he had yet to plant any heart demons within the souls of the humans here. Therefore, if Lin Fan were to kill the Heart Demon Emperor right now, the Heart Demon Emperor could not revive within the Xuanhuang World, but he would reappear within the Blood World instead By now, the portions that Lin Fan had chopped off were shrouded by a black mist, slowly regenerating. In fact, this ability was similar to Lin Fan''s Rebirth through Appendages right now. Both of them made use of one''s innate energy source to regenerate the defects of one''s body. Lin Fan wondered if the Heart Demon Emperor still had any essence blood left. At the same time, he wondered how much essence blood these regenerated limbs would provide. At this moment, the body of the Heart Demon Emperor was perfect as new once more. Lifting the Eternal Axe, the brilliance of the axe gleamed through the skies. The poor Heart Demon Emperor had his limbs completely severed once more. ''Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt!'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Heart Demon Emperor''s Essence Blood. 5 drops.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Heart Demon Emperor''s Essence Blood. 4 drops.'' ... "Holy sh*t! Seems like I truly shouldn''t bear too much hope! This Heart Demon Emperor has really been squeezed dry!"" The collection this time round only amounted to a bit more than twenty drops of essence blood. Was this enough to break through that bottleneck barrier? Lin Fan was silent for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes sparkled. ''That''s it¡­!'' It had been an entire year. The Blood Demon Emperor must have healed up quite a bit by now! If he were to pull that guy out for a good chopping this time round, perhaps that might stand a greater chance! At the thought of this, Lin Fan chuckled. Seemed like it was almost a crime for one''s brains to be this smart. Patting his storage, the Blood Gates came out. Floating in the air, those doors scrawled with blood symbols gave off a frightening feeling. The students who were standing at a distance were shocked by the appearance of this thing. The Blood Gates gave them a chilling sensation. "What''s that stone door! That aura that''s emanated is extremely creepy!" "No idea, but teacher brought it out so I suppose he''s going to do something with it?" "Aiyo! Teacher is teacher indeed! Even the things he takes out are things that we can never understand!" If these students had not met with their teacher once more, they might be feeling pretty proud of themselves. After all, they had made quite a substantial improvement within these two years. Some of them obtained opportunities, while others had experienced things that most would not have seen in their lifetime. However, every single last bit of pride they had right now was totally smashed. Compared to their teacher, they were still like frogs in a well. ''Tribute!'' ''Come on out, Blood Demon Emperor!'' Instantly, the energy grid line chains flew out of Lin Fan''s storage one by one. They coiled around in the skies before swimming into that abyssal underworld like a dragon. At times, Lin Fan wondered who it was that was actually receiving these tributes. But he knew that it was not the Heaven''s Will for sure. BOOM! In that instant, those gigantic doors slammed open. Within that blood red Blood World, a bone-chilling aura was emitting outwards. "Who is it that summons me, the Emperor?" Before the Blood Demon Emperor had even appeared, that mighty and imposing voice was ringing out through Cangling Continent. From those Blood Gates, a gigantic scaly leg stepped out from within. The size of this leg was comparable to that of the Heart Demon Emperor. Lin Fan''s students could only watch everything with a stunned look. They had realized that yet another frightening existence was about to emerge from within those Blood Gates. They wondered about the motives behind their teacher''s summoning of this terrifying existence from within the Blood World. Could it be that the Heart Demon Emperor was too strong, that teacher needed to summon this being to suppress the Heart Demon Emperor?! This was the only reason they could think up of. "It''s me, the Heart Demon Emperor! Long time no see, come on out!" Looking at the Blood Gates, Lin Fan sniggered. "Okay¡­" The Blood Demon Emperor had been living an easy life these days. Ever since he was tortured by that horrifying fella one year ago, he had understood the meaning of life. One had better be a good and humble demon, keeping a low profile. Therefore, each time someone summoned him through tribute, the Blood Demon Emperor would only just casually send out a single arm to take down everything, without putting on too much of a show. Just as he was about to relax, he felt someone summoning him once more. Of course, this had the Blood Demon Emperor pretty elated. After all, this was the type of life that he wanted. Furthermore, this fella seemed to have provided a large amount of tribute this time around just to summon him. That made the Blood Demon Emperor especially excited. There was finally another chance for him to experience the glory of the outside world once more. At the same time, he could finally show his glorious demeanor to the rest of the world. He wanted the masses to revere and respect him! Each time someone summoned him, those items would always be forcefully absorbed by the mysterious unknowns. However, this didn''t dampen the mood of the Blood Demon Emperor at all. Each time he exited the Blood World, he would enter a brand new world of experiences. "Your majesty is here. Puny ant, where is your enemy?" The Blood Demon Emperor''s body had appeared out of into the Cangling Continent entirely. That towering colossal figure looked down upon the entire world. That mighty imposing look on his face revealed an intoxicated smile. Indeed¡­the air outside here was fresh indeed. The Blood Demon Emperor was extremely excited. He wondered what sort of enemy he would encounter this time round. At the same time, how should he take down the enemy to show his true prowess? What should he do so that these puny beings would remember him deep within their hearts? But at that moment, the Blood Demon Emperor heard a familiar voice. His heart skipped a beat. This voice was familiar yet foreign. It had been a long time since he had heard this voice. "Hey, why aren''t you speaking, Blood Demon Emperor?" That familiar and foreign voice rang out once more. That resolute heart of the Blood Demon Emperor slowly recalled who this voice''s owner was. He began to break down¡­ "I-it can''t be, right...?" There was a void of ominous feeling within his heart right now. In order to confirm the suspicions in his heart, the Blood Demon Emperor looked up into the skies. Taking in a deep breath, those contemptuous eyes slowly looked down. And that single look was all it took. That single ant-sized figure was waving to him. "Heya! Blood Demon Emperor¡­!" Lin Fan was shouting and beaming brightly. The Blood Demon Emperor raised his head once more. That imposing aura was no longer there anymore. His expression was dazed. Blood began to well up at the corner of his eyes. A cold breeze blew by¡­ Two drops of blood tears dropped down onto the ground. The Blood Demon Emperor knew what he had to do at this moment. After all, he had already seen the tortured state of the Heart Demon Emperor lying at the side... 427 A Wise Man Recognizes His Circumstances Chapter 427: A Wise Man Recognizes His Circumstances Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Why?" Looking up at the Heavens, the Blood Demon Emperor was filled with a sense of helplessness. Just what sort of sins had he committed to meet with this man once more? Until now, he still couldn''t erase the scars of that traumatic incident a year earlier. That was the saddest thing that had ever happened in his entire life. He thought that he would be spared from the torments after naming out the Heart Demon Emperor. But to think that it would be his turn once more after this terrifying man was done with the Heart Demon Emperor! "Heavens¡­HEAVENS¡­! EARTH¡­! WHAT HAVE I EVER DONE TO YOU GUYS? WHY MUST YOU DO THIS TO ME?" The Blood Demon Emperor was in tears. His heart was filled with sorrow. If any being from the Blood World would have seen the state the Blood Demon Emperor is in right now, they would definitely be stunned. Was this still the mighty and imposing overlord of the Blood World? Where was his dignity? Where was his magnificence? Was this still the Emperor they had feared and respected? Why the hell was he scared silly by just a puny human? The Blood Demon Emperor took in a deep breath slowly. Sometimes, it was better for one to know their place. Plop. That mighty towering body had collapsed into a kneel on the ground. Those mighty kneecaps were bent right in front of Lin Fan. He had completely submitted and given in to Lin Fan. That imposing, dominating demeanor wasn''t there anymore. All that replaced it was a sorrowful and melancholic look. "Big bro¡­" The Blood Demon Emperor lowered his esteemed head. Those malicious eyes were trying their best to switch over to a gentle look as well. In front of this human, the Blood Demon Emperor had given up completely. There was no need to resist at all. The Blood Demon Emperor wasn''t someone who was afraid of a powerful opponent. In fact, death didn''t faze him either. If one could die easily, then he could accept it as well. However, the main thing was that this man before him was simply a beast! He could definitely take him down easily, but nooooooo¡­ he just wanted to torment him! Chopping his head off! Chopping his legs off! Chopping his arms off! Bloody hell! He even chopped his groin off! Who else in the world could be this ruthless and cruel? Lin Fan''s students were entirely stumped by now. To think that this powerful and frightening being would just kneel down before Lin Fan before their very eyes. Not only that, he was calling their teacher big bro! Everything was way too surreal. Just what sort of an existence was their teacher? How could such a horrifying being even submit before their teacher? Respect¡­ The respect that these students had towards their teacher had now pierced through a whole new threshold. This was the strongest backing they could ever hope for! "Zhu You, your teacher is so strong!" Zhu You''s Missy''s face was already shocked earlier. However, upon the sight of this horrifying titan kneeling before Zhu You''s teacher, she was entirely flabbergasted. "That''s right¡­" Zhu You was the same as well. She was deeply shocked by the scene before her, as though she could not believe everything before her very eyes. Zhu You gave herself a good pinching to make sure that everything was real. ... "Oh, Blood Demon Emperor¡­!" Looking at the actions of the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan was speechless. This was such an obedient attitude! He wasn''t even used to it! If the Blood Demon Emperor had howled madly in anger, Lin Fan would have chopped down without hesitation. But now that the Blood Demon Emperor was behaving himself so nicely, Lin Fan did not even know where to start with. After all, for an overlord of his position to be kneeling down before Lin Fan, wouldn''t it be overboard if Lin Fan were to just chop this guy apart just like that? "Big bro, just call me Little Blood! That''ll do!" The Blood Demon Emperor''s heart was literally bleeding right now. No matter how many years it had been nor the events they had encountered, humans were just like puny lifeforms to them. Even a greater celestial full cultivation being was nothing but a fat ant in front of them. But to think that this human right here would be this strong... Way too strong! And not only was he strong, he was a sadist as well! He was more of a demon than they demons themselves could be! "Oh, Little Blood¡­!" Lin Fan intended to negotiate with the Blood Demon Emperor. After all, it wouldn''t be too nice for him as well to get nothing in return after summoning this fella out with all those tributes. "Big bro, say no more. I understand¡­" The Blood Demon Emperor replied hurriedly. His body''s blood began to rumble as the essence blood floated up into the sky drop by drop. "Big bro! These are offerings of your Little Blood right here!" The Blood Demon Emperor''s heart was clearer than anyone else. He knew that this guy was out for his essence blood. Even though essence blood was precious, so what? Could he even refuse? If he were to refuse, he would be chopped up. By then, not only would he be losing essence blood, he would be chopped for nothing as well. Looking at the tragic state of the Heart Demon Emperor right now, the Blood Demon Emperor was rooted in fear. After contemplating for a moment, his best course of action was definitely to give up his essence blood. Looking at the essence blood in the sky, Lin Fan''s face was stunned. Since when had the Blood Demon Emperor turned this tactful? To think that this guy would even understand his wishes before he had even made his request! Indeed, a wise man submitted to his current circumstances. After making a quick count, there was a total of 56 drops of essence blood. Seemed like the Blood Demon Emperor had given it his all, not daring to hold back at all. One year ago, the Blood Demon Emperor nearly suffered from anemia. Even though he had almost fully recovered after the entire year, how strong could he be? Evidently, the Blood Demon Emperor truly gave it his all without withholding any single thing. Floating in the air, Lin Fan''s tiny palms patted the shoulders of the Blood Demon Emperor. "Hais, good lad. Good lad! Little Blood, seems like I wasn''t wrong about you! I promise you, I''ll never summon you out again. Also, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, let me know! I''ll summon him and take revenge for you!" Lin Fan felt that he shouldn''t go overboard right now. Since this guy was being so understanding, it would be unacceptable if he took too much advantage of this fella right here. Even he himself would despise himself by then. "Big bro! I''m so grateful¡­! THANK YOU!" The Blood Demon Emperor broke down crying. These weren''t the tears of gratitude. This was a feeling of being released from captivity. To the Blood Demon Emperor, that one single statement was more than enough: ''I''ll never summon you out again''. The Blood Demon Emperor was thoroughly touched by those words. From here on forth, his life was finally safe! He could finally live a peaceful life within the Blood World! Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan kept all the essence blood. "Right. Let me ask you... How did the Heart Demon Emperor come over here directly?" Lin Fan suddenly asked. "That''s impossible, big bro! The Blood World is completely separate from this world! We can only come over if there are tributes. Even though the Heart Demon Emperor is strong, there''s no way he can break the barrier just like that." "Oh¡­" Lin Fan nodded his head. Seemed like the Blood Demon Emperor didn''t know what was going on either. "But that''s right, big bro... There WAS indeed something that happened within the Blood World recently. It seems as though someone managed to communicate through to the core of the Blood World. But for now, there doesn''t seem to be anything weird that''s happening because of it." The Blood Demon Emperor added hurriedly as he just recalled it. Communicating with the source of the Blood World? That was strange indeed. "Alright, then I''ve got nothing for you anymore. Take this Heart Demon Emperor back with you as well. I''ll leave him in your care from now on. Don''t allow him to come out here ever again." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes, big bro! Don''t worry! I guarantee that there''ll be no issues!" Upon hearing these words, the Blood Demon Emperor was elated beyond words. He could finally leave this place! To the Blood Demon Emperor, this place was simply way too dangerous! The Blood Demon Emperor had not done anything after coming out other than offering his essence blood. What a misfortune that he had to lose so much essence blood at one go! But if this could save him from the future torment, then everything would definitely be worth it! ... 428 Peasants Are Always Plotting Against The Emperor Chapter 428: Peasants Are Always Plotting Against The Emperor Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh The Blood Demon Emperor dragged the decrepit remains of the Heart Demon Emperor out of the place. Once the Heart Demon Emperor woke up, the Blood World would definitely be filled with a tragic howl for sure. And just as Lin Fan predicted, after the Heart Demon Emperor woke up and took a look at his pitiful state, he was entirely stumped. Not only was his body''s essence blood sucked dry, he didn''t even know what the hell happened! The more he thought about it, the more confused he was. And with that, the Heart Demon Emperor, who was in charge of all the heart demons, had a heart demon spawned within his own heart as well. Of course, that was Lin Fan''s fault, down to the very last bit. ... Looking at the 56 drops of essence blood from the Blood Demon Emperor, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. This was an exhilarating affair! The 9th level of Blood Sea, Rebirth through Blood, should definitely show its glory once more in the hands of Lin Fan! ''Swallow¡­!'' These little droplets of essence blood contained a violent form of energy. All of these were the powers of the Blood Demon Emperor. At the same time, there were a ton of negative emotions that were mixed within. If any normal person were to consume these, they would be overwhelmed by the power, and implode from within. Even if they didn''t implode, they would definitely be taken over by all the negative emotions and feelings. After all, the Blood World was an evil and sinister place. Even though the Blood Demon Emperor might have prostrated before Lin Fan, one would be a fool to take the Blood Demon Emperor as a wimp. After all, any character that could be an overlord within the Blood World would definitely be far from ordinary. In fact, just that mix of negative energy would be enough to drag one into the depths of the abyss. If not for the fact that he had the system, even Lin Fan wouldn''t dare to devour all the essence blood at one go. In fact, there was even the essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor to be taken into account. In that instant¡­ Lin Fan''s blood aura rumbled massively, as a tuft of blood colored mist spread out from his body. A massive surge of blood energy burst out from Lin Fan''s body, coiling around the world. Streams of warm energy gathered together until eventually, they formed a massive ocean of energy. ''Time to give it one more shot. It must definitely work!'' He could feel the door of entry towards the 9th level of Blood Sea being loosened! Once he could achieve the 9th level, he would definitely be truly immortal! With this amount of essence blood, if he still failed to succeed, then he might truly have to spend some time accumulating further. BOOM! In that instant, a blood colored dragon coiled itself around Lin Fan''s body. The blood within his body had boiled to a maximum point, and was rumbling continuously. BOOM! The combined essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor and the Blood Demon Emperor churned immensely, producing a massive amount of energy. This surge of energy slammed at the door repeatedly. The doors started opening¡­ ''Yes¡­!'' Just then, the void around Lin Fan started to ripple. A black robed figure appeared, emanating a strong blood aura across the sky. This aura was familiar, as though Lin Fan had felt it before somewhere. But right now, Lin Fan did not have the time to bother about this other party. His body was at a limit where it was ready to breakthrough! He definitely could not waste this opportunity! Success depended on this moment! At the same time, Lin Fan was relieved. He was almost very nearly misled by Blood Sea. To think that the difference in leveling between 8 and 9 was so great! If not for the fact that he had summoned the Blood Demon Emperor as well, he might not be able to get to this state with just the essence blood of the Heart Demon Emperor alone! "Take your time and breakthrough. I am not an enemy." The figure that was floating in the sky told Lin Fan calmly. Lin Fan shut his eyes gently and focused all his attention on the activity on hand. BOOM! A gigantic explosion imploded out from within Lin Fan''s body. ''Complete¡­'' Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. It was as though the blood within his body had been given a thorough upgrade! With the infusion of the essence into his bloodstream at this moment, it increased the activity of his blood flow. ''Ding¡­congratulations on leveling Blood Sea.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on comprehending Blood Sea''s Rebirth through Blood state.'' ... At that moment, Lin Fan could feel an unspeakable joy within his heart. He had finally succeeded! With this, there was a greater sense of guarantee about his body from here on forth! At the same time, the thing that gave him an even greater sense of excitement was the fact that level 9 was not the final state of Blood Sea! Seemed like there was an even greater state that awaited him! All of this served to demonstrate the unlimited potential of the system that he possessed¡­! The figure in the void creased her brows. She could feel a terrifying source of power emanating from Lin Fan. This power was mysterious and strange. She wondered what sort of skill or art he was cultivating for him to produce such an incredible usage of it. Lin Fan did not continue to delve into his state right now. He stood up and looked straight at the figure in the sky. "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked. "It''s been a long time since we''ve last met. Could it be that you''ve forgotten about me?" The black robed person pulled down her robe, finally revealing her true features. "It''s you¡­!" Looking at the person before her, Lin Fan''s memory was jolted. Wasn''t this the woman who had paid his entrance fee into the Dead Demon City? He could already tell that she was hiding her true abilities back then. To think that she was this strong?! Wasn''t this person in Dongling Continent? How the hell did she arrive at Cangling Continent?! If not for the fact that there was only a single Supreme Being Token, he would have thought that she had a token as well! "Well, allow me to reintroduce myself then. Blood Kill Sect''s 12th Level Master, Ye Han." "Oh, so you''re from Blood Kill Sect. I do have some sort of a connection with you guys I suppose." Lin Fan chuckled. At the same time, he used his system to check it out carefully. However, the results of his check had him creasing his brows. "You broke through the barrier of Dongling Continent?" Lin Fan was getting warier by the second. Dongling Continent had a barrier where no one could go beyond the cultivation state of a greater celestial full cultivation. However, this Ye Han before him had already broken through that limit and was an utmost celestial as well. "Haven''t you broken through the Heavenly Barrier too?" Ye Han gave off an alluring and charming smile. However, the blood aura that was emanated from her was chilling and cold. This was definitely a ruthless person right here. She wasn''t someone to be underestimated. "What do you want with me?" Lin Fan gave her a casual glance. He did not want to get too close to this person. "I seek a cooperation." Ye Han smiled gently, giving off a feeble impression. However, all of this was a fa?ade. If anyone would dare to look down on her¡­chances were, they wouldn''t even know how they died. "Cooperation? I think not. I''m used to being alone." Lin Fan rejected her straight up. "No, for the safety of Xuanhuang World, I THINK that you should cooperate with me. At the same time, I need a helper." Ye Han looked at Lin Fan. "Wait¡­your body. You have the stench of the Blood World¡­" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face changed. His sharp senses immediately picked up something off with this Ye Han. Ye Han giggled softly, "You''re different indeed. To think that you could even sense that." "Oh, I finally get it. You did not break down the barrier of Dongling Continent. You''ve entered the Blood World and communicated with the source. Using the power of the Blood World, you broke through the original cultivation state of Dongling Continent. At the same time, the reason why you''re able to come here is due to you traveling through the Blood World." At this point, Lin Fan finally understood. This was the reason why the Blood Demon Emperor would say that someone had managed to communicate through to the core of the Blood World. It was all the doing of this Ye Han. "That''s right. And I''m sincere about working together with you. Since you''ve already guessed most of it, I won''t continue with that. The current Heaven''s Will of Dongling Continent is no longer the original Heaven''s Will. That is something that I''m sure you can already feel. However, the reason why I''m here is to discuss with you about something that concerns Dongling Continent." Ye Han continued. "Go on, I''m listening." Lin Fan replied. Ye Han''s brows creased. This guy had no sense of danger at all. But they could just forget that. Right now, this was the only person within the entire Dongling Continent who could have the power to do something. "One year ago, the Heaven''s Will had sought me out and struck a deal with me¡­" Ye Han began nagging in front of Lin Fan. Lin Fan was filled with drowsiness. It wasn''t because the story was boring. It was because, after listening to the entire story¡­what the f*ck had it got to do with him?! ... "Stop, stop¡­stop right there! Gosh, even after everything you''ve said, I''ve got no idea what the hell you''re even trying to express. Can you just get to the main point?" Lin Fan waved his hand. Ye Han looked at Lin Fan a little bitterly. This was the first time she had spoken so much to anybody in so many years of her life. To think that this person wouldn''t even allow her to finish! She did feel a little dejected within her heart. She then continued, "I think that there''s going to be a really big conspiracy that will be happening in the near future." Lin Fan sighed. Here it was, yet another woman with a persecutory delusional disorder. To put it simply, ''There''s always a peasant that''s plotting against the Emperor.'' ... 429 To Think That You Can Still Tell After Isve Hidden It This Well Chapter 429: To Think That You Can Still Tell After I''ve Hidden It This Well Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Do you doubt my words?" Ye Han''s brows creased. She was evidently displeased from Lin Fan''s reaction. This was a grave matter, one that concerned the wellbeing of the entire Xuanhuang World. How could this guy not have any reaction at all? Could there have been an issue with the things she had been investigating? "It''s not that I doubt them. But why do you seek to cooperate with me?" Lin Fan looked at Ye Han in disdain. It might be a little sticky for him to have to work with a woman with persecutory delusions. Ye Han looked at Lin Fan. Those hurried eyes gradually darkened, as though she was reveling in her memories. "Based on my investigation, I''ve found that you''re a pretty responsible and accountable man. Not only that, you''re someone with a sense of loyalty. Coupled with the fact that you''re a top existence within the entire Dongling Continent, there would definitely be a greater chance of success if we were to work together. Does this reason satisfy you?" Ye Han asked. Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and reared back his head. A gentle breeze blew past as his long locks flew in the air. All of this only served to have Lin Fan look ever more elegant, mysterious, and deep. "To think that these wonderful qualities of mine that I''ve tried so hard to hide deep within me have been uncovered by you. I''ve got to admit, you''ve got a good eye and sharp senses indeed to discover them. This tells me that you''re an extremely meticulous person. Fair enough then! I''ll work together with you. This is all for the sake of Xuanhuang World''s inhabitants!" "After all, if I don''t enter Hell, who would? Justice shall be served. Evil shall never triumph over the righteous! Of course, I''ve sensed the changes in the Heaven''s Will." Lin Fan swept his robes, showing an air of righteousness. "Good. I haven''t made a wrong judgment of your character. It''s really rare these days to have someone as just as you." Upon hearing these words, Ye Han''s heart was filled with joy as well. She was secretly glad that she hadn''t misjudged Lin Fan. "Oh, it''s nothing. Really nothing. After all, all of this is for the living beings of Xuanhuang World! To think that Level Master Ye could have such a cultivation state at such a young age. THAT is pretty impressive too!" Lin Fan praised Ye Han back without any bit of shame. "Oh, it''s nothing noteworthy. What I have is the power that''s passed down from all the different generations of ancestors. It is also a great fortune that I am able to enter the Blood World to communicate through to the source with this coincidental power. How can I compare to someone like you who could break through the Heavenly Barrier with his own abilities?" Upon hearing the praises from the other party, even though Ye Han''s face was nonchalant, she was actually blossoming with flowers of happiness within her heart. Lin Fan already had an idea in his mind. This so-called 12th Level Master of Blood Kill Sect seemed a little retarded. Furthermore, she was a nag! Could it be that she hadn''t had anyone to talk to for so many years? And just like that, the both of them exchanged polite praises, wasting a huge ton of time rambling. But in actual fact, Lin Fan was pretty on the spot. As the 12th Level Master of Blood Kill Sect, Ye Han was in charge of all the other 11 levels. Usually, she would be hidden under her black robes. Her words would be frosty and cold. Other than spending her time on cultivation, she would be spending her time on MORE cultivation. She basically had no one to converse with at all. The power of her ancestors was passed down the generations one after another. She spent most of her time channeling these energies to be used as her own. With the right opportunity from the Heaven''s Will that sent her into the Blood World, allowing her to communicate with the core, she managed to become an utmost celestial in one fell swoop. "Based on the meaning of the Heaven''s Will actions, he had intended to use me to open up the Blood World. He would then merge the Blood World and Xuanhuang World together as one. However, I do not know the motive behind that." Ye Han continued as she was filled with misgivings. "Doesn''t matter. Things will sort themselves out when it comes to it. At the same time, within these three years, the Beast Spirit World will break through the barrier and invade the Dongling Continent. By then, not only do we have to deal with the Heaven''s Will, we''ll have to deal with the Beast Spirit World as well." It was only now that Lin Fan knew of Heaven''s Will''s plan to merge Xuanhuang World with the Blood World. However, since he did not know the complete situation, he did not elaborate further on it. "The Beast Spirit World will invade Dongling Continent?!" Upon hearing this, those exquisite features of Ye Han let out a look of disbelief. "That''s right." Lin Fan nodded his head. "So, that''s the case. Seems like danger awaits us from all directions." Ye Han could not help but sigh. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. He then looked straight at Ye Han. There was a burning question in his mind, "Is there anything else?" At the same time, Ye Han looked at Lin Fan blankly. At that instant, the entire place was silent and quiet. Awkwardness ensued. Ye Han coughed gently, wanting to say something. Evidently, it had been a long time since she even had the chance to chat with someone. However, now that she wanted to gossip a little, she found herself not knowing what to say anymore. This caused her to feel really awkward. "Level Master Ye, would you want to return first?" Lin Fan asked. "Then, our cooperation¡­" "We''ll discuss that later." Lin Fan replied calmly. "Later. Right, later." Ye Han understood Lin Fan''s meaning. He did not want to waste time talking to her any longer. Even though she could not help but feel a little sad about this, she opened up a gap in the void and entered the Blood World. Through the Blood World, she returned to Dongling Continent. After Ye Han''s departure, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Better not to get too close with girls like these who had persecutory delusions. What if she went bonkers and stabbed him in the back one day instead? That''d be a total tragedy! ... "Teacher¡­" Lin Fan''s students twerked their bottoms and scurried over. They were thoroughly filled with respect towards their teacher''s domineering acts. He was so damn bloody cool! "Teacher, you''re simply too strong!" Han Mengmeng looked at Lin Fan with admiration. Lin Fan smiled gently, "Remain humble¡­" "Not only is our teacher so strong, he''s also so humble! There''s really so much that we ought to learn from him!" Cao Tianjiao knew that the only way to life was to a*slick one''s superiors. Hence, he was licking up Lin Fan''s a*s with utmost fervor. "Tianjiao, some things should just be kept in the heart. Once you say them out, it will become embarrassing." Lin Fan''s lips pursed into a smile. Seemed like Cao Tianjiao truly understood Lin Fan. "Teacher, are you going to take us away from here?" Xiaoze asked. After Xiaoze''s question came out, everyone looked at Lin Fan in anticipation. All of them wanted to be able to follow their teacher day and night, listening to his teachings, walking onto the path towards the peak of their lives. Looking at these eager looks of his students, Lin Fan went into deep thoughts for a moment before shaking his head. "Not right now. A terrible calamity is about to befall Dongling Continent. There''s no point in me bringing you guys over. You guys just stay right here. Once your teacher is done with the affairs over there, I''ll relocate the sect over here." These students of his did not have a terribly high cultivation state. Even if they went over with him to Dongling Continent, they would be nothing but cannon fodder. Lin Fan knew that the path forward wouldn''t be so straightforward. In fact, chances were that things might even end in a bloodbath. Cao Tianjiao and the others could not hide their looks of disappointment. But, they knew in their hearts that their cultivation states were too low. Even if they were to head over now, they''d be nothing but burdens. With that, they didn''t say anything anymore. All they could hope for was for themselves to continue working hard and improving their cultivation states, so that they might be able to share a little of their teacher''s burdens one day. "All of you, head to the Saint Devil Sect first. Hide beneath the foot of the mountain. Once everything is settled over there, I''ll return here for you guys. It''s time for me to return to Dongling Continent." ... Under the reluctant gazes of his students, Lin Fan tore through the voids and headed towards the Heavenly Barrier. Leaving these students had Lin Fan heaving a sigh of relief as well. At times, it must be really sinful to be this popular. Remembering those unwilling looks on his student''s faces, Lin Fan truly knew how much he was adored by them. If one could ever live with the popularity of Lin Fan, they should most definitely be satisfied with life. But for Lin Fan, this wasn''t enough just yet. Seemed like he had to work harder! 430 Crafting Success, But Here Comes Trouble Chapter 430: Crafting Success, But Here Comes Trouble Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Ever since Lin Fan returned from Cangling Continent, he had not done anything at all. Even though the issue of the Beast Spirit World was on his mind, he didn''t know when they would actually strike. If he were to live life daily with such pressure on his mind, wouldn''t that be a tormented life? He might as well just live life normally. Regarding this issue, Lin Fan had already raised it up with Grandmaster Yan and the others. Even though the descent of the Beast Spirit World would definitely be a calamity for all the living beings of Dongling Continent, there was nothing much they could do about it right now. After all, Dongling Continent was such a huge place! Just the population alone could be comparable to the number of stars in the sky. If the Beast Spirit World were to invade from all directions, there was no way Lin Fan could save everyone. Therefore, for something so headache inducing, Lin Fan would rather hand it over to Grandmaster Yan and the others. Hence, Lin Fan''s personal life was relaxed daily, focused on educating his two young disciples. One month later¡­ Lin Fan wanted to craft a treasure. This idea had already been planted within Lin Fan''s mind for a long time now. Now that a month had passed, Lin Fan had gathered a number of materials. Even though there was no guarantee for him to create it completely, he could definitely create a prototype at least. Sweeping his robes, all sorts of treasures appeared before him. Heavenly Supporting Mythical Wood, Deep Abyss Water, Dark Gold Dragon''s Stone et cetera¡­ The sorts of treasures that appeared before Lin Fan were things people would definitely duel to their deaths just to get their hands on any one of them. ''Activate Weapon Crafting.'' Initially, the system''s weapon crafting skill required Lin Fan to select the ingredients he wanted. However, right now, he had invented a new way to craft weapons. Using Lin Fan as a center, all the treasure arrays circled around him. Beckoning with his finger, the Heavenly Supporting Mythical Wood floated over. The first task was to sculpt the general shape. The Heavenly Supporting Mythical Wood was an extremely rare treasure. In fact, even Glory Sect did not possess it at all. This was something that Lin Fan had painstakingly found after making a personal trip to a forbidden ground. Within a weapon crafting flame, the shape of the Heavenly Supporting Mythical Wood repeatedly changed before melting slowly. ''Regroup.'' Lin Fan rinsed it with some Deep Abyss Water before adding in the Dark Gold Dragon''s Stone and dozens of other precious treasures. Lin Fan''s idea was to create a country of his own. The source of his inspiration was from that skill, Demon City in a Palm. Under the smelting heat of the weapon crafting flame, the shape of a city began to form gradually. Looking at this city that was floating before him, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile. This was the first small step to success. But, he was still a long way from completion. The Heaven and Earth possessed the five elements. A city could be a world of its own. However, it could not be considered as completed unless it possessed all five elements. ''Pseudo Five Spirits.'' Ever since Lin Fan had obtained these Pseudo Five Spirits, they had been in his storage doing nothing. It was time to give it a shot. Upon adding the Pseudo Five Spirits into the mix, a strange phenomenon happened. The semi-finished object began to crack repeatedly, looking as though it could crumble into dust at any moment. "Holy shit! Don''t tell me that it''s going to fail this easily?!" Lin Fan was stunned. "Wait, that''s right. The five elements complement and repel one another. Perhaps it''s got something to do with my arrangement of them." With this thought crossing his mind, Lin Fan hurriedly rearranged them. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth. Under the command of Lin Fan''s fingers, the Pseudo Five Spirits began to change positions repeatedly. Eventually, upon being seated in their respective suitable positions, that cracked treasure began to recover. Interlinking and coiling with one another, the five sources of energy began to complement and boost one another. "Now''s the time for the final step. If this works, then this semi-completed treasure can finally be finished." Even though the big ancient demon had already perished, the massive power that resided within its body still existed. If not for that legendary weapon, Seven Realms, Lin Fan would truly not have been able to take down this big ancient demon. In fact, even the current him might not be able to guarantee victory against that demon. ''Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt!'' With that, Lin Fan tossed the colossal titanic body of the big ancient demon within the smelt. ''Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining Soul of the Big Ancient Demon.'' A soul of a sinister demonic aura floated gently before Lin Fan. This soul seemed to be in a daze. It was yet to awaken, and seemed as though it was within a state of chaos. ''Fuse.'' Lin Fan was going to use the soul of the big ancient demon as the treasure spirit of the treasure. No matter how high level the precious treasures of Xuanhuang World were, all of them were like dead objects. However, once a treasure possessed a treasure spirit, it would generate limitless potential. The moment the soul of the big ancient demon fused into the treasure, the treasure seemed to have come alive completely. Lin Fan could feel a sense of life rumbling within the treasure. Perhaps, the semi-finished treasure was truly going to be completed! Looking at the treasure repeatedly swirling before his very eyes while giving off a series of demonic aura, Lin Fan was filled with glee. Communicating with the Mythical Parasol Tree, Lin Fan abstracted a strain of lifeforce and tossed it within the Demon City. BOOM! A bright light emitted out in all directions as a massive aura encompassed the Demon City. ''Ding¡­congratulations on creating a semi-finished pseudo-Legendary Weapon.'' ... Everyone from Glory Sect were startled by this massive aura. "What''s that lad up to again?" Grandmaster Yan had long sensed that the aura around that area was a little strange. At the same time, he was curious towards the object that Lin Fan was creating. As for the other Senior Elders, they were equally astonished. However, they broke off into chuckles not long after. They were already used to this lad''s magical ways of things. Recently, all of them had been busy trying to communicate with the other sects. Some of the sects agreed to cooperate once they considered the greater picture. However, while some other sects agreed verbally, Glory Sect knew that they did not really put the matter in their minds. ... Lin Fan was exhilarated. From the system''s notifications, he knew that his hard work had paid off! Semi-finished pseudo-legendary weapon?! What the hell was up with this though?! Not only was it pseudo, it was semi-finished! This¡­! Lin Fan was speechless. Thinking back to the Nine Five Legendary Brick and Seven Realms, both of them were made up of all sorts of motley materials! None of them could be compared to this Demon City. But to think that this Demon City would still be considered a semi-finished pseudo-legendary weapon! Lin Fan was exasperated right now. Seemed like luck was a significant component of one''s performance as well. But no matter what, this was just an experiment. And the experiment paid off. One had to use their own creative juices to craft weapons. Lin Fan would not allow his precious Demon City to just remain as such. He then started thinking of ways to improve on the strength and power of his Demon City. ''Twisting Heaven and Earth!'' ''True Origins Crushing Kick!'' ''Biggra!'' ... Lin Fan had an idea to fuse all of these things within the Demon City as well. However, that couldn''t be achieved. Hence, he could only sigh helplessly. Seemed like he had to take this the slow way. Yet, another month later¡­ "HAHA¡­finally, I''ve done it!" This day, Lin Fan pushed open the doors from his house and stepped forth. After multiple trials and errors, he had finally boosted the capabilities of his Demon City! If he wanted to continue improving on the strength of this legendary weapon, the only way was to look for even more precious treasures. At the same time, he would need to search for the true five spirits and fuse them with it. With that, Lin Fan had the utmost confidence that he could turn this Demon City into the best pseudo-legendary weapon there was. Suddenly, Grandmaster Yan and the Senior Elders rushed over from all directions. "Everyone, I''ve done it!" Lin Fan beamed at them brightly. However, upon looking at their expressions, his heart skipped a beat. Had something happened? "They''re here¡­" Grandmaster Yan''s face was grim. To think that it had happened this quickly without any signs of warnings at all. "So quickly?" Lin Fan pushed down the excitement in his heart, and his face turned solemn as well. "Yes." This so-called ''They''re here'' could only refer to one thing. The Beast Spirit World invasion had begun. 431 A Fart To Shock The World Chapter 431: A Fart To Shock The World Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Dongling Continent, at a little village near the boundaries¡­ This was a village that was secluded from the rest of the world. People here were relaxed and at ease, far from the scuffles and conflicts of the outside world. BOOM! Just then, at a far end edge of the village, a rip suddenly appeared and tore through the void. A gap of a few thousand feet suddenly appeared in this village, which was secluded away from the rest of the world. Within that gap, black mist rumbled ominously, as though countless demons and devils were about to emerge out from within. All these simple villagers immediately let down every single thing they were working on and looked at this gap in shock. They had no idea in the least bit what was about to happen. ''ROAR!'' Suddenly, a series of roars came out from within, booming through the void. Upon hearing these roars, these simple villagers were filled with horror. The color drained from their faces, and all the kids ran towards their parents to hide behind them. "Finally, we''re out¡­!" Just then, a bunch of massive beasts came out from within the void. These beasts were burning with pitch black flames on their bodies. Towering and imposing, they darted towards the humans. "AHHHH¡­!!! MONSTERS ARE HERE¡­!" "RUN!" "HELP US¡­!" All these simple villagers could only run around in terror. However, in the eyes of these beasts, they were like fishes on a chopping board. "HAHA¡­! Human fruits are the best indeed!" An extremely malevolent looking beast had used his sharp fingernail to pierce through a person''s head. Holding this person up like a barbequed meat, he devoured the body whole into his tummy. All these villagers in this small village were eventually cornered. One by one, all of these malicious beasts glared at them with a thirsty look in their eyes. "All of these humans are mine!" That malevolent beast from earlier glared over at these bunch of humans. Opening his wide mouth, he was intent on devouring all these humans in one mouthful. BAM! Suddenly, a gigantic flaming red hand slammed down on the head of that beast. Blood and meat splashed all over. That malevolent beast from earlier had died just like that. "Whoever dares to consume any human beings shall die." A mighty towering colossal beast with exceptional aura howled into the sky. If Lin Fan were around, he would have recognized this fella with a single look. This was the Flame Overlord who was born from a mix of a human and a beast. Under the mighty command of the Flame Overlord, all the other beasts quivered in fear, not daring to resist. The Flame Overlord looked down at the entire place. He then looked into the distance. Sensing a familiar aura, he called out, "All of you, follow me." BOOM! BOOM! The ground shuddered with every single step that these beasts took, as the massive group followed the Flame Overlord into the distance. ... One by one, these gaps appeared in many places all around Dongling Continent. Some of the villages were not as fortunate as that secluded one. Wherever these beasts passed, nothing was left alive or intact. All of the humans were destroyed instantly by the rush of these beasts. In fact, they died extremely horrible deaths. All of them were devoured whole. There was a huge population in the Great Sheng Dynasty. This was one of the biggest dynasties in the entire Dongling Continent. But at this moment, three gaps had appeared outside the Great Sheng Dynasty. Everyone was stunned by the appearance of these gaps, from which, the roaring of beasts could constantly be heard. Within an inn in the Great Sheng Dynasty¡­ Seeing this scene, a young man shuddered, and then appeared at the city walls of the Great Sheng Dynasty. Looking into the distance, he was astonished. "So many mighty beasts! Could this be the end of the world?" "I definitely can''t face them head-on. But, there''s no way I should let these beasts destroy this place! Since the direction of the wind is in my favor, seems like I have to use THAT move." The young man leaped up onto the city walls. Upon seeing this, the guards of the Great Sheng Dynasty urged this young man to head down immediately. However, this young man did not heed their advice. Suddenly, right in front of the gazes of everyone present, the young man turned around. Positioning his butt facing outside the city, he looked at the masses, "Guys, get further away. Just in case you guys suffer from any collateral damage!" ''POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT¡­!'' In that instant, the skies boomed out. This sound shook through the Heavens and Earth, causing everything to vibrate violently. An unknown yellow gas spurted out from the young man''s anus rapidly, filling up the entire skies instantly. "Done." Satisfied with his work, the young man clapped his hands together proudly. Everyone looked into the distance. Seeing the scene before them, all of their jaws dropped apart in disbelief. To think that that massive army of beasts would all collapse under this single fart! Just what sort of a fart was that for it to be this strong!? Yao Wuxie was nonchalant towards the gazes of the audiences. He looked into the distance, "Brother Lin, seems like it''s time for me to look for you. This looks like something big is about to happen." Yao Wuxie had undergone a massive change in these past one to two years. Even though he was still afraid of death and lazy, his power had grown tremendously. At the same time, he had found a way to control his special body type. In the hands of Yao Wuxie, his Doomed Poison Body could finally unleash its fullest potential. ... Glory Sect¡­ Lin Fan was having a big headache right now. Seemed like the Beast Spirit World was really unscrupulous indeed. To think that they would appear in such a wide range of areas. There was completely no chance for them to save or rescue anyone like that! "Look over there¡­!" Grandmaster Yan''s face changed as he pointed out into the distance. From a location not too far from Glory Sect, a gap of a few thousand feet had begun to open up. Within the gap, Lin Fan could sense a horrifying presence. Not only was this presence strong, it was familiar. Indeed, it was as he had expected in his mind. "Grandmaster, have the disciples hide away first. This battle isn''t something that they can handle." Lin Fan said solemnly. The beasts were uncountable. Besides, beasts were stronger than humans to begin with if they were on equal footing, way stronger. Unless one had a certain cultivation state or level, there was no way one could fight against a beast. "Alright, have all of our disciples enter the secret chamber!" Grandmaster Yan pumped down the orders without hesitation. "Let''s head over to check out the situation." Lin Fan continued. "Alright." Lin Fan and the others headed over towards the gap. Upon reaching the gap, they were dumbfounded by the sight before them. Upon reaching there, mountains and mountains of beasts were pouring out of the gap densely. The moment they touched the ground below, nothing could grow in their vicinity. "These beasts are different from the ones in our world. They''re much stronger in terms of power." Lin Fan frowned. He was concerned. Of course, there was no issue that these beasts were appearing around the Glory Sect. However, the presence of these beasts anywhere else would definitely spell trouble. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that nothing would be left alive. "This is a calamity of Dongling Continent." Suddenly, the void rippled, and Ye Han appeared from within. "Level Master Ye, how''s the situation over at Cangling Continent?" Lin Fan asked. "I''ve already headed over to check. Everything''s fine at Cangling Continent." Ye Han''s face was grim and serious as well. She had not expected things to turn out like this just months after parting from Lin Fan. "That''s great." Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. If both sides were facing the same situation, then there was practically no chance of salvation at all. "Demon City!" Now that his treasure had already been completed, Lin Fan had yet to have the chance to try it out. This was probably the best time for it. "What''s that treasure?" Upon taking a look at Demon City, Ye Han was stunned. "Just something I''ve crafted casually." Lin Fan replied calmly. Focusing his gaze, he continued, "Suppress them." BOOM! Suddenly, the Demon City began to expand rapidly. Covering the entire sky, a boundless amount of demonic aura burst out from within, as it crashed down towards the ground. ''Ding¡­congratulations on killing lesser celestial beast.'' ... The notifications from the system rang out like a phone call. Lin Fan muted it immediately. This was not the time to be bothered about these. And just then, Lin Fan''s face changed as he jumped into the void. "Level Master Ye, help me to take care of Glory Sect. I''ll be back in a jiffy." Lin Fan requested. "Alright." Ye Han nodded her head without hesitation. Other than Lin Fan, Ye Han was probably the strongest in the Dongling Continent right now. With her around to hold the fort, Lin Fan could be at ease. 432 Let The Battle Begin Chapter 432: Let The Battle Begin Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh Ever since Lin Fan left, all of the old folks of Glory Sect remaining were a little unhappy. How could he ask a young girl to look after Glory Sect for him? Wasn''t that just looking down on them? Looking at these people, Ye Han''s lips pursed into a smile. She could tell that these people were definitely curious about her. With that, she opened up her arms and began conversing with everyone. Once the conversation began, there was no end to it... Everyone from Glory Sect were left stumped. ... Ripping through the void, Lin Fan rushed towards Xuanjian Sect. He had felt the feedback of a powerful source of energy. That was the power that was reflected from the bracelet he had given to Xuan Yunxian. Obviously, this meant that Yunxian must be under attack! Lin Fan wasn''t that worried about that cheap son of his and Yunxian though. However, no matter what, Xuanjian Sect was Yunxian''s sect. He had to head there to give her a hand. If the losses were grave, Yunxian would definitely be heartbroken. It was a good thing that Xuanjian Sect was located in a good place. They were located at the top edge of the ''Heaven Sword''. Therefore, even if the beasts wanted to rush up, they would need some time to do that. Yunxian and the other Senior Elders were holding the fort against the onslaught of the beasts right now. When the gap had opened up beside Xuanjian Sect, they were totally stumped. By the time they saw the beasts approaching, fear began to bubble within their hearts quickly. These beasts bore a significant difference compared to the beasts that resided within Dongling Continent usually. They were way stronger. And the most shocking thing was the fact that there were even humanoid beasts within them. In the records of the sect, humanoid beasts were one of the strongest types of beasts ever. They could cultivate just like any other human being. Also, they had the same intelligence as humans and they could adapt and think. All the other Xuanjian Sect disciples were hiding at this moment. None of them could offer any help at all. Any one of these beasts could definitely kill them in a single shot. "Grandmaster, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer!" After slaying a beast, one of the Senior Elders remarked out in worry. "This is no small matter right now. If not for the fact that Grandmaster Yan had headed over to inform us about this possibility months prior, Xuanjian Sect may have already been destroyed!" The previous Grandmaster said. Upon hearing the news that the Beast Spirit World might descend upon them months ago, all of them were shocked silly. What sort of a place was the Beast Spirit World? To them, it was a place where all the ferocious and deadly beasts resided. Not only that, their population was huge. The sheer number of beasts in that world could even be comparable to the number of humans in Xuanhuang World. ''ROAR¡­!'' That maddened roar rang through the entire skies. Within the void, the beasts gushed out. "The Hell race of the Beast Spirit World swears to flatten the entire Xuanhuang World!" Just then, a humanoid beast appeared at the entrance of the gap. That malevolent and titanic body of his looked down at the world in disdain. There were three separate heads that were howling out wildly, bringing along with them an energy of thunder. It was as though a god of destruction had descended upon Xuanjian Sect itself. "Not good. Someone strong has arrived." Everyone''s faces changed. The powerful aura that was emanated from that humanoid beast caused all of their hearts to skip a beat. Looking at that towering colossal figure, Liu Linfeng''s face changed as well. "Daddy, grant me strength!" Liu Linfeng screamed into the skies. He wanted to head up to help, but he knew that he was definitely no match for these beasts with his current strength. "Senior Brother, it''s useless¡­" One of the junior sisters beside him commented in a frightened tone. "Your a*s! Who says that it''s useless?" Liu Linfeng refused to believe that it wouldn''t work and screamed out once more. "DADDY, GRANT ME STRENGTH!" ... "Hais, seems like it''s really useless." As time passed, Liu Linfeng gradually began to give up as well. He then plopped his bum down onto the ground helplessly. And just then, something happened. "Grandmaster, watch out!" Everyone exclaimed in shock as that humanoid beast had sent a fist pummelling down. Xuan Yunxian''s face changed as well. She wanted to dodge, but it was too late. She had just slain a single beast earlier on, but the humanoid beast took this chance to send a fist flying her way. BAM! Xuan Yunxian awaited death. However, at that moment, she found a bright burst of light shielding her from the punch of the beast. "He''s the one who saved me." Xuan Yunxian reacted back immediately. Looking at the glowing beam on her bracelet right now that had deflected the blow, her face was filled with reminiscence. "Human, let''s see how long more you can hold on!" Upon seeing this scene, the humanoid beast of the Hell race reared his head up and howled into the sky. He then sent another fist with tremendous force pummelling down, determined to kill this human. ... "INSOLENT¡­!" Just then, Lin Fan, who was tearing through the void, was thoroughly incensed seeing this scene. "DADDY''S HERE¡­!" Listening to this voice, Liu Linfeng jumped up immediately and hopped in joy. Upon hearing this voice, Xuan Yunxian''s face was filled with excitement as well, as she looked into the distance. Lin Fan''s cultivation state was already beyond the world. As such, the speed at which he tore through the void was also horrifying as well. The difference between the speed of an utmost celestial and a greater celestial was like Heaven and Earth. Even though the distance from Glory Sect to Xuanjian Sect was pretty far, it was practically just a short travel time for Lin Fan. BAM! Lin Fan had appeared right in front of Xuan Yunxian. Stopping the punch of the Hell race''s humanoid beast with his single hand, Lin Fan turned around and grinned, "Don''t worry. I''m here." Just that simple assurance was enough to set Xuan Yunxian completely at ease. ''Nirvana Finger.'' A massive amount of energy surged out from within Lin Fan''s body. "How could that be¡­?!" The Hell''s race humanoid beast tilted his head up and yelled. He could feel the destructive power of that skill. He refused to believe that a human could possess such formidable strength! The energy surged through the body of the humanoid beast all over, wreaking havoc and tearing him apart bit by bit. "NO¡­!" The humanoid beast of the Hell''s race let out a final howl of indignance. ''Ding¡­congratulations on killing greater celestial full cultivation beast.'' ''Ding¡­experience points +¡­'' Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan tossed the body of the entire humanoid beast into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. ''Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining 30 energy grid line chains.'' ... The beasts who had appeared out of the void were horrified to see their leader being taken down by this human being. With that, all of them scurried off in all directions, trying to make a break for it. "Hmph, want to run? Dream on." ''Firmament¡­!'' Lifting up his Eternal Axe and slamming down, the entire Earth split apart. That axe, which wielded enough force to destroy everything, cut through the entire place, killing all the beasts at once. "DADDY¡­!" Looking at Lin Fan''s heroic actions, Liu Linfeng was captivated, and started running towards him. "Time is tight. All of you follow me back to Glory Sect." Lin Fan sent Liu Linfeng flying with a single kick. Given the current circumstances, he couldn''t waste any time in letting this cheap son hug his leg anymore. Looking at how his Daddy had treated him, Liu Linfeng plopped his bum down onto the ground once more, looking at Lin Fan with a sorrowful look, evidently dejected. "Nothing must happen to you." Xuan Yunxian gripped Lin Fan''s wrist tightly, revealing a look of deep concern. Lin Fan looked at Xuan Yunxian and nodded his head, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Everything shall pass." "Yes, I believe in you." With that, Lin Fan swept his robes and brought everyone tearing through the void with him, towards Glory Sect. The world was a huge place. Lin Fan was not a god. There was no way he could save everyone. Furthermore, given the current situation, he was sure that there must be a big BOSS hidden somewhere in the depths, waiting for him. ... Within a mysterious place of the Dongling Continent was the hometown of the girl whom Lin Fan had once mistaken as the Heaven Queen. Four Elders were seated with their eyes closed. Suddenly, they opened their eyes. "Eventually, it has still returned." "That''s right. I''m here to retrieve my body." Above the coffin in the middle of the tribute altar, a black robed person floated. Looking at the black-robed figure, all four elders shuddered in fear. They then yelled out, "Feixue, run!" Ni Feixue, who looked exactly like the Heaven Queen, walked out slowly. She glared at the black robed person, "You shouldn''t continue to create karma of killing." "Hmph." The black robed person snorted coldly. With a massive surge of energy erupting out from the person, the entire islet was caged within. ... 433 Stop Belittling Others! Chapter 433: Stop Belittling Others! Translator: LamEditor: Hitesh "Not too good." In this short period of time, Lin Fan had already rescued a number of sects and dynasties. However, Dongling Continent was such a huge place. Even these number of rescues was just like using a cup of water to try extinguishing a raging fire. The Beast Spirit World''s invasion was worse than anything Lin Fan could have imagined. Basically, the entire Dongling Continent was shrouded within this darkness. Countless people had died under the cruel claws of these beasts. Many sects had sent out righteous crusades against these beasts as well. However, against the sheer number of beasts, there was only a limited amount of help they could provide. "Why is it that the Beast Spirit World is invading Dongling Continent? If we can find the reason behind it all and the source of it, then everything can be solved." Ye Han commented calmly. "Lin Fan, what''s wrong? Could it be that you''ve thought of something?" Looking at Lin Fan frowning, Ye Han asked, knowing that something must have struck him. Lin Fan did not reply. He had been pondering about something all this while. He was around 80% sure that this entire thing had to do with the Ancient One. The reason why Lin Fan had not smelted the Eternal Donger was because he didn''t want to use someone else''s dong. However, he realized that the Eternal Donger had been a little restless recently. The only plausible reason for this must be that its owner had arrived. If that was truly the case, then this must be something extremely troubling for Lin Fan. Who knew how strong the Ancient One would be. "I''m asking you a question. Sometimes, there are issues that can''t be solved with a single person''s strength." Ye Han was displeased at Lin Fan''s silence. There were many good things about this guy. But one bad thing was the fact that he liked to keep things to himself. "Little Fan, Level Master Ye is right. If you''ve got anything in your mind, please speak up. We can discuss about it." Grandmaster Yan added on. Some of the other Senior Elders felt the same way as well. At the same time, they felt that Little Fan was living a really rough life, keeping everything bottled up within himself. "Little Fan, it can''t be that you think that we''re too old to help, hence your reluctance to tell us anything, right?" Senior Elder Wuya commented. "No, it''s not that. It''s just that I don''t know how to say this out." Lin Fan was a little exasperated. If he were to tell them that it was the Ancient One right now, wouldn''t they just sh*t their pants? Just a single Eternal Arm had 100 energy grid line chains to it, not to talk about the other parts all added together. "It''s alright, you can start slowly¡­" Everyone echoed in unison. Just then, the mountain base of Glory Sect rumbled. Zong Hentian and the others retreated back with a look of fright. "Grandmaster, Junior Master. The beasts from outside are attacking here!" "What? There are more?" Grandmaster Yan''s brows creased upon hearing this. Lin Fan on the other hand was a little riled up that some beasts would still dare to charge up here, not knowing their place. "Boss¡­!" Suddenly, at the entrance of the peak, a small little rotund kid dashed over. Hearing this voice and looking at the figure, Lin Fan''s face changed, "Don''t worry guys. These beasts aren''t here to attack us." "Boss, I''ve finally found you! That fella has finally invaded Dongling Continent! I''ve brought all my people of my race over here!" The Flame Overlord reported. "Little Fan, who''s this kid here?" Grandmaster Yan and the others were astonished, as they asked in bewilderment. "This is the Flame Overlord. He''s one of the overlords of the Beast Spirit World." Lin Fan gave them a short summary. Ignoring the confused looks on their faces, he continued asking, "How many of them are here this time round?" "Boss, it''s really no joke this time round! The entire Beast Spirit World has come altogether! Even though I''m an overlord with my entire Flame race under me, we are still nothing compared to the combined strength of the entire Beast Spirit World!" The Flame Overlord had already been trained up by Lin Fan. Hence, he was more loyal than ever. Even if things were ominous right now, he was filled with no fear. "Holy f*ck. This is annoying." Lin Fan shrugged his head, not knowing what to do. Now that the entire Beast Spirit World had come altogether, who could stop them at all? In fact, no one here other than Ye Han could even keep their lives under an onslaught of the beasts! Grandmaster Yan and the others checked out this kid keenly. The more they looked, the grimmer their faces got. Even though the aura was nothing to be alarmed about, there was a deep power hidden within, that was sending chills down their spines. How could this kid be a living being of the Beast Spirit World!? That was totally unbelievable! "Everyone, given the current circumstances, I guess we can only fight to our deaths. Also, unless anything unexpected happens, the leader who had brought the Beast Spirit World''s invasion should possess at least 500 energy grid line chains." Disregarding whether or not everyone could take the news, Lin Fan laid bare his guess. "WHAT? 500?!" With that speech, everyone''s jaws dropped to the ground in disbelief. Even the thought of 500 energy grid line chains was just crushing their spirits entirely! At this moment, they finally understood why Little Fan had been withholding the information at the start. After all, an enemy like this wasn''t someone they could deal with. But the main point was, did Little Fan have the confidence? Ye Han could feel her blood running cold as well. Even though she was an utmost celestial being right now, she did not have that many energy grid line chains either. "If the opponent only has 500 energy grid line chains, I have the confidence to duke it out with him. However, if there''s more than that, I''m afraid I can''t guarantee anything." Lin Fan commented with a worried look. Furthermore, he knew that the Ancient One wasn''t the final enemy. His greatest concern right now was the Heaven''s Will. He was worried that even if he manged to take down the Ancient One, the Heaven''s Will might appear to clean him up when he''s weakened. That would be real trouble. The moment Lin Fan''s words came out, the blood drained from everyone''s faces. 500 energy grid line chains and Little Fan could stand a chance still?! "Little Fan, just how strong are you right now?" Grandmaster Yan asked while everyone else stared at Lin Fan blankly. To think that the lad they had saved back then had progressed to this state by now. "Grandmaster, at this juncture, how strong I am is no longer the concern. What we should be bothered about is that the entire Beast Spirit World has descended upon us. Will we be able to hold them back?" "This¡­" Everyone was speechless. That was a major question mark indeed. Just as they were pondering, the void rippled once more and two figures walked out of it. "Leave the Beast Spirit World to us." "It''s you guys!" Lin Fan''s face changed. ''To think that things would escalate as such. This was definitely out of my calculations." The two people who had arrived were He Yuhan and Xia Youtian. A year ago, Xia Youtian''s strength was not that great. To think that he had improved so drastically in just a single year''s time. Greater celestial full cultivation state, with 135 energy grid line chains. "Now that the Beast Spirit World has descended upon us, I can hold off the fort with him." He Yuhan replied with confidence. Xia Youtian looked at He Yuhan. His face was unsettled. He felt like he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t get the words out. In this period of time, he had a feeling that his Sister He would just leave him silently somehow. Lin Fan glared at He Yuhan warily. She did the same, "Trust me. This is my home after all." "Alright¡­" Lin Fan nodded his head eventually. Now that things had come to this, what else could he do? Just with his strength alone, he didn''t have the confidence to settle the entire Beast Spirit World completely. ... "Little Fan, what about us?" Grandmaster Yan and the others looked at Lin Fan. Lin Fan looked at Grandmaster Yan and the others. He wanted to say, ''You guys go and find a good place and take a breather first.'' But eventually, he couldn''t bring himself to say such words. "Complement the two of them and hold off against the Beast Spirit World. Leave the leader of the Beast Spirit World to me." Lin Fan replied. "Lin Fan, I can fight together with you." Upon hearing Lin Fan''s words that he was going to face the leader alone, Ye Han was a little disgruntled. No matter what, she was an utmost celestial as well. "Forget it. Just hold off the Beast Spirit World together with them. That leader isn''t someone you can handle. With just a single skill, he should be able to slay you." Lin Fan did not say these words to scare Ye Han. He was speaking the truth. If the Ancient One truly had 500 energy grid line chains, even Ye Han, who had broken through to an utmost celestial, would be finger food for him. "Can you stop belittling others!" Ye Han was riled. Wasn''t he just being condescending?! "Level Master Ye, let''s just listen to Little Fan. Now''s not the time to act tough." Grandmaster Yan intervened. "Hmph¡­" Ye Han snorted coldly and turned around, not wanting to have anything more to say to them. "Then that''s settled. Everyone, go and make your preparations. Three days later, our reward for victory shall be staying alive. But if we lose, we all die.'' Lin Fan wanted to lighten up the mood. But now that things were like this, that was really quite the wish to wish for. 434 The Ancient One Strikes Chapter 434: The Ancient One Strikes Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Three days later¡­ A thousand miles away from the Glory Sect, on a continuous ridge of valleys¡­ Lin Fan stood on top of the valley. Looking far into the distance, he took in a deep breath. ''Relax, relax! There''s nothing great about this at all! It''s just an all-out fight, isn''t it? I can definitely win this! If worse comes to worse, I will just drag him within the Heaven and Earth Smelt and perish together, that''s all!'' Lin Fan was consoling himself. This was the first time he was feeling such nervousness after all these years. "Chicky, you need to take care. Go ahead and join up with the rest of them." Chicky, who was standing beside his big bro, looked up. His eyes shone with unwillingness. ''Cuckoo¡­'' Chicky cried out reluctantly. He did not wish to leave Lin Fan''s side. It had been a number of years since he had been with Lin Fan now. The hearts of this chicken and man duo were pretty much connected in thoughts and feelings. Chicky could feel the sense of unease within his big bro''s heart. He knew that the opponent this time around must be really strong. Otherwise, there was no way his big bro would ask him to go away like this. "Stop cucking. The more you cuck, the more frustrated I''ll get." Lin Fan waved his hand, requesting for Chicky to leave. ''Cuckoo¡­'' Chicky stood right there, not wanting to budge a single inch. His eyes were hesitant. "Hurry up and get lost! Don''t get me angry! You know that if I were to get angry, even I would be afraid of myself!" Lin Fan raised his hand, wanting to slap Chicky. Chicky lowered his head gently and shrunk it under his featherless wings, evidently looking really pitiful right now. Sighing heavily, Lin Fan squatted down. He patted Chicky''s head gently, "Don''t be afraid, alright? No matter what, you''re the direct descendant of the Ancient Beast, Phoenix. Don''t throw the face of your big bro here, alright?" ''Cuckoo¡­'' Chicky nodded his head obediently. "Off you go then. If anything goes awry, just run. No matter what, you must ensure your chicken life." Chicky glared at Lin Fan. He leaped forward into Lin Fan''s embrace. Using his small little head, he rubbed it against Lin Fan''s chest gently for a couple of times. He then left. Every few steps he took, he couldn''t help but look back at this dear owner of his, until he eventually disappeared from Lin Fan''s sight. Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly. He wondered if he could get out as luckily as before. But no matter what the case was, he had to get rid of this Ancient One. What was the worst thing that could happen? At most, he would just perish together with the Ancient One. But of course, his heart would definitely be set at ease if all of this had nothing to do with the Ancient One. That would make things easier. Lin Fan was just making preparations for the worst. ... On the other side of the valley¡­ Grandmaster Yan, Senior Elder Wuya, Xia Youtian, He Yuhan, Ye Han, Flame Overlord, Zong Hentian, Jian Wudi, Meng Hao, Lu Yan, Mie Qiongqi and the others were all hidden in a dark corner. Everyone''s faces were grim. Battles were breaking out at every single last part of Dongling Continent right now. Each of the sects were busy helping out and fighting their own battles, ensuring the safety of their locations. In these desperate and extreme times, the righteousness and evil of mankind no longer had any say in their actions. After all, both sides had a common enemy. They knew that if they didn''t chase these beasts away from this world, Dongling Continent would cease to exist. Even though the sects had suffered major casualties, the ones who had it the worst were the commoners after all. Under the trampling of these beasts, be it dynasties or cities, all of them were destroyed instantaneously, without any chance of survival. In the valley¡­ Lin Fan shut his eyes, standing tall between the Heaven and Earth. His white robes swayed along with the wind. Suddenly, his eyes burst open. The moment he did so, his mental energy had reached its peak state. Along with a fervent fighting intent, his aura shot through into the Heavens. ''Eternal Donger, come out!'' Slapping his storage bag, the Eternal Donger was released. If the hidden mastermind behind the Beast Spirit World''s invasion were truly the Ancient One, then the aura that was released by the Eternal Donger would definitely be enough to lure him over. With a tremendous aura, the Eternal Donger was released. Somewhere in a forbidden ground of Dongling Continent, a black-robed figure was burning with rage, looking at an empty secret chamber. Suddenly, the black-robed figure moved. He had felt a familiar aura. This was something that belonged to him. ''GRAURGH¡­!!!'' A voice that was neither that of a beast nor a human boomed across the Heaven and Earth. Suddenly, every single last beast within the Dongling Continent stopped moving. Looking into the distance, they suddenly burst out with an extreme speed. Tearing through the void, the headed towards that appointed destination. ''Seems like my guess was right. This is indeed the most unfortunate outcome.'' Lin Fan sighed heavily. This was bad. At that moment, a long howl permeated over across the sky. It rumbled the entire Heavens and Earth. The Eternal Donger, which was floating in the sky above Lin Fan, struggled furiously, as though it wanted to break free and head towards the direction of the howl. "Come back!" Flicking his robes, Lin Fan leashed the Eternal Donger back into his storage. The system''s storage was completely disparate from this world. It would be a fool''s dream if the Eternal Donger wanted to escape from within. But that long howl was leaving Lin Fan extremely unsettled. This was a powerful being. From the distance, the sky darkened gradually as it approached, covering the entire sky with a black mist. There seemed to be a peerless demon that was hidden within that black mist, howling uncontrollably and malevolently. Lin Fan''s hands were behind his back. He remained sturdy as he gazed into the distance. He couldn''t back down right now. If he did, everything would truly be over. The aura from the distance was getting stronger by the second. That black mist that was carrying a tremendous aura had already filled half of the entire Dongling Continent by now. The Flame Overlord, who was in hiding, was breaking out in cold sweat as well, "It''s here. That terrifying aura¡­" He Yuhan''s face tightened as well. Her smooth hands gripped tightly together, as waves began to surge in her heart. This aura was simply way too strong. This was entirely beyond He Yuhan''s calculations. Just who was that is able to possess such horrifying powers? Chicky shrank his head. Those beady eyes looked into the distance as well, unable to hide the worry within his heart. "Since you''re here, come on out. Stop with the antics." Lin Fan looked into the Heaven and said calmly. This was Lin Fan''s most serious moment ever. Compared to even the big ancient demon from before, he had never been so solemn. This was because the aura from the big ancient demon was entirely different from the aura of this thing. In that instant, the black mist began to concentrate together into a single point. Eventually, it turned into a black-robed man who floated in the sky gently. That serene gaze under the black robe glared straight at Lin Fan. In that instant, the entire world seemed to have frozen over. "You''re the one who has my body?" The black robed person''s voice was imposing. Every single word that came out of his mouth slammed down upon this world like a single mountain by itself. "You''re the Ancient One?" Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed on this figure in the sky. His cultivation state was incomprehensible. His entire body was lined with energy grid line chains. There was nothing that could be made clear about this person. As for these energy grid line chains, Lin Fan could tell that there was something different about them. It was as though they were split apart. "To think that there would still be someone who knows about me. Who are you?" The black robed person asked vehemently. That tremendously authoritative voice boomed out towards Lin Fan''s entire being. Raising his hand, a sword glow lit up and sliced through that pressure that was incoming. "Don''t resort to such trickeries in front of Yours Truly. And of course, I know all about you. Both your arm and donger are with me." Lin Fan glared at him straight in the eyes. "Hand them back to me, and I shall spare your life." The Ancient One''s voice was sinister. He could sense his very own aura emanating from this person before him. However, this aura had already broken its connection with him. It was as though they no longer belonged to him. Upon this discovery, the Ancient One was filled with boundless rage. To think that this puny human would dare to occupy his own body? But, how could that be as well? His body was imperishable and indestructible! How could it have been converted over by a human? BOOM!BOOM!BOOM!BOOM! At that moment, the ground began to shake violently. From the distance, dust clouds filled the air. The beasts of the Beast Spirit World had finally arrived. "Cut your crap. Since you dare to invade Dongling Continent, you shall stay here forever!" Lin Fan''s face was solemn. He couldn''t let this Ancient One interfere with those behind him and their affairs. With his strength, they would definitely not be able to fight against this Ancient One. "Hmph¡­BRAZEN!" Looking at how this human dared to taunt him, the Ancient One snorted coldly. ¡­.. "The beasts are here. Everyone, prepare." Grandmaster Yan bellowed. Everyone took in a deep breath. It was difficult to know if they would make it out of this alive. All they could do was try. 435 The Part Of The Ancient Ones Groin Which Was Lost Forever Chapter 435: The Part Of The Ancient One''s Groin Which Was Lost Forever Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Demon City!'' In that instant, Lin Fan''s aura instantly erupted out. The semi-finished treasure floated gently in the sky. The boundless demonic energy that was being emitted culminated slowly within the skies. In that instant, an illusory figure of the big ancient demon appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Rearing its head into a mad howl, it tore through the void and struck down towards the Ancient One. "Eh? Demon King?" The Ancient One was stumped for a moment before he burst out laughing, "HAHA¡­! What a great joke this is! To think that the great demon king, who has conquered over all the ancient times, would be crafted into a treasure by someone! What a tremendous form of humiliation that must be! HAHAHA!" Suddenly, the Ancient One''s face changed, as his tone also turned sinister. Revealing a look of disdain, his black robes danced into the sky as he punched out, "With just you? You''re far from qualified." BOOM! Lin Fan''s face changed. The Ancient One was stronger than he had ever imagined, way stronger. To think that even the semi-finished pseudo-legendary weapon he had crafted couldn''t even deal a single bit of damage! Not only that, it was nearly shattered into pieces with just a single punch from the Ancient One! If not for the fact that the pseudo five spirits were boosting its strength by complementing one another, it would have definitely been destroyed by the Ancient One. "Human, hand over my body, or you shall die!" The Ancient One hollered. Disappearing into the void, he appeared right before Lin Fan instantly and threw out a punch. "Hmph, dream on!" How could Lin Fan even let that happen? If the Ancient One were to fuse back with all his body parts, there would truly be no one who could deal with him at all! BOOM! As the two punches containing equally devastating power collided with one another, a dazzling brilliance erupted out from the clash. This light blinded the entire Heaven, as the immense energy surge produced from it rippled the void in its surroundings. The Ancient One was startled as well. To think that a human could receive this punch of his! THAT was pretty unexpected. Lin Fan''s finger shivered, as a tremendous amount of energy coursed through his body. In terms of physical body state, Lin Fan was still slightly inferior compared to the Ancient One. This arm was definitely not as simple as just 100 energy grid line chains. Even with just around half of his body fused together, the amount of power exerted out by the Ancient One was far from Lin Fan''s imaginations. If he allowed the Ancient One to fully fuse back with his Eternal Arm and Eternal Donger, that would have some unimaginable consequences. "Hmph, to think that you''re this strong, human. But, so what? Killing you would still be as simple as crushing a single ant." The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan. He had not expected this human to stand at par with him. His body had been split apart thousands of years ago, and his strength right now was probably a mere 1% of his original strength. However, even then, it shouldn''t be something a human could stand to oppose. In fact, what Lin Fan did not know at this point was the fact that the energy grid line chains were the lowest form of power possible right now for the Ancient One. However, ever since his body was split apart, each of his body parts could only cultivate on their own. Through the absorption of the power between the Heavens and Earth, energy grid line chains were the only things they could form. However, if the Ancient One were to ever fuse together completely once more¡­that was the moment when one would understand the true meaning of fear. ... On the other side¡­ "FLAME OVERLORD, HOW DARE YOU BETRAY OUR LORD?" Before being slapped to death by the Flame Overlord, a humanoid beast howled out in rage. "Hmph." The Flame Overlord snorted coldly without replying much. That colossal body of his stood towering at the entrance, not allowing entry to any beasts. Looking at that massive wave of beasts that was gushing down like a flood, Chicky''s tiny heart could not help but pound rapidly. Turning around, Chicky saw the ripples in the sky due to the fight on the other end. Crying out loudly, flames burst out from Chicky''s body as he transformed into a fiery red Phoenix. Flapping his wings, Flames of the Nine Heavens burnt down below, covering the beasts in a blanket of fire. ''CUCKCUCKOOOOOOO¡­!'' Spreading his wings out to fly, a bright burst of red light filled the skies as he flew up. Those beasts who were covered in these flames could only remain caged until they were scorched into ashes. "This pet of Little Fan is truly strong indeed." Looking at Chicky''s majestic display, Grandmaster Yan could not help but sigh with reassurance. Looking at how they weren''t even comparable to a little bird, Zong Hentian and the others took in a deep breath before dashing out towards the beasts. He Yuhan looked at the battle before her, her heart fraught with worries. Eventually, she could only shake her head helplessly, ''Seems like we can only do our best.'' ... Lin Fan was already fully held back by the Ancient One. ''True Origins Crushing Kick!'' Bam! In that instant, Lin Fan caught sight of an opportunity and sent that kick flying towards the groin of the Ancient One. However, Lin Fan''s face changed immediately. He just recalled something. That portion of the Ancient One was still within his storage! "INSOLENT¡­!" The Ancient One howled. Coiling up a surge of devastating energy, he burst it out towards Lin Fan. BOOM! Like a bullet, Lin Fan was sent flying into the ground below. Unable to withstand the impact, the ground nearby began to crack and crumble. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +500,000,000'' ... Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He wiped the sides of his mouth, not bothered in the least bit as he darted up into the skies and engaged the Ancient One in battle once more. "Human, bow before me and I shall spare you!" The Ancient One hollered. "Spare your mother!" Lin Fan had completely given up on defense. He was just striking out with every single last bit of offensive moves he had. "Hmph, foolish." The Ancient One snorted coldly as his eyes flashed. In that instant, he gripped at Lin Fan''s arm. "This arm... it belonged to me, and IT SHALL BELONG TO ME FOREVER!" The Ancient One howled. "THEN THIS ARM OF YOURS SHALL BE MINE!" With a maddened rage, Lin Fan gripped at the other arm of the Ancient One as well. Both of them tugged hard. In that instant, meat and blood sprayed through the skies. The Ancient One was gripping relentlessly on Lin Fan''s right arm while Lin Fan was doing so to his left arm. And just like that, both of these formidable figures floated in the air, glaring at one another. "HAHA¡­!" Suddenly, the Ancient One laughed maniacally. "Human, do you think that''s all you need? My body belongs to me, now and forever! You shall never be able to have it!" The Ancient One opened his mouth and devoured Lin Fan''s right arm whole into his tummy. Suddenly, the black robes he was wearing floated into the sky as Lin Fan finally caught sight of the true body of the Ancient One. Glancing over, his face was stern. Indeed, it was as he had guessed. The Ancient One was short of his right arm and that thing at his groin. But at that instant, after the Ancient One had devoured Lin Fan''s right arm, that missing right arm began regenerating. ''POWER REGRESSION¡­!'' In that instant, the sky changed colors. The entire body of the Ancient One was enveloped in a vortex. This typhoon was stronger than ever as it shot through the skies. The left arm that Lin Fan had ripped out gave a massive jerk and broke free of Lin Fan''s grip. It flew towards the Ancient One and fused back together with him, perfect as before. Seeing this scene, Lin Fan could not help but grit his teeth. He had a really bad feeling about this. He definitely could not allow the Ancient One to continue as such. Slapping out his storage, the Blood Gates appeared in the skies. ''Tribute! 300 energy grid line chains!'' ''Tribute! Eternal Donger!'' ''Blood World, descend down and suppress my enemies!'' ... Upon catching sight of that familiar portion of his body, the Ancient One, who was gradually recovering his strength, howled out. "YOU B*STARD! RETURN ME MY BODY!" The Ancient One stretched out his arm, trying to snatch back his Eternal Donger. But just then, a mysterious force of the unknowns appeared, repelling the Ancient One''s arm away. It then confiscated all the items that Lin Fan had used for tribute. "ARGH¡­!" The Ancient One howled with a pained look. BOOM! The skies rumbled as they were stained with the color of blood. The Blood Gates burst open, as the Overlord of the Blood World came out from within slowly. "HUMAN, YOU OUGHT TO DIE!" The Ancient One was thoroughly incensed. The mysterious powers of the unknown were not something that he could deal with. Thus, he could only vent all his frustrations out at Lin Fan. "JUST THE BLOOD WORLD AND YOU DARE TO BE IMPERTINENT BEFORE ME? GO TO HELL!" With an enraged cry, the Ancient One sent out a punch. Those wide opened doors of the Blood Gates shuddered momentarily before crumbling into dust instantly, and disappearing entirely from the world. "How can this be¡­?!" Even Lin Fan was stunned by the power of that strike. To think that the Ancient One would be this strong even after it just retrieved a single arm! "I''ll definitely not let you fuse!" Just then, the void rippled, and a bright light flashed out. "ARGH¡­!" The Ancient One let out a howl of anguish once more as that regenerated right arm was severed yet again. "Lin Fan, we must definitely not let him fuse!" A figure had suddenly appeared behind the Ancient One. That right arm, which was floating in the sky, flew towards Lin Fan. "MY ARM¡­!!!" Upon seeing this, the Ancient One howled in wrath. ... 436 The Enemys Too Strong! Thats All I Can Do! Chapter 436: The Enemy''s Too Strong! That''s All I Can Do! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Looking at the person who had arrived, Lin Fan couldn''t help but be surprised! Thereafter, Lin Fan kept the arm within his storage without any hesitation. The arm of the Ancient One that was ripped off was gradually regenerating back. Sensing the connection with his arm lost once more, the Ancient One reared his head into the sky and howled. He turned around to the person who had arrived, "To think that you''re not dead yet!" "How can I die if YOU are not dead¡­" Ni Feixue''s body was stained with blood. In fact, there was a gaping hole in her stomach. It was a mess of meat and blood, so gory that one would cringe at the mere sight of it. Right now, a long sword was wielded in Ni Feixue''s arms. Lin Fan looked at the sword and found that it looked quite familiar¡­Wasn''t that the gigantic sword that Xuanjian Sect resided on?! How was it in the hands of Ni Feixue? "THIS SWORD AGAIN¡­DAMN IT!" Looking at the sword, the Ancient One''s face showed signs of fear. "Haha, Ancient One! This was the sword that the Supreme Being and the God of War had used to sever your body along with the Eternal Axe! Are you finally feeling the fear?" Ni Feixue laughed out bitterly. "B*STARD, AND YOU THINK I''D BE AFRAID¡­? You really still think you''re a match for me now that you''re just a single strain of consciousness?" The Ancient One was entirely riled up by now. Disregarding that severed arm, he sent a punch flying towards Ni Feixue. Ni Feixue did not resist at all. Her fate was already determined. "Lin Fan, you must definitely not let him fuse back once more!" Ni Feixue ignored the punch entirely as she cast her glance at Lin Fan, placing every single last bit of hope onto him. BAM! That single punch sent the entire Heavens rumbling. Under the massive impact of the Ancient One''s punch, Ni Feixue disintegrated into dust entirely. That single strain of consciousness no longer existed within this world. That long sword turned into a beam of light as it shot away into the distance, disappearing from their sights entirely. Seeing this, Lin Fan sighed. Just what in the world was going on? Just what kind of stunts were these people from the upper world trying to pull? "Human, return me my arm!" The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan in rage. He was thoroughly irritated by these ants by now. "Ancient One, ARE YOU A RETARD? Do you seriously think I''m going to do that?" While Lin Fan was glaring at the Ancient One in disdain, his mind was in a fluster, trying to come up with ways to defeat this Ancient One. His physical body state was at the Imperishable state right now. However, even though the Ancient One''s strength was barely 1% of his original state, Lin Fan was still struggling against his strikes nevertheless. If he truly wanted to win this, he would have to bear till his physical body state leveled up. "Come on, Ancient One! Yours Truly isn''t afraid of you!" Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan darted out towards the Ancient One once more. "Courting death." With a maddened howl, the Ancient One sent a punch flying out. BAM! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +500,000,000'' "F*ck your mother! Is this all you''ve got?" Lin Fan wiped off the blood at the side of his lips. At the same time, the Firmament Blood within his body began rumbling. At this moment, the massive amount of lifeforce provided by the Mythical Parasol Tree gushed out within Lin Fan''s body. The level 9 of Blood Sea erupted out with immense power, as that massive blood aura surged through every last bit of Lin Fan''s body. BOOM! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +500,000,000'' ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +500,000,000'' ... Strike after strike, Lin Fan was beaten down. Yet time and again, he rose back up and darted up against the Ancient One. Lin Fan knew that the path of cultivation wasn''t an easy one. The stronger one became, the larger the amount of burden they had to endure on their body. It was never as easy as he had always thought of it to be. Far from a distance, Chicky caught sight of Lin Fan''s figure being struck down repeatedly. Seeing that, he cried out in rage. Flapping his wings, he swooped towards the Ancient One. To Chicky, anyone who dared to bully his big old bro would have to pay with their lives! Lin Fan finally knew of the true horrors of the Ancient One. To think that his strength and power did not decrease at all with every single punch he struck out. In fact, the Ancient One was getting ever stronger, as though he was gradually recovering his initial strength! Seemed like it worked both ways. While he was using the Ancient One to level up his physical body state, the Ancient One was using him to regain the power he had once lost! And just then, a bright flash of red light burst over from a distance. "Hmph, a small little descendant of that puny Phoenix and he dares to act so insolently before me? Yet another fool courting death." Upon catching sight of this red light, the Ancient One snuffed out in cold disgust. Sending out a single palm strike, he grabbed out at Chicky, who was flying over from a distance. "CHICKY! YOU BETTER F*CKING GET THE HELL BACK! DON''T TELL ME THAT YOU''RE EVEN GOING TO DISOBEY MY WORDS NOW? IF YOU DON''T LISTEN TO ME RIGHT NOW, I''LL DISOWN YOU FOREVER!" Lin Fan was absolutely panicked as he howled out Darting towards the Ancient One, Chicky''s heart was already blinded by hatred. By the time Lin Fan''s voice registered in his heart, he suddenly blanked out in the skies. "GET THE HELL LOST¡­!" Seeing this, Lin Fan was at a loss for what to do. "ANCIENT ONE, YOUR OPPONENT''S ME!" "Hmph, there''s no hurry¡­" The Ancient One was no fool either. Looking at how anxious this man was, he naturally knew that this little Phoenix hatchling must be something dear to him. "CHICKYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY¡­!" At this moment, Chicky had finally come to his senses. But it was all too late. That gigantic palm of the Ancient One that covered the entire skies had gripped Chicky within his hands. Just as Lin Fan was about to rush up, he halted immediately. His heart skipped a beat. "Ancient One, let him go." Lin Fan told himself that he mustn''t panic right. That was right, Chicky was a Phoenix! He wouldn''t die just like this! "Human, are you dumb? Do you really think that the Ancient One couldn''t tell how important this puny Phoenix is to you?" The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan. "Oh, humans are complex ants indeed. Obviously, you guys try and plot to become the strongest ever, yet you let yourself be burdened with needless garbage things like emotions and the likes. With an attitude as such, you guys truly want to rule over the world? A fool''s dream indeed." "Return me my arm, or else, this Phoenix shall¡­" The Ancient One laughed coldly while Chicky''s cries were getting louder. "No¡­!" Upon hearing Chicky''s cries, Lin Fan''s heart was flustered for a moment. He immediately raised out his palm, indicating for the latter to stop. Chicky was literally crying in tears from the tormenting pain. ''Cuck¡­cuck¡­CUCKCUCKCUKOO!!!'' Chicky flung his small little head left and right as he looked at Lin Fan. It was as though he was telling Lin Fan, ''Even though I''m in pain, it''s alright! Chicky won''t be afraid!'' "Chicky, no¡­!" Just as the Ancient One was grabbing Chicky, he suddenly burst into a ball of flames. Within this ball of flames, an illusory figure of a Phoenix rose into the skies. "Aha? The Phoenix''s Nirvana Rebirth? Do you even know the number of Phoenixes that had perished in my hands? Do you really think a small little hatchling of a Phoenix can succeed?" The Ancient One''s laugh was getting even colder. With a single pinch of his fingers, the ball of flame which covered Chicky was extinguished immediately, as Chicky cried even loudly. "My patience is limited. Return. Me. My. Arm." The Ancient One''s voice was frosty. "Release him." Lin Fan''s breathing was starting to get hurried. "Hmm? Oh, you really think you''re qualified to be bargaining with me right now?" With yet another cold snort, Chicky''s tormented state was deepened in the hands of the Ancient One. However, at this moment, Chicky had already shut his own eyes. It was as though Chicky was trying his best to resist every single last bit of this unbearable pain without crying out. Lin Fan''s heart was struggling incessantly. There were two voices within his head. ''Give it to him! Chicky has been with you for so many years! He''s practically family! How can you let him die just like that?'' ''No! If you give it to him, Dongling Continent will perish! Furthermore, there''s no way he''s going to let Chicky off after that anyways!'' ... ''CUCKCUCKOO¡­!'' Chicky cried out. Lin Fan looked over. However, all his saw was Chicky''s head shaking fervently. He did not want Lin Fan to save him. Lin Fan lowered his head, his eyes blank. "Chicky, there''s no way I wouldn''t save you." Lin Fan had already made his decision. He would rescue Chicky before dragging the Ancient One together with him into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. He had had a good long life after all. He had the fun he had always wanted to have. He even got himself a wife. What else could he ask for¡­? "Alright, I''ll give it to you¡­" Lin Fan raised his head and glared straight into the eyes of the Ancient One. "HAHAHA. Good¡­" The Ancient One burst out laughing. And just then, a voice boomed out from the skies. ''HEAVEN AND EARTH SUPPRESSING FART!'' ''POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT!!!'' In that instant, the dust clouds were unsettled as the Earth withered. Upon hearing this voice and this familiar scene, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. That yellow mist covered the Ancient One entirely. "WHAT''S THIS THING? HOW IS IT SO SMELLY?!" The Ancient One''s face changed, unable to cope with this mysterious gas. With that, the arm that was gripping onto Chicky loosened up. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Fan disappeared from where he was and caught onto Chicky immediately. Channelling lifeforce into Chicky, he then tossed the latter into the distance, "Grandmaster! Hold onto him for me¡­!" "I am the fart god, Yao Wuxie! Thief, let go of that innocent barbeque chicken!" A man stood in the air imposingly, evidently proud of the outcome of his wondrous fart. "B*STARD¡­!" The Ancient One broke out of his stupor. Looking at the person, he reached out to grab at him. "HOW DARE YOU HUMILIATE ME! YOU DESERVE TO DIE!" The Ancient One howled. Seeing this, Lin Fan was stumped. Just what sort of a situation was this!? Just as Chicky was released, why was Yao Wuxie captured again?! POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT!POOT! But at that instance, Lin Fan''s jaws dropped agape. To think that Yao Wuxie, who was captured just now, would fart towards the palms of the Ancient One repeatedly, repelling his arm away! "This¡­!" Even Lin Fan was in some sort of disbelief right now. Breaking free of the Ancient One''s arm, Yao Wuxie immediately escaped into the distance. "Brother Lin! The opponent is too strong! That''s all I can do! You''ve got to depend on yourself for the rest of it! Your brother''s gonna make a run for it first!" In that instant, Yao Wuxie''s figure disappeared from the Heaven and Earth. "Hahaha, to think that he''s still as cowardly as ever." Looking at the disappearing figure of Yao Wuxie, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out gratefully. ... 437 Ancient Ones Attempt At Regrowing His Donger Chapter 437: Ancient One''s Attempt At Regrowing His Donger Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected Yao Wuxie to be THIS strong! There was nothing else he could use to compliment about that special body type, ''One fart to stink up the entire world.'' And by the looks of it, it seemed that he was able to control it right now! Even though that heaven-destroying fart encompassed the entire place, the only one who suffered due to it was the Ancient One. That could be considered pretty much a tragedy for the Ancient One. "B*STARD! FIRST YOU TRIBUTE AWAY MY DONGER, AND NEXT, YOU HUMILIATE ME! I SWEAR THAT IF I DON''T EXTERMINATE ALL OF YOU TODAY, I''LL NOT BE A¡­" The Ancient One was howling madly by now. He was close to the brink of imploding because of these ants. This was humiliation beyond words for the Ancient One. "Swear that you''ll not be a¡­what?" Lin Fan''s mood was no longer as repressed as previously. "Human, don''t you dare go overboard!" The Ancient One did not want to answer this question. This was because, actually, he himself didn''t know what he was. This was a question that he had pondered on for a long time himself. What was he? He was neither a demon nor a human. By the time the Ancient One had opened his eyes, he already existed as he did. "Come on then! With just your d*ckface? Yours Truly can easily wallop ten of you at once!" Lin Fan mocked the Ancient One. Seeing this Ancient One, Lin Fan could not help but recognize and acknowledge his strength. If this Ancient One were to fully recover, there would probably be no fight for sure. But with the situation as it was, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid in the least bit. What was the worst that could happen? Being forced to endure some whacking? Thinking back at how Yours Truly started back then, he had actually made a name for himself out of being whacked! BOOM! With a single punch, the Ancient One''s aura shook the Heaven and Earth, as a tremendous force surged over. Lin Fan confronted this fist that was even larger than a punching bag without a single bit of fear. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +500,000,000'' ... "Ancient One, you want to kill Yours Truly with these feeble punches? Your bullsh*t is really getting out of hand, isn''t it?" Lin Fan was starting to get the picture. Even if Yours Truly couldn''t take him down, he would wear him down. Lin Fan refused to believe that 300 rounds of fights couldn''t bring down this fella. "INSOLENT FOOL!" The Ancient One was thoroughly riled. To think that this man could be so resilient! "I''m proud of my insolence! Kill Yours Truly if you''ve got the guts to! This is what I absolutely love, the look on your face YEARNING to kill me yet you CANT... That HELPLESSNESS." Lin Fan swung his hips left and right while pointing a middle finger at the Ancient One. How could someone as powerful as the Ancient One bear to allow a human to provoke him like this?! "DIE!" The Ancient One had gone mad as he lunged out towards Lin Fan once more. This time around, the strength behind this punch was even greater than before. BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM! The Earth cracked as Lin Fan was buried deep within by that single punch. "HAHA! Human! Your pride has only served to enrage me. For that, your only path forward is death!" Looking at the situation below, the Ancient One''s lips curled into a smile. That puny being should be proud of holding onto the battle till this point. The Ancient One then turned his head into the distance. To think that those ants on the other end were actually managing to fend against the great army of the Beast Spirit World. How daring of them indeed! But just then, a figure appeared right in the vision of the Ancient One once more. "Ancient One, I take back my words from earlier. Your punch DOES pack a little strength." Floating gently before the Ancient One, Lin Fan curled his lips and grinned. In reality, Lin Fan was thoroughly feigning through this right now. That punch from the Ancient One had nearly cost him his life. If not for the fact that he had the Mythical Parasol Tree and the Blood Sea''s boost from within him, he wouldn''t have been able to get back up again for sure. ... On the other end of the battlefield, the masses who were fending against the massive army of the Beast Spirit World were having an easier time right now with the assistance of Yao Wuxie. For Yao Wuxie, this was the most unbridled day of his entire life. The farts he had released in this day alone were already more than all those years combined. Mie Qiongqi looked at this perverted looking fella. To think that he could kill this many with a single lift of his bottoms! There was a pressing question in Mie Qiongqi''s heart. ''Doesn''t your anus hurt from all the farts?!'' ... Looking at all these beasts which disintegrated under a single fart of his, Yao Wuxie was filled with pride. At the same time, he looked over the distance and could only give it a good thumbs up. ''Brother Lin is a true man indeed.'' In his eyes, Lin Fan was like a ball right now. Sent flying with every punch, he came flying back again once more. Repeating that feat over and over again, he was like an unkillable pesty cockroach. ... "B*stard, how are you not dead?!" The anger within the Ancient One was burning so fierily that the flames were almost solidified. To think that this man would appear right before him after being sent flying time and again! Even if the Ancient One was someone who was really patient, he was already on the brink of breaking apart from Lin Fan''s actions. "Oh, I really want to die too, y''know? But, I wonder why I can''t do so. Perhaps if you would just add in THAT BIT more strength into your punches, I might REALLY get close to death?" Lin Fan replied with an apologetic look on his face. "YOU¡­!" The Ancient One''s chest huffed up and down rapidly in rage. "Human, you have truly successfully riled me. Even if I were to regret this in the future, I''m going to make sure I will kill you!" Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. He could sense the aura of the Ancient One changing rapidly. "ETERNAL BODY¡­!" The Ancient One howled as a tremendous amount of energy burst out. A horrifying sight happened right before Lin Fan''s eyes. The Ancient One''s Eternal Donger had already been tributed, hence that portion was in a castrated state. "REGROWTH¡­!" The Ancient One howled. All the other parts of his bodies shared the burden together and began channeling a portion of their powers towards the groin area, trying to regrow that portion of his body. The loss of that body part had caused the Ancient One to be in a shackled state for the entire duration previously. "Human, you ought to feel proud of yourself." The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan coldly. Those malicious eyes shone with boundless brilliance. By doing this, the Ancient One would never be able to regain his initial strength ever again. However, in order to take down this detestable human right before him, the Ancient One couldn''t care less at this moment. To think that his big donger would have been tributed away by this human! There was no way he could find a new donger to replace the original one. "HOLY SH*T¡­!" Lin Fan was stunned. This Ancient One was growing out a new donger! "HAHA¡­HUMAN! TREMBLE WITH FEAR UNDER THE POWER OF THE ANCIENT ONE!" The Ancient One hollered furiously. ... Lin Fan''s heart could not help but skip a beat at this scene before him. He could sense that something really bad was about to happen. But at that moment, Lin Fan realized something else. After losing the Eternal Donger, the Ancient One lost a myriad of skills that he could employ. However, for the sake of those skills, he had given up the potential of regaining his future strength in return to regrow this donger. This might be a blessing in disguise! Lin Fan took in a deep breath. Looking at that bare naked Ancient One, he was struggling within his heart. So¡­disgusting! How could he bear to do it! But as the wise ones would say, ''It''s a dirty job, but someone''s got to do it.'' On doing this for the sake of Dongling Continent, he was sure that the future generations would not look down on him just because of this. At that moment, Lin Fan made his move as he darted out towards the Ancient One. "HAHA! Human, you wish to strike at me while I''m regenerating? That''s where you''re wrong! This is, in fact, the strongest state that I could be in right now! Your attacks at me would be nothing more than just tickles without any impact!" The Ancient One burst out laughing at Lin Fan''s naivety. Even though he could not move at this moment, his defensive powers were at its definite peak. With energy coursing through his entire body, he was definitely way tougher than before. Lin Fan looked at the Ancient One squarely. Blinking his eyes, he let out an exasperated look. "Ancient One, don''t hold it against me. I didn''t wish to do this either." ... "Huh?" The Ancient One was bewildered, not knowing what the other party meant. But of course, it didn''t take him too long to understand¡­ 438 Whack You Till You Burst! Chapter 438: Whack You Till You Burst! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A single hand glowed with an abnormal radiance. Even though one might think that this hand looked weak and feeble at first glance, that was nothing but an illusion. It was as though with a single pinch by this hand, an entire world could be destroyed. This hand was earnest and down to earth, filled with the sweat and tears of the common people. It was as though a country could have been nurtured on it, filled with life. Yet, it was canceled halfway through. Now that there was Yao Wuxie assisting them, the people fending against the beasts in the distance could finally relax for a little longer. They could now spare some time to observe the situation over at Lin Fan''s side. "Eh? What''s Little Fan up to?" Looking at the Lin Fan''s figure in the void, Grandmaster Yan asked curiously. "It looks like¡­it''s that move¡­" At this sight, Zong Hentian''s heart skipped a beat. He had once been subjugated by that single move. But, would it be effective against the Ancient One? "Which move?" Everyone else asked curiously. "The secrets of the Heavens shall not be revealed. You guys will know in a little while." Zong Hentian looked over at the distance in a daze. He had not seen his Junior Master Lin employ this earthshattering move for a really long time now. Finally, it was time for his horizons to be broadened once more. ... "Humans just don''t know when to give up. Fair enough! I''ll let you understand what giving up feels like in just a moment." Looking at how this human dared to charge at him without any regards for his death, the Ancient One laughed madly. ''Twisting Heaven and Earth!'' Lin Fan''s hand stretched out. Facing that shimmering protective barrier of the Ancient One, Lin Fan''s hand passed through it as though it was a harmless membrane, moving through without a single bit of resistance. "How could this be¡­?" Seeing this, the Ancient One exclaimed in disbelief as his face changed. How could this human penetrate his barrier?! "Urgh¡­?" Suddenly, the Ancient One''s face frowned. He had an unspeakable feeling. "How about now?" It was a done deal as Lin Fan looked up at the Ancient One, wanting to see his expression. "Human, you dare to humiliate me?" The Ancient One had thought that something terrible would happen to him. However, upon realizing that he was feeling nothing at all, he hollered out. "I''ll pinch¡­!" "What about now?" Lin Fan raised his head to check on the Ancient One''s expression once more. He wasn''t too certain whether his move would work on the Ancient One. After all, he couldn''t view the Ancient One the same way he as the other beings. The body of the Ancient One wasn''t something that could be nurtured from this world. At this moment, the Ancient One did not reply Lin Fan. This was because the colour was slowly draining from his face. That pitch black face of his was slowly turning pale. Yet moments later, that pale shade was replaced by a blushing red. ''ARGH¡­!!!!!!'' A heavenly shattering howl rang out. "LET GO¡­!" The Ancient One''s body twisted. Those malevolent eyes changed slowly into cringing. At this sight, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. Seemed like this move was working indeed! He could only depend on himself right now. It was time to let these dirty hands of his cleanse the world into a state of purity. "LET LOOSE¡­LET LOOSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!" The Ancient One''s voice no longer had the same authoritative tone as before. It was as though an important part of him was being controlled by the other party. "I''LL PINCHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!" "N-NO¡­! NOOOOOOOOOOOO! IT''LL BURST! IT''LL REALLY BURST¡­!!!" Those eyes of cringe were turning blank by the second as he broke out in cold sweat. He wanted to use his hands to support his crotch. However, the moment he let loose of both hands, he was overwhelmed by an unspeakable pain. "Bloody hell! If I had known that this move would work earlier on, I would even have returned you the Eternal Donger! Goodness, you''ve truly caused Yours Truly to worry needlessly for a long time now!" Lin Fan sighed exasperatedly. But it was true that he couldn''t hedge all his bets on this one move. After all, if it were useless, then his entire arsenal of moves might not work either. "HUMAN, I''LL KILL YOU!!! N-NO¡­NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The burning rage of the Ancient One surged through the skies. However, his entire body shuddered immediately, as both his hands shook uncontrollably. "DO YOU SUBMIT?" Lin Fan increased his grip strength. "YES¡­YES I DO! YES!" The Ancient One was breaking out in cold sweat completely. He was the imperishable Ancient One, who had ruled over all of the ancient times! Since when had he ever been subjugated by anyone else? If this were just the pain, he could have severed that portion mercilessly without question. However, that wasn''t the case right now. This pain surged itself straight into his heart. No matter how hard he tried to suppress the pain with all the power in his body, nothing worked! Just what sort of a move was this?! How is it so sick?! "I''LL PINCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!" BAM! "IT''S BURSTING¡­! IT''S BURSTINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG¡­!!!" The Ancient One''s body was spasming intensely right now. It was as though he was undergoing some sort of full body attack. ''ARGH....!!!'' That tragic cry was majestic, as it rang out through the entire sky. "Hmph, Ancient One! Do you truly think that this is the end? Oh, we''re just starting here!" Lin Fan''s eyes shimmered. He had never felt so unbridled ever! If he were to let go of this chance right now, he might never be able to face such an opponent any longer! ''Black Tiger Steals Heart! GO¡­!'' Lin Fan gripped both of his fists as his eyes flashed with dominance. BAM! BAM! Lin Fan struck out at the Ancient One''s chest. This massive strike sent a new amount of energies surging through the body of the Ancient One once more. ''ARGH¡­!'' The Ancient One could not stop yelling. "HOW COULD THIS BE? MY CHEST¡­!" Expanding¡­! It was rapidly expanding! ''Ding¡­Black Tiger Steals Heart experience points +...'' Lin Fan was on a roll right now. Both of his arms were like Gatling guns, as he shot out at a rate of a few hundred times per second. By now, Lin Fan had already lost track of everything else. He even forgot how massive the chest of the Ancient One was becoming. After all, the only thought on his mind right now was this, ''HAVE THEM BURST FROM BEING TOO BIG!'' "STOP IT¡­!!!" The Ancient One screamed out insanely. However, his body was no longer under his control. With pain surging from both ends of his body, the tormented Ancient One could barely even raise his head right now. How was it like feeling pain for the first time in his entire life? The Ancient One had never known the existence of pain. Even when he was severed into pieces, he had never once felt the sensation of even a stinging pain. But to think that even a simple move such as this could cause him to be in such a tormented state! "I''LL WHACK¡­!" Every single last bit of strength from Lin Fan burst out at this instant. Twisting Heaven and Earth and Black Tiger Steals Heart were completely bugged moves to begin with! And the only person capable of enduring both attacks at one go was none other than the Ancient One. If one were to ask what sort of sensation this was, even Lin Fan would be hard-pressed to give an answer. After all, the Ancient One should be the only candidate who could properly describe the arduous torment right now. ... Those masses in the distance, who were fending off against the beasts, had long stopped everything they were doing, and were staring at Lin Fan''s fight with agape mouths. Those beasts, who weren''t afraid of death, had stopped at that instance as well. At that moment, the Heavens and Earth were completely silent. "HOLY F*CK¡­!" Yao Wuxie was totally dumbfounded by the scene before him. Zong Hentian had long known that these skills of his Junior Master Lin were strong, but he had never expected things to turn out as such! To think that the imposing Ancient One from before was actually ballooning right now like a gigantic ball! If one had to use a word to describe how big this was, that would be¡­ Erm¡­big¡­ Very big... VERY VERY VERY VERY VERY VERY VERY VERY BIG. "Oh Ancient One, you truly mustn''t begrudge me for any of this. After all, you''ve asked for all of it yourself. If you hadn''t tried to regrow that donger, you wouldn''t have given me this chance at all. Therefore, it''s really all your fault, you know?" Lin Fan''s fighting intent was unparalleled right now. He had not imagined that he could take down the Ancient One at all. "I¡­!" The Ancient One wanted to speak up, but he was entirely overwhelmed by this ridiculous pain. He was repressed so badly that he couldn''t even manage a full sentence. Lin Fan wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead. Looking at this giganormous chest of the Ancient One, he was pretty speechless as well. The Ancient One was not the Ancient One for nothing. Any other human being would have long exploded from this! To think that the Ancient One could balloon to such an extent without bursting apart! That was pretty amazing in its own sense. ... "Ancient One, take my attack!" But even after all this, Lin Fan''s combo was not done just yet. ''TRUE ORIGINS CRUSHING KICK!'' BAM! This earthshattering kick found its way towards the crotch area of the Ancient One. ''ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'' The Ancient One''s cries were sorrowful and appalling. The entire world shook along with it. Lin Fan, on the other hand, was overwhelmed with happiness. Victory was right before him! The chance was here! "Ancient One, take the final burst of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan''s disposition changed immediately at that moment. ... "Trainer Mode: Activated." 439 Let Loose, My Small Little Universe! Chapter 439: Let Loose, My Small Little Universe! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What is Little Fan really trying to do?" Looking at the scene in the distant skies, Senior Elder Wuya and the others were absolutely befuddled. They could not understand just what was happening that was causing all the disturbances over there. Zong Hentian shook his head¡­ Grandmaster Yan shook his head¡­ Amongst this group of people, there were only two people who could comprehend the situation. Mie Qiongqi and Flame Overlord were the only people here who had been trained by Lin Fan before. Back when they were being trained, they had felt that it was a form of humiliation. However, ever since their training was completed, they had discovered a deep secret longing for that marvellous sensation. The two of them glanced at one another with looks of reminiscence in their eyes. At the same time, they could not contain this bubbling jealousy and envy over the fact that the Ancient One could get to enjoy this training right now. How pleasurable was that sensation back then? How wonderful! It was a feeling which left one intoxicated. Ever since they had been trained up, they had always hoped that they would get to experience the same sensation once more. However, they never ever got the chance again. "Ancient One, Yours Truly is going to train you up today! It''s time for you to understand that this place is not one where you can act so brazenly!" Lin Fan himself had gone into full brazen mode. Right now, the Ancient One was like a fish on the chopping board, ready to be sliced into sashimi. If the Ancient One could endure through this, Lin Fan might as well uninstall his system and surrender. He could even stretch out his neck for the Ancient One to chop off or play as he willed. But, with the Ancient One fallen right now without any room for resistance after receiving Lin Fan''s three grandest moves, this was the best scenario Lin Fan could ever hope for. No matter how strong one was, they had better submit obediently under the three grand moves. Lin Fan initially had intentions to smelt the Ancient One. However, he decided against it eventually. If something weren''t his, it still wouldn''t be his at the end of the day. The Eternal Arm, for example, had been smelted completely, yet the Ancient One could still manage to snatch if back from Lin Fan. What if the mummy of the Ancient One turned up one day and said sh*t like, ''The Ancient One was born from me and shall always be mine¡­!'' If something like that happened, then Lin Fan would be bloody shift*cked! BUT, if the training were to work out and he could keep the Ancient One under his wings, then things would be really easy from here on forth. The Ancient One was still howling terribly. Each time his eyes glared at Lin Fan, they were filled with extreme hatred, as though he could not wish to tear this person apart. But in that instant, those expressions had disappeared. In their place was a blankness and dazedness, as though he had lost every single last bit of hope towards this world. A sense of melancholy began to emit from the Ancient One''s body, and encompassed the Heaven and Earth. In that instant, Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled. The final ultimate technique of training had pretty lofty requirements. One''s focus needed to be at its utmost peak in order to properly unleash that final ultimate technique to its fullest potential. With a long whip in his hand, an aura that depicted Lin Fan''s superiority in this world burst out from his body. "Ancient One! Be prepared to enjoy the best moments of your life in this world! A single whip from Yours Truly would definitely bring you an immense pleasure! In fact, you may even start to doubt the meaning of life itself! However, you shall never get the same chance to enjoy this ever again!" Lin Fan burst out laughing as he struck a pose. Pulling on the whip with both hands, he swung his arm. ''One Whip To Rule The World!'' In that instant, Lin Fan danced in the air. To think that he would unleash the ultimate move straight away! BAM! As if it had a life of its own, that long whip covered the entire sky. Right now, it seemed that the sky was filled with only that dancing whip. Seeing this, everyone on the other side of the battlefield were stunned. They had never seen a skill like this in their life! In fact, they didn''t even know what sort of a move Lin Fan was going to employ to destroy this Ancient One! "DAMN IT¡­!" The Ancient One howled. But at that moment, the whip had landed on him. Like an electric current surging out, it coursed its way through the Ancient One''s body. ''AHHHH¡­!'' The Ancient One moaned. This voice alone had Lin Fan shrugging in cringe momentarily. To think that the Ancient One would make such an indecent sound! PSCHHHHHHHHHHH! PSCHHHHHHHHHHHH! PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! The dancing whips cracked as they landed on the body of the Ancient One repeatedly. The Ancient One was being trained up by Lin Fan''s wanton whips. At the same time, the heart of the Ancient One was struggling with immense turmoil and resistance. Coiling itself in the air, that whip spun repeatedly before coiling itself on that giganormous chest of the Ancient One tightly. Lin Fan''s jaws nearly dropped apart. Since when did this move exist?! But, Lin Fan was not in the state to ponder about this anymore. As long as he could train up the Ancient One completely, it was all worth it. "INSOLENT¡­!" Even though the Ancient One was rendered helpless by that ridiculous pain, he was entirely riled by the way this human was humiliating him! "Eh? You still wanna talk back? Seems like you''re not being schooled well enough. Time to turn it up a notch!" Looking at how the Ancient One still dared to be impertinent, Lin Fan was going to go all out. After all, everything that Yours Truly was doing was for the sake of Dongling Continent! Lin Fan knew that the Grandmaster and the others would definitely understand his intent. Lin Fan turned around and faced the masses on the other end of the battlefield. However, all he saw was everyone covering their eyes with a single hand. It was as though the show that they were watching was too blinding for their innocent eyes. Yet, curiosity still got the better of them, as they were peeking out from the gaps of their fingers. ''Hais¡­'' Lin Fan shook his head. How could they not understand him at all? While Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge that this WAS a little cringeworthy, it was all for the sake of justice! Lin Fan then adjusted his mental frame once more as he focused all his attention on the training. As he continued the training session, he was discovering new ways and methods to carry out the training as well. The Dao of training was one that was varied and fluid. Filled with all sorts of difficult moves, every single one of those stances were unleashed to their fullest potential with Lin Fan''s Trainer ability. In fact, Lin Fan could even bring in the knowledge of training from his previous life and employ it here and now. Seemed like the effect wasn''t that bad indeed. After all, the Ancient One was howling repeatedly. Even though he seemed enraged and riled by all of this, Lin Fan knew that the Ancient One must still be feeling really good about this on the inside. It was just that he had yet to come to terms with himself. "Ancient One, you must face yourself! Slowly relish this feeling in your heart! Do not resist. The more you resist, the more shame you will feel unnecessarily." Lin Fan replied calmly. "YOUR MOTHER''S FART¡­!" The Ancient One continued to holler. Yet, he did not have any bit of resistance left. In the hands of this detestable human, he was nothing more than a puppet to be tortured, humiliated, and whipped. "Holy f*ck¡­! Ancient One, it''s alright. You don''t have to trust in the words of Yours Truly. Yours Truly will make you see the light!" "And I WHIP!" "And I BIND!" "And I LEASH!" "And I TWIST and TURN!" "And I go for your ROOT!" "And finally, I''ll show you the WAY! All the way DOWN!" ... Lin Fan was giving it his absolute all. The strain on his body was huge as well when he used the Trainer skill. In fact, it was constantly depleting his True Energy from within. However, in order to tame this Ancient One, Lin Fan could use nothing but the strongest of skills. No matter what, he had to break through the defenses of this Ancient One! In that instant, the skies changed¡­ There was nothing but the cracking of whips in the air. Of course, along with those tragic wails of the Ancient One. Lin Fan''s eyes were absolutely cringing right now as well. However, for the sake of justice, for the sake of everything¡­no matter how cringeworthy this was, he had to carry on! Looking at how the expression of the Ancient One was gradually changing, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. The time was now! ''ONE WHIP TO RULE THE WORLD!'' "Ancient One! Face yourself! This is the true you!" Lin Fan looked at the Ancient One, who was being whipped up, down, left, and right. "I-I¡­I¡­!" The Ancient One''s breathing was getting hurried. He wanted to spit at this human. Yet, the craving in his heart was getting ever stronger. It was begging him. ''No¡­'' ''Don''t stop¡­'' ''Please continue whipping me¡­'' 440 Heavenly Emperor Yuan Chapter 440: Heavenly Emperor Yuan Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The final whip¡­!" Lin Fan''s chest huffed. This was the toughest opponent he had to train up so far. But, no matter how hard it was, Lin Fan had to ensure that this Ancient One would submit completely under his whip of love. ''Twisting Heaven and Earth'', ''Black Tiger Steals Heart'', ''True Origins Crushing Kick'' and ''Trainer'' were the four truly great and devious skills that Lin Fan possessed right now in his opinion. Each of them was a boundless existence in their own rights. But, if one really had to make a choice to choose the sickest of them all, it would undoubtedly be Trainer of course. ''PSCHHHHHHHHH!'' Ripping through the void, the crack of the whip rang through the entire sky. The whip''s tail gleamed with a bright glow, landing on the body of the Ancient One, as though it was about to tear through the Heavens. The Ancient One''s body shivered uncontrollably, as a heaven-shattering sound boomed out across the world. "Seems like it''s finally done." Looking at the state the Ancient One was in right now, Lin Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief. The Ancient One only had himself to thank for all of this. After all, if he hadn''t done himself in recklessly, Lin Fan wouldn''t have gotten this chance to make a comeback. Even if he were able to survive under the mighty blows of the Ancient One and continuously improve the state of his physical body, there would still only be one remaining outcome: Both of them unable to take down the other. But now, things were different. It was the uprising of the commoner right now. What an elegant and pleasurable feeling this was! From this battle, Lin Fan was also enlightened about a deep meaning of life: ''One must never push themselves to the edge recklessly.'' And of course, this Ancient One was none other than the Reckless King right now. As the final whip landed on the body of the Ancient One, Lin Fan heaved a great sigh of relief. It was all over. "No¡­don''t stop¡­please go on¡­" Suddenly, the Ancient One''s voice groaned out. There was a hint of desperation in his tone, as though he couldn''t bear to leave this training session. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was stumped. However, he let out a long sigh right afterward, "Oh well, you''ve been such a respectable and admirable opponent. It''s good that you''re finally able to face your true inner self and become the true you you were meant to be." PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! In order to satiate the needs of the Ancient One, Lin Fan disregarded his own personal fatigue and continued whipping down one after another. Between the Heaven and Earth, the sounds of the Ancient One were continuous and unbearable. That imposing and mighty figure was no longer existent in this world right now. In its place was an Ancient One who was reborn, a new man who was true and honest to his own feelings and emotions. Looking at how much enjoyment the Ancient One was deriving from this, Lin Fan could not help but wonder, ''Was it really THAT pleasurable to be trained? It did seem a little tempting to be able to be trained up for a good round right now.'' But alas, it was a pity that he couldn''t employ the same skill on himself. What a tragedy! ... Time passed by the seconds¡­ "Alright, the training shall end now. I''m almost dead beat right now." Lin Fan plopped his bum down onto the ground. Keeping the whip back into his storage, he breathed heavily. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on training up the Ancient One whose strength is only at 1%.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +5,000,000,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Utmost Celestial Full Cultivation state.'' ... Upon hearing the announcement of his leveling up, Lin Fan was exhilarated. At the same time, he could not help but be reminded of how strong the Ancient One was with just 1% of his original powers. If this guy were to truly regain all of his strength, what a terrifying existence he would be! He wondered how the Supreme Being and the God of War managed to sever this guy''s body apart back then. The Ancient One glared at Lin Fan begrudgingly, evidently lusting for more pleasure. However, looking at those two giganormous lumps on his chest, he couldn''t help but sigh out, wondering when the swelling would finally go away. "Everyone, come on over. It''s all over." Lin Fan shouted over to the distant battlefield in an exhausted tone. Those who were in charge of fending off against the beast army were bewildered, not knowing the meaning behind Lin Fan''s words. The Ancient One was still alive and kicking right there! How could he say that everything was over?! But just then, they realized that the Ancient One was laying there lifelessly. He no longer had that fearsome outlook from earlier on. With that, they set their hearts at ease and headed over to Lin Fan. ''CUCKOO¡­!'' Chick,y who had recovered by now, was the first to leap over to Lin Fan''s side. He then hopped up onto his favorite spot on Lin Fan''s shoulders and rubbed his head against his Master''s cheek. Looking over at the Ancient One, he tossed his little chicken head, snorting coldly in complete contempt. ''How dare you whack Your Chicky here! Look where you are now? Still subjugated by my big old bro obediently!'' ... "Little Fan, just what''s going on right here?" Grandmaster Yan asked in bewilderment. "Oh, it''s nothing much. This Ancient One had never ever experienced the feeling of parental love since he was young, as he was an orphan. I have converted him over with the power of love. He now knows of his wrongdoings." Lin Fan replied. "?!?!?" Grandmaster Yan''s face was stumped. "Ancient One, do you acknowledge your mistakes?" Seeing the look of disbelief on Grandmaster Yan''s face, Lin Fan shouted over to the Ancient One. "Yes, I do." The Ancient One was laying there silently, slowly reminiscing the pleasant feeling from before. "Grandmaster, see that? I told you, I''ve converted him over. Do you believe me now?" Lin Fan replied with a straight face. Grandmaster Yan could not keep his gaze away from those two giganormous lumps on the Ancient One''s chest. He then looked at Lin Fan and sighed eventually. Only a dumbass would believe those words of his. But it was alright. Everything was fine now. He did not have to ask what went down exactly any longer. "Brother Lin, you''re truly too cool! I, Yao Wuxie, have never submitted to anyone in my life before. But to you, I''m hands down with respect!" Yao Wuxie circled around Lin Fan and blew his horn. Lin Fan chuckled, "Seems like you''ve gained quite a bit in the period of time I haven''t seen you, eh? I''m sure you know about the situation back home by now, eh? Don''t blame me. It was all for your own good." "Brother Lin, don''t say that. I know all about it. If not for you, there wouldn''t be the me of today. Perhaps, I might still be lazying around at home, awaiting death." Yao Wuxie had already returned home and found out the truth about everything. As for the position of the Yao Family''s Head, Yao Wuxie had no intentions of taking over at all. All he wanted was a casual life. Furthermore, all those brothers of his were really chummy with him right now. After he had his fill of fun here outside for a little longer, he would head back home and return to his life of lazying around and awaiting death. "Little Fan, now that all of this is over, shall we head back?" Grandmaster Yan commented. Lin Fan shook his head. "No, it''s not over just yet. There''s still one final person to deal with." Everyone paused for a moment, apparently shocked and confused. Now that even the Ancient One had been subjugated, who else could there be? "Heaven''s Will, come on out! After watching the entire show for such a long time, shouldn''t you show some manners?" Lin Fan hollered into the skies. ''Heaven''s Will?'' Everyone was stunned for a moment, as the color drained from their faces. They had a really ominous feeling about this. "He is not the Heaven''s Will." He Yuhan stood out with a solemn face, "Heavenly Emperor Yuan, come on out!" ... BOOM! Suddenly, the Heavens shook. Within the boundless void, lightning crackled and boomed as a massive resolute willpower pummelled down from the Heavens. "HAHA¡­Entertaining... It was a really entertaining show indeed." The voice that boomed out shook the entire world. "You despicable sh*t, Heavenly Emperor Yuan!" He Yuhan''s tone was frosty. Back then, in order to receive his help to take down the Ancient One together, she had agreed to allow the Heavenly Emperor Yuan access into the inner cores of the Heaven''s Will. That move allowed him to access the limitless pool of energy between the Heaven and Earth, forcefully limiting the cultivation state of the Ancient One. But little did she expect that once the Ancient One was severed into pieces, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan would take the chance to devour her! What a damned move that was! "HAHAHA¡­! If not for the fact that the Supreme Being had discovered my scheme and stopped me earlier on back then, you wouldn''t even be talking right now. Alright, stop hiding yourselves now as well, Supreme Being, God of War, God of Battle, Reincarnation Emperor! All of you, get the hell out! I know that you guys have been keeping your consciousness alive to secretly live on ignobly for thousands of years. It''s time to put an end to all of that!" Gradually, illusory figures appeared in the void one by one. Before long, those figures started materializing as well. Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan was started to feel tense. With that, a frightening scene occurred¡­ 441 All Of You Have Got A Poin Chapter 441: All Of You Have Got A Point Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within that group of people¡­ Suddenly, a burst of an abstruse aura burst out from Mie Qiongqi and Meng Hao. This aura was full of vicissitude and was long drawn. BOOM! Thousands of miles away, the tribute statue of the Founder Ancestor of Glory Sect began shaking tremendously. A beam of light shot out from the Tribute Sculpture, all the way into the Heavens, tearing through every single layer of void it passed through. In the blink of an eye, it appeared right in the face of everyone right here. Looking at the scene before him, even Lin Fan was astounded. The God of Battle, Meng Hao. The Reincarnation Emperor, Mie Qiongqi. And to think that the Founder Ancestor of Glory Sect would be the God of War! As for the Supreme Being¡­ ''Ving¡­'' Lin Fan realized at this moment that the Supreme Being Token was vibrating violently within his storage, desperately trying but unable to get out. Lin Fan chuckled before taking out the token. As a bright light flashed, the Supreme Being Token floated before everyone, as an illusory figure appeared gradually. Lin Fan looked at the two illusory figures behind Mie Qiongqi and Meng Hao, shuddering within his heart at the same time. Just that aura alone was enough to raise everyone''s goosebumps. At that moment, everyone awaited with bated breath. They were completely dumbfounded by the scene before them. This feeling of shock was especially profound for Grandmaster Yan and Senior Elder Wuya. The moment they caught sight of the illusory figure of their Founder Ancestor, they had an urge to prostrate and kneel down in respect. To think that their Founder Ancestor was lying within the tribute sculpture all this while! And at this moment, Grandmaster Yan finally understood the reason why the tribute sculpture could continue to impart down skills and items. This was the very reason behind it. ... "HAHAHA¡­! Look at the four of you living such miserable lives! Even the great Reincarnation Emperor, who was rumored to have an indestructible consciousness, couldn''t escape the eventual outcome of falling." Within the void, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan, who had devoured the Heaven''s Will, burst out into a wild laughter. He looked at the four of them in absolute mockery. For a moment, there was a reminiscing look in his eyes. But that was replaced by those jeering eyes almost immediately. "Heavenly Emperor, what''s your purpose with all this?" Even though the Supreme Being was only a single strain of consciousness right now, he looked up into the sky at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan with dominance. "Purpose? Hope, of course! Look at all of you guys, submitting to a fate of living as cowards and wimps¡­ Willing to live life eternally just like a bunch of spineless worms trapped in this world, only able to survive ignobly in secret!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan was extremely emotional right now. "Heavenly Emperor, it''s enough¡­can''t you see the facts before your very eyes? Those are not existences that we can hope to fight against. We''ve fought through so many trials and tribulations just to make it back here from the Upper World and lay down all these restrictions and confinements. What was all of that for? THAT was to retain this last bit of hope we have!" The illusory figure of the God of War spoke out. "SHUT UP! You have battled through eternity, never looking back even once. You were never someone who would bow down to adversities! But, look at you now! You''re not worthy to even carry the title of God of War any longer! You''re weak now... WEAK! You''re no longer the God of War I used to know! Today, my aim shall be to break through all of these confinements right here and now! I shall take the human race with me to re-enter the Upper World once more, so as to build a brand-new future!" The Heavenly Emperor glared at the four of them. ... Lin Fan was totally stunned right now. He totally couldn''t catch any balls in this conversation these guys were having. "ALL OF YOU GUYS SHUT UP!" Lin Fan just had to interrupt in. He was getting a big headache just hearing out these guys. That holler surprised all five people who were arguing, as they stopped their conversation and cast all of their glances at Lin Fan. "Junior, this is not an affair in which you can interfere." The Reincarnation Emperor looked at Lin Fan, his voice mighty and authoritative. Having experienced the path of life, death, and reincarnation time and again, it was as though this man had already attained the peak of the Dao, and could understand every single logic within the Heaven and Earth. "Forget it man. The four of you are just a strain of consciousness each, aren''t you? What do you guys want? This guy here has devoured the Heaven''s Will¡­ DEVOURED. He''s a whole, full being right now. If he wants to kill you guys, you would be right in the palms of his hands!" The thing that Lin Fan hated the most was other people acting out bullsh*t right in front of him. And to him, each and every one of these people right here was going overboard with their bullsh*t. A God of War. A God of Battle. A Reincarnation Emperor. A Supreme Being. And one more Heavenly Emperor Yuan. What the f*ck? Each of their titles was even more imposing than the other. Thinking of how he didn''t even have a title for himself, Lin Fan was feeling a little sad. Seemed like if he had the chance, he definitely had to give himself a really cool title as well. "HAHA¡­!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan laughed maniacally in the sky, "Look at the four of you! You can''t even see the facts as clearly as a single young man here! He''s right. All of you guys are just a single strain of consciousness each! None of you guys can stop me if Your Majesty wants to break through this world right here and now!" "Young man, fight with me against the Upper World! The human race needs hope, and these guys here no longer have any bit of courage left. They''re wimps! They can no longer remain as the hope of the human race, nor are they the glorious saints that should watch over the human race any longer. These guys are pathetic worms who''re just struggling to protect their pitiful lives, sh*tty cowards who''re struggling in this world¡­" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan glared at Lin Fan fervently, his heart burning with anticipation. "Alright¡­" Lin Fan replied calmly to the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. "HAHAHAHA¡­! FINALLY! SOMEONE GETS ME! THERE''S FINALLY SOMEONE WHO UNDERSTANDS MY THOUGHTS! The four of you aren''t even comparable to a single young man right here! You guys have truly lived your hundreds of thousands of years of life for nothing! You fools¡­!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan reared his head back and laughed. The four supreme beings glared at Lin Fan and shook their heads helplessly, "Do you know of the consequences of breaking through the barrier of this world? That means that if anyone were to break through beyond the greater celestial full cultivation state in the future, they would be able to enter the Upper World. That Upper World is the land which nightmares are made of! Humans are nothing but mere ants there! That place shall be the place where all humans are annihilated!" "SHUT UP, YOU FOUR COWARDS! How could the fate of Xuanhuang World be controlled by sh*ts like you guys? Do you know why all the other races of the other worlds are able to head up to the Upper World repeatedly without being sealed off? That''s because they understand the true meaning of rebellion! They know that they''ve got to fight back! But, all you guys know is to avoid and hide! Look at all these other people here! They''ve all been shrouded in ignorance, unable to choose their own fates for all of their lives! The very reason for that is the selfishness of the four of you! How dare you impose your own ideals forcefully on all of these people?" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan yelled. The four supreme beings gripped their fists tightly, "Heavenly Emperor, what you''re trying to do is to push Xuanhuang World into a treacherous abyss! Don''t you know that that will only serve to hasten the annihilation of Xuanhuang World?'' "Out of the multitudes of worlds out there, do you know how many worlds have been destroyed?! The Jingang World! Dragon World! Dancheng World¡­! DON''T TELL ME THAT YOU DON''T KNOW ABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF ALL THESE OTHER WORLDS AS WELL!?" By now, the Supreme Being was howling at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan in rage. "Cowards are cowards. All of them have died with no regrets. That''s because they''ve died trying. THEY''VE DIED FIGHTING, while the four of you are playing with this world in your palms just because of your own selfish intents. At the end of the day, people here wouldn''t even know why and how they were destroyed! They would die in the dark without any single bit of struggle or resistance¡­!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan replied. ... Lin Fan did not want to reply too much. No matter who was right or wrong, none of it mattered to him. No one could judge either of the two parties in a situation as such. If Lin Fan truly had to choose, he felt that both sides had their own rights and reasons. Fate was meant to be seized by one''s very own hands and not escaped from. If one were to be escaping fate continuously just to buy themselves a little more time, they might as well fight to their deaths and duel the fates. However, the supreme beings had their case as well. If one knew that it was a dead end no matter what, why bother resisting? They should just let it end as such as well. If he had to endure watching everyone close to him die tragically, Lin Fan could definitely not accept that fate either. "That''s enough, Heavenly Emperor Yuan. Return the Heaven''s Will to me." At this moment, He Yuhan, who had remained silent all this while, had finally spoken up. She was manifested from a single strain of the Heaven''s Will''s consciousness. There was no one else in this world who knew about Xuanhuang World better than her. In order to seize back the Heaven''s Will, she had purposefully chosen a man to be blessed by the Heavens. The reason for grooming him was all so that she could make use of his strength. The Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked at He Yuhan, "Heaven''s Will, how have you fallen like this? For your own sake, you would rather choose cowardice along with these four people?'' "Polluting the Heaven''s Will is a crime punishable by death. Just that action alone would render every single last bit of your intents wrong." He Yuhan stepped forth, one step at a time. She turned around and looked at Xia Youtian. That petite face of hers could not help but reveal an apologetic look. "Brother Xia, I''m sorry. I hope you do not blame me for this." Suddenly, He Yuhan''s body rose into the air and turned into a bright glow of light. "Sister Yuhan! What are you talking about¡­!" Xia Youtian could feel his heart wrenching right now. It was as though he could sense that his Sister Yuhan was about to leave him. As though he was interlinked with He Yuhan, the energy from Xia Youtian began to leak outwards as well¡­ ... 442 The Shameless Lin Fan Chapter 442: The Shameless Lin Fan Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Brother Xia, I''m sorry¡­I''ve just been using you all this while¡­I''ve got my calling to follow¡­" Streams of tears poured down from both sides of He Yuhan''s eyes. However, even that did not stop the motion of her hands; she had to seize back the Heaven''s Will no matter what. "No¡­I don''t blame you. Everything I have was given to me by you. No matter what you do, I''ll never ever blame you for it. BUT PLEASE, I''M BEGGING YOU, DON''T EVER LEAVE ME¡­!" Xia Youtian cried out towards He Yuhan. He could gradually feel an important part of his heart disappearing by the second. It was as though once this portion had dissipated entirely, Sister Yuhan would disappear from his heart entirely as well. "Brother Xia¡­" He Yuhan turned around to look at Xia Youtian''s heart wrenched face, and could not help but reveal a look of reluctance as well. Memories of their time together for the past tens of years began to scroll through her mind like a movie reel. Bit by bit... Back from when they were kids all the way till now¡­ "Yuhan, after you leave, I won''t live in this world any longer either. I like you. I truly do. Have you ever felt the same for me?'' Xia Youtian was more of an oblivious guy when it came to matters of the heart usually. However, he was exceptionally sober right now. If he did not spill out his feelings right now, he had a feeling he might not get the chance to again. Upon hearing these words, the tears began pouring down the beautiful face as she nodded repeatedly, "Liked¡­ I loved you. And even now, I love you more than ever. It''s just that I..." BAM! Suddenly, something shocking happened. Someone had punched the living daylights out of the emotional He Yuhan, sending her flying towards the side of Xia Youtian. "Bloody hell! How f*cking touching was that? Even Yours Truly is nearly touched to tears by you lovebirds! Since you like him so much, then don''t bloody leave!" Lin Fan could not resist appearing right before He Yuhan and punching her towards Xia Youtian. "What are you doing?!" Looking at the half swollen cheek on his fainted Sister Yuhan''s face, Xia Youtian hollered out to Lin Fan. "Oh! It''s alright! Don''t worry about it! You don''t have to thank me for it! This is something I feel I ought to do! Just take care of her nicely¡­ That''ll do for repayment!'' Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively. Of course, one should not harbour the need for gratitude when one did good deeds. Looking at everything, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan let out a grin, "Indeed, you''re the man I have chosen." Lin Fan took a look at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. He then turned around to the four supreme beings. "Well, I think all of you guys have got a point. Both sides have their reasons." Lin Fan said while standing in between both parties. "Heavenly Emperor Yuan, you said that the four of them are cowards. But to me, that''s not the case. All of them are working hard and diligently in their own ways. Otherwise, why would they be grooming these future generations and descendants of Xuanhuang World, right? As for your stand, I agree as well. One should definitely fight for their own fates. Otherwise, I''m sure everyone would be indignant dying without even knowing the reason how or why they died." "But, I''ve just got one thing to say. Lin Fan isn''t a man who would push those that he wishes to protect into the dangers of the abyss, and watch them struggle from within. Therefore, I am going to shoulder this burden on my very own and fight against fate. At times, quantity doesn''t matter. No matter how many people you bring along with you to the Upper World, it''s useless. All you need is a single peerless prodigy that the world might not produce even in a billion years to face it all." "And of course, I''ve got to humbly admit that I am that peerless prodigy genius that even a billion years may not produce. Return them the Heaven''s Will. I shall follow you along to the Upper World and fight against this tragic fate." Lin Fan replied confidently. Upon hearing these words, every single person''s jaws dropped entirely. They had seen all sorts of shamelessness in their lives. But for someone to be this blatantly bullsh*ttingly shameless?! This was a first! Even boasting should have a limit, shouldn''t it?! A prodigy genius that the world might not even produce in a billion years¡­! This¡­! The Heavenly Emperor Yuan stared at Lin Fan in absolute daze, then finally burst out laughing, "In-interesting¡­! INTERESTING INDEED! HAHAHA! But on what grounds am I to believe you?" "Oh, on the basis that I, Lin Fan, alone, have tamed the Ancient One. Let me ask you¡­ Without borrowing the strength of the Heaven''s Will, is the current you even a match for the Ancient One?" Lin Fan asked. Heavenly Emperor Yuan glanced over at the Ancient One, who was behaving weirdly in the distance, before turning his head back to Lin Fan. His brows creased, as though he was deep in thought "Heavenly Emperor Yuan, you don''t even have to think about it. Come, I''ll just let you have a bout with my Ancient One to let you understand. At times, the only way to resolve a dispute is through a good fight. You''re someone from the Xuanhuang World. Thus, I believe that your intents and actions are all for the sake of the Xuanhuang World as well. The only difference is your standpoint. This is just an issue of an ideological difference, that''s all." "Furthermore, it''s been 10,000 years since you last entered the Upper World. I''m sure even you yourself would not know how the situation is like up there right now. Even if you break through the Heavenly Barrier right now, all you''ll be doing is sending everyone to their deaths needlessly. On the other hand, I, Lin Fan, am willing to head up there with you to check out the situation." Lin Fan continued. "Ancient One, come here." Lin Fan beckoned over to the Ancient One, who was laying on the ground. BOOM! "Yes, Master?" Instantly, the Ancient One flipped his body over and leaped before Lin Fan, asking with a look of pandering. Looking at how the terrifying Ancient One would bow down respectfully towards a human, Heavenly Emperor Yuan''s mind was riddled with thoughts, as his face could not hide his disbelief. Lin Fan looked at the Ancient One before nodding his head in acknowledgment. Patting his storage, a large amount of Biggras flew out and entered the tummy of the Ancient One. BOOM! Instantly, that Biggras that entered the Ancient One''s body released their medicinal effects. The initially calm Ancient One instantly turned berserk. That pitch-black skin of his was flushed tomato red right now. Even those eyes that were filled with flattery were now replaced with immense desire. "HUFF¡­HUFF¡­!!!" The Ancient One breathed heavily and hurriedly before Lin Fan. Each breath was steaming hot. Lin Fan was really pleased with the state of the Ancient One right now. After swallowing this many Biggras, his fighting strength should be doubled at least. But under the effect of the Biggra, if he didn''t release this strength, the Ancient One might truly go mad. "Okay, go and penetrate him¡­!" Lin Fan''s finger was pointed at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan in the sky, whose face was long petrified. ''GRAWWWWWWWHHHHH¡­!!!'' The Ancient One howled out and shook his head fervently. In the eyes of the Ancient One, that mighty and imposing Heavenly Emperor Yuan was nothing more than a deep, dark, boundless cave right now. It was a really alluring and attractive cave, seducing one to enter at all costs. In that instant, the Ancient One''s massive body leaped towards the Heavenly Emperor Yuan wildly. At the same time, those two giganormous lumps of meat at his chest swung left and right, slamming against each other and giving off a pleasant bouncing sound. The fusion of sweat and water. The clashing of strength and Dao. This was going to be a moment of a HUGE RELEASE. Looking at the state of the Ancient One, all four supreme beings let out a look of disbelief, unable to comprehend the scene at all. As for the Heavenly Emperor Yuan, his heart could only pound furiously while looking at the rapidly approaching Ancient One. ... Lin Fan turned his gazes towards the four supreme beings, "The four of you should calm down as well. There''s always a way to resolve issues. If you guys had really gone head-on with him just now, this battle might truly have been unavoidable." "Reincarnation Emperor, God of War... The two of you are not thinking of taking over their bodies by leaving your strains of consciousness within them, are you?" Lin Fan chuckled while asking. "What sort of beings do you take us as! We''re only grooming them. Once everything is settled, our consciousness will gradually dissipate." Upon hearing that question, the God of War spoke up immediately. He was the great God of War after all. How would he be doing such evil acts that veered off from the path of the righteous? "That''s good then." Lin Fan laughed before looking into the distance. The scene that was about to unfold would definitely be spectacular. The Ancient One, who had popped down all those Biggras, no longer wanted to kill. All he wanted to do was to poke someone. Poke and pound harshly, releasing every last bit of desire within his heart. Lin Fan wondered if the Heavenly Emperor Yuan could take it. 443 A New Hope Or Despair Chapter 443: A New Hope Or Despair Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At that moment, a situation was unfolding over at the side of the Ancient One. "JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD IS HAPPENING? WHY HAS THE ANCIENT ONE TURNED THIS WAY?!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan was yelling madly, trying his best to dodge fully. The current Ancient One was leaving the Heavenly Emperor Yuan in fear. This was a complete beast here! Why had the mighty Ancient One, who had conquered over the ancient times, become as such?! BAM¡­! With a maddened howl, the Ancient One slapped his palms together, trapping the Heavenly Emperor Yuan within. "HAHA¡­! I''VE GOT YOU NOW¡­ HEHEHE¡­!" Those burning red eyes of the Ancient One were sparkling brightly. Like an agile snake, his tongue, which was filled with lust, made its way towards the cheek of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. Ever so lightly, he gave it a gentle lick. But, this single lick was like a downpour of rain for the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. The Heavenly Emperor Yuan was completely petrified right now. Since when had the Ancient One turned this sick?! He was practically a savage right now! Within those burning eyes of the Ancient One, Heavenly Emperor Yuan could make out the boundless desire. This was not good¡­! The Ancient One was definitely having stray thoughts right now! Suddenly, a big lumpy object appeared before the eyes of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. "Mmm¡­!" The Ancient One had placed the head of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan in between those swollen lumps that were created by Lin Fan and, having him motorboating between them. "HOLY F*CK¡­!" In the past 10,000 years, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan had yet to spout out any vulgarities. However, he was completely blown out of his mind by the situation right now. VING! The void vibrated as the Heavenly Emperor Yuan managed to slip out through a crack in the void. He glared at the Ancient One warily. Even though the cultivation state of the Ancient One was far from its peak, his physical body state was still way too strong! So strong that it could disregard practically any attack! "DON''T RUN! I WANT TO POKE YOU¡­!" The Ancient One screamed as his tongue flickered in the air. He then leaped out towards the Heavenly Emperor Yuan once more. ... The Supreme Being and the others were completely confounded by now. They could not bear to believe everything that was happening before their very eyes. This was way too piercing for their minds! What happened to the Ancient One?! That tongue of his, which was spraying saliva left and right, seemed to be filled with limitless seduction. To think that it would lick at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan despicably! And what was worse was the fact that towering pillar at his crotch was totally erected. It was as though it was ready to wreak havoc on the bottom of Heavenly Emperor Yuan, poking the entire world out of his body. ... Lin Fan was watching this spectacular and entertaining show with extreme interest. The Ancient One was the Ancient One indeed! To think that every strike of his would be like a tiger pouncing out with complete accuracy. If not for the fact that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was so good at running, he would have long been ''pokey pokey-ed'' by the Ancient One. "ASK HIM TO STOP! MAKE HIM STOP¡­!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan could take it no longer. The Ancient One was like a frenzied demon chasing him relentlessly from the back. In fact, the most terrifying thing for the Heavenly Emperor Yuan right now was the object at the groin of the Ancient One. Like a wild animal, it had enlarged massively, and was striking out at him! There were already a few close shaves where he was nearly poked by that gigantic object! "ANCIENT ONE, DON''T YOU GO OVERBOARD!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan was howling madly right now. "I WANT TO POKE YOU!" "HOW CAN YOU DO THAT?!" "I WANT TO POKE YOU! POKEY POKEY POKEY POKEY!" ... "HURRY UP AND MAKE HIM STOP! I DON''T WANT TO FIGHT ANYMORE!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan was sweating bucket loads right now. Even though he had fused with the Heaven''s Will, the Ancient One''s attack style seemed to have gone so crazed that it was unfathomable! "Do you believe that I''m a genius prodigy that even a billion years may not produce now?" Lin Fan asked up into the air at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. "Yes, I do! Yes¡­! Please hurry and make him stop!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan''s eyes shone with fear. Even though the Ancient One''s strength was definitely incomparable to his past self, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was only barely able to dodge everything, even with the strength of the Heaven''s Will put into use. "Hehe¡­!" Lin Fan chuckled. He then shouted over to the Ancient One, "Ancient One, that''s enough! Go and poke the ground yourself!" The Ancient One, who was hot in the chase behind the Heavenly Emperor Yuan, was stunned for a moment. With a look of disappointment on his face, he went down to the ground alone and started humping up and down. POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE! POKE! This sound was like a woodpecker, loud and repetitive. The entire world shook under its tremendous force. "This¡­!" Looking at the Ancient One, even the Heavenly Emperor Yuan''s eyes were fraught with disbelief. This was one of the eight utmost beings of the Upper World. To think that it would be committing such a despicable act right now! Let alone the Heavenly Emperor Yuan, even the supreme beings watching this scene were glad that their consciousness was not a physical entity. Otherwise, they would definitely spit out blood and die right now. Lin Fan looked at everyone and started chuckling, "Alright, now that everything''s over, we can sit down for a good discussion. After all, this concerns the fate of Xuanhuang World. This isn''t something that can be easily gone through with just a couple of words." "Heavenly Emperor Yuan, are you still insistent on your ideals?" Lin Fan asked him. "That''s right." Finally able to calm his heart, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan replied. "Supreme Being, God of War, Reincarnation Emperor, God of Battle¡­ Are you guys still insistent on your beliefs as well?" Lin Fan asked them. "That''s right. We''ll definitely not allow people from Xuanhuang World to send themselves to their deaths for nothing." Lin Fan looked at the four of them, then at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. He did not have too much of a reaction. After all, the final decision right now was on the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. With the Xuanhuang World being split into two, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan had only devoured 3/4th of the Heaven''s Will of Xuanhuang World. However, Lin Fan believed that if the Heavenly Emperor Yuan dared to appear before them as such, this meant that he must have the confidence of tearing down the Heavenly Barrier for sure. Thinking back on the deal he made with Ye Han, it was evident that he wanted to use the Blood World as a stepping stone to directly break through this layer of the barrier. But, the fact that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan had not done so immediately and was willing to sit down for a proper discussion was evident of his intents to resolve this issue as well. "If I had to stand on the side of the greater picture, I would agree with the four of them. However, if it were based on my personal selfish ideals, I would agree more with the thoughts of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan." "If one did not fight, then what difference did one have from a dead fish? No matter how tough the road ahead may be, we must never shirk from the fear of danger, and be a cowardly tortoise. We must always be ready to head forth and duel the fate." This was the first time ever that Lin Fan had made such a fair speech. Even though on the surface, Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked like the bad guy, Lin Fan knew that all this bad guy wanted was to release everyone from the shackles they were trapped with. "You are different from them. At the same time, I understand your concerns. That''s the reason why I did not tear down the Heavenly Barrier straightaway and chose to place my faith in you." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Fan. He then turned his gazes towards the four supreme beings. "All of you no longer have the same hearts you had in the past. Back then, I was the weakest amongst all of you. However, even if all of you were to regain your full strength right now, you wouldn''t be my match at all. After all, power stems from the heart. Your feeble and cowardly hearts have caused all of you to be weak." ... "You¡­!" The four of them glared at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan, speechless. Eventually, they gave a cold snort and refused to continue talking. "Kid, the fairest thing we could do now is to actually tear down the Heavenly Barrier. That''s the only way to allow the entire Xuanhuang World to break free. Everyone should be able to train up and fight together against the Upper World. We shall break free from that fate of being trampled upon." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan continued. Lin Fan shook his head, his expression grim. "No. Just like the Supreme Being and the others, I have my own selfish intentions." "I have precious people that I care about deeply, and do not wish to lose. Even though I may release them of this shackled fate, that is nothing compared to their lives. I would rather see them keep their lives than to have them chase after that fate where the probability of death is nine out of ten." "Even though that''s selfish, isn''t that the basic trait of all humans?" "I can choose to suppress and take you down while you''re tearing down the Heavenly Barrier, but I will not do that. That''s because I know of the difficulties that lie ahead. In order to protect all of them, I''ve got to be stronger. I''ve got to get so strong that I can fend against all odds." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan looked at Lin Fan before he burst out laughing, "HAHA¡­! Humans are indeed the most complex of all living beings. We were every bit like you back then, wanting to be strong in order to protect more people from suffering. However, we failed, and resorted to running away with our tails between our legs. But finally, I understand right now. One must depend on oneself. Back then, I had chosen to devour the Heaven''s Will, but right now, I''m choosing to place my faith in you. I''ve already waited for tens of thousands of years. I don''t mind waiting for one last hope." "Thank you for your faith. Yours Truly has never let anyone down till now." Lin Fan beamed confidently. Even though his heart was in turmoil, he had to be resolute and firm. "HAHA¡­!" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan reared his head into the skies and laughed out, tears streaming from both his eyes. It was as though he was finally letting go of every single bit of resentment and emotions he had kept in all these years. Was this a new hope or a new despair¡­? 444 Ascend End of Act 2 "Release the Heaven''s Will then." Now that everything was settled, Lin Fan was also obligated to head up to the Upper World. How long did greater celestial full cultivation beings live for? Probably just a few hundred years. If one did not break through to a higher cultivation state, then the end result would still be death after those few hundred years. The purpose of cultivation was to defy the Heavens, to steal life itself away from the fates. But to think that at the end of it all, the Heavens were sealed itself. Therefore, no matter how hard they cultivated, they would be met with a threshold. Wasn''t this just lying to oneself then? In actual fact, Lin Fan''s personal thoughts were in line with that of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. "Alright, I''ll return the Heaven''s Will to her then." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan had chosen to place his faith in Lin Fan. In this young man, he could sense a resolute and firm belief. He had an unwavering heart that was determined to duel against the fates itself. "No, don''t give it to her. If you give it to her, this physical self of hers that has manifested will no longer exist." Lin Fan remarked. Using his hand to tear through the void, he summoned over the Heaven''s Will of Cangling Continent. "This¡­!" Upon looking at this elderly figure before him, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was stunned. "He is the remaining 1/4th of the Heaven''s Will." Lin Fan explained. With that, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan frowned, "If I were to return to him the rest of the Heaven''s Will, based on the ideals of the Heaven''s Will, he would forcefully tear through the Heavenly Barrier as well." "Relax. He has already been tamed by me. He wouldn''t do something like that." Lin Fan assured him. At this moment, Lin Fan was even more certain about the character of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan as well as his words. Based on the personality of the Heaven''s Will, who had complete disregard for human life, he would have definitely torn through the Heavenly Barrier set up by the Supreme Being. Knowing that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was worried about this, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. The longer one lived, the more lies one would tell. But evidently, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan didn''t seem to be someone as such. With that, Lin Fan had a newfound respect for this man. Also, Lin Fan''s mind could not help but wander over to the Seven Saints. Just where in the world had that fella gone to? Ever since he had found a new host, it was as though he had disappeared entirely from the rest of this world. But it didn''t matter. That old dog shouldn''t be able to trample upon anything great. Upon hearing the words of Lin Fan, everyone''s face was dazed. To think that he could even tame the Heaven''s Will! What COULDN''T he tame?! "Alright¡­" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan nodded his head. In that instant, a bright glow appeared within his palms. "This is the remainder of the Heaven''s Will." Lin Fan looked at that ball of light and nodded his head, "Heaven''s Will, slowly absorb it in. Also, you''re not allowed to destroy the Heavenly Barrier of this world." "Understood." The elderly figure of the Heaven''s Will nodded his head. Holding the ball of light in his palms, he began to take it in. ... "How much time do I have?" Lin Fan asked. "One day." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan replied. "What?! So little time?!" Lin Fan was stunned on hearing the reply. To think that Yours Truly would have to depart after a single day! Wasn''t that way too fast?! "After a day, all of their consciousnesses are going to disintegrate. In order to breach a small gap through the Heavenly Barrier, we would need to make use of their consciousnesses." The Heavenly Emperor Yuan explained. The four supreme beings looked at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan with a strange expression. Eventually, they sighed. "Forget it, let''s forget about everything before. Heavenly Emperor, it''s been 10,000 years since we''ve last been together. Let us cherish this last day that we have and enjoy a good chat, shall we?" The four supreme beings have come to a state of acceptance. They could understand where the Heavenly Emperor was coming from as well. They wanted to use these final moments to reminisce about everything they once had together. "Alright." Looking at the four of them, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan nodded his head. ... Lin Fan sighed within his heart. He only had one day. How was that enough¡­? Glory Sect¡­ Lin Fan arrived at Nameless Peak. Looking at everyone gathered around him, he could not help but feel a deep sense of melancholy within his heart. "I knew it! Master is the best! Any sort of problems turn into no problems in the hands of our Master!" Zhang Ergou exclaimed while looking at Lin Fan with a look of respect. "That goes without saying! Everyone has got to know whose Master he is. Right, Master¡­?" Cai Zhiqiao, that cute little brat, was hugging and sticking with Lin Fan tightly while boasting proudly. Lin Fan smiled as he fondled Cai Zhiqiao''s little head. He then burst out into laughter brightly, "Alright, since I''m in a pretty good mood and all our Saint Devil Sect disciples are gathered, Yours Truly have got some good news to announce as the Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect!" "What good news?" Xuan Yunxian looked at Lin Fan with an expression of happiness on her face. "It''s got something to do with you¡­" Lin Fan said mysteriously. "Huh? With me?" Xuan Yunxian was startled for a moment before she grinned, curious about what was to come. Mie Qiongqi stood silently on the sidelines. Looking at his Master, his heart was filled with grief. He wondered when the next time would be when he could even see his Master once more. But of course, he was tactful enough to let it show on his expression. Lin Fan held on to the tender hands of Xuan Yunxian and continued, "It''s been tough on you. After all, I''ve never ever given you a name or a status. Let us get married today, right here on Nameless Peak. All my disciples shall be my witnesses." "Huh¡­?" Xuan Yunxian looked at Lin Fan with a face of disbelief. She had not thought that it would be something like this! She then whispered, "What''s wrong with you today? Why do you sound so different?" "It''s an affair that has to be done sooner or later. Besides, if there''s someone who comes after you, wouldn''t that make you the big wife then?" Lin Fan chuckled teasingly. Upon hearing these words, Xuan Yunxian''s face flushed like a tomato, "Tsk! There are kids around!" Lin Fan held onto Xuan Yunxian''s hands tightly and gently patted the back of her hand, "I''ve longed for a soulmate, and time shall never separate us. At times, fate is truly a strange thing indeed. Believe in me. I''ll definitely protect all of you." "Yes¡­" Xuan Yunxian had never once heard such words. With that, her gentle heart fluttered as she laid her head on Lin Fan''s shoulder in complete bliss. "OH¡­! MASTER''S GETTING MARRIED!!!" That little brat Cai Zhiqiao began hopping around excitedly. His second disciple, You Jiuling, beamed happily, while hopping around with Cai Zhiqiao as well. ... It was a simple affair without any guests nor grand stages. Everything was just plain and simple. But to Xuan Yunxian, all she ever wanted was that simple sentence to account for her... A promise. Nightfall¡­ That in-depth interaction between her and Lin Fan before his final departure had left her tired, and thus, she headed off into bed early. Lin Fan donned his robes. Looking at the sky and stars above, he disappeared from that place in the blink of an eye. The next moment, Lin Fan had arrived at Jiuxiao Sect. He found Xinfeng, whose hair were getting whiter, and was busy handling the affairs of the Jiuxiao Sect. Looking at the arrival of Lin Fan, Xinfeng was naturally overwhelmed with joy. Ever since he had known of Lin Fan''s revival, he had been filled with emotions. That night, those two men conversed deeply. Xinfeng was so excited about seeing his brother once more that he did not notice anything strange about his Brother Lin. As dawn broke out, Lin Fan left the Jiuxiao Sect. He then found his 14 Sand Bandits. These men had followed his absurdities of the Dao of robbery, and had insistently carried on his will. Looking at them, he could not help but sigh with a peaceful exasperation. He left a strain of his power, protecting and watching over these 14 fools. Lastly, Lin Fan headed back to the Cangling Continent and conversed with those students of his. He imparted some skills over to them, and had them work hard on their own. This was not the way Lin Fan had planned his script to turn out. Towards this place, Lin Fan was filled with all sorts of reluctance. But what could he do about that? In order to take control of the fate from here on forth, he had to continue working hard by all means. This was a responsibility as well as a personal pursuit. ... Standing on a distant mountain peak, Lin Fan looked over the boundless mountains and seas of this world. For a moment, he had a strong feeling of unwillingness to leave this place surge into his heart. But he suppressed it within to the bottom of his heart. "Are you ready?" The Heavenly Emperor Yuan asked Lin Fan. "Yes, I''m done. You can begin now." Lin Fan took in a deep breath and nodded. He then looked over to a group of people, "Grandmaster, please take care of Saint Devil Sect from now on." Grandmaster Yan looked at Lin Fan before heaving a long, deep sigh, nodding his head eventually. BOOM! The four consciousnesses of the supreme beings exerted their final burst of strength. This burst of energy surged through the entire Heavens and Earth. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face turned pale. He noticed that even the Heavenly Emperor Yuan''s lifeforce was gradually turning weaker! "Heavenly Emperor Yuan, you¡­!" Lin Fan exclaimed in disbelief. "Kid, you are the hope¡­ And I have chosen to believe in this hope. Do not let me down." In that instant, the lifeforce of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan erupted out as well. That massive amount of energy pierced through the Heavens, as though it was paving a new path. The sacrifice of his life was the so-called hope of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan. Towards this decision, he did have some regrets before. But, he managed to let them go. After all, there was only a single hope. If he missed this opportunity, it might never come again. Lin Fan looked at the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the four supreme beings before nodding his head. Just then, a small thin passageway appeared in the void. Even though it was minuscule, this passageway was practically the symbol of hope right now. BOOM! In that instant, Lin Fan''s body entered that passageway and disappeared entirely¡­ The Heavenly Emperor Yuan''s body turned into dust and scattered into the universe. As for the consciousnesses of the four supreme beings, they had reached the threshold of their limits, and had dissipated completely as well. Nameless Peak¡­ A lone figure stood with a forlorn look on her face, glancing into the distant skies. "I''ve longed for a soulmate, and time shall never separate us. I''ll await your return, definitely¡­" 445 A Bunch Of Bewildered Geniuses Chapter 445: A Bunch Of Bewildered Geniuses Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Just where is this place? Goodness, that passageway was seriously way too messed up! I was spinning so much, I''m totally nauseous right now." Lin Fan''s stomach was churning like the seas right now, as though he could vomit out the entire Han River from his mouth at any instant. ''Sniff¡­sniff¡­!'' "This is the smell of air. And by the smell of it, it''s pretty fresh. This must be the so-called Upper World then. Eh¡­? There''s a sound beside my ear. Is there someone else here beside me?" Within that pitch-black passageway, Lin Fan''s vision was temporarily blinded. Therefore, he was struggling to regain vision facing this tremendous brightness upon leaving the passageway. A few figures were moving about before Lin Fan. Even though it was blurry, they looked similar to humans. However, the aura seemed a little off. Gradually with a bit of time, Lin Fan''s vision recovered. "And you are?" Upon catching sight of the figures before him, Lin Fan was astonished. They were extremely similar to human beings, yet they were somewhat different. A human with a single horn on his head. A human with 3 eyes. A human with wings behind his back. While all of them looked exactly the same as humans, there was a demonic aura within their auras¡­ Just what sort of people were these? Lin Fan''s heart was momentarily stunned, as he was bewildered. He surveyed his surroundings. He was in a dense patch of forest right now. Before him were some wild plains with valleys on both sides, leaving only a single path in between. Within the skies, there were 3 layers of raging flames. However, Lin Fan could not even feel a slight bit of heat from them. "Fellow brother there, did you just ascend in?" Just then, the single-horned man, who was completely nude, walked beside Lin Fan. Using his firm hands, he patted Lin Fan''s shoulders and asked. "That''s right. And you are?" Lin Fan was trying his best to soothe his heart. This was not the moment for him to lose face and act like a country bumpkin. He needed to remain calm. As for this single horned nude man, his aura was dense. The aura within his body was rumbling as well; he was definitely a strong person. Even though his system of cultivation might be different, if Lin Fan were to gauge him using the cultivation system of Xuanhuang World, this person should probably be a greater celestial full cultivation being. "I am Jiao Niu from the Horn World. Greater celestial full cultivation state." Jiao Niu clasped his fist together and greeted with an upright stance. "I am Lin Fan from Xuanhuang World." Lin Fan was wary of his surroundings. In this unknown Upper World, he had not let down his guard for even a single second. Lin Fan continued the conversation in bits and pieces. At the same time, he was trying to pull out some information from Jiao Niu''s words to find out more about this world. But to Lin Fan''s disappointment, Jiao Niu was just like him. He had zero knowledge of this world. But there was something weird that he garnered from their conversation. The Upper World that Jiao Niu had heard about was totally different from the one that Lin Fan was told of. Heaven on Earth? The holy grounds of cultivation? This was the legend that was passed down to Jiao Niu from his world. This was the holy ground that everyone from his world was striving to arrive in. But the Upper World that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the four supreme beings had described was a treacherous place where it was survival of the fittest! What in the world was going on? Lin Fan looked around and gauged the number of people around him. There was roughly hundred or so of them. Each and every one of them was a greater celestial full cultivation being. At the same time, they weren''t really old. The youngest amongst them should only be 17 or 18 years old while the oldest was only in their 30''s. From what Lin Fan could tell, all of these people were the various geniuses of their very own worlds. Just then, there was a disturbance within the group of people. Someone was suggesting that they should leave this place. However, there was only a single path ahead of them, the path in between the valleys. Lin Fan wanted to stay here for a little while more and wait out things while he figured out just what the situation was like in this world. However, there was a mysterious force from the unknowns that was forcefully pushing him to leave this place. It was as if every single second they remained in this place would cause them to feel immense suffering and pains gradually. "Why does it feel like it''s getting harder to breathe? No, I''ve got to get out of here!" The young man with a pair of wings said. "I''m getting the same feeling!" Another girl, who had a tail behind her, commented. She was extremely gorgeous and alluring. However, the colour was gradually draining from her face. In that instant, everyone began to get out of the place. The moment Lin Fan stepped out of that patch of forest, that feeling disappeared immediately. Stepping his foot on the firm mud ground before him, a sense of reality gushed up into Lin Fan''s heart. It was as though he had finally completed his transmigration into this world. But, Lin Fan did not have the luxury to overthink things nor comprehend just what was going on in this world. All he could do was to follow the crowd. "The Upper World is beautiful indeed! The aura of this world feels much denser than the one back in mine!" A young man remarked excitedly. "HAHA! This world was definitely prepared for me! Even that bottleneck from my world seems to have been loosened at this moment!" Feeling a released form of energy surge through his body, yet another young youth burst out in happiness. All of these people here were greater celestial full cultivation beings. Hence, they were extremely sensitive to the energy of their surroundings. As for Lin Fan, he was already an utmost celestial full cultivation being right now. Therefore, he wasn''t as sensitive to the surroundings as them. However, he could definitely feel the energy in the air around him being denser than that of the Xuanhuang World. Just as everyone was walking on the path, a sudden ominous feeling burst out in Lin Fan''s mind. "HAHA¡­! Not bad! Seems like there''s quite a number of people who have ascended up this time around!" Just then, a maniacal laughter boomed out from the void. By the time everyone could react to this, a gigantic cage that covered the entire sky had descended upon them, trapping everyone within it. "What''s going on?" "Who''s there?!" All of these geniuses, who had just ascended into the Upper World from all their multiverses and different worlds, were busy celebrating and feeling excited. But, this sudden change of things had them in a panicked state. However, they had some talent to be able to reach their cultivation states, as their panicked hearts were only disordered for a split second before they managed to calm back down. Lin Fan''s heart was thumping furiously though. Could it truly be the way Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the other supreme beings had mentioned? Was this so-called Upper World truly a Hell where everyone was doomed to suffer tragic trials and fates? "HAHA¡­!" Just then, a bunch of figures appeared on the top of the valleys. Lin Fan focused his gaze over and frowned. These guys were ugly beyond measures. At the same time, they had a berserk aura that seemed to be filling the world around them. "May I know who you guys are? We have just ascended into this place. If there''s any way we''ve offended you guys, please pardon us." Jiao Niu was the first to step forth, clasping his fists together to apologize. BAM! Those bunch of people atop the valleys leaped down with tremendous force. Those violent eyes of theirs surveyed the masses in the cage as they smirked coldly. Lin Fan observed this bunch of ugly people. Their attires were the same; there must be someone leading them. And just then, a figure walked from behind this group of hideous looking people. That figure was towering and pitch-black, just like the Ancient One. However, his body was nowhere as strong as the Ancient One. "All you bunch of fugly sh*ts! You had better let go of me! Don''t you know who I am?!" Just then, a man beside Lin Fan hollered out furiously. "That''s right! I am the genius of the Fire World, the Great Flame Emperor! All of you fugly sh*ts had better let go of us, or I shall have you guys suffer the terrible torment of being scorched!" This red-haired man continued yelling. Within the Fire World, he was the renowned Great Flame Emperor, who enjoyed the adoration of everyone else. To think that he would be captured by these fugly sh*ts after entering this Upper World! How could he tolerate that? With that, the masses began to clamor out loudly as well, evidently dissatisfied with this treatment. Standing at a corner, Lin Fan''s heart was filled with shock instead. The reason for that was because he could see through the cultivation states of these hideous underlings. To think that each and every one of them was at the utmost celestial cultivation state! As for that leader right there, his cultivation state seemed to be even higher than utmost celestial! This bunch of fools around him were just courting death with their actions! Lin Fan could not help but sigh exasperatedly in his heart. What sort of a damned world was this? Why the hell did something like this happen the moment he came out? Heavenly Emperor Yuan! Why hadn''t you explained things clearly before?! Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated¡­ 446 Ancient Race Chapter 446: Ancient Race Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Sir! We''ve captured a total of 98 ascended beings this time round!" "Hmm¡­ not bad... not bad. Round it down then. I''ll let you guys have the extra eight to share amongst yourselves." A cruel glint shone from the eyes of the leader. The way he looked at Lin Fan and everyone else in the cage was as though he was looking at food. "Hmph, what Great Flame Emperor and whatnot? How dare you act so brazen in front of me? I''ll eat you up first then!" The leader snorted coldly. As his pitch-black hand stretched out gradually, the entire void rippled. "H-how come I''m unable to move? Let me go! LET ME GO!" The Great Flame Emperor, who was still hollering earlier on, was struggling right now. That so-called strongest flames of his were burning on the body of that leader. However, there was no impact on him at all. As the arm of the leader reached out, the Great Flame Emperor, who was trapped within the cage, was lifted by his neck like a chicken. "I AM THE GREAT FLAME EMPEROR! YOU FUGLY SH*T! HURRY UP AND LET GO OF ME!" The eyes of the Great Flame Emperor were filled with fear right now. To think that those powers he was so proud of were absolutely useless in this situation! "HAHA¡­! Genius of the Fire World? Not bad¡­ not bad... You must definitely taste delicious!" The leader of the pack looked at the Great Flame Emperor and smirked coldly. Opening his mouth widely, he chomped down on the body of the Great Flame Emperor. ''ARGH¡­!!!'' A tragic cry rang out from the Great Flame Emperor. With his feet dangling above the ground, he repeatedly struggled to get out of the grasp that arm. But gradually, his aura grew feebler by the second as that burning body of his began to wither non-stop. Eventually, he turned into a dried-up corpse and was tossed aside by the leader. "That''s a really pure taste! Succulent and smooth aftertaste!" The leader stuck out his tongue lustfully and smacked his lips. It was as though he had just enjoyed a scrumptious feast. With that, every single genius who had ascended was left absolutely dumbfounded. They had not expected such a situation to unfold! Each and every one of them had witnessed the strength of that Great Flame Emperor earlier on! Even they themselves might not have been a match for him! But to think that he was gripped in the palms of this hideous creature with such ease and then devoured in a single bite! That was the epitome of terror¡­! Lin Fan felt his heart jerk for a moment as well. This was even more horrifying than what the Heavenly Emperor Yuan had described! There was absolutely no chance of survival at all! Even if one were to play a game, there ought to be a safe point or safe zone for preparation! However, ever since they entered this Upper World, there was no such place at all! They were doomed the moment they entered this place! ''ARGH¡­!'' Just then, all sorts of tragic cries rang out from all directions. Yet another seven people had been dragged out by those hideous and ugly creatures. The seven of them tried running away, yet, there was no escape for them. Each and every one of these people here were geniuses and overlords of their respective worlds. To think that they would be toyed around like helpless lab rats right now! Looking at the everything, Lin Fan could only shake his head helplessly. At this moment, Lin Fan truly wanted to help them out. But he couldn''t do anything. The number of energy grid line chains that Lin Fan had gathered by now was already 500. He actually had zero regards for these feeble utmost celestial ants. In fact, even that leader, who had broken through beyond the utmost celestial state, wasn''t someone that could faze Lin Fan at all. But herein lied the problem. If even all of these small little ants were utmost celestial, what would happen to him if he struck out and there was an even greater being that was camping nearby? Wouldn''t he be doomed? "This is no Heaven on Earth! This is just Hell¡­! Tricked! I was tricked!" Out of those seven people who were dragged out, a young youth with wings reared his head into the skies and vented out his frustration. But those were his final words. He had come to his place bearing expectations and hopes, only to find out that everything was different from what he had expected. "ALL YOU B*STARD SH*TS! LET US OUT! EVEN IF WE MUST DIE, WE''LL FIGHT YOU TO OUR DEATHS!" The other 90 overlord level people who were trapped within the cages howled out. They could no longer bear to watch this scene any longer. They used all sorts of powerful skills and tactics to strike at the cage that was cooping them in. However, it was useless. There wasn''t even a single scratch on the cage. "Ants, don''t waste your strength anymore. The rules here are different from your worlds. Now that you''re here, you can barely even exert ten percent of your strength. You must be daydreaming if you think that you can break out of this cage." The leader laughed coldly as his eyes glinted in mockery, as though he was toying with them. "Don''t come over¡­!" Amongst the seven that were selected, there was a single female who had a tail behind her. The moment she caught sight of one of those ugly creatures approaching her, she let out a high pitched scream. She was a female empress back in her world, mighty and tall over the rest of the world. However, in front of this hideous creature, she had lost every single bit of image and was terrified. "HAHA! What a beautiful body you''ve got. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a tender body!" That hideous creature''s eyes shone with lust as he glared at that woman. It was as though he was having some really dirty thoughts in his head. Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly as a flame of rage was burning within him. Upon hearing the words of the leader, Lin Fan suddenly realized that even his own powers were restrained by this world. Indeed, it was as he had mentioned. He couldn''t even use up ten percent of his original strength! This¡­! "BRAZEN¡­!" Suddenly, a massive amount of energy burst out from the distant skies above. Lin Fan squinted his eyes and looked over into the distance. His face turned gleeful. There were people approaching! Pierced by a single ray of light, that hideous creature who had dirty thoughts about that female died immediately. "Who''s there?!" Realising that something was off, the leader''s face changed. "Ancient race, you guys are going overboard! All of you shall die here today!" Within the skies, tens of people appeared suddenly. Glaring at these ugly creatures with a furious look in their eyes, they proceeded to massacre these creatures. ''Ancient race?'' Lin Fan carved this name into his heart. Could these hideous creatures be that Ancient race? The Heavenly Emperor Yuan did mention that the Ancient One was one of the eight utmost beings of this Upper World. Evidently, he must have some relation with this Ancient race as well. A massacre was what happened. Out of those tens of people, none of them were humans. All of them were from different worlds. Furthermore, Lin Fan could tell that these people possessed immense strength. His cultivation state was sealed by this place right now, and he couldn''t even exert ten percent of his original strength. But upon looking at these people, Lin Fan understood. There must be some sort of way to bypass this. Otherwise, there was no way these people could be this strong. In the blink of an eye, the leader of those from the Ancient race was killed by these people. At the same time, the cage that had shackled Lin Fan and everyone else within was broken apart by these people. "This is a dangerous place. We shouldn''t linger around. Follow us." Those tens of people swept their robes and brought everyone to escape with them. By the time Lin Fan and everyone else opened their eyes, the scenery had changed entirely. There was no sky above them, nor was there the green Earth before them. It seemed as though they were in some sort of cave or something. This cave was extremely huge, and was lit up by flames on the sides of the walls. All of those geniuses that had ascended from the different worlds heaved out a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were filled with bewilderment. Just what in the world was going on? Those hideous creatures¡­ What were they? Checking out his surroundings, Lin Fan also heaved out a sigh of relief. Seemed like they were safe for now. Although, he wondered how long this serenity and safety net would last. Lin Fan''s priority, after all of this was settled, was to raise his power level immediately. Anything else meant nothing at all. 447, Initiate! Chapter 447: The Strongest System, Initiate! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ All of the rescued people were discussing fervently about this foreign world. They were totally lost and confused. However, right now, a new hope laid before their very eyes. That hope was these people who had saved them. More than 90 people, each of them geniuses of their very own worlds... Even though they were all pretty confused, they heaved a sigh of relief when they witnessed the strength produced by these dozens of saviors. This was proof that they could get stronger here. "Silence." At that moment, a man with a single horn walked out of the darkness. His commanding voice filled the entire cave. With a repressing aura pressing down on everyone through that voice alone, everyone''s faces changed as they struggled to resist that aura. Lin Fan frowned. This man''s strength was definitely much stronger than his own. Even at his peak power, he might not be a match for this person here. But, this was nothing shocking for Lin Fan as well. This so-called Upper World should mean that this was a world above their own. Even though Lin Fan was an invincible force back in Xuanhuang World, he was already prepared for the fact that he might only be the weakest in this world. Right now, his mind was only filled with questions and doubts, and nothing else. After all, to Lin Fan, becoming strong was something extremely simple. All he required was effort. He had no doubt that before long, he would definitely be stronger than anyone else here. "Do not speak or ask anything. Everything shall be explained to you guys in due time. Now, when I start calling out the worlds, anyone who has ascended from those worlds shall come forth and receive a Teleportation Rock from me." "Horn World." Jiao Niu patted Lin Fan on the shoulders before heading up front. Looking at Jiao Niu, that lone horned man nodded his head. He then handed over a sparkling jade crystal into the hands of Jiao Niu. "This is a Teleportation Rock. Drip your blood on it, and it will send you over to the area where people of the Horn World are residing in. Someone there will update you on the situation here.'' "Fox World!" The girl who was nearly ravished earlier by that soldier of the Ancient Race stood out. Even though her face was still slightly pale, she had mostly recovered from the shock from earlier. "Thank you, Senior." ... After that, with the help of the Teleportation Rocks, all of the people left the cave, all except Lin Fan, who was the only one standing there looking bewildered. What the hell? "What about me?" Lin Fan asked hurriedly. The lone horned man looked at Lin Fan as his brows creased. It was as though he was trying to recall something but he couldn''t no matter how hard he tried, "Which world are you from again?" "Xuanhuang World, Human race." Lin Fan replied hurriedly. "Xuanhuang World, Human race?!" The man was stunned, as though he was trying to remember something. But he shook his head, "There isn''t anything for Xuanhuang World¡­" "How could there be no Xuanhuang World! You must have forgotten, haven''t you? There are tons of humans from Xuanhuang World over here!" Lin Fan was getting worked up right now. Were they going to dump Yours Truly here alone?! He was totally foreign to this place. If he were to head out right now and bump into those from the Ancient race again, what was he supposed to do?! And even if there truly wasn''t a place, they ought to give him some advice, shouldn''t they? At the same time, letting him know how he should settle the situation he was in right now should be their duty or something! Goodness Christ! This sh*t about getting his cultivation state suppressed was no joke at all man! If he could find a way to break out from these shackles of the world, he might still have a shot at survival! "The human race has long fallen. Because of that, naturally, there is no longer a sanctuary for you humankind." Just then, another figure appeared before Lin Fan. "I¡­!" Lin Fan was entirely exasperated. He wanted to cuss out at them. But on second thought, he let go of that idea. This must be the doing of those four supreme beings, sealing the ascension of humans from the Xuanhuang World. In the past 10,000+ years, there hadn''t been a single humankind who had ascended to this Upper World. Those humans who were living here previously must have known some sort of secret or something, and thus, they have stopped trying to receive anyone ascending from Xuanhuang World. For a race as strong as the humans, there must definitely be no issue for them to reproduce and sustain their race here. And in fact, if someone like him were to make his way over there right now, he might be a black sheep for them. "Seems like I can''t help you with that. However, you''re the only person I''ve seen who has ascended over from the Xuanhuang World in all these years. I''m sure everything you want to know is within here. Your life and death from now forth depends on you yourself." With that, that man tossed a booklet over to Lin Fan. With a bright flash, he left the place with a Teleportation Rock as well. "Oi¡­OI! I''M NOT DONE TALKING!" Lin Fan tried calling after the person. But it was too late. All of these damned people had left. Lin Fan was the only person left standing blankly in that entire empty cave. "Holy f*ck¡­! All you sh*tstains have no single bit of love or empathy within you!" Lin Fan sighed before plopping down on his bum. Looking at this sealed cave, he could only sigh deeply. Where was the path from here on forth¡­? ''No, there''s definitely no way I can just wait for death right here. I''ve got to pick myself up and take out that mighty disposition I had in the Xuanhuang World! So what if this place is fraught with dangers? Yours Truly shall use these iron fists of his to break a brand new world in this place. All of those people shall regret not befriending Yours Truly earlier!'' Lin Fan was cheering himself up inside his heart while laying down this grand promise at the same time. "But, everything''s got to have a start. Let''s see what''s inside this booklet. Hopefully, it answers everything that I need to know." Lin Fan sighed once more. While he still had no idea about anything in the outside world, he should just obediently read through and understand the circumstances here. This booklet looked a little aged, and even tattered at the sides. Each and every single one of those words was handwritten. In that silent cave, the only sound was of Lin Fan flipping the pages. Time passed by the second and the minutes. Lin Fan did not even know how many days had passed. By the time he had finished reading the booklet, he had an urge to commit suicide. He was really f*cked this time around. The name of this Upper World was called Ancient Saint World. As for those creatures from the Ancient race, they were the indigenous people of this world. Vile, cruel and ruthless, they viewed everything other than their own race as food. In fact, the dangers recorded within the booklet were not the Ancient race alone. There was a multitude of other ferocious, ancient beasts within this world. These beasts were described to be extremely strong, so ferocious that they couldn''t possibly be dealt with by ordinary folks. With that, Lin Fan started to get a slight understanding. At the same time, the booklet had described some random things to be taken note of. However, nothing was complete, and so, Lin Fan still had to depend on himself to discover everything else. But the most pressing issue on Lin Fan''s mind right now was how he should assimilate into this world so that he wouldn''t be repressed any longer. From the booklet, Lin Fan understood one thing. Among the many thousands of worlds out there, each of them had a different system of cultivation. The Heaven''s Will that existed in these worlds were different as well. While the form of power that was harnessed in the Xuanhuang World was energy grid line chains, it wasn''t the same for the other worlds out there. In this Ancient Saint World, for example, the power that was harnessed through cultivation was not energy grid line chains, but some sort of weird thing called Saint Spirit Qi. "Sigh, forget it. Let''s take things one step at a time. Time to just convert these energy grid line chains first." Lin Fan shook his head as he couldn''t do anything else but accept the reality before him. ''Ding¡­Too damned bloody troublesome! Initiating the Strongest module. Begin assimilation!'' ''Ding¡­Assimilation success!'' ''Ding¡­Energy grid line chains conversion success!'' ''Ding¡­Experience points numerical value exceeded. Rebooting calibration.'' ''Ding¡­Calibration successful! Strongest module assimilated.'' ''Ding¡­Your System is still the goddamned Strongest System. All you need to do is to slay sh*t to get experience points and level up. It is no longer a dream to head up the path to greatness and attain a lifetime of absolute dominance.'' ... Lin Fan was leaping with joy in his heart right now. To think that the system would suddenly just decide to solve every single last problem for him right now! Seemed like the system was not failing earlier on. It was just in a state of assimilation. And by the looks of it, it had successfully done so! Seemed like it was time to check out what was up with the system right now. Just what kind of playing field did this strongest module have to offer? Seemed like even the system itself could not stand all this cumbersome and bothersome nonsense and decided to go berserk on its own. Ha! 448 Cleaving Down Everything Chapter 448: Cleaving Down Everything Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Name: Lin Fan.'' ''Cultivation State: Utmost Celestial Full Cultivation State.'' ''Experience Points: (0/10,000).'' ''Physical Body State: Imperishable Full Cultivation State. (Fused with Energy Grid Line Chains).'' ''Physical Body Experience Points: (7,000/10,000).'' ''Potential: Unlimited.'' ''Bloodline: Upper Firmament Bloodline (Unactivated).'' ... Looking at the panel of his personal information on the system, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a bitter smile. Even though his physical body state had improved from Imperishable Lower Level to Imperishable Full Cultivation state, it was only a farce. While it might look stronger on the surface, he had actually gone down in terms of toughness. ''Bloody hell! System! Were you suppressed by the rules of this world that made you so submissive as well? What sort of ''strongest module'' is this? This is a complete acknowledgment of defeat!'' Lin Fan was almost on the brink of tears right now. To think that he had believed in the words of this system! He was so thoroughly f*cked up to his granny''s house right now! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on fusing 1 energy grid line chain of Xuanhuang World into your physical body.'' ''Ding¡­Physical body experience points +100.'' ''Holy sh*t¡­!'' Lin Fan''s face changed as the energy grid line chain he had gathered fused within his body. Didn''t this mean that he could level up automatically without being walloped?! Lin Fan immediately pulled back the screen of his profile and took a closer look. The speed in which he gathered energy grid line chains was still as fast as ever! He was only 3000 experience points away from leveling his physical body state once more. Given this current rate, that means that he would only require around 30 energy grid line chains! He would be able to level by a month''s time! ''Not bad, not bad¡­!'' Upon hearing that notification, Lin Fan''s lips grinned once more. This was practically double insurance! To think that he could level up even without being whacked! This meant that given enough time, even his physical body state would grow to be unlimitedly strong! In fact, invincibility might not be out of the question as well! "HAHA¡­!" With that, Lin Fan burst out laughing. However, when he looked at how the billions of experience points required initially had now shrunk down to mere tens of thousands, he was a little not used to it. But, this was for the best as well. After all, this made things simpler to look at. The ''lower'' amount of experience points required should serve as motivation as well. At this moment, it was as though Lin Fan had regained his vitality. Those rules of the Ancient Saint World which were restricting him previously seemed to have disappeared as well. Once again, he could feel the massive surge of his own powers returning to him. Looking at his surroundings, Lin Fan beamed brightly once more, ''Seems like it''s time to take a tour outside and chop down everything in this world!'' Upon knowing that he would have to ascend up here, Lin Fan had left Chicky behind in Xuanhuang World, because he did not know how things would be like up here. If he were to meet with a strong opponent and fall here, that would be an absolute tragedy. From the booklet, Lin Fan also found out about the cultivation states of this world and their increasing levels. Utmost Celestial. Earth Celestial. Azure Celestial. Desolate Celestial. Divine Celestial. But even then, Lin Fan knew that Divine Celestial wasn''t the end point of it all. That was because the Supreme Being and the others were Divine Celestials as well, yet they were whooped like dogs by the Ancient One. Therefore, Lin Fan had to set his expectations straight, and keep a low profile. Lin Fan had no idea exactly how long he had spent within the cave. But right now, he was prepared to head out there and give it a good massacre. He had to grow stronger! The moment Lin Fan stepped out of the cave and faced the bright, clear skies was a moment of strong battle intent. ''GRAWL¡­!'' As Lin Fan stepped out of the cave and re-entered the forest, the sounds of the surrounding beasts increased in frequency. And just as he was warily surveying his surroundings, a massive object leaped down from the skies. This dark figure was so huge that it covered everything above Lin Fan''s head. Lin Fan''s face changed slightly as he shifted his body quickly, side stepping to avoid being crushed by the massive creature. Looking at the being before him, Lin Fan could not help but take in a breath of cold air. What a mighty giant ape! ''GRAWH¡­!!!'' That single-eyed giant ape howled into the skies. Using both arms, he repeatedly thumped on his chest, giving off dull thudding sounds. That sole red colored swollen eye was filled with malice, as he glared straight at Lin Fan and roared. ''Ancient Beast: Cyclops Giant Ape. Utmost celestial full cultivation.'' Lin Fan''s eyes squinted. All it took was a single look for all of this data to appear! This caused Lin Fan to be a little surprised. Could this be the improved framework as a result of the system going berserk? Without even using his intent, he could observe and gauge everything automatically! With that, Lin Fan took out the legendary weapon, Eternal Axe. "Big chimp! Come at me!" Lin Fan taunted the giant ape and beckoned with his palm. ''GRAWH¡­!'' The cyclops giant ape howled madly as he punched his chest repeatedly with the gigantic arms of his. It was as though he was infuriated by this puny little ant jeering towards him. Just then, the cyclops giant ape lunged at Lin Fan with a fist of tremendous force. It was as though he was bent on killing Lin Fan. "Heh, seems like you shall be the first beast Yours Truly kills after coming to this world." Wielding the Eternal Axe, Lin Fan slammed down at the fist of the cyclops giant ape. ''Plop¡­!'' In that instant, the air was filled with a mess of meat and blood. That massive fist that the cyclops giant ape sent out was split into two by Lin Fan. That mighty body retreated backward instantly. Within those malicious eyes shone a shimmer of fear. He then turned around and tried to run instantly. "Heh, you think you can run after taunting Yours Truly? What a dream!" Lin Fan looked at the cyclops giant ape, took aim, and tossed out the Eternal Axe. The Eternal Axe spun in the air as it sliced upwards from below, ripping the cyclops giant ape apart from his anus. ''URGH¡­!'' Fresh, steaming blood sprayed into the skies and stained the ground all around it. ''Ding¡­congratulations on killing cyclops giant ape.'' ''Ding¡­experience points +100.'' ... Lin Fan came before the body of the giant ape. Looking at the mess of blood on the ground right now, he grinned, "Little one, you think you can be insolent?" Just as Lin Fan was about to leave, a notification startled Lin Fan. ''Ding¡­Discovered demonic aura of cyclops giant ape. Absorb it within Demon City?'' This was a new phenomenon! Could this be a new effect after the system''s berserk as well?! ''Absorb.'' Lin Fan did not know what it meant, but he just wanted to see what would come out of it. In that instant, Lin Fan witnessed a green puff of demonic aura emanating out from the corpse of the cyclops giant ape. It was then absorbed by the system into his Demon City within his storage. ''Eh¡­?'' Lin Fan suddenly realized that something was happening to that semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon, Demon City! To think that this demonic aura could repair the Demon City! Could it be that these were just the things to allow the Demon City to evolve into a proper legendary weapon? At the thought of this, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy! "Cyclops giant ape, don''t blame Yours Truly! Yours Truly is a man who''s starting from scratch right now! I had intended to leave your corpse there entirely. But seems like I can''t do that any longer!" Lin Fan looked at both halves of the body that he had just cleaved. Waving his hand, he then tossed it into the Heaven and Earth Smelt and began smelting. ''Ding¡­congratulations on smelting.'' ''Ding¡­congratulations on obtaining cyclops giant ape''s essence blood. 10 drops.'' ''Not bad! Seems like this place is quite the treasure trove! Apparently, there''s no hurry to leave. I should totally look for more ancient beasts.'' Lin Fan rubbed his chin and decided on his next course of action. 449 A Mythical Pill Which Would Anger Both Humans and Gods. Chapter 449: A Mythical Pill Which Would Anger Both Humans and Gods. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In the guise of the darkness of the night, a pair of shimmering bright eyes darted around the forest. The nights in the Ancient Saint World were way scarier than those back in Dongling Continent, with the howling of beasts running rampant throughout the night. Lin Fan did not know where he was or the type of powerful forces that he was being surrounded by. However, with the way his power level was right now, Lin Fan felt that he still better be careful about things. After all, his cultivation state was practically the lowest in the Ancient Saint World right now. Even if anyone else could tolerate this, this was absolutely intolerable for Lin Fan. The next level up after utmost celestial was earth celestial. No matter what, he had to hurry and make his way up there to be an earth celestial! Lin Fan was standing on top of an ancient tree at this moment, preparing to take a short break. However, a sudden rumble from the distance managed to catch his attention. That was the sound of an Ancient beast. Furthermore, by the sounds of it, it seems like there was a fight going on right now! Lin Fan¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with hope! As the saying went, ¡® The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it.¡¯ Lin Fan wanted to be that oriole! To the current Lin Fan, any small fish in this world right now was like a gigantic whale of experience points for him to boost his power level! The Lin Fan who had gradually gotten lazier over time was finally starting to regain his initial diligence. Entering Stealth mode, Lin Fan shiftily made his way over to the commotion. The beasts in this world were exceptionally sensitive towards one¡¯s aura. Since Lin Fan¡¯s aura was hidden by the system, he couldn¡¯t be sensed by these creatures. However, one still had to take extra precautions nevertheless. The closer Lin Fan approached, the louder the commotion got. But this only served to make Lin Fan ever happier. By the sounds of it, both sides seemed to be pretty formidable! Could it be two high leveled beasts duking it out? That thought alone had Lin Fan¡¯s heart blossoming with flowers like Spring. This was indeed the sort of reaping that Lin Fan loved to come across the most. Hiding on a big old tree, Lin Fan looked down at the scene below. But instead, what he saw nearly had him puking out blood. A beast was riding on top of another beast, humping down rapidly. And that commotion from earlier? Naturally, it was caused by these two. To think that these two beasts would be conducting such indecent acts under the brilliant night skies! ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan gave off a long, exasperated sigh. ¡®Ancient Beast: Vixen Beast. Utmost celestial full cultivation.¡¯ ¡®Ancient Beast: Blue Eyed White Wolf. Utmost celestial full cultivation.¡¯ ... "Forget it, two utmost celestial full cultivation beasts are better than nothing. Time to reap them up." Even though Lin Fan was a little disappointed, he took it in his stride. Even if this weren¡¯t the perfect scenario he had visualized, so what? Just as Lin Fan was about to take action, he stopped and let down his hands. ¡®Hais, no matter what, I feel a little guilty for killing you two while you¡¯re experiencing such great pleasure. Guess I¡¯ll just wait for you guys to have your fill of pleasure before I chop you guys down." Lin Fan thought in his head and just waited. After all, he was a compassionate man. At that moment, the Blue Eye White Wolf was grabbing the butt cheeks of the Vixen Beast with his claws. He gave off a wild howl as his entire body shivered, like he was firing off billions of bullets into the enemy fortress. ¡®RAWR¡­!!!¡¯ The Vixen Beast howled. Within those eyes was an evident look of displeasure, as she used her hind legs to kick the Blue Eye White Wolf away. The Blue Eye White Wolf didn¡¯t get worked up over this kick. In fact, he was closing his eyes blissfully, as though he was reminiscing over that wonderful sensation. After that, he got up and left slowly. Lin Fan did not know what was happening. But just as he was about to take action, his face changed once more. He could sense another Ancient beast approaching from the distance. BOOM! BOOM! The stomping of the ground with the wild run was getting closer, as yet another fou- legged Ancient beast made its way over. ¡®Ancient Beast: Azure Ghoul Tiger. Earth celestial lower level.¡¯ "Eh? To think that it¡¯s an earth celestial beast!" Looking at this tiger whose entirely body was gleaming with an eerie glow, Lin Fan grinned. He had walked through the entire area during the daytime, but he had yet to bump into an earth celestial beast! To think that he would meet one here. Now, this was worth waiting for! Could it be that he had selected the wrong location to camp at, and thus he did not meet with any earth celestial beasts during the day? Seemed like after he was done reaping these things, he would need to test things out further. Just then, yet another shocking scene happened. This Azure Ghoul Tiger wasn¡¯t the same type of beast as the Vixen Beast. However, just like the Blue Eye White Wolf, it leaped up and began humping that same portion of the Vixen Beast¡¯s body. Lin Fan¡¯s jaws fell as he gaped at the scene below with a look of disbelief. ¡®Just what in the world is going on right now! Could there be the idea of bestiality even amongst beasts themselves?!¡¯ Lin Fan felt his own perception of life being refreshed entirely. This scene of discovery was filling Lin Fan with curiosity. Under the clear night skies, Lin Fan was like a peeping tom. Silently hiding in the trees, he engaged in voyeurism the entire night. As time passed, Lin Fan finally understood what in the world was happening. At the same time, the feeling of elation within his heart only grew deeper. He had found a new method to slay these beasts! Even though he did not know what sort of a beast this Vixen Beast was, he knew that she had a special skill that could attract all the surrounding male beasts in the vicinity to head forth and bang her. Even while these Ancient beasts came and left happily, Lin Fan could tell the difference in the auras of these male beasts. It was as though some of their aura had been infused within the body of the Vixen Beast. Seemed like this Vixen Beast was using their Yang to replenish her Yin! Each time a male beast left, the Vixen Beast would stand there and howl once more. That single howl seemed to be the call of attraction for the nearby male beasts. Entering Stealth mode, Lin Fan made his way slowly towards the Vixen Beast. The Nine Five Legendary Brick was ready in his hands. He must definitely get his hands on this Vixen Beast! The rise of Yours Truly depended on this beast right here! The moment Lin Fan revealed himself, he was discovered by the Vixen Beast as she gave off a furious roar. "LIE DOWN, B*TCH!" BAM! With a single knock of the Nine Five Legendary Brick, she laid down obediently. But just at that moment, Lin Fan heard some noises from the nearby forest. Keeping the Vixen Beast in his storage, he snuck up the big tree once more. Just as Lin Fan hid himself in the tree, a stimulated male beast was rushing over here happily. However, upon the sight of the empty clearing, the beast was filled with a deep look of disappointment. The beast surveyed his surroundings and growled out a few times. However, upon receiving zero replies, it left this place dejected as ever. ¡®Whew! That was close! I was nearly discovered!¡¯ Lin Fan patted his chest as he heaved in relief, beaming brilliantly. He had only one thought on his mind right now. He had to start utilizing the special traits of this Vixen Beast! Lin Fan rubbed his chin and lowered his head, deep in thought. Suddenly, his face blushed. ¡®No, no! I can¡¯t do that¡­! That¡¯s really too evil!¡¯ ¡®But this is the only chance to do so! Besides, no one else will know! It¡¯s definitely going to work out!¡¯ ¡®Aiyo! I am the mighty sixth Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect! How can I do such a beastly thing!¡¯ ¡®Forget it! If I¡¯m a beast, so be it! No one will know anyways!¡¯ ... At that moment, Lin Fan opened his storage and started searching for some suitable medicinal herbs. He was ready to create it. The most devious and evil pill in this world. A pill which would cause the gods to feel wrath. A pill which would cause all humans to feel ashamed. A mythical pill. 450 This Is Poisonous...! Chapter 450: This Is Poisonous...! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ With Lin Fan¡¯s current standards of cultivating pills, he was extremely familiar with the effects of things like Xuan Yang Grass, Intense Yang Grass, and their combined outcomes. Therefore, there was no pill that Lin Fan could not create. The only limit was that of his imagination. With Pills Through Thought, a single mythical flame burned on Lin Fan¡¯s palms. He then tossed the medicinal herbs within and began cultivating. Within that mythical flame, the herbs began to melt and fuse into a single liquid. They then began to regroup continuously, giving off the aroma of pills. This scent was fragrant. Just the aroma of it alone could let one tell that this was a superb pill for sure. However, Lin Fan was the only one who truly knew what sort of a pill this was. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on cultivating mysterious pill. Please name it.¡¯ Lin Fan rubbed his chin and rolled his eyelids. What should he call it? Naming pills was a difficult task, that required deep knowledge and creative insight. The name itself could display the wisdom of its creator. However, it had to relate to the effects of the pill well. ¡®Alright then, it¡¯s decided.¡¯ ¡®F*ck of Poison.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on naming success.¡¯ ... ¡®Hehehe¡­¡¯ Lin Fan sniggered, as he retrieved the Vixen Beast from his storage. Right now, the Vixen Beast was unconscious, thanks to the wondrous effects of Lin Fan¡¯s Nine Five Legendary Brick. Lin Fan pinched the pill, which burst into a cloud of powder in an instant. This powder landed on the butt of the Vixen Beast. Once everything was done, Lin Fan placed the Vixen Beast back where she was, and headed back up to the tree alone, camping in his Stealth mode, biding his time. One minute later¡­ ¡®ROAR¡­!¡¯ The Vixen Beast jerked up suddenly. Those eyes were filled with caution as she gazed at her surroundings warily. However, she was confused to find no one else in her vicinity. The Vixen Beast then raised her head and turned around, checking if there were any wounds or damage to her body. There was nothing. Eventually, she tossed her head in bewilderment as she could not understand what had just happened. Anything these beasts couldn¡¯t figure out would be just left to be. There was no point racking their brains over things like that. ¡®RAWR¡­!!!¡¯ The Vixen Beast howled up into the skies. This single howl permeated through the night skies. Lin Fan watched the scene with bated breath and extreme anticipation. He couldn¡¯t wait to tell if his drug had succeeded. If it did, then this was going to be damn awesome, hehe... STOMP! STOMP! Just then, the racing sounds of a beast stamping on the ground from a distance rang through. Lin Fan¡¯s face tightened. This Ancient beast was the first tester for him to find out if his pill would take this beast down! Lin Fan turned over to look at the approaching beast. Immediately, he couldn¡¯t hide his momentary disappointment. To think that this was just an utmost celestial middle-level beast! What a letdown! But it didn¡¯t matter. No matter what cultivation state this beast was, the most important thing right now was to find out if the pill had succeeded. Upon catching sight of that Vixen Beast under the beautiful moonlight, the approaching beast pounced over in happiness. Sniffing the aura on the Vixen Beast up and down, he let out a drunken look of intoxication. The Vixen Beast looked over at this new beast and snorted a few times. She was evidently looking down on this beast in disdain! If Lin Fan could understand the speech of beasts, he would definitely have his mind blown apart right now. ¡®Your cultivation state is so low! Get the hell lost!¡¯ ¡®One time, please! Just let me do you one time! Please, pretty please¡­!¡¯ The beast howled pitifully a few times as he circled around the Vixen Beast, begging her for mercy. The Vixen Beast then gave off a low gruntle, as though she had decided to take pity and agree with it. Filled with happiness, the male beast leaped into the air! He then leaned on the body of the Vixen Beast with excitement in his eyes. Lin Fan observed the entire show without losing focus, all the while muttering, "Go down¡­go down¡­go down¡­!" This male beast was humping happily and excitedly when it suddenly stopped all motion. It retreated slowly on all four legs, its motion unsteady. The Vixen Beast frowned and turned around to look at this male beast. Displeasure was written all over her face. The eyes of the male beast were filled with disbelief, as his head started spinning into a daze. BOOM! Suddenly, the male beast collapsed onto the ground. The only last words on his mind were¡­ ¡®This f*ck is poisonous¡­¡¯ ... ¡®It worked¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan held his hands together excitedly. It had worked! Yes! Now was the time to patiently await the arrival of more beasts! This pill¡¯s effect could last for a long time! He could definitely knock out more beasts with this! Looking at this male beast that was laying on the ground, the Vixen Beast roared at it repeatedly. She then gave this beast a good, strong kick. It was her way of expressing, ¡®How dare you come so hard on me when you don¡¯t even have any bit of stamina? What a waste of time¡­!¡¯ The Vixen Beast cast a look of contempt at this beast that was motionless on the ground. She then reared her head up and howled out once more. Not long after, yet another beast had arrived for a new round. This beast was an earth celestial lower level beast. Lin Fan was pleased with this, as he nodded his head repeatedly in acknowledgment. The male beast came before the Vixen Beast. Looking at that collapsed beast on the ground, he began to sniff around suspiciously. Yet, he couldn¡¯t find anything amiss about this situation. The Vixen Beast growled to the male beast, as though they were conversing. And just as Lin Fan expected, this male beast rose up to the occasion. But not long after, this male beast gave off yet another cry. His body wavered as he collapsed to the ground with a loud thud as well. The final thoughts of this male beast were the same as the guy before him, ¡®This f*ck is poisonous¡­!¡¯ Hiding on the tree, Lin Fan, who was observing this scene, was overfilled with glee in his heart. Two beasts down! This was a strong pill indeed! But he wondered how strong this pill could get. What was the limit of beast cultivation that it could knock out? Lin Fan lowered his head in contemplation. He could give this a shot. After that, he disappeared from his position above the trees as he headed out to look for more beasts. In the night time, many beasts were out, roaming actively. However, all of these ancient beasts had cultivation states that were too low for Lin Fan¡¯s likings. Given his current circumstances, he needed to make good use of this opportunity. ¡®Eh¡­there¡¯s a BOSS!¡¯ Lin Fan could feel a formidable aura appearing in the distance. Under the guise of the moonlight, he shifted swiftly as he made his way over and soon arrived at the territory of this aura. ¡®Ancient Beast: Single Arm Berserk Ape. Earth celestial full cultivation.¡¯ Right in front of Lin Fan was a colossal ape who was resting in his own hideout, shutting his eyes and napping. Just a single look at that massive body was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine. If Lin Fan had to deal with this beast head-on, he was sure that he wasn¡¯t a match, and might end up even losing his life to it. The Vixen Beast¡¯s howl was piercing in this silent night. However, it couldn¡¯t attract this Single Arm Berserk Ape in the least bit. Lin Fan thought for a moment. Suddenly, he sniggered. ¡®It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not interested. I¡¯ll make YOU interested. The rise of Yours Truly depends on you¡­ Hehehe.¡¯ At that moment, Lin Fan took out a bunch of Biggras. He had the utmost confidence in his magnificent Biggras and their effects. Lin Fan tossed the bunch of Biggras over to the Single Arm Berserk Ape. Deep in his sleep, the Single Arm Berserk Ape suddenly jerked awake. He had sensed an intruder! ¡®Burst¡­¡¯ Suddenly, all the Biggras burst into a tuft of smoke, encompassing the Single Arm Berserk Ape within. With a single breath, the Single Arm Berserk Ape breathed in all of the mist into its tummy. ¡®ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR¡­!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡¯ Suddenly, that initially calm and reserved Single Arm Berserk Ape literally went berserk as his eyes shone with madness. His towering figure stood tall under the night skies. It was especially so for that gigantic object between his crotch that had gone berserk. Once more, the cries of the Vixen Beast rang over. This time around, the eyes of the Single Arm Berserk Ape shone brightly in excitement. It was as though he had finally discovered something. With a single leap, he burst over in the direction of the howl. ¡®HAHA¡­! Yours Truly is a genius indeed!¡¯ Looking at that figure running off, Lin Fan could not help but snigger. But just then, something suddenly struck Lin Fan! This Single Arm Berserk Ape¡¯s body was so huge! Could the Vixen Beast withstand him?! "HOLY SH*T¡­!" At the thought of this, Lin Fan suddenly had an ominous feeling as he darted over. This Vixen Beast was his legendary weapon for seducing beasts! Holy sh*t! Things would be bad if she was ravaged and toyed to death by that Single Arm Berserk Ape! 451 Isll Slay, and Isll Slay, and Isll Slay, and...! Chapter 451: I''ll Slay, and I''ll Slay, and I''ll Slay, and...! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Right now, the Vixen Beast was feeling extremely bewildered. Looking at the beasts that were lying on the ground one by one, she was extremely confused. Just what in the world was up with these guys? Why were all of them ¡®second¡¯ beasts?! Each and every one of these beasts collapsed after a few mere seconds! None of them had any stamina at all. She hadn¡¯t even sucked up any Yang energy from them yet¡­! Could it be because she was way too beautiful? Could they have all fainted over from her outrageous beauty? At this point, that was the only thought that the Vixen Beast could think of. ¡®ROAR¡­!¡¯ At that moment, the roar of a wild beast rang over. Looking at that tender body of the Vixen Beast, this new male beast¡¯s eyes were filled with immense lust. Looking at the arrival of yet another beast, the Vixen Beast called out loudly. Her call was filled with the seductive tones that a beauty like her should have. Upon hearing this sweet, sweet melody, the male beast¡¯s body shuddered momentarily. He then leaped over in a frenzy. He was determined to take this woman under his control! Looking at how the large muscles of this beast compared to those from before, the Vixen Beast was excited beyond measure! This time, this beast should be able to sustain for a much longer duration! If she did not collect enough Yang essence, her Master would definitely get angry at her! The beast came before the Vixen Beast and sniffed around gently. He then stuck out his tongue and twirled it around with carnage lust, expressing the excitement in his heart. And just as this beast was about to press down the Vixen Beast under his control, another wild howl boomed out from the distant forest. The trees toppled down as the stomping from the footsteps got even closer. BOOOOOOM! A gargantuan figure had appeared before the Vixen Beast. The Single Arm Berserk Ape¡¯s breathing was haphazard right now. Each breath that he huffed out was steaming with heat, evaporating the moisture in the air before him into mist. Sensing the explosive aura of this Single Arm Berserk Ape, that male beast from before was petrified right now. However, he had to maintain his image of a man before this Vixen Beast. How could he bow down in cowardice just because of this aura from the Single Arm Berserk Ape? ¡®ROAR¡­!¡¯ The male beast growled back at the Single Arm Berserk Ape. It was as though he was informing him, ¡®Follow the rules! No matter who you are, you¡¯ve got to queue up accordingly!¡¯ The Vixen Beast stared at this male beast in disbelief. To think that this weak little beast would show no signs of fear against the fearsome looking Single Arm Berserk Ape! Could it be that he was captivated by her beauty? BAM!!! That single massive arm of the Single Arm Berserk Ape sent this male beast flying straight up into the skies. Right now, the light in the Single Arm Berserk Ape¡¯s eyes was bright and limitless. Even the Vixen Beast was starting to feel some fear right now. ¡®RAWR¡­!¡¯ With a single howl, the Vixen Beast started to run away! This Single Arm Berserk Ape before her was simply way too massive! She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t withstand him! But of course, how could the Single Arm Berserk Ape allow this prey of his to just run away like this? There was a raging flame that was burning within his body, causing him to lose his sense of logic. Release! All he needed was an urgent release! ¡®RAWR¡­!!!¡¯ The Vixen Beast struggled, trying to break free. However, in the face of this Single Arm Berserk Ape, she was too small and puny. ... Catching up from his chase, Lin Fan was stumped at the scene before him. ¡®Shit, it¡¯s over¡­!¡¯ ¡®No one can save the Vixen Beast now!¡¯ Now that Lin Fan had fed the Single Arm Berserk Ape so many Biggras, he had long entered a state of frenzy! The only thought on the Single Arm Berserk Ape¡¯s mind right now was to pierce through any single gap he could see! In fact, it was hard to say. This Single Arm Berserk Ape might even pierce Lin Fan himself after ravishing the Vixen Beast! Standing atop the gigantic tree, Lin Fan could not bear to view the scene directly. The tragic cries of the Vixen Beast boomed like thunder within Lin Fan¡¯s ears. It was filled with sorrow and misery. For the Single Arm Berserk Ape, the Vixen Beast was nothing but a Tenga Egg right now. This was an unbearable sight to behold¡­! Lin Fan covered his eyes as he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. This was an eye piercing scene! So traumatic! BOOM! Suddenly, a loud booming sound rang through. That gargantuan body of the Single Arm Berserk Ape had fallen onto the ground suddenly. It tried strugglingly to get up, but it was weak and feeble. Eventually, it gave up and succumbed to the weakness, closing his eyes entirely. Seeing the sight below, Lin Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Seemed like the effects were still pretty evident. But, it was a pity that it was all over for the Vixen Beast now¡­ At this moment, the Vixen Beast laid on the ground. Her eyes were lifeless as she breathed slowly. However, Lin Fan knew that she was close to death¡¯s door. ¡®Hais, what a tragedy¡­¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He then took out his Eternal Axe to get ready for the reaping. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing utmost celestial full cultivation Vixen Beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +100.¡¯ Since she was about to die anyway, he might as well reap her for himself. ... At the very moment Lin Fan killed the Vixen Beast, in a campsite not far away¡­ A member of the Ancient race jerked his closed eyes wide open. On that hideous looking face, a look of wrath burst out from within. ¡®Who dares to kill my Vixen Beast! Hmph¡­!¡¯ In an instant, the figure disappeared entirely from the campsite. ... Looking at the beasts that had fallen around him, Lin Fan nodded in satisfaction. Even though this Vixen Beast had died a tragic death, she had done something that no other beast could have done for him. What a respectable beast she was¡­ Dozens of beasts laid motionless in the area. And the reason for this was that mythical pill which Lin Fan had created. However, to these beasts, this was a tragic day. ¡®I¡¯ll slay¡­!¡¯ Raising his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan was like Jack the Ripper right now, his eyes shining with perversion. He swung down. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing utmost celestial full cultivation beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +100.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing earth celestial lower level beast.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +500¡¯ ... Lin Fan was having an extremely relaxed life right now slaying left and right. All of these fainted beasts died without a single peep, as they were all converted into experience points for the strengthening of Lin Fan. He collected everything along the way till he finally came to the Single Arm Berserk Ape. ¡®Ding¡­congratulations on killing earth celestial full cultivation Single Arm Berserk Ape.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­experience points +4,000.¡¯ ... "HAHA! WHAT A SPREAD! The more beasts I slay, the more pleasurable it gets!" "Absorb Demonic Qi¡­!" Flicking his robes, Lin Fan took in all of the Demonic Qi from these ancient beasts into his Demon City. Converting them into nutrients, he nourished and repaired that semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon, ¡®Demon City¡¯. Lin Fan¡¯s biggest hope right now was to raise his personal strength as well as repair his Demon City. Lin Fan pulled out his information panel and took a look. ¡®Bloody hell! I¡¯m still short of 2,000 experience points!¡¯ The experience points that he had gotten from reaping these beasts were plentiful indeed. However, he was still that bit of distance away from leveling up. ¡®Seems like it¡¯s going to be yet another restless night tonight.¡¯ Lin Fan faced the skies and heaved out a long sigh. If he didn¡¯t get his cultivation state up, he would definitely be pretty restless for the entire night. ¡®Single Arm Berserk Ape, you f*cking apesh*t moron! How dare you kill Yours Truly¡¯s Vixen Beast! You¡¯ve really caused Yours Truly a huge ton of frustration!¡¯ Lin Fan huffed out in displeasure. If he had the Vixen Beast, Lin Fan was confident that he could definitely wipe out this entire area in a short period of time. He could kill all of the beasts here easily for sure! But now, his capability to do that was no longer existent. ... "Hmph, so you¡¯re the one who killed my Vixen Beast¡­!" Just then, a furious voice boomed out from skies as the voids rippled and broke apart. Lin Fan was stunned. He had not expected that the Vixen Beast was somebody¡¯s pet! Just as he was about to enter Stealth mode, a lone figure appeared before him. ¡®Ancient race¡­!¡¯ The moment Lin Fan clearly made out the features of this figure, his face changed. This hideous creature beyond measures was someone from the Ancient race! Lin Fan had not expected to go against anyone from the Ancient race so soon! He wanted to make a break for it! But, when he caught sight of the Ancient race being¡¯s cultivation state, Lin Fan flicked his robes. Hands behind his back, he glared at this Ancient race being straight in the eyes. "That¡¯s right! Your Granddaddy here killed that Vixen Beast. What? You¡¯re unhappy over it?" Of course, Lin Fan would not forget about his true way of life: ¡®F*ck up the weak, f*ck off against the strong.¡¯ 452 Breakdown! Complete and Utter Breakdown! Chapter 452: Breakdown! Complete and Utter Breakdown! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Human race?" The moment the Ancient race being caught sight of Lin Fan, he wasn''t too certain at first. However, after further scrutiny, he burst out into laughter, "HAHA! To think that you truly are from the human race¡­!" Upon realizing that Lin Fan was a human, that initially furious wrath of the Ancient race being disappeared entirely. In its place was a sense of excitement. "What''s wrong with the human race? Have you gone silly?" Upon looking at the expressions of the Ancient race being, Lin Fan was astonished. "Don''t tell me that the human race is your daddy? Is that why you''re so happy? Because Daddy''s here? But don''t worry too much, kiddo. Your Daddy here already has a cheap son. Someone like you isn''t qualified to my Your Daddy''s new son." Lin Fan chuckled. "HAHA! To think that the humankind still doesn''t know that their race is on the brink of extinction. Seems like the gods of the Ancient Saint Heavens are blessing me, for me, Gu Hai, to be able to find a human! If I bring you back, I''ll certainly get a huge amount of credit for it!" That malevolent face of Gu Hai was guffawing wildly. His gaze at Lin Fan was the exact same as a predator watching its prey. Lin Fan did not know what this guy was up to. But by the looks of it, he DID seem pretty excited. Could it be that the human race was pretty important to the Ancient race? At this moment, Lin Fan sized up Gu Hai carefully. He was pitch-black all over, with an extremely hideous face. Compared to the human race, he was around fifty percent taller, causing him to seem like a mini-giant. Those veiny muscles looked like they were about to burst out with power. Other than that, he looked exactly the same as any other human. But, if the Ancient One belonged to this Ancient race, then the Ancient One must have been the highest level of existence within this race. As for this Gu Hai, he was practically the lowest level of existence in comparison. Earth celestial middle level. This cultivation state wasn''t that high. Lin Fan had the confidence in taking him down. "Human, you better follow me obediently. Or, would you rather be dragged away by me after I turn you into an ic-cold corpse?'' Looking at this human before him, Gu Hai placed a foot forward. That single footing contained a massive amount of energy, bursting out massively and covering the entire surroundings within it. Now that he had discovered this human, he did not want to let him slip from his grasp. Hence, he had to ensure that he was well prepared for anything. Lin Fan''s current physical body state was at Imperishable full cultivation state. He was around 2,900 experience points away from leveling up. If he had to make a comparison of cultivation state, his physical body should only be able to withstand blows of any being up to the utmost celestial full cultivation state. However, Gu Hai was an earth celestial middle-level being. But, based on the situation, Lin Fan knew that this Ancient race being would most probably not deal any lethal damage to him. Even if he decided to go lethal, Lin Fan wasn''t that afraid either. After all, it wasn''t anything easy for someone to want to kill anybody like Lin Fan. "Hmph, you wanna take me away? Well, we''ll just have to see if you''ve got what it takes to do so then!" Lin Fan snorted coldly without a single bit of respect towards Gu Hai. And as expected, Lin Fan''s reaction had caused Gu Hai to fly into a maddened rage. "Since that''s the case, then you''re courting your own death!" Instantly, that malicious face of Gu Hai revealed a cold smile. Disappearing from where he was, he teleported right in front of Lin Fan instantly and sent out a tremendous punch. BAM! Lin Fan used his hand to block this. Despite that, the massive surge of energy that was emanated from the punch caused Lin Fan to be sent flying into the distance. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +200.'' "Hmph, know your place¡­!" Looking at this human who was sent flying by a single punch of his, Gu Hai''s face was filled with contempt. Lying on the ground, Lin Fan could not help but think that the punch''s strength was pretty decent. Of course, a punch of this level couldn''t probably cause him to bleed in any way. But, based on the circumstances right now, if Lin Fan did not spit out some blood of his own, this Ancient race being might take a blow to his confidence. With that, Lin Fan held his breath and gradually spat out some fresh blood from his mouth. Following which, Lin Fan ''struggled'' to stand up. With a hand clutching his chest, he gave off a look of torment as he continued, "Y-your punch didn''t hurt at all¡­!" "HAHAHAHA! HUMAN! You''re simply way too weak! In order not to kill you, I''ve only used 30% of my strength earlier on! To think that you would still dare to talk back and put on a strong front! I''ll let you know of Gu Hai''s true powers!" Gu Hai laughed maniacally as he rushed forth towards Lin Fan once more. A single fist which tore through the void appeared right before Lin Fan. BAM! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +200.'' Lin Fan flew away once more. Looking at the beautiful night skies while he was flying away, he could not help but sigh exasperatedly. Seemed like show business was a tough career for an actor at times. ''Urgh¡­!'' Yet another fresh mouthful of blood was spat out as Lin Fan pretended that he almost couldn''t take it anymore. Lin Fan shook uncontrollably as he stood up. He stretched out a single finger, and with a shine of unyieldingness in his eyes, he went on, "I''ll never go down!" "Hmph¡­! We''ll see how long more you can talk back for then!" Looking at how this human did not know his place, Gu Hai revealed a cruel laugh. "You had better stay down obediently!''" BAM! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +200.'' ... "I''ll never submit to you!" Lin Fan was like a stubborn 14-year-old adolescent right now, yelling with absolute indignance. "Shut up!" BAM! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +200.'' "Your fist can''t kill me!" "Shut up!" ... "You bloody human! Since you''re asking for death, then don''t blame me!" Gu Hai was totally riled right now. To think that this human before him could be so resilient! How was he not dead after being walloped down so many times! "LONG LIVE THE HUMAN RACE¡­!" "YOURS TRULY ISNT AFRAID OF YOU¡­!" "YOU CAN''T KILL YOURS, TRULY NOPE!" ... "Can you bloody use some strength!?" Lin Fan had been enduring Gu Hai''s punches all this while. However, now that his experience points for Eternal Immortality had stopped increasing, he leaped up suddenly and lashed out at Gu Hai. "Eh¡­?" Gu Hai was stunned, totally bewildered by this human before him. Wasn''t this fella half dead just moments earlier?! How was he revitalized in an instant?! Lin Fan''s facial expression changed at that moment as well. Sh*t! Not good! He was going to be caught with his acting at this rate! No, but that was not for sure either. He looked at the Gu Hai. This person didn''t seem to have a really high intellect. Changing his face once more, Lin Fan spat out three mouthfuls of blood continuously. His finger then wavered and trembled, pointing outwards as though he was on the brink of death, "Y-you''ll never kill me¡­!" That stunned Gu Hai immediately recovered from his stupor as he hollered out, "Brazen! You had better lie down¡­!" Looking at that fearsome punch of Gu Hai, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. ''Bloody hell yes! It''s finally here!'' BAM! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +300.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on Eternal Immortality leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on physical body state leveling up.'' ''Physical Body State: Earth celestial lower level cultivation state.'' ... At this moment, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. What an arduous trial he had to go through to finally have his physical body state level up! "You bloody human! Just what in the world is wrong with you? Why can''t you die¡­? Impossible¡­!" Gu Hai''s punches were raining on Lin Fan''s body like a torrent of water. Yet, it was as though this human could just not die, as he stood up time after time after every single punch. In fact, each time he stood up, he was sent flying by Gu Hai''s own punch! But still, he stood up yet again! This continuous cycle of ups and downs had Gu Hai''s mind almost breaking down. "You can''t kill me¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan struggled to stand up once more. "I-impossible¡­!" Gu Hai was almost breaking down entirely right now. Both of his hands were scratching his head furiously as he howled, "YOU GO AND DIE¡­!" BAAAAAAAAAAAAAM! It was a 360 degrees roundhouse punch. Receiving this punch, Lin Fan sighed in exasperation once more. Seemed like Gu Hai was really on the brink of breaking down mentally right now. How long had it been since he had caused someone such anguish? Looking at this human who had fallen onto the ground, Gu Hai''s heart was chanting furiously. ''He must now allow this human to get back on his feet once more! Definitely not!'' "Y-you can''t kill me¡­!" Lin Fan stood up once again. In Lin Fan''s mind, however, he was ready to reap in this guy by now. "YOU¡­!" Looking at this resolute human who was standing firmly once more, Gu Hai stumbled back a few steps in absolute disbelief. He was a noble warrior of the Ancient race! How could he not kill a single human?! 453 Nearly Got Kill Stealed! Chapter 453: Nearly Got Kill Stealed! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ While Lin Fan was standing up against Gu Hai, two figures floated silently up in the quiet night skies. They had been observing the happenings below for a really long time now. At the same time, they were pretty astonished at what they had been seeing. They had not expected someone so resilient to appear in the Ancient Saint World. To think that he could retain such tenacity even while he was facing up against an Ancient race being! "Just what sort of powers are backing that person?" Within the void, a young man mumbled to himself in utter disbelief. "He said that he''s from the human race. Perhaps that''s the reason?" The girl beside her was fraught with astonishment in her brows as well. It had been quite a while since they were up there watching from the void. Initially, the could not make out the situation at all. Hence, they didn''t dare to make any noise. After all, the Ancient Saint World was fraught with dangers. One had to tread with caution in everything they did. The fact that there was an Ancient race being below was especially precarious for these two figures in the sky. Even though they were hesitant to head down and take a look, their hearts were starting to waver the more they watched. The fact that this human race being wouldn''t relent no matter how much he was struck down by the Ancient race being was especially heart clenching. In fact, he was even hollering out. ''LONG LIVE THE HUMANS!'' ''YOU CAN''T KILL ME¡­!'' Those words alone were like thunderbolts, striking away at the insecurities within their hearts. Their race once had the same pride as this man. However, in this cruel world, there were many traitors that had appeared in various races. These traitors backstabbed people of their own races and bowed down to the Ancient race, all in the name of survival. "Someone like him mustn''t die here." The woman beside the man spoke up. "That''s right. In the Ancient Saint World, a loyal man like him is definitely rare." The man replied. "The aura of that Ancient race being is strong. He should probably be an earth celestial middle-level being. But, if the two of us don''t mess up, we should be able to kill him." The man continued. "Brother Xu, your Vajra Sword Will has reached a state of perfection, where it could meld entirely within the void. If this Ancient race being does not notice us, we can probably do it." The female carried on. "Alright¡­" Zhang Xu nodded his head. In that instant, he waved two fingers. A flash of golden sword gleam sliced through the void silently and headed downwards undetected. ... Looking at how the Ancient race being was about to breakdown, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. He had already gotten most of what he had wanted. It was time to slay this being! "HUMAN! WHY DO YOU JUST REFUSE TO GO DOWN¡­?" Gu Hai howled madly into the skies. The amount of energy that was emanating from his body was wild. In fact, he himself was getting dazed and confused over everything! "You¡­" Lin Fan''s face was calm right now. However, just as he was about to hurl some insults in the face of Gu Hai, a razor-sharp force pierced down from the void above. ''Holy f*ck! There''s a kill stealer!'' Lin Fan''s face changed. Who in the world could tolerate this? This Ancient race being was about to be killed by him! Yet, someone had appeared and wanted to take this last hit for themselves?! Intolerable! Whether or not he could level up depended on this Ancient race being! That razor sharp and relentless sword will pierced through the void. Lin Fan was sure that this Ancient race being would definitely be sliced into two if he did not dodge this sword will. But looking at the situation before him, it was evident that Gu Hai had not noticed this sword will that was hidden within the void. "You had better¡­STOP THAT!" Suddenly, Lin Fan leaped up from the ground. He rushed forward to Gu Hai and sent him flying in a single kick. At that instant, that relentless sword will emerged out of the void with tremendous force right before Lin Fan as it slammed down deep into the ground. "Whew! What a close shave¡­!" Lin Fan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he had managed to reach there in time. Otherwise, if this Gu Hai had been slain by the sword will, then he would really have to bawl out in tears. Seeing this, the expressions of both figures in the sky changed, "Hurry! Let''s go! Those two must be working together to trick us!" Looking at how the human had kicked away Gu Hai from his sword will, there was only a single possibility that came into Zhang Xu''s mind. That human must not have been what they thought he was! There was a pretty high chance that he was working with this Ancient race being all along just to put on an act! And just as both of them were making haste to escape, a voice rang out. "I don''t need anyone''s help for this affair! This fella has humiliated my race! I have to kill him myself for the sake of my honor!" Of course, Lin Fan could say outright that Gu Hai was his experience points. If these guys were to kill him, Yours Truly would have lost all his efforts from before! Zhang Xu''s brows creased. The girl beside him felt the same bewilderment as well. Gu Hai, who was sent flying by Lin Fan, shrugged his head and sobered up. "DAMN IT¡­!" Gu Hai glared at Lin Fan. He then glared at the two figures up in the skies, as his face got ever more malicious. "How dare you humiliate the human race? I shall kill you off today!" Now that there were observers around, Lin Fan could no longer fool around with this Ancient race being. VING! Suddenly, Lin Fan vanished from where he was. The next time he appeared, he was right before Gu Hai''s face. "What?!" Gu Hai was evidently in disbelief. How could this human suddenly turn this strong?! "I''ll slay¡­!" With the Eternal Axe in his arms, Lin Fan swung down massively. BAM! Gu Hai''s pupils were dilated suddenly. He could not believe that he would die in the hands of a human. And one that he had half beaten to death at that. "I am a Decanus of the Ancient race, and I''m blessed by the Heavens! You shall be tormented with a fate of being hunted down by the Ancient race for the rest of your life¡­!" With that, something shocking happened right before Lin Fan''s eyes. From the two halves of Gu Hai''s body that were split apart by the Eternal Axe rose a singular red light. Those eyes of Gu Hai''s body glared at Lin Fan with a demonic gaze, as though they were carving his features into his memory. In that instant, the entire flash of red light erupted outwards from Gu Hai''s body and disappeared between the Heaven and Earth. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Earth celestial Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +2,000.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Earth Celestial Lower Level.'' ... At that moment, Lin Fan was doused in the pleasure of leveling up, as he could feel the massive surge of energy entering his body. Even though this wasn''t the first time he had experienced such a feeling, it was still great each time he leveled up again. Up in the void, both figures were astounded as well. This human was so strong! Then, how was he walloped so badly by that Ancient race being earlier! "My gratitude to the both of you for your help earlier on." Lin Fan cusped his fists together and thanked those two figures in the voids. At the same time, he was curious. These two looked exactly the same as humans. However, there was a sharp glow of light that surrounded their bodies. The two figures slowly descended from the skies, "I am Zhang Xu from the Sword World. This is my fellow race member, Hai Lan." "I am Lin Fan from Xuanhuang World." Lin Fan replied. Indeed, the universe was infinitely large indeed. Seemed like humans were not the only beings with their appearances. There were other beings from other worlds that possessed similar looks as well. But, what was up with this Sword World and what not? Did it mean that they were always playing with swords? Lin Fan naturally had to try to keep these two here. He had to dig out more information. By the looks of it, these two must have been living in the Ancient Saint World for quite some time now. They must know a couple of things here and there. Lin Fan then initiated the conversation with the both of them, asking the many questions that he had and did not know the answers for. 454 A Small, Humble Goal Chapter 454: A Small, Humble Goal Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What?! You mean to tell me that I''m now a fugitive of the Ancient race? How could that be? No one even saw me killing him!" Lin Fan was lighting up a bonfire when he was stunned by the words of Zhang Xu. At that moment, the entire woods fell silent, save for the crackling of the bonfire burning the firewood. Lin Fan had wanted to live life as a wretched vagrant under the radar while he was a weakling! Before he got strong, he had to take every single step one at a time! But now that this Zhang Xu from the Sword World was telling him that he was a fugitive, how was he going to play his game from here on forth?! "That''s right. You remember that final howl of that decanus from the Ancient race? He was making use of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World to imprint your image over to the rest of his Ancient race tribesmen." Zhang Xu nodded his head as though he was already long used to all this. "The moment you kill one of them from the Ancient race, you''re bound to a life of being pursued relentlessly. The only way forth is to turn stronger." Hai Lan, who had remained silent by the sides, finally spoke up. "Does this mean that the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World is on the side of the Ancient race?" Lin Fan asked. "No one knows for sure. But I reckon that your image should have already been spread out amongst those Ancient race beings nearby. You had better tread with caution from here on forth. The moment one of those Ancient race beings kill you, they''ll receive the feedback from the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World." Zhang Xu continued. "Does this mean that the more Ancient race beings I kill, the more wanted I become in their eyes?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right." Zhang Xu nodded his head. Looking over at Lin Fan, who was deep in his thoughts, Zhang Xu could not help but feel concerned for him. However, there was nothing he could do about it. He sighed eventually and looked up into the skies, "I wonder when we''ll get to the end of all this." Lin Fan was buried deep in his thoughts indeed. ''This method seems good!'' ''Someone like Yours Truly, who likes to put on a grand show, will definitely become a godlike character in this world as well! But, what use will it be if Yours Truly can have the Ancient race submit to me without anyone knowing anything about it? How boring would that be!'' But to think that every single Ancient race being he killed would be recorded down, and he would be declared a fugitive by the Heaven''s Will of this world¡­not bad! Not bad indeed! There was definitely a need to glorify this matter and allow it to invigorate everyone''s hearts! "Brother Lin, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave. I hope that we''ll have the chance to meet again once more." After staying for a while, Zhang Xu stood up and clasped his fist together, bidding goodbye to Lin Fan. "Alright, we''ll meet again if we get the chance!" Lin Fan liked to go solo anyways, as he didn''t like parties that much. After all, once a party was formed, there would be rules to abide by, and things wouldn''t go as easily as right now anyways. What a pleasurable event it would be for him to run amok in the Ancient Saint World all by himself! "That''s right, there''s something else I ought to let you know, Brother Lin. Before you turn stronger, you had better dodge away from the Ancient race beings if you bump into them. After all, if you kill more of them, you might be targeted by some of the really strong ones from the Ancient race. At the same time, you need to be cautious of some other races aside from the Ancient race. That''s all, goodbye¡­" Zhang Xu left his earnest advice as he disappeared together with Hai Lan. "Bye bye¡­!" Lin Fan waved his hands towards both of those disappearing people. ''Cautious of some other races aside from the Ancient race?'' Lin Fan was slowly thinking through about these words that Zhang Xu had left behind. But soon after, he chuckled, ''That''s right! Yours Truly is such a sinister person. In this dangerous world, who else can I trust other than myself? Hehehe!'' Zhang Xu and Hai Lan, for example, both of them did not trust Lin Fan entirely from the beginning. All they shared with him was information that was commonly known to most people. Of course, Lin Fan could tell that from their reactions. That''s why he did not bother asking them where they were headed for. After all, he knew he wouldn''t receive a reply anyways. ... Thousands of miles away¡­ Tribesmen of the Ancient race had many campsites and bases all around. Their bases were so huge that one could not even not even make out its boundaries. As for these bases, there were an uncountable number of these in this boundless Ancient Saint World. Even though different races from the thousands of worlds out there would ascend over here, amounting to a significant number of beings, they still paled in comparison to the Ancient race. The difference in numbers was a gap as great as the Heaven and Earth. Within a tent¡­ An Ancient race being was arranging some stuff. Suddenly, the void rippled as a booklet appeared before him. The malevolent face of the Ancient race being frowned as he took the booklet into his hand. Momentarily, a light screen appeared in the air. The image on the light screen displayed Lin Fan''s final moments of killing Gu Hai. ''Lin Fan of the Human race has killed Ancient race decanus, Gu Hai.'' A line of words appeared in the air. ''To think that it''s a human¡­!'' This Ancient race being frowned upon reading those words. His face then grew ever more sinister. "How dare someone kill my tribesmen in my territory which spans over a few thousand miles?! And to kill a decanus at that! Bloody damn it!" The Ancient race tribesman was filled with anger. Waving out his pitch-black hand, yet another few rows of words appeared. ''Whoever brings his head to me shall earn a place as a member of the Ancient race.'' PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWW! "Pass down the orders! Kill this man!" ... Carrying the voice of this Ancient race tribesman, a ball of light flew out of the tent immediately. The moment this ball of light flew out, another Ancient race tribesman entered the tent. "Sir! Xu Wuxin of the Void World has killed his own father and brought the head over to us!" This soldier knelt down and reported. "Good. Reward him! He shall be promoted as a centurion of our Ancient race!" "Yes, Sir." ... Now that Lin Fan knew that he was a fugitive of the Ancient race, he placed the matter slightly in his heart. At the same time, he gave himself a small little goal: Time to kill more tribesman of the Ancient race! But based on the current situation, he had to take things steadily. As he looked at the pitch black, dense forest, all he could do was rub his chin and give himself five words. ''Keep up the good work!'' ... Three days later¡­ "I''ll slay¡­!" ''URGH¡­!'' Blood sprayed all over the skies as Lin Fan sliced a beast harshly into two parts. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial upper-level beast.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +50.'' ... ''Hais. So bloody tough! So bloody tiring! I''ve been chopping down for three days straight now, such that even my wrists are tired of it! Why the hell were all of these a bunch of weak chickens?'' Lin Fan was exasperated. Not only were the experience points limited, all of them were dodging and hiding away like little p*ssies! It was difficult trying to find a beast these days. He looked at his information panel and felt like crying thoroughly. Name: Lin Fan. Cultivation State: Earth celestial lower level. Experience Points: (3,000/20,000) Physical Body State: Earth celestial lower level. Physical Body Skill: Eternal Immortality. Level 11. Physical Body Experience Points: (600/15,000) Potential: Unlimited. ... To think that chopping down left and right nonstop for three days would only garner him a mere 3,000 experience points! He was still quite a distance away from leveling up! The only consolation that Lin Fan had right now was that his energy grid line chains were still being gathered on a daily basis. At the same time, the moment they were gathered, they fused into his physical body state. With that, the toughness of his physical body was constantly increasing. ''Absorb¡­'' Absorbing all the Demonic Qi did some good to repair Demon City as well. To Lin Fan, this was the most difficult period of his life right now. But once he progressed a little more, that was when Yours Truly would truly shine. Even though the Ancient Saint World might be the world of nightmares for all the thousands of worlds out there, a man like Lin Fan only had a small and humble goal. ''Chop down the entire Ancient Saint World.'' He had to let all these Ancient race tribesmen fear Yours Truly by just his name alone. The name of Yours Truly would be spread out across this world! And just then, Lin Fan''s brows twitched. Someone had arrived. ... 455 Fan With All My Might! Chapter 455: Fan With All My Might! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "That human''s location is nearby. I wonder if we can bump into him." Six Ancient race tribesmen were treading along the dense forest. Each of these tribesmen was accompanied by a leashed beast. The beasts'' size wasn''t that huge, and its features resembled a wolf. An eerie green glow emanated from their gazes. "Hmph, if I bump into that human, I''ll be sure to devour him and get a good boost of nutrients from him!" "I wonder why our Lord would allow those small ants of the thousands of worlds out there join our Ancient race. For those races to fight alongside us is nothing but a humiliation for us!" "Insolent! You dare to question our Lord''s orders?" "I-I''m sorry¡­!" The facial expressions of these Ancient race tribesmen were all malicious and dark. As they made their way through the forest, they did not bump into any beasts. It was as though all the beasts were purposefully hiding away on sensing the scent of their aura. Lin Fan entered Stealth mode and hid inconspicuously at a side while checking out the six of them calmly. An earth celestial middle level. Two earth celestial lower levels. Three utmost celestial full cultivations. This seemed like a strong combo. Furthermore, each of those wolf-like beasts was an utmost celestial middle-level being. That was pretty fearsome in itself. But, so what? To Lin Fan, these guys were nothing at all. He couldn''t even give a hoot about them. He could squish bugs like that to death almost by the second. But of course, every single action he took required careful planning and a GRAND execution. Since these six had appeared here to court death, he couldn''t possibly grant them an easy one. He had to think up of a good way to give them a good whooping. That way, they would finally know what true horror meant. As for the words of advice that Zhang Xu had given him, Lin Fan did pay heed towards them. However, how could one bow down in life? Since these fellas had turned up at his doorsteps, there was no way he could just let them off without slaying them! To Lin Fan, they were nothing but experience points! Lin Fan checked out his surroundings. After he took down these guys, it should be about time to leave this area. Since these six could track him down here, it meant that his rough location should have already been revealed out to them. Hence, this place was not safe for much longer. It was time to make a quick escape after he was done with them. ''Oho! I''ve got it¡­Hehe¡­!'' Lin Fan''s eyes glimmered, as he thought of his perfect trick. This was a treasure trove right in front of him! If he didn''t make a good reaping of bounties before he left, he would thoroughly be letting himself down! ... "Where has this goddamned human run off to? These are a bunch of useless b*stard pets. To think that they couldn''t even track him down after so long!" The Ancient race tribesman hollered as he gave the wolf-like beast a kick. Even though the beast howled in pain due to the kick, it did not dare to resist in any manner. This type of beasts were the most sensitive to auras in this world. They could pick up the scent of their prey even from a hundred miles away. Therefore, they were the pets of choice for the Ancient race tribesmen to use for tracking down the ants of the thousands of worlds out there. However, they had been running circles around this place, yet they had yet to pick up any signs of the human at all. ''Growl¡­!'' Suddenly, the beasts started growling all at the same time and rushed off towards the same direction ahead. Seeing this, all six tribesmen leaped with joy in their hearts as they chased after immediately. ... The Ancient race tribesmen came to the location where Lin Fan was gathered earlier with Zhang Xu and Hai Lan. "Seems like it has been some time since the bonfire has been extinguished. He should have been here earlier on." The leader of the tribesmen remarked. ''Growl¡­'' Suddenly, the beasts started growling once more. However, this time around, they weren''t darting forth. Instead, they seemed like they wanted to escape. "B*stards pets! What are you sh*ts doing?" Looking at the cowardly manner of these beasts, the Ancient race tribesmen were enraged, and lashed out at them using the whips in their hands. However, no matter how hard these tribesmen lashed out, it couldn''t stop the actions of the beasts. It was as though something was terrifying these beasts so badly that they wanted to get out of this place immediately. ... "Decanus, take a look! What''s over there?" One of the tribesmen suddenly pointed out at something. His face was pale, as he could not make out what was happening. All he could see was a huge cloud of mist floating over towards them from the forest ahead. The mist seemed to have covered the entire forest. BOOM! Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out, as the entire ground started trembling. A gigantic tree toppled over, as though it was destroyed by the massive force of some wild beast. "What the f*ck is going on?" The Ancient race tribesmen''s faces were filled with caution as they eyed everything suspiciously. ''GROWL¡­!'' A series of wild howls from beasts rang through the skies. "It''s the Ancient beasts." The faces of these Ancient race tribesmen changed. By the sounds of it, could it be that all the Ancient beasts were approaching at the same time? "Impertinent! We''re tribesmen of the Ancient race! All of you b*stard beasts, are you seeking death?" The Ancient race tribesmen had an innate aura that would cause the beasts to fear them. That was the reason why they could act so overbearingly in the presence of all these wild beasts. But now that there seemed to be beasts approaching them, how could they not be furious over this fact? The six wolf-like beasts broke out of their shackles and leaped away hurriedly. Disregarding these Ancient race tribesmen entirely, they escaped into the forest and vanished without a trace. BOOM! Just then, a towering colossal figure appeared from the skies, landing before these Ancient race tribesmen. "T-this¡­!" One of the six Ancient race tribesmen stuttered out in disbelief at this scene. He could not believe or understand what was going on with these beasts. ''Huff¡­HUFF¡­!'' One by one, wild beasts were surrounding these six Ancient race tribesmen. Every single last one of these beasts were heaving out heavy breaths, with steaming puffs of smoke coming out of their noses. "B*STARD BEASTS! GET LOST¡­!" The leader of these Ancient race tribesmen stood out as he carried forth a look of wrath on his malevolent face. But, it was as though that single holler had no effect on these beasts. The eyes of these beasts were burning red, as though they were in a confused daze. ''GRAWLLL¡­!!!'' A series of mad growls rang out from their throats as they leaped out on these Ancient race tribesmen. "BRAZEN¡­!" Their faces changing, the six Ancient race tribesmen sent out punches. ... Far in the distance¡­ Lin Fan was wearing a cloth over his face, and wielding a gigantic fan in his arm, fanning with all his might. At the same time, his three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon was floating in the skies before him. Holding onto a bunch of Biggras, the Faceless Sky Demon was tossing them outwards one after another. As these Biggras exploded, they turned into mist. Each time Lin Fan fanned, a mighty gust picked up, causing this mist to be blown in the direction forward. ''I''LL FAN¡­!'' ''AND I''LL FAN, AND I''LL FAN¡­!'' ... Lin Fan did not know of the actual impact his current actions would create. But he couldn''t be bothered. No matter what, he had to give it a shot. Now that it was so difficult to find these beasts, nothing else mattered. Lin Fan refused to believe that his Biggra couldn''t cause these beasts to appear. "TOSS FASTER!" Lin Fan ordered his Faceless Sky Demon. Right now, the six arms of the Faceless Sky Demon were like crazy windmills, spiraling intensely. One by one, these Biggras were tossed up into the air as though they were free of charge. As they exploded, the thick, dense mist was blown towards the forest intensely. "AHAHAHAHA¡­! LET THE STORM BREW EVER STRONGER! FAN WITH ALL MY MIGHT¡­!" ... 456 An Extremely Tragic and Brutal Crime Scene Chapter 456: An Extremely Tragic and Brutal Crime Scene Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "DAMN IT! All of you damned beasts deserve to die!" The leader of the six Ancient race tribesmen smashed the head of a beast into smithereens with a single punch, sending blood spraying all over the skies. "Decanus, what''s up with these beasts? How are they so daring to attack us?!" Another Ancient race tribesman asked with fright. If not for the fact that the Ancient race tribesmen were born with innately powerful bodies, they might have already fallen after being surrounded by these many beasts! However, it was soon to be quite the tragedy for those three Ancient race tribesmen who were at the utmost celestial full cultivation state only. "I''ve got no idea. Just kill our way out of this¡­!" The leader of the Ancient race tribesmen broke into a cold sweat. Waving out his hand, the entire void rippled. However, this did not repel off the beasts in the least bit. And by the looks of it, all of these beasts looked absolutely frenzied. ... "DECANUS, SAVE ME¡­!" Suddenly, an Ancient race tribesman called out tragically. He was being held down by a beast. Immediately, the beast pounced on the back of this Ancient race tribesman and engaged in some forceful grinding. "ARGHHHH¡­!!! SAVE MEEEEEE¡­!" The tragic cries continued relentlessly. In fact, the Ancient race tribesman was not only held down by that single beast. He was surrounded by a couple of other beasts, as though they were waiting for their turns! "BRAZEN¡­!" The decanus of the Ancient race tribesmen felt his heart jerk at this scene, and he struck out with immense force. By the looks of it, all of these beasts had gone entirely bonkers! "DECANUS, SAVE ME PLEASE¡­!!!" Yet another member of the three weakest Ancient race tribesmen was caught by a beast. This time around, it seemed like it was a male beast! And of course, the result of this was even more tragic than the other Ancient race tribesman from before. In fact, there were no words that could describe the extent of cruelty. Once this scene was etched into one''s mind, one could never erase it for the rest of their lives. An anus being torn wide apart, leaving nothing but traces of the debris of war. ... Far in the distance, Lin Fan was still hard at work, fanning diligently. To Lin Fan, this was all an experiment. If this could really work out, then he would have a new killer technique to employ in the future! "Hurry up and toss them out faster! Toss out ALL of the pills!" Holding on to his gigantic fan, Lin Fan swung with all his might. This was like a category ten hurricane. In fact, the ground was about to be ripped apart by it. Lin Fan did not know how things were going on ahead. But now that everything had gone silent, he was a little speechless. Could he have failed? That should not be the case though! Obeying Lin Fan''s words, the three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon tossed out all the Biggras in one go. POP! POP! One by one, the Biggras burst out into small explosions. Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan summoned a gigantic gust of typhoon and brought all the mist into the distant forest ahead. ''Whew¡­!'' Finally, Lin Fan stopped the movement of his arms. His arm was starting to feel sore now after that intense exercise. Looking ahead, Lin Fan''s heart was filled with bewilderment and exasperation. ''Brothers, make some noise! Just a little bit will do! At least give me some motivation to carry on!'' Looking at the silent forest, Lin Fan was feeling extremely helpless right now. He looked over at his Faceless Sky Demon and sighed gently, evidently disappointed. The Faceless Sky Demon looked back at Lin Fan blankly, wondering what that entire ritual earlier on was for. ''GRAWRRRRR¡­!'' ''ARGHHH¡­!!!'' Just then, a tragic wail rang out from that dense forest ahead. "Holy sh*t¡­! What''s happening? That cry sounded so tragic!" Just as he was about to accept failure, Lin Fan was startled by the sound. He then leaped up and burst forth towards the forest. "YES! It worked¡­! Yours Truly is a genius indeed! That''s one small step for Lin Fan, a giant leap for mankind!" Lin Fan''s only thoughts were to enjoy the show right now. This was definitely going to be spectacular! ... "AHHH¡­!!! DECANUS¡­! SAVE ME! THESE BEASTS ARE HUMILIATING ME¡­!!!" The two utmost celestial Ancient race tribesmen who were captured were wailing out from the bottom of their hearts. The only feeling they had right now was the stinging pain in their anus. Looking at the scene unfolding before him, that hideous looking decanus of the Ancient race was incensed. "YOU BUNCH OF¡­!" However, just as the decanus of the Ancient race tribesmen was about to lash out with insults, a nimble little Ancient beast darted into a shadow and leaped right in the face of the decanus. Using its nimble long claws to grasp the head of the ugly decanus, its body started humping that hideous face repeatedly. "FUCKER¡­!" The decanus immediately grabbed the nimble beast in his hands. With a single pinch, he decimated the beast instantly. It was a horrifying sight as the meat and blood splattered all over. ''Huff¡­huff¡­'' Watching the entire scene, the decanus was filled with nothing but a fiery rage in his heart. What the hell was going on with these beasts? Why did they all seem to be going insane?! Looking at the way his underlings were being treated, he was even more furious about everything. "THE ANCIENT RACE IS THE NOBLEST OF ALL RACES! HOW DARE YOU F*CKING BEASTS DO SUCH A DARNED THING? YOU''RE SIMPLY¡­!" But of course, these beasts did not give the decanus the chance to complete his sentence. Just as he was howling madly, they leaped over towards him again. To these Ancient beasts, these ugly Ancient race tribesmen were the most beautiful creatures in this world right now. "ARGH¡­YOU SHITS¡­!" "LET GO OF ME¡­!!!" "ARGH¡­!!!" BAM! BAM! Tragic wails. Fearsome howls. Cries of excitement. All of these different sounds formed a perfect harmonic, which permeated through the skies. Lin Fan leaped above from the forest. What happened to that utterly violent voice from before? But when Lin Fan arrived at his destination, he was greeted by nothing but utter shock. Every single thing he had known in his 21 years of life had been utterly destroyed in this one single moment. The ground itself was trembling in fear under the massive happenings above it. The beasts were all huddled up together in small groups! As for those beasts that couldn''t squeeze in, they were busy poking the ground! By the time Lin Fan''s gaze turned to those Ancient race tribesmen, he could not help but take in a long, cold breath of cold air. "This is¡­cruelty beyond the Heavens. This sight is just¡­" "Oh, you beasts¡­you degenerates¡­ Just what sort of a b*stard could commit such a sinful act that could shake the very foundations of morality itself¡­?'' Lin Fan muttered in exasperation. "Biggra, oh Biggra... To think that you''re so ruthless! This is indeed a disruption of the world''s harmony¡­a disruption indeed¡­!" Lin Fan had not expected things to turn into this wild orgy mess. If one did not have a firm heart as he did, they would have long been puking non-stop at the sight of this scene before them. ''One¡­two¡­!'' ''Other than those that were killed, there should be 20 beasts here! Not bad, not bad. It''s just a pity that there are only two Ancient race tribesmen left. Seems like the other four died a death that couldn''t have been any worse earlier on. But no worries! Let Yours Truly release you guys from this nightmare!'' Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe. Entering Stealth mode, he burst out forward. ''I''LL CHOP¡­!'' ''I''LL SLICE¡­!'' ''I''LL SLAY¡­!'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing earth celestial lower level beast.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +500.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial upper-level beast.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +50.'' ... These beasts, who were consumed entirely by Biggra, had already long lost their sanity and sense of wariness. Right now, there was only a single thought in their minds: They wanted to release that pent up happiness within their bodies. By the time Lin Fan chopped down the final beast, his experience points had increased by 2,500. ''Not bad. Seems like this small little wave of beasts brought me a decent amount of experience points. As long as I continue working diligently in this manner, leveling up is just a matter of time.'' ''Absorb!'' Flicking his robes, Lin Fan sucked in all of the Demonic Qi within his Demon City. He then came forth to the last two remaining Ancient race tribesmen. Looking at the both of them, he shook his head helplessly. "You are¡­!" The decanus raised his head to look at who it was. His face was filled with rage. ''Urgh¡­!'' Lin Fan slammed down his Eternal Axe cleanly. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Earth celestial middle-level tribesman decanus.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +2,000.'' ... "Y-you''re the human¡­! I am a warrior of the Ancient race¡­! I''m not afraid of death¡­!" The last remaining Ancient race tribesman glared at Lin Fan feebly while seething out diabolically. ''Urgh¡­!'' "Oops, sorry! Whether or not you''re afraid of dying, you''ve still got to die!" ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Earth celestial lower level Ancient race soldier.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +500.'' ... Lin Fan swept his robes. Looking at the world around him, he could not help but shake his head melancholically. ''Hais, what a tragic sight of the world¡­! Look at how the harmony of Heavens and Earth has been destroyed¡­'' 457 The Weird, Creepy Uncle and the Little Kid Chapter 457: The Weird, Creepy Uncle and the Little Kid Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "B*stard¡­!" Looking at the light screen from the base of the Ancient race, the Ancient race tribesman was enraged by the scene that was being displayed. That damned human! How dare he humiliate their fellow tribesmen? He totally deserved death! The sight of those Ancient beasts and their frenzied motions on top of their own tribesmen were especially infuriating. With a maddened palm strike, he slapped down on the table, breaking it apart, "Soldiers! Hunt down that human!" "Yes!" The hideous face of this Ancient race leader was ever more sinister as he glared at the screen with intense hatred. He waved his hand. "Whoever kills this man shall earn the position of a decanus!" This was a reward, and at the same time, served as an incentive for everyone out there from the thousands of worlds to fight for. This was an opportunity many of them would try to snatch for the sake of survival. ... ''Just how big is this Ancient forest? How am I still not out of this place?'' Lin Fan had managed to obtain a map from scavenging the body of that decanus he had slain. He then took a good look at it. Based on his current location, he should be at the edge of the boundaries of this world. This was a desolate place that was devoid of humans. But to Lin Fan, this place was practically a sanctuary. After all, the most dangerous beings in the Ancient Saint World would most likely not reside here. They would probably be gathered at the center of the Ancient Saint World. Tearing through the void and traveling through it was out of the question for the current Lin Fan. He was bound by restrictions. Due to the firm, resolute strength of the energy between the Heaven and Earth of the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan could not produce those past feats with his current strength. He could not help but admit that this was quite a tragic thing. ''Seems like the only thing left to do is to appreciate the sceneries of the Ancient Saint World slowly bit by bit. Well, I wonder how the forces and factions of the Ancient Saint World are divided up.'' Lin Fan was attacking wildly along the way. At the same time, he was pretty lost, not knowing where the roads were heading to. A few days later¡­ When Lin Fan saw an entire valley of mountains ahead of him, he was completely stumped. Right after he had bashed through an entire forest, he was faced with mountains?! Where were the flatlands?! Lin Fan gritted his teeth, ''Damn it, you vicious world! Yours Truly shall trawl through the mountains and continue pushing forth!'' PSHEW! PSHEW! Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes squinted, as a shadow had just darted by him! "How dare you sneak an attack on Yours Truly! Asking for it!" Lin Fan slammed out with a punch. However, when he caught sight of the figure, Lin Fan''s face was stunned. He halted his strength immediately. Twisting his wrist, he changed the direction of his punch as the void nearby shook with the force of his redirected punch. Suddenly, a cry rang out beside him. ''URGH¡­!'' That figure was a small little kid. Wielding a purple dagger in his/her hands, that kid stabbed at Lin Fan''s chest. Clang! That sharp clash of metal rang out. The moment the kid''s purple dagger touched Lin Fan''s chest, it came to a stop. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +0.'' "H-how could this be?! I-impossible¡­!" That kid, whose face was filled with dirt, exclaimed out in disbelief. "Hey, brat. Nothing''s impossible." Looking at the kid, Lin Fan grinned. He then lifted up the kid with a single hand. "LET ME GO¡­!" Being lifted into the air, that little kid attempted to kick at Lin Fan with his/her short little legs. However, his/her legs were so short that they couldn''t even come close to Lin Fan. "HURGH¡­!" Looking at how he/she couldn''t get to kick at Lin Fan, the little kid chomped down hard on Lin Fan''s wrist. However, that bite caused his/her entire face to flush red. He/she felt as though those pearly whites of his/hers were going to shatter at any moment. ''Lesser celestial lower level.'' Lin Fan could tell the strength of this kid in an instant. At the same time, this was curious. To think that a kid like this could have a cultivation state of a lesser celestial at his age here in the Ancient Saint World. That was pretty astonishing! If this were the Xuanhuang World, this kid would be the genius amongst all geniuses! But, Lin Fan knew that the Ancient Saint World had special properties. Even if one were to not cultivate at all, the Saint Spirit Qi of the world would slowly infuse within their bodies, raising their power level slowly but surely. And of course, if this were the Xuanhuang World, this kid would still be quite a somebody. However, in the Ancient Saint World, he/she was nothing but cannon fodder. "Oh no, no, no! Kiddo! Don''t be afraid! I''m a good person here! I''ll definitely not do anything weird to you!" With the face of a creepy old uncle, Lin Fan stared at this little kid that was dangling from his arm. At the same time, he could not help but sigh in his heart. This kid did look pretty decent. Even though the kid''s face was filled with dust, his/her features were really exquisite indeed. "Eh¡­there''s a tail." Lin Fan was startled when he noticed a furry little tail coming out from the back of the kid. "Kiddo, you''re from the Fox World?" Lin Fan chuckled. "You horrid fellow! Let go of me!" The little kid''s face was flushed red as he/she tried to struggle out of Lin Fan''s grasp. But to Lin Fan, this kid was even weaker than a little chicken. He wondered how a kid like this could survive in such a desolate area. "Oho, no can do. You''ve got to answer my question first." Lin Fan continued chuckling. "Yes." Eventually, the kid stopped and stared at Lin Fan while gritting his/her teeth. ''C-can''t you see my tail? You stupid idiot!" "Oho! What a brazen little kid you are! Seems like Yours Truly would have to instill some manners into you today!" Looking at how daring this little kid was, Lin Fan could not help remarking at that moment. This kid didn''t even know how dangerous the circumstances he/she was in right now! Lin Fan loosened his grip and turned the kid around. He then dangled the kid in midair once more, this time round with his/her tail. "Let go of me, you baddy!" The kid was totally flushed red right now. Hugging on to Lin Fan''s thighs, he/she chomped down again. But no matter how hard he/she chomped, Lin Fan felt nothing at all. "Little kid, where are you from?" Lin Fan knew that there must be others around for this kid to be here. But he didn''t know where this kid originated from. "What?" The kid''s face was confused before he/she continued struggling, "Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll make sure you can''t even walk up straight after I''m done with you!" Looking at the bewildered face of the kid, Lin Fan could feel some curiosity brimming within him. "Where are your parents?" He asked. "Don''t have¡­" "Any other adults?" "Don''t know¡­" ... Lin Fan was a little exasperated. No matter what he asked, the kid wouldn''t respond. Seemed like this kid was trying to guard against him. Suddenly, the struggling kid noticed that the other party had released him/her. He/she gave off a really confused face. "Little kiddo, the outside world is dangerous here. You mustn''t run out alone like this next time, alright? Go on home! Don''t let your family members worry about you!" Lin Fan''s expression changed into one of benevolence. "Don''t think I''m a kid! You just want to follow me, right?" The little kid raised his/her head and glared at Lin Fan suspiciously. "Err¡­!" Lin Fan was startled. To think that he was found out! Seemed like this kid had got some little brains! "How could that be? Do I seem like that sort of a person? Okay, how about this? Let''s play a little game! I''ll close my eyes, and you''ll run off to hide! Sounds good?" Lin Fan beamed. Looking at Lin Fan, the kid nodded his/her head slowly, "Alright¡­" ... Looking at Lin Fan closing his eyes for real, the kid heaved a sigh of relief and burst off into the woods. Lin Fan grinned. "Wanting to play hide and seek with Yours Truly with just that bit of smarts? Sigh, it''s truly lonely when you''re the strongest¡­" Time passed by the second¡­ The kid remained hidden in the dense woods. Seeing as how nobody has caught up to him/her, he/she let off a sigh of relief. But for safety precautions, he/she should just wait a little longer. But in actual fact, Lin Fan was squatted right in front of this kiddo, looking at him/her intently. Lin Fan had long entered Stealth mode. But of course, it would be impossible for that kid to notice Lin Fan squatting before him/her. The kid looked ahead. After ascertaining his/her safety, he/she grinned and ran off. 458 Seems Like The Human Race Is Pretty Famous After All Chapter 458: Seems Like The Human Race Is Pretty Famous After All Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Looking at the little kid prancing away from the forest, Lin Fan could not help but grin. By the looks of it, this kid seemed pretty familiar with this place. He wondered where the kid would lead up to. Before long, Lin Fan stopped in his tracks upon catching sight of the scenery before him. To think that a village would exist within these mountainous regions as well. At the same time, there seemed to be some mysterious, invisible membrane surrounding the village, preventing any aura from being emanated out of it, thus avoiding detection. This must probably be a safety measure set up by them. At the entrance of the village stood an elderly man. He surveyed his surroundings anxiously with a look of worry. It was as though he was waiting for something. "Grandpa¡­!" Just then, the kid who Lin Fan had been trailing leaped out of the woods towards the direction of the elderly man. ''What''s up with this situation?'' Lin Fan looked at the wings behind the elderly man. This was evidently a being of the Wings race. How could he be the Grandpa of his kid from the Fox race? "Xuan Er! Where had you gone to? How could you run about like that?" The elderly winged man''s face was solemn. However, knowing that his granddaughter was safe and sound, he couldn''t help but heave out in relief. "Grandpa, don''t be mad, alright? Xuan Er knows her mistakes!" Xuan Er nodded her head. As though she suddenly recalled something, she continued, "That''s right, Grandpa! I bumped into someone outside!" "Hmm?" The elderly winged man''s face changed for a moment. "Ancient race being?" "Nopes! He looked exactly the same as me, just that he didn''t have a tail! He asked me where the adults were, but I didn''t tell him anything!" Xuan Er giggled happily. "Did he follow you back?" The face of the elderly winged man grew stern once more. He had a bad feeling about this. This was a really isolated part of the world. How would anyone appear in the vicinity? "Nopes! That guy was really stupid! So silly, hehe¡­!" Xuan Er continued her giggles as she grinned with pride towards her intellect. Lin Fan, who was in Stealth mode and standing behind her all the while, was helpless right now. To think that this little thingy would call him silly! That was unbearable, gosh! "Little one there, it''s not right to talk bad about others behind their backs, you know?" A voice suddenly rang out. Xuan Er froze up on the spot. At the same time, the elderly winged man hurriedly pulled Xuan Er behind his back and called out warily, "Who''s there!" "Everyone, please be at ease. I mean no harm." Lin Fan appeared before the both of them. "I-I obviously hid away from you! How could you have¡­?" Xuan Er was filled with disbelief right now. She had obviously left this guy behind! How could he have followed her back? "Heh, little one there. You''re too na?ve, aren''t you?" Lin Fan chuckled. He then cusped his fists towards the elderly winged man, "I am Lin Fan, a member of the human race from Xuanhuang World. I have just ascended into the Ancient Saint World recently." Looking at the suspicious look on the elderly winged man''s face, Lin Fan felt that it was better for him to announce his identity to put the man at ease. At the same time, Lin Fan could not help but wonder just how treacherous the entire Ancient Saint World was for everyone to be consistently on their guard as such. And indeed, the moment Lin Fan reported his identity, that grim face of the elderly winged man gradually eased. However, he was still slightly guarded against Lin Fan. "Human race?" The elderly winged man seemed to be slowly reminiscing about something. Suddenly, his face changed, "Please enter¡­!" "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan was stunned. He did not understand what was going on right now. "Grandpa, he bullied me just now!" Looking at how her grandpa was being friendly with this stranger, Xuan Er complained grudgingly. "Xuan Er, do not be rude¡­" The elderly winged man patted Xuan Er on her head gently. "Little one, I did not bully you, hoho." Lin Fan chuckled at the little kid. Xuan Er tossed Lin Fan a glance and huffed out loudly before running into the village. "This kid¡­" The elderly winged man shook his head exasperatedly. ... Lin Fan then followed the elderly winged man into the village. The village wasn''t too big. However, seeing the stranger Lin Fan, everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise. At the same time, Lin Fan was curious about these people as well. There were all sorts of beings from different worlds here. What sort of a place is this? Lin Fan then followed the elderly winged man into a simple looking house. It was here that Lin Fan found out that the elderly winged man was the village chief. At the same time, this village had existed for a long time without any outsiders discovering its existence. Within the house, Lin Fan accepted the tea that was served by the village chief as he nodded his head gently, "Village chief, just what sort of a place is this?" The village chief looked at Lin Fan and sighed. "This is a place that was created just to avoid the strife of this world." "Village chief, I noticed that you had relaxed immediately the moment you heard that I was of the human race. Could it be that you guys have some sort of connections to our race?" Lin Fan''s aim right now was to look for more humans. Looking at how receptive this village chief was towards the humans, it seemed as though he had some sort of relationship with their race. "No. In fact, you''re the first human I''ve met in my life." The village chief shook his head. "Then why is it that¡­?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment. "Tens of thousands of years ago, all the races from the various worlds were living in immense danger and threat under the powerful Ancient race. Back then, no one from any race would dare to even step out with any form of resentment or resistance against the Ancient race. Eventually, five great beings from the human race stood forth and engaged one of the eight utmost beings of the Ancient race in a duel to the death¡­" The village chief started. Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. To think that the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the others would be so famous here! Seemed like their feats had allowed the human race to hold a respectable position in the hearts of these people! At the same time, Lin Fan finally understood why this village had people of all sorts of races. All of them were here to avoid the massacre of the Ancient race, as well as those traitors who had betrayed their own races and now served the Ancient race. Even though Lin Fan wanted to dig out more information, the village chief had never ever left this place. Hence, he could provide nothing more than that. Now that Lin Fan considered properly, it was easy to hide himself while living in these mountainous areas. At the same time, this place was surrounded by beasts as well. Seemed like it would be a decent place for him to grind some experience points. As long as he could get his power level up, anything else would cease to be an issue. Respect. Freedom. These were things that were based on one''s power level. Without power, everything else would just be a dream. "Village chief, I''d like to reside here for a little while. Once the time is ripe, I''ll make my way out." Lin Fan requested after thinking for a little while. "What? You still wanna head out? It''s really safe here while the world out there is extremely horrifying! I hope you''d be able to live the rest of your life here without having to experience the terrors of the outside world!" The village chief remarked in astonishment. "I do not fear the horrors. I bring with me the hope of the entire human race upon my ascension here. My purpose here is to open up a new path of hope for my entire race." Lin Fan replied with absolute resolution in his eyes. The village chief looked at Lin Fan before nodding his head in agreement. "Thank you." Lin Fan expressed his gratitude. 459 A Little Girls Shock Chapter 459: A Little Girl''s Shock Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ With that, Lin Fan began on his short stint at the village. At the same time, there was one thing that left Lin Fan pretty exasperated. To think that that small little kid would be a girl! No matter how he looked at it, she didn''t seem like one. And she acted like a boy all the time as well. Xuan Er did not have any parents. She was discovered by the village chief around the mountainous areas. By the time the village chief found her, her parents had already been killed by a mighty beast. In those mountainous valleys¡­ "You little sh*t, use more strength¡­!" A gigantic beast seemed like it was about to break down in front of Lin Fan. This beast was having an easy and relaxed life initially. However, after meeting Lin Fan, it was as though his life had turned into a complete tragedy. The beast had thought that he would be able to devour the person before him in a single mouth. To its dismay, it realized that this fella was tougher than a rock! He couldn''t even bite down at all! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +100.'' "Bloody hell! You''re really too much of a trash!" Lin Fan was completely frustrated right now. He had thought that this earth celestial middle-level beast would give him quite a good workout. To think that he was only fearsome to look at but totally useless! The experience points of Eternal Immortality increased by a pitiful 100 points each time. Based on this pathetic rate, how long would it take for him to level up! ''OWWWW!!! OWW¡­!!!'' The beast no longer wanted to play with this fella anymore. At the same time, it cried out as though it was begging for mercy and seeking settlement for this issue. ''Can you please let me go if I don''t eat you up?'' "Stop your bloody cries! If you don''t stop biting me, Yours Truly is going to mutilate you into pieces!" Lin Fan gave the beast''s gigantic head a tight slap as he warned it fiercely. The brutish looking eyes of the beast were filled with sorrow right now. He was an Ancient beast! How could he be in such a tragic state right now? Creak¡­! The beast clamped down its massive mouth. That tasty looking delicious hand was stretched into his mouth. However, it was tougher than anything else. The beast was chomping so hard that even his sharp teeth were starting to crack. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +50.'' "Holy sh*t¡­!" Seeing the drop in experience points, Lin Fan was stunned. Not only was this beast not being diligent, it was actually slacking off?! ''OWWW!!! OWWW!!!'' The beast looked at Lin Fan pitifully. It truly wanted to leave. It had been at this for half a day now. It could even feel its mouth getting numb and losing all the strength in its jaws now. ''Hais, trash¡­! You''re simply too trash! What use do I have for keeping you alive? I''LL CHOP¡­!'' With that, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly as he slammed his axe down. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing earth celestial middle-level beast.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +2,000.'' ... ''Absorb.'' Once Lin Fan collected everything he could collect, he sighed helplessly. The value of this earth celestial middle-level beast had been wiped clean by him entirely. When he had first discovered this beast, he engaged it in a fearsome battle. Even though this beast was high in cultivation state than him, Lin Fan was the most experienced in fighting against things beyond his level. Lin Fan kept the corpse of this beast within his storage. To these villagers, their livelihoods came from these beasts. Even though the cultivation states of everyone within the village wasn''t too high, they could easily kill a low leveled beast with their combined strength. "I''ve got to continue searching. I''m just this much closer to getting stronger! After all, I can''t stay here for too long. Hence, if I want to get stronger, I''ve got to look for way tougher opponents." Lin Fan thought in his heart. He then disappeared between the mountainous valleys, searching for higher leveled beasts. But at the end of the day, this location was near the boundaries of this world. The high leveled beasts would probably not take an eye to this area. After chopping for half a day, Lin Fan had only obtained 3,500 experience points. But on the other hand, he had obtained quite a fair number of corpses. Now that night was starting to dim, Lin Fan was prepared to head back. Within the village¡­ Xuan Er was feeling pretty unhappy recently. To think that Grandpa would allow this fella to reside within the village. At the same time, this fella was really uncooperative with the other uncles and aunties, and refused to work together with them. He was just a bloody leech! They hadn''t even seen him around for the entire day. This damned fella! Grandpa must have been bewitched by him! But no worries, Xuan Er wouldn''t fall for his lies and deception! "Everyone, head out and get your share!" Just then, a voice rang into Xuan Er''s ears. "It''s that fella!" Xuan Er ran over immediately. She had to see just what this fella was up to. ... Lin Fan was standing at the village entrance and shouting out right now. Everyone in this village had low cultivation states. Hence, it was difficult for them to kill the beasts alone or regularly. Hence, most of them just planted fruits and vegetables in the village. Ever since Lin Fan arrived, the village chief had been really polite to him. However, he hadn''t interacted much with any of the other villagers. This was because in their eyes, Lin Fan was still pretty much an outsider. These people who had been through terrible times and torments were naturally wary of outsiders. Xuan Er stood at a corner, pouting and looking at Lin Fan casually with one foot resting on the other. She then ran over and asked him in an unfriendly tone, "You skiving fella! Where have you gone for the entire day? This is not a place where lazy bums should come! Everyone here is working hard daily. We don''t have extra food to feed someone like you!'' "Xuan Er, do not be rude." Just then, the elderly winged village chief walked over briskly. "Grandpa, why are you always on his side? Look at him, he had disappeared for the entire day!" Xuan Er''s face was flushed right now as she stamped her feet in a huff. Looking at this little young brat, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He had only teased her a little. To think that she would bear a grudge till this day. At the same time, Lin Fan was bewildered. All the villagers were standing near the entrance just staring curiously. None of them would dare to approach Lin Fan, as though he would eat them up. "Village chief, I have toured around the vicinity today and slain some beasts. I''m here to share them with the villagers." Lin Fan smiled. "Hmph! ''Slain some beasts''... RIGHTTTTTTTTT. Just you? More like some small little animals, right?" Xuan Er refused to believe Lin Fan. "Xuan Er¡­!" "I know, Grandpa! Fine, I won''t talk anymore!" She tossed her head and stood aside. However, her sparkly bright eyes were still filled with distrust. "Little Fan, please don''t put it to heart. Xuan Er didn''t mean it." The village chief said apologetically. Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively, "It''s alright. I won''t bear grudges against a kid." "Hmph¡­!!!" Upon hearing Lin Fan''s remark that she was a kid, Xuan Er pouted her lips and snorted even louder. However, looking at how her Grandpa was about to get angry once more, she lowered her head and stood there quietly. Looking at this little brat, Lin Fan could not hold in his helpless chuckle. Patting his storage, the corpses appeared out one by one. ''THIS¡­!!!'' Looking at the densely laid out corpses of these beasts, the village chief was absolutely astounded. Those villagers were equally dumbfounded, unable to believe the sight before their eyes. "T-this is the Spinal Beast! Upon maturity, it can hit even an earth celestial cultivation state!" The village chief remarked on seeing one of the corpses. "Village chief, please let the villagers split these amongst themselves. Let''s take this as my rental for staying here for the time being." Lin Fan chuckled. Generally, Ancient beasts could be consumed as food. As for these beasts that Lin Fan had slain, not only were they edible, they were really delicious too! "How¡­how can we accept this¡­?" The village chief commented in embarrassment. These were really important for the village! "It''s alright. I''m slaying beasts every day for cultivation purposes anyways. It''d be a waste to dump these corpses away." Lin Fan replied. "Alright then. Let me express my gratitude on behalf of our villagers then. Guys, hurry and take the corpses to prepare for storage properly!" The village chief ordered to the villagers. Xuan Er was frozen on the spot once more. Her little peachy mouth was open so wide one could pop an entire egg within it. Lin Fan looked over at Xuan Er and smiled. Catching Lin Fan''s smile, Xuan Er stomped her feet on the ground and left in a huff. 460 I Wont Reject You! Chapter 460: I Wont Reject You! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Night time¡­ Lin Fan sat there cross-legged, immersed within his inner world. The Mythical Parasol Tree was rooted firmly, deep within his inner world. Flourishing with green leaves, the lifeforce was gushing rapidly and boundlessly. ''Eh¡­Seems like yet another branch has grown out, and it is still sprouting out leaves. Seems like this Ancient Saint World is just a treasure trove after all. To think that the Mythical Parasol Tree could even take in the Saint Spirit Qi and germinate on its own through that.'' Lin Fan initially had no idea how he should groom this tree. However, after a period of time in the Ancient Saint World, he realized that the Mythical Parasol Tree was starting to grow by itself. And by the looks of it, its rate of growth isn''t slow in the least bit! In less than a few days, quite a number of leaves had grown on it already! By the order of things, this Mythical Parasol Tree was chopped down from the Ancient Saint World and fell into the Xuanhuang World. Now that it was back in the Ancient Saint World, that could be the reason why it was growing once more. The boundless and limitless lifeforce produced by this was a vital treasure for Lin Fan. Lin Fan was also hoping for the Mythical Parasol Tree to grow faster as well. Once it finally matured, there would be no place in this world he couldn''t go to. At the same time, he still could not figure out what the Firmament Blood and Heaven and Earth Sutra did. The only thing he could hope for was that it wouldn''t be too absurd. When he received the Eternal Axe, it was already in a damaged state. But, if he were to follow the meaning of the God of War, the shards of the broken Eternal Axe should be somewhere within this Ancient Saint World as well. If he could retrieve them and piece it all back together, it should be a true legendary weapon at that time. And based on the hints of the God of War, he should almost definitely hope that he would not bump into any of the eight utmost beings of the Ancient Saint World before the Eternal Axe was repaired. Otherwise, the Eternal Axe would definitely deal no damage to them at all. But of course, these were issues that were too far off Lin Fan''s considerations right now, and he couldn''t be too worried about them. ... Within another house¡­ Xuan Er lowered her head, standing before her Grandpa. Those bright eyes were filled with grievances. "Xuan Er, you need to respect him from now on, do you know that? You can''t continue being rude the way you are." The elderly winged village chief was telling her patiently. "Grandpa, why is that?" She lifted up her head. "That''s because he''s a human. He is the same race as those heroes." The village chief replied. "Hero? But Grandpa¡­you''re the true hero in my eyes! If not for the fact that you''ve been defending this village tirelessly, all of us would have long died!" Xuan Er knew of her birth circumstances, that she was from the Fox race, as well as how her parents had died. The village chief shook his head and fondled Xuan Er''s head, "Grandpa cannot be considered a hero. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the Ancient race was massacring all other races, none of us dared to voice out nor resist at all. It was because of the five fearless human race heroes who stood up against one of the eight utmost beings of the Ancient race that brought about a fearsome war, which darkened the skies and shook the Heavens¡­" This was the first time Xuan Er had heard of this story. Hence, her heart was filled with curiosity as well. At the same time, she was filled with respect towards those five fearless heroes. "Grandpa, what happened after that?" Xuan Er blinked with her long lashes. "No one knew of the exact circumstances afterward. All we knew was that the utmost being who fought against them never appeared in the Ancient Saint World ever since. But you must remember that without the five fearless human heroes, this piece of world here would have never been released from their control. Without that, this village would have never existed either. After all, no one could live boldly in the open under the watchful eyes of the Ancient race." The village chief replied. "Therefore, you must remember once more that he is from the same race as those fearless heroes. Even though it''s been a long time since any humans have appeared, we must still carry a heart of gratitude. Do you understand? We must not let the humans be disappointed with us." The village chief explained. Upon hearing her Grandpa''s words, Xuan Er nodded his head eventually, "Yes, Xuan Er understands." If the Supreme Being were still alive and had heard these words, he would have died of shame. It was the truth that they were heroes indeed. However, they had only drawn the Ancient One into the Xuanhuang World for that last bit of hope. While it was the truth that they did defeat the Ancient One eventually, it was also the undeniable truth that they had sealed up Xuanhuang World due to fear of the Ancient Saint World. In the end, the Heavenly Emperor Yuan was the one who had an unwavering intent to return to the Ancient Saint World and continue their resistance against the Ancient race. ... Within the house, Lin Fan was hard at work in cultivating pills. Under his extravagant usage, he was almost out of Biggras. Thankfully, he still had tons of herbs left. Before he ascended to the Ancient Saint World, he had already prepared a lot of medicinal herbs to be used in times of need. In fact, Lin Fan had swept the entire medicinal herbs storage within the Glory Sect entirely clean. ''Pills Through Thought.'' A flame rose in Lin Fan''s palms. Even though the flame did not have any heat of its own, it was said that the inner temperature was something beyond anyone''s absolute horrors. ''Biggra is already a miracle pill that I''m so used to right now. However, perhaps I should give it a makeover when I''ve got the time. After all, the cultivation states in Ancient Saint World are simply way too high. Our old pills may not have the capabilities to catch up with the prowess of the beings here soon.'' These were the thoughts in Lin Fan''s mind as he took a look at the Pills Through Thought. However, nothing had yet to come into his mind, as to how he could complement the effects of Biggra with other medicinal herbs. Just then, Lin Fan flipped his palm over and extinguished the flame. He could feel the presence of someone approaching. Knock Knock. "Please enter." Lin Fan replied casually. Creak. Outside the door, the petite little cute Xuan Er stood under the gleam of the moonlight. Her little fox tail was swirling around behind her. Xuan Er''s head was lowered with her fingers playing with one another, as though she was really nervous. "What''s wrong?" Lin Fan sympathized with the background of this little brat as well. He wondered how many other kids in the Ancient Saint World suffered the same fate as her. Upon ascending into the Ancient Saint World, life and death were almost no longer in the control of anyone''s hands. After all, no one knew what would happen in this place. "I¡­I¡­" Xuan Er was nervous and embarrassed at the same time. It was as though she was finding it difficult to say the words out of her mouth. However, upon seeing Lin Fan''s benevolent smile, she gathered her courage and said boldly. "SORRY¡­!" It was as though she had used up all her strength into saying this single word. At the same time, her entire face was flushed red. Hearing this word, Lin Fan smiled. Just as he was about to reply her, Xuan Er sprinted off out of the house. "What a cute little kid!" Looking at the small little figure that was running off, Lin Fan grinned. From the beginning, this little kid hadn''t been friendly to him in the least bit. But, Lin Fan had never placed it in his heart at all. After all, she was just a kid. As he flicked his robes, that wooden door closed by itself once more. In the depth of the night, the winged elderly village chief smiled to himself, heartened while witnessing the entire scene. A few days later¡­ Lin Fan headed out into the woods daily to hunt down those beasts. As for their corpses, he brought them back to gift to the villagers. The villagers no longer carried the same wariness they had towards him. At the same time, they had a newfound respect towards Lin Fan. From time to time, Xuan Er would appear before Lin Fan as well, as though she was waiting for something. This day, as Lin Fan headed back to the village from the woods and handed the corpses over to the villagers, he spotted Xuan Er in the distance once more, as he was ready to head back to cultivate himself. Xuan Er lowered her head. However, her eyes would dart towards Lin Fan from time to time. Seeing this, Lin Fan smiled. Was this little brat trying to make friends with him but was kept from doing so due to the embarrassment of it all? Perhaps, she was trying to catch his attention by appearing near him from time to time. For the first two days when Xuan Er did so, Lin Fan had no idea what that little kid was trying to do. However, now that he thought back carefully about it, that did seem like a plausible reason indeed. Xuan Er was lurking around Lin Fan like a little ghost. At the same time, she was a little unhappy in her heart. Had he not noticed her? "Xuan Er¡­!" This time, Lin Fan was the one who took the initiative to call out to her. "Yes¡­!" Upon hearing someone calling for her, Xuan Er was elated with joy. She then skipped to Lin Fan''s face. "Did you call for me? Are you trying to be friends with me? If you truly want to be friends with me, I guess I wouldn''t reject you!" She said with a look of anticipation. Lin Fan looked at this one-meter tall brat and smiled to himself. What an interesting and cute kid indeed! 461 I Trust Uncle Lin The Most! Chapter 461: I Trust Uncle Lin The Most! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What are you laughing at? Is it because you''re feeling extremely happy over my acceptance to be your friend?" Xuan Er looked at Lin Fan with utmost anticipation. Kids had their own sense of pride as well. This was Xuan Er''s own way of being bashful. Lin Fan looked at Xuan Er and eventually relented into a smile while fondling her head, "Yes, that''s right. I would very much like to be your friend." Lin Fan had always had a soft spot for cute little kids. But of course, this had nothing to do with the weird fetishes of creepy uncles. It was just that beautiful things were always something to be admired in the world. "Hehe¡­I knew it!" Upon hearing this reply from Lin Fan, Xuan Er beamed out into a wide smile immediately, as her furry tail swirled behind her as well. "You''re my friend from now on then! You can just call me Xuan Er! And don''t worry about it! I''ll always find you to play, so that you won''t feel lonely!" Waving goodbye to Lin Fan, Xuan Er skipped her way off. Looking at the back view of this kid leaving, Lin Fan could not help but break into a smile. In this place, there were no emotional attachments for Lin Fan. In fact, it was extremely rare to even find a high leveled beast in the woods these days. It was as difficult as striking the lottery. Lin Fan had originally had the intentions to leave. At the same time, it was also because Lin Fan understood that he was now a fugitive wanted by the Ancient race. There was always the underlying threat related to that if he continued residing here. With the events of Xuan Er right now, Lin Fan was even more certain that he had to leave this place as soon as possible. This was a peaceful place that he shouldn''t overstay at no matter what. His target had to be always fixed on the Ancient race, and taking them down. That was the only way to bring peace to this world. Even if the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was on the side of the Ancient race, Lin Fan had the confidence to take down the Heaven''s Will of this world eventually as well. So what if it were high and mighty? The Heaven''s Will of Xuanhuang World was high and mighty as well. But it was taken down by Lin Fan all the same. Within a small little house, Xuan Er laid on her warm bed and flipped left and right. Her cute little face was grinning ear to ear. ''I''ve got another friend now! I''m so happy¡­!!!'' Xuan Er smiled sweetly to herself. Next day¡­ At the break of dawn, Lin Fan woke up from his cultivation state. He packed his stuff and prepared to leave this place. The more peaceful this place was, the more he had to leave. He did not want to see any tragedy befalling this place because of him. Just as Lin Fan opened his wooden door, he was greeted with a smiley face that was as bright as the sun itself. "Uncle¡­!" Xuan Er stood at his doorway addressing him in a lovely tone. Hands behind her back, her tail wagged excitedly from side to side. "Could you take me out to the woods? Xuan Er really, really wants to go out there to see how things are like there! But because the beasts are way too strong, I''ve always been afraid to do so!" Looking at Xuan Er before him, Lin Fan sighed helplessly. His face then turned into a smile, "Alright, no problem!" Lin Fan shrugged his head, thinking in his mind, ''Oh well, forget it. Just this once then. I''ll leave tomorrow.'' Looking at that happy face of Xuan Er, Lin Fan''s heart melted at that moment. How could he not even accede to such a small request? "Yay! I knew that uncle is the best¡­!" Xuan Er hugged Lin Fan''s thighs happily, and rubbed her cheeks against Lin Fan''s thighs endearingly. Looking at Xuan Er''s happy disposition, Lin Fan could not help but break into a smile. She knew how to please others from such a young age. But of course, he wasn''t that strong to deserve this amount of affection from her yet. Once he grew even stronger, that was when she would have really reaped the benefits of this. ... As the villagers caught sight of Lin Fan walking by, they beckoned to him with friendliness. Looking at that happy little Xuan Er that was following behind Lin Fan, they broke out into laughter as well. "Xuan Er, where are you off to now?" All these friendly villagers teased Xuan Er. After all, they knew that she wasn''t too friendly with this human just days earlier. But now, she was constantly behind Lin Fan''s back. Xuan Er looked around at the villagers and stuck out her little tongue. It was as though she was saying, ''Hehe, Xuan Er''s not gonna bother with you guys!'' In the mountains¡­ "Wow! Uncle Lin! You''re so awesome!" Lin Fan had placed Xuan Er to sit on a tall tree. From her position, she broke into a loud clap as she saw Uncle Lin slice down a beast with a single chop. Lin Fan tossed his long hair and smiled naturally, "Xuan Er, keep a low profile. That''s just a lowly common beast." "No! It''s not! Everyone could only barely kill a normal beast by cooperating together! But Uncle Lin can do so with such ease! Uncle Lin''s the best!" Xuan Er clapped her hands as her eyes sparkled with excitement and pride. Lin Fan could not have asked for anything more: A cute little audience who enjoyed his performances. It was especially sweet listening to that tone of awe from Xuan Er. Lin Fan''s ego could not swell any bigger than this. "Xuan Er, low profile¡­low profile. These are really just normal beasts and are not worth mentioning. Back in the days, I could take down an entire nest of Ancient beasts with just a single swing of my axe!" When Lin Fan started his bullsh*t, no one else could compare to him. Xuan Er was also taking in the bullsh*t like it was free. To Xuan Er, there was no one more trustworthy than Lin Fan. Therefore, she just clapped her hands and exclaimed happily. "Uncle Lin! That''s too great!" "Xuan Er, do you believe Uncle Lin?" Lin Fan smiled to Xuan Er. "Of course! I trust Uncle Lin the most!" As though she was wound up by a spring, her head bobbed up and down repeatedly as she nodded fervently. "Good! Come, I''ll show you something more spectacular!" Lin Fan suddenly thought of a new way to attract beasts. "Something more spectacular?" She asked curiously. Lin Fan beckoned with his hand as Xuan Er leaped down from her tree happily ... Lin Fan started explaining the circumstances to Xuan Er. To Lin Fan, this was the first time he was going to experiment with this. He had thought that Xuan Er would be afraid and chicken out of this. But of course, whether or not she chickened out did not matter. Lin Fan just wanted to show Xuan Er something more exciting, that was all. But who knew that she would agree to it in a heartbeat. That did kind of surprise Lin Fan. "Uncle Lin, I trust you the most! You''re a hero! I know that you''ll protect me!" Xuan Er looked at Lin Fan with her cutesy eyes as she remarked with seriousness. Lin Fan looked back at Xuan Er and nodded his head eventually, "Alright. Good. I''ll definitely protect you properly. I swear¡­" Smooch! Xuan Er hugged Lin Fan''s head happily and kissed his cheek. "Yepp! I definitely trust you, Uncle Lin!" To be kissed by a small little girl from the Fox race did leave Lin Fan feeling a little embarrassed. This girl was just as cute as his little disciples back home! Now that he had ascended for a period of time, he did really miss them. He wondered how they were doing right now. "Uncle Lin, hurry up and hide! It''s time for Xuan Er to perform!" Looking at Lin Fan who was deep in his thoughts, Xuan Er wrung at Lin Fan''s arm. "Alright¡­alright." Lin Fan chuckled and entered Stealth mode behind Xuan Er. He did not know whether or not the beasts would take the bait. "Eh¡­Uncle Lin! Where did you go?" Looking at Lin Fan who had disappeared suddenly, Xuan Er called out curiously. "Don''t worry. I''m just right beside you." Lin Fan spoke out from his Stealth. "Okay! Don''t worry, Xuan Er isn''t afraid¡­!" ... 462 The Final Day Before Departing Chapter 462: The Final Day Before Departing Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A series of cries rang out through the mountainous valleys. This was no doubt a bait, a delicious piece of meat waiting to be savored by others. Xuan Er was rubbing her eyes and bawling outright like a little rabbit that had lost her way. This was the moment where a big bad wolf should appear and devour this little delicacy into his tummy whole. "Eh? Why is nothing happening at all?" Xuan Er rubbed her eyes and peeked out at the surroundings. Everything was silent and quiet, without any movements at all. Hidden in Stealth mode, Lin Fan was all smiles for this little Xuan Er before him. In terms of acting skills, this kid was pretty darn good! That looked realistic as sh*t! He wondered how this kid did it. It was as though tears could just drop out of her eyes for free! What an impressive child this was! Xuan Er raised the pitch of her cries ever louder at this moment. In fact, those cries only signaled helplessness within them. PSHEW! Suddenly, a sound rang out from the woods. It was as though something had darted nearby and was surveying carefully. For a moment, that frail little body of Xuan Er shuddered for a moment. However, the thought of Uncle Lin beside her calmed her down once more as she raised her pitch yet another notch. ''BOOHOO¡­!!!'' Lin Fan looked around and grinned. To think that it would work! There seems to be a number of beasts now! He wondered what their cultivation states were like. But on second thought, he should just scrap that thought. This was near the boundaries, so there shouldn''t be any beasts that were too strong lurking around. "Uncle Lin, they seem to be here!" As the commotion in the woods grew, Xuan Er started cowering her fragile body a little again. "Yes. Don''t worry, I''m beside you." Lin Fan was smiling. "Okay¡­" She nodded her head and bawled ever more helplessly. To these Ancient beasts, that sound was absolutely delicious, baiting them in with alluring charm. BAM! Just then, an Ancient beast lunged out of the woods with tremendous force. That muscular body and malevolent face gave Xuan Er a big shock. ''Ancient Beast: Moonlight Howling Wolf. Utmost celestial full cultivation state.'' Lin Fan knew that there were not many high leveled beasts around this area. The strongest they could get were mostly utmost celestials. ''RAWR¡­!'' The ground shook as yet another towering beast appeared right before Xuan Er''s face. ''Ancient Beast: Single Eyed Giant Ape. Earth celestial lower level.'' Looking at the beast, Lin Fan was pleasantly surprised. To think that an earth celestial beast would be lured out. Not bad! One by one, the beasts came forth. It was apparent that the existence of this tasty little kid had attracted their attentions. ''ROAR¡­!'' The Single Eyed Giant Ape hollered out at some of the surrounding beasts. It was as though he was saying, ''This is my prey! All of you get lost!'' ''AWP¡­! AWP¡­!'' The other beasts yelled out in disgruntlement. However, the Single Eyed Giant Ape was way stronger than them. It was not as though they could snatch the food away from him anyway! The Single Eyed Giant Ape smirked as he saw these tactful beasts letting him have his way. He then glared straight at Xuan Er. Even though this prey might be a tad small, he could smell her delicious scent. This was a gourmet food for sure! "U-uncle Lin¡­" Looking at these beasts before her, Xuan Er''s face was pale. However, the sensation of a hand resting gently on her shoulders eased her small little soul immediately. ''That''s right. But Uncle Lin is here. I won''t be afraid!'' Xuan Er shrugged her small little head. She then looked at these beasts and stuck out her tongue, "Come on¡­come on! I''m not afraid of you guys¡­!" ''ROAR¡­!'' The Single Eyed Giant Ape howled. How dare this small little thing be so insolent! He then pounced out at her. "Uncle Lin, he''s coming¡­!" Looking at the leap of the Single Eyed Giant Ape, Xuan Er shouted. "It''s alright. You''ll be fine¡­" Just then, Lin Fan appeared out of his Stealth mode. With a bright flash of his Eternal Axe, he slammed down on the Single Eyed Giant Ape. ''URGH¡­!'' Blood sprayed through the skies. In that single instance, the Single Eyed Giant Ape was sliced clean by Lin Fan. That towering figure fell to the ground with a thud, motionless. "We won¡­!" At the scene before her, Xuan Er jumped up and down with joy. "Uncle Lin, you''re just way too great!" Looking at the elated look on Xuan Er''s face, Lin Fan tossed his hair back and replied calmly, "It''s nothing much. Watch closely now. This is all your credit." Looking at how the Single Eyed Giant Ape was sliced in one single strike, the other beasts howled out in fear. Turning heels, they tried sprinting away from this place. But of course, how could Lin Fan give them the opportunity to do so? "All of you, stay here!" Like a butcher''s knife, Lin Fan''s single slice with his Eternal Axe''s swing reaped in the beasts one after another. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Earth celestial lower level beast.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +500.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Utmost celestial full cultivation beast.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +80.'' ... Lin Fan was in ecstasy right now. This was the best sort of feeling, the feeling of experience points gushing through his body. "How was that? Exciting?" After Lin Fan had slain all the beasts, he turned around and took a look at Xuan Er. "Yepp¡­!" She nodded her head repeatedly while her little heart was thumping furiously. "Uncle Lin! You''re really, really the bestest best! None of these beasts are a match for you!" While Lin Fan only grinned lightly, his heart was brimming with pride. That was for sure. If these beasts could be a match for Yours Truly, then Yours Truly would have been out in the pugilistic world for nothing! "Xuan Er, you were the one who got us all of these beasts today! Let''s head back and show them all to the village chief and the others!" Lin Fan smiled. "Yepp! Xuan Er is not useless at all!" Xuan Er clapped her hands happily. She then raised her chin and beamed at Lin Fan with those pretty, cute features of hers. Lin Fan kept the corpses in his storage and headed back to the village with Xuan Er. Upon reaching the village and taking out the corpses, the villagers were filled with astonishment once more. After realizing that it was due to Xuan Er''s credit, the praises were rained upon her as well. This had Xuan Er leaping around in happiness with flowers blossoming in her heart. She could almost fly with every step she took. Seeing this, the village chief was extremely heartened. From Lin Fan''s face, the village chief could tell that he was about to leave soon. However, he did not inquire him personally regarding it. After all, that was going to be a fact. However, the fact that he had brought so many changes and joy to the village was something that the village chief was really comforted about. "I''m not the strong one! Even though I can''t deny that my credit is pretty significant, Uncle Lin did a lot too!" Xuan Er was now in the center of everyone''s attention. She beamed and commented to the villagers around her. These villagers naturally knew of the truth behind it. However, they were all willing to play along and praise Xuan Er as long as this could cheer her up. Breaking out from the circle of people, Xuan Er ran over to Lin Fan and beckoned to him. Lin Fan bent down, allowing Xuan Er to whisper in his ears. "Uncle Lin, see! Xuan Er isn''t selfish! I won''t take the praise alone! Did you see me asking them to praise you too? I''m such a good person, right?" Looking at this cheeky little mischievous Xuan Er, Lin Fan could not help but grin. Lin Fan then had Xuan Er stay within the village and headed out into the woods once more. Today was the last day. Once tomorrow arrived, he was going to continue forth on his journey. A peaceful life could dull one''s fighting spirit after all. 463s Hidden BUFF Chapter 463: The Strongest System''s Hidden BUFF Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Firmament¡­!'' BOOM! A bright flash of light from the Eternal Axe dissipated in the skies. Under the formidable slash of the Eternal Axe, the beasts ahead were annihilated without any words. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial upper-level beast.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial full cultivation beast.'' ''Ding...'' ''Holy shit! That was dangerous! To think that I would land in a nest of beasts!'' As Lin Fan treaded through the forest, he had no intentions of going easy on anything. After all, these beasts were ferocious beyond anything else. However, even though he did encounter plenty of low levelled beasts, the amount of experience points he could gain were pretty limited. At the same time, Lin Fan was starting to realise an issue. Beasts that were earth celestial and above showed signs of intellect and wisdom. In fact, this very issue might be the reason why most of those high levelled and smarter beasts would leave the boundaries and gather in the central regions. After all, places which were crowded were usually more affluent. This was something that these beasts sought for as well. ''Absorb¡­!'' The dense amount of Demonic Qi was all absorbed within the Demon City. The core of this semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon, Demon City, was the big ancient demon. And the big ancient demon himself was the king of the Demon race. However, Lin Fan did not know if the Demon race was the same type as the Ancient beasts. Or, could it be that they were once part of the Ancient beasts as well? They might have evolved to a point where they broke free and became an extraordinary race of their own. Ever since he ascended to the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan had come in contact with many different sorts of races. At the same time, he had learnt that there were all sorts of wonders in this world. Therefore, it was hard to say. The big ancient demon might indeed just be an evolved race that had originally stemmed from Ancient beasts. Looking at the corpses of the beasts around him, Lin Fan flicked his robes and swept them all into his storage. He had already made up his mind to leave tomorrow. Therefore, he was just putting in more effort so that he could kill more beasts and provide more food for the village. Even though the villagers themselves couldn''t be considered as absolute weaklings, they were still inadequate compared to the Ancient beasts. Therefore, each time they had to group up together to hunt down a beast was still a pretty dangerous task for them altogether. Lin Fan was especially concerned about Xuan Er. This cute little fox brat, this sweet little young girl, she was the most adorable kid he had met since he came to the Ancient Saint World, and she was really loveable for the villagers as well. Even though she might seem like a proud kid, that only served to enhance her cuteness to Lin Fan. In fact, the thought of keeping her by his side as a disciple after he took down the Ancient race did cross Lin Fan''s mind. With such a cute little fox girl around him, life would definitely not get too boring. Creak. Creak. Just then, there was a little movement in the woods before him as the grass ruffled. Swinging out his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan cleaved a deep trench in the ground. A rabbit-like animal stood froze in its tracks, as though it was completely rooted with fear by this scene. ''Eh? What''s this thing?'' Lin Fan took up this snow-white little thing. This rabbit-like thing was only the size of his palm. Two long ears and red eyes! Wasn''t this just a rabbit? ''Heh. Interesting. To think that there would be such beings in the Ancient Saint World as well.'' Lin Fan looked at this little thing with immense curiosity. Harmless¡­ Even its claws weren''t sharp. All four of its limbs were short and stumpy too. ''This looks really cute. Xuan Er should like this!'' Dangling this cute little being, Lin Fan thought of her. Kids were all prone to forgetting things. Perhaps the presence of this cute little thing by Xuan Er''s side could ease the pain of him leaving her. "Rabbit! You better be obedient, or I''ll roast you over fire!" Lin Fan slung the Eternal Axe on his shoulders. At the same time, he headed back to the village happily while dangling the rabbit on his finger. Even though it was still pretty early, he was going to leave tomorrow. Hence, he wanted to spend some time playing with Xuan Er while imparting some moves to her at the same time. After all, the Ancient Saint World was fraught with danger. It was hard to say whether anything bad would happen in the future. The sun shone brightly in the skies. Lin Fan hummed a tune while he walked within the woods with ease. ... ''H-how¡­?'' Standing before the village entrance, that relaxed face of Lin Fan was no longer. All the blood drained from his face as he stood there motionless like a fool. The ground was spilled with blood while flames raged everywhere in the village. Every single house was stained with blood stains. Lin Fan''s face turned extremely grim as he rushed in. The village was extremely messy, as though it had just been pillaged. The only things that were laying all over the village were the corpses of the villagers. Each and every one of those familiar looking faces were now lifeless corpses spread out all over the place. Lin Fan spotted a body ahead of him. That was the village chief. He hurried forth, "Village chief! What''s going on¡­!" But it was too late. The village chief had long passed away. On that frail, elderly face was a look of fury. There was a deep wound in his chest, and all his blood was dried up. ''Ancient race¡­!'' Lin Fan seethed. He gripped his fist. His face changed as he suddenly recalled, "Xuan Er¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan burst up from the ground and looked around anxiously. "GODDAMMIT! NOTHING MUST HAPPEN TO HER!" Lin Fan was howling within his heart as he checked out the bodies one by one. "No¡­" "There''s hope¡­" "Not this either¡­" "Hope. Please give me some hope!" Lin Fan''s body was shivering uncontrollably right now. The rabbit that was dangling in his hands was crying out because of Lin Fan''s grip strength. But right now, nothing registered within his mind. His only priority is to find Xuan Er. "No¡­NO! NO! NO! NOTHING! XUAN ER! WHERE HAVE YOU GONE TO?" Lin Fan screamed out in the desolate village. "No¡­she must have been taken away by the Ancient race, that''s all! There should still be hope¡­!" Thinking of how cute Xuan Er was, the Ancient race shouldn''t do anything that harsh to her! The moment this hope appeared in Lin Fan''s mind, it grew stronger by the second. Lin Fan was so nervous that he was pushing this hope to be a truth in his mind. "No¡­no! I must hurry and chase after them! Or it''ll be too late!" Lin Fan turned around and prepared to head out immediately. "Uncle¡­uncle Lin¡­" Just as Lin Fan was sprinting off, a weak and feeble voice rang out from some bushes nearby. "XUAN ER¡­!" Lin Fan''s entire mind woke up with a startle as he moved away everything that was near the bushes. "This¡­no¡­!" From the yellow ground beneath the bushes, fresh blood began to flow out downwards. Lin Fan shook his head massively and continued shoving the debris away furiously. But the sight before him caused his entire blood to run cold. There was a half mooned crescent saber that was pierced through Xuan Er''s body, as fresh blood gushed out from the wound. "H-how could this be¡­?" Lin Fan reared his head into the skies as he shut his eyes close. He did not dare to believe the sight that was right in his face. "U-uncle Lin¡­" That cute little devilish face of Xuan Er was now paler than a sheet of paper. Tears were dripping from those big, wide eyes of hers. "Grandpa¡­he told me to stay here and not make a sound¡­but¡­it hurts¡­Xuan Er feels pain¡­" Xuan Er''s face was squinting really hard as she bit down on her lower lips with her bloodstained teeth. It was as though she had been bearing the pain all this while. "How could this be¡­?" Looking at the state Xuan Er was in, that firm heart of Lin Fan could not stop crumbling in sorrow. He tried his best to infuse lifeforce over to Xuan Er from his Mythical Parasol Tree. However, the moment the lifeforce entered Xuan Er, it gushed out as quickly as it entered and dissipated out into the world. "U-uncle Lin. Xuan Er is strong... Even though it¡­it hurts¡­Xuan Er did not make a single sound¡­! A-am I great?" The light in Xuan Er''s eyes were gradually fading as she closed them gently. "Yes! You''re great! Xuan Er is the greatest¡­!" The only thing that Lin Fan could feel right now was pain, a deep, tormenting pain. It was a really, really long time since he had last felt pain like this. The reason why Lin Fan had been working so hard to become stronger was so that he would never have to experience pain like this ever again in his life. "U-uncle Lin¡­" "M-me and¡­and you¡­" "We¡­are¡­friends¡­" Thud. Those feebly, thin hands of Xuan Er''s tried to caress Lin Fan''s cheeks. However, like a kite that has lost its strings, they dropped onto the ground lifelessly before they could reach him. With that, the final shimmer of light disappeared entirely from Xuan Er''s eyes. "XUAN ER¡­!!!" Lin Fan could feel himself about to explode right now. How could a cute, lovely girl as such have to go through such a tormenting life?! "YOU MOTHERF*CKERS OF THE GODDAMNED ANCIENT RACE! YOURS TRULY SWEARS THAT I WON''T F*CKING BE CALLED A HUMAN IF I DON''T EXTERMINATE YOUR GODDAMNED RACE OF DEGENERATES!!!" ''Ding¡­The Strongest System''s Hidden BUFF initiated: Berserk Ascension Sword. Time Limit: 1 day.'' 464 What The Hell? All Of Them Are Candidates For Best Actors! Chapter 464: What The Hell? All Of Them Are Candidates For Best Actors! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the mountainous valleys came a series of eerie voices. A small little team of Ancient race tribesmen walked in the mountainous regions. That horrifying aura caused all the surrounding beasts to shiver in fear, hiding from this group of people. "HAHA! To think that instead of that stinking human, we would find a village for ourselves instead!" One of the towering Ancient race tribesmen guffawed with his hideous features. Something was dangling on his fingers, which he had robbed from the village. "That feeling of slicing those ants with a single blade was exciting indeed! It''s just a pity that their cultivation states were way too low to do much for us." Another one of the Ancient race tribesmen laughed coldly. To him, massacring villages like this was just another casual event, just like having a meal. Out of the thousands of races of the worlds out there, he had butchered a number of them thus far. "But where the hell did that human go to? If I capture him, I''ll be sure to devour him viciously." "Oh, but one of the women from the Wings race just now was pretty feisty! But a pity that she was a weakling and went down after just a few hits." "HAHA¡­! You think that''s strong? Our decanus here took down the village chief with a single slice!" ... To this ten-men squad, every single thing that came across their way would just be massacred and robbed. Nothing was left alive after they passed by. The leader of this group was a decanus of the Ancient race. He was ordered to capture that human. However, upon reaching the woods, he found nothing but the bodies of his Ancient race tribesmen. After searching in this region for a few days, he came across a village instead. Now, that was something interesting to them. "If that human were to bump into our dear decanus, he would definitely be so scared he would shit his¡­" But before this Ancient race tribesman guard had finished his sentence, an axe swung through the skies and cleaved his head off cleanly. All the Ancient race tribesmen stopped in their tracks, stunned. "Who''s there!" The decanus surveyed his surroundings warily, shocked by that axe that had swung out of the void from nowhere. "Decanus, there¡­!" An Ancient race tribesman caught sight of a shadow in the distance and exclaimed out. "Okay¡­!" Looking at the figure in the distance, the Ancient race decanus frowned before bursting out into wild laughter. "HAHA! Seems like we can spare our efforts now! Someone has sent himself to our doorsteps! Human, you must have devoured some tiger guts to dare to lay your hands on my fellow tribesmen!" Looking at the figure in the distance, the decanus remarked icily. Upon hearing the words of their decanus, the other Ancient race tribesmen were elated as well. Human¡­? Could this be THAT human that they were ordered to hunt down? "Human! Cease and desist! Surrender now, or I shall devour you personally¡­!" The Ancient race decanus called out. BAM! Just then, that figure from a distance appeared right before their faces. "I''ll make sure I''ll have you begging me to spare you some mercy and kill you later on." Lin Fan seethed the words out. This was a rage that he had felt long ago. He looked around. Every single item that these Ancient race tribesmen were holding belonged to the villagers. "Human, just you alone¡­?!'' One of the Ancient race tribesmen guard barked at Lin Fan. Thud. A flash of light. The four limbs of the guard who had just opened his mouth were severed entirely, as black blood gushed out from the wounds. ''ARGH¡­!!!'' A tragic cry rang through and pierced the skies. The Ancient race decanus tightened his face and sent out a tremendous punch, "HOW DARE YOU¡­!" BAM! That punch which carried immense and boundless force found itself slamming on Lin Fan''s body. "Hmph! Human! You''ve gone beyond your place! I shall have you regret that today¡­" Feeling the sensation of his punch landing on its target, the decanus was overwhelmed with joy. However, his face changed in the next instance. "How could this be¡­?!" Thud. Another flash of light. That pitch-black arm of the Ancient race decanus flew up into the skies, as the same black blood sprayed all over the place. "YOU¡­!" The moment the Ancient race tribesmen guards saw their decanus''s arm severed with a single move, they were completely stumped. However, these were warriors who were used to combat. There was no way back. "None of you shall dream of leaving today." Looking at these Ancient race tribesmen, Lin Fan did not even harbor a single thought of toying with them. The only thing he wanted was to hack them to death. Thud. "ARGH¡­MY ARM¡­!" "MY LEG¡­!" "DAMN YOU, HUMAN! I''LL FIGHT YOU¡­!" ... With raw power, Lin Fan suppressed the entire squad. Even the decanus of the squad was nothing in Lin Fan''s eyes. At this moment, the forest was a frightful place to be in, with tragic cries ringing out all over the place. "HUMAN, KILL ME IF YOU''VE GOT THE GUTS¡­!" The Ancient race decanus''s face was filled with fear. To think that even the ten of them wouldn''t be a match for this single person! And to think that this human would sever all their limbs, leaving them as a motionless log! "Hmph, you want to die? Not so easy." Looking at these lifeless logs that were covered with blood, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. He leaped into the skies and entered Stealth mode, waiting patiently. The Ancient race decanus could not understand how this human would suddenly decide to spare them. However, he suddenly realized what was happening as he screamed out in fear. "HUMAN! KILL US¡­!!!" They belonged to the Ancient race. Therefore, beasts would naturally fear and stay away from them. However, given the state they were currently in, why would any of those Ancient beasts fear them? ''ROAR¡­!'' Suddenly, a wild howl appeared from the forest. "Killing you is too much of a mercy for you guys. Today, you guys shall slowly experience what it feels like to be gnawed to death by beasts." Lin Fan laughed coldly. One by one, the beasts appeared before this bunch of Ancient race tribesmen with their brutish auras. These Ancient beasts were the most sensitive to things like the scent of blood. "NO¡­!" All the beasts lunged out towards these Ancient race tribesmen. "HAHAHA¡­! ALL OF YOU DESERVE DEATH¡­!" Seeing the scene below, Lin Fan could not stop laughing wildly. And just as an Ancient race tribesman was being devoured, Lin Fan would swing down with his Eternal Axe, killing them. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancient race decanus.'' ''Ding¡­Hidden BUFF activated.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +10,000.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Earth Celestial Middle Level.'' ... "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­!" Looking at the tragic state of these Ancient race tribesmen, Lin Fan''s laughter was maniacal. "Xuan Er, rest in peace. I''ll definitely seek out revenge for you." ... Within that ruined village¡­ Tablets were laid all around the village. As for Xuan Er''s tablet, it was surrounded by fresh flowers. This once lively village was now eerily silent. Just then, the void rippled. "That''s an interesting fella indeed." Just then, a figure appeared above the skies in the village. Looking down at the tablets laid around, she smiled casually. "Xuan Er, how long more do you want to lay there for?" This figure in the skies was fleeting. It was as though her body itself was filled with a seductive charm. If Lin Fan were present right now, he would definitely be stunned by these words. One by one, those tablets began to vibrate. Those supposedly dead villagers crawled out from beneath their tablets. Looking at her dirty clothes from the trench dug for her, Xuan Er pouted her lips a little unhappily. With a gentle shrug, all the dust and dirt disappeared in an instant. "Master¡­!" Looking at who it was in the void, Xuan Er floated up happily to the other party. "What''s wrong? You''re missing that Uncle Lin of yours?" Looking at this disciple of hers, the woman smiled cynically. "Master, Uncle Lin is a good person. Why must we lie to him? Uncle Lin must be really sad right now!" Xuan Er''s mouth was still pouting, evidently a little displeased. The woman looked at her disciple before looking back into the distance, ignoring her question. However, she was laughing coldly in her heart. "Young man, wasting too much time on bullsh*tting. If I don''t give you some motivation, then you''d really just take your own sweet time." But what this woman had not expected was that this fella would take such a liking to her own disciple. That was pretty unexpected. But that was good as well. Since he said that he was the hope, then he had better show some achievements. The state he was in right now was definitely far from enough. 465 What Level Of Silliness Is This? Chapter 465: What Level Of Silliness Is This? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®The time limit is 1 day, right?¡¯ The ten-men squad of the ancient race laid around butchered up by Lin Fan. The stench of their blood permeated the entire place. Under the frightful aura of Lin Fan, all the beasts started retreating silently as well. But as for Lin Fan, his spirit was still extremely heated up right now. There was a burning rage that was swelling within his heart that he direly needed to release. Wielding the Eternal Axe in his hands, Lin Fan looked into the distance from the mountainous valleys. Right now, the only feeling he had in his heart was regret. He blamed himself for everything. He knew that he was wanted as a fugitive by the ancient race, yet he had resided within the village. He was the one who had brought their untimely demise. A streak of light burst out, tearing through the skies into the distance. From the bodies of the ancient race tribesmen, Lin Fan obtained a map that indicated a base site of the ancient race right up ahead. With all the frustration pent up in his heart, he knew that he wanted to murder every single ancient race tribesmen right now. Furthermore, now that he had the BUFF on him, even though it was just limited to a single day, he had to make the most use out of it and level up. That way, he could tread forth with even more confidence in the future. However, he was surprised that he had not bumped into a single ancient race tribesman along the way. ¡®How could this be¡­?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t the Ancient Saint World supposed to be populated and ruled by the ancient race? How could it be that he had not bumped into a single one of them all along the way? Usually, when he did not wish to bump into them, they would appear one by one like a bunch of dogs. To think that now that he was trying to seek them out, it was as though they had vanished entirely. From what Lin Fan could garner, the BUFF given to him by the system accorded him with more experience points per kill, and perhaps some other benefits. However, if he used it on low-level beasts, there would practically be of no use at all. After all, the difference in cultivation states affected the experience points gained way too much. Any one of the ancient race tribesmen that were earth celestial cultivation state and above were the target groups that Lin Fan was hunting for right now. Floating in the air, Lin Fan looked down at the Earth below. He hollered out in rage, "YOURS TRULY IS A HUMAN! WHO THE HELL CAN COME AND KILL ME¡­?" This holler was like thunder that boomed out across the lands. However, no matter how hard Lin Fan tried to shout out, the surroundings remained silent and quiet all the same, without being affected at all. Lin Fan frowned, ¡®I can¡¯t wait any longer. If this is the case, I¡¯ll have to level up in the middle of combat then!¡¯ Lin Fan did not know the number of ancient race tribesmen that resided within the base. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid in the least bit. The only way he could vent out this hatred in his heart was by taking the cheap lives of these ancient race degenerates. PSHEW! In an instant, Lin Fan disappeared from where he was as he darted ahead once more. Right after Lin Fan¡¯s departure, a group of figures appeared in the skies. "What¡¯s that fella up to?" That devilishly seductive woman looked in the direction Lin Fan darted forth. Her brows creased, unable to comprehend the actions of this man at all. "Master, what¡¯s wrong with Uncle Lin? Xuan Er feels that if we continue to deceive Uncle Lin like this, Uncle Lin would definitely not like Xuan Er anymore in the future!" That cute and dazzling Xuan Er tugged at the woman¡¯s exquisite silk linens. The original village chief of the village looked sharper than before in terms of aura, despite still looking elderly with white hair. Looking at the way Lin Fan was right now, he could not help but feel a little worried. While he felt that his Mistress¡¯s actions might be a little off, he couldn¡¯t disobey her orders at all, as he was just an underling. The woman looked at Xuan Er and patted her head gently, "Xuan Er, are you blaming your Master now?" "Xuan Er isn¡¯t¡­" Xuan Er shook her head hurriedly. The woman was feeling bewildered as well. What in the world was he up to? There could never be growth with stagnancy. She had wanted to use this small little example to rectify Lin Fan¡¯s view of this world, so that he could understand how weak he was in the face of things. But why did this guy seem so hurried, as though he was in a rush to do something? The Ancient Saint World was divided into eight different districts. Each of these districts were helmed by one of the eight utmost beings of the ancient race. This district they were in right now was once helmed by the Ancient One. Back when the Ancient One had fallen, there was naturally no leader in this place anymore. However, it has been ten thousand years since then, and he had been replaced with a new utmost being in his position. Even though this new utmost being was comparatively weaker compared to the other seven, he was still a force to be reckoned with. Even if he were to appear in this district, he would have to tread with care. Otherwise, if any strife were to occur, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Mistress, that area ahead seems to be a small base of the ancient race." That elderly village chief spoke up. "Hmm?" The woman was stunned, "Yang Kun, what are you implying?" The village chief, Yang Kun, looked back at the woman with uncertainty, "Nothing, Mistress. It¡¯s all just a guess of my own." "It¡¯s right, don¡¯t bother with it. That¡¯s impossible. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone that silly in this world. Even though it¡¯s just a small base of the ancient race, the ancient race tribesmen within amount to millions of them. This is undoubtedly just courting death." The woman denied those thoughts immediately. Such a thing was definitely impossible. "Master, can we please follow and check it out? Xuan Er doesn¡¯t want Uncle Lin to be hurt¡­" Xuan Er wrung the woman¡¯s slender hands and asked endearingly. "Alright¡­" The woman nodded her head. ... Lin Fan was rushing forth like a maniac. Finally, he caught sight of the small base. This small base was akin to a dynasty back in the Xuanhuang World, with high walls in all four directions. Suddenly, Lin Fan could sense a blood stench being emanated out. This blood stench originated from the base. Those pitch-black walls of the base were filled with bloodstains, and there were bodies of different races hanging on them. It was as though they were announcing to the world that the ancient race were still the rulers of this world, and the other races were nothing but meat waiting to be slaughtered. A series of tragic yells and cries rang out from within the city walls, piercing the skies. Even if Lin Fan were quite a distance away right now, he could hear everything clearly. These were the voices of different races. All of those people were being tormented right now. Upon hearing these voices, the image of Xuan Er surged within Lin Fan¡¯s heart once more. Even though he had not witnessed for himself the torture that Xuan Er had undergone when she was killed by the ancient race tribesmen, he could imagine it in his mind. It must have been hell. ¡®HURGH¡­!¡¯ Spinning his body around, he burst down like a meteor that had broken through the stratosphere in the skies. BOOM! Lin Fan landed from the skies right in front of the city walls. Looking at this base of the ancient race, Lin Fan did not have a single strain of fear in his heart. That was because he was being supported by a source of energy inside him. "ANCIENT RACE, ALL OF YOU BETTER COME OUT TO RECEIVE YOUR DEATHS¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s holler was like a typhoon ripping its way through the entire base. Standing there, he gripped his Eternal Axe ever tighter. One should bide time and wait for the opportunity to seek vengeance. But to Lin Fan, that was just an excuse made up by cowards and weaklings. "Who dares to be insolent¡­!" Just then, a voice boomed out from within the base. BAM! The ground shook as the towering doors of the base slammed open suddenly. From within, a dense amount of pitch-black ancient race tribesmen gushed out in an orderly manner like locusts. These hideous and ugly looking ancient race tribesmen line up with discipline beneath the city walls. With just a single glance over, there were at least tens of thousands of them right now. The combined aura of their fiendishness was like a dark beam of light that pierced through the Heavens above. Standing there, Lin Fan could not help but gulp down his saliva. His hands were sweating right now. From within that army of ancient race tribesmen, an exceptionally towering figure walked out. This ancient race tribesman looked way more formidable than any of the others. His aura was bursting out, running rampant in a berserk manner. Catching sight of the figure before him, he burst out laughing maniacally. "HAHAHA! I am the Centurion of the ancient race, Gu Tao! How dare you act so impertinently alone? You must be really, really tired of living!" Looking at that lone human before him, Gu Tao could not stop his guffaws. ... Right now, everyone in the skies were absolutely dumbfounded. "How could it turn into this¡­?" The woman stared at Lin Fan absolutely flabbergasted. To think that this fella would really come and throw his life against the ancient race! Just what level of silliness should one have for them to do such a thing?! Anyone in the right frame of mind would definitely not attempt something as crazy as this! 466 Isll Chop All Of You Down! Chapter 466: I''ll Chop All Of You Down! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Tired of living? HAHA¡­! Ancient race! Yours Truly shall put his words out straight up today! It''s either you guys or Yours Truly who''s going to leave this place alive today! Who''s afraid of whom? Yours Truly shall use your lives to compensate as a tribute for everyone in that small village!" Lin Fan hollered out as his aura erupted out of his entire body. Even though the ancient race tribesmen had the advantage in numbers, most of them were just cannon fodder. The only issue now was that Lin Fan did not know what the highest cultivation state amongst them was. Even though he had declared a death bout with them, Lin Fan knew that he wouldn''t die right here. After all, Rebirth through Blood should be able to help him fight them to the death. At the same time, he could always retreat within the Heaven and Earth Smelt to hide. Even though Lin Fan had made up his mind to fight them to the death, he had planned his retreat path as well. After all, how could he just die right here? He swore that he wouldn''t call himself a human if he didn''t massacre the last of these ancient race tribesmen. Those figures who were floating in the voids were entirely stumped by Lin Fan''s words. ''To think that it''s because of us¡­!'' One of the men who had acted as a villager looked down at that lone figure below in disbelief. He had not expected this human to head here to challenge the ancient race to a deathmatch all for the sake of vengeance! As for the village chief, Yang Kun, his heart skipped a beat as well. That elderly face of his could not help but crease up even more upon hearing Lin Fan''s words. "Since this human takes us so seriously, wouldn''t you please save him, Mistress? There are so many ancient race tribesmen here! He''s bound to die!" Yang Kun implored. He did not wish for this human to die in their hands. At the same time, his Mistress was a human too! How could she just watch her fellow human race member die like this?! The woman looked down. Her face was bewildered right now as well, as though she was contemplating something. "You guys don''t understand¡­" "Mistress, your powers are beyond the Heavens! It''s definitely not impossible for you to rescue this human from their hands!" Yang Kun begged out once more. "Master, please save Uncle Lin! Xuan Er begs you!" Looking at Lin Fan below, Xuan Er''s face was anxious right now as well. "No, the issue is not as simple as you guys may think. If I really do strike out, things would definitely be bad. And the outcome is not something that you guys can imagine." The girl replied with wariness. "Master¡­!" Xuan Er tugged at her sleeves nervously. At the same time, her feet were twitching nervously with panic. ... Below, Lin Fan took in a deep breath, "Trashes, cut the trash talk. Yours Truly shall chop all of you down today!" BAM! Suddenly, Lin Fan''s figure disappeared from where he was standing. ''Firmament¡­!'' Within the void, the Eternal Axe''s flash burst out, bringing with it boundless power as it rippled through the battlefield. "Hmph, insolent¡­!" The centurion of the ancient race tribesmen, Gu Tao, snorted coldly on seeing this man''s bold move. Those massive pitch-black muscles expanded rapidly as the sword in his arm danced in the skies. As if it were slicing through the void, it struck out in the direction of the axe''s flash. BAM! ''Earth celestial full cultivation state.'' Lin Fan could make out this man''s cultivation state. It was higher than his own state by 2 levels. Even though it might be tricky, taking him down was not something that was entirely impossible. Lin Fan glared at Gu Tao. Like a streak of lightning, he flashed by and headed behind to kill the cannon fodder within the army. "All of you useless cannon fodder¡­ Go to hell!" Lin Fan hollered out. ''Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon!'' ''Firmament Sword!'' In that instant, the three-headed and six-armed demon flew out, as an uncountable number of sword wills appeared in the skies, shooting out at the army. Gu Tao hollered in rage upon realizing that this human had dodged him and was heading out to slaughter his fellow tribesmen. "YOU B*STARD! COME AT ME IF YOU''VE GOT GUTS!" "HAHA! Once Yours Truly is done with these ants, I shall take you down! I''ll chop¡­!" ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial middle-level being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial upper-level being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial lower-level being.'' ... At this point, Lin Fan was like a death god. Wherever he passed by, nothing was left alive. In his eyes, these ancient race tribesmen were nothing but ants. Even though the experience points were limited, they were still pretty useful thanks to the BUFF. "AH¡­! CENTURION! HELP US! THIS HUMAN IS TOO STRONG¡­!" "CENTURION¡­!" These ancient race tribesmen soldiers had not expected Lin Fan to be this strong! They didn''t have any room for resistance! "YOU B*STARD¡­!'' Looking at the scene before him, Gu Tao flew into rage and darted towards Lin Fan. This guy''s cultivation state was higher than Lin Fan. If Lin Fan were to face him head on, he might not be a match for him yet. But, something like dodging was pretty easy for him nevertheless. ''Stealth¡­!'' Slicing down with a single blade, Gu Tao''s force seemed to have sealed the entire area''s void forcefully. But¡­to think that the human had vanished suddenly! That caught Gu Tao by surprise. But just as Gu Tao was searching for his presence, tragic cries rang out from another side. By some unknown means, the human had appeared at the other end of the battlefield, and was still slaying his ancient race tribesmen down mercilessly! ... "S-strong¡­!" Looking down at Lin Fan from the skies, Yang Kun could not help but gasp out. Yang Kun had thought that Lin Fan would definitely stand no chance against the overwhelming forces of these ancient race tribesmen. To think that this guy would find so much comfort in the battlefield! It was as though he was a fish that had just discovered water! With every passing second, ancient race tribesmen were going down! The woman''s gaze at Lin Fan was fluttering as well. She realized that she had underestimated this fella here. However, she could not help but shift her gaze back within the base, revealing a look of worry. Even though things were fine now, if the ruler of this base were to head out, things might not continue to go on as smoothly. ... "You damned human! How dare you kill so many of my ancient race tribesmen? I shall have you lay down your life here today!" Looking at how many of his fellow tribesmen were being slain, a burning rage was boiling within Gu Tao. "GO TO HELL¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. He had noticed the sudden surge in the centurion''s aura. ''HURGH¡­!'' With a cold roar, Gu Tao''s pitch-black body expanded massively. It was as though something was going to burst out of his back and was struggling continuously within. BAM! Suddenly, with a maddened howl, a pair of slimy wings burst out of Gu Tao''s back. "HUMAN! YOU DESERVE DEATH¡­!" Gu Tao''s voice was hoarse right now. Seeing this sight, all the ancient race tribesmen soldiers erupted in cheers. "HOORAY! THOSE ARE THE BONED WINGS OF OUR CENTURION! THIS HUMAN CANT ESCAPE FOR SURE NOW!" "LONG LIVE OUR CENTURION¡­!" PSHEW! Suddenly, Lin Fan could feel a dangerous aura darting towards him. He gripped his Eternal Axe instinctively. BAM! For some reason, Gu Tao had suddenly appeared from the other end of the battlefield right in his face, and was already in the midst of slashing down with the sword in his hands! Lin Fan frowned as he leaped backward. To think that this guy would be this strong! He was not that far away from leveling up right now. He might have a chance if that happened. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s aura turned blurry as well. ''Nirvana Finger!'' The void rippled as the ancient race tribesmen who were before Lin Fan discovered to their horror that their bodies were tearing apart. "CENTURION, HELP¡­!!!" "B*STARD! HOW DARE YOU CONTINUE MASSACRING MY TRIBESMEN¡­?" Looking at how the human was seizing the opportunity to slay more of his kind, Gu Tao leaped down with a massive cleave. BAM! Taking on the full blow, Lin Fan''s mouth spewed out fresh blood. However, he let out a cold grin at the same time. He had done it. 467 What About Me?! Chapter 467: What About Me?! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Earth celestial upper level.'' Feeling the surge of power in his body from leveling up, Lin Fan was even more confident of his chances now. The strongest BUFF was the strongest indeed. Even the experience points gained from slaying these weak creatures were way different from before. But it was a pity that the BUFF could only sustain for a single day. If it could last for a bit longer, Lin Fan was sure that he could definitely reach the top of this world in just that period of time. "Human! I''ll see how long more you can hold on!" Flapping out hard, the boned wings behind Gu Tao''s back seemed to be tearing through the void. With a bright flash of light from his longsword, he appeared right in Lin Fan''s face once more. ''BREAK¡­!'' The razor-sharp longsword was flashing with brilliance and boundless power, as it sliced out towards Lin Fan mercilessly. BAM! ''How could this be¡­?!'' Gu Tao was stunned. To think that the human could stop his move! Lin Fan fended Gu Tao''s longsword away from him with his Eternal Axe, grinning coldly, "You can go to hell." "I''LL CHOP¡­!" Wielding the Eternal Axe, Lin Fan slammed down hard at Gu Tao. BAM! BAM! One swing after another, Lin Fan cleaved down relentlessly. Gu Tao was blocking the blows with his long sword. But to his surprise, the human seemed to have gotten stronger than before! "B*STARD¡­!" Gu Tao howled, wanting to burst forth with all of his strength so that he could repel this human. However, his face changed as a red flash of light appeared. ''Nine Five Legendary Brick!'' Wielding the Nine Five Legendary Brick, Lin Fan slammed down at Gu Tao''s head. Gu Tao had not expected this human to pull out an unknown weapon all of a sudden! Even though this weapon did not have an aura, Gu Tao could tell that it was definitely far from ordinary. BAM! Gu Tao used his hand to block away Lin Fan''s Nine Five Legendary Brick from touching him. "HUMAN¡­YOU¡­!" ''True Origins Crushing Kick!'' Before Gu Tao could finish his words, his face changed as the action in his arms came to a halt. That malicious looking face turned blurry all of a sudden. That was a realization of pain. "How¡­could¡­this¡­" He stared at Lin Fan in absolute disbelief. To think that this human could be this despicable! ''ARGH¡­!'' In that instant, an unbearable pain surged up into his head. An earth-shattering cry rang out from Gu Tao''s mouth. His knees buckled under his weight, hands clutching his crotch. He glared at Lin Fan begrudgingly, "You¡­!" "I''LL CHOP¡­!'' Lin Fan did not have the time to waste bantering with this guy. Therefore, he just swung his Eternal Axe straight down at Gu Tao''s neck. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Earth celestial full cultivation ancient race tribesman.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +60,000.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Earth celestial full cultivation state.'' "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan reared his head into the skies and burst out laughing. Indeed! He could level up with a single slice! Who else could dare to face up against him¡­? Lin Fan lifted Gu Tao''s head and called out, "Who else wants to step forth¡­?!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s imposing figure became ever so frightening in the eyes of the ancient race tribesmen. "AH¡­! THE CENTURION IS DEAD!" "THIS HUMAN HAS KILLED OUR CENTURION!" "DAMN IT¡­!" The ancient race tribesmen soldiers were in a state of confusion right now. They had not expected this outcome at all! To think that the centurion, who was the strongest in their eyes, would be slain by this human with a single cleave of his axe! This¡­! Each time any of the other races from the thousands of worlds out there caught sight of the ancient race, they would be petrified and scared witless. No one had ever dared to behave impertinently before them! But, this human had dared to come to their base along and kill their centurion right before their eyes! Everything¡­everything was way too surreal! Everyone from the skies stared at the scene below with their jaws agape as well. Even though this centurion might not be someone that could compare with them, they also knew that Lin Fan had just only ascended into the Ancient Saint World recently! To think that he would already possess the strength to take down a centurion! They recalled back to their own experiences back when they had just ascended to this world. They had to live a miserable life, and trained up for many years before they could even match with a centurion! And the most shocking thing was that Lin Fan had dared to perform this feat right in front of an ancient race base! There would be few with guts like him in the entire Ancient Saint World right now! "Mistress, he¡­!" Yang Kun exclaimed in disbelief. At the same time, he could feel his blood pumping. Even though he had aged considerably, these were the sort of things that he could only dream of achieving in his very own dream world. But, he never managed to muster up the courage. While the ancient race massacred the other races brutally, these were facts they could only accept and not dare to fight against. But, the sight of this scene right now had their adrenaline pumping madly! It was as though a large pent-up amount of hatred had been released from their hearts! "I''m seeing it¡­" The woman nodded her head. Her eyes sparkled as well, acknowledging the incredibility of this scene right now. However, it soon changed into a look of worry. It was because she knew that this issue was far from over. The true horror had yet to begin. ... BOOM! Suddenly, thunder crackled in the skies. A frightening and repressing vile aura burst out intensely from within the base. "Who is it¡­?" A nerve wrecking holler came forth from within the base. "JUST WHO IS IT THAT DARES TO KILL MY CENTURION? I''LL HAVE YOU PAY WITH YOUR LIFE¡­!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! It was as though there was an ancient and dangerous creature that was hidden in slumber within the base all along, which had just woken up from the provocation of an outsider. That tremendous aura shot forth from the base. In fact, it was so strong that even the Heavens were trembling against it. Lin Fan''s face changed. He could tell that this aura was horrifying, truly terrifying. Compared to the centurion from before, the difference was practically that between an ant and an elephant. Lin Fan had thought that the other end would just send out yet another centurion. But by the looks of it, he seemed to have attracted the attention of the strongest being that resided within the base. This was going to be a tragedy real quick. Based on the normal novel routines, wouldn''t there normally be a few small little generals before the main character grew stronger with time?! Why the hell did the death of a single centurion trigger an existence like this?! Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat as his fingers shivered slightly. If he continued waiting the way he did, he would definitely die right here. Lin Fan took in a deep breath, pushing down that rising sense of fear in his heart. He then hollered, venting out all the rage in his heart. "COME OUT IF YOU''VE GOT THE GUTS! YOURS TRULY ISN''T AFRAID OF YOU¡­!" Lin Fan was not going to leave. He was going to avenge Xuan Er. Back in the Xuanhuang World, what sort of opponents had he not met? What sort of adversities had he not managed to scrape through? How could he be afraid of something just like this? But, if he were to be frank about it, he did feel pretty nervous within his heart. However, none of those feelings were displayed on his face. It was as though he was making a statement. ''This is the sort of cocky character that Yours Truly stands for!'' ... None of the people up in the void had expected something like this to happen. The woman''s face was especially wary right now. The force of that aura that emanated from that base was definitely out of her expectations. "Xuan Er, come back¡­!" Suddenly, the woman saw her own disciple being revealed out of the void. She was caught by surprise as well. But it was all too late. "UNCLE LIN¡­! HURRY UP AND RUN¡­!" Xuan Er appeared in the void all of a sudden and shouted out towards the figure below. "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan was stunned, as though he was hallucinating. He seemed to have caught sight of Xuan Er in the void above! "Xuan Er¡­!" "UNCLE LIN! HURRY UP AND RUN! IT''S DANGEROUS¡­!" Xuan Er was gripping her little fists and screaming out at Lin Fan, as though she was using up all her strength. "Xuan Er, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You just watch me from above. I''ll definitely seek vengeance for you." Looking at that cute features on Xuan Er''s face, Lin Fan rubbed his nose. To think that such a cute little fox kid would die just like that. That was bloody heart-breaking! To think that he would be in such depression that he would hallucinate about Xuan Er. But then again, Xuan Er loved him so much. She would definitely be watching silently from above. Upon hearing these words, Xuan Er was stunned, "NO! UNCLE LIN! I''M NOT DEAD! NONE OF US ARE DEAD! PLEASE HURRY AND RUN¡­!" "Not good! Run¡­!" Suddenly, the woman''s face changed. She could feel a divine consciousness piercing through the Heavens and locking onto her! Flicking her hands hurriedly, she brought Xuan Er and the rest out of this place in an instant. "AH¡­! MASTER¡­! UNCLE LIN¡­! DON''T DIE! I''LL DEFINITELY COME TO LOOK FOR YOU¡­!" "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan stared blankly at the skies above. He had just seen some people¡­ Even though Lin Fan''s heart was overwhelmed with joy momentarily, he did not know what was going on. But one thing was for sure. Xuan Er wasn''t dead¡­! At the thought of this, Lin Fan chuckled to himself happily. But this smile didn''t last long, as it was replaced by a flabbergasted look. He had realized a big issue¡­ What the f*ck was Yours Truly supposed to do with this situation here then¡­? 468 This Is All A Misunderstanding! Chapter 468: This Is All A Misunderstanding! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ But honestly, Lin Fan was just completely stumped right now. Especially when he caught sight of that figure¡­ That was an image that was etched deep into his heart. At the same time, he knew who that was. "F*cking mother*cker of f*cks! Yours Truly got played¡­!" That¡¯s right, Lin Fan was completely sober right now. He finally understood that he had been taken for a ride! Even though Xuan Er, that little brat, was one of those who had joined in to trick him, Lin Fan wouldn¡¯t get angry at her. After all, when he caught sight of that haughty figure beside her, he knew that face by heart. "This sweet lord motherf*cking Empress! What did Yours Truly ever do to you? All Yours Truly did was to kill one of your bodies in the lower world, and completely whipped your other body to full nude exposure, that¡¯s all! Because of that, you¡¯re playing out Yours Truly now?!" "Alright, fine! You¡¯ve got me good and dandy this time around. But Yours Truly has you marked in his head! You better wipe that a*s of yours clean! If Yours Truly doesn¡¯t f*ck you to tears, Yours Truly¡¯s name will be Fan Lin instead!" Lin Fan cursed into the skies. At the same time, he was entirely exasperated by Xuan Er¡¯s actions. That act of betrayal was beautiful and perfect! Even though he knew she shouldn¡¯t have had a choice, she should have still given him some hints! The Empress, who was trying to dodge that divine consciousness, heard Lin Fan¡¯s chains of insults, her face turning green with a helpless rage. "What has it got to do with me! No one told you to be silly enough to come holler in front of an ancient race base!" Okay, but no matter what, this grudge had been laid down. At the same time, the Empress was a haughty person herself. She snorted coldly in her heart, ¡®I¡¯d like to see just how you can f*ck me to tears! Hmph! Talk about it if you can even get out of this calamity right now!¡¯ ... "Brash¡­I¡¯ve really been too damned brash! Yours Truly has no choice but to acknowledge this myself! This is really a big damned f*ck sh*t trench I¡¯m in at this moment! How am I supposed to run now?" Lin Fan stood there absolutely dumbfounded. In his 21 years of life, this was the first time he was betrayed this badly! Even though the saying was ¡®what goes around comes back around¡¯, retribution was never that sweet if it were on oneself. At the same time, didn¡¯t this retribution come way too quickly? This was damn messed up! No, he had got to get out of this safely today! At the same time, he would definitely have to watch his back from this point forth. This Empress had just fed him a sh*tload of sh*t from the dark. Who knew when the Namo Saint Emperor would pour some piss over him in the same manner one day? Thinking back at how badly he had humiliated the strain of consciousness of the Namo Saint Emperor back in the Lower World, he was sure that this guy would definitely try his best to get back at Lin Fan himself. BAM! Suddenly, a figure bolted through the void and landed down massively. "HUMAN! Were you the one who killed my centurion?" The fella who had appeared before Lin Fan wasn¡¯t that towering. In fact, one could even say that he was stumpy. Like a kid, his face and skin was snow white and tender. However, that cold and frosty gaze pierced through one¡¯s heart, striking fear directly within. An expensive pitch-black fur coat covered his body. That only caused his appearance to look even more imposing. Lin Fan looked at this kid before him as waves surged within his heart. He had not expected that formidable aura earlier on was emanated from this kid. And by the looks of it, this kid was not even of the ancient race! This¡­! "A-ah¡­! E-err¡­! This is all a misunderstanding!" Immediately, Lin Fan stretched out his hand and held up the body of that centurion. He then hurriedly took up the head he chopped off and tried to piece it back on his neck. "Look! There! It¡¯s done! This is really a misunderstanding!" Lin Fan pointed at that centurion whose body parts he had just put together, and laughed out heartily. Thud. Suddenly, the head that he placed on top of the centurion¡¯s body dropped onto the floor. Rolling slowly, that head rolled before the young boy¡¯s face. "Err¡­!" Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but display some awkwardness. That young kid lowered his head, looking at that hideous looking head that had rolled to his feet, as though he was attracted to it. Those unfazed purple pupils were silent and steady. However, there was a really sinister aura emitting from them. "HAHA¡­!" Suddenly, the young boy burst out laughing maniacally! That voice was clear and deranged. Lin Fan could not make out for the sake of his life what this boy was laughing about! ¡®Biggra!¡¯ Lin Fan slapped his storage. Suddenly, a bunch of Biggras flew out into the skies and exploded into the midst of the ancient race army. Pok! Pok! A thick, dense mist covered the entire ancient race army. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Fan turned heels and ran as far as he could. Knowing that he was on the losing end right now, he definitely had to retreat! Sprinting far ahead, Lin Fan turned around to check on that horrifying young boy. But to Lin Fan¡¯s bewilderment, that young boy was still standing there laughing maniacally, without any intentions of giving chase! The mist that was formed by Biggra was blocked away from the young boy by a barrier he had created, unable to permeate within. But the surrounding ancient race army did not have it as easy as the boy. They had all sniffed up the mist produced by the Biggra entirely. ¡®HUFF¡­HUFF¡­!¡¯ The breathing of these ancient race tribesmen turned heavy. That initially malevolent faces of theirs were even creepier right now, as they glared around at their surrounding tribesmen with bloodshot eyes. Looking at Lin Fan who had run off far into the distance, the young boy turned around. Dragging his heavy fur coat on the ground, he took step after step slowly towards the city. As for the frenzied ancient race tribesmen around him, he couldn¡¯t be bothered in the least bit. ... Lin Fan sprinted all the way, not knowing how far he had gone. At the same time, he turned into a sharp corner and hid with Stealth. For safety precautions, he had even hidden himself in a deep trench. ¡®Bloody hell! I just can¡¯t figure out what the hell is going on right now!¡¯ As he waited patiently, he didn¡¯t know if he had made it out of the dangers awaiting him yet. He could tell that he was definitely no match for that weird looking kid just now. If the other party had struck out, he might not have died for sure, but it would definitely be impossible for him to escape. A pity that the young boy was just laughing there insanely all the time. Lin Fan couldn¡¯t help but wonder what that laughter was for. ¡­ There was a towering building within the ancient race base. The boy who was draped in the pitch-black fur coat stood at the top of it, looking down at the vast and boundless execution grounds below. He was expressionless, as though he was used to everything that was happening. Within that gigantic execution ground, thousands of races were imprisoned, subjected to torment day and night. The cruel roars of the ancient race tribesmen soldiers rang through the entire base. This entire place was filled with hopelessness and fear. There was a sort of power in this world, a power called despair. Night time¡­ In that dark night, a pair of shimmering eyes pierced through the mud below and surveyed the surroundings. ¡®Everything seems quiet. Seems like all should be fine now.¡¯ Lin Fan had remained hidden for a really long time for the sake of his life. One had to be cowardly when the time called for it. Safety measures should also be taken seriously. And just as Lin Fan was about to head out, a voice rang from close by. ¡®Holy sh*t! Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve finally sobered up and decided to chase after me now!¡¯ But, when Lin Fan checked out these people, he found that they were not from the ancient race. They were from all sorts of other races. Seeing that, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t the ancient race. Lin Fan did not have the intentions to greet these races at all. After all, he was already f*cked once in the morning. That had caused him enough fear for now. He should just wait silently for them to pass by. Lin Fan remained hiddenly helplessly under the blank night sky. The only thing that remained was a single hole that allowed him to breathe through. He wasn¡¯t bothered at all the conversation of these guys near him, only thinking about his path from here on forth. But suddenly, something shocking happened. A man with two horns on his head walked over to the spot Lin Fan was hiding at. Pulling aside his robes, he whipped out his ugly little donger! ¡®HOLY SH*T¡­! This guy is gonna take a piss!¡¯ Lin Fan was stunned to the point of breaking down. F*cking mother of lords¡­! If he didn¡¯t come out, he was going to get a full piss facial! ... 469 Righteous Party Chapter 469: Righteous Party Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This was a person from the Dragon World. He had grouped up together with a bunch of other people of different races but with the same goal: All of them wanted to resist the ancient race together. And, the reason for their appearance in this place was because they had caught wind of a certain piece of important news. Upon thinking of the event that was about to unfold, this man was feeling pretty nervous. Because of that anxiety, he decided to take a whizz first. They had looked around the area and determined that there shouldn''t be any ancient beasts around. Hence, they looked for a good location to prepare themselves beforehand. ... Lin Fan stared at the man standing before him. If he didn''t come out right now, he was going to get an entire face of wee. If a beautiful man that was the perfect combination of suaveness and talent such as himself were to be peed on the face by a man, this would be a big, big stain on the life of Yours Truly! Just as Lin Fan was busy contemplating about these things, the expression on that man''s face tightened slightly. It was as though the floodgates were about to open, sending down the pouring water gushing downwards. Lin Fan did not want to make any contact with these people initially for fear of courting more hassle. But the situation right now was evidently pushing him into a single direction! The only other way was for him to remain there and receive a flood of pee on his face. And honestly, for Lin Fan to have to endure that entire rain of pee obediently was worse than someone taking his life. Looking at how the man from the Dragon World before him was about to push his pee out successfully, Lin Fan jerked up from the ground with a massive thud. "BUDDY! MERCY WITH YOUR DONGER PLEASE¡­!" With a loud holler, Lin Fan appeared right in the face of the man. This man from the Dragon World, who was in a relaxed state and ready to relieve himself, suddenly jerked back in shock on seeing this person who had appeared right before him. In fact, his little donger shrunk down immensely in shock as well. ''AHHH¡­!!!'' A high-pitched shriek rang out from the mouth of this man from the Dragon World. It was one of the most pleasurable moments when one entered a state of peeing. However, the appearance of this random person had that man from the Dragon World in an absolute state of shock. In fact, he was so shaken that he was nearly frightened to death. "Duan Ming, what happened?" Upon hearing the frantic cries of Duan Ming, a group of people hurried over. They were worried that something might have happened. "Who are you!" The moment they caught sight of Lin Fan, all of them got worried. In the Ancient Saint World, the ancient race tribesmen were not the only people one had to look out for. They had to be even more watchful against members of the other races. After all, there were many who chose to backstab their own races in exchange for a position within the ancient race. "Everyone, please do not get worked up and worry. I am by no means a bad guy!" Looking at all these cautious faces, Lin Fan had to explain hurriedly. He didn''t want to be chopped down just because of any misunderstandings. Even though Yours Truly wasn''t afraid, there was no reason for one to court more trouble. "What sort of a person are you? Why have you appeared here?" Just then, a middle-aged man from the wings race stood out and asked. Lin Fan looked around at this group. There were more than 20 of them. There were members of various races, and some of them were from races that he had never ever seen before. However, Lin Fan could tell that their auras were far from simple. It was evident that these guys had gone through the ritual of bloodshed. Just a single glance over and Lin Fan could tell that the lowest cultivation state amongst them was earth celestial middle level at least. "My name is Lin Fan, and I''m from the human race. I was hidden in this place, trying to look for lone ancient race tribesmen. But to think that this¡­brother would suddenly appear before my face! Hence, I decided to give him a greeting. But who knew that this fellow brother would begin to scream out, scaring me in the process as well!" Naturally, Lin Fan would not tell them that he was only hiding in the trench because he was being hunted down by the ancient race. After all, that would cause him to lose face. Upon hearing the words of Lin Fan, this wings race person checked him out for a while before finally letting down of his guard. He then waved down all the people who were following him. "Everyone, relax. This is just a misunderstanding." The wings race member told the rest of them. Those people from the group heaved a sigh of relief almost immediately. The closer they were to the ancient race base, the more nervous they became. Any sudden movements or changes in the environment had their nerves wrecked almost immediately. "I am Xia Zehua, the leader of this small party." Xia Zehua stepped forth and introduced himself. Now that the misunderstanding had been resolved, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief as well and began conversing with this man from the wings race before him. The bonfire crackled throughout¡­ Lin Fan had been conversing with Xia Zehua regarding issues of the Ancient Saint World the entire time. On the other hand, Duan Meng was seated nearby, looking at Lin Fan with a sorrowful look all the while. He had truly been scared to death by Lin Fan earlier on. In fact, he could not even feel his little donger right now. It was as though his little donger had fainted from the shock earlier on. He couldn''t even cry out in such a situation! By this point, Xia Zehua had just discovered that Lin Fan was a human who had only ascended recently, yet he had the guts to stand up against the ancient race. He patted Lin Fan on the shoulder with the utmost respect, "Bro, that''s some good guts you''ve got there. It''s really admirable." Through this short conversation, Lin Fan had discovered that this Xia Zehua was relatively easy to talk to. At the same time, his personality was a little boorish. These were great traits for Lin Fan to befriend him! "No, no! Compared to Brother Xia, I''m nothing but an amateur!" Lin Fan waved his hands and replied humbly. "Lin Fan, don''t be humble now. For anyone to be able to kill off a whole bunch of ancient race tribesmen singlehandedly¡­that courage is extremely rare to come by!" Xia Zehua continued. Even though the time of their acquaintance was short, they were already chummy like brothers. This speed of progression was pretty shocking indeed. "Brother Lin, it''s really dangerous for one to always fight solo. How about joining our Righteous Party here? If we join forces together, we''ll definitely be able to fight for the freedom of more races out there!" Xia Zehua invited. "Huh¡­" Lin Fan was stumped. He had not expected Xia Zehua to invite him to the party! And by the sounds of it alone, that party''s name sounded really gaudy! ''Righteous Party.'' Why the hell did this name sound like that of a cannon fodder party? If this were a television series, this party would definitely not survive beyond three episodes! "Brother Lin, we''ve received crucial news that the Marquis of Despair is severely injured, and is no longer as strong as before. Hence, our expedition forth is to get rid of the Marquis of Despair, so that we could release this area from their control! I, Xia Zehua, formally invite you to join our Righteous Party. Let us strive for the sake of obtaining freedom for the various races!" Suddenly, Xia Zehua stood up and looked at Lin Fan sternly. Everyone sitting around turned their gazes towards Lin Fan as well. Even though they had not spoken any words at all, they had been listening in on the conversation of their leader. To them, this human was definitely deserving of respect. Therefore, they acknowledged his qualifications to join their great family in fighting against the ancient race. Lin Fan was completely flabbergasted right now, not knowing how he should reply. Lin Fan had a good understanding of the sort of person he was. Wherever he went, sh*t would hit the fan. If he were to join this party, then the chances of this party being annihilated would definitely have a humongous increase. "This¡­!" Lin Fan shrugged his head wanting to reject. However, when he looked at the look of anticipation in Xia Zehua''s eyes, he was absolutely helpless. Eventually, Lin Fan stood up and flicked his robes, "Alright, for the sake of freedom, I''ll definitely have to lend my assistance. It''s time for these ancient race tribesmen to know how strong we truly are!" Xia Zehua was glaring at Lin Fan furtively as well, fearing that this respectable human before him might reject his proposal. However, the moment he heard his Brother Lin agreeing to it, he burst out laughing in happiness. "Alright! In order to celebrate and welcome Brother Lin''s joining of our party, as the party leader, I shall take out some of my valuable delicacies and we shall have a feast!" Waving his hands, a large amount of delicious food appeared on the ground. "Power be to our leader¡­!" "Long live our party leader¡­!" Upon catching sight of the food, the party members started cheering excitedly. "Heh¡­" Lin Fan laughed awkwardly within his heart. He didn''t even know if this were a good or bad thing that was happening right now. Was this Brother Xia really silly or just faking it? To think that he would pull Lin Fan into the party after barely knowing him! It was quite the miracle for this party to survive this long with such a trusting leader as Xia Zehua. 470 Fugitive List Ranking Chapter 470: Fugitive List Ranking Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Alright, everyone come and introduce yourselves to our new brother here. From here on forth, we are a family. Let¡¯s join forces and take down the ancient race, freeing this world in the process! For the sake of a brighter future!" Grabbing on to a big piece of meat, Xia Zehua chomped down on it as he rallied the party. "I am from the Water world! I¡¯m a scout for the Righteous Party! You can call me Zhu Yun!" In front of them, a skinny person laughed while chomping down on a huge piece of meat as well. "I am from the War world, and I¡¯m part of the combat squad for the Righteous Party! You can call me He Chenghan." Another man who had a gigantic hammer slung on his shoulder beside Zhu Yun laughed out heartily as well. ... Looking at the people who were introducing themselves one by one, Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment. Seemed like there were really people from all the worlds gathered together to fight against the ancient race. "I am from the Horn World. You can call me Mu Liang! Also, I¡¯m someone on the fugitive list!" This Mu Liang with a lone horn bragged out with a smirk. "Look at you bragging again, lad! Ever since you seized the opportunity to kill a decanus back then, you¡¯ve been bragging all the way till now! You¡¯re really a disgrace to us Righteous Party! Don¡¯t mind him, Brother Lin! This guy just loves to brag!" Even though Xia Zehua was griping about Mu Liang in his mouth, he was secretly heartened. After all, everyone in their party had a purpose of their own. "Fugitive list?" This was the second time Lin Fan had heard of this. "Brother Xia, what¡¯s this fugitive list all about?" "Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot that you¡¯ve just ascended into the Ancient Saint World not too long ago, Brother Lin! Therefore, you must not know about this! The fugitive list is formed after anyone kills someone from the ancient race. They will be sensed by the Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World, and this information will be sent to the main base of the ancient race to be recorded down. Finally, it will be disseminated across the entire Ancient Saint World." "The Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World is despicable indeed. The purpose of this is to leave those who defy the ancient race with nowhere to hide. If anyone were to capture or kill anyone from the fugitive and submit them over to the ancient race, they would be rewarded by the ancient race. If the one who kills any one of these people on the fugitive list were of the ancient race descent themselves, they would receive an infusion of power from the Heaven¡¯s Will itself." Xia Zehua lamented bitterly. But what could he do about this? This was just a one-sided war to begin with. "I see." Lin Fan finally understood. "Brother Lin, take a look at this." Xia Zehua took out a booklet from within his storage ring. "This is the fugitive list. The names of everyone who is wanted are recorded in here." With a point of his fingers, a dense amount of content came out from within. "These are the rankings. If you notice, everyone on the first page are the most wanted fugitives. But to all of us here, these people are just heroes in our hearts." Xia Zehua explained. Lin Fan took over the booklet and inspected it closely. He had no idea who the first 20 names on the first page were. However, following their names, there were descriptions of them and a record of the time of their ascension into the Ancient Saint World. "I¡¯ll show you what happens when I key in my name to search for myself." Xia Zehua entered his name, and the contents of the fugitive list reassembled itself suddenly. ¡®Xia Zehua, Wings race. Killed 2 decanus. Killed 60 soldiers. Reward: Ancient race decanus. Ranking: 45,002,120¡¯ Lin Fan looked at the description of the contents. Every race was introduced carefully. The number of ancient race tribesmen they had killed and the reward for their arrest was clear as well. In fact, there was even a ranking for it. This Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World was definitely a cocky fella in Lin Fan¡¯s eyes. "Heh¡­do you see that, Brother Lin? In fact, we¡¯re not the only ones resisting the ancient race in this Ancient Saint World. There are many others just like us who are fighting as well! It¡¯s just that there are just too many of these ancient race beings! In fact, those of us who have ascended up into this world are barely 1% of their entire race!" Xia Zehua continued. "Look at mine!" Mu Liang stood forth and entered his name as well. "Mu Liang, Horn race. Killed a decanus. Killed 30 soldiers. Reward: Ancient race tribesman. Ranking: 130,521,432¡¯. Looking at his own ranking, Mu Liang raised his head gleefully as well, "See? That¡¯s my ranking! Even though it¡¯s low for now, I¡¯ve improved a lot since then. As long as I kill a few more ancient race tribesmen, I¡¯ll definitely pull up my rankings!" "You¡¯re really too proud right now, lad! I¡¯ve told you so many times, don¡¯t get cocky! You must be humble!" Looking at how Mu Liang was getting elated once more, Xia Zehua felt the need to put down his ego. "Alright, leader¡­!" Mu Liang raised his head and replied proudly. "How did you get your hands on this fugitive list?" Lin Fan asked him curiously. "Oh, all of us got one when we ascended into the Ancient Saint World. It¡¯s right in our storage rings! Don¡¯t you know about that, Brother Lin?" Xia Zehua asked. "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan was stunned as he took a look at his storage ring. It had been a long time since he looked into this thing. Hence, he had not bothered about it at all. Opening it up, he found a booklet laying quietly within. Seeing that, Lin Fan sighed helplessly. "This?" He took out this palm-sized booklet. "That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the one." Xia Zehua nodded. "You¡¯ve killed people from the ancient race, right?" Mu Liang looked at Lin Fan curiously. His ranking was the lowest within this party. Therefore, now that there was a newcomer, he had to display his might for a little bit. "Yes." Lin Fan replied. But he had clearly forgotten about the number he had killed. It was just a lot of them, and that was all. ¡®Leader, let¡¯s check him out!" Mu Liang grinned. "Do you think I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking right now?" Xia Zehua stared at Mu Liang. He could tell this brat¡¯s actions with a single look. This brat was just trying to show off in front of the newcomer! "Leader, are you going to search or not? If you aren¡¯t, I¡¯m going to do it!" Mu Liang had already decided firmly. If he didn¡¯t show off in front of this newcomer, where was the joy in life? Without waiting for the leader¡¯s approval, Mu Liang took out his own booklet and keyed in Lin Fan¡¯s name. Mu Liang sniggered in anticipation. This newcomer¡¯s ranking must definitely be far off from his! He was someone who had killed a decanus and 30 soldiers to boot! That achievement alone wasn¡¯t something that someone who had just ascended could achieve! But when Mu Liang caught sight of the ranking on the charts, he was dumbfounded. In fact, he even forgot about anything he was going to say later on. "What¡¯s wrong with you, lad?" Looking at the petrified look on Mu Liang¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This kid really did not know how to give anyone else respect. How could he not give Brother Lin some pedestal to step down from? After all, a low ranking was something that was definitely shameful in the face of all these other races. But now that everyone was part of the family, how could he behave as such! "Brat, you mustn¡¯t do this. Otherwise, I¡¯m really going to get mad." Looking at how wide Mu Liang¡¯s mouth was opening, Xia Zehua thought that he was going to brag about his achievement in front of Lin Fan and let the latter know how strong he is. Xia Zehua felt the need to stamp down on such behavior that would disrupt their party¡¯s harmony. "N-no¡­leader! Take a look¡­!" Mu Liang finally snapped back and turned the fugitive list around to Xia Zehua. "You¡­!" Xia Zehua sighed exasperatedly and walked over. All the other surrounding party members giggled as well. This kid¡¯s acting skills were getting better by the day. They could only hope that this new brother who had joined them did not mind this. After all, Mu Liang did not have any ill intentions. This was just his personality. "WHAT¡­?!" Suddenly, Xia Zehua exclaimed in disbelief as he glared at Lin Fan. He had not expected a God to be so humble¡­! 471 Lin Fan Who Was Really Calm. Chapter 471: Lin Fan Who Was Really Calm. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ As someone from the Wings race, Xia Zehua was a man of magnanimity, and had rarely looked down on people. But of course, if someone were to surrender to the ancient race, Xia Zehua would definitely despise them. In fact, he might even murder the other party personally. Even though Mu Liang loved to show off, he knew that this kid did not harbor any ill intentions in his heart as well. This was just the way he was. Xia Zehua had already prepared himself mentally. After all, it was already extremely fortunate that someone who had just ascended to even manage to keep their lives. And the reason why he had invited Lin Fan into this party upon their first meeting was so that he could give this newcomer some party support. This way, he would have greater hope in living on in this world. But when Xia Zehua caught sight of Lin Fan''s name on the ranking list, he was completely dumbfounded. ''Lin Fan, Human race. Killed a centurion. Killed 6 decanus. Killed 1,300 soldiers. Reward: Ancient race centurion. Ranking: 35,120,620." This was a ranking that was even higher than Xia Zehua''s very own! In fact, just his achievements alone were enough to blind their eyes! "Brother Lin, aren''t you hiding way too much about yourself?" Xia Zehua jerked into reality and looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. Those other party members who were busy munching on their delicious food were getting bewildered by their party leader''s look of disbelief. "What''s wrong, Brother Xia?" The others gathered around curiously as well. They wanted to know just what it was that had caused their leader to be in such shock. In fact, even the chirpy and cheery Mu Liang seemed to have been frozen solid. But when everyone finally gathered and checked out the fugitive list ranking, the entire place fell silent. Plop. Their delicious food fell onto the ground from their hands. Instantly¡­ "HOLY SH*T! That''s too strong, isn''t it?" "A centurion! Six decanus! 1¡­1,300 soldiers! This¡­how did you do this¡­?" "HERO¡­!" Suddenly, everyone burst out in cheers. They could not believe their very eyes! Looking at the introduction on the ranking list, Lin Fan frowned. 1,300 soldiers? Had he really killed that many the other day? Lin Fan had not really thought about it. After all, all he did was rush into them and kill everything in sight. He couldn''t even be bothered about the numbers anymore. "Brother Lin, please receive my respects! From now on, you are the big brother in my heart!" Mu Liang looked over at Lin Fan excitedly. He took a step forth, then half kneeled and cusped his fists together. Those sparkling eyes of his were filled with the utmost reverence. Mu Liang had submitted instantly. The moment he saw the description written, he was completely at a loss for words. Hero¡­! These achievements were simply way too dazzling! To think that he had been so proud of himself earlier on! This was really a tight slap to his face! Gradually, the other party members began to sober up as well. They then chuckled over to Mu Liang, "Are you still proud of yourself now, Mu Liang?" "What are you guys talking about? Since when have I ever been a proud person? Big brother Lin is like my lamp in the dark path forward! He is the motivation for my battles for here on forth!" Mu Liang replied. "HAHA¡­!" Looking at how Mu Liang was behaving right now, the crowd of people burst out into laughter. But they soon turned back their gazes of bewilderment at Lin Fan. To them, these achievements were definitely heavenly defying! "Brother Lin, this¡­!" Xia Zehua looked at Lin Fan. For a moment, he did not know what to say anymore. If not for the fact that he could tell the sincerity within those eyes, he might have thought that Brother Lin was taking them for a ride! Lin Fan looked around at the rest of them as well. He had not expected a small achievement as such to give them such a huge shock. Now, THAT was surprising. In fact, what Lin Fan did not know was that even though killing the centurion was already a shock that was great enough for them, it was the fact that he had massacred through 1,300 soldiers that had them truly stunned. "Brother Xia, this is nothing much. Actually, back when I had just ascended into this Ancient Saint World, I bumped into the ancient race. That guy''s position seemed to be a decanus or something, so I just chopped him down. Thereafter, I felt that these ancient race guys were really too much, so I just headed forth alone into that base up ahead¡­" Lin Fan started commenting calmly. However, these words were surging like tidal waves within the hearts of these party members. "W-wait¡­! Brother Lin, did you just say that you headed up to that base ahead?" Xia Zehua asked in shock. "That''s right. It was over there that I took down their centurion and a bunch of other soldiers." Lin Fan replied casually. However, that casual look was ever so imposing in the eyes of these people right now. Upon hearing the fact that Lin Fan could take down a centurion and thousands of soldiers in front of their base and make it out alive, everyone was totally amazed right now. Xia Zehua did not know what to say anymore. He had thought that he was doing a good deed by inviting a human who had just ascended and giving him a feeling of solace. But right now, he realized that all he did was to in fact give his own Righteous Party a potent backing. Duan Meng, whose little donger was shocked into hibernation by Lin Fan, looked over with a look of utmost admiration. To all of them, the strong were definitely worthy of respect. Looking at how these guys before him could not get out of their shock over his brilliant achievements, Lin Fan sighed casually. Seemed like Yours Truly was just bound to be so bedazzling wherever he went. It was especially so when he caught sight of the looks of respect on their faces. "Brother Xia, that Marquis of Despair you''ve mentioned earlier on, does he look like a kid?" Lin Fan asked. "Ah¡­! Brother Lin, you''ve met the Marquis of Despair?" Xia Zehua''s face was stumped once more. "Yup, I have. If he hadn''t come out, I could have killed more of the ancient race tribesmen." Lin Fan commented casually as though he was talking about something that wasn''t worth a mention. "AH¡­!!!" Suddenly, everyone''s minds were blown off once more. "Brother Xia, just what sort of a person is this Marquis of Despair? Why does he not look like one of the ancient race tribesmen?" Lin Fan asked. "That¡­ I''ve got no idea as well. All we know is that this the Marquis of Despair appeared a long time ago, and has settled down in this district. At the same time, many people who had ascended were captured over by him." Xia Zehua replied. "Then your expedition this time around is to take down the Marquis of Despair? But I could tell that this guy is nothing to be underestimated." Lin Fan continued. "The Marquis of Despair is really strong indeed. But I''ve heard the news that he''s severely injured, and his powers have dropped significantly. That''s why we wanted to seize the opportunity to take him down and release this entire district." Xia Zehua continued. "Then do you know how many strong underlings does the Marquis of Despair have?" Lin Fan asked. "No idea¡­" Xia Zehua shook his head. He hadn''t thought about things like these before. "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan was startled. This guy was going to head there without even checking things out properly? Wasn''t that just courting death?! As for this rumor of him being injured, that was definitely impossible! Even though that Marquis of Despair seemed child-like, the aura emanated from his body was extremely strong! It was definitely not something they could handle! Not to talk about the Marquis of Despair, in fact, even some of his stronger underlings might be able to take down these guys to begin with! At this moment, Lin Fan regretted. This ''Righteous Party'' might be a suicide squad instead! "Brother Xia, I propose that we start planning things out first." Lin Fan suggested. "Alright, we''ll listen to you! Everyone, listen up! From now on forth, Brother Lin is the vice leader of our party! Together, we must take down the ancient race!" Xia Zehua rallied. "Down with the ancient race¡­!" "DOWN WITH THE ANCIENT RACE¡­!" Everyone rallied excitedly. ''Hais¡­'' Lin Fan sighed. He had really f*cked up big time here. This Brother Xia was such a fickle minded person! One moment, he was hell-bent on taking down the Marquis of Despair head on. But he changed his mind almost immediately upon hearing Lin Fan''s words. Wasn''t that decision changed too quickly? Could he have some stand of his own?! 472 No One Shall Steal Any Kills From Me! Chapter 472: No One Shall Steal Any Kills From Me! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''The Marquis of Despair¡­'' Through his conversation with Xia Zehua, Lin Fan had already garnered that this was one of the districts helmed by one of the eight utmost beings of the ancient race. This was the district that was once helmed by the Ancient One. 10,000 years ago, the Ancient One had fallen. With that, there was a missing piece amidst the eight utmost beings of the ancient race. But of course, the ancient race was never lacking in terms of powerful beings. It wasn''t too long afterward that a new being of the ancient race took over that position. And of course, Lin Fan did not have to imagine to understand how strong these eight utmost beings of the ancient race must be. Even though the Ancient One was taken down by the Supreme Being and the others, that was only because they had lured him down to the Xuanhuang World. Utilizing the power of the Heaven and Earth, they suppressed his powers to around 1% of his original strength. But even then, that weakened Ancient One had managed to take down the Supreme Being and the others as well. Seemed like this was a really rough path to walk on if one really wanted to conquer over the entire Ancient Saint World. The eight gigantic districts were boundless realms of their own. Most common folks wouldn''t even be able to get out of a single district in their entire lifetime. Those people who ascended into the Ancient Saint World would spawn at a designated spot. As for the place where Lin Fan had spawned, it was determined by the Marquis of Despair. If not for the fact that those people from the other races had rescued them from the ancient race, anyone who ascended into this place would only have death awaiting them. Lin Fan had his own ideas about this as well. He too wanted to free this district. That was especially the case for the ascension point. If that point was always watched over by the ancient race, there was no way anyone could revolt against this tyranny. But Lin Fan understood that he was definitely no match for the Marquis of Despair with his current strength. The only way forward was to continue getting stronger. Lin Fan had wanted to barge through everything solo and have an easy life that way. But by the looks of things now, it did seem like certain things were better off with a party. Now that he had just entered the Ancient Saint World, he was really unfamiliar with many things. Therefore, he had to tread forth with ease and caution. Since Xia Zehua and the others had ascended here for quite a period of time now, they were really familiar with the surroundings. If he wanted to level up, he might truly have to depend on their help for now. "Brother Lin, what do you propose we should do next?" Xia Zehua asked. "In my opinion, I think we should strengthen the party and increase its strength. Based on our current number of members, it will not do." Lin Fan replied. "Hmm, that makes sense. But how should we strengthen our party? There are not many other races who have members lying around all by themselves. And, there are many other parties like us all around the place as well. In fact, some of them are way stronger than us. Those guys may not decide to join us." Xia Zehua commented. Lin Fan rubbed his chin and started moving his brains. Suddenly, a spark flashed through his mind as he grinned, "We could head over to the ascension point and rescue those who have just ascended. We''ll have them join our party and raise their fighting strength. After that, we''ll look for other parties to combine together with for a joint attack on the Marquis of Despair. That should increase our chances of winning!" "Oh! That''s right! Why hadn''t I thought of that?" Xia Zehua slapped his thighs excitedly. "The ascension happens once per month! If we head over there to rescue those people who have just ascended and recruit them into our party, we can slowly raise their fighting strength!" The more Xia Zehua thought about this, the more plausible this idea seemed. But alas, there was something Lin Fan did not tell them. The thing was, what use were all these people who had just ascended? Their power levels were greater celestial full cultivation at best. In fact, they couldn''t even fight a single ancient race soldier. As for grooming them and raising their strength level, that wasn''t something that could work either. That would waste too much time. Based on Lin Fan''s personal thoughts, he wanted to raise his own power level in the shortest period of time. With his own absolute power, he would then ram his way through everything in his path. Using brute force to take down anything in his way was something that Lin Fan was best at. PSHEW! PSHEW! Suddenly, the leaves ruffled. Lin Fan, who had wanted to say something, suddenly frowned, "We''ve got company¡­" "Okay¡­" Xia Zehua was stunned for a moment. He did not doubt Lin Fan''s words in the least bit as he looked around cautiously. "Righteous party¡­We''ve been waiting a long time for you guys." Just then, a voice rang out from the woods. This voice had a chilling touch to it, as though it was really sinister. "Who''s there?" Xia Zehua hollered. He was long used to attacks as such. But seeing someone like this who could hide and yet remain undetected, he was exceptionally wary of this situation. The crowd gathered together and surveyed their surroundings warily as well. "You puny little young one! Show yourself! Mu Liang will show you who''s stronger!" Mu Liang gulped down his saliva. The lone horn on his head shone brightly as ripples emanated from it. It was as though he was trying to sense the presence of the other party. But to Mu Liang''s shock, no matter how hard he tried, he could not tell the location of the other party! Evidently, a powerful being had arrived. "Hehe¡­!" Suddenly, a figure emerged from the void with a creepy laughter. This figure was draped in long robes, as his blue colored long hair swayed in the wind. Features wise, there was no difference from the human race. However, there was an unspeakable aura about him. "Xu Wuxin from the Void World?" Looking at the figure that had emerged, Xia Zehua''s face changed. "Seems like you know about me." Xu Wuxin looked at the righteous party with a casual face, as though he did not take them into account at all. "Hmph, you degenerate of the Void World! To think that you''ve killed your own father just to please the ancient race! How dare you sell out your own race? A scum like you, everyone knows of your infamy!" Xia Zehua hollered without holding back. This was a big event that had just happened recently. How could anyone not know about it? Xu Wuxin from the Void World had sold out his own comrades, leading to the capture of many people from the Void World by the ancient race. He himself was then promoted to a centurion of the ancient race. "HAHA¡­!" Upon hearing these words, Xu Wuxin burst out into laughter. That laughter was extremely chilling. "It''s survival of the fittest, where only those who adapt shall live. And all of you are really foolish to the point of stupidity¡­To think that you guys could be lured out with just a rumor that''s almost laughable to even imagine. Only an idiot party like you guys could believe in it¡­HAHAHA!" Xu Wuxin was still roaring with laughter. "Huh¡­?" Xia Zehua and the entire party was stumped. "Lord Marquis of Despair is so strong! How could he be injured! HAHAHAHA¡­!" Xu Wuxin looked at these guys from the righteous party with pitiful eyes. These guys were simply way too stupid! Lin Fan sighed helplessly. He had not expected karma to act so quickly. If he had not bumped into this righteous party, these guys might already be cannon fodder right now. But with him around, that was another story. "Lord Xu! You''re strong indeed! To think that you could lure out these ant-like creatures with just a single lie!" "Kill them all! We''ll obtain the blessings of the Heaven''s Will!" ... Just then, soldiers appeared one by one out from the darkness. In fact, one of them was a decanus. Xia Zehua looked at these ancient race soldiers. His expression could no longer remain calm. If it were just a single Xu Wuxin, he would still have the confidence that he could get his entire party out safely. But now that there were so many soldiers, this was really difficult to say. But for Lin Fan, life definitely presented him with lemons on a consistent basis. The time duration remaining for his BUFF was almost up. He was still secretly lamenting in his heart that he had not cherished this BUFF properly, and had lost this glorious moment of his life. But to think that these guys would present themselves on a platter! ''No one here shall steal any kills from Yours Truly!'' Just then, Lin Fan stood forth and patted Xia Zehua''s shoulders. "Brother Xia, don''t worry. Just stand back and watch." Lin Fan replied calmly. "Brother Lin¡­!" Xia Zehua replied with worry. Lin Fan turned around and looked at everyone from the righteous party. "All of you listen up! No one is to snatch any one of them from me! All of them are mine!" Xia Zehua, ''¡­'' Mu Liang, ''¡­'' ... ''Azure celestial lower level... Looks strong¡­ But looks can be deceiving¡­'' 473 Lin Fan, Who Loved Chopping Off Heads Chapter 473: Lin Fan, Who Loved Chopping Off Heads Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Human race?" Xu Wuxin glared at this loud mouth before him as a light flashed through his eyes. He then burst out laughing, which got louder and louder with time, "HAHA! To think that it¡¯s a human! Could it be that you¡¯re THAT human who¡¯s been warranted recently? Seems like the Heavens are really blessing me, Xu Wuxin! Not only do I get the chance to take down this stupid party, I get to take down this human too!" "Killing your own father for the sake of glory, you¡¯re indeed a heinous sinner. The Heavens have protected you for you to bump into me indeed. I shall have you pay the price for your crimes." Lin Fan looked at Xu Wuxin. This man was already beyond hope. He had seen many wretched people, but this was one of the worst degenerates he had ever encountered. The Upper world was the Upper world indeed. Not only were the rules of the Upper world grander than that of the Xuanhuang world, even the b*stards and beasts that appeared were way worse than those back below. And of course, there was only one way of dealing with b*stard beasts¡­ cleaving down cleanly with a single swing of his axe, smashing them mercilessly. "Brother Lin, do not let your guard down!" Xia Zehua was worried. Even though he knew that Brother Lin was strong, Xu Wuxin wasn¡¯t anyone ordinary. Coupled with all the other soldiers, they couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate them at all! "Doesn¡¯t matter. You guys just enjoy the show." How could Lin Fan allow Xia Zehua and the others to butt in? There wasn¡¯t much time remaining for this BUFF. If he gave up these experience points before him right now, then there would truly be no hope left! "You foolish human, do you really think that you can kill all of us just by yourself? That¡¯s a joke! I¡¯ll advise you to come at me together with them before it¡¯s too late for regrets." Xu Wuxin jeered so hard that tears were almost coming out of his eyes. "There¡¯s a reason why the ancient race can continue ruling over all the thousands of races. And that¡¯s because there are too many dumbf*cks like you guys!" Lin Fan did not reply, and just wielded the Eternal Axe in his arm. Even though the Eternal Axe was a damaged legendary weapon, it was still Lin Fan¡¯s most trusted weapon as of now. "Even though I may be silly at times myself, you guys are nowhere qualified to have me in that state with just you pieces of sh*t. You should come at me together with all your masters here from the ancient race before it¡¯s too late." Lin Fan glared at Xu Wuxin without a single bit of fear. ¡®So what if you are an Azure celestial? Yours Truly shall mow you down as an earth celestial full cultivation being!¡¯ "INSOLENT¡­!" Xu Wuxin was triggered. "What are you wasting your breath on him for? Just devour him outright!" The ancient race soldiers were riled up as they dashed towards Lin Fan together. A towering ancient race soldier, who was at least two meters tall, roared out as he cleaved down at Lin Fan with his weapon. The tremendous amount of force caused the void to ripple out. The ancient race tribesmen were fearsome beyond anything else. Coupled with that hideous looking face, they bore an overwhelming advantage in the battlefield. The moment Mu Liang caught sight of that ugly and angry face, his heart jerked for a moment. At the same time, he could not help but feel proud of himself for having the courage to even dare to resist them. The more he thought about it, the braver he found himself to be. "Watch out¡­!" Duan Meng from the Dragon race warned Lin Fan upon catching sight of the formidability of this ancient race tribesman. ... "Human! I¡¯ll devour you whole!" That ancient race soldier cried out in rage. At the same time, the weapon in his hand rang with a broken sound as it slammed down towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan stood where he was without budging an inch. Raising his head, he smiled brightly. This smile was dazzling like flowers blossoming in spring. However, that was a strange sight to behold in this tense situation. ¡®True Origins Crushing Kick!¡¯ Suddenly, a flash of light appeared. That energy that could cause one¡¯s heart to shiver spread out through the entire place. BAM! An accurate strike that found its way in between his legs¡­ That formidable looking ancient race tribesman stopped momentarily. At the same time, that malevolent face of his was changing rapidly. A sorrowful pain surged up into his head. A tragic cry rang out from the mouth of this ancient race soldier. THUD. "You¡­!" That soldier¡¯s pitch-black face changed expressions immediately. Pointing at this darned human, he could not believe that this person before him could be this despicable¡­! "I¡¯LL CHOP¡­!" ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Earth celestial middle-level ancient race tribesman.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +5,000.¡¯ ... Lin Fan had already expected this amount of experience points from the beginning. This was all thanks to the BUFF. Without this BUFF, the experience points would barely amount to anything much. Even though he had only killed a soldier, this was still something for Lin Fan to brag about nevertheless. "Ho! Seems like the ancient race is smart indeed! To think that he even knows how to kneel down before me! But even then, Yours Truly has to chop his head down. I¡¯ve already told you, Xu Wuxin, come at me together. Don¡¯t let your masters die one by one for nothing!" Lin Fan tossed his robes and glared at Xu Wuxin imposingly. "YOU B*STARD SH*T¡­!" Looking at how this human dared to be so brazen towards him, Xu Wuxin could not tolerate it anymore. As for the other ancient race soldiers, they were howling out in rage as they saw their fellow race being slain. "Xu Wuxin! How long more are you going to wait?" The ancient race tribesmen glared at Xu Wuxin in rage, as though they were pinning all the blame on him right now. Even though Xu Wuxin was a centurion, that was nothing in the eyes of these ancient race tribesmen. He was nothing but a dog reared by the ancient race at the end of the day. "AIYOYO¡­! Xu Wuxin, oh, Xu Wuxin. Even though you¡¯re a centurion, you¡¯re being questioned by your underling! What a pitiable centurion you are! I¡¯m really feeling sorry for you right now, you know?" Lin Fan smirked. Xu Wuxin glared at Lin Fan. The fire that was burning in his heart was surging uncontrollably. At the same time, he could not deny Lin Fan¡¯s words. He knew that these soldiers were only respectful to him on the surface as a centurion. Within their hearts, they looked down on him with utmost contempt. "KILL¡­!" Xu Wuxin began to make his move. At the same time, those other soldiers leaped out together with him at Lin Fan. ... "Leader, shall we join in?" He Chenghan held on to his gigantic hammer with both hands. His blood was pumping, and he was raring to join the fight. "No, none of you shall come! Just watch and leave everything to me!" Lin Fan cried out while clashing against Xu Wuxin. The biggest concern on his mind right now was not this person before him, but Xia Zehua and the others butting in. Given their strength, none of these ancient race soldiers would be able to fend against them! If that were the case, these free experience points of Yours Truly would be wasted for nothing! "Damned human! Take my move!" ¡®Void Eruption¡­!¡¯ With a maddened howl, a light screen burst forth from Xu Wuxin. "Ha! How dare you even use your ultimate move? Catch Yours Truly¡¯s axe!" Lin Fan could sense the move that Xu Wuxin had sent over as he cleaved down with his Eternal Axe in return. BAM! As these two tremendous forces opposed one another, a gigantic explosion burst out. That illusory light screen began to break apart. Eventually, it turned into glittering crystal dust and fluttered into the skies. "Xu Wuxin! Yours Truly shall take care of these trashes from the ancient race before coming back to you!" Lin Fan changed his course of direction as he turned around to the other ancient race soldiers. "ARGH¡­! YOU LOWLIFE PERSON!" "WHAT¡¯S THIS MOVE! HOW IS IT SO PAINFUL!" "HUMAN, I¡¯LL DEVOUR YOU!" ... Tragic cries rang out through the skies. Like a wild horse rampaging around, these soldiers were stomped down onto the ground by Lin Fan one by one. At the same time, they were enduring tremendous torment from that unearthly move of Lin Fan, feeling the boundless pain surging up into their heads before having their heads chopped off in one fell swoop. Lin Fan did not know when this habit started, but the moment he took up his Eternal Axe, he loved chopping off the heads of these ancient race tribesmen. Each time a head was chopped off, he would feel this incredible sense of satisfaction surging through his blood up into his head. The whole scene was gory and bloody right now. Xia Zehua and the others were watching with their adrenaline pumping¡­ 474 Don’t Try To Resist... Just Scream It All Ou Chapter 474: Don¡¯t Try To Resist... Just Scream It All Out Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Leader, I¡¯m afraid¡­" Looking at the scene before him, Mu Liang could not help but break out in cold sweat. "I¡¯m afraid too¡­" Duan Meng, whose little donger had been scared off into hibernation by Lin Fan, added on wistfully as well. "What¡¯s there to be afraid of?" Xia Zehua gulped down his saliva, putting on a tough front. "I¡¯m afraid Big Brother Lin may chop our heads off one day as well if he¡¯s too engrossed in daydreaming!" Mu Liang continued. ... Lin Fan¡¯s head chopping operation was simply way too gory! Yet another head was sent flying upwards. After spiraling in the skies, it then rolled around the ground like a ball. ¡®URGH¡­!¡¯ Blood sprayed out all over the place. It was a sight that one could hardly view straight. Xu Wuxin was startled by this move of Lin Fan. The way he lifted up his axe without the slightest bit of hesitation! Every single cleave hit its mark straight, without any room for error! "You b*stard!" Looking at how the human was chopping down the soldiers like vegetables, Xu Wuxin hollered and unleashed yet another move. ¡®Twisting Void!¡¯ From within the void, a single arm stretched out. This arm seemed to be manipulating that impenetrable void. Due to the arm, the void cracked out bit by bit, as though something was spiraling within them. "Human, you ought to die!" Xu Wuxin glared at Lin Fan icily. Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. He could feel the void around him distorting rapidly. It was as though there was some sort of magnetic force bent on sucking him into the void. In the end, his outcome would be like the void itself, distorted into nothingness. "How dare you act so insolently with these little tricks? Watch how Yours Truly shall whack you into submission!" Lin Fan hollered. Pointing out a single finger, the void began to rip apart as well. ¡®Firmament!¡¯ An axe flashed through the Heaven and Earth. ¡®Demon City!¡¯ A Demon City rocketed in the skies above and began to enlarge gradually. "Suppress¡­!" With that outcry, the figure of the big ancient demon appeared above the Demon City immediately. Glaring at Xu Wuxin with his chilling gaze, the big ancient demon¡¯s arm broke through the Heaven and Earth and grabbed at Xu Wuxin. Under the grasp of the big ancient demon, that distorting void disintegrated immediately. "How could this be¡­?!" Xu Wuxin was in a state of shock right now. To think that this human would possess such a treasure! "Human, you have riled me completely!" Xu Wuxin hollered in rage. Reaching into the void, he retrieved a pitch-black crescent moon shaped weapon and wielded it in his hands. "This is an utmost treasure of the Void World! You ought to feel proud of yourself for being able to perish in my hands today!" Xu Wuxin glared at Lin Fan coldly. Evidently, he was being pressed hard by Lin Fan. "Utmost treasure and what not, who cares! Catch the axe of Yours Truly!" "I¡¯LL CHOP¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s figure appeared right before Xu Wuxin, as an axe slammed down from the Heavens with tremendous force. The clanging sounds of metals clashing resonated through the surroundings. ¡®FIRMAMENT¡­!¡¯ ¡®FIRMAMENT!¡¯ ... Just as Xu Wuxin retrieved his utmost treasure, he found the human striking down right in his face. It was as though this devastating move was free of charge, being doled out left and right! "I¡¯LL CLEAVE¡­!" "I¡¯LL CHOP¡­!" The Eternal Axe was like a flurry of afterimages right now as it cleaved down mercilessly at Xu Wuxin. And at this moment, all Xu Wuxin could do was bear Lin Fan¡¯s strikes. To think he couldn¡¯t even get the chance to retaliate against Lin Fan even after retrieving his utmost treasure! "HUMAN, DON¡¯T YOU DARE GO OVERBOARD!" Xu Wuxin howled out madly. He had not expected this human to be so strong that he could only defend and do nothing else. "Overboard your a*s! What can you do to me? Take this ultimate move of Yours Truly! Nine Five Legendary Brick!" Lin Fan¡¯s imposing disposition was at its peak right now. With a single huff, he slammed down at Xu Wuxin¡¯s head as the Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in his hands suddenly. Looking at this weird looking thing, Xu Wuxin¡¯s face changed immediately. Towards anything unknown, one would definitely grow a heart of caution. Furthermore, looking at how powerful the aura of this human was right now, Xu Wuxin definitely knew that this was far from a simple object. Therefore, he did not dare to let his guard down at all! "Human! You dare to call that your ultimate move?" Xu Wuxin blocked out this red looking object away from him. However, at the moment of resisting it, he realized that it had zero power to it! He then laughed out maniacally! "Hmph, did I say that was my ultimate move?" ¡®True Origins Crushing Kick!¡¯ The moment Xu Wuxin¡¯s face frowned, a flash of light appeared. "Huh?" Lin Fan¡¯s brows creased. He had not expected Xu Wuxin to block that move too! "HAHA! Give it up, human! I¡¯ve been observing you from the sidelines! I won¡¯t fall for this trick of yours!" Xu Wuxin¡¯s legs were crossed right now, gripping Lin Fan¡¯s leg tightly within them. "Ultimate move? HAHA! That¡¯s all there is to it! Human, your death comes today!" Xu Wuxin was laughing insanely right now. All these so-called ultimate moves were predicted and fended off by him! He wanted to see just what other moves this guy could deploy! "For you to be able to clash with me for this long without even attaining an azure celestial cultivation state is an admirable feat to begin with. You can be proud of yourself now." Xu Wuxin remarked. "Proud? For you to be able to defend against this leg of Yours Truly, YOU should feel proud. But it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re looking down on Yours Truly." Lin Fan laughed coldly. But of course, there was nothing good to be gained from this single laugh for Xu Wuxin. ¡®Black Tiger Steals Heart!¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan loosened his grip, dropping both the Eternal Axe and his Nine Five Legendary Brick. Coiling both arms in a circular motion, he twisted his wrist back inwards to his chest area. Like twin dragons bursting out of their caves, he sent two punch-like claws towards the other party. BAM! "Not good¡­!" Xu Wuxin¡¯s face changed. However, it was all too late. His chest area was already struck by this human¡¯s fists. PINCH! PINCH! A massive surge of energy pushed Xu Wuxin away instantly. However, Xu Wuxin burst out into laughter almost immediately after. "HAHA¡­! Human, you¡¯ve successfully amused me to laughter with your clown antics! So that¡¯s all there is to your strongest move?" Xu Wuxin used his fingers to feel up his chest. There wasn¡¯t any bit of damage, nor was there any bit of pain. ¡®Huff¡­¡¯ Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief. He then completely ignored Xu Wuxin as he bent down to take back his Eternal Axe and Nine Five Legendary Brick. "This was a decent battle indeed. Pretty entertaining." Lin Fan mumbled to himself. He then turned around casually and looked at the righteous party. "Alright, guys. It¡¯s all settled now." Lin Fan commented. Suddenly, everyone from the righteous party was stumped. Settled? But Xu Wuxin was still standing there! "Big Brother Lin, have you been¡­knocked silly?" Mu Liang¡¯s face was stumped. "HAHA! Human! How dare you continue to act so impertinently when death awaits you!" Looking at this human before him, Xu Wuxin laughed with disdain. Lin Fan turned around at Xu Wuxin, "Do you feel a numbing sensation?" "Nope." "Then do you feel a little bit of pain?" "No¡­" Xu Wuxin wanted to declare to this human that his attack had no impact on him at all. However, his face suddenly changed. Plop. Plop. Plop. Suddenly, Xu Wuxin began to sweat uncontrollably. Those massive beads of sweat fell onto the ground drip by drip. It grew faster by the second and denser by the minute. The color began to drain from his face as well. ¡®Argh¡­!¡¯ A tragic cry rang out from Xu Wuxin¡¯s mouth. "How could this be¡­!?" Xu Wuxin could feel a sudden surge of pain appearing within his chest right now. This pain gushed like a waterfall. One could not even resist it before it surged straight into his heart. This was a form of clashing between two horrendous powers. Lin Fan shook his head towards Xu Wuxin, "Yours Truly has four great sinister moves. And you, my friend, have merely received one of them. But it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t try to bear with it. The more you resist, the more painful it¡¯ll feel. Just let loose and scream it all out! No one here will laugh at you for doing so." ... 475 Attaining Azure Celestial Cultivation State Chapter 475: Attaining Azure Celestial Cultivation State Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The righteous party was entirely dumbfounded right now. They had not expected things to turn out as such! What was that move just now? How did the landing of two punches on one''s chest cause such a devastating impact? "What are you doing?" Duan Meng asked Mu Liang. "Does it hurt?" Mu Liang''s fists were on Duan Meng''s nipples right now as he looked up and asked in anticipation. "What do you think?" ... Xu Wuxin was grasping at his chest and howling up to the Heavens. He could not believe that he would lose, but that pain was irresistibly horrible! Too painful! TOO PAINFUL! It was so painful that he was almost breaking down right now! Lin Fan came before Xu Wuxin. To him, this was just a huge chunk of experience points. Azure celestial lower level. Just how much experience points was this worth? Especially now that he still had some time left on this strongest BUFF, just how much could he actually gain from this? This was Lin Fan''s most anticipated event right now. As long as there were experience points, there was nothing in this world he couldn''t achieve. No matter how strong the opponent might be, all of them could just hold on to their regrets and perish before him. "I AM¡­XU WUXIN FROM THE¡­VOID WORLD! YOU¡­CAN''T¡­!" Xu Wuxin was finding it difficult to speak right now. The pain was gnawing at his heart consistently. In fact, even just the mere act of breathing brought pain along with it. With the Eternal Axe slung on his shoulders, Lin Fan looked at this Xu Wuxin, who was fully consumed by torment. He sniggered and used his hands to try to figure something out, "Hmm, should I start chopping you down from the left or the right side later? This is a really problematic issue to deal with." "YOU¡­!" Xu Wuxin wanted to resist. He wanted to bring Lin Fan down with him even if he had to die. However, these were still nothing but mere thoughts at the end of the day. After all, the pain right now was so overwhelming that he couldn''t even move a single finger, let alone do anything more. "Big Brother Lin, kill him! Scum like him should die!" Mu Liang called out. "That''s right. Lowlifes like him deserve nothing but death!" All the other party members agreed. There was nothing pitiable about someone like this. ... "HAHAHA¡­! All of you guys want me dead! But to me, you''re all nothing but ants! So what if it''s the Void World? So what if it''s the thousands of worlds out there? All of this is just a dream and nothing else! Ever since I, Xu Wuxin, decided to tread on this path, I never regretted my decision! Even if you kill me, your lives won''t get any better!" "The might of the ancient race isn''t something that you guys can imagine! How many people have tried overturning the ancient race over the tens of thousands of years? But what was the eventual outcome? Since you know that resistance is futile, you might as well submit! All you guys are doing is pushing everyone into an empty and endless abyss of doom!" Xu Wuxin was laughing at this moment with a strange glint in his eyes. To think that he could manage to spout out all these words while enduring the pain! Lin Fan was thoroughly impressed by that. But he did not know what this guy''s intents were. Since he wasn''t afraid of death, why would he side with the ancient race then? SHING! The axe shimmered under the glow of the moonlight. As the sharp blade of the Eternal Axe tore the void, ripples began to appear. Whether or not this guy was afraid of death, he had to die today. There was a huge chunk of experience points right here! Lin Fan must definitely not miss it! Looking at the blade of the axe, Xu Wuxin''s heart skipped a beat. THUD. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face changed. "SPARE ME, SIR¡­!" Suddenly, that Xu Wuxin who was seemingly fearless about death dropped to his knees and began begging while clutching at his chest. "Eh¡­?" Lin Fan was stunned. He retracted every single thought he had in his heart. That was just all a bunch of hogwash! Everything that Xu Wuxin had said earlier was representative of his boldness towards his incoming death! But¡­wasn''t this too quick of a change?! "SPARE ME, PLEASE! I KNOW OF MANY SECRETS WITHIN THE ANCIENT RACE. AS LONG AS YOU SPARE ME, I''LL TELL THEM ALL TO YOU¡­!" "I CAN''T DIE, PLEASE. I REALLY CAN''T DIE HERE!" ... Right now, Lin Fan was extremely pleased. This was the Xu Wuxin he knew earlier on! This was the Xu Wuxin who would backstab his own father and the entire race for the sake of his own survival! This was the sort of degenerate he was! And of course, Lin Fan would never ever be merciful to degenerates. "Okay¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that the time remaining on his strongest BUFF was about to vanish! He focused his gaze. "I''LL SLAY¡­!" Thud. ''Ding¡­Strongest BUFF has expired.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Azure celestial lower level being Xu Wuxin.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +50,000.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Would you like to entrust your consciousness to the void to attain Azure celestial state?'' ''Ding¡­Entrust consciousness to the void? Who the f*ck cares? Slowly do it manually? F*ck that! Forcefully level up!'' ''Ding¡­Azure celestial lower level cultivation state.'' ... Lin Fan listened to the notifications. He was long used to these self-replying speeches of the system by now. But honestly, Lin Fan did feel a consciousness latching on to his body from the void. But, this was severed forcefully by the system. In the Ancient Saint World, if anyone wanted to attain an azure celestial cultivation state, they would have to entrust their consciousness to the void. From there, they would reserve a memorial tablet before they could attain their azure celestial cultivation states. But with the help of the system, Lin Fan could just sever that forcefully and bypass the entire process to be an azure celestial without entrusting anything to the void. BOOM! Suddenly, a massive aura erupted out from Lin Fan. Xia Zehua''s face changed. He was knocked tens of feet by the vigorous aura! "This aura¡­!" Xia Zehua had not expected his Brother Lin to breakthrough his cultivation state at this moment! "Aiyo¡­!" As for Mu Liang and the others who were of even weaker cultivation states, they were sent flying all over the place by this powerful gust of aura. Some of them were even rolling all over the ground. "BIG BROTHER LIN, GENTLER PLEASE¡­!" Lin Fan closed his eyes. Right now, he could sense his consciousness being able to transmit through the boundless void with absolute freedom. Within the boundless void, he could sense the various other memorial tablets that laid floating in the skies, emitting mysterious auras of their own. At the same time, a limitless and humongous amount of energy surged through his body. This was the power of an azure celestial. Lin Fan waved out his finger. The void tore apart as the energy flow from within rippled out. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. He could finally tear through the void of this Ancient Saint World now. This was a huge leap of improvement for Lin Fan. Opening his eyes, a sharp gleam burst out before gradually culminating back within him. ''Demon City, absorb!'' Lin Fan did not know when the Demon City would finally grow further. However, this Demon City was a legendary weapon. Therefore, the amount of Demonic Qi that it required as definitely massive. But, Lin Fan wasn''t worried about this. After all, there were many ancient beasts and ancient race tribesmen around the entire place. With this amount of resources, it was only a matter of time before the Demon City broke through to turn into a true legendary weapon. However, the only regret Lin Fan had right now was that he hadn''t fully utilized his strongest BUFF carefully. But of course, one must not be too greedy. He had already broken through a few cultivation states with the BUFF alone. He should be satisfied with this. Given his rate of leveling up, one could already profess him to be rocketing into the moons. After all, it took Xia Zehua and the others an extremely long time before they could even get to where they were right now. For him to overtake them in just a matter of days, what more could he ask for? "Big Brother Lin! You''re simply way too awesome!" Mu Liang''s eyes were like little stars sparkling in the skies right now, filled with reverence. "Brother Lin, to think that your innate potential is this strong! Levelling up after just that battle alone! That''s some frightening potential you''ve got there!" Xia Zehua exclaimed in awe. "Haha, humble, please¡­ Humble¡­" Lin Fan waved his hands casually. "These are not worth a mention." "Graceful! See that, guys? That''s called grace! Look at the sort of grace that my Big Brother Lin carries with him! Look at the amount of humility he''s got¡­!" Mu Liang stood beside Lin Fan and started exclaiming. "Bootlicker¡­!" Duan Meng tossed Mu Liang a glance. "Hmph¡­! I don''t mix around with people who have low rankings!" Mu Liang snorted. ... Looking at the both of them, Lin Fan broke into a smile helplessly. "Brother Lin, now that these ancient race tribesmen have died here, they must have already sensed it from their end. In light of our safety, let''s leave this place immediately." Xia Zehua commented. "Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head. He wondered how much his rankings had risen now that he had killed Xu Wuxin as well. 476 Which Head Should I Knock?! Chapter 476: Which Head Should I Knock?! Translator: Lam_ Editor: Hitesh_ Within a towering building that stood tall within the base of the ancient race was a patch of darkness within. A few green flames floated around gently with a ghastly glow, allowing that bit of light to permeate through the dark building. However, compared to the surrounding darkness, it was still ever so minuscule¡­ Lying on a circular crystal bed, a pair of blue eyes were ever so dazzling in this darkness. A luxurious pitch-black fur coat was draped on the Marquis of Despair''s body. At this moment, the Marquis of Despair was extremely silent. Those eyes were still as water, without any presence within them. Looking at those green flames, the Marquis of Despair lifted his hand gently, as though he was chasing after them. However, those layers of darkness were preventing him from going forth, as everything descended gently. Silence. Repressing Silence. There was not a single peep of sound within¡­ "Xiguang¡­" Suddenly, an authoritative voice boomed out from the darkness. A strain of fear appeared on that cute little face of the Marquis of Despair momentarily. However, it disappeared without a trace in the next instance. "King¡­" the Marquis of Despair knelt down on his spot. With the pitch-black coat draped over his body, his figure appeared even more minuscule. Within that darkness, a pair of purple demonic eyes appeared. Under the gaze of these sinister eyes, no one would dare to face it directly. No matter who it was, they would have to lower their heads against it. Those purple and demonic eyes started to shine with a glimmer. ''ARGH¡­!'' The Marquis of Despair''s body shivered as a tragic cry burst out of his mouth. Streams of black Qi began to emanate out from the Marquis of Despair''s body and flowed towards those eyes. The Marquis of Despair laid prostrating on the ground with his head lowered. This was a pain he would have to endure once per month. After some time, those eyes gradually disappeared back within the void. The Marquis of Despair collapsed onto the ground, huffing heavily. He had undergone that torment for quite some time now. "Little Guang¡­" A voice rang over from a corner in the darkness. This voice was different; it carried with it a tone of concern. "Don''t come over¡­!" The Marquis of Despair hollered icily. He then struggled to stand up. That tender little face of his was filled with a firm resolution. "Long Xuan, I do not need your crocodile tears. I am the Marquis of Despair Xiguang. You can take back that sympathetic gaze of yours! Remember, you are nothing but a carrier. You have no rights to be involved in my affairs!" That stumpy little the Marquis of Despair gripped his tiny fists tightly. Turning around, he walked back into his darkness, dragging his robes with him. "Little Guang¡­" A sigh came out through the darkness¡­ ... Lin Fan and Xia Zehua left those treacherous grounds with the others, rampaging along the way. Now that Xu Wuxin and the other soldiers had died there, the ancient race base must be really riled up by now. For safety precautions, they had better find a place to hide away for the time being. Lin Fan now had the ability to protect himself. Even though an azure celestial wasn''t the strongest there was to be, it was enough for him to ensure his own life. As for those stronger beings within the ancient race, Lin Fan would not be foolish enough to pick a fight with them for no reason. If they were so easily taken down, the ancient race empire would have long been overturned. How could it be still standing here, waiting for him till this moment? And indeed, after he had taken down Xu Wuxin and the other soldiers, his name did receive quite the booster in the rankings list. But Lin Fan was far from satisfied with these rankings. Just one look at it and Lin Fan was numbered amongst tens of millions right now. To him, there was still a long way to go from here. It wouldn''t satisfy him till he was number one on the ranking boards. Even though the higher up a fugitive''s name was on the ranking boards, the more danger he would be in, what could one do? One couldn''t possibly shy away just because of that danger. One fine day, Lin Fan must have his name spread out across the entire Ancient Saint World. All of the ancient race beings must know to fear him while all of the thousands of other races would come to revere his name! "Woah¡­! Big Brother Lin! Your ranking seems to have jumped up once more!" Mu Liang was really engrossed within the ranking boards. Keying in Lin Fan''s name, he was stunned immediately. At the same time, he was quite envious. He wondered when he could become as strong as Big Brother Lin. "Humble¡­humble please." Lin Fan replied calmly, but he was unable to hide the look of glee on his face. For someone as powerful as Yours Truly, could this measly ranking serve to satiate him? "Brother Lin, what should our next step be?" Xia Zehua asked. He had witnessed Lin Fan''s strength for himself during that battle. At the same time, he was now really hopeful about the future of the righteous party. Lin Fan sighed with exasperation in his heart. He wanted to say, ''Broooooo¡­ you''re the leader, you know?'' But at the same time, he knew that Xia Zehua was just going to be that sort of a person. Hence, he did not say anything of the sorts. "It''s getting late. Let''s rest for a while first. After all, we still have quite some duration before the ascension date. We''ll use the remaining time to try hiding under the radar while we train up." Lin Fan commented. "Not bad! This is a well-thought idea! This time around, we must definitely rescue all those who have ascended!" Xia Zehua replied with respect. Lin Fan sighed once more. He could not help but admire this simple intellect level of Xia Zehua. As night came by, everyone entered their own slumber¡­ Lin Fan looked up at the vast skies and entered the darkness of the woods. He couldn''t relax, even at this juncture. He had to seize every opportunity to train up properly and raise his power level to the peak. That was the only time when he would finally be qualified to relax and take a break. Otherwise, with his current strength, things would be difficult. Not only could he not continue with his bullsh*t all the time, his show might go the wrong way at any moment as well. ... Thud. Once more, a beast was chopped into two by Lin Fan. Looking at the experience points, Lin Fan could not help but frown. This was simply way too little! It was so little that it was scary! How nice would it be if the strongest BUFF could last for just that much longer? But, it was a pity that that was impossible. Lin Fan flicked his robes, taking in all of the Demonic Qi around him. No matter how weak the Qi was, an accumulation of all the weak Qi would have its own use as well. Beasts here were especially active when night came. This area wasn''t comparable to the boundary zones. In fact, there could be those high leveled beasts that Lin Fan was direly anticipating. ''ROAR¡­!'' Just as Lin Fan was about to tread deeper, he was attracted by a roar and hastened his footsteps. This roar was extraordinary, and there was a repressing feeling about it. ''Ancient Beast: Three-Headed King. Azure celestial middle level.'' ''AIYO! HOLY SH*T! To think that it''s really a huge BOSS!'' Looking at this beast, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. To think that he could bump into a beast that had a cultivation state even higher than his own right now! This was naturally something that was exciting! This beast was deep in its slumber at the moment. That roar earlier on was just its breathing. Every single breath was like thunder on its own. This was really quite a sight to behold. Lin Fan rubbed his chin, wondering what he should do. Should he use his Eternal Axe and rush up to kill it, or should he try to sneak an attack in? This was a question worth considering. Lin Fan took out his Nine Five Legendary Brick and entered Stealth mode, making his way around the beast sneakily. After all, it was late in the night now, and the beast was enjoying its sleep. How rude of Lin Fan would it be if he accidentally disturbed this beast''s peaceful slumber? Tiptoeing, he trod with extreme care, as though he was about to do something bad. ''Huff¡­!'' Three gigantic heads laid on the ground. Each time they breathed, they would huff out steamy puffs of hot air. The stench was absolutely unbearable. ''Bloody hell! This stinks like sh*t! But for the sake of the experience points, Yours Truly shall bear with it!'' Lin Fan did not know if he would be discovered this time around. But, just as Lin Fan approached closer to the Three-headed king, he was suddenly stumped. Wait a minute. There were three heads here! Which one should he knock?! This was the first time that Lin Fan did not know which head he should knock! 477 Nobility Of The Ancient Beasts Chapter 477: Nobility Of The Ancient Beasts Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®Alright, you then¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan looked at and decided upon the middle head, which looked the most malevolent. With that, he garnered that this must be the strongest head, so he might as well smack this. If a single head could cause all three heads to be knocked out, then that would be one hell of a bonus! But even if it woke up in shock, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t that afraid. After all, he would have already taken one head down. ¡®I¡¯LL SLAM¡­!¡¯ Fast! Accurate! Brutal! With the Nine Five Legendary Brick in Lin Fan¡¯s hands, it was absolutely incredible. The void relented and gave way immediately, without any hints of his presence. PIAK! Done! Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. However, just then, the three-headed king who was deep in slumber suddenly jerked its eyes wide open! Those heavy eyelids opened up instantly, revealing golden pupils that looked down at the rest of the world in contempt, as a massive flash burst out. ROAR! Looking at how someone had dared to disturb its rest, the three-headed king started howling in a maddened rage. That berserk sound rippled through the entire area like shockwaves. It was so strong that all the surrounding trees were toppled over due to its tremendous force. ¡®Holy sh*t! That¡¯s wild!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat on seeing this scene. This azure celestial beast was extraordinary indeed! Even if Xu Wuxin were the one who had bumped into this, he would definitely have nowhere to run! That immense roar caused the righteous party to wake up in fright. Xia Zehua was breaking out in cold sweat. The power that was wielded by this single roar was really unbearable. This was evidently an incredible beast! "Wake up! An enemy¡¯s approaching!" That earth-shattering roar was like thunder that was exploding right beside their ears. It was no wonder that Xia Zehua was getting nervous. "What¡¯s the situation¡­?" Mu Liang, who was dreaming of playing together with his tribesmen, woke up in a shock as well. He was especially alert upon hearing that an enemy was approaching, and had gripped his weapon tightly in a combat ready state. "Eh? Where¡¯s the enemy?" Everyone looked around at their peaceful surroundings. There was no enemy at all! RAWRRRRR! Suddenly, everyone could hear that massive roar booming out from a distance, along with the sounds of the trees toppling over. They were extremely bewildered, unable to figure out what was happening. "Where¡¯s Big Brother Lin?" "Could he be over there?" Xia Zehua lowered his head deep into thought for a moment before beckoning to the rest of them, "All of you, follow me¡­" ... Lin Fan eyed the ancient beast before him. He had not expected this azure celestial three-headed king to be so tricky to deal with! He had thought that its fighting strength would definitely be lowered after a head was knocked out. But, Lin Fan was starting to discover that that wasn¡¯t the case at all. The massive paw of that three-headed king kicked out into the void. This ferocious strike left a five-toed imprint, as though the entire void had been ripped apart by it. Lin Fan leaped backward immediately and flung his arm in a circular motion. He had tried going on against this three-headed king head on earlier on, but that left this arm of his, which was wielding the Eternal Axe, extremely sore! The power of every single strike was massive, as though it contained the power to devastate both Heaven and Earth. Azure celestial middle level indeed... This was definitely something not to be underestimated! The three-headed king used that sharp claw of his to pat at his slumped head. Its face was bewildered. Why the hell was his head giving no reaction at all?! PIAK! PIAK! The three-headed king slapped his head back and forth. Still no reaction. The other two heads stuck out their tongue and licked its middle head. But that too was to no avail. ROAR! It started roaring madly once more. The gaze of the three-headed king was fixated on this fella before it. It knew that this guy must have been the reason why its middle head was unconscious right now! Damn it! God damn it! Lin Fan looked at the current state of the three-headed king and giggled, "Three-headed weirdo! You don¡¯t have to continue licking! Anything that has been struck by Yours Truly¡¯s brick would be knocked out for an entire minute! Even if the skies were to topple right now, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to lift that middle head up!" Lin Fan knew that he had to seize this opportunity to take down this beast. To think that it was so ferocious despite having a single head down! If that head were to wake up as well, wouldn¡¯t this beast be even more formidable?! The three-headed king continued howling. Those two front claws of its slammed down on the ground with tremendous force, causing the ground to crack out densely. PSHEW! "Huh?" Suddenly, the three-headed king disappeared right before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes! That speed caused Lin Fan¡¯s brows to crease, as his focus intensified. Wasn¡¯t the speed of that three-headed king way too fast?! That wasn¡¯t the speed of tearing through the void! It was just his physical body¡¯s speed! Just then, a dangerous aura appeared right before Lin Fan. The towering figure of the three-headed king appeared suddenly, as its claws were already pummelling downwards. ¡®HOLY SH*T! THAT¡¯S CRAZY!¡¯ Lin Fan managed to react in time and sent a retaliatory swing of his axe. BAM! With Lin Fan as the center, a tremendous force burst out in all directions. That firm and resolute ground of the Ancient Saint World began to sink down harshly, creating a deep trench. Just as Lin Fan was about to return the favor, a sharp claw swung over to the side of his body. "Not good¡­!" Lin Fan exclaimed in shock. ¡®Eternal Immortality!¡¯ At this point, Lin Fan could only bear with it and take on the blow! Suddenly, a burst of light that resembled glass erupted out from that comparatively small body of Lin Fan¡¯s. BAM! ¡®Urgh¡­!¡¯ Receiving this claw of the three-headed king, five sharp wounds appeared on Lin Fan¡¯s body. At the same time, fresh blood began to gush out in all directions. Tens of miles away, Lin Fan struggled to steady his body as he glared at this three-headed king warily. ¡®I¡¯ve been careless. To think that an azure celestial middle-level beast would be this strong! I¡¯ve really bitten on more than I can chew now.¡¯ Lin Fan wiped his chin to remove the blood stains. At the same time, Blood Sea was churning furiously. The blood that was gushing out was already beginning to reverse its direction back into Lin Fan. At the same time, those deep wounds on Lin Fan¡¯s body were beginning to regenerate. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ "That was some good stuff. To think that you could catch Yours Truly totally off guard like that! You should be proud of yourself, being a rarity amongst the other beasts that I¡¯ve met!" Back in the Xuanhuang World, no other beast could injure Lin Fan like this. Seemed like he had truly met a strong foe in the Ancient Saint World. Given the current progression of the beasts that he knew, it wasn¡¯t hard to believe that something like the big ancient demon could exist among these ancient beasts. Just the power difference between an azure celestial middle level and azure celestial lower level alone was extremely significant! "Seems like Yours Truly have truly looked down upon you guys." The fact that Lin Fan had killed Xu Wuxin, who was an azure celestial lower level, back when he was an earth celestial full cultivation being had filled him with immense confidence. However, he could not help but admit right now that ancient beasts were truly way stronger than the other races. RAWRRRRRR!!! The three-headed king roared angrily at Lin Fan with an arrogant pose. It was as though he was mocking Lin Fan to know his place as a human. "Heh¡­" Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s fighting intent rose once more, "Three-headed weirdo, don¡¯t you dare go overboard. Yours Truly was only careless just now. Soon, Yours Truly will show you what true fear is!" Suddenly, Lin Fan heard the commotion in the surroundings and felt exasperated. He had still managed to wake them up eventually. Xia Zehua and the others had caught sight of Lin Fan¡¯s figure far from a distance. When they arrived at the scene and caught sight of the three-headed king, they exclaimed out. "It¡¯s the three-headed king!" "Brother Lin, watch out! This three-headed king belongs to a bloodline of the rulers of the ancient beasts! Therefore, it¡¯s way stronger than any common beast!" Xia Zehua reminded Lin Fan cautiously. "Alright, got it! Don¡¯t come over, guys! I¡¯ll have a go at this beast!" Lin Fan glared at the three-headed king carefully while calling out to the rest of them. Lin Fan finally understood. It wasn¡¯t because the ancient beasts were much stronger. It was just that he had bumped into an elite ancient beast. This was an ancient beast with an enhanced bloodline. Seemed like there were still many things he did not know about. 478 Thats How Treacherous I Am! Chapter 478: That''s How Treacherous I Am! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Xia Zehua had no idea how his Brother Lin had managed to rile up this three-headed king. He was feeling helpless at the moment. He direly wanted to lend a hand, but knew that even if all of them from the righteous party were to join in, they would barely be able to do anything at all. But, something was causing them to feel bewildered. Just what in the world was going on with that middle head? Why did it look so listless, as though it was hanging dead? ... Lin Fan looked at the three-headed king. He had two options right now. The first was to give it his all and take down this three-headed king. The other was to make use of the chance to level up his Eternal Immortality. But, there was still a lingering issue on his mind between these two options. What should he do once the middle head wakes up from its slumber? If the middle head¡¯s awakening were to cause this beast¡¯s power level to spike up once again, then that would be quite the tragedy to behold! After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan decided. Everything should play by the safe route for now. ¡®Firmament!¡¯ The Eternal Axe was flung out. Shining brightly, it tore through the void spiraling towards the 3 headed king. ¡®Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon!¡¯ ¡®Firmament Sword!¡¯ "All of you, disturb his rear!" Lin Fan¡¯s methods of engagement these days were starting to get more and more shameless. Since he might not necessarily win by fighting head on nowadays, he would just slam them from the sides then. So as to secure the victory, all sorts of methods were being produced from Lin Fan¡¯s brains these days. Lin Fan had long discovered an issue: The way that everyone attacked and fought were too rigid and by the books. To Lin Fan, those ways of combat would most definitely fail to unleash one¡¯s utmost potential. Now that Lin Fan¡¯s Firmament Sword had been infused with the sword will from his Will of the Sword, it was an extremely formidable skill. Even some of the people from the Sword World themselves might have to bow down in acknowledgment of his capabilities. The movements of the three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon were extremely swift. Those three expressions on those three faces represented three different types of powers. As Lin Fan raised the skill level of Faceless Sky Demon, its power grew even stronger. But for him to attain an exceptionally high state of cultivation for Faceless Sky Demon would still require some time. PSHEW! PSHEW! Upon receiving Lin Fan¡¯s orders, every single sword will that was flung out by the Faceless Sky Demon was aimed at the anus of the three-headed king. For a beast of this cultivation state, the physical body state would definitely not be that weak. Therefore, to play it safe, Lin Fan had decided to attack at the spot where he had the most confidence. ¡®I¡¯LL CHOP¡­!¡¯ Cleaving out with his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan clashed against those massive claws of the three-headed king. The three-headed king¡¯s razor sharp claws shone brightly. Even the damaged Eternal Axe could not chop them off. That only served to have Lin Fan¡¯s appraisal of this beast rise even further. ... "Leader, isn¡¯t Big Brother Lin way too strong?! To think that he could hold up against the three-headed king like this!" Looking at this earth-shattering battle before him, Mu Liang exclaimed with his jaws agape. "That¡¯s right! Even though the cultivation state of the three-headed king is only at azure celestial middle level, in reality, it is an existence that¡¯s even stronger than an upper level due to its bloodline!" Duan Meng remarked. "These are the types of battles that true men should engage in!" He Chenghan commented with envious eyes. He was a man from the War World, where there were countless wars breaking out everywhere. And in fact, the wars only grew stronger over time. Therefore, it was no doubt that He Chenghan would be jealous of this intense battle breaking out right before him. He wished that he could head up there and join in the fight personally. But at the same time, he knew that he probably wouldn¡¯t even last a single second on the battlefield. Seeing the sight before him, Xia Zehua¡¯s inner heart had long ascended up into the Heavens. He had not expected Brother Lin to truly be so sick! There were, in fact, a couple of times when he had thought that it was over after his Brother Lin was struck down by the three-headed king. But each and every time, his Brother Lin stood back up with great vigor! It was then that he realized it was all just assumptions on his part. Just how strong was the physical body state of his Brother Lin?! If it were him, he would have long been mutilated into parts by that ferocious claw of the three-headed king! ... ROAR! A maddened holler boomed out of the mouth of the three-headed king. It was thoroughly incensed right now. There was this thing behind him that was like a specter! Furthermore, each time that apparition struck out, his body would be struck with yet another attack. The anus of the three-headed king was especially sore by now. Each time this human struck out to engage him from the front, that sharp sword will would suddenly appear and pierce out at his precious anus! Intolerable! Suddenly, the three-headed king could feel some sensations stirring up from its middle head. It was as though it was about to awaken from its unconscious state! "Not good! One minute¡¯s about to be over! That look of anticipation on the other two heads must mean that something bad is about to happen." Lin Fan had been observing the expressions of this three-headed king, and concluded with this explanation. If the three-headed king knew of the human¡¯s thoughts, it would definitely howl out in rage. ¡®Your majesty¡¯s face is absolutely ferocious and poker! How the hell could you tell?!¡¯ ... "Three-headed weirdo, take my axe!" Lin Fan pushed hard and rocketed violently with both his feet, causing a dust cloud to form behind him. That level of speed was astonishing. BAM! The claw of the three-headed king struck out once more, clashing against Lin Fan¡¯s Eternal Axe. A massive amount of energy burst out from the clash. "STAB HIS ANUS!" With him being engaged in combat, Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. If Yours Truly couldn¡¯t strike it down from the front, he would use his sword will to stab at its anus, causing it an unrelenting pain! But just then, the slumped middle head of the three-headed king opened its golden gaze, as an immense aura burst out from him. Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. The three-headed king had turned stronger once more! The three-headed king glared at the human before him, after which, the middle head did a 180-degree turn and looked at its rear. Opening its wide mouth, it shot out a sonic boom. Under the pressure of this sonic boom, the three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon, who was busy stabbing the anus of the three-headed king, disintegrated and disappeared from the Heaven and Earth. RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!! The three-headed king¡¯s anger was beyond this world at this moment. Now that its full powers had returned, it had to make this human pay the price! But just as the imposing middle head made its 180 degrees turn back to the front, a red flash appeared before its face once more. To think that this human had shamelessly tossed his weapon down at the claw, causing it to slap out into the air for nothing! ¡®Invincible Big Red Brick! I¡¯ll SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP¡­!¡¯ PIAK! Dizziness. In a moment, that head which had just awoken lost its consciousness once more. The three-headed king cried out wildly as its claws swiped out furiously. It was determined to tear this human apart! ¡®Urgh¡­!¡¯ Looking at how its claws had finally pierced through the chest of the human, the three-headed king revealed a devious smirk. "BROTHER LIN¡­!" "BIG BROTHER LIN¡­!" Seeing this scene, everyone from the righteous party could not help but scream out. They could not believe that this would be the final outcome! Now that Lin Fan was pierced through by the three-headed king, the only outcome left for him was death¡­! "AHH¡­! I¡¯M GONNA DIE¡­!!! NOOOO! PLEASE DON¡¯T EAT ME¡­!!!" Lin Fan cried out tragically. Immediately, in less than a second¡¯s time, both his legs fell limp as his eyes closed shut, with his tongue sticking out. He couldn¡¯t be any deader than this. ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!! The three-headed king hollered out with an earth-shattering howl. It was declaring the outcome of this battle. Anyone who went against him would only have death awaiting them! The three-headed king moved its claws nearer to its face. It had to take a good look at this human. At the same time, this fella had just reminded him not to eat up his body! But this guy had riled up Your Majesty! How could Your Majesty not eat him up? As for those ants in the distance, the three-headed king wasn¡¯t interested in the least bit. However, if they decided to try anything funny, it wouldn¡¯t mind devouring them up as well. "B*STARD! I¡¯LL TAKE REVENGE FOR MY BIG BROTHER LIN!" Mu Liang was riled up. He was ready to go fight it out with the three-headed king. "Don¡¯t be brash! Do we look like we can go up against it? We¡¯ll just be throwing our bodies at him!" ¡®HAIS¡­!¡¯ Mu Liang was filled with indignance, but there was nothing he could do. ... The three-headed king moved its claws nearer to its face to take a closer look at this human it had just pierced through. It wanted to see his final tragic state before devouring him whole. But just at that moment, the initially happy three-headed king was suddenly stunned, as though it couldn¡¯t react quick enough due to the shock. To think that the fella, who couldn¡¯t get any deader than this, would open his eyes and grin at itself! "I¡¯LL SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPPP¡­!!!" Lifting up his Nine Five Legendary Brick, Lin Fan slapped down towards the head of the three-headed king. With this distance, all he needed to do was to stretch out his hand! PIAK! PIAK! It fainted over immediately. But even before it fainted, the three-headed king could not make out or understand how this guy wasn¡¯t dead. "Hmph! Insolent! Yours Truly had just merely employed his innate ¡®Oscar Best Actor¡¯ capabilities to trick you for a little bit! You¡¯ve really got no brains indeed!" Lin Fan tossed his head as his long hair swayed with the wind. He did not mind that body of his that was pierced through in the least bit. After all, the only thing that mattered was how majestic and suave he should look right now. 479 Bloodline Of The 3-Headed King Chapter 479: Bloodline Of The 3-Headed King Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ But of course, this wasn¡¯t the time to be overly indulging in his own perfection in acting skills, now that there were so many people watching him, coupled with the fact that his body was pierced by the claw of the three-headed king. One must first and foremost take utmost care of their image. Drip. Drip. Being pierced dangling in the air by the claw and watching his own blood dripping down, Lin Fan could not help but sigh. "This Blood Sea is truly incredible. Coupled with the Mythical Parasol Tree, this is just an existence that defies all rules of the Heavens. It¡¯s rare for someone to still be alive if they were in my current state." Lin Fan grabbed those razor sharp claws and used his strength to pull his own body out of it. "Holy sh*t! That stings!" Lin Fan struggled for quite a while. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t pull himself out! Just what sort of a magnetic pull did the claws of the three-headed king possess? To think that Yours Truly was even using all the strength he had gained from sucking the milk of his mother¡¯s t*ts! Looking at the three slumped heads of the three-headed king, Lin Fan knew that sh*t would hit the roof if these three were to wake up. "Oi, oi¡­! Come and help pull me out of this, guys!" Lin Fan called out to all the dumbstruck people far in the distance. He had been trying his best, but he just couldn¡¯t get himself out of this mess. The true tragedy would really ensue the moment this three-headed king woke up! The righteous party had long been petrified by now. Their hearts felt as though they had just gone through a rollercoaster ride. Up and down, up and down, it was an immense ride of incomparable excitement. Initially, all of them had thought that Lin Fan was dead for sure! After all, he had received such serious wounds, so how could he still be alive? But the scene that followed truly had them dropping their jaws and exclaiming wildly about the wonders of life! "What are you guys spacing out for¡­? Come and help me out!" Lin Fan called out to them once more. "Big Brother Lin, I¡¯m coming¡­!" Mu Liang was the first to jerk out of his stupor. He then darted out towards Lin Fan. The speed at which he did so could be considered astonishing. "Brother Lin, we¡¯re all coming¡­!" Xia Zehua turned into a light streak and dashed over as well. ... "Alright, on my orders!" "1¡­2...3¡­" "PULL¡­!" With people pulling on all four of his limbs, everyone tugged with all their strength. PLOP! Blood gushed out like a fountain. Just a single look at this sight could totally cause one¡¯s heart to swoop in fear. "Aiyo¡­!" Lin Fan clutched at his chest, sensing this numbing pain. Even though he wasn¡¯t dead, the pain was every single bit real. "Brother Lin, just what in the world is going on¡­?" Mu Liang asked in bewilderment. To think that his mental fortitude could still be so strong after being pierced by the claws of that three-headed king. Wasn¡¯t that beyond amazing? Lin Fan looked at Mu Liang and grinned. This was practically nothing. If Lin Fan were to tell him that he could revive from even a single drop of blood, all of them would practically be shocked to death by Yours Truly! "Let¡¯s not talk about this first. All of you stand back. The three-headed king isn¡¯t dead yet. I¡¯m going to take him down first." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively. The moment all of them from the righteous party heard that the three-headed king wasn¡¯t dead yet, their hearts took yet another leap. They had initially thought that the three-headed king had already been taken down! To think¡­! Lin Fan churned his Blood Sea. At the same time, the Mythical Parasol Tree within his body was emanating a boundless amount of lifeforce, regenerating his wounds. That single claw by the three-headed king had given his Eternal Immortality a huge chunk of experience points. This could be considered to be equal parts misfortune and fortune. Everything was worthwhile now. Lin Fan kicked at the three-headed king, "Yours Truly has already told you, three-headed weirdo! Stay humble! But you just refused to listen! See, do you believe how strong Yours Truly is now?" "Do you really think that Yours Truly couldn¡¯t take you down? Yours Truly was just messing around with you!" Now that he had recovered, of course, Lin Fan would not forget about his acting sprees. After all, the three-headed king has long lost his consciousness. No matter how Lin Fan kicked at him, he wouldn¡¯t cry out at all. But, this low profile act by Lin Fan caused a huge amount of stirring in the hearts of the righteous party members. "Big Brother Lin is exceptional indeed! Look at that calm grace that¡¯s emanating from him! One can hardly ever get that in this world, man!" Mu Liang praised. "I¡¯ve really got to admit that I¡¯m not as strong as Brother Lin. The three-headed king is of a noble descent amongst the ancient beasts, and is extremely ferocious! To think that it was rendered totally useless in the hands of Brother Lin." Xia Zehua commented. ... Listening to these compliments from everyone around him, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was blossoming. This was the type of effect he had wanted. If one didn¡¯t live life just to bullsh*t, what else should one live life for? But looking at the situation now, it was time to take in the three-headed king. Looking at the three heads of the three-headed king, Lin Fan then headed over to pick up his Eternal Axe. Lin Fan should probably be the only person in this world who could throw around a legendary weapon just like that. This Eternal Axe was really way too hideous looking. None of them could tell that this was a legendary weapon that Lin Fan was wielding. Otherwise, if they knew that Lin Fan had casually tossed away a legendary weapon as though it was free, they would have definitely spat out a mouthful of old blood. "Now, now, three-headed weirdo, you¡¯ve got to understand that Yours Truly has got no other choice but to kill you. It¡¯s really tough for me to live in this Ancient Saint World as a lone human, you know? If I don¡¯t work hard at increasing my own strength, who knows when I would be chopped down by someone, one fine day? When Yours Truly becomes the utmost being of this world one day, I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of your kind." Before killing this beast, Lin Fan stood before the three-headed king and made a slight prayer. ¡®I¡¯LL CHOP¡­!¡¯ Thud. Three gigantic heads flew up spiraling into the skies like a beautiful stream of fireworks before gradually landing onto the ground. And just like that, the high and mighty three-headed king of a noble descent died without even knowing how it died. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancient beast noble 3 headed king.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +20,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining three-headed king Bloodline.¡¯ ¡®Three-Headed King Bloodline: Noble amongst the Ancient Beasts, this Bloodline is extremely pure. Able to be used for Pill Cultivation, Consumption, or Infusion within the Demon City.¡¯ Lin Fan was surprised. To think that he would obtain a free bloodline out of killing an ancient beast noble! This was amazing. ¡®Infuse.¡¯ Lin Fan tossed the three-headed king¡¯s bloodline within the Demon City. Just then, the lifeless pupils of the big ancient demon within the Demon City sparkled with a glimmer. Opening its big mouth, it swallowed the entire bloodline whole into its tummy. Suddenly, the Demon City underwent a change. The aura of the big ancient demon began to emit out gradually, encompassing the entire Demon City completely. This phenomenon had Lin Fan stumped for a moment. Could it be that the fastest way for the Demon City to break out of its semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon state was by consuming the bloodlines of the ancient beast nobles? Upon understanding this fact, Lin Fan was filled with even more confidence. The entire Demon City was based on the big ancient demon¡¯s body as a foundation. Therefore, if it wanted to break through to turn into a true legendary weapon, it would have to cause the bloodline of the big ancient demon to be activated entirely. And with the current situation, it did seem like the bloodline of these ancient beast nobles could work to activate the bloodline of the big ancient demon! Seemed like he would have to start gathering more of these bloodlines in the future. For the sake of turning stronger, Lin Fan was willing to endure this arduous task. "Not good¡­!" Suddenly, Xia Zehua exclaimed in shock. "What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Fan was startled, not knowing what had just happened. "Brother Lin, we¡¯ve got to go! This three-headed king is of noble descent, and their bloodlines are interconnected! Now that it¡¯s dead, all members of its kind must be able to sense it as well. If we continue staying here, we¡¯ll definitely be in danger!" Xia Zehua explained. "Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s scram!" Lin Fan sprinted off without hesitation. Holy sh*t! Gotta be sh*tting him! This three-headed king alone was so damn strong! Who knew how much stronger his fellow nobles would be? What if his dear wife, daddy or mommy came rampaging over? What would they do then? ... 480 Hunted By The Ancient Beasts Daddy Chapter 480: Hunted By The Ancient Beast''s Daddy Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ROARRRRRR!!! Within the dense patch of forest, a howl that was even more ferocious than that of the three-headed king rang out. "WHO WAS IT THAT KILLED MY OBEDIENT LITTLE CHILD¡­?" This three-headed king was a few times larger than the three-headed king earlier on. And this here was apparently that beast¡¯s father. Xia Zehua was right. The bloodlines of the ancient beast nobles were interconnected. The ties were even deeper in a father-son relationship. This three-headed king right here was extremely berserk. A single howl could cause the entire Heaven and Earth to rattle. In fact, in a radius of 100 miles, no other ancient beast would dare to even make a single peep right now, as they were all trembling uncontrollably in fear. Beasts of an extremely high cultivation state gained the ability to speak. This three-headed king looked similar to his son. However, on those three heads were six pitch-black curved horns. Those horns shimmered brightly under the moonlight, looking ever more menacing under the night sky. "EVEN IF IT¡¯S TO THE DEPTHS OF THIS WORLD, I¡¯LL SEEK VENGEANCE FOR MY SON¡­!!!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Suddenly, the three-headed king disappeared from its initial spot, as though it was trying to track down the murderer using its bloodline connection. By the time this three-headed king had arrived at the scene of the crime, Lin Fan and the others had long fled. "MY SON¡­!!!" Looking at the three heads on the ground, this three-headed king was furious to no ends. "JUST WHO IN THE WORLD WAS IT? TO THINK THAT HE WOULDN¡¯T EVEN LEAVE HIS BODY WHOLE! MY DEAR SON, YOU¡¯VE DIED A HORRIBLE DEATH¡­!" Looking at how the three heads were the only thing left of his child, the three-headed king howled in anguish. This roar that was filled with immense vigor shot through the clouds, causing the entire sky to ripple out. Lin Fan, who had long escaped thousands of miles into the distance, stopped in his tracks. His heart skipped a beat on hearing that ferocious howl. "Holy sh*t! Thank goodness I ran off in time! The next time I bump into an ancient race noble, I must definitely make sure I run off without wasting time!" Lin Fan patted his chest in relief. This was a really exciting feeling right now! "Brother Lin! I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve kept the body of that three-headed king! Remember that you must never ever take it out! Ancient beasts are the best at bearing grudges! The moment they sense the bloodline, they would definitely appear right before you!" Xia Zehua reminded Lin Fan. He was truly afraid right now. Who knew when his Brother Lin might decide to take out the body of that three-headed king to inspect in a moment of exuberance one day? If that happened, they would be tracked in a matter of seconds. Now THAT would truly be tragedy! "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan looked at Xia Zehua, stumped. "You mean to say that I can¡¯t take out the body unless the other party is dead?" "That¡¯s right. Unless you¡¯re already prepared with the mentality to go all out against the other party." Xia Zehua was really serious right now. "Holy sh*t! Then wouldn¡¯t this thing just be rotting in my hands?!" Lin Fan was rendered speechless. He had wanted to chop down that sharp claw of the three-headed king to craft into a treasure! By the sounds of it, there was no hope of that happening right now! ¡®Hais¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan gave off a long sigh, expressing his exasperation. But wait, if Yours Truly could get stronger and lure that big BOSS over with this body so that he could chop that BOSS down, wouldn¡¯t things be great too? ... Time passed¡­ Lin Fan and the other members of the righteous party were actively working in this area. No one else in the righteous party had a system of course. Therefore, they had to make use of peaceful cultivations to level up. As for Lin Fan? All he needed to do was to kill beasts. Along the way, Lin Fan took down quite a number of ancient beasts. However, most of them were of low cultivation states. Now that he didn¡¯t have the strongest BUFF any longer, the experience points gained had dropped by a significant amount. The highest cultivation states of the beasts that he had bumped into along the way were of earth celestial full cultivation state. If this were in the past, Lin Fan would have definitely laughed himself silly. However, none of it mattered now. As an azure celestial lower level, these earth celestial full cultivation beasts no longer brought him that many experience points. Even azure celestial lower level beasts provided a pitiable amount. ¡®Hais, this damned system is really just forcing Yours Truly to fight against beasts higher than my own level! But oh well, f*ck it. No matter what, the reason why I¡¯m so damn powerful now is also thanks to the grooming of this system.¡¯ With that, the time for the monthly ascension had arrived¡­ Within this period of time, Lin Fan had gained quite a decent amount of experience points. At the same time, those members of the righteous party were now used to Lin Fan¡¯s way of training. While others entered cultivation mode, all he did was seek out beasts. He Chenghan, who was of the War race, was especially admiring of Lin Fan. After all, it seemed as though Brother Lin¡¯s thirst for battles was even stronger than that of his tribesmen. ... Next day¡­ "Brother Lin, it¡¯s time to go. The time for the ascension has arrived." Xia Zehua had been waiting for this day for a long time now. He had never once touched on the idea of rescuing those who had just ascended. After all, these were dangerous operations. It was far from a simple task to rescue that amount of people from this district that was governed by the ancient race. "Alright everyone, be on your toes! Follow my orders! If I ask you to head North, you must never ever head South! If I ask you to act like you¡¯re dead, you must absolutely not breathe! Do you understand me?" Lin Fan commanded the party. "Yes!" All of them stood upright. Towards Lin Fan¡¯s words, they were 100% obedient. In fact, even Xia Zehua was completely compliant to Lin Fan¡¯s commands. Lin Fan did not even need to employ his sub-profession of a Trainer to train up these people. After all, Yours Truly was such a bedazzling character all by himself. The members of the righteous party had long been charmed by Lin Fan¡¯s dazzling brilliance. They were all completely entranced by that mighty image of his in their minds. "Alright, let¡¯s go¡­!" Lin Fan swept his robes and led the way. All of the others followed with a burning battle intent. They knew that they were out to do something big today, something REALLY big. ... The memory of his ascension was clear as day in Lin Fan¡¯s mind. After all, that was one hell of a f*ckfest. To think that they would be captured the moment they had arrived, without any room for preparations or resistance. For any single person who had just ascended, a single ancient race tribesman from the Ancient Saint World had enough power to rule over their entire world, their entire Heavens. He could even be their bloody ancestor! The difference in their power levels was as vast as the boundless seas. But those of them who were ascending this time around were blessed people. The great god of their lives had decided to descend down and receive them personally. These were people who were so lucky that others would envy them in the light of this. The area of ascension was a vast, empty, desolate ground. Dust clouds blew up in the desolate grounds. Far in the distance, there was a patch of green woods. That was the forest that Lin Fan had waited within after being rescued. "Big Brother Lin, why is nothing happening?" Mu Liang asked curiously. "Hush. Don¡¯t speak. Let us just wait and watch. Don¡¯t rush into this." Lin Fan whispered. "Ok." A group of people hid between a gap in the valleys, carefully observing the situation up ahead. Those ancient race tribesmen who were here to capture the ascended beings were biding their time quietly somewhere in the valleys as well, as if they were just waiting for their preys to arrive. "They¡¯re here¡­!" These people who had just ascended were filled with a dazed look on their faces. They did not know where they were. Afterward, just like Lin Fan did when he had just arrived, they entered that stretch of road between the valleys. CLANG! What a pity! These people who had just ascended were caged by the ancient race tribesmen the moment they entered the valley. Down in the Lower Worlds, which one of these beings weren¡¯t the elites of their own races? They were naturally howling out wildly with their arrogant cries. But of course, they were nothing but ants in front of these ancient race tribesmen. These ancient race tribesmen could not be bothered in the least bit. "Let¡¯s prepare to strike soon¡­" Lin Fan had given it a quick scan. The leader of those ancient race tribesmen didn¡¯t have a high cultivation state. Killing him would be an easy task. "Hold on¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan pressed down his hand. Within the void, another group of rescuers had arrived, just like back then when Lin Fan was rescued. "Brother Lin, let us go give them a hand!" Xia Zehua commented. "No hurry. Let¡¯s just observe first." Lin Fan replied calmly. Once again, ¡®As the mantis stalks the cicada, it is unaware of the oriole behind it¡¯. ¡®If these guys can pull this off, Yours Truly shall refrain from showing up this time around.¡¯ ¡®But if they couldn¡¯t, then Yours Truly would valiantly appear on the scene.¡¯ ... 481 This Is An Insult To Yours Trulys Style! Chapter 481: This Is An Insult To Yours Truly''s Style! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Those rescuers that had appeared did not have weak cultivation states. In fact, a white-robed man, who was wielding a longsword, had a cultivation state that was way higher than the leader of those ancient race tribesmen. By the looks of it, this operation should go pretty smoothly. However, Lin Fan was wary about one thing. If the ancient race tribesmen were killed each time some people ascended, wouldn¡¯t that be too fake? "But something¡¯s off. No matter how dumb the ancient race tribesmen may be, they couldn¡¯t possibly allow the thousands of races out there to succeed each and every time, right?" Lin Fan surveyed from the dark, observing the scene carefully. "Eh? The ancient race tribesmen seem to be really calm." Lin Fan observed the expressions on their faces. It was starkly different from the shock they had shown when he himself was rescued back then. They seemed extremely relaxed, as though everything was under their control. "I know that man! He¡¯s Bai Yichen of the Sword World! He is really strong! He¡¯s an azure celestial full cultivation being!" Xia Zehua commented on the scene before him. Lin Fan opened up the fugitive list and looked through it. And indeed, he was startled for a moment by this guy¡¯s ranking. Even though it wasn¡¯t that far ahead, it was still amongst the 600,000+. Comparing his own ranking, that was in the tens of millions, he was unable to beat this guy. "Seems like we don¡¯t have a hand in this any longer. That Bai Yichen has unparalleled sword skills. In fact, he¡¯s even famous amongst those of the Sword race. Big Brother Lin, should we retreat now or continue watching?" Mu Liang asked. "Watch¡­" Lin Fan was a little unhappy with that comment. Famous? Hmph! When Yours Truly gets stronger, his name will surely ring out across this entire world! By then, he would be way more famous than this person here! Even though those people who had ascended did not know what was going on, they were naturally excited on looking at how help had arrived for them. Sensing the auras emitted by these people, even their very hearts skipped a beat. They were the sovereigns of their own Lower Worlds. Therefore, they were naturally haughty. However, sensing how much more powerful everyone who had come to rescue them was, they did feel a little dejected as well. ... "They¡¯re fighting¡­they¡¯re fighting¡­!" Mu Liang gasped out. The sharp blade in Bai Yichen¡¯s hand glimmered with a bright glow as his unparalleled sword will sliced through the Heaven and Earth. In fact, it was on a whole new level even compared to Lin Fan¡¯s sword will. "That doesn¡¯t make sense¡­" Looking at how the other races were having such an easy time taking down the ancient race tribesmen, Lin Fan was even more bewildered. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because Lin Fan didn¡¯t want the ancient race tribesmen to be eliminated. But, wasn¡¯t everything going way too smoothly? Could he be overthinking things? Were those ancient race tribesmen really just plain dumb instead of just acting out? SHING! Suddenly, the entire sky reverberated for a moment. Even Lin Fan and the others had felt this aura. "It¡¯s here¡­" Lin Fan frowned. Indeed, it was as he had suspected. The ancient race had definitely prepared something this time around. The skies in the distance began to darken gradually as grey clouds covered the entire stratosphere. Within those pitch-black clouds, a crack began to appear. This was a relentless and desolate aura that surged out from within those darkened clouds. A loud clang of a bell rang through the entire skies. "HAHAHA! You guys are finally here! I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time now." A pitch-black figure appeared from within those cracks. This ancient race tribesman who had appeared was indefinitely stronger than the others present. His single holler caused every single captured ascended being to bleed from their eyes, nose, ears, and mouth, while shattering their spirits. "S-so strong¡­!" Even from a distance, Lin Fan could feel his blood starting to pump. "This is really a tragedy." Lin Fan sighed. Seemed like those guys were going to have to lay their lives here right now. ¡®Desolate celestial lower level cultivation state.¡¯ This was a cultivation state whereby Lin Fan did not find the guts to even give it a shot. The difference was so great that there could possibly be no chance at all. The Xuanhuang World could not be taken as a good gauge of how things worked in the Ancient Saint World. In the Xuanhuang World, no matter how strong the powers of the Heaven and Earth were, they were barely even 1% of that in the Ancient Saint World. It was already practically an earth-shattering miracle that Lin Fan could take down beasts above his cultivation state. But to challenge someone three cultivation states above his? That was a fool¡¯s dream. ... Seeing the live scene, Bai Yichen¡¯s face changed. He had not expected a Tribunus from the ancient race to come this time around! In fact, the power of this tribunus was a tier higher than his own! "Everyone, please retreat first." Bai Yichen¡¯s resolute face revealed a look of worry. Sword will emanated out from that seven-chi green sword in his hand, sealing the entire area behind him. "Bai Yichen of the Sword race, you have sinned gravely for massacring countless ancient race tribesmen! To think that you would dare to appear so brazenly once more! You¡¯re just courting death!" The ancient race tribunus stepped forth. However, that single step caused an immense amount of energy to burst out, "We¡¯ve already surrounded this entire place. None of you shall even dream of leaving!" Suddenly, a loud explosion burst out within the valleys. A large number of ancient race tribesmen surrounded the valley, forming a nestled formation. Those initially excited ascended beings were now falling into despair on seeing how the situation was unfolding. While their hearts were far from weak, this final ray of hope that had appeared was seemingly extinguished at this moment. They knew that nothing good would definitely come out of it if they fell into the hands of this pitch-black and hideous fella. ... "Big Brother Lin, let¡¯s hurry up and leave! There¡¯s no way we can salvage this situation anymore!" The presence of these ancient race tribesmen had entirely dampened Mu Liang¡¯s initially excited mood. The difference in strength was simply way too great! If anyone were to head up right now, they wouldn¡¯t be called a hero. They would be called a retard instead! "Brother Lin, there¡¯s truly no longer hope for them." Xia Zehua added on. Lin Fan took the words of the righteous party members to his heart indeed. However, there was an indescribable sensation that was forming in his heart towards the scene that was unfolding. But despite this sensation, there was practically no hope given his current strength. Heading forth would just be as good as throwing himself towards death. ¡®Righteousness.¡¯ This damned word. Why the hell was it so strange? Lin Fan wondered which b*stard came up with this word. In the Xuanhuang World, Yours Truly was a kind-hearted youth who would lend his assistance to any form of grievances he encountered. The moment he met with situations where someone was bullying others, he would definitely step in and overwhelm everyone¡¯s conviction with his imposingness. But, if he were to just ignore the current situation right now, that would truly be quite the insult to his style. But even so, how should he save them? This was the question that was troubling Lin Fan right now. On the battlefield, Bai Yichen was only struggling while defending continuously. While most people would agree that masters of the sword possessed an air of superiority of their own, it was quite a pitiful sight for this Bai Yichen to receive such a tight slap in his face like this right after he had appeared. "Brother Lin, let us retreat. A gentleman bides his time in wait for vengeance. One of these days, we¡¯ll definitely get these ancient race tribesmen. But right now, our strength is indeed below theirs. It isn¡¯t an act of cowardice to retreat, but a strategic move to preserve our strength." Looking at how Lin Fan was still wavering at the spot, Xia Zehua said consolingly, thinking that Lin Fan¡¯s dilemma was due to pride. "That¡¯s right, Big Brother Lin! The leader is right! We all know that you aren¡¯t afraid of death, but the difference in power is really way too great! Even if we head up right now, we¡¯ll just be sending ourselves to our deaths!" Mu Liang continued along. "Hush¡­" Lin Fan waved his hands dismissively. This was a precious opportunity right before his eyes. As the great saying went, ¡®Fortune favors the bold.¡¯ If he missed this, there might not be another chance for it. "That¡¯s right¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s eyes sparkled. He had thought of a good strategy! In fact, he could even kill two birds with one stone! 482 Way Too Shameless And Despicable! Chapter 482: Way Too Shameless And Despicable! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Given the current situation, danger lied in all directions. One misstep and they could easily be chopped down. With a single move, this desolate celestial ancient race being could easily slice him up into 7-8 pieces. But of course, if he wanted to kill Lin Fan, that would be another story to tell altogether. Blood Sea''s rebirth through blood was no joke. As long as one had a single drop of blood coupled with enough lifeforce, one could revive indefinitely. While the Mythical Parasol Tree had yet to reach a state of maturity, the lifeforce provided by it was more than enough for Lin Fan to revive a couple of times. "Brother Lin, what are you trying to do?" Xia Zehua could not help but ask nervously upon noticing that something was off with Lin Fan. "Brother Lin, don''t tell me that you''re harboring thoughts of saving them! That''s plain suicide¡­!" ... "Brother Xia, let me ask you this. The ancient race tribesmen possess an innate aura that suppresses ancient beasts. Does this mean that ALL ancient beasts would never ever attack any ancient race tribesmen?" Lin Fan asked. "Not really. If it were an extremely high leveled beast, the suppression of the ancient race tribesmen''s innate aura would cease to work. Why do you ask that? Is there any issue?" Xia Zehua answered. Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart on hearing that. If that were the case, then everything would be dandy. If he didn''t clarify this earlier on and things got messy later on, that would be extremely tragic. "Brother Lin, just what is it that you''re trying to do? Just listen to my advice, please. Don''t be rash!" Xia Zehua continued. Lin Fan tossed his hand and tilted his head up righteously, "Brother Xia, you do not have to say anything more about this issue. Ever since man was born, they were destined to die. But let me retain a loyal heart shining in the pages of history. Now that these people are in dire need of help, let me be the one to assist them!" "Brother Lin, why can''t I understand anything you''re talking about? What''s this thing about a loyal heart and history and all?" Xia Zehua replied hurriedly. The only path forth was a path of suicide! Just then, Mu Liang, who had lowered his head while being deep in thought, reared his head suddenly. His face was righteous, "Leader, I can understand what Big Brother Lin is trying to say! Big Brother Lin, you''re right! I''ll follow you!" "Alright, alright. Don''t just join in the fun for fun. I''ve just thought up of a good plan. All of you guys just stay here obediently." Lin Fan did not want to continue the conversation with these clowns. No matter how much more he said, it would only fall upon deaf ears. If he continued wasting time here, he didn''t know if those people could continue holding on much longer. "Alright, just stop talking and listen to my orders." Lin Fan waved down his hand. Noticing that something was off ahead, he darted forth immediately. "Big Brother Lin¡­!" "Brother Lin¡­!" ... On the battlefield, Bai Yichen was filled with wounds right now. But with his nimble steps, he had managed to dodge a few fatal strikes. In a duel between an azure celestial full cultivation being and a desolate celestial lower level being, it was already to Bai Yichen''s credit to be able to hold on for this long. Members of the Sword race were ferocious in their attacks but weak in their defenses. The only reason why Bai Yichen was still holding on against this desolate celestial was because he had successfully combined the art of his attacks and defence together. But even then, the situation was critical right now. "Bai Yichen, the only fate that awaits you for going against the ancient race is death!" The desolate celestial laughed at the heavily wounded Bai Yichen. Bai Yichen glared at this ancient race tribunus icily, "Hmph, even if you were to kill me, there are millions of our comrades who will fight the ancient race to the very end!" All the other races beings who had followed Bai Yichen here were being suppressed by the rest of the ancient race tribesmen by now. Those ascended beings that were trapped in the cages had lost every single last bit of hope. Everything was over; there was no way out of this. They had finally understood the situation. Back in their Lower Worlds, they were powerful beings who had ruled over their worlds. But upon ascension, they finally realized that this was only the beginning of the nightmares. "Bai Yichen! I shall hang your bodies in the base of the ancient race so that everyone shall know the consequences of messing with the ancient race!" The ancient race tribunus''s eyes sparkled. Like a typhoon, his aura suddenly rose and coiled around the surroundings. Bai Yichen was struggling to hold on. Even though he knew that the only thing awaiting him was death, he wasn''t afraid. He was going to fight until his very last drop of blood. "STOP¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan appeared in the distance and rushed forth towards the ancient race tribunus. Lin Fan was carrying the body of the three-headed king. Right now, he was entrusting all of his hope on this. Whether or not everything succeeded would depend on this right now. "Huh?" Looking at someone new arriving, the ancient race tribunus was bewildered. He wondered what this fella was up to. Was this one of Bai Yichen''s accomplices? But that didn''t really matter. Whether or not he was an accomplice, as long as he came further, the only outcome awaiting him was death as well. Bai Yichen looked at the figure that was heading over in utter confusion. Who in the world was this? "Who are you?" The ancient race tribunus asked cryptically. Lin Fan looked over to the distance. Everything seemed calm between the Heaven and Earth, without any commotion. With that, he couldn''t help but feel slightly worried. Was everything that had been said about the bloodline of the ancient race nobles just a rumor? But at this critical juncture, he had to maintain his composure and not waver. "Oh, I''m a cook." Lin Fan replied calmly. However, his attention was on the distant skies. "Cook?" The ancient race tribunus was utterly confused. What in the world did this guy mean? "That''s right! I''ve noticed that you guys seem hungry! Hence, I''ve prepared some food for you guys!" Lin Fan tossed the corpse of the three-headed king over to the tribunus. THUD! Landing on the ground, the gigantic body of the three-headed king fell with a loud thud. The tribunus eyed the body beast''s body before eyeing Lin Fan sternly and asking, "Just who are you?" Looking when the tribunus seemed ready to strike at any moment, Lin Fan replied hurriedly, "I-I''m a young youth who utterly respects the ancient race! My greatest wish is to join the ancient race as one of your tribesmen so that I can be someone as esteemed such as yourself!!!" Lin Fan was getting nervous in his heart. ''The three-headed king''s old daddy or mummy! Someone! Anyone! Please come!'' "HAHAHAHA¡­!" Upon hearing these words, the tribunus burst out into wild laughter. "TRAITOR¡­!" Looking at Lin Fan, Bai Yichen''s face was filled with fury. He had not expected to find someone here betraying them all of a sudden and siding with the ancient race! "A wise man knows his circumstances! Look at this imposing and great ancient race lord who holds such charm! What dazzling brilliance he possesses¡­!" Lin Fan had to endure his vomit while spouting such cringe-inducing words. However, it was all for the sake of saving these guys! "HAHAHA¡­! Good! Go on, carry on¡­!" This was the first time this tribunus had heard someone commenting himself as such. Therefore, his heart was overwhelmed with joy, "Say more and I will definitely take you under my wing!" ... Just then, the skies in the distance began to darken gradually. A loud sound surged over as though many wild beasts were running rampant. "WHO IS IT¡­? WHO WAS THE ONE WHO HAS KILLED MY SON?" Suddenly, a colossal figure descended from the skies. A gigantic three-headed king who was around few thousand feet tall appeared right before Lin Fan. This towering figure caused Lin Fan to freeze up at the spot as well. ''WASN''T THIS TOO GODDAMNED STRONG?'' "WHO WAS THE ONE WHO HAS KILLED MY CHILD¡­?" The three-headed king howled out furiously once more. "IT''S HIM! THIS ANCIENT RACE BEING IS THE ONE WHO HAD KILLED YOUR SON!" Suddenly, Lin Fan pointed his finger at the tribunus and screamed out. "HUH?" All six gigantic golden pupils of the three-headed king were fixated on this human right now. "Oh great three-headed king lord, I have come forth with all these comrades from different races to seek vengeance for your son! This ancient race is darned vile! To think that they would chop off all three heads of your son! In fact, they were about to barbeque the body of your son before eating it up! That final cry that your son gave off as he died was unbearable to watch! In fact, all of our hearts shattered at that very moment!!!" Lin Fan wiped off beads of brimming tears from the edge of his eyes as he explained sorrowfully. "YOU¡­!" The ancient race tribunus''s face changed as he watched this guy who had just praised him to the Heavens change sides almost immediately. "NO! Don''t you try to deny! NO! Great three-headed king lord! This goddamned ancient race is really worse than any beast out there! He said that your son is not the only thing he wants to eat up! He even said that he would consume your aging mother and father! In fact, he even wanted to send his ancient race soldiers to ravage that beautiful wife of yours¡­" "ENOUGH¡­!" The three-headed king hollered out in rage. By now, those golden pupils were burning with a raging fire. "ANCIENT RACE! THE THREE HEADED KING RACE HAD ALWAYS KEPT A NEUTRAL STANCE AGAINST YOU GUYS! BUT TO THINK THAT YOU HAVE NOT ONLY MURDERED MY SON, BUT HARBOURED THOUGHTS OF HUMILIATING MY WIFE AS WELL? I''LL KILL YOU!" The three-headed king howled in rage as he struck out towards the tribunus. "This is a misunderstanding¡­!" The face of the tribunus was completely stumped right now. Since when had he killed the other party''s son?! But it was all too late. The three-headed king''s claws had already struck out¡­ 483 Perfect Combination of Bravery and Wisdom! Who Are You Talking About? Chapter 483: Perfect Combination of Bravery and Wisdom! Who Are You Talking About? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ BAM! That single claw ripped through the void, causing the entire ground to tremble. Even as he returned a punch against it, the ancient race tribunus was sent flying back for a few thousand feet. "Three-headed king! Don¡¯t you dare go overboard! Are you trying to wage war against the ancient race?!" The ancient race tribunus had not expected things to turn out this way as he howled out to the skies. This damned b*stard! How dare he sow the seeds of discord? "Hmph! Do you truly think the three-headed king race should be scared of the ancient race then? Do you think we¡¯re pushovers just because the greatest of our kind has fallen?" This 3 headed king¡¯s colossal body covered the entire skies. Compared to the one Lin Fan had killed, this was definitely way mightier! At the same time, its powers were beyond the Heavens! PSHEW! The three heads of the three-headed king howled wildly. Those ancient race soldiers who had rushed up were struck down by the sonic blow produced by these howls. They disintegrated into dust immediately. "Bravo, great three-headed king lord¡­!" Lin Fan clapped his hand and cheered him on, "Let this fella know that the three-headed king race still have got their dignity! They aren¡¯t cowards that are meant to be slain like pigs!" ROAR! The three-headed king glared at Lin Fan as he hollered out, "HUMAN! I¡¯ll deal with you later¡­!" PSHEW! With that, the three-headed king darted into the distance, chasing after the ancient race tribunus. Looking at the departing back view of the three-headed king, Lin Fan raised his middle finger, "F*ck you! Don¡¯t let Yours Truly seize the chance or I¡¯ll definitely take down all three of your dog heads!" BOOM! BOOM! A series of earthshattering explosions boomed out across the world. "How dare you kill my son, ancient race! I¡¯ll definitely take your life!" The three-headed king¡¯s might was beyond that of this world. No one could block that single claw of his. Even the tribunus of the ancient race was retreating in defeat after every strike. In fact, he hollered back, "How dare you go overboard, you damned three-headed king? After I kill you, I¡¯ll make sure I kill your entire race! In fact, I¡¯ll have all my boys of the ancient race ravage your wife¡­" ROAR! "So, you DID have those thoughts in your head! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!" The three-headed king howled in rage and began exchanging blows with the tribunus once more. ... Watching this devastating battle from a distance, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Seemed like the intellect of the ancient race tribunus was pretty limited. It was just a trap to frame him initially. To think that he would even go on to taunt and admit those lies! "I am Lin Fan from the human race! Everything I¡¯ve said earlier was just bewitching lies of trickery! Please do not mind them! Now that the situation is critical, please hurry up and leave with everyone!" Lin Fan looked at Bai Yichen and said. Bai Yichen looked at this human before him. He had tons of emotions he wanted to express. However, just as the other party had said, the matter was urgent right now. Besides, this was a great opportunity. If they were to delay this, who knew what might happen in the next second. Those ascended beings who were trapped in the cage were released at this moment as well. "Fellow brother, I apologize for the misunderstanding earlier on. Please forgive me. To think that there would be someone like you who possesses both courage and wisdom. Bai Yichen expresses his immense gratitude." Bai Yichen replied gratefully. "Alright, that¡¯ll do. Let¡¯s make do with the formalities. All of us are beings of the thousands of races out there. Together, we shall fight against the ancient race. Let¡¯s not take an issue like this to heart. I¡¯ve got some of my party members over there. Please meet up with them and leave together." Lin Fan replied calmly. Upon hearing these words, Bai Yichen was filled with respect for the human race. To think that this man would take fame and glory so lightly! Impressive. Impressive! Suddenly, his face changed, "Wait a minute, you¡¯re not leaving with me, Brother Lin?" "No, I¡¯ve got some matters left to resolve. Please leave with them first. We¡¯ll meet once more if we¡¯ve got the affinity." How could Lin Fan leave just like this? On one hand was a tribunus of the ancient race. On the other hand, a three-headed king. As long as either side could kill the other, the rewards would definitely be bountiful! If he didn¡¯t get anything out of this and left just like this, he would be letting down this immense amount of effort he had put in! "Hurry up and leave! Once those ancient race soldiers start reacting to this, things would get sticky!" Lin Fan continued. Bai Yichen did not hesitate and nodded his head, "Alright. Please come and seek me out in the Sword race if you¡¯ve got the chance. I¡¯ll definitely thank Brother Lin immensely for this lifesaving favor." "Leave¡­!" Taking the ascended beings along with him, Bai Yichen led them in the direction Lin Fan had pointed to. Seeing the departure of Bai Yichen and the others, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Finally! Now that they were gone, it was time for him to unleash his full potential! As for those ancient race soldiers, Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered with killing them any longer. The priority right now was to chase up ahead and check on the situation between those two. As the saying went, ¡®When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game.¡¯ How could he give up that big piece of cake for these small little fries right here? Entering Stealth mode and retracting all his aura, Lin Fan burst forth into the distance. ... By now, everyone from the righteous party was completely stumped. The moment they saw their Brother Lin head out there fearlessly, a single outcome came into their minds. Brother Lin would definitely die at the hands of the ancient race. But what happened after had all of them dumbfounded. In fact, it felt as though the entire world has changed. They were too far away to make out what was happening exactly. But the moment the three-headed king appeared, their hearts skipped a beat. Not only was there the threat of the ancient race, there was now a matured three-headed king! All of them knew that Lin Fan had killed a three-headed king, and this other three headed king that had just arrived was evidently here for revenge! Yet, something strange happened! As though the three-headed king had a grudge against the ancient race tribunus, the both of them started fighting all of a sudden! Every single scene had their jaws dropping apart further. ... Bai Yichen and the others arrived at the spot where Xia Zehua and the others were hiding at. "Are you guys party members of Lin Fan?" That frosty cold face of Bai Yichen was much gentler right now. After all, he was standing before the party members of that wise and brave Lin Fan. Naturally, he would have to converse with them in a welcoming tone. "That¡¯s right! Eh? Where¡¯s Big Brother Lin?" Mu Liang asked. "Let us retreat out of this place first. I¡¯ll explain slowly later on." The group of people exited the area swiftly. Upon reaching a safer area, members of the righteous party listened to Bai Yichen¡¯s explanations. "Hais! To think that Brother Lin would have such courage! That was such a resourceful move that he played out! Indeed, it¡¯s worthy of much respect!" Upon hearing the entire happenings, Xia Zehua could not help but sigh in acknowledgment. "But what¡¯s going on with Big Brother Lin? How could he continue forth solo in such a dangerous situation?" Mu Liang asked worriedly. At the same time, the respect he had for Lin Fan rocketed to a new peak. Glancing at everyone, Bai Yichen lamented, "To think that someone of such genius intellect would exist in the Ancient Saint World. The way he had turned that deathly scenario around with such ease! If I¡¯ve got the chance, I must definitely learn a thing or two from him!" "I can only hope that Brother Lin is safe right now." ... While everyone was singing praises of Lin Fan, he had long been trailing behind those two. Lin Fan did not dare to get too close. After all, the battle was way too intense! Everything in a circular radius of ten miles from their fight was practically partially destroyed by the shockwaves being emitted out. At the same time, Lin Fan had finally witnessed the difference in a duel between higher leveled beings. Just what sort of a state was a desolate celestial? With every single strike, the void tore apart, and the skies changed color. Even from this distance, he could feel the feedback from the clashing of their powers¡­ 484 Isll Take The Front Hole! Isll Take The Back Hole! Chapter 484: I''ll Take The Front Hole! I''ll Take The Back Hole! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "So ferocious¡­!" Lin Fan discovered that he was already covered in sand entirely. These desolate grounds around had long been turned over by the duel of these two fellas. The dust clouds and pieces of mud that were sent flying all over the place had covered Lin Fan¡¯s body entirely. As for Lin Fan, he just used the chance to hide himself even better while approaching ever closer. "Three-headed king! I must definitely kill you today!" A deep, gut-wrenching wound had appeared on that pitch-black body of the ancient race tribunus. Through that wound, that foul smelling black blood was gushing out constantly. "Ancient race! I, the three-headed king, shall devour you down today!" The three-headed king hollered, his golden pupils shining with a berserk glimmer. ... Hidden somewhere nearby, Lin Fan¡¯s blood was pumping from this spectacular show. ¡®That¡¯s right, Big Brother three-headed king! That¡¯s the way you should slap him! Slap the living sh*t out of his body!¡¯ ¡®Aiyo, Big Brother ancient race tribunus! Show some fight! That punch was just so close to punching a hole through Big Brother three-headed king!¡¯ ¡®Holy sh*t! Fight on, boys! Punch him down! Slap him down¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan laid sprawling on the ground. His fist was clenched together and waving in the air, giving his encouragement! But no one knew who Lin Fan was really rooting for. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter to him. As long as both sides were heavily wounded, he would definitely take in the easy rewards. But, both the ancient beasts and ancient race had an incredible innate physical body state to begin with. Coupled with the fact that both of them had the same cultivation state, this was quite the tragedy. But, Lin Fan was appreciative of this was well. If the three-headed king¡¯s cultivation state was higher than the tribunus, then what could he even gain out of this? The three-headed king would have swiped the tribunus to death with a single claw before devouring him and just leaving. What sh*t could Lin Fan gain from that then? That was right. This was actually the best situation there could be. Since both of them were of equal levels, it¡¯d be best if they could wound each other severely. Time passed by the seconds and the minutes¡­ Lin Fan was getting speechless. What the hell! Why wasn¡¯t the victory decided yet? Even though both sides were fraught with injuries, why wasn¡¯t there a single bit of fatigue that was being revealed? Lin Fan did not even know what to say about this anymore. ¡®The ancient beasts and ancient race beings simply have way too good a constitution! If it were any other races, they would have long succumbed to their injuries by now, compared to these two crazy fellas whose fight has only gotten more ferocious with time. What should I do now?¡¯ Lin Fan was now afraid of a single thing that might happen. What if both of them realized that they couldn¡¯t kill one another and decide to just insult one another before leaving?! If that were the case, then he would truly bawl his entire eyes dry! Lin Fan rubbed his chin, feeling as though he should be doing something to augment the liveliness of this duel. Well, it was not that he couldn¡¯t use Biggra, right? But the problem was that both of their auras were way too strong! He definitely could not get close enough to employ Biggra on them! What should he do? Lin Fan was deep in his dilemma, unable to come up with a perfect solution. Just rushing up and throwing it at them casually wouldn¡¯t be an impossible task actually. But the risk in that was pretty darn high. But just then, something strange happened on the battlefield. "Three-headed king! You can¡¯t do anything to me!" The ancient race tribunus was huffing heavily while glaring at the 3 headed king in rage. "I¡¯ll definitely kill you!" The three-headed king was furious. But the tribunus was right, he did not know what he could do. If this carried on, none of them would have the upper hand. "The ancient race is a race that belongs to the Heaven¡¯s Will! Let me tell you, three-headed king! If you continue with this nonsense, you will only bring down calamity upon your entire race!" The ancient race tribunus wanted to stop this fight from carrying on any longer. Hence, he laid down the threat. "You¡­!" All three of the three-headed king¡¯s heads seethed in fury while they were at this stalemate. ... Seeing this, Lin Fan could not help but gasp in fear. No! By the looks of this, they might truly stop fighting real soon! ¡®No, it can¡¯t wait any longer! Time to pull off the operation! F*ck the dangers! Fortune favors the bold! At the most, I¡¯ll just be killed once and wait for revival after these two guys are gone!¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan decided to take on the risk. Lin Fan checked within his storage. There were innumerable Biggras within them. This should be enough! PSHEW! Lin Fan hurried forth in a prostrated manner. By now, the three-headed king and the tribunus had resumed their engagement. However, this time around, they were no longer as ferocious as before. It was as though they were just merely exchanging blows casually. By the time Lin Fan arrived near the two of them, both of them suddenly ceased with their attacks. "Three-headed king, I¡¯m done for today! But don¡¯t you worry. This seed of grudge has been sowed! I swear that the ancient race shall definitely seek to exterminate the entire three-headed king race!" The ancient race tribunus hollered cruelly. "Hmph! You had better remember this too! The three-headed king race shall definitely hunt down the ancient race as well!" The three-headed king did not fall back either. The three-headed king race was a bunch of carnivores. However, due to the strength of the ancient race, they had never ever touched anyone of that race. All they did were to kill all those weak beings of the other thousands of races and devour them. However, from this day forth, a new dish would appear on the menu of the three-headed kings. And the name of that dish was the ancient race! ¡®Holy sh*t! They¡¯re really going to stop this! That¡¯s too scammy, isn¡¯t it? These two guys are merely big mouths!¡¯ Lin Fan felt a wave of exasperation surge over him. But thankfully, he was prepared for this. ¡®Both of you boys had better continue with this fight! Otherwise, the efforts of Yours Truly today would have truly gone to waste!¡¯ Just as the three-headed king and the ancient race tribunus were about to insult one another one last time, Lin Fan suddenly appeared. "Biggra, go! It¡¯s time for you to unleash your potential!" This sudden outcry caused the both of them to be stunned. BAM! Countless of Biggras exploded into a dense mist. Looking at the diminishing amount of mist, Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. ¡®That¡¯s right! Suck it in! Suck it all in! The more you guys suck in, the better!¡¯ HUFF! A series of heavy huffs permeated through the skies. Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. It worked! Biggra had once again performed a great feat! Even though the scene that would happen later might be a little grotesque, in fact, some might even puke on seeing it, it was all for the sake of experience points! As long as there were experience points, Lin Fan would enjoy even the goriest of all scenes! The Heaven and Earth were desolate as Lin Fan¡¯s lips curled into a grin. He raised both hands and hurrahed, ¡®Come on! Go wild! Unleash the potential within your bodies! Let the ground know of your existences!" Lin Fan looked forth, overwhelmed with elation. However, his voice came to a still suddenly. He had noticed something wrong. Four pairs of eyes were glaring at him at this moment. Feeling the gazes of these Four pairs of eyes, Lin Fan felt something amiss as his anus tightened. "W-what are you guys looking at me for? This is between the both of you¡­!" Lin Fan gulped. A gush of cold air rose from his feet, chilling straight into his heart. ¡®HUFF¡­!¡¯ That heavy huffing boomed out through the world. Those steaming breaths were sprayed out across the world as well. "I WANT HIS FRONT HOLE¡­!" The three-headed king could only feel his entire body burning up right now. His sense of hatred had already long been consumed by these carnal instincts. "I¡¯LL TAKE THE HOLE AT HIS BACK¡­!" The ancient race tribunus hollered out hoarsely. Upon hearing the words of these guys, Lin Fan covered his mouth and anus instinctively. He could feel the penetrative powers of these four gazes! "N-NO! THIS ISN¡¯T THE WAY IT¡¯S SUPPOSED TO PLAY OUT¡­! HELP¡­!" Clenching his anus, Lin Fan started sprinting off before even turning his head back. "STOP RIGHT THERE¡­! I NEED A RELEASE¡­!" Both the tribunus and the three-headed king howled as they gave chase. "NOOOOOO! HELP ME¡­!!! I¡¯LL NEVER USE BIGGRA AGAIN¡­!" Lin Fan screamed out to the Heaven and Earth. This wasn¡¯t the way the script should play out! 485 JUST YOU GUYS WAIT! Chapter 485: JUST YOU GUYS WAIT! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ If Lin Fan knew that this would be the way things would play out, he wouldn¡¯t have used the Biggra even at the death of him! With things coming to this, he was completely stumped right now. The ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king both were horrifying existences! If his weak and fragile body were to receive their ¡®care and concern¡¯, wouldn¡¯t he be the most tragic of all humans that had appeared in the Ancient Saint World?! "Intolerable! Definitely intolerable!" Lin Fan cried out. The shuffling of his feet right now was higher than any frequency attainable. But these two fellas were still chasing him relentlessly! That howl! Those cries! The moment they arrived in his ears, they boomed out wildly. "Please don¡¯t chase after me anymore! Please! Why can¡¯t you guys just poke one another?" Lin Fan did not know what he should do any longer. If not for the fact that he had already attained an incredible state in the art of escaping, he would have long been humped in the back into a lifetime of sadness. By now, the effects of Biggra had already completely coursed its way through their entire bodies, causing them to lose sight of themselves. But, the biggest headache Lin Fan had right now was that both of them seemed bent on having him! ¡®Holy sh*t! Could it be that it¡¯s because Yours Truly is way too handsome? Even though they¡¯ve lost their senses, they still can¡¯t help but be captivated by the beauty of Yours Truly?!¡¯ Lin Fan cried out within his heart. This vast and boundless desolate grounds that knew no boundaries caused Lin Fan to lose almost all hope entirely. The power level of these two was far greater than his! What should he even do? Even if he continued running as such, he would eventually be captured. By then, the outcome would definitely be unimaginable. ¡®HEAVENS! EARTH! YOURS TRULY ADMITS HIS SIN! BUT PLEASE GIVE HIM A CHANCE TO LIVE OH LORDY LORD!¡¯ "STOP¡­!" The colossal body of the three-headed king was sticking tight to the chase. With every single step he took, the ground quaked. The thing that was rigid at his crotch was the scariest thing. It was like a Heaven Piercing Pillar that was bent on piercing anything in its way. "STOP YOUR MOTHER! CAN YOU GUYS STOP CHASING? I¡¯LL ACKNOWLEDGE I¡¯M WRONG, ALRIGHT?" Lin Fan was crying by now. Even his little guts were thumping furiously from the chase of these two. "BLOODY HELL! DON¡¯T GO OVERBOARD!" Suddenly, something frightening happened. The three-headed king¡¯s mouth was dripping with saliva all over the place. He stretched out his long tongue, as though he wanted to lick Lin Fan¡¯s anus. "F*CK YOUR MOTHER¡­! HELP¡­!!!!!!" Lin Fan reared his head into the skies and howled. ¡®Any god will do! Someone! Please, anyone! Please save me!¡¯ But to Lin Fan¡¯s dismay, there was no one at all at this desolate area. No matter how and who he cried out for, there was no response. The distance between them was closing up. That swirling tongue of the three-headed king was especially horrifying to behold. "N-no¡­! This can¡¯t do! If I don¡¯t think up of a good way, I¡¯m truly gonna be f*cked!" Lin Fan cried in his heart. "Eh? There¡¯s a hole up ahead! F*ck it! I¡¯ll just jump in first and decide later!" Lin Fan spotted a hole right before him. The hole was circular shaped and looked as though it could fit a single person within. If he were to jump in, the three-headed king and the ancient race tribunus shouldn¡¯t be able to follow him! As to what was below? That was the least of Lin Fan¡¯s worries right now. If he didn¡¯t want to be f*cked to death by these two fellas, he could only jump in right now. "THE TWO OF YOU JUST WAIT! YOURS TRULY WILL BE BACK!" Lin Fan took a deep breath. With a single thud, he leaped into the hole. ¡®AHHHHH¡­!!!¡¯ He did not know where this narrow hole led to, but he could feel himself sliding down a long way down. ¡®HUFF¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He was temporarily safe for now. He wondered how things were going on up above. ROAR!!! A single roar rang through from above. Now that Yours Truly had escaped, those two up there should be engaged in their copulation match by now. As to how tragic the outcome would be, Lin Fan could not even bear to imagine it. But, he knew that it would definitely be horrifying and inhumane. ¡®Eh? That¡¯s not right. What the hell is Yours Truly even continuing to slide down for? Now that both of them should be poking one another, Yours Truly should take the chance to climb back up slowly! If I can give both of them a tight knock with the brick, I can just take them down and enter the peak of my life from here forth!¡¯ Lin Fan was getting excited with his thoughts. ¡®That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the way I should f*ck them up!¡¯ Stop! Lin Fan spread out his legs to halt his downward movement, then began to climb back upwards. The closer Lin Fan got to the top, the louder he could hear those outrageous yells. In fact, it sounded a little tragic as well. ¡®Just what the hell is going on up there? Damn it, this is way too bloody curiously seductive! How would the ancient race tribunus mount that colossal body of the three-headed king?¡¯ All sorts of impossible positions appeared within Lin Fan¡¯s mind. The more he thought about it, the more excited he got. "Hehe¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan sniggered. He had realized that he was simply way too smart! Even though he had gone through trials and tribulations, he was still the eventual winner who was going to come out on top! BOOM! ARGHH¡­.!!! "What a sorrowful cry! What a fascinating duel! Even though the ancient race isn¡¯t human, they do have an anatomy similar to that of humans. Could they be pulling off a bestiality act up there?" Lin Fan¡¯s anticipation grew. Soon, Lin Fan arrived at the entrance of the hole. He stretched out his hand carefully. He was going to get out slowly to just observe the situation first. If everything were safe, he would then enter Stealth immediately. ¡®Eh¡­?!¡¯ ¡®What the f*ck is this black thing¡­?!¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan caught sight of a black glow of light accompanied by a shriek of terror. BAM! Lin Fan¡¯s head received a hard knocking from that black flash of light, following which, a gigantic hoof stomped down on his head. ¡®THE F*CK¡­?!¡¯ Suddenly, the only thing Lin Fan could feel was his entire world spinning and his head going into a daze. "ALL OF YOU JUST WAIT¡­!" Those were Lin Fan¡¯s final cries as he was sent tumbling down the hole once more by this tremendous force. ... Lin Fan had no idea where this tunnel led to. All he knew was that he was sliding down continuously. Curves and turns... After god knew how long, Lin Fan finally came to a thud. "AIYO¡­!" Lin Fan could feel his bum stinging from the landing as he wondered where he was. Everything around him was pitch-black. He couldn¡¯t even see his fingers if he stretched out his hand. However, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t afraid of the darkness. After all, now that his cultivation state was high, he could break through these troublesome things and sense his surroundings. ¡®Isn¡¯t this just an underground cave?¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s heart was bewildered as he surveyed his surroundings. ¡®Eh? What¡¯s this?¡¯ He noticed a shimmering black thing below his foot and picked it up. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering three-headed king¡¯s horn.¡¯ ¡®Purpose: Crafting Weapons.¡¯ Finally, Lin Fan understood. That black flash of light earlier on was from this horn! He looked at the horn. It was stained with some bloodstains on it. Evidently, this horn must have been ripped apart during the copulation match with the ancient race tribunus. ¡®Just what sort of a position could they have been in for this horn to be broken?¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan sniggered evilly. ... 486 Thus, The Master Was Killed By A Bunch Of Wild Fists Chapter 486: Thus, The Master Was Killed By A Bunch Of Wild Fists Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan kept the three-headed king¡¯s horn within his storage. This horn was a treasure in itself. Born on the head of the three-headed king, this horn was tougher than anything else there could be. At the same time, it possessed the aura of the three-headed king. If Lin Fan were to use this to craft a weapon, he would definitely be able to craft a pretty decent weapon. But, Lin Fan would just keep this horn first till he could find suitable materials to add in during the crafting process. But, it was a pity that those two fellas above were practically meat on his own plate. Yet, he was sent flying off at the last moment. No matter who this happened to, they would definitely feel equally regretful. Lin Fan looked around at his surroundings. The walls seemed extremely dry and full of vicissitude. It was as though they had been like this for a really long time now. ¡®Just what in the world is this place? Could this be a home for some ancient beast or something?¡¯ Lin Fan wondered with curiosity. The tunnel he slid down from did not seem to be made naturally. It seemed like it was made artificially. ¡®Forget it. Time to take things one step at a time. Time to take a peek within.¡¯ Lin Fan entered Stealth mode and continued heading forward. A mysterious and weird place like this was something that Lin Fan had always hoped to find. After all, in novels, these were the type of places were treasures waited for the one with affinity. And of course, Lin Fan believed himself to be that fated man. Within the hole, there were three other holes before him. Lin Fan did not know where they led to. He stood in front of the holes for quite a while, rubbing his chin. Finally, he decided on the left hole. ¡®Men on the left, women on the right. Demons? They shall head through the center then.¡¯ Drip. Drip. Ever since he entered the tunnel on the left, Lin Fan had continued heading forth. Along the way, there was the sound of water dripping in the cave. Lin Fan wondered where this place was. But all he knew was that he felt strange about this place. This was an indescribable and unspeakable feeling. However, since he was here, he had to find an exit no matter what. As Lin Fan headed further, his face frowned. Bam! Suddenly, a bronze colored gigantic fist pummelled down from the ceilings of that narrow tunnel. Bam! Lin Fan shifted his body, barely dodging the fist. ¡®Holy f*ck! What the hell are these?!¡¯ Looking at the silent ceiling, Lin Fan¡¯s heart started to turn warier. He could swear that he had really seen a bronze colored fist punching out at him! "Who¡¯s there? You better come out! Don¡¯t act mysterious in front of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan checked out his surroundings cautiously. Just then, Lin Fan noticed bodies buried deep into the ground below. He had not paid much attention earlier on. Hence, he missed out these details. But upon closer inspection, he realized that the bumps on the ground were in fact corpses that were decomposing! ¡®The f*ck! What the f*ck is up with this place?!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s face frowned. He was starting to get a little worried. It was truly as he had thought earlier on! This hole seemed so obvious! How could it be that no one else had ever come down here? Finally, he understood. It was because everyone who had come down had died down here as well. ¡®This is too damn dangerous! I better head back. They should be done with their copulation battle up there. Perhaps I should just climb up and take a look.¡¯ Lin Fan retraced his steps without any hesitation. Who the hell knew what was up with this messed up place? There was nothing he knew about this place. It wasn¡¯t worth the risk at all. He¡¯d do better checking up on the ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king. Who knew, he might even get a bargain out of it. Therefore, Lin Fan headed back. However, when he arrived at the place he had landed in, he realized that the tunnel he had come tumbling down from had disappeared! ¡®What the f*ck¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan was speechless. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ He sighed. This was just forcefully pushing him forward, wasn¡¯t it? Otherwise, he¡¯d just be waiting for death at this place anyways. ¡®Damn it. Give it a shot then.¡¯ Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. ... Left tunnel¡­ Lin Fan took in a deep breath and looked at this endless tunnel, bolstering his courage while at it. ¡®RUSH¡­!¡¯ The moment Lin Fan rushed in, he felt that same sense of danger striking out at him once more. A gigantic bronze hand slammed out at Lin Fan. ¡®I¡¯ll dodge!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll give!¡¯ At this moment, Lin Fan twisted and turned his body into all sorts of weird positions, dodging the fists one by one. "HAHA¡­! You can¡¯t hit me! Here Yours Truly was thinking how strong you were. But that¡¯s all you amount to!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. The speed of these fists that came from the walls was simply too slow. In fact, they were like snails to Lin Fan, bearing zero challenge. Not long after, the bronze fists disappeared entirely, and the entire tunnel fell silent once more. "HAHA¡­! Kill Yours Truly? You guys gotta check whether you¡¯ve got the capabilities to do so first! Let me tell you, Yours Truly is like Nessie in Loch Ness! I can do anything and am capable of all feats! All you little fries who want to block the path of Yours Truly? Simply courting death!" Lin Fan raised his head with an imposing look. An air of superiority burst out from him immediately. Suddenly, it was as though no one in this world could do anything to Lin Fan. No matter what sort of incredible existence one might be, they would all pale in comparison with this marvelous and dazzling gaze of Lin Fan. "Lalala¡­!" Hands behind his back, Lin Fan hummed his way through this tunnel calmly. He had thought that this was going to be some powerful sh*t. But that was all it turned out to be. As for those who had died here, Lin Fan was filled with disdain. To think that they could be punched to death by these weak fists? What an embarrassment! ¡®Look at how charismatic Yours Truly is! How imposing!¡¯ That nervous heart of Lin Fan had calmed down by now. As for the treasure that awaited him up ahead, Lin Fan was filled with anticipation. However, even if there were no treasure, he was fine with it. He¡¯d be cool with just getting out of this place. Just as Lin Fan was happily heading along his way, something changed. Bam! Bam! From those peaceful walls, a countless number of fists suddenly appeared! The number of fists was way more than before, coming out at a high frequency. In fact, even the speed had increased by quite a bit! ¡®Holy f*ck! This is so damn¡­¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s peaceful heart suddenly started stirring once more. However, before he could even finish his statement, he was drowned in the fists. "Ouch! Not my face!" "F*ck! Don¡¯t hit my crotch¡­!" "You bunch of beasts! Don¡¯t blame me if I get angry!" "OUCH¡­!" ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ ... And thus, the master was killed by a bunch of wild fists. The fists that had burst out from the walls did not have any sequence to them nor any gaps at all. They were just bloody slamming down on Lin Fan left and right! "This is way too despicable!" Lin Fan cried out. However, his heart was filled with joy upon hearing the notifications of the system as well. The experience points of Eternal Immortality were literally skyrocketing! Suddenly, Lin Fan turned imposing once more. "Hmph! You bunch of wannabes! Kill Yours Truly if you¡¯ve got the guts! Yours Truly isn¡¯t afraid of you guys!" Lin Fan shouted out with a glimmer in his eyes. Whether or not his physical body state leveled up depended on this place now! ... 487 Berserk Levelling! Chapter 487: Berserk Levelling! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The fists danced about wildly. Those resolute bronze fists packed pretty strong punches of their own. Even though his own physical body state was at earth celestial lower level right now, each time Lin Fan received a blow, he could feel the blood rumbling within his body. However, with the booster of Blood Sea and the Mythical Parasol Tree, the damage didn¡¯t amount to much. On the other hand, Eternal Immortality was having the time of its life with the experience points. This was a pleasure that Lin Fan had not felt for a long time now. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s inner heart was howling right now. This was such a pleasurable sensation! Let this torrential storm rain down with more might! However, the places where the fists were raining down on did seem a little wrong! "Holy f*ck! Even my crotch? Could you guys get any more inhumane?" "F*ck your mother! My face too! Don¡¯t you guys know how valuable Yours Truly¡¯s face is?" Lin Fan yelled out. He was almost speechless by now in the face of these wild fists. However, he had not expected these fists to be so useful! While there was still the sensation of pain each time they landed on his body, they didn¡¯t cause that much damage. "Aiyo¡­! Gentler¡­gentler" Lin Fan cried out. However, there was a hidden sensation of pleasure within those cries. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level 12.¡¯ Finally, Eternal Immortality had leveled up! Even though his physical body state remained the same, it was still a form of improvement for Lin Fan. At the same time, Lin Fan finally understood why there was this bunch of bones and corpses here. They must have been whacked to death by these fists. The power carried forth by each of these punches was equivalent to that of an earth celestial middle-level being. Even an earth celestial full cultivation being wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this dense flurry of attacks. Thankfully, Lin Fan had Eternal Immortality. Coupled with his Blood Sea and Mythical Parasol Tree, which were practically like BUGS, these fists were nothing but experience points now. "Hais, all of you b*stards! Can you guys whack somewhere else? Why are you bent on whacking Yours Truly¡¯s crotch? Thankfully, Yours Truly has Eternal Immortality. Otherwise, I would really be whacked impotent by you guys!" Lin Fan begrudged. By now, Lin Fan¡¯s head did not even feel like it belonged to him, swinging left and right. Each time he wanted to turn around, some random punch would find itself slamming into his face. BAM! Ouch, ouch. OUCHIES! Lin Fan bared his teeth and opened his mouth, enduring these punches silently. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ "Holy f*ck! Yours Truly isn¡¯t afraid of you guys! Your punches are nothing to Yours Truly! You¡¯re all a bunch of weak wimps!" Lin Fan yelled out brazenly. This was the moment he had to call out. After all, he had to let these guys know that it wasn¡¯t an easy task punching Yours Truly to death! Soon enough, Lin Fan paid the price for his actions. As though they were losing strength, the frequency of these punches began to lower and slow down. "The f*ck? This is impossible!" Feeling the slowing down punches, Lin Fan was exasperated. Could it be that these fists actually had a mind of their own? Did they decide to stop their assault after realizing that they couldn¡¯t kill Lin Fan? If that were the case, then that was a no go! The leveling of physical body state for Yours Truly depended on them! If they were to slack off, the pain that Yours Truly felt wouldn¡¯t be worth it any longer! "Aiyo¡­aiyo! I can¡¯t do it anymore¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan wailed out. Opening his mouth, he sprayed out mouthfuls of fresh blood. "S-stop it, please! I can¡¯t do this anymore! I¡¯m going to die¡­!" These pitiful cries were enough to cause one¡¯s heart to wrench. And of course, Lin Fan had unleashed his most used act: Acting pitiful/dead. However, it was this sort of situation where he seemed to be on the brink of death which would impart confidence in the other party. And indeed, as Lin Fan has expected, those gradually slumping wild punches suddenly went berserk once more and returned to their initial speed. It was as though they had regained some newfound confidence upon looking at the tragic state Lin Fan was in. Bam! Bam! As the wild fists landed on Lin Fan, blood sprayed out everywhere. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ ... Listening to the notifications from the system, Lin Fan¡¯s heart swelled with joy, as he exclaimed within himself. ¡®Let the torrential rain come forth!¡¯ Despite looking utterly wretched on the outside, Lin Fan was overflowing with joy within his heart. ¡®And you guys really think that you can kill me with these pitiable punches? That¡¯s unreal man! Look at how cute these fists are!¡¯ Lin Fan thought regrettably. However, no matter how cute these punches were, each of them was experience points of their own. Each time the punches from the walls seemed to be relenting, Lin Fan cried out pitifully again. No matter how bad it could get, he made it look that way. It was as though these fists were addicted to Lin Fan¡¯s sorrowful wails. Each time he wailed out miserably, they punched ever more furiously. Taking advantage of a single gap, Lin Fan tossed his head ahead. After all, it wasn¡¯t too good for his image to keep taking punches to the face no matter how pleasurable the sensation might be. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level 13.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Physical Body State: Earth celestial middle level.¡¯ Leveled up¡­He had finally leveled up! Lin Fan¡¯s heart jerked with joy. To him, every single raise of his physical body state was an additional layer of assurance for his safety! "Aiyoh¡­! That¡¯s awesome¡­!" Lin Fan moaned. That moan could even cause one to blush on hearing it. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +600.¡¯ Every time his physical body state leveled up, the thing that displeased Lin Fan the most was that the experience points gained would drop. But thankfully, it was still a good 600 experience points. Even though it was less than before, if he could just endure this for a while longer, leveling up was still a sure thing to happen. But, there was a single question that had been swimming within Lin Fan¡¯s mind. How did these bronze fists appear out of the walls? Lin Fan could sense that there was no lifeforce within these fists. Evidently, this was not a living being. Could there have been something that was controlling these things? And where did the other two tunnels lead to then? These questions swirled around Lin Fan¡¯s mind continuously. At this moment, Lin Fan had regained the same pleasure he had those years back in Saint Devil Sect when he was a mere punching bag. The sensation of the punches landing on his face one after another. Those notifications ringing from the system. This was definitely the best feeling ever! He wondered how long it had been. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level 14.¡¯ Leveled up! Once again, he had leveled up! This was simply awesome for Lin Fan! Even though these experience points weren¡¯t much, they came in quick succession. He wondered how many fists landed on his body in a single second. And every single punch was converted to experience points. "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan could not help but burst out laughing. "Eh? Why have you guys stopped?" Lin Fan grinned for a while before realizing that the punches had stopped entirely. "Aiyo, a while more, please! I¡¯m about to die!" Lin Fan bawled out once more. However, to his dismay, no matter how hard he tried, those fists never appeared again. This was so damn¡­ 488 Looking Down on Yours Truly? Not Coming Out! Chapter 488: Looking Down on Yours Truly? Not Coming Out! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "O-oi¡­! I¡¯m really done for! Look at how much blood I¡¯m spitting out! If you guys throw a few more punches, I¡¯ll DEFINITELY die for sure!" Lin Fan was helpless by now. The walls had gone completely silent! Even though the experience points had decreased after he had leveled up, Lin Fan knew that quantity could still make up for it! He definitely wouldn¡¯t have minded it! But no matter how hard Lin Fan cried out or acted dead, the fists from the walls paid no heed at all. Lin Fan shrugged his head and sighed exasperatedly, ¡®Seems like these guys do have quite the intellect as well. They¡¯ve decided to just retain their strength, knowing they can¡¯t kill me.¡¯ Lin Fan clutched his heartbroken chest. However, no matter how much this hurt, everything had turned into a reality. There must be someone who was controlling these fists. Otherwise, there was no way they¡¯d know that he was faking it. Some intelligent lifeform? Now that Lin Fan had some basic understanding of things, he was getting even more curious towards that fella behind all these. Now that his physical body state was an earth celestial middle level, he was that bit of a distance away from an azure celestial. But, Lin Fan had faith that he would definitely attain that azure celestial physical body state in the shortest amount of time. Lin Fan had always felt that physical body state was the most important thing in life. It was just that he hadn¡¯t had the chance to grow. Now that such a perfect opportunity had been blown, he was naturally heartbroken. ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan gave off yet another long sigh, feeling utterly helpless. Oh well, since there was nothing else here, he could only tread forth. ROAR! Suddenly, an astral wind gushed in from a distance. That single howl just now could be both the sound of the astral wind or a roar. Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and focused within his heart. What should he do now? Just what sort of a being was hidden ahead that was giving off that howl? But soon enough, Lin Fan tossed his hesitation aside. No matter what it was, he would only know after he had seen it with his very eyes. "Rush! No fear ahead!" Lin Fan waved his arm and rallied himself forth. This single tunnel extended for at least tens of miles. Even though Lin Fan could not make out the time or anything, he had a rough gauge for himself. "Just what sort of a place is this? What a strange and weird feeling! In fact, judging from the time of death of these corpses, they must have been here for quite some time as well." Lin Fan could not help but feel wary as he checked out his surroundings. Furthermore, these corpses seemed to belong to all the other races. Yet, there wasn¡¯t a single body of an ancient race tribesman. Filled with curiosity, Lin Fan pushed forth. He had to see just what was at the end of this. As for that ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king, he had tossed that issue far into the back of his head by now. Since he couldn¡¯t get anything out of that anymore, he would not continue to be bothered by it. He might as well try and see what he could get out of this situation now. After god knew how long, Lin Fan felt that his head getting dizzy. To think that he hadn¡¯t reached the end of this tunnel yet! Suddenly, a bright bronze light appeared before Lin Fan. ¡®Holy sh*t! I¡¯ve finally reached the end of this tunnel!¡¯ Lin Fan could not help but hasten his footsteps in excitement over the appearance of that bronze glow. "What in the world is this?" When he approached the end, he came to a stop. The place that Lin Fan was in right now might have been a tunnel, but the sight before him had him entirely shocked. Right before him was an infinitely large hole. Within this hole, a light was seen swirling. At the same time, there was a bronze colored river floating in the middle of this hole. ROAR! Lin Fan peered inside, and saw all sorts of weird living beings. These beings were not ancient beasts. They were beings that were formed from mud, and each of them were coated with a bronze shade. Moving freely, they prowled around the hole continuously. Looking at this thing before him, Lin Fan was utterly bewildered. Just what in the world was this? That river was something really perplexing. What in the world was that thing? From the river emanated an aura that was really similar to that of the Earth Spirit of the pseudo five elements. However, compared to the Earth spirit, the aura that was produced by this river was way purer. Ving¡­ving¡­!!! Suddenly, the Demon City within Lin Fan¡¯s storage began to vibrate gently, as though it wanted to consume this river. ¡®Seems like this thing here should be the Earth Spirit of the five Elements then.¡¯ Lin Fan had a hypothesis in his heart. If this were truly the Earth Spirit, then he could try to snatch this thing entirely. If he allowed the Demon City to devour this entire thing, that might cause his pseudo-legendary Demon City to evolve and progress. Yin and Yang¡­ The five Elements... If he could just compliment one of them, the power level of the Demon City should improve as well. ¡®Holy sh*t! To think that the luck of Yours Truly would be so overwhelming! Even though I didn¡¯t get to kill the ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king, who knew I could bump into a miracle instead! Seems like a man of honorable character is bound to be blessed by the Heavens into invincibility!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. He then began contemplating within his mind how he should obtain this Earth Spirit river. This was the first time Lin Fan had encountered something like this, but he did not know how this thing came into formation. That mud yellow river floated gently. A gentle mist surrounded it before slowly forming a creature out of it. ¡®Is that a form of self-defense?¡¯ After watching for a moment, Lin Fan realized that the Earth Spirit was creating guards for itself. Even though these guards seemed to be prowling about aimlessly, they should be protecting the Earth Spirit continuously. ¡®Earth celestial full cultivation state.¡¯ ¡®Earth celestial middle level.¡¯ ... Amongst these bunch of Earth Spirits, the cultivation bases weren¡¯t weak at all. In fact, there was even an azure celestial among them. ¡®Holy shit. This is a little tricky now.¡¯ Hidden there, Lin Fan realized the difficulty of this. None of those things below were that weak at all. Even though they looked like trash, who knew how powerful they could get if they were to burst out in rage? "Come on out, I know you¡¯ve already arrived." Suddenly, a voice rang out from within the Earth Spirit river. Lin Fan jumped in shock at the voice. Discovered? F*ck my life! "Wait, no! Yours Truly shouldn¡¯t expose himself now! Soon, the truth of that claim would be clear!" Very quickly, Lin Fan regained his composure. This Earth Spirit river might have already realized his presence when those fists were punching at him earlier on in the tunnel. But back then, Yours Truly wasn¡¯t in Stealth mode yet. If Lin Fan were to enter Stealth mode right now, he would definitely not be discovered!¡¯ Without any hesitation, Lin Fan entered Stealth mode. ROAR! The guards that were produced by the Earth Spirit river howled malevolently at the tunnel hole. On the other hand, Lin Fan was floating gently in the skies. He just had to see how this Earth Spirit river had discovered him out. Gotta be kidding him! Now that Yours Truly was in Stealth mode and his aura was tucked in without any movements, no one should be able to find Yours Truly! Lin Fan was filled with confidence. He refused to believe that this Earth Spirit river could have discovered him. "Come on out, stop hiding. I¡¯ve already discovered you." The Earth Spirit river spoke up once more. ¡®Nope, absolutely nope!¡¯ Lin Fan thought to himself as he continued floating in the skies. He refused to believe the words of this Earth Spirit river at all. ¡®Discovered Yours Truly? Ha! Nice lie! If he thinks that that was enough to scare Yours Truly out, he¡¯s totally underestimating Yours Truly!¡¯ Lin Fan smirked in disdain. How many times had he gone through stuff like this? There was no way he would be ousted out by the Earth Spirit river for no reason! 489 Earth Spirit River Chapter 489: Earth Spirit River Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Naturally, Lin Fan did not believe that this Earth spirit river could have found him out. The best that it could have done was to discover him back when he was in the tunnel, that was all. But now that he was in Stealth mode, Lin Fan refused to believe that the Earth spirit river could still detect him. If it could sense his true body, then wouldn¡¯t he have worked hard on this Stealth skill for nothing? Just then, the Earth spirit river continued to float gently in the void. Looking at this Earth spirit river, even Lin Fan could not deny that his mind was being captivated by it. This was the first time he had seen something like this. Born from the Heaven and Earth, this was the true Earth spirit. Even though he did not know how long this Earth spirit river had existed, but for it to be able to culminate into an entire river, it must definitely be far from ordinary. Ever since he had slain those messengers of the five elements back then, Lin Fan understood that the five elements that were born from the Heaven and Earth were top graded treasures. Other than the core of the big ancient demon, Demon City was formed by a special formation of the pseudo five spirits as a basis. Lin Fan wanted to replace these pseudo five spirits with the true spirits themselves. Next up, above the tiers of the five elements came the Yin and Yang rivers. As long as he possessed these items, Demon City would definitely break through and turn into a true legendary weapon. Then, it would definitely reign through this world and universe. "I¡¯ve already found you, stop hiding." Just then, the voice from the Earth spirit river rang out once more. Accompanying it was a series of Earth spikes rippling through the void. Tiang! As though they had discovered Lin Fan¡¯s location, these thorny spikes spiraled towards his position. "Holy f*ck! Has it really discovered Yours Truly?" Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. Slapping out with his palm, he broke through the Earth spikes. Lin Fan had thought that the Earth spirit was just swindling him! ROAR! A giant that was formed from the Earth spirit river roared at Lin Fan before darting over. "O-oi! Let¡¯s talk this out! We¡¯re all friends in this world! Don¡¯t strike the moment you see me!" Looking at how hostile this Earth spirit river was, Lin Fan was getting speechless. Couldn¡¯t this thing give him some face? "Peeping on the Earth spirit! You deserve death!" Suddenly, that azure celestial middle-level giant hollered out and grabbed at Lin Fan with those bronze hands. BAM! Lin Fan dodged like a lightning flash. Reappearing behind the giant, he cleaved down with his Eternal Axe. ¡®Firmament!¡¯ Creak. The head of the giant was severed immediately by Lin Fan. Lin Fan was elated. To think that an azure celestial middle-level giant couldn¡¯t even take a single strike! But suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. The head that he had chopped off from the giant regrew itself instantly. PIAK! Suddenly, a gigantic palm appeared from the ground, slapping out towards Lin Fan with tremendous force as well. ¡®Holy sh*t! Can¡¯t this thing die?¡¯ Lin Fan was astounded by this giant. No matter what sort of damage he inflicted on that stone giant, it regenerated itself instantly. At the same time, many miniature and stumpy giants leaped at Lin Fan from the sides. Even if they were struck down by Lin Fan, they regrouped together again and again. "F*ck! That¡¯s too much! Don¡¯t think that Yours Truly is afraid of you guys! If you wanna fight, come! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s afraid of whom?" Lin Fan kept the Eternal Axe within his storage. Since he couldn¡¯t kill these guys, then he would take them down with his physical body state! BAM! Kicking out with a single stamp, Lin Fan propelled himself forth like a cannon that stuck out at the giant. Given his current physical body state, if he were to use all his strength, the amount of energy that could be produced would be pretty shocking. A ball of light began to gather in the palms of that giant. This light was dense and heavy. With a single punch, the entire cave began to shake. "Hmph! You mere, puny giant! All brawns but no brains! What¡¯s the use? Take the strike of Yours Truly!" ¡®Deflowering Finger!¡¯ With a single finger, a surge of energy coursed through the giant¡¯s entire body. CRACK! The giant crumbled into a bunch of rocks. However, those rocks regrouped once more yet again. ROAR! Lin Fan pursed his lips, evidently contemptuous of this sight. The battle strength of this giant wasn¡¯t too high. But that power of regeneration was simply speechless. And Lin Fan knew that this was all thanks to that Earth spirit river. "Earth spirit river! You¡¯ve got underlings protecting you, eh? Yours Truly wants to see just how you can protect yourself then!" Lin Fan did not want to waste his time with this stone giant any longer. Changing targets, he rocketed towards the Earth spirit river. Lin Fan did not know what sort of mythical usage this Earth spirit river could provide. But he knew that as long as he could grab it and toss it within his storage, he could slowly analyze it after he got out. With that, a gigantic arm stretched out. This humongous arm was bent on grabbing the Earth spirit river within it. "INSOLENT!" Suddenly, a voice boomed out from the Earth spirit river. It was loud as thunder, making the entire cave rattle. Creak. Creak. Creak. Suddenly, all those miniature giants turned into gigantic rocks and flew back towards the Earth spirit river. They regrouped together and formed a protective thick mud wall. This fist that possessed immense power from Lin Fan landed on the bronze colored mud wall, and a burst of light flashed out from the clash. "How could this be¡­?" Lin Fan¡¯s face changed. He had not expected this mud wall to be this tough! Even though his fist did manage to break quite a few pieces of rocks, these rocks regrouped together quickly once more. That azure celestial middle-level giant sent out a gigantic palm strike. That palm strike was like the five-fingered mountain, blocking any alternative paths of Lin Fan. ¡®This is f*cked! To think that things would get this tricky!¡¯ Lin Fan did not have anywhere else he could head to. The blood within his body boiled as he sent out another fist to deal with the palm strike of that giant. "Who¡¯s afraid of whom?! Yours Truly will never bow down!" BAM! "Aiyo! Mother!!!" ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ This fist of the giant was extremely mighty, immediately sending Lin Fan spiraling in circles. Lin Fan wiped the fresh blood from his lips. Blood Sea churned hard, healing his wounds. Now that Blood Sea was already level 9, the amount of essence blood he required to level it up further was an astronomical amount. Therefore, in order to repair the Demon City, Lin Fan had tossed every single bit of essence blood he obtained into the Demon City. To Lin Fan, rebirth through blood for Blood Sea was already a pretty sick state by now, which defied the bounds of Heavens. Even though Lin Fan did not know what the next level of Blood Sea would consist of, he might as well use these additional resources onto his offensive arsenal for now. "Alright! Let¡¯s see who shall go down first today!" Lin Fan hollered at the giant before him. "I¡¯LL SLAM¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s figure moved and dodged like lightning. By the time he reappeared, he had already pierced through the body of the giant. CLANG! A bronze colored rock fell from the body of the giant. A golden glow of light emanated from the giant suddenly before it regrouped yet again. BAM! ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +1,000.¡¯ ... The notification from the system was like a heavenly tune to Lin Fan¡¯s ears. Even though Lin Fan did not have the strength to take down this giant just yet, he could borrow its strength to level his physical body state once more! None of the living beings in the Ancient Saint World knew that something this outrageous was happening deep underground. To think that a human and a giant would be clashing against one another. And the result of every single clash would be that shocking! But, as though they were both on crack, both sides would heal up almost instantly and clash with one another yet again. 490 Are You Done? Chapter 490: Are You Done? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level 15.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Physical Body State: Earth celestial upper level.¡¯ ... After being slapped away by the giant, Lin Fan wiped the side of his lips with an elated look on his face. After a lengthened battle, his physical body state had finally leveled up! Each time both of them clashed, the giant would be smashed into smithereens by Lin Fan and regroup yet again. "HAHA! Little stone man! What now? Are you getting afraid of being whacked by Yours Truly?" Lin Fan stood up laughing. As to how long he had been in this place, Lin Fan could barely remember at all. The time spent was simply way too long to be remembered. But, it should have been an entire day and night at least. "You can leave now." Suddenly, that deep voice of the Earth spirit river suddenly boomed out. However, it wasn¡¯t trying to clamor at Lin Fan anymore. This time around, it was requesting for Lin Fan¡¯s departure. Suddenly, a hole appeared at the top of this cave that extended all the way up to the surface of the ground. The Earth spirit river no longer had anything much to say. This human was too darned annoying. No matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t kill the human at all. "You wish for me to leave?" Lin Fan tossed back his hair, emphasizing his grace at this moment. He had not expected this Earth spirit river to admit defeat. "Human, leave this place." The Earth spirit river said out once more. "Nope¡­! Not leaving even if I¡¯m gonna die here!" Lin Fan chuckled. This thing wanted him to leave now? Dream on! "What do you want?" The Earth spirit river was born from the Heaven and Earth. Thus, it possessed a mind of its own along with intelligence. "I want you." Lin Fan grinned, as a look of thirst burned in his eyes. How could he let go of such a precious treasure? Lin Fan was initially worried about how he would actually take in this Earth spirit river. But now that this Earth spirit river was bowing down, Lin Fan was naturally overwhelmed with joy. The only possibility for this was that the Earth spirit river was worried about something. "Human, don¡¯t you dare go overboard! The reason why I¡¯m letting you off isn¡¯t because I¡¯m afraid of you, but because there¡¯s nothing you can do to me!" The Earth spirit river replied. "Nope. Your actions right now plainly show your fear of me." Lin Fan replied. "HAHA! You¡¯re absolutely dreaming! I am the Earth spirit! I was born from the Heaven and Earth! I¡¯m a connate spirit! Do you think I would fear you?" The Earth spirit river rebuked. "Then what are you asking me to leave for? Go on and continue wasting your energy then! After all, Yours Truly is being hunted out there as well! It makes no difference to me!" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and replied shamelessly. Lin Fan had finally reaped in some rewards this time around. Even though he hadn¡¯t obtained the Earth spirit river yet, he had already leveled up his physical body state. That feeling was amazing. The Earth spirit giant¡¯s cultivation state was that of an azure celestial middle level, while Lin Fan¡¯s own physical body state was only that of an earth celestial upper level. There was still room to grow for now. Therefore, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t hurried about it at all, and was taking his own sweet time. He wanted to see who would exhaust the other out first. Blood Sea was a Heaven defying skill that could regenerate his body and heal all wounds. Coupled with the boundless amount of lifeforce that was being provided by the Mythical Parasol Tree, that was a heaven-defying skill that even defied defying Heavens itself. He would just take his time and continue exhausting out the other party. Lin Fan refused to believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to outlast the Earth spirit river. "You¡­!" The Earth spirit river was speechless right now. This human was simply way too brazen! He was the connate Earth spirit! To think that this human would be lusting about devouring him! ROAR! That giant barked out at Lin Fan. A golden glow flashed within those hollow sockets where his eyes were. It was as though he was feeling the fury over this human¡¯s insolent refusal to get out of this place. "What¡¯s with the roar? Continuing whacking instead¡­!" Lin Fan flicked his robes as he darted out at the stone giant once more. He just had to see what this giant was all worried about. Given normal circumstances, someone like him should be considered an invader to begin with. That was the reason why the Earth spirit river had wanted to kill him off in the first place. However, now that it wanted him to leave, there must be something that it was worried about. And for Lin Fan, the last thing he lacked right now was time. It would just take a bit more of his time here to check out why the Earth spirit river would give the suggestion for him to leave this place. The giant sent a tremendous fist pummelling over. The entire void seemed to be distorting under the might of this fist. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +800.¡¯ That was it! Ever since he had leveled up, the experience points brought by the first of the giant had reduced as well. But to Lin Fan, it was still just nice. He could spend all the time in the world playing around here. For someone like Yours Truly who had nothing better to do, time was the least valuable thing he had right now. In fact, Lin Fan even felt more comfortable staying down here than heading up above. The Earth spirit river floated gently in the void. Looking at this darned human, it was at a loss for what to do. BAM! The cave reverberated violently once more. The earth giant and Lin Fan exchanged blows back and forth, causing an intense battle to break out. Each time the earth spirit giant sent a fist over, Lin Fan would spin 360 degrees in the air. After that, he would return with a blow that would smash the giant into pieces. "Heh! Each time you punch me, Yours Truly is going to send a punch that smashes your head too. I¡¯ve just got to see how many more times you can revive!" Lin Fan grinned. This earth spirit giant was practically custom made for someone like him! If this were any other person who did not have Blood Sea with them or the Mythical Parasol Tree, they would have long been exhausted in the face of the immense regenerative power of this earth spirit giant. ROAR! The giant roared as he regrouped yet again. Lin Fan¡¯s Blood Sea churned and healed him up as well. BAM! ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +800.¡¯ "Little stone man! Take out the strength that you used to suck your mother¡¯s t*ts! Yours Truly can still take it!" The more Lin Fan fought, the more energetic he got as he shouted out. Day and night exchanged places once more¡­ Lin Fan no longer knew how long he had spent in this cave entirely. But it was definitely a long time now. Lin Fan had received nothing less than a hundred blows by now. As for the giant, it would roar out in a maddened rage each time it was smashed and was forced to regroup. The powers of this Earth spirit giant did seem somewhat similar to Blood Sea. But, Lin Fan did not know whether it would exhaust any form of energy each time it had to regroup. "Human, you ought to die¡­!" The Earth spirit giant was riled by now. Why the hell wouldn¡¯t this human die?! Each time he slammed a punch forth, he would think that the other party would just die this time. To think that this human would stand back up as though he was new each time! This scene had repeated itself countless times. BAM! ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +800.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality leveled up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality level 16.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Physical Body State: Earth celestial full cultivation state.¡¯ "Aiyo! Holy sh*t! I¡¯ve earned big time now!" Lin Fan had thought that this level up would not raise his physical body state along with it. But to think that it actually did! Earth celestial full cultivation state! "HAHAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan burst out laughing maniacally. This was earning big time for sure! To think that he could raise his physical body state this much all because of a random hole he found! What an opportunity! Even though this Earth spirit giant looked like a dummy, he did have quite the perseverance! Impressive. Impressive indeed! "Little stone man! Come and try the power of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan laughed before slamming himself straight at the giant. BAM! Stones flew all around the place. Instantly, the Earth spirit giant turned into a pile of rocks. "Come on! Regroup again and let¡¯s continue!" Since Lin Fan had nothing on, and was in no rush to head out, he could just continue playing this game of outlasting the other. CLANG! Suddenly, something shocking happened before Lin Fan¡¯s eyes! The stones were trying to regroup together. However, the moment they formed up, the broke up into pieces once more again! It was as though it no longer had the energy to sustain this! ... "Earth spirit river, are you done for already?" Lin Fan raised his head at the Earth spirit river that was floating in the void. ¡®¡­¡¯ 491 The Most Horrifying Treasure Is About To Be Born! Chapter 491: The Most Horrifying Treasure Is About To Be Born! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "I get it now. Each time this Earth spirit giant is destroyed by me, it will have to borrow your strength in order to regroup. Could it be that a connate spirit such as yourself has your energy pool milked dry by a mere human such as myself?" Lin Fan chuckled towards that silent Earth spirit river. ''¡­'' The Earth spirit river was speechless right now. It could not deny the human''s words. He was right. According to the calculations of days and nights in this world, this damned human had been in this cave for an entire 3 days and 3 nights! Each time the giant regrouped, the Earth spirit river would have to use up some energy. However, to its absolute horror, this human seemed to possess a limitless amount of energy! No matter how much he was whacked down, he would always recover invigorated in the blink of an eye! Oh, the great Heavens above! Oh, the great Earth below! ''I am the great connate Earth spirit! Why in the world did I have to meet such a darned human?! Don''t tell me that I''m going to be subjugated by this human so quickly after I was just born!'' The Earth spirit river thought to itself miserably. "Come on now, my little Earth spirit! What other tricks do you have up your sleeves? Use them all on me! Yours Truly will be here to receive them all!" Lin Fan chuckled once more. "Human, know your limits! I am the connate Earth spirit! If you were to take me in, this earth here would no longer have the chance to live any longer!" The Earth spirit river remarked. "Huh? What''s that got to do with me? The Ancient Saint World is controlled by the ancient race anyways. If I were to take you in and cause this earth here to lose its life, it''d be in accordance with my goals anyways!" Lin Fan laughed. Just this Earth spirit alone was enough to rule over the great Earth? That was total bullshit! But if that were truly the case, then that''d be even better! It was time to let the ancient race know the true meaning of calamity! The Earth spirit river was starting to panic right now. To think that he couldn''t even scare off this human before him! "I am the connate Earth spirit! Even if you were to take me in, you wouldn''t have the means to control me! My consciousness alone is not something a mere human like you can control!'' Looking at this human slowly making his way forward, the Earth spirit river was getting ever more anxious. "Heh, my dear little Earth spirit, don''t worry about that! If you follow me, I''ll make sure you''ll definitely be so well off that you''ll feel as though you''re up in the Heavens!" Lin Fan was like the big bad wolf right now, eyeing this little red riding Earth spirit. He had to get his hands on this Earth spirit river no matter what. If he could toss this inside the Demon City, he could definitely give his Demon City a great power spike! The Ancient Saint World was filled with all sorts of violent beings from the ancient race. There was no way Lin Fan could do without getting stronger. "D-don''t touch me¡­!" Looking at the outstretched hand of this human, the Earth spirit river hollered out. However, his resistance was futile. Anything that Lin Fan got his eyes on could hardly ever run away. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering connate Earth spirit.'' ''Connate Earth Spirit: Born from the Heavens and Earth. Extremely valuable. Could be used to cultivate pills or craft weapons with miraculous uses.'' Lin Fan had grabbed the Earth spirit river in his hand. No matter how hard it tried to struggle, it couldn''t break free of Lin Fan''s demonic grasp at all. "Human! Please! I beg of you! Please, let me go!" The Earth spirit river had finally admitted defeat. Ever since it was born, it knew that it was the target of countless beings. There were innumerable beings out there who couldn''t wait to get their hands on him as a treasure. Hence, he had always been hidden deep beneath the underground and had never dared to head out brazenly. However, every 100 years, it was forced to open up a passageway into its hideout so that it could absorb the Saint Spirit Qi between the Heaven and Earth. And by some stroke of luck or affinity, there had been a number of people who would unintentionally barge in. However, all of them died within those tunnels. Even if some of them were to miraculously make it through that tunnel, they would be killed by the giant upon arriving here. But it had never expected a single human to be this strong! This was nerve wrecking. No matter how hard it tried, it just couldn''t kill off this human! Lin Fan looked at the Earth spirit river, "I know that you''re innocent. But I''ve got compelling reasons of my own to get stronger. Don''t worry. Once I become the utmost being, I shall return you your freedom." "N-no¡­! PLEASE NO! PLEASE LET ME GO!" The Earth spirit river struggled. How could it believe in Lin Fan''s words? Even though the Earth spirit river wasn''t that strong on its own, it possessed tons of miraculous uses to it. But what a pity. In front of Lin Fan, all of that was useless. Lin Fan did not say anything much. ''Demon City!'' Suddenly, the semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon, Demon City, appeared floating gently in the sky. Within this Demon City, the big ancient demon stood towering and mighty, with an aura that had suppressed everything through the ancient times. The moment the Demon City appeared, the Earth spirit river in Lin Fan''s hands shivered uncontrollably. "Please don''t do this. Won''t you just let me off, please?" The Earth spirit river was crying by now. ''Hais.'' Looking at the state of the Earth spirit river right now, Lin Fan could not help but shake his head helplessly. Flicking his robes, he tossed the entire Earth spirit river within his Demon City. The big ancient demon''s eyes suddenly shone with a glitter. Stretching out his demonic arm, he grabbed hold of the Earth spirit river. ''Cultivate.'' "AHHH¡­!!! HELP¡­!!!" The Earth spirit river was howling right now. However, five beams of light pillars suddenly burst forth from the Demon City. These five beams were Wood, Metal, Fire, Water, and Earth respectively, the five elements. Right now, the only things that Lin Fan had were the pseudo five spirits. If he wanted to evolve this, he would have to change them into the real five spirits. A massive attractive force burst out from within, sucking in the Earth spirit river. "NOOOOOOO¡­!!!" In an instant, the Earth spirit river spiraled and was sucked into the Demon City. ''Heaven and Earth Smelt!'' Lin Fan focused his mind. In an instant, the Heaven and Earth Smelt appeared, and the entire Demon City was kept within it. ''Smelt.'' Even though the Earth spirit river was a connate spirit, it was filled with many impurities. A perfectionist such as Lin Fan would definitely not allow such impurities to exist. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on smelting.'' The moment the Demon City flew out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan''s eyes shone brightly. The Demon City had turned stronger than ever indeed. Within the Demon City, out of the five positions of the elements, the position where the Earth spirit river was at right now was infusing the most amount of energy towards the core of the Demon City. Coupled with the flowing bloodline of the big ancient demon, the amount of demonic energy that was emanating out was boundless. If all of this weren''t happening within this cave right now, even the skies would definitely be changing colors due to this phenomenon. ROAR! In the middle of the Demon City, the big ancient demon howled. His Demonic Qi filled the entire cave. An image suddenly appeared, showing the big ancient demon''s past reign over all of the ancient times. "Good. This didn''t disappoint me indeed." Lin Fan''s heart was overwhelmed with joy. Even though the Demon City did not evolve entirely, its powers had increased tremendously. As long as he could gather the other four connate spirits, he could definitely turn this into a true legendary weapon. At the same time, Lin Fan truly understood the difficulty in crafting a proper legendary weapon. It was stroke of heaven-defying luck that he could even produce the Nine Five Legendary Brick back then. He hoped so direly that he could just repeat that feat once more and create yet another similar legendary weapon. Lin Fan curled his finger. Suddenly, a golden colored aura appeared within the Demon City. This was the power of the Earth spirit. Lin Fan grinned as he took out the horn of the three-headed king. "It''s time to craft a weapon again." Lin Fan wanted to craft a weapon. But someone with his brains definitely couldn''t allow himself to craft just any ordinary weapon. However, what could he create with this horn at all? Lin Fan delved into his thoughts for a moment. After a while, he smirked with a wide grin. ''HAHA¡­! Not bad. That''ll work¡­!'' Lin Fan''s eyes were filled with a sinister glint. The ancient race was a bunch of violent beings anyways. There was no need for Yours Truly to play fair and what not with them. All he needed was something that could massacre them mercilessly. 492 Heaven-Defying Item. Chapter 492: Heaven-Defying Item. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The cave returned to its peaceful state. Now that the Earth spirit river was gone, all of those giants were nothing but lifeless rocks. Lin Fan sat crosslegged. Looking at the materials before him, he contemplated deeply. Crafting weapons was a skill that required deep knowledge. With even a little bit of tinkering, one could cause the materials to take on an entirely different form. A single three-headed king¡¯s horn... It was razor sharp, and gleamed with a frosty aura, repelling most people from having the courage to even touch it. Lin Fan had a mist of Earth Spirit Qi as well, something that possessed miraculous uses. ¡®How should I fuse them?¡¯ He went silent for a while before taking out ten Biggra pills. ¡®Biggra should be usable for this as well. I¡¯ll leave it here for now then.¡¯ ¡®F*ck of Poison. This is an extremely cruel and inhumane item. Time to leave it here as well.¡¯ Looking at these items, Lin Fan had already begun conceiving a basic idea of what he wanted to do. He then took out his Eternal Axe. ¡®While this three-headed king¡¯s horn is sleek and sharp on the outside, it does not possess any explosive impact. I¡¯ve got modify this.¡¯ Taking up his Eternal Axe, Lin Fan began to carve with it. And the object of reference for this modification was an item that was used commonly: the screw. A screw had threads that were formed in a helical shape around it. To Lin Fan, this requirement was a must. Looking at the pitch-black horn of the three-headed king and his perfectly carved product, Lin Fan was filled with a deep sense of satisfaction. Seemed like Yours Truly was really great at art and craft! ¡®Hais¡­¡¯ Lin Fan sighed deeply once more. Suddenly, he felt that he had a really tough life. Back then when he had suddenly awakened in this world, he was appointed to the position of a punching bag immediately. He had to bear all sorts of torments before he could finally enjoy life. But it was as though the world itself bore a grudge against him. Whatever he feared, the world gave it to him. Following that, he continued on his path till he could finally stand on top of the Xuanhuang World. And once more, just as Lin Fan thought that he was finally able to enjoy life, he was sent up to this Ancient Saint World. Even though he heard that the Ancient Saint World was pretty dangerous, he was actually kind of skeptical about it at first. How dangerous could it be, right? But upon arriving here, he finally understood that there were only two words for it. F*cking dangerous. ¡®Work hard and rise up once more!¡¯ Lin Fan consoled himself in his heart before focusing his mind back on the weapon crafting process. ¡®Heaven and Earth Smelt!¡¯ Lin Fan tossed the carved horn within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lifting his finger, the Qi from the Earth spirit spiraled within as well. All ten Biggras were tossed in afterward, as they exploded within. Soon after that was the entry of F*ck of Poison, which fused together with the effects of Biggra synergistically. ¡®Craft weapon!¡¯ Given his current mastery of weapon crafting, he could be considered the Grandmaster of all Grandmasters. The moment he wanted to craft a weapon, many options appeared on his system¡¯s panel. Countless categories of weapons appeared. However, to Lin Fan, none of these fit his demands. He canceled every single option and continued his manual crafting. Ving¡­ving¡­! The Heaven and Earth Smelt vibrated as though it was undergoing some tremendous change. Looking at the changes in the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan was stumped momentarily. Given the current circumstances, was the Heaven and Earth Smelt going to produce some earth-shattering type of treasure? In the past, crafting weapons was always something that happened in the blink of an eye. Why was it so slow this time around? ¡®Yours Truly¡¯s demands aren¡¯t too high! All I ask for is a legendary weapon! Let¡¯s go!¡¯ Lin Fan placed his palms together and began praying. Back then, he could even craft a legendary weapon out of a single brick. That was evidence that the system¡¯s weapon crafting module could produce ANYTHING in this world. Even trash materials would have a percentage of producing a legendary weapon. However, it was taking a really long time now. It was time for the percentages to do their work! ¡®Go on forth! Lady luck, please shine on me!¡¯ Lin Fan heaved out heavily with anticipation. BAM! The Heaven and Earth Smelt gave a sudden jerk before coming to a still. Lin Fan gulped down his saliva. Looking at the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he was getting nervous now. If a trash item were to come out, he would have really lived for nothing now. ¡®Based on Yours Truly¡¯s capabilities, this should work¡­¡¯ Lin Fan had faith in himself as he used a finger to open the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. SHING! A piercing burst of light shot out immediately. "Ouch! That stings¡­!" Lin Fan covered his eyes with one hand, blinded by this ray of light. ¡®What¡¯s happening? Could it be as Yours Truly has predicted, that a legendary weapon has been produced?¡¯ Lin Fan was filled with anticipation. This light was simply too bedazzling blinding! ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting success.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting a cruel and inhumane sharp weapon. Grade: Undetermined.¡¯ "Huh¡­?" Upon hearing the notifications of the system, Lin Fan was both surprised and startled. This was the first time something like this had happened. By the time the light diminished, and Lin Fan caught sight of his treasure, his heart jerked tremendously. An extremely sharp item floated gently in the Heaven and Earth Smelt. It was bronze colored, with the threads of a screw. This unknown object was around the thickness of a screw, and measured 1 chi long. It emitted a calm, ghastly glow. ¡®Please name it.¡¯ Lin Fan gulped his saliva. He could not help but feel that there was something strange about this item. If he had to give this item a name, he felt that he should definitely give it something big. In terms of its shape, it looked similar to a drill. But calling it a drill would sound too gaudy. Finally, Lin Fan thought up of a really suitable name for this. ¡®Flying Heavens.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Naming succeeded. Binding.¡¯ ... Any weapon that was personally crafted by Lin Fan was automatically bound to him. No matter who it was, they could never steal the ownership of the weapon. Hence, he was always very causal towards his weapons. Lin Fan stretched out his hand, ¡®Flying Heavens! Come to Daddy!¡¯ Lin Fan wanted to know about the characteristics of this Flying Heaven. And that could only be determined after he had touched it for himself. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Flying Heavens.¡¯ ¡®Flying Heavens: Fused from the three-headed king¡¯s horn, Earth Spirit Qi, Biggra, and F*ck of Poison.¡¯ ¡®Effects: Able to fuse together as one with the great Earth. Spiralling with a high revolution per minute, it can pierce through anything. Anyone struck by it would suffer pain beyond any descriptions in this world. Possesses two innate BUFFS within.¡¯ Upon reading the description, Lin Fan broke out into a chuckle and tossed Flying Heavens into the ground. Immediately, as though it was melded into a single body with the Earth, Flying Heavens fused into the ground. However, Lin Fan could still sense Flying Heavens rotating at an insanely furious speed beneath the ground. ¡®Fly for me!¡¯ Lin Fan called out. Suddenly, that Flying Heavens which was hidden under the ground burst out. It was so fast that it was almost like a laser beam. This was definitely unpredictable! "HAHA!" Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad! This was some sick sh*t! If he were to get into a fight with anyone from now on, he could just hide Flying Heavens beneath the ground. Catching the other party unaware, he could then summon it out with its crazy revolving speed, and pierce through the other person¡¯s anus! By then, no matter what sort of a powerful being they were, they would definitely have to cower under the might of Yours Truly! ¡®Hais! Seems like I¡¯ve misnamed it! Should have named it the Godly Anus Needle. But oh well, forget it, Flying Heavens is pretty decent too.¡¯ Lin Fan was really satisfied right now. He felt as though he was floating in the Heavens himself. Yours Truly was a true genius indeed! To think that he could even think of such a treasure to craft out. What sort of a sick genius was this? "HAHA¡­!!!" The entire cave was filled with a roaring maniacal laughter. Lin Fan tossed his robes back and returned from where he came from. Now that he had the Earth spirit under him, leaving was naturally not an issue any longer. Now that this was the case, he definitely had to see what was going on with the ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king. Now that so much time had passed, he didn¡¯t know if they would still be there. However, no matter how slim the chances might be, Lin Fan would still definitely feel regret if he didn¡¯t take a look for himself either way. 493 Time For Yours Truly To Strut His Stuff! Chapter 493: Time For Yours Truly To Strut His Stuff! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The desolate grounds were a gigantically vast and empty place. Every once in a while, a beast or two would pass by here. Even then, they would often leave quickly. A place like this was something they couldn¡¯t be bothered with even in the least bit. Other than a desolate piece of land, there was nothing else here. The Ancient Saint World was a humongous place. There were tons of places like these desolate grounds, danger grounds, et cetera. In fact, even those beings who had termed themselves as the utmost eight beings of the ancient race couldn¡¯t claim that they had a complete picture of how the entire Ancient Saint World looked like. Suddenly, a hand popped out from the ground. "Finally, I¡¯m out! Seems like after I took in the Earth spirit river, I can indeed make use of its mythical properties." To any commoner, the Earth was like an impenetrable fortress. However, to Lin Fan, the Earth right now was like a second home. Seemed like from now on, he would have a new method of preserving his life. ¡®Where is that ancient race tribunus and the three-headed king? What was the end result of that day?¡¯ Lin Fan looked around his surroundings. This was the location that he had leaped down from the other day. But right now, everywhere was desolate, without any commotion. ¡®Okay, this patch of black blood here should belong to the ancient race tribunus. That patch there should be the three-headed king¡¯s. Seems like things must have gotten real exciting up here after I tumbled down.¡¯ Lin Fan looked around at two distinct patches of blood as he thought to himself. Seemed like the final result must have ended in the death of one of them, or both of them. In fact, their deaths must have been utterly gruesome, with tons of anus play. The effects of Biggra were no joke man! Especially since there was such a huge amount of Biggras given, that must have been enough for them to have their entire hearts burst out with the wildness. Perhaps after the both of them dueled to their end, members of the ancient race or the three-headed kings race might have come down to retrieve their bodies. ¡®What a pity.¡¯ Lin Fan sighed. If only he could have gotten the kills for both of them that day, his power level would definitely have spiked up considerably. But then again, if he hadn¡¯t headed down, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered the Earth spirit river. Through that episode, he had crafted a special weapon as well as strengthened his physical body state by quite a bit. ¡®You gain some, you lose some.¡¯ Seemed like that saying was right after all. After thinking about this point, Lin Fan no longer harbored any more regrets towards this topic. After all, there were so many powerful beings in the Ancient Saint World, and he couldn¡¯t kill them all down. Even the small little Xuanhuang World had already possessed tons of miraculous encounters for him. Now that this Ancient Saint World was so large that even the eight utmost beings of the ancient race couldn¡¯t cover it completely, there must be tons of other opportunities awaiting him. Now that he had crafted another legendary weapon, the Flying Heavens, Lin Fan¡¯s confidence level received yet another booster. While the official grading of Flying Heavens wasn¡¯t exactly legendary, it was a weapon that specialized in stealth. Sneak attacks were even more vicious than any other forms of offensive moves. Furthermore, the crafting process wasn¡¯t all that difficult. Even if Lin Fan destroyed this current one by chance, all he had to do was look for another three-headed king¡¯s horn to craft out another one. In fact, all of the credit for this should belong to the Earth spirit river. A connate spirit was different indeed. Even the methods of usages were simply spectacular. Just then, the skies rumbled in the distance. It was as though a thunderstorm was approaching. Lin Fan frowned as he sensed the atmosphere from a distance. This was no thunderstorm. This was a fight between two powerful beings. The question was, what sort of beings were they? ¡®It¡¯d be great if they¡¯re from the ancient race. Time to see if I can get any rewards out of this.¡¯ Lin Fan was filled with anticipation as he moved a hundred miles ahead with a single step. This sort of speed was something that even tearing and traveling through the void could not achieve. The various mythical usages of the Earth spirit river were far from simple, let alone its traveling speed. In fact, even those magical ¡®distance lapsing¡¯ skills of the legends might be nothing compared to it. ... "Senior brother¡­!" In the void, a man draped in gray robes was heavily injured. Falling down from the sky, three men and two women were in a nerve-wrecked state, as they protectively covered this young man immediately. They had been surrounded by the ancient race. ¡®Urgh¡­!¡¯ This gray robed young man spat out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably. He glared up into the skies at an ancient race tribesman with a look of shock in his eyes. He had not expected to bump into such a vile ancient race tribesman in such an isolated place like the desolated grounds. "Know your place. How dare the Star Sect head over here to scout out news about the ancient race? Are you guys tired of living?" The ancient race tribesman in the sky was malevolent. His furious demeanor surged through the skies as he looked down at these ants in absolute disdain. Li Tianquan was the Big senior brother of Star Sect. He had brought along his junior brothers and sisters to these desolate grounds to scout out news about the ancient race. Now that the ancient race was so overbearing, their reach was practically laid all around the world. In fact, there were even spies of the ancient race amongst these thousands of other races out there. Slowly sapping away at everyone¡¯s strength, the ancient race was extending their influence every single day, till they inevitably took down everyone else. An ancient race tribesman of such a high cultivation state should not be wandering in a desolate ground such as this. However, just as these members of the Star Sect were entering the ancient race territory to scout out news, they were discovered by the ancient race. There was only a single possibility for this: Their movements had long been revealed by someone. Looking at the scene before them, those three men and two women were filled with fear. All of them were locals of the Ancient Saint World, not people who had ascended from the Lower Worlds. Even though they had always heard of the ruthlessness of the ancient race, they had never come across a true ancient race being. This was the first time they had caught sight of the ancient race for themselves. Naturally, they were beyond horrified right now. "Senior brother¡­!" Both of his Li Tianquan¡¯s junior sisters leaned in close to him in fright. "Do not fear. I¡¯ll hold back these damned beasts. The three of you! Take your junior sisters and leave first!" Li Tianquan took in a deep breath. At the same time, he was filled with helplessness. It was good enough that these five junior brothers and sisters of his could even exert half of their strength in the face of the threatening aura being emitted by these ancient race tribesmen. After all, all of them had grown up in an extremely sheltered environment. Li Tianquan was someone who had ascended from the Star world. Back in the Star world, he had walked the path step by step towards the peak. No matter the sort of trials and tribulations he faced, no matter the blood and sweat that was shed, he grit his teeth through all of it. Therefore, his tenacity on the battlefield was definitely something these junior brothers and sisters could never ever match up to. "Hehe¡­ Those two girls look extremely tender and smooth. I must definitely have some good fun with them when I¡¯m back." "All of these women from the thousands of races out there are way too weak. Most of them would die after being ravished by us just a few mere times. What a bunch of weak pansies!" The ancient race soldiers revealed dirty looks of indecency as they eyed these two women. "Senior brother¡­!" Upon hearing such shameless words from those soldiers, these two women were even more frightened. Those petite bodies of theirs began to shiver uncontrollably. "Listen to me. Just run later on." Li Tianquan was struggling to sustain the rumbling Blood Qi within his body. Ever since he had ascended from the Star world, he had broken down mentally before. He had gone through anguish and despair as well. However, under the guidance of his mentor, he managed to regain his confidence bit by bit. But this time around, he had been too careless. To think that this ancient race being would be an azure celestial middle level. "Senior brother, what about you?" "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good as long as all of you leave first. I¡¯ll hold down these bunch of beasts." Li Tianquan glared at these ancient race tribesmen icily. Seemed like he was going to fall here today. "Remember. After you get back, all of you have got to sniff out that snitch!" Li Tianquan added on. "HAHA! What are you guys sneakily talking about? Are you thinking about running? Are you dreaming?! I am a great chiliarch of the ancient race, Gu Ba! Do you guys truly think that you can get to run away from me?" The ancient race chiliarch burst out laughing maniacally. As he slapped out his pitch-black hands, the entire void around them began to vibrate. "Sealing the void?! That¡¯s impossible¡­!" Seeing this scene, Li Tianquan exclaimed out in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t that something that could only be done by a desolate celestial and above? "There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world¡­" The ancient race chiliarch laughed icily. Everything was under his control right now. With a single wave of his palm, he slapped out. This slap brought with it a tremendous force as it tore through the void and came straight at Li Tianquan and the others. Li Tianquan¡¯s face changed as he pointed out with his finger. ¡®Star Attractor!¡¯ This was the cultivation basis for people of the Star world. By attracting the forces of the stars, their strikes would possess the boundless powers from the stars beyond. "Hmph, that¡¯s useless! You are simply way too weak!" The ancient race chiliarch smirked. Disregarding this power of the Star Attractor, his palm crushed through everything there was. ¡®Urgh¡­!¡¯ Li Tianquan spat out a mouthful of blood as a void of despair began to form within his heart. He had not expected this ancient race chiliarch to be this strong¡­! 494 A Sweeping Sword Will Chapter 494: A Sweeping Sword Will Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Hehehe¡­!" The ancient race soldiers jeered as they inched closer towards those of the Star world. Those invasive gazes they cast on the two women were more chilling than ever. At the end of the day, the ancient race was still the most disgusting race in the entire Ancient Saint World. If these two women were to be ravished by such beings, they wouldn¡¯t even have the will to commit suicide. "Senior brother¡­!" These two female disciples hid behind Li Tianquan closely. However, at this point in time, Li Tianquan was close to breaking down physically. His wounds had started spreading, and he could barely move a muscle. "ANCIENT RACE! DON¡¯T YOU GO OVERBOARD!" Li Tianquan howled. He knew that if no one were to step in this situation, the outcome of his two junior sisters would be beyond nightmarish. "Overboard? The ancient race is blessed by the Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World. Everything we do is in accordance to the Heavens. In fact, it¡¯s their good fortune that my fellow race beings could even take a liking to them. This is an honor beyond what their lives are even worth!" The ancient race chiliarch guffawed out. The more these ants struggled, the more excited he got. "YOU¡­!" Li Tianquan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot right now. However, there was nothing he could do. If he knew that this would be the case, he would have never brought them along no matter the circumstances. But, it was all too late by now. "DON¡¯T YOU COME OVER! DON¡¯T YOU GUYS DARE TO TOUCH OUR JUNIOR SISTERS!" The other three men were pale as well as they glared at these ancient race tribesmen with trembling hands. They were truly afraid right now. "We¡¯ll just eat up these three later on then. They should taste pretty decent." "That¡¯s right. I heard that beings of the Star world are filled with the taste of the power of the stars. That should be pretty delicious!" "HAHA¡­! Know your places, trash! How dare you trashes come and act so insolently in our ancient race territory?" ... As the ancient race soldiers got ever closer, the only things that were looming on the minds of these Star world beings were just clouds of despair. This despair rose like a surging foam within them; there was no escape at all. "We must absolutely not let these foul things defile our bodies!¡¯ Suddenly, the frightened looks on those two women turned into a firm and resolute expression. "HAHA! Here we come¡­!" The ancient race beings stretched out their dirty hands. "STOP¡­!!!" Li Tianquan howled in anger. However, the only things that he got in return were sniggers and jeers. ... "All of you, stop right there! How dare you bunch of beasts commit acts of such indecency under the glorious daylight? This is disgusting! Where are your morals?" Suddenly, a clear voice rang out from the distance. "Who¡¯s there?" Li Tianquan¡¯s heart jerked momentarily. To them, the assistance of anyone right now would be a form of salvation! The chiliarch of the ancient race frowned as he looked into the distance. Far in the distance, a man walked over calmly with his hands behind his back. Lin Fan had not expected to see such vile acts upon arriving in his place. However, coming across something like this had him quite elated. These were the type of things he loved coming across the most. Not only could he rescue people, he would even play off a wonderful act. Ever since he arrived in the Ancient Saint World, it had been pretty difficult for him to carry out acts due to his lack of power. After all, everything relied on brute power. If he didn¡¯t have power, all his acts of bullsh*t could easily turn him into a real pile of sh*t. But now that he had increased his power level, Lin Fan was filled with confidence about himself as well. To him, other than the leader of these ancient race beings ahead, the rest were simply cannon fodder. Li Tianquan looked at the man who was approaching in utter bewilderment, wondering who it could be. However, upon realizing that the help was only a single person, he couldn¡¯t help but worry again once more. This was a chiliarch of the ancient race they were talking about! Not only that, he was an azure celestial middle-level being! "All of you can relax now. With me around, these ancient race beings can¡¯t do anything to you guys." Lin Fan replied calmly. That relaxed expression on his face seemed to be telling everyone that this was a casual matter that he could brush off really easily. "Such bold words! Who are you?" The chiliarch laughed icily. He couldn¡¯t be bothered much with this new person who had arrived now. To this ancient race chiliarch, all those beings from the thousands of races out there were nothing but mere ants. Lin Fan chuckled. Ignoring the chiliarch completely, he walked over to Li Tianquan. All the other ancient race soldiers barked fiercely at this random guy who was just walking over. "We¡¯ll eat him up¡­!" These ancient race soldiers hollered as they leaped at Lin Fan. "Beware¡­!" Li Tianquan exclaimed out in reflex. Looking at ancient race soldiers, Lin Fan smirked. "A bunch of beasts. Know your places." Lin Fan could not care less about these soldiers. With a wave of his hand, a sweeping Sword Will burst out through the entire place. One by one, these materialized Sword Wills pierced through the void and tunneled through the bodies of these soldiers. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing utmost celestial full cultivation ancient race soldier.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +¡­¡¯ ... The experience points given by these soldiers were so little that they were practically negligible to Lin Fan. ... "Huh¡­?" Looking at how this man who had just arrived could slay these ancient race soldiers with just a sweep of his hand, Li Tianquan was absolutely astounded. Powerful being! This was an absolutely powerful being! "You¡¯re from the Sword world?" The chiliarch naturally assumed this random person who had arrived to be from the Sword world given his incredible mastery of the Sword Will. After all, only those from the Sword world could possess such a devastating Sword Will! "Fellow brother, are you alright?" Once again, Lin Fan ignored the chiliarch completely as he looked at Li Tianquan calmly. This gaze of Lin Fan! This expression of his! This calm disposition! All of these qualities spread out through the entire place immediately. Looking at the man before him, Li Tianquan¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat in gratitude. He then cusped his fists thankfully, "My utmost gratitude for the assistance of a Sword race member. Li Tianquan could not ever thank you enough." Lin Fan chuckled casually as he tossed over a pill, "I¡¯m not from the Sword world. Here, this is a pill that can heal up your injuries." Looking at this golden pill in his hand, Li Tianquan popped it down without hesitation after thanking Lin Fan once more. He then entered a recuperative state. "Thank you for saving us!" The two women looked at this man with an exceptional demeanor. Those pretty, tender faces of theirs blushed slightly. "It is my principle as someone from the human race to lend my assistance against any injustice I bump into in this pugilistic world." Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan raised his head gently towards the sky and replied. Looking at this stylish pose of Lin Fan, the two women from the Star Sect could not stop their palpitating hearts as they lowered their heads gently in shyness. In their hearts, they were fluttering, ¡®This man is so cool! He¡¯s so charming¡­!¡¯ Li Tianquan, who was recuperating right now, was stunned at these words as well. He had not expected this man to be of the human race! After all, the human race was a really rare sight these days. ... "YOU B*STARD! I¡¯m the great chiliarch who¡¯s talking to you right here! Can¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m going to bloody eat you up! Do you believe me?" This chiliarch who was floating in the sky yelled out consistently. He had not expected this man to disregard his words entirely! This caused him to feel really upset. He was a great chiliarch of the ancient race! Even within the race, he was an esteemed figure! To think that he was being ignored by an ant of the thousands of races out there right now! Outrageous! "Hmph! I¡¯ve never felt the need to communicate with scums who are about to die." Lin Fan turned his head around. As he did so, a gentle breeze picked up and sent his long hair fluttering gracefully in the air. That calm disposition erupted out even further. "So¡­cool!!!" Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s back view, those two female disciples could almost feel their whole hearts popping out! Lin Fan smiled gently. Seemed like maintaining his cool was still the best way at attracting attention. 495 This Dazzling Grace Is Unparalleled In The World! Chapter 495: This Dazzling Grace Is Unparalleled In The World! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Insolent! So damn bloody insolent! Anyone who had dared to speak with me as such has already been devoured by me! To think that even a puny Sword race being such as yourself would dare to do the same before me? You must be really tired of living!" The ancient race chiliarch''s face was malevolent right now. That furious gaze of his was like he was bent on devouring Lin Fan. "Yours Truly is not from the Sword race! Yours Truly is a human! Don''t think that anyone who plays with swords is from the Sword race, you idiot!" Lin Fan looked at the ancient race chiliarch in the sky calmly without a single bit of fear. Azure celestial middle level. Even though he could not deny that this was a pretty strong cultivation state, it still wasn''t enough to take down Lin Fan. Things MIGHT get a little tricky later on, but that would depend on the situation as well. "Human¡­HAHAHA! That''s the ant race that has remained as cowards for the past 10,000 years! What a living joke!" The ancient race chiliarch laughed out in disdain. His face then turned cold immediately, "You shall lay down your life as well for killing my fellow ancient race tribesmen!" "HAHA! Anyone can lay down threats. But if you''ve got the guts, you better come at me with all you''ve got. Otherwise, you''re gonna die regretting you didn''t do so." Lin Fan guffawed as he beckoned to the ancient race chiliarch with his hands. "Hmph! I don''t need my full strength to take you down!" The chiliarch''s face turned stern as a massive amount of energy surged out from within his body. ''Moving Mountains!'' Suddenly, the body of the ancient race chiliarch turned into a streak out light as he burst out at Lin Fan. "Watch out¡­!" Li Tianquan warned cautiously at this scene. "Ant of the human race! This chiliarch here shall tear you down into pieces!" The ancient race chiliarch hollered. Surrounded by a black mist of light, he tore through the void. A series of explosions boomed out across the Heavens and Earth. "Oh? You wanna come at me head on? You''re practically asking to be humiliated." Lin Fan could not help but burst out laughing at the way this chiliarch chose to attack. With a war cry, Lin Fan burst out from the ground himself to receive the blow. "HAHA! You guys of the human race are just puny and feeble! To clash with my innately strong body of the ancient race? You''re just asking for it!" The chiliarch could not stop laughing as though he was facing the biggest joke in this world. The ancient race tribesmen were born with a strong body to begin with. As they grew up with time, their bodies only got stronger to unimaginable standards. Amongst the thousands of races out there, the Vajra race stood out particularly in terms of physical body toughness. However, even they themselves could not deny the prowess of the ancient race''s physical body state. Just taking one of the previous utmost eight beings, the Ancient One, as example, even after he was severed into pieces, he was still alive. At the same time, each individual body part of his retained a bit of his consciousness. Even the current Lin Fan did not possess that sort of an unfathomable power. One could even describe those powers as divinely. However, Lin Fan could not be bothered with the physical body state of this chiliarch before him. ''Eternal Immortality'' had long been evolved by Lin Fan into this peerlessly supreme physical body skill. If one were to max out its level, it would provide even more miraculous abilities. That wasn''t something that some pariah ancient race tribesmen could compete with. "You''re just courting death!" Lin Fan laughed coldly. Churning out Blood Sea, the Blood Qi within his body rumbled continuously. That boundless amount of Blood Qi surrounded his entire body densely as his body gleamed with a red glow. BAM! A gigantic explosion sounded. "H-how could this be¡­?" The chiliarch had thought that he had this human for sure! But to his astonishment, clashing with this human was like clashing against a mountain! This man was like an immovable force that was just rampaging forth! BAM! Under this immense force produced by Lin Fan, the body of the ancient race chiliarch changed rapidly. A dent formed in his chest as he coughed out a mouthful of stinky, fresh blood. "How could a human like you possess such a strong physical body state? Impossible! Absolutely impossible¡­!''" That massive body of the chiliarch collapsed onto the ground in a thud as a look of shock spread out across his face. He could not believe that a single human could be this strong! To think that even the body, about which they were so proud of as ancient race tribesmen, could not match up against this human! "Hmph! Pitting your physical body against Yours Truly? That''s like an amateur trying to perform his stunts in front of a master!" Lin Fan laughed back coldly with his strike. Even though Eternal Immortality was strong, that wasn''t all there was to it. With the addition of Blood Sea, he was practically unparalleled. If he could train up to its fullest potential, Lin Fan had the confidence that he could make a mess out of this world with just his physical body state alone! By now, Li Tianquan was absolutely flabbergasted by the sight before him. It was hard to imagine that there was someone in the thousands of races out there that could just compete with an ancient race tribesman with just his physical body state alone! That was just completely horrifying! Back in the Star world, Li Tianquan was an overlord that reigned supreme over the four regions of his world. Even though most of his skills were related to attracting the powers of the stars, there was also an aspect of that which would boost their physical body states. However, even that amount of strengthening could hardly match up to just the innate physical body states of these ancient race tribesmen to begin with. Therefore, the fact that this human could stand up to the ancient race tribesman''s physical body state was even more shocking to him. "Just what sort of skill is he cultivating?" Standing there, Li Tianquan looked at Lin Fan with absolutely bedazzled eyes. His heart was filled with bewilderment. Even though working on improving one''s physical body state could bring about tremendous benefits, everyone knew that the path to achieving it was extremely arduous and tremendous. Li Tianquan had once come across a man who died in the path of training up his physical body state. Both his physical and mental state were shattered as he was eaten alive by the pain of it all. "Senior brother, he''s so strong!" The three junior brothers of his stared at this human who had saved them. To think that he could take down this chiliarch all by himself was an amazing feat! At the same time, they were overwhelmed with joy. This meant that they would no longer have to die at this place! As for those two female disciples, their gazes were long intoxicated by that dazzling Lin Fan. That single clash of the physical bodies moved ripples within their hearts as well. In their entire lives, Lin Fan was the manliest of all men they had come across. How imposing! How mighty! ... "B*STARD! YOU DAMNED B*STARD! HOW DARE YOU MESS ME UP LIKE THIS? I SWEAR THAT I''LL DEFINITELY TEAR YOU UP!" The ancient race chiliarch howled in fury. That dent in his chest rose up once more as though nothing had happened to it. "YOU DAMNED HUMAN! YOU''VE COMPLETELY RILED ME TO NO ENDS! I SHALL HAVE YOU KNOW THAT ANYONE WHO MESSES WITH AN ANCIENT RACE CHILIARCH SUCH AS MYSELF WILL COME TO NO GOOD END!" Suddenly, a sinister aura burst forth from the chiliarch''s body. A string of beads shot out from his body. The moment this string of beads came forth, Lin Fan''s eyes frowned. It wasn''t that the string of beads was extremely strong. However, the aura that was being emanated was pretty weird. Lin Fan who, had been consistently searching for the ways to craft out true weapons, was someone who was especially sensitive to such auras. "That''s a treasure! How could an ancient race chiliarch such as yourself possess that true treasure?" The moment Li Tianquan caught sight of that string of beads, the color drained from his face. "Watch out! Those are some extremely strong beads he''s wielding!" Li Tianquan warned Lin Fan warily. "HAHA! Not bad. To think that would recognize the powers of this treasure. Let me tell you then! The reason why all of you from the thousands of races out there aren''t able to craft out true treasures is because the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World is always watching out for the ancient race tribesmen! All of those trash items that you guys craft are nothing in the eyes of the ancient race!" The ancient race chiliarch continued his maniacal laughter. "Hehehe¡­! This string of beads in my hands was created from the vengeful grudges of 999 different races! And you, human? You shall be the 1,000th! With that, these Soul Devouring Beads would truly break through! HAHAHA¡­!" ... Lin Fan''s brows creased. What the hell did that mean? Could it be that a true treasure was something like that thing in the hands of this ancient race chiliarch? And the reason why anyone from the thousands of races out there couldn''t craft them was because they were restricted by the Heaven''s Will of this world? If that were the case, then what the hell was up with Yours Truly''s Demon City and Flying Heavens? ''Forget it. I''ll think about that later. Time to take him down first.'' 496 Extreme Violence Chapter 496: Extreme Violence Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Human! Be the nutrients that you¡¯re meant to be for my Soul Devouring Beads obediently!" The ancient race chiliarch cried out. Clapping both hands together, a thick and dense amount of Saint Spirit Qi burst out and surrounded those Soul Devouring Beads. Suddenly, a deep aura of resentment rose into the air instantly. Countless ghastly faces were howling out in anguish within this aura of resentment. This was the combined grudges of all those people of the hundreds of races. As an ancient race chiliarch, he was in charge of capturing thousands of beings from the other races. Torturing them immensely, those actions would cause a large amount of spiteful grudges to be emanating out. Using a unique technique to gather them, he then cultivated them into this horrifying treasure. Suddenly, the string of beads enlarged. One by one, those pitch-black beads were replaced by a series of human heads that were howling out in anguish altogether. "HAHA¡­! Human, your death has arrived!¡¯ Looking at the skies of resentment, the chiliarch could not stop his laughter. Li Tianquan was almost fully recovered as he stood up immediately. Using both hands, he twisted his fingers to form numerous symbols and signs in the air. ¡®Shattered Star!¡¯ In that instance, Li Tianquan gathered the power of the stars immediately. This beam of starburst shot out towards the Soul Devouring Beads. "Swallow that up!" The chiliarch called out. Immediately, those 999 heads opened their mouths and sent a black mist that encompassed the entire sky. Regrouping together, those 999 heads formed a gigantic skull of their own in the sky. Within that skull, a pitch black fire was raging on it. Opening its gigantic mouth, it swallowed the entire starburst whole. "HAHAHA¡­!" The chiliarch laughed out wildly. "A small little mantis trying to stop a chariot? Know your place!" "This¡­!" Seeing this sight, Li Tianquan coughed out a fresh mouthful of blood once more. Since he had forcefully used the powers of the stars before he had even recovered completely, the burden on his body was naturally heavy as well. "TODAY, ALL OF YOU SHALL DIE HERE!" The chiliarch howled. ... "Junior brothers and sisters! All of you! Run first!" Li Tianquan ordered. "What about you, Senior brother?" "I have to stay here! This fellow brother here has saved our lives! How can I just abandon him like this?" Li Tianquan looked at that aura of resentment spreading through the sky without a single bit of hesitation. This time around, he truly felt a deep despair without any hope left. The only thing left in his heart right now was indignance. Why? Why was it that the Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World would choose to side with such a brutal and cruel race? ... "This is the so-called treasure of yours which you so proudly claim that no one else of the thousands of other races could create?" Looking at everything, Lin Fan¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk of disdain. Even though he did not know what exactly was happening right now, one thing was for sure. If something like THIS could be considered a treasure, then what had Yours Truly been crafting all this while? "Why? Are you getting cold feet now?" The chiliarch asked. "Cold feet?" Lin Fan burst out laughing. "Is there anything in this world which could give the great Lin Fan cold feet? You had better open your doggish eyes wide to see what a real treasure really is!" "Demon City, come on out¡­!" With a long howl, Lin Fan¡¯s Demon City rose up and floated gently in the sky. "H-how could this be¡­?" Looking at the treasure that appeared from Lin Fan¡¯s side, Li Tianquan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. In order to obtain a treasure like this, beings from the thousands of races out there would have to loot it from killing ancient race tribesmen! It was definitely impossible for someone to craft something like this on their own! This palm-sized Demon City began to grow and enlarge while emanating a Demonic Qi till the entire sky was covered. "Rip that apart!" ROAR! Within the middle of the Demon City, the colossal body of the big ancient demon appeared, towering above everything else. Stretching out his gigantic hand, it was as though everything else in this world was under the control of that palm. The energy of the Earth spirit river flowed through the hands of the big ancient demon as well. BAM! The malevolent looking gigantic skull howled madly, covering the entire sky with a black mist. It coiled around the arm of the big ancient demon, as though it was keen on devouring it. However, something like this was practically just an ant to the big ancient demon. Even though it was a semi-finished, pseudo-legendary weapon, Demon City had still been through Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation process. Furthermore, now that it was infused with the Earth spirit river and a large amount Demonic Qi and essence blood of ancient beasts, it was pretty darn formidable right now. "HOW DID YOU OBTAIN THAT TREASURE, HUMAN?" The ancient race chiliarch hollered out in disbelief towards this scene. "SUPPRESS¡­!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. The Earth spirit river shot out from the Demon City and coiled itself around the big ancient demon¡¯s arm. BAM! A dull exploding sound rang out. The big ancient demon had crushed that gigantic skull into dust immediately. Turning into countless particles, that resentment aura was scattered in the air. "I-impossible! My Soul Devouring Beads!" The ancient race chiliarch¡¯s eyes were bloodshot right now. He could not believe that his treasure could have been destroyed by a single human! "IMPOSSIBLE! GATHER!" These scattered particles of the resentment aura tried to group together once more. However, all of these were just tonic for the big ancient demon. Opening his gigantic mouth, he vacuumed everything in with a gigantic gust of suction. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" The ancient race chiliarch howled out in anguish. That resentment aura was gathered by him after a long time of tireless hard work! To think that it would be absorbed just like that! "You damned human! How dare you destroy my treasure! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!!" Looking at this agonized ancient race chiliarch, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. By now, this chiliarch was as good as meat on his plate, ready for consumption. But it would still require quite a bit of work. This guy wasn¡¯t going to go down just like that. ¡®Sweeping Sword Will!¡¯ Lin Fan focused his mental attention. Countless Sword Wills infused with the aura of the Earth spirit river fused into the ground. At the same time, Flying Heavens was hidden beneath the ground as well. Lin Fan wondered what Flying Heaven¡¯s impact would be like. After all, this was its virgin battle. "I¡¯LL KILL YOU!!!" The chiliarch howled malevolently. A fist possessing an immense amount of energy burst out at Lin Fan. This fist brought with it his endless fury. Under the pressure of this fist, even the entire Heaven and Earth dimmed down a little. Lin Fan¡¯s figure was partially rooted on the spot as well, as he found it really difficult to move. At this moment, Lin Fan finally understood. Initially, he had not been overly concerned with that ancient race tribunus with a desolate celestial cultivation state who had marked him. However, he realized at this point that that was a mistake on his part. Even though this ancient race chiliarch was only an azure celestial middle-level being, the amount of force that he produced was insanely extraordinary. If not for the fact that this chiliarch was overly careless early on, he might have been able to take Lin Fan for quite a few bouts! But what a pity¡­it was all too late. There was only a single thought within the mind of the ancient race chiliarch right now. He wanted to kill this human viciously and trample upon him. The only way he could ease this amount of hatred in his heart was by devouring the remains of this human. "GO TO HELL¡­!!!" Looking at this exuberant chiliarch, Lin Fan chuckled momentarily. Using his mind, those Sword Wills which were hidden beneath the ground burst up immediately. SHING! "YOU¡­!" The chiliarch was instantly pierced by all the Sword Wills like a hedgehog. "YOU DESPICABLE HUMAN! YOU¡¯LL NEVER KILL ME!" The ancient race chiliarch howled madly and shattered all the Sword Wills on his body with a burst of energy. The foul-smelling blood oozed out of his body. However, that only served to make him look ever more menacing. This vile and sinister aura right now was sending shivers down the spine of everyone from the Star Sect. "Hehe, look out now¡­" Lin Fan sniggered calmly. "Huh¡­?" Looking at Lin Fan¡¯s expression, the chiliarch had an ominous feeling. ¡®Flying Heavens!¡¯ VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!! Suddenly, a flash of bright light appeared. As though it could pierce through every single thing, this furiously rotating Flying Heavens shot up straight into the anus of the chiliarch. The entire face of the ancient race chiliarch froze up as he howled out in horror, "WHAT IN THE WORLD IS¡­" Before he could even finish speaking, a horrifying scene happened. The ancient race chiliarch was sent flying up into the air! BAM! Suddenly, he exploded entirely into blood and meat, which splattered out all across the sky. "EH¡­? Isn¡¯t that way too extreme?" Lin Fan was stunned as well. He had not expected this to be the outcome! To think that this Flying Heavens, which could pierce through everything, would unleash such a formidable amount of power after entering one¡¯s anus! PSHEW! Flying Heavens bolted back in front of Lin Fan and stuck itself back to the ground. At this moment, Lin Fan realized a really big issue. He had truly given this a wrong name. ¡®Lightning Anus Drill¡­ A shot to the Heavens.¡¯ ... 497 Ever Charming For Women Chapter 497: Ever Charming For Women Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Azure celestial middle-level chiliarch.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +20,000.'' To think that the experience points given out from killing this ancient race chiliarch would be these many! That was pretty darn worth it! ''Absorb.'' Even though the body of the ancient race chiliarch had already turned into dust particles and blood droplets, leaving those pure drops of essence blood floating all around the sky would be such a waste. After his Demon City had absorbed everything, Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief. Even though this wasn''t an earthshattering battle, it made him understand one thing. The power that could be exerted by a high leveled ancient race being wasn''t as weak as he had imagined it to be. He should never let his guard down carelessly from now on. "Fellow brother, are you alright?" Lin Fan looked at the pale-faced Li Tianquan, quite puzzled. Where did this bunch of people turn up from? And looking at their clothing, they seemed to have come from the same place. "We''re alright. Thank you for your righteous assistance, brother! Otherwise, all of us would have fallen into the hands of these foul creatures." Li Tianquan thanked Lin Fan profusely. The shock of the reality that had just manifested was starting to get to him. If this man had not arrived, they would certainly have died right here. At the same time, he was completely stunned by the methods of this man before him. To think that that formidable ancient race chiliarch would have died such a horrific death, without even a corpse remaining! "It''s alright, you don''t have to thank me. It''s only natural for people like me to lend assistance wherever injustice is met. That is the only thing that can give us hope to continue resisting the ancient race. This place is no longer safe. Let''s hurry up and leave first." Now that the ancient race chiliarch had been killed by Lin Fan, his ranking on the fugitive list must have moved up quite a bit once more. At the same time, the ancient race base must have already received the news as well. Lin Fan did not dare to guarantee that he would be a match for any ancient race tribesmen that could hunt him down here. "Alright¡­" Li Tianquan nodded his head. He knew that they shouldn''t linger here for too long either. "Senior brother, we''ll help you up!" Both the female disciples headed forth to help up their senior brother. However, as one of the female disciples brushed by Lin Fan, she turned her head away and glared down shyly. Lin Fan chuckled in his mind. Seemed like no matter where Yours Truly was headed to, he was still brimming with charm for the women. ... Desolate mountain cave¡­ Lin Fan and the others searched for a safe and secretive place before hiding here temporarily. The entire desolate grounds were vast and empty outside. If the ancient race were to conduct a manhunt, they would definitely be caught easily. They might as well hide for the time being. That would be the safer option. "Brother Li, from the looks of your attire, are you guys from a sect?" Lin Fan truly did not know if sects existed in the Ancient Saint World. Now that the Ancient Saint World was controlled by the ancient race, who could dare to brazenly open up a sect of their own flamboyantly? Who knew when the ancient race might just knock up their doorsteps and exterminate them the moment they opened up the sect. "Brother Lin, we''re disciples of the Star Sect. These are my junior brothers and sisters here." Li Tianquan replied. At the same time, he was still astonished that this man from the human race before him was someone who had just ascended. This was absolutely incredible! To think that someone could be this strong to take down even an ancient race chiliarch after he had just ascended! He thought back to himself. He had trained up for tens of years in the Star world before ascending up into these greener pastures of his dreams. However, he had not expected the Ancient Saint World of his dreams to be so drastically different. In that period of time, Li Tianquan was utterly anguished and despaired. If not for the fact that he had met with his benefactor, he would have died a long time ago somewhere. "Star Sect? Brother Li, do you mean to say that there''s some way to create a sect out in the broad daylights under the watchful eyes of the ancient race?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "Hais¡­" Li Tianquan sighed helplessly. "That''s naturally impossible, Brother Lin. The Star Sect is hidden somewhere in the dark and can never see the light of day. Otherwise, we would definitely be oppressed by the ancient race as well." "Actually, there are many sects within the Ancient Saint World. However, most of us are hidden most of the time. Most of the founders of these sects were people who had once ascended as well. In the end, they decided to create a place so that their future generations could have a place to cultivate and train up." Li Tianquan elaborated. Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment. He had truly not known anything about all this stuff. Seems like these people who had turned stronger after ascending into the Ancient Saint World were the ones who created such places in order to take care of their newly ascended fellow race members. Opening up these places would then allow them to guide the others and help them survive in the Ancient Saint World. At the same time, Lin Fan inquired about the weapons crafting issues in the Ancient Saint World, and discovered something shocking in the process. He had not expected that none of the thousands of races out there could create a treasure such as the one that the ancient race chiliarch had wielded. The only things they could create were some basic weapons with basic properties. It was as though there were two countries at war. However, one could only create cold weapons weapons while their rights to create firearms were entirely revoked. But why was it that Lin Fan himself could craft those treasures? Could it be due to the system? Lin Fan did not understand at all. However, it did seem as though there was still nothing that the system couldn''t do. Seemed like this was a function that belonged completely to the system. "S-sir Lin! Since you don''t have a sect of your own, how about you join our Star Sect?" One of the girls nearby couldn''t help but pop the question. Lin Fan frowned slightly. This was a difficult position he was being placed in. Eventually, he coughed gently and smiled, as though he had managed to find a way out. "My gratitude for your offer. However, I''m long used to being alone. Furthermore, I''m a human. You guys are from the Star race. If I were to join your sect, it might bring about gossips and displeasure from the others." Lin Fan rejected her. He understood the circumstances they were in. The reason why the Star Sect had to be hidden was so that they could escape the eyes of the ancient race. Furthermore, ''If they aren''t of your race, you should watch out for them.'' Even if Lin Fan were to follow them back to the Star Sect with a thick skin, he might very well be rejected by them instead. Why would they let this random unknown join their sect? "Brother Li, you were obviously betrayed for this expedition of yours. Do you have any idea who it was?" Lin Fan asked. "I''ve already got a target, but I''m not exactly certain. Once I head back, I''ll definitely report this incident. After all, this is a threat we must definitely get rid of. Otherwise, it would definitely be a calamity for our sect in the future." Li Tianquan''s eyes flashed with a killing intent. It was as though he was burning with hatred towards this traitor in their midst. "Brother Li, I think that we should be safe by now. It should be time to leave. Let us part ways from here." Lin Fan stood up. "Alright. If we meet again in the future, I''ll definitely thank you heavily once more. Brother Lin, I''ve got a map over here. There are some ad hoc refugee camps that are set up by the thousands of sects out there. If you ever encounter any difficulties, you can head over there." Li Tianquan handed a map over to Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded his head and kept the map. The Ancient Saint World was such a huge place. He couldn''t possibly understand this entire world just like that. Saving these people from the Star Sect was nothing more than an incidental occurrence. Even if the Star Sect were willing to accept Lin Fan as a disciple, he wouldn''t go over given his character. After all, he was the Grandmaster of the great Saint Devil Sect. He was the one who was going to open up Saint Devil Sect in this Ancient Saint World one day. How could someone like him be the disciple of another sect? "Farewell¡­" Lin Fan cusped his fists. Instantly, he disappeared from the spot where he stood. The mythical prowess of the Earth spirit river was shown fully at this very moment. ... "Senior brother, this Sir Lin does not seem like a bad person! Wouldn''t it be great if we could have pulled him into our sect?" The female disciple asked. Li Tianquan looked over at his junior sister and shook his head, "Junior sister, you must always remember never to let your guard down in front of others. Even if he''s your lifesaver, you never know if there are any plots hidden behind that lifesaving act. Furthermore, that person is extremely powerful. He''s definitely not someone our Star Sect can handle." "Oh¡­" The girl replied with a look of disappointment, evidently unable to forget Lin Fan''s face. After all, it was difficult to find someone with whom one could feel an affinity these days. Li Tianquan looked at this group of junior brothers and sisters and couldn''t help but feel exasperated. They were still too na?ve. After all, they hadn''t been through much in life yet¡­ 498 There Can Be Handsome Bad Guys Too! Chapter 498: There Can Be Handsome Bad Guys Too! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Human weapons. Spirit weapons. Dao weapons. Utmost treasures. Lin Fan recalled the four tiers of weapons that Li Tianquan had told him about. This was interesting indeed. In fact, all four tiers could be further divided into different grades: Supreme grade. Upper grade. Middle grade. Lower grade. Human weapons were really normal. While they possessed all sorts of effects, they were easy to craft and could thus be considered as dead-weights. As for spirit weapons, they should probably be something like Demon City and the likes. Demon City, in particular, had the big ancient demon who had ruled over ancient times as its core. As for Soul Devouring Beads, that could be considered a spirit weapon as well. However, it should be of a pretty low grade. Probably something of a lower grade or so. Ever since the Demon City had absorbed the Earth spirit river, it could be considered a supreme grade spirit weapon. If Lin Fan were to gather all five elements into it, it should probably turn into a supreme grade Dao weapon. And if he could even gather up the spirits of Yin and Yang to infuse within it causing the bloodline of the big ancient demon to activate, Demon City could very well turn into an utmost treasure. Even though there was no spirit core in the Nine Five Legendary Brick, its effects were definitely heaven-defying. It could, therefore, be considered as an utmost treasure. In fact, it might even surpass the tier of an utmost treasure if one were to consider it that way. No matter who it was who was struck by the Nine Five Legendary Brick in the head, it would bypass all defenses and send the other party into an instant comatose state. A BUFF as such which totally neglected all cultivation states was something that even mere utmost treasures might not possess. As for something like Flying Heavens, Lin Fan didn''t even know how to categorize it anymore. Each and every item produced by the system only got more extreme as the time passed. Rather than striking straight in the face, Flying Heavens was a sneak attack weapon. How should he even compare this to anything else? Seemed like anything crafted by Yours Truly could never be looked at with a normal train of thought. After all, all of these were f*cked up to the extreme! But honestly, it was really pitiable for the thousands of races out there. To think that none of them could create a true treasure of their own. If they wanted something good, they would have to snatch it over from the ancient race. Upon snatching something over, they would still have to work with it to smelt and fuse with tons of other items before they could slowly craft it to a higher grade or tier. Furthermore, even that did not guarantee them that they could obtain a treasure that was compatible with their own fighting styles and uses. ... PSHEW! Lin Fan was pushing his way ahead. By now, the desolate grounds no longer held any value for him. After all, the beasts here had way too low of a cultivation state for him to be bothered with their experience points. His mind was actually lingering consistently on that ancient race base. If he could take down everything there, his experience points would probably rocket to a terrifying state. ''Despair City, the Marquis of Despair... Even though that BOSS is a cute, little boy, anyone who is my enemy must be slain down! If I can kill him, my cultivation state could most definitely go up to the next level.'' However, Lin Fan was only an azure celestial lower level right now. He was far from having the strength to clash against the Marquis of Despair head on. The only thing he could do now was to slowly raise his power level to a certain state before he could finally take down the Marquis of Despair. Recalling that aura he felt that day from the Marquis of Despair, that guy might very well be at the desolate celestial full cultivation state. Just as Lin Fan was deep in his thoughts, a gigantic web with a ghastly glow suddenly appeared, blocking Lin Fan from his path forth. ''The f*ck¡­?'' Lin Fan was startled. He was having a relaxed time flying about. Therefore, he was naturally taken aback by this thing that had just appeared. ''Reel in¡­!'' As though it had a life of its own, this gigantic web that covered the sky suddenly retracted, covering Lin Fan''s entire body and wrapping him up. BZZZ! BZZZ! Electric snakes swam around the coils of the web. At the same time, an electric dragon was curling in the sky before coiling itself around Lin Fan. ''The f*ck! How the hell does everything I think about just appear suddenly before my face all the time? I was just thinking about treasures and this thing pops up all of a sudden! Give a man some room to breathe man!'' "Who is there? Who''s the b*stard who''s trying to sneak an attack on Yours Truly? If not for the fact that Yours Truly has a really powerful physical body state, Yours Truly would have been electrocuted into unconsciousness by this stupid electric thing!'' Lin Fan struggled. However, that electric dragon was extremely strong and thick. It coiled around Lin Fan tightly, not giving him any room to move at all. "Stop struggling." Just then, a voice rang out from above him. A set of white robes appeared as a suave looking man appeared floating in the sky above, looking down at Lin Fan who was struggling. "Who are you?" Looking at this person before him, Lin Fan frowned. What a strong aura this was! When Lin Fan caught sight of the two horns on the head of this man, he was startled, "You''re from the Dragon race?" Yours Truly has been wandering around for a couple of months now, but Lin Fan did not recall offending anyone from the Dragon race. Why the hell was this guy tying him up here for no reason at all? And by the looks of it, it seemed as though he was bent on eating up Lin Fan! Evidently, he looked really strong. If they were to really clash, Lin Fan might not be his match at all. When Lin Fan raised his head further and caught sight of the other party''s cultivation state, his heart skipped a beat. Holy mama! He had really met with a f*cking ghost this time! Desolate celestial upper level. This cultivation state was definitely enough to torment him over and over cruelly for sure! And just what in the world was this thing made up of? How the hell was it so sturdy? To think that Lin Fan could not even break out of it even with his physical body state! Lin Fan was starting to get nervous right now. Following his motto, ''F*ck off from the strong'', he definitely could not continue to act tough right now. "Oh, handsome and suave dragon race being! I''m from the human race! With that said, we could be considered as comrades! Why are you tying me up?" Lin Fan asked. "You''re a pretty interesting human indeed. Do you not know me?" Long Xuan smiled gently. This smile was as bright as the blossoming spring. Any girls who caught sight of this smile could probably find it hard to resist themselves. "Oh, I know you! Of course, I do! Aren''t you that man who''s the most handsomest of them all in the Dragon race? Lin Fan here has heard of your name for the longest time now!" How the hell would Lin Fan know who the hell this person who had abducted him was? But in order to let this guy''s guard down, he had to play along with it. Who knew, this man might be someone who loved a good a*s licking. After Lin Fan was done licking his a*s with compliments, he would then send Flying Heavens to pierce through his anus, giving him a good comeuppance. "HAHA! I, Long Xuan, am the sinner that everyone from the thousands of races out there could not bear to murder with their very own hands immediately! To think that a human such as yourself would be praising me instead! That''s rare, eh? Forget that. I wonder why Little Guang would want to see you. By the looks of it, not only do you look extremely ordinary, you look like someone really crafty with a glib tongue." Long Xuan checked out Lin Fan from head to toe and could not tell anything extraordinary about him. Lin Fan was about to cry right now. Was this guy praising or scolding him to begin with? Ever since Lin Fan had arrived in the Ancient Saint World, the only thing he had done was to take down some ancient beasts! He hadn''t pit himself against any heaven-defying characters just yet! Who in the world was this person who wanted to see him? "Big bro! Just who in the world are you? Who is the one who wants to see me? I''ve just arrived in the Ancient Saint World not too long ago, and I haven''t offended anyone!" Lin Fan explained hurriedly. These were the type of people that Lin Fan was the most afraid of. The more they were laughing, the more one couldn''t tell when their tempers would suddenly change. Who knew whether they might just decide to kill one at a whim. "Just follow me, that''s all." Long Xuan looked at this human before him. Sweeping his robes, that electric dragon followed behind him closely. It was as though he wasn''t going to give Lin Fan any chances. "Hold on¡­!" Why the hell would Lin Fan want to leave with this guy! If he were brought to some dangerous place, wouldn''t he just die there for sure? "What?" Long Xuan asked. However, he was bewildered when he caught sight of this human''s expression. This man was trying to please him just moments earlier. Why the hell had he suddenly gone all solemn? "I''ve led my entire life as an illustrious individual! Even if I were to die, I want to die as a hero. I know that I''ll definitely only have death facing me if I were to head along with you. However, I''ve got my dignity too! If I lose to you in terms of strength, I can only have myself to blame. Let me go and fight a proper duel with me! Even if I lose, I''ll lose convinced in my heart!" Lin Fan said firmly as an incredible bout of fighting spirit burst forth from him. "Hmm¡­" Long Xuan looked at Lin Fan, slightly curious. He then tilted his head into the skies and roared out, "HAHA! Interesting. YOU''RE INTERESTING INDEED! In all my years of life, I''ve truly never met anyone as interesting as you. Very well, I shall grant you your wish. But don''t worry, I won''t take your life. I''ll just have you give up that hope of yours." Suddenly, that electric dragon that was coiling around Lin Fan loosened before turning into a stream of light and re-entering Long Xuan''s body. Landing on the ground, Lin Fan looked ahead without a single bit of fear. He glared straight at Long Xuan, "You come on down as well! We''ll fight on the ground!" "Hais, why does it have to be so troublesome? But sure, anything to make you give up on this fiasco." Long Xuan shook his head and replied calmly. Given his strength, there was no need for him to be wary of Lin Fan at all. Against this desolate celestial powerful being before him, Lin Fan truly admitted defeat. However, he would still give it a shot. He wanted to see if he could take this guy down. Even though this guy did not seem like a bad person, Lin Fan understood that looks could not define a person. Not all bad guys were born with a look that could call them out as bad people immediately. And in this case, this was a really handsome person right here. 499 A Flash Of Light, A Splatter Of Blood! Chapter 499: A Flash Of Light, A Splatter Of Blood! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan churned his Earth spirit river silently while stealthily melding Flying Heavens into the ground. The moment Flying Heavens entered the ground, it blended in with complete ease, like a fish which had just discovered water. Actually, if Lin Fan were to fuse the Earth spirit river together with Flying Heavens, it would turn into an even more terrifying weapon. However, in a long-term perspective, the most important thing was to turn Demon City into a true utmost treasure. After all, using the big ancient demon as a core, there was greater potential to be unleashed from the Demon City as a whole. The thought of trying to escape had yet to cross Lin Fan''s mind for now. He wanted to try his luck first. If he were to get lucky and manage to get a clean strike in with Flying Heavens, he would definitely earn big time from taking down this desolate celestial upper-level being. And if that didn''t work out, he could always think about running by then. But right now, something was puzzling him. Just who in the world was this Long Xuan person? He couldn''t recall offending a powerful being as such! "I''ll let you strike first then." Long Xuan looked over at Lin Fan with calm eyes. He wasn''t fearful of Lin Fan at all. To him, someone who couldn''t even grapple out of his electric dragon couldn''t have too high a cultivation state anyways. "Alright, but could you hold on first? You tied me up a little too tightly just now. I''ve got to stretch these sore tendons and muscles for a little bit first." Lin Fan shook his head and tossed his arms around, as though he was really stretching his body. What should he do now? If Flying Heavens didn''t succeed, he wondered how fast his ''Tunnelling'' could get him away. This was the first time Lin Fan was faced with a desolate celestial opponent. Hence, he did not have a plan to refer to at all. The only thing he knew for certain was that if he were to fight head-on, the chances of him dying were definitely ten out of ten. After all, the difference in their power levels was too great, just like the Heaven and Earth. As for Long Xuan, he kept his smile on the entire time. There was no sense of anger or negative emotions coming from him at all. In fact, even his eyes were calm like still waters. It was as though he was secluded from the affairs of this entire world. Based on this observation, Lin Fan could sense that Long Xuan wasn''t somebody with an evil heart. However, someone who was abducting him for absolutely no reason must be his enemy. Towards this confusing situation he was in, Lin Fan still bore a heart of wariness. No matter if they were kind or evil, anyone who wanted to harm him must definitely be a bad person. Even if Flying Heavens were to deal him a fatal blow later on, he could only blame it on his own fate and not Yours Truly. "You don''t have to try and delay time. What if I were to assure and guarantee you your safety? Would you be willing to make the trip with me then?" Seeing the weird actions of this human before him, Long Xuan was extremely bewildered. Currently, Lin Fan was in the midst of completing the latest edition of the ''Radio Calisthenics.'' The words of Long Xuan were like complete bullsh*t to Lin Fan. It was akin to a man and woman lying on the same bed together, when the former turned around to tell the woman, "Don''t worry, I won''t lay a single hand on you tonight." Any experienced internet lurker would definitely tell that only an idiot would trust those words. "It''s getting late. Little Guang may be losing his patience soon. If you''re not going to strike, then I will." Long Xuan looked up at the color of the skies and commented casually. "Alright, alright. Hold on¡­" Lin Fan did not want to overthink things any longer. Now that he was here, he was like a rat pushed into a corner. Even if he didn''t want to fight back, he had to. "OH MY GOD? LOOK OVER THERE! THERE''S A MONSTER¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face turned into a look of utter astonishment as he looked over into the distance while keeping a sneaky gaze at Long Xuan. As long as this guy was distracted for even a moment, it would be anus piercing time! "Hmm¡­?" Just as Lin Fan had expected, Long Xuan was completely taken in by Lin Fan''s award-winning act and turned his head into the distance! ''Flying Heavens! Anus Destruction!'' Suddenly, Flying Heavens, which was hidden beneath the ground, started to rotate at an extremely high speed and burst out of the ground in a single flash of light. A devastating typhoon coiled around Flying Heavens as it shot out towards Long Xuan''s bum. "Huh¡­?" In an inexplicably fast time, Long Xuan''s calm face changed momentarily. However, he reacted back almost immediately. A white flash of light appeared around Long Xuan immediately like a protective bubble. Lin Fan had evidently felt his Flying Heavens penetrating a little in! However, before it could make a full entry, it was blocked outside by this mysterious force, unable to inch any bit closer. Damn it! He was so damn close to scoring this goal! ''Invincible Biggra!'' Lin Fan slapped his storage without panicking or fearing, sending countless number of Biggras dancing in the skies. "You wanna take me away with you? Dream on! Explode¡­!" Lin Fan hollered. Immediately, all the Biggras exploded into a white mist and covered Long Xuan in this thick, dense cloud. However, just like Flying Heavens, the white mist was blocked out by the protective barrier and was unable to penetrate it at all. "Long Xuan kiddo! Just you wait! One day, I''ll definitely return to destroy your anus!" Lin Fan did not have the intentions to continue fighting with Long Xuan. If a desolate celestial being were to be taken down by him this easily, then this Ancient Saint World would definitely be way too easy! In actual fact, Lin Fan knew that the Ancient Saint World had practically put the thousands of races out there through a hellish mode to get through. ''Earth spirit river! Tunnel!'' Fusing with his Earth spirit river, Lin Fan tunneled into the ground and began escaping. If he were to traverse through the void in the face of a desolate celestial being, that''d be as good as an amateur trying to pull off a stunt in front of a master. The only thing awaiting him would be death. His only chance at life was to tunnel through the grounds. Pop! Flying Heavens, which had penetrated Long Xuan''s anus slightly, was ejected automatically, as fresh blood sprayed out across the skies. Flying Heavens then entered the ground and followed tightly behind Lin Fan. "Hmm¡­!" Long Xuan''s face had changed slightly by now. "Damn it! To think that he could be so low." "Human! I, Long Xuan, have tried to treat you nicely with politeness and grace while inviting you to make the trip with me. To think that you would pull off such stunts before me. Since that''s the case, then I shall break all of your limbs and take you back with me. We''ll see what else you can do when it comes to that!" Long Xuan was indeed slightly angered right now. It wasn''t because this human had pulled off some stunts before him. It was because that trick was so despicable! To think that this human would try piercing his butthole! Furthermore, that feeling stung till now! Damn it, his soul nearly came out from it! If not for the fact that this human was present, he even felt like moaning out right now! Long Xuan''s face turned frosty once more as he glared at the ground, "Hmph, I''ve got to admit you''ve got some capabilities. However, you must be dreaming if you think that you can escape from me through tunneling through the ground!" Long Xuan strode through the skies. Making a claw shape with his hands, he ripped out at the void before him. A massive surge of energy burst forth, causing the void to topple down and distort. Clawing at the ground, he tore up the entire stretch of ground hundreds of miles away immediately. Lin Fan, who was tunneling through the ground rapidly, was petrified at the sight of the ground being ripped up right behind him and tossed up into the sky. ''Holy sh*t! Just where in the world did this guy come from? How the hell is he so damn strong? To think that he can tear up the entire ground with a single claw! That would require some absurd amount of strength!!!'' Lin Fan was filled with disbelief. To think that the ground in a radius of 100 miles around him would be torn with a single grasp! Up in the void, Long Xuan was like a giant who burst out with tremendous force, causing an entire crater to form in the ground. "Found you¡­!" ''Holy f*ck¡­!'' Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. From the void, a flash of light suddenly shot at the ground right before him, splitting it entirely. The ground was instantly divided into two, with a trench so deep one couldn''t even make out its bottom! "Get out¡­!" Long Xuan''s eyes shimmered. Slapping his palm onto the ground, a wave like energy pulsated out immediately, causing all the surrounding ground to topple in, closing in towards Lin Fan. ... 500 Let The Medicinal Effects Sink In For A Little Bi Chapter 500: Let The Medicinal Effects Sink In For A Little Bit Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "This fella is simply way too scary! No, I must definitely not get caught by him! Otherwise, I''ll really be dead meat!" Lin Fan grit his teeth together. Disregarding the dangers of that bottomless abyss before him, he fused together with the Earth spirit river and delved right into that world beyond. "Wanna run? You''re not escaping today!" Long Xuan snorted furiously. His patience had been mowed down by Lin Fan. The searing pain from his anus was causing him to feel a great humiliation. While it wasn''t to the point where he would want to kill Lin Fan just yet, he still wanted to teach this human a lesson nevertheless. Long Xuan''s claws grasped out once more. However, it wasn''t grabbing at the ground this time around. It was aimed right in the direction where Lin Fan had leaped in. As though they were grabbing out at the firmament themselves, those five fingers of Long Xuan stretched out right before Lin Fan, forming a light barrier with them as well. This blocked off Lin Fan''s path forward entirely. At the same time, a boundless force rippling with energy chased tightly behind him, forcing out Lin Fan. "Aiyo! F*ck me¡­!" Lin Fan was sent tumbling out by this massive force. Unable to steady himself, he was sent back for tens of miles. "How could you bully someone of my cultivation state as a desolate celestial? You ought to be ashamed of yourself!" Lin Fan scolded out immediately towards Long Xuan''s shamelessness. This act of bullying the weak was something Lin Fan enjoyed doing it personally. However, now that the tables had turned on him, how could he tolerate something like this? But knowing that he couldn''t defeat this guy, what else could he do other than scold out? "Lad, you''re way too sneaky a character. Against someone as despicable as you, what shame is there to speak of?" Long Xuan looked at Lin Fan and flicked his robes. With that, a thousand feet long electric dragon appeared, howling malevolently. "This again." Looking at this thousand feet long electric dragon, Lin Fan was speechless. Entering Stealth mode, he ran off into the distance immediately. However, this thousand feet long dragon covered the entire sky with its body. Floating in the sky, it looked even more formidable. Coiling its body together, it formed a strong vortex, sucking Lin Fan straight back into the center. "JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD IS THIS???" Lin Fan could not even resist as he was sucked back and coiled around by the dragon once more. He tried to force out every single last bit of energy in his body. However, it was as though someone had tossed a gigantic rock into the ocean. It couldn''t cause any waves to appear at all. ''Blood Sea, shrink!'' Now that Blood Sea was at Level 9, Lin Fan could change the size of his bones and body. However, every single inch Lin Fan shrunk by only caused the electric dragon to coil itself around him tighter. There was completely no room for resistance! "Lad, give it up. This is the Binding Dragon Whip. It''s a middle-grade Dao weapon and can take on many forms. No matter how much you struggle, there''s no way you can get out of this. Just save your strength." Long Xuan laughed gently. He was gleeful on looking at how this tricky little human had been brought to subjugation by him. "Let me go! How can Yours Truly fall into the hands of someone as random and absurd as you? Hurry up and let me go! The only people who are trying to catch me in the Ancient Saint World is the ancient race! Are you someone from the Dragon race who has sided with them as well?" Lin Fan''s body was glimmering with a bright crystal jade glow right now as he exerted every bit of strength he could with Eternal Immortality. However, none of that changed anything. Upon hearing these words of Lin Fan, Long Xuan''s face changed slightly. However, he regained his composure almost immediately, "That''s right. I''m someone from the Dragon race who had sided with the ancient race." "YOU B*STARD! COWARD! TRAITOR! IF YOU''VE GOT THE GUTS, LET YOURS TRULY GO ONCE MORE! I''LL MAKE SURE I FIGHT YOU TO THE DEPTHS OF THIS WORLD!" Lin Fan cried out in rage. In reality, Lin Fan was feeling slightly nervous upon receiving Long Xuan''s answer. If he were to be sent over to the ancient race, the only outcome awaiting him was death for sure. "It''s alright, you can continue scolding. I''m long used to it. However, you can relax. I, Long Xuan, assure you that you will definitely receive no harm to your life." Long Xuan replied. "Hmph! No harm to my life? Does that mean you want Yours Truly to be a traitor just like you and be a dog of the ancient race? Let me tell you, Yours Truly isn''t afraid of death!" Lin Fan seethed out. "Look at your dog like appearance! Seems like you''re a true dog in your heart as well! Yours Truly looks down on you! I despise you! In fact, I don''t even want to take a look at your contemptuous face!" Suddenly, Long Xuan''s chest heaved up and down as his face flushed slightly red. "HAHA! What''s wrong? Feeling ashamed, aren''t you? That''s right! Yours Truly is telling you the truth. If you''re truly feeling ashamed, you had better let Yours Truly go right now! At least Yours Truly can give you that bit more respect!" Looking at how Long Xuan''s condition seemed a little off, Lin Fan could not help but praise himself in his heart. Seemed like his Kung Fu of scolding others had improved by quite a bit right now. To think that he could cause the Blood Qi of a desolate celestial to rumble with just mere insults! What a genius he was! "How could this be?" Long Xuan''s face changed. He could feel an unspeakable energy surging through his body. In fact, it was causing his blood to rumble profusely! Long Xuan''s body was gathered with a large amount of Saint Spirit Energy. Forming a dragon with it, he wanted to forcefully swallow down this unspeakable energy and break it down from within. However, the moment this Saint Spirit dragon came into contact with that unspeakable energy, it began to be torn apart, turning back into strands of Saint Spirit Energy! "Lad! What have you done to me?" Long Xuan''s eyes burst wide open and were filled with fury. Looking at the gaze of Long Xuan, Lin Fan was startled as well. He realized that Long Xuan''s eyes were bloodshot right now, as though he was about to eat him up entirely. "What! You''ve already tied Yours Truly up here! THE ONLY THING I COULD HAVE DONE WAS YOUR MUM!" Lin Fan hollered back. Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that something was amiss with this situation. By the looks of it, Long Xuan seemed to be bearing the symptoms of Biggra! That was right! This guy was struck by Flying Heavens! And when he was crafting Flying Heavens, Lin Fan had added in Biggra as a material as well! Even though Flying Heavens might not have penetrated fully in, the effects of Biggra must have entered him through that slight entrance! "HAHAHA¡­! This retribution for you turning into a dog of the ancient race!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. He had not expected Flying Heavens to be so powerful! This was indeed a worthy of a weapon crafted by Yours Truly! "YOU¡­!" Long Xuan glared at Lin Fan. However, now was not the time to be punishing the human. After all, that aura had started erupting out within his body. He could just lose control of himself at any moment now! ''DRAGON WORLD''S BREATH!'' Long Xuan suddenly howled out as his entire body glowed brilliantly. Those initially slender white fingers of his started changing, as scales lined his entire body. His hands turned into the claws of a dragon as well! The void began to ripple as a vortex suddenly appeared. The vortex seemed to be connecting to some place as a surge of Dragon Qi burst out from within. As though this Dragon Qi had a mind of its own, it turned into a series of snow-white dragons that swam into Long Xuan''s body. ''F*ck! This fella''s trying to suppress the effects of Biggra!'' Lin Fan was startled by this scene. He had truly never seen anyone successfully suppressing Biggra till now. But evidently, Biggra could no longer cut it much longer. It was truly impossible to have a powerful being such as Long Xuan lose his mind entirely due to it. Lin Fan spotted a series of red mists being steamed out from Long Xuan''s head. These were the medicinal effects of Biggra! No! He could definitely not waste any more time here. Otherwise, by the time this fella was done discharging all the Biggra from his body, Lin Fan would truly be in for it. However, this Binding Dragon Whip was simply way too powerful! He couldn''t break out of it no matter what. ''Faceless Sky Demon!'' ''Eternal Axe!'' Now that Lin Fan couldn''t budge a single inch, he could only rely on the Faceless Sky Demon to cleave down this thing with his Eternal Axe. Even though the Eternal Axe was a damaged legendary weapon, also known as an utmost treasure here, it still possessed devastating powers. It should be enough to sever this Binding Dragon Whip. However, something stunning happened immediately. The moment the Faceless Sky Demon appeared, the Binding Dragon Whip flashed brightly. Instantly, the Faceless Sky Demon was coiled in together with Lin Fan. "F*CK MY LIFE¡­!" 501 Self-Destruct, My Brother! Chapter 501: Self-Destruct, My Brother! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected this middle-grade Dao weapon of Long Xuan to be this powerful. There was practically no chance given at all! However, now that Long Xuan was focusing totally on expelling the effects of Biggra from his body, there was literally no better chance than now for Lin Fan to escape! Biggra was definitely a mythical pill. So what if the other party was a desolate celestial upper-level being? He still had to use up all his attention just so he could deal with Biggra. As long as he could make it out of this place safely, Lin Fan was certain that he would have to improve on the effects of Biggra, such that even a little bit of it was enough to cause anyone to break down entirely. Long Xuan stood there in a half man half dragon figure. His long hair was floating on the back of his body like a horse¡¯s mane dancing in the breeze. His mouth was wide open, absorbing all the essence of the Dragon world, converting it into white dragons as they were infused within his body. This fella was just borrowing external strength to expel the medicinal effects of Biggra! All of these methods were causing Lin Fan to be amazed. "Lad, you¡¯re pretty decent to be able to force me to this state. I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯ve been careless." Even while Long Xuan was in this devouring state, he was keeping a close eye on Lin Fan. Not only was this lad tricky, he was sneaky and crafty. No one knew what sort of methods he would deploy next. "Hmph¡­!" Lin Fan snorted coldly as he took back his Eternal Axe, "You¡¯re a traitor, Long Xuan! Don¡¯t act high and noble before me! Yours Truly isn¡¯t afraid of death!" ¡®Nirvana Finger!¡¯ ¡®Deflowering Finger!¡¯ Even though Lin Fan¡¯s body was rooted right now, he had long since mastered these two skills to an impeccable level. He could conduct attacks from any part of his body. A crisp exploding sound boomed out as a boundless amount of energy struck out at the Binding Dragon Whip. However, just as Lin Fan was retaliating, the electric dragon sent out an electric shock that cruised itself through Lin Fan¡¯s entire body. This devastating aura suppressed Lin Fan¡¯s consciousness. "Give it up. This Binding Dragon Whip isn¡¯t something that you can break out of. Even the mighty Heavenly Dragon of the Dragon World would have to bow down like a worm against the might of this powerful Binding Dragon Whip." The redness of Long Xuan¡¯s eyes was gradually dissipating. It was evident that he had already expelled a large amount of Biggra from his body. "You¡­!" Lin Fan was all ready to cuss at his mother right now. How dare this despicable b*stard use such means to lock down Yours Truly? If only Yours Truly were that bit stronger, he would definitely be able to rip this Binding Dragon Whip to shreds! The more Lin Fan struggled, the tighter the Binding Dragon Whip coiled around him. It was like the incantation of the golden hoop, tightening against Lin Fan mercilessly. ¡®Heaven and Earth Consciousness!¡¯ Long Xuan hollered out suddenly, creating a thousand feet long golden dragon that glowed with a golden shine. Devouring the Saint Spirit Energy of the Heaven and Earth, the golden dragon coiled itself around that half man half dragon figure of Long Xuan. Long Xuan was using up all his powers to expel out that unspeakable and strange energy. At the same time, he was astonished by it. Just what sort of an object was it that could create such a devastating impact? He was a desolate celestial upper-level being! He was only two states away from being a divine celestial, a state where he¡¯d be practically invincible, and could do everything, including taking down the skies and moon themselves. To think that this mysterious force would require him to expend all his powers just to resist it. That was incredible! "Good. Very good!" Suddenly, Long Xuan burst out laughing. His words made no sense at all. ¡®Holy sh*t. By the looks of it, this guy is almost completely done with expelling the effects of Biggra! If I¡¯m not done by then, things would be really tragic.¡¯ Why the hell was Yours Truly always bumping into sick freaks like these? If only Biggra¡¯s effects were that BIT stronger, Yours Truly wouldn¡¯t be in this terrible state right now! ¡®Forget it¡­¡¯ Lin Fan had a plan in mind. With the way things were turning out, seemed like he could only rely on that move now. "HAHA¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan howled out into the skies and laughed. "Lad, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Lin Fan who was apprehended in his grasp, Long Xuan was bewildered. At the same time, his curiosity towards Lin Fan was only deepening by the second. "What am I laughing at? Naturally, I¡¯m laughing at YOU, duh? A traitor like you who would sell his life to the ancient race is nothing but a humiliation to the thousands of races out here. And you would dare to ask me what I¡¯m laughing at?" Lin Fan glared at Long Xuan straight in the eye. No matter what, this was going to be his last-ditch effort. He had to leave down a legend at the very least. Long Xuan was neither angered nor happy. He did not put Lin Fan¡¯s words to his heart at all. After all, he knew that these were truths to Lin Fan. But at the end of the day, who could truly understand the circumstances of Long Xuan? "Death isn¡¯t something that is scary. The scariest thing is to lead a life that is worse than death itself. To think that a desolate celestial such as yourself would bow down under the might of the ancient race and live life as a coward. You¡¯re truly disgusting." "You wanna take Yours Truly back? How could Yours Truly accede to that request? LET YOURS TRULY SHOW YOU THE TRUE MIGHT OF THE HUMAN RACE TODAY!" Lin Fan hollered out as a massive amount of energy burst out from his body. This energy was wild and unrestrained, as though it could take down the entire Heavens. "What are you doing?" Looking at the massive amount of energy being emanated out from the human, Long Xuan¡¯s heart jerked for a moment, as he could not help but start to panic. "Hmph! Even if Yours Truly is going to die, I¡¯m going to take your Binding Dragon Whip along with me to the graves! EXPLODE!" With a mad holler, Lin Fan¡¯s body began rupturing. One by one, ripples of energy began to gush out of his entire body. This was every single last bit of hidden power within Lin Fan¡¯s body. "S-stop¡­!" Long Xuan¡¯s face changed immediately. To think that this human would self-destruct! "HAHA! ARE YOU FEELING SAD FOR YOUR BINDING DRAGON WHIP RIGHT NOW? IT¡¯S TOO LATE!" Lin Fan looked over at Long Xuan as his hair flew around wildly in the skies. BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM! A dazzling brilliance exploded out as that electric dragon that was coiling around Lin Fan howled out as well. However, in an instant, it was overwhelmed by that massive surge of energy. Blood sprayed out all over the skies as the entire Heavens and Earth fell silent. Within the void, there was nothing left of Lin Fan or the Binding Dragon Whip. "W-why did it turn out like this¡­?" Long Xuan was stumped. The Blood Qi within his body rumbled once more as he clutched at his chest, spurting out a mouthful of blood. Unable to believe the sight before him, Long Xuan¡¯s mental focus was shaken as well. With that, the Saint Spirit Energy within his body began to clash with the effects of Biggra, causing that rumbling of his blood once more. "Why would he choose to blow himself up¡­? I-I had already promised him his safety¡­!" After Lin Fan¡¯s self-detonation, Long Xuan was extremely shaken at this moment. "ARGHHHHH¡­!!!" A long howl rang out through the skies as Long Xuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Shifting his body, he turned into a gigantic dragon and broke through the void. With a single swipe, he caused the void to rip apart as he vented out every single bit of frustration in his heart. "TO THINK THAT I WOULD FORCE HIM TO HIS DEATH!!!" Long Xuan had only wanted to take Lin Fan back with him. To think that this human¡¯s reaction would be this extreme! The skies lost all their color as Long Xuan continued to howl out emotionally before leaving eventually. ... At that moment, a drop of blood on the ground seemed to have gained a life of its own. It waited silently before seeping into the ground and tunneled into the distance. A few thousand miles away from that place¡­ ¡®Rebirth through Blood!¡¯ With its own life, this drop of blood vibrated immensely before it started expanding, forming a blood figure. Nirvana¡¯s Rebirth. This blood figure was none other than Lin Fan, who was reborn through his blood. ... 502 Cultivate Every Single Skill Chapter 502: Cultivate Every Single Skill Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®To think that the only way for me to escape was to self-destruct!¡¯ Lin Fan, who had just revived, was feeling especially emotional in his heart right now. This was the first time he had self-detonated. If Rebirth through Blood had not worked at that instance, he would have been shammed to the depths of hell! That was the gamble that Lin Fan had to take. But by the looks of it, Rebirth through Blood was working perfectly fine. He couldn¡¯t find any parts of him missing. The only thing that was causing him a big headache was the fact that his energy had been thoroughly exhausted. Seemed like the amount of energy required for a single rebirth was pretty immense. If an ancient beast that was even slightly strong were to appear right now, he might very well lose his life to it. Therefore, in consideration for his safety, Lin Fan decided to seek shelter and hide for now first. Without giving it too much thought, Lin Fan tunneled straight into the ground. He then channeled his Mythical Parasol Tree and began to replenish his strength. In the Ancient Saint World, the Mythical Parasol Tree was like a fish which had just discovered water. It was completely at home here, sprouting ever more lushly and producing an even greater amount of lifeforce. Lin Fan knew that even though he looked strong on the surface, he was actually pretty weak right now. If he met a truly strong opponent, he could probably have enough strength to protect himself from dying. However, there was practically no way he could take down his opponents. But that fact alone caused Lin Fan to feel somewhat displeased. After all, he was a man with a system! How could he be tied down by something such as mere cultivation states! If he couldn¡¯t just kill things that were beyond his levels, what was he living his life for? ¡®This system is being too weak these days, isn¡¯t it? Back when Yours Truly had stolen my own peaches, this system gave me an actual title. Why the hell am I not given any sort of acknowledgment for doing something as wild as blowing myself up?¡¯ Lin Fan felt that the system was really being too stingy this time around. To think that he wouldn¡¯t get a single reward out of it at all! That feeling of self-detonation wasn¡¯t something that any mere person could endure. It hurt as hell man! In fact, he could feel his entire body ripping apart in that entire instant. However, the good thing was that the pain went as quickly as it came. ¡®Ding¡­Owner¡¯s courageous self-destruction is worth commending indeed.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Rewarded with Essential Legendary Gear for skipping levels: Desolate celestial cultivation state mythical usage.¡¯ "Eh¡­?" Lin Fan was equal parts stunned and surprised. He was completely caught unaware by the system¡¯s notifications. "It¡¯s here? It¡¯s really here?" Lin Fan was just lamenting about the system moments earlier. To think that the system would decide to reward him just like that! This was goddamn telepathic! The system must have been feeling bad about Lin Fan¡¯s complaints and decided to award him with something. Of course, that possibility wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. But this was great. Since the reward was free, why not take it? However, the name of the reward was leaving Lin Fan extremely puzzled, not knowing what this thing meant at all. ¡®Desolate celestial cultivation state mythical usage: Desolate celestial state is just practically a foundation state for one to get to that ultimate state of being a divine celestial. One could begin sowing seeds in preparation for becoming a divine celestial.¡¯ Lin Fan knew that the moment one attained a desolate celestial state, one could convert every single thing they had learned in their lifetime into seeds of their own. These so-called seeds allowed the skills to improve independently on their own, and boost the levels of their cultivation as well. Taking Stealth, for example, once Lin Fan reached the desolate celestial level, he could cultivate Stealth into a True Skill Stealth seed. After he was done cultivating with it, the power of that skill would rise by a significant amount. But of course, the prerequisite for doing that was the skill must first be raised to a certain level. For someone like Lin Fan who could start sowing such seeds as an azure celestial right now was totally unheard of. There was never a precedent to such a thing in the entire Ancient Saint World! ¡®Not bad, not bad¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan let out a gleeful smile. Seemed like he did gain quite a bit out of this eventually! Suddenly, Lin Fan¡¯s mind felt clearer than ever. It was as though countless wisdom plates were revolving around his mind, opening up a sea of knowledge to boost all parts of his mental state. This sudden feeling caused Lin Fan to freeze up for a slight moment. All sorts of things he couldn¡¯t think through in the past were suddenly clear as day right now. Even if he were a mere mortal, he would definitely be able to master any skill with just a single glance of his eyes. His cultivation state would also grow at lightspeed! ¡®I¡¯ve struck gold¡­! I¡¯ve mother*cking struck gold this time around!¡¯ Lin Fan was so excited he did not know what he could do next. He wanted to climb out of the ground and dance in celebration. But soon enough, he knocked back some sense into himself. If he did that, he would undoubtedly just be courting death. If he were down on his luck and bumped into a powerful being or an ancient beast, he would die so bad he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Lin Fan lied on the ground silently. He had wanted to start cultivating some seeds. However, he found out that the True Energy required to cultivate those seeds was way too much for his empty vessel to handle right now. Even if he managed to cultivate them, it would be an issue for him to even employ those skills after that. Twisting Heaven and Earth. True Origins Crushing Kick. Even though all of these looked like simple moves on their own, Lin Fan was the only one who understood the immense amount of energy required to use those moves. For example, even though Twisting Heaven and Earth, or as one could loosely term it, Monkey Steals Peaches, was just a simple grab, the amount of energy required for that grab was astonishing. If not for the fact that Lin Fan had the system, he could never have raised it to this state with just his mere abilities. One day passed¡­ Lin Fan opened his eyes as a huge amount of energy burst out forth. The power in his body had recovered. Based on Lin Fan¡¯s current power level, that amount of energy could hardly ever be exhausted. It was like a gigantic river that would never dry up. However, given the fact that his self-destructing act had managed to expend every last drop of that, one could imagine the massive amount of energy required for one to undergo Rebirth through Blood. Seemed like Lin Fan had to watch out for this point from here on forth as well. It might not be possible for him to rely on this skill just to kill an opponent. However, regarding life preservation, this skill was definitely godly. Right now, Lin Fan did not have the intentions to head out at all. All he wanted to do was to cultivate those seeds. Furthermore, being hidden underground seemed to be an extremely safe option right now. Who knew what type of sticky situations he might end up with once he got out. "Hmm, let¡¯s see. For the first seed, I should probably cultivate Eternal Immortality." Lin Fan knew that his current strength was far from topping the entire world. He might as well work on his defenses first. ¡®Cultivate!¡¯ Lin Fan churned his Eternal Immortality. This skill had already been raised to such an exceptional level by him. It was bound to be ready for cultivation. Instantly, Lin Fan felt a burst of energy gushing out in all directions within his body. This energy that was being emanated gathered and turned into a vortex within his body. ¡®I-It¡¯s difficult indeed!¡¯ Lin Fan finally realized how much energy cultivating a single seed required. Just with this initial step of forming a seed, he had already used up 10% of his entire strength! Seemed like nothing in this world was truly as simple as he might have thought. But to Lin Fan, no matter how difficult it would be, he still had to make it a success. After all, turning strong was the only way to ensure that he would never be suppressed by anyone in his path forward. ¡®Cultivate!¡¯ ... 503 Poison Worlds Poison King Chapter 503: Poison World''s Poison King Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Suddenly, a cyclone formed within Lin Fan¡¯s body. This cyclone was extremely violent, as it reeled in every single last bit of energy from Eternal Immortality, fusing it all together. ¡®Suppress!¡¯ ¡®Suppress frantically!¡¯ Feeling the massive amount of energy within his body, Lin Fan¡¯s heart could not help but skip a beat. This amount of energy was way too volatile! If it were to explode within his body, that would definitely be a calamity! These so-called True Skills were the true powers of the Heaven and Earth. As long as one could cultivate out True Skill seeds, they could use them as tribute to comprehend the Dao of the skills themselves. But, that could only be done after they had attained a divine celestial state. However, this was a long road ahead for Lin Fan. The pressing issue at hand was to hurry up and cultivate these True Skill seeds first. BOOM! Just as the energy from Eternal Immortality was being cultivated to a certain state, it suddenly erupted, as though the entire world was being split apart! A massive, titanic figure suddenly appeared within Lin Fan¡¯s body. Immortality. Indestructibility. This giant repeatedly howled as he emanated a supremely peerless aura and shrunk rapidly at the same time. The more he shrunk, the more concentrated the essence got. Eventually, a single golden seed laid floating peacefully within Lin Fan¡¯s body. This was the True Skill seed of Eternal Immortality. Containing everything about the skill within this seed, it all would only get stronger and tougher from here on forth. ¡®Ding¡­Eternal Immortality leveled up. Level 17.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Physical Body State: Azure celestial lower level state.¡¯ Upon hearing the notifications of the system, Lin Fan¡¯s heart leaped with joy. To think that it would be so easy! Day and night exchanged places as the process continued for two entire days and nights. The True Energy within his body was once again completely depleted. Seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to be a fast process cultivating the entire True Skill seed. Lin Fan could sense the horrifying powers that were hidden within that golden colored seed. It was way more fearsome than before. With a single thought, the indestructible aura of Eternal Immortality flowed through Lin Fan¡¯s entire body. The sensation was so pleasurable that he almost moaned out from it. Lin Fan was popping in pills currently to replenish the lost energy within his body. Since this was a really safe place to be in, he might as well make use of the opportunity to convert all of his skills into True Skill seeds. The most important task for Lin Fan right now was to raise his power level. It was the worst type of situation he could be in where he couldn¡¯t kill anything beyond his cultivation state. Back in the Xuanhuang World, the difference between a full cultivation was pretty big due to the Heaven¡¯s Will. However, Lin Fan could still kill monsters and things beyond his level. However, the Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World was extremely overbearing. Every single leap in cultivation state was like a difference between Heaven and Earth. There was no way to bridge that gap at all. But Lin Fan possessed a system. As long as his system would back him up, none of these would be an issue to him. He couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge that this was still an improvement for him to perform a task meant only for desolate celestials as an azure celestial right now. ¡®Cultivate!¡¯ Twisting Heaven and Earth was a skill that defied the heavens itself. At the same time, this was Lin Fan¡¯s favorite skill. After all, switching Yin and Yang was a flip of his hand with this. Even though the switch might be pretty disastrous to the harmonic balance of the world, Lin Fan firmly believed that this skill would definitely produce a mythical usage if he would persevere and train it up to the end. BRRRR! Lin Fan¡¯s body shivered uncontrollably as the True Skill seed of Twisting Heaven and Earth began to gather continuously. Black and White Qi were revolving around him, representing the powers of Yin and Yang. This black and white dual colored seed floated silently beside the seed of Eternal Immortality. Days passed by swiftly. Beneath the ground, Lin Fan was working tirelessly to turn all of his skills into True Skill seeds. He swore that he wouldn¡¯t stop until he was done. Blood Sea was turned into a blood red seed as well. The amount of Blood Qi that was rumbling inside was boundless like the vast skies. If it were released, it could probably flood and take down all the living beings around him. In reality, Blood Sea was supposed to be a dark and sinister skill. However, Lin Fan had never tried using it to suppress any enemies so far. That was because Blood Sea had a far more heaven-defying effect when it was used for the physical body state. Especially now that he had reached level 9, Rebirth through Blood, the usage was beyond godly. Now that he turned it into a True Skill seed, Lin Fan was certain that the powers of Blood Sea had definitely risen to yet another level. True Origins Crushing Kick! Black Tiger Steals Heart! Roc¡¯s Breath! Nirvana Finger! Firmament! Etcetera¡­ At the start, all of these skills were far from mainstream techniques. However, under the fruitful cultivation of Lin Fan, all of them had turned into skills that could devastate even the Heaven itself. In fact, most of their peculiarities could only be employed by Lin Fan himself. Even if anyone wished to emulate them, they could definitely not do so. One day¡­ Lin Fan opened his eyes and emerged from the underground. The moment his eyes opened, it was as though yet another true god had descended upon this world. Lin Fan¡¯s aura was really haywire and messed up right now as he retracted it all back into his body, returning to the state of a normal being. At this point, Lin Fan finally understood why he could never take down a desolate celestial powerful being. That was because they had all their powers concentrated within these True Skill seeds. Even though he was only an azure celestial lower level right now, Lin Fan had the confidence of taking down any azure celestial upper level being with ease. Perhaps, he could even reign over any cultivation state below desolate celestial right now. "Hehe¡­!" Suddenly, a sinister snigger rang out from the skies above. Lin Fan, who was doused with excitement, frowned. To think that he would be noticed by someone the moment he came out! Raising his head, he caught sight of an extremely hideous looking man floating gently in the sky. There was a greenish mist that was clouding the man¡¯s entire body from head to toe. This mist was extremely putrid, as though it possessed every single vilest thing in the world. Just a single look was enough to have Lin Fan¡¯s face cringe up. This man was simply way too ugly! However, this man was far from weak. He was an azure celestial upper-level being. The aura that was being emanated from him was especially nefarious, and reeked of ill intent. Evidently, sometimes the difference between a good and bad person COULD indeed be told from just their facial features alone. Not only was this man devastatingly ugly, his sinister tone had Lin Fan certain that he was definitely not a good person. "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked warily, not knowing the background of this person. "Hehe. Seems like my luck is pretty decent today. I¡¯ll capture you in order to create my Infinite Poison Puppet." The poison king glared at Lin Fan as his lips curled into a smirk. Without a second word, he darted out at Lin Fan immediately with a claw grab. The putrid mist was overflowing within that single claw-like grab, with many poisonous bugs howling out wickedly within. If Lin Fan had been more accustomed to the Ancient Saint World, he would know that this man was someone who had ascended from the Poison world. Within the Poison world, there were all sorts of evildoers. All of those ascended beings were fugitives and serial killers. They would massacre any of the thousands of races they met with. The same went for the ancient race beings they met with. As long as anything could increase their personal strength, they would definitely do it. Just like now, the Poison king was flying around in the sky when he caught sight of Lin Fan. Thinking that he still lacked a single Infinite Poison Puppet, he struck at Lin Fan without any hesitation. ¡®Holy f*ck! To think that this guy would strike out over a few mere words! Does he take Yours Truly for a pushover? Alright, since he wants to die, then I¡¯ll let him have a taste of the power of Yours Truly¡¯s True Skill seeds!¡¯ Lin Fan thought with a mild anger. To think that this guy would strike for no reason at all. No one should take Yours Truly as a pushover! 504 Check Out Yours Trulys Poison! Chapter 504: Check Out Yours Truly''s Poison! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "You¡¯ve got some capabilities eh?" The poison king had not expected this fella to be able to dodge his claw-like grab. That intrigued him. However, he chuckled out almost immediately afterward, emanating a powerful aura with it. Following that, a dense putrid mist spread widely behind him. This mist covered the entire sky. It was so vile that even the Heavens seemed to be corroded by it, turning black against it. "Lad! I, the poison king¡¯s Triple Supreme Poison Mist can devour the entire Heaven and Earth. I can be considered a desolate celestial powerful being in that sense. As long as you touch a single bit of it, your entire body shall corrode and die! Let¡¯s see what you can do about that!" The poison king burst out laughing. This Triple Supreme Poison Mist was made up of the Heaven Poison, Earth Poison, and Human Poison. Combining these three strongest poisons of the world, it was a terrifying existence. "Hmm¡­" Lin Fan frowned. Now that he had cultivated the True Skill seeds, his speed was extremely fast. With a slight movement, he retreated away from the affected area. Before he was sure of the effects of this Triple Supreme Poison Mist, Lin Fan did not want to rush in blindly. He was pretty startled by the fact that even the void was turning black from the corrosive effects of this mist. To think that it could be this strong! ¡®Nirvana Finger!¡¯ The True Skill seed within Lin Fan¡¯s body began to churn continuously. With a single finger point, the void shattered. That rapidly approaching Triple Supreme Poison Mist was dispersed away due to the Nirvana Finger. However, to Lin Fan¡¯s surprise, the poison mist gathered itself back together once more after it was gusted away! "HAHA! Give it up, lad! Even though your skills are pretty decent, they are useless. Perhaps you may think that my Triple Supreme Poison Mist may not be able to reach you now. That¡¯s right. However, the poison mist is infecting the sky at the same time. Even if you don¡¯t touch it personally, you will still receive the effects sooner or later!" Spreading out his palms, the poison king slapped out into the sky. Every single slap seemed to possess a boundless amount of power, as it churned and moved the poison mist. And indeed, just like the poison king had said, each place where the poison mist passed by would have a dark green trail, which would be absorbed by the void. Gradually, the entire sky began to turn dark green on its own. Many nerve-like fibers started to appear in the sky and filled the void densely, as though they were about to consume and devour the entire Heavens. "You poisonous little sh*t! Yours Truly didn¡¯t do anything to you, so why the hell are you bothering me? Do you think I¡¯m a pushover?" Lin Fan was furious towards this guy who had struck out at him without provocation. Overbearing. How could he be even more overbearing than Yours Truly? At least, before Yours Truly struck out, he would always let the other party know what they had done wrong! But the fact that this guy would just strike out at Yours Truly without a single word, wasn¡¯t he just looking down on Yours Truly? "Survival of the fittest. Only the strong shall survive. I don¡¯t need a reason to kill you. You should just resign to fate and be my Infinite Poison Puppet obediently. Who knows? Maybe, if I were to become an utmost being of this world one day, I might return you your freedom." A sinister glint shone past the eyes of the poison king. Swinging his arms, he sent out yet another flurry of palm strikes. With that, the Triple Supreme Poison Mist jerked for a little before turning even more ferocious. "How dare you act so brazenly? Yours Truly shall let you understand that being impertinent is a crime!" Lin Fan hollered out. Sucking in his tummy, his True Skill seed began to rotate, as an illusory figure of a Roc appeared behind him suddenly. ¡®Roc¡¯s Breath!¡¯ Lin Fan opened his mouth as though he was devouring the entire Heaven and Earth. The illusory figure behind him did the same, as a powerful suction force was exerted out. The Roc was one of the largest living creatures in the entire world, and could encompass everything. Legends had it that the utmost cultivated Roc could suck up the entire Pacific Ocean dry with a single opening of its mouth. Within the void, that wildly rampaging Triple Supreme Poison Mist was swooping in towards Lin Fan without any restraint at all. "HAHA! Courting death! This poison mist of mine isn¡¯t something you can swallow just like that!" The poison king reared his head into the skies and burst out into laughter at the sight of how this man had dared to try swallowing his Triple Supreme Poison Mist. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had met with such death seeking behavior. However, he was long used to these overly confident people. Roc¡¯s Breath was a skill of the Roc Sect. Ever since Lin Fan had obtained it, he had been working hard on cultivating it. Part of the reason why the Mythical Parasol Tree could take in the Saint Spirit Qi of this world so quickly was also due to the Roc¡¯s Breath skill. "I¡¯LL SUCK¡­!" Lin Fan¡¯s tummy was like a bottomless pit right now, taking in the Triple Supreme Poison Mist continuously. Even a single speck of the poison mist that was covering the skies could render an utmost celestial being dead instantly. In fact, even a desolate celestial being might even lose their lives if they weren¡¯t steady enough against this poison mist. "HAHA! Courting death indeed! Since you want to seek out death, let me fulfill your wishes!" The poison king could not stop laughing at how Lin Fan was sucking in the poison mist endlessly. Flicking his robes, he slapped out with both palms, causing a massive amount of poison mist to be shot out of his palms. "Alright then! I¡¯ll turn you into my Infinite Poison Puppet, so that you can be a vessel for all my poison mists for the rest of eternity!" The poison king had planned for this in advance. This was because he had the utmost confidence in his poison capabilities being unparalleled, and that no one in this world would be able to break them. ¡®Infinite Poison Refinement Technique!¡¯ The poison king hollered out. Suddenly, countless poisonous bugs swarmed out of that hideous body of his. Each of these bugs looked vile and nefarious, containing a horrifying amount of poison in them. Closing his palms together into a seal, he sent out seals after seals towards Lin Fan, each of them emitting Poisonous Qi of their own. And of course, all of these were sucked in by Lin Fan into his tummy as well. As time passed by the minutes and seconds, the poison king¡¯s face started changing. "How can this be¡­?" He stopped his hand seals with a face of utter disbelief. Just what in the world was going on with this guy? How could nothing be happening to him after he had taken in such a large amount of Triple Supreme Poison Mist? At the same time, he had even added in the Infinite Poison Refinement Technique! This guy¡¯s body should be changing right now with all the poisonous bugs that must be swarming within his body at! He should have turned into a poison puppet! "Just who in the world are you?" The poison king¡¯s face turned stern as he yelled out. "HAHA! You¡¯re asking ME who I am? Back when Yours Truly asked you the same question, you ignored me entirely. And now you want me to reply you? Dream on! By the way, your poison mist seems pretty decent!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Upon entering his body, the Triple Supreme Poison Mist was taken in by the Heaven and Earth Smelt and was smelted instantly. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Triple Supreme Poison Mist began to shrink continuously until it became a dark green seed. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on smelting.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining True Skill Triple Supreme Poison Mist seed.¡¯ Lin Fan had not expected it to smelt into a seed! "Well, since you¡¯re so good at utilizing poison, how about you have a taste of YOURS TRULY¡¯S poison?" Lin Fan looked at the poison king before he spat out a poison dragon. Looking at this, the poison king¡¯s face changed immediately, "H-how could this¡­? How do you possess my Triple Supreme Poison Mist?" Looking at this poison dragon he spat out, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. However, he noticed that the shine of the seed within him had dimmed a little. This skill evidently took up a lot of energy. Lin Fan did not know how to create the Triple Supreme Poison Mist by himself. Therefore, the poison dragon that he spat out was also the mist that was created by the poison king himself. Each time he used it, the total capacity would decrease by a little bit. Once Lin Fan used up all of the Triple Supreme Poison Mist, the seed would shatter immediately. As though he had just seen a ghost, the face of the poison king turned extremely frightful. "Oh, that¡¯s not enough for you? Let Yours Truly give you one more then!" Lin Fan opened his mouth and spat out yet another poison dragon. With that, the True Skill seed within his body disintegrated. "YOU¡­!" Seeing this, the poison king screamed at the top of his lungs. 505 Has Yours Truly Grown Handsomer Recently? Chapter 505: Has Yours Truly Grown Handsomer Recently? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The poison king could not believe the scene right before him! Not only had this man devoured his entire Triple Supreme Poison Mist whole, he was spitting it out right back at him! This was an utter humiliation for the poison king! He had always considered himself as the king of employing poison. Not only was this man trying to use poison in front of him, this person was using the poison king¡¯s VERY OWN poison! The shame of it all! Looking at the two poison dragons coiling around the poison king, Lin Fan¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with joy. "Small fry, how dare you act so impertinently before me? These two poison dragons shall be my welcome gift to you!" Lin Fan laughed brightly. He was practically just gloating at the plight of the poison king right now. However, he could not help but acknowledge the strength of the Triple Supreme Poison Mist. To think that it could even rumble and toss around a couple of times back when it was in the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Even though it was smelted eventually, one could not deny the capabilities of this poison mist. The poison king was slapping out furiously right now. Every single slap brought with it the power like crackling lightning, as the void tore apart continuously. "Good lad. Seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you today! It¡¯s time for me to let you experience the most horrifying poison I have in my arsenal then!" The poison king yelled out. At the same time, his ugly face only got even more hideous. ¡®Poison World!¡¯ The poison king hollered into the sky. Those long locks of his which were filled with poison danced in the air, as his robes began to rise gradually as well. An immense amount of energy surged through the Heaven and Earth, and burst forth from the poison king. Within the void, all sorts of poisonous beings and bugs were striding densely. Some of them spouted out fiery flames, while others spouted out poisonous fumes. Some of them were even devouring the void the moment they opened their mouths! Those two poison dragons were consumed by these poisonous bugs in an instant. "Lad! This is the Poison World that Your Majesty here has created after tireless hard work! TODAY, I SHALL LET YOU KNOW THE TRUE MEANING OF HORROR!" The poison king howled out. Raising both his palms, the poisonous bugs within the Poison World rumbled around furiously. "Hmph, how dare you get so brazen as a mere azure celestial upper-level being? Yours Truly was only toying with you earlier on! Since that¡¯s the case, Yours Truly shall let you experience the meaning of true pain in this world!" Lin Fan laughed icily as the True Skill seed within his body began to rumble. ¡®Twisting Heaven and Earth!¡¯ The moment Lin Fan opened his mouth, the True Skill seed within his body began churning as a tremendous amount of energy burst out from within. The void trembled slightly as Lin Fan stretched out his hand. Instantly, countless number of hands appeared from the Heaven and Earth, and reached out towards the poison king. "Hmph, lad! Do you think that you can take me down with that sort of strength? Are you dreaming? With just my poison guard, I can definitely take on your move!" Looking at these swarming hands, the poison king wasn¡¯t afraid in the least bit. Immediately afterward, a burst of dark green light shot out from above his body. As though this light was indestructible, it caged the poison king within. Even though this skill might look like it was really formidable on the outside, the poison king couldn¡¯t sense much of an aura from it. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t care less about it. ¡®Let it grab wherever it wants then! What can it possibly do?¡¯ BAM! As those swarming hands landed on the poison king¡¯s poison guard, they gave off a series of crisp sounds. At the same time, they sizzled after being corroded off by the poison guard. "Lad, don¡¯t waste your strength! You¡¯re not my match with just those capabilities! Stay there and turn into food for my Poison World obediently!" The poison king howled out. His body jerked for a moment as his eyes focused. With that, he struck out with a palm strike towards Lin Fan. However, just then, a sharp and clear squishing sound could be heard. The poison king¡¯s face changed immediately. He could not believe that his poison guard would have been destroyed at this moment! "AHHHHHH¡­!!!" An extreme tragic wail was ejected out of the mouth of the poison king. This wail was extremely sorrowful, as though he had just gone through the worst torture in this entire world. "I-impossible¡­!" The poison king glared at Lin Fan in absolute disbelief. What did this guy do to break his poison guard?! And even if his poison guard was broken, why was he enduring such a cruel pain? Looking at the sight of the poison king, Lin Fan chuckled. Ever since Twisting Heaven and Earth had been cultivated into a True Skill seed, it¡¯s power levels were far from before. In the past, Lin Fan might have required his physical body if he wanted to strike at someone, grab after grab. However, now that it was cultivated into a True Skill seed, he could penetrate through the void and strike out from the netherworld. In actual fact, Lin Fan was toying around with the poison king by adding in all sorts of normal attacks when he deployed Twisting Heaven and Earth. Otherwise, how could this Twisting Heaven and Earth with a BUFF of breaking through all defenses be blocked out by a mere poison guard as such? "Poison king, this is the true gap in our skills. This is the consequences of just striking out at me for no reason at all." Lin Fan stepped forth and pointed out with his finger. The True Skill seed within Lin Fan¡¯s body began to turn and channel once more as the void before him began to break down layer by layer like mirror panes. The poison king wanted to fight back at Lin Fan with all his strength. However, to his horror, the pain that was on his crotch was so numbing that he was almost going frenzied mentally! He tried channeling his True Energy to suppress the pain. However, no matter how hard he tried, the pain which was bent on destroying everything just shot itself right up into his head. "JUST WHAT SORT OF A SKILL IS THIS? HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?" The poison king howled out in indignance. However, it was all too late right now. He did not know that Lin Fan had already cultivated True Skill seeds. Every move that he deployed was a skill that the gods would bow down to. Even if he were an azure celestial upper level, there was definitely nothing he could do about this. If the poison king had tried to run away at the beginning, he might have stood a chance. However, nothing would work at all right now. "N-NO! YOU CAN¡¯T KILL ME! I¡¯M SOMEONE FROM THE POISON WORLD! AS LONG AS YOU DON¡¯T KILL ME, I¡¯LL LET YOU IN ON A BIG SECRET! IN FACT, I CAN EVEN BE YOUR SLAVE! PLEASE!" The poison king begged. Nothing was more important to him than his life right now. Back in the Poison world, he had once suffered deep humiliation. Climbing up to the peak one step at a time, he finally gained the strength to ascend into the Ancient Saint World. Upon reaching here, he was actually struggling really hard and cultivated for a long time before he got to where he was right now. How could he bear losing all of it just like this? "Hmph, you¡¯re dead meat for sure. Yours Truly has never needed any slaves nor do I need to know any secrets of yours." Lin Fan did not have the mood to chatter on with someone like the poison king. He was only an azure celestial lower level being right now while the poison king was at an azure celestial upper level. If he killed this guy, he could definitely get a huge chunk of experience points. Now THAT would definitely make him happy. "Go to hell¡­!" ¡®Firmament!¡¯ With the swing of his axe, the entire Heaven and Earth froze up, as though the world was about to be split into two. The energy currents of the void flowed out with massive force. "NOOOOO¡­!" Looking at the sight before him, the poison king wailed at the top of his lungs. However, in the blink of an eye, there was just silence after the flash of the axe. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Azure celestial upper-level poison king.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +30,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations! Poison Sutra has popped out!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations! Ancient Saint World Secret Records has popped out!¡¯ Lin Fan had initially wanted to leave right after killing the poison king. To think that two things would drop off him! This was pretty surprising for Lin Fan! Lin Fan knew that he could obtain experience points AND items from killing monsters and beasts. But most of the time, he got nothing out of it. So, he hardly paid any attention. To think that he could obtain two items from taking down the poison king! Incredible! Could it be that the appearance of items depended on one¡¯s looks? Could it be that Yours Truly had turned handsomer recently? Could it be that Yours Truly¡¯s impeccable character and moral standards had risen even more these days? That must be it. 506 Turning Biggra Into A Skill Chapter 506: Turning Biggra Into A Skill Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Just what in the world is this Poison Sutra and Ancient Saint World Secret Records? But, since this poison king is such a weak sh*t, this Poison Sutra shouldn¡¯t be anything spectacular either." Lin Fan looked at the two booklets which emitted a ghastly glow, and did not bear too much of a hope towards them. ¡®Ding¡­Do you want to learn Poison Sutra?¡¯ ¡®Learn.¡¯ Suddenly, all sorts of information surged into Lin Fan¡¯s mind. All that information transformed into poisonous bugs that he had never ever known about. Some of them were as small as dust particles, while there were some as gigantic as mountains! All sorts of poisons, poisonous creatures, poisonous pills and skills... Every single thing surged into Lin Fan¡¯s mind. He was bewildered. This Poison Sutra was an unparalleled Encyclopaedia of Poison! It possessed information about all sorts of poisons in this world! But what Lin Fan did not know was that the fact that the poison king could have climbed to the peak of the Poison world as a bullied weakling was all thanks to this Poison Sutra. There was a mental skill that was hidden within this Poison Sutra, one which could allow one to concoct any sort of poisonous creatures and items into skills. At first, Lin Fan could not be bothered with this Poison Sutra at all. After all, that poison king fella had turned himself so hideously ugly all because he was cultivating such a sick skill. However, the moment Lin Fan¡¯s mind crossed Biggra, he suddenly realized that the mental skill COULD be of some use! As for all the other poisonous toxins that were annotated within the Poison Sutra, Lin Fan decided that he wouldn¡¯t cultivate them at all. After all, if one wanted to cultivate the Poison Sutra, they would have to be bitten by all sorts of poisonous bugs in order to suck in their poison within one¡¯s very own body. They could only then start to cultivate and temper these poisons using their mental arts. No matter what, over time, this process would definitely accumulate a large amount of poisonous substances within one¡¯s body. That ugly and hideous face of the poison king must have been a side effect of taking in way too much poison from these bugs. "This is a really dark skill right here. However, the accompanying mental skill does seem pretty decent. Looks pretty promising." Lin Fan started to analyze the mental skill carefully. If Lin Fan were to turn his Biggras into a skill and could send out an entire burst of Biggras with just the slap of his palm, who in the world could be his opponent by then? The very thought of it was pretty horrifying on its own! However, based on the description of the skills, it seemed as though he would have to pop in quite a number of Biggras himself first. Wouldn¡¯t he be dead if the effects of Biggra got so overwhelming that he couldn¡¯t even cultivate properly? This was a really serious question that he had to ponder over carefully. Lin Fan then picked up the Ancient Saint World Secret Records and took a good look at it. This was a pretty good item that contained all sorts of details about the Ancient Saint World, opening up a brand-new perspective for Lin Fan. All sorts of information about sects, secret grounds, ancient race, ancient beasts, and the thousands of races were included within this. Reading ten rows with a single glance, Lin Fan memorized everything within his mind. Upon memorizing everything, Lin Fan realized that things were definitely not as simple as he had thought them to be in the Ancient Saint World. "Huff¡­" Lin Fan heaved out a deep breath as he finally understood in his heart. He had thoroughly been a complete noob in the Ancient Saint World, knowing practically nothing at all. After reading the entire Ancient Saint World Secret Records, Lin Fan had evolved from a noob into a veteran of the Ancient Saint World. Finally, he could start to understand the various things he would end up encountering in the future from now on. ... Lin Fan started channeling his Earth spirit river into the ground. With a single wave of his hand, a razor-sharp current rippled out from within, bringing out a vortex of mud into the sky. This left a gigantic hole in the ground. The mental skill that was found within the Poison Sutra was something Lin Fan felt that he really wanted to give a shot at no matter what. Something that could turn Biggra into an entire skill? He definitely had to try making it work. With the sweep of his hand, a large amount of Biggras accumulated within the pit. Lin Fan took in a deep breath. He could not help but start to get nervous. Once he exploded all of these Biggras, he would then absorb them into his body and begin to temper with them. Lin Fan had already thought of how things would be if this did not work out. That would be an extremely terrifying sight. One Biggra was more than enough to cause one to lose the very concept of sanity. If he were to absorb this amount of Biggras within him and ended up failing, he would really be doomed. He might very well end up piercing through the entire Ancient Saint World altogether. Therefore, Lin Fan was taking a huge risk, betting on the success of this tempering and refining process. However, fortune favored the bold. Who knew what would happen if he didn¡¯t even give it a shot. Furthermore, everything that was introduced within the Poison Sutra had supposedly worked thus far. That should have been enough of comfort for Lin Fan¡¯s mind. However, the main point was still that Biggra was simply way too strong. "Hais, f*ck it! If this Poison Sutra is lying, then this world would truly have no love within it any longer!¡¯ Lin Fan told himself. Explode! The countless Biggras burst into a thick mist, covering the entire pit. ¡®Absorb!¡¯ Lin Fan opened his mouth and took in all the mist into his body. Instantly, his eyes turned redder than ever. In that instance, Lin Fan did not even dare to hesitate and started churning the skill annotated within the Poison Sutra immediately. Immediately, that violent, thick mist of Biggra was covered up by a mysterious force and began to shrink within his body. Nevertheless, the nature of Biggra was still extremely violent and volatile. While it was being suppressed by that mysterious force, it was still struggling, as though it truly wanted to break free. However, how could Lin Fan allow that? If he did, true tragedy would definitely ensue! Lin Fan started pushing with every single thing he had, together with the mysterious force of the Poison Sutra¡¯s mental skill, repressing the effects of Biggra so badly that it could barely move at all. The days and nights exchanged place for quite a few times¡­ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivation success.¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan opened his eyes. His eyes were shimmering as he looked at that seed that floated gently within his body. Lin Fan knew that he had successfully cultivated Biggra into a True Skill seed. From this day forth, Biggra had evolved. It was going to walk on the path of prestige from this day forth. "HAHAHAHAHA¡­!" Suddenly, Lin Fan burst out laughing maniacally. This was a feeling that was even greater than finding any treasure in the world! Waving his hand, a white mist shot out. As though it had a consciousness of their own, it shrouded Lin Fan¡¯s body. He then opened his mouth and swallowed the entire mist back in. ¡®Biggra has finally been turned into a skill by Yours Truly! From now on, a single wave of my hands shall cover the entire world in Biggra! Who else in the world could be a match for Yours Truly from now forth?¡¯ Lin Fan was extremely excited right now. At the same time, his thoughts strayed back towards his glorious times back then. So what if someone¡¯s cultivation state was higher than his? Could they look down on Biggra just because of that? However, as for the other godly pill of his right now, he decided to forsake the idea of cultivating that. Whoever chose to cultivate that must be a dumbf*ck. From here on, Yours Truly was headed to be the greatest character in this entire world! How could he be tainted with such unsightly stuff? BOOM! Lin Fan burst out from underground with utmost confidence. He then looked over into the distance. From now on, all the ancient race beings in the Ancient Saint World would have to bow down under the might of Yours Truly! "Eh? What the hell is going on up ahead? Why are there so many rich and powerful auras gathered up ahead?" Before Lin Fan¡¯s excitement had not even withered when he was distracted by something in the distance. There was a group of people gathered,, their auras bursting through the sky infectiously. ¡®Where the hell did these guys come from? Aren¡¯t they afraid of being noticed by the ancient race at all?¡¯ Lin Fan was bewildered. However, in light of safety, he had better stay hidden first before slowly inching forward. 507 Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm Chapter 507: Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®Huh¡­? How can this be¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan could not believe his very eyes. Within that group of people ahead were even some ancient race tribesmen! In fact, these ancient race tribesmen were conversing with the beings of the other races as though they were really familiar with one another! ¡®Just what in the world is going on right here?¡¯ Lin Fan was taken aback. Even within the poison king¡¯s Ancient Saint World Secret Records, nothing like this was mentioned! At the edge of the Heaven and Earth stood a gigantic door. There were some mysterious runic symbols inscribed on that door, as they gleamed with a vicissitude and an ancient glow. As to what was lying behind that gigantic door, no one knew. Furthermore, why were these ancient race tribesmen communicating with those other race beings so harmoniously? Lin Fan was completely bewildered right now. He could not understand just what was going on. Seeing something like this, he felt that he would feel really miserable within his heart if he didn¡¯t clarify with them what was going on right now. To think that Yours Truly had fought like crazy with those ancient race tribesmen, yet these people here were all friendly and chummy with them? Lin Fan kept his aura within him. Fusing with the Earth spirit river, he tunneled into the ground and headed forth. Under the hidden state of the Earth spirit river, these people could definitely not sniff him out no matter how high their cultivation states were. Just like that, Lin Fan remained hidden as he eavesdropped on their conversation. At the same time, he finally understood what the situation was all about. Amongst the thousands of races out there who had ascended into the Ancient Saint World, some of them did not have any concerns towards all the races out there. All they wanted to do was attain their utmost divine cultivation state. In fact, even if all the thousands of races out there were annihilated, their beliefs wouldn¡¯t waver in the slightest bit. As such, the ancient race had an agreement with these beings of the thousands of races out there. The ancient race would permit them entry into these secret grounds in search of greater opportunities. However, these people had to offer members of the thousands of races out there as tribute in return. "Mu Tian, this is the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. There are tons of opportunities awaiting you within." An ancient race tribesman with a massive aura stood sturdily before the mysterious door. Mu Tian was donning grey robes, and carried with him a strong stench of a death aura. It was as though there were tons of vengeful spirits howling and struggling within that death aura. "Good. Very good! Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already adhered to your request. Please take a look." Opening his mouth, a graveyard flew out from within his mouth. This graveyard was eerily creepy, with many tombstones planted within it. With a flick of his robes, all of these tombstones vibrated massively as figures rose from them one by one. All of these figures were beings of the thousands of races out there. "Nothing more, nothing less. I¡¯ve got exactly a hundred here." Mu Tian replied. Lin Fan took a look at these beings from the thousands of races. There were people from many different races. In fact, all of their cultivation states were above earth celestial. Lin Fan did not know what the outcome of all these beings would be, neither did he know why they were being captured here. However, his heart jerked at the next moment as his eyes opened wide in disbelief. Looking at these beings of the thousands of races out there, the ancient race tribesmen howled before leaping in for the massacre. Some of them were devoured whole, while others were ripped into two. Blood danced around the skies as though it was raining. Hidden beneath the ground, Lin Fan was absolutely dumbfounded right now, as the stench of blood seeped down into the Earth. His nose was choking with the dense stench of blood right now. ¡®H-how could this be¡­?¡¯ Lin Fan was truly horrified by the scene before him. To think that there would be so many people being massacred by the ancient race tribesmen without even knowing why they died! Following this came the blessings of the Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World, as light rained on these ancient race tribesmen. Revealing a look of relish, all of their power levels increased together with the blessings. "Not bad. All of these people were pretty high up on the fugitive list." The ancient race tribesmen nodded their heads in satisfaction. They then looked over at the others, "What about you guys?" The masses behind Mu Tian released the beings of the thousands of races out there they had captured as well. And the outcome awaiting these people were they very same as their predecessors, being slaughtered cruelly without a single room of resistance. "Even though you guys haven¡¯t sided with us from the ancient race, you¡¯re far more useful than those trashes who have. Don¡¯t worry, this will be a fair competition this time around. May the opportunities we encounter receive the blessings of our own fates." The ancient race tribesmen had enjoyed the massacre earlier on. Especially the fact that they had received the blessings of the Heaven¡¯s Will, which allowed them to boost their cultivation states. "But rules are still rules nevertheless. Once we enter, life and death are all fair game. Let¡¯s just hope that you guys don¡¯t get killed off by me." Mu Tian replied grimly. The ancient race had control over every single secret ground that was currently known in the Ancient Saint World. Anyone who wanted to enter would have to obtain approval from the ancient race. However, once they were inside, everything was fair game. "HAHA¡­!" On hearing these words, the ancient race tribesmen burst out laughing as well and did not take it to heart. ... Lin Fan was burning with fury within his heart right now. To think that he would encounter something so b*stardly cruel! All of those beings of the thousands of races out there were killed mercilessly by these ancient race tribesmen without any room for resistance! Even though Lin Fan could not claim that he was as saintly as Mother Teresa, he still couldn¡¯t endure the fact that these beings of the thousands of races out there were being sold out by their very own comrades! BOOM! "The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm has been initiated!" Suddenly, a beam of light burst out from that mysterious door. That gigantic stone door slammed wide open as Mu Tian and the other ancient race tribesmen entered it one by one. Without hesitation, Lin Fan tunneled in beneath the ground as well. Be it for the sake of leveling or anything, Lin Fan only had a single goal in his mind right now, ¡®Kill every last one of these goddamned sh*tbags.¡¯ The more things he encountered, the more Lin Fan understood the words of the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the others back in the Xuanhuang World. The Ancient Saint World was indeed a damned Hell. This was a dog eat dog world, a place every single bit as horrifying as what Hell would be like. Upon crossing the door, Lin Fan¡¯s mental state shook for a moment before he recovered from it. A massive whirlwind of a killing aura coiled over. Looking around at his surroundings, Lin Fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This place was dark and grim, filled with corpses all over the place. ¡®Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm.¡¯ Lin Fan finally understood. Based on the poison king¡¯s Ancient Saint World Secret Records, this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was a secret ground. Legends had it that this was the battlefield where the ancient race engaged in a massive onslaught against the thousands of races out there. At the end of it, some powerful beings exchanged blows and broke through the void, opening a brand new dimension. As such, this place became a secret ground. Since tons of powerful beings had perished here, all of their treasures and belongings were lost here within the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm as well. ¡®Get stronger!¡¯ This was the only thought in Lin Fan¡¯s mind right now. He had to use the shortest amount of time to become the strongest person there could be! If one imagined the Ancient Saint World as a spherical world, then this world would be divided into eight even portions. These were the eight districts that were controlled by eight utmost beings of the ancient race. As for these utmost beings, they were gathered at the center of this world, controlling the entire Ancient Saint World from the core. High and above, no one could topple them down at all. One could only wonder what sort of methods Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the others had used to lure out the Ancient One. However, Lin Fan was still hopeful towards the future. He would wait till he got much, much stronger one day. By then, the Ancient One should have regained his strength in the Xuanhuang World as well. He would then try to find a way to bring the Ancient One back into this world, after which, Lin Fan would then head straight to duke it out with those eight utmost beings. This was a plan Lin Fan had already thought up thoroughly. 508 What Is That Palm Strike?! Chapter 508: What Is That Palm Strike?! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Where are those ants? To think that they could have disappeared in the blink of an eye." A group of ancient race tribesmen were floating in the skies at this instant. They tried sensing around the surroundings. However, they couldn¡¯t find any traces at all. "Doesn¡¯t matter. In this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, only we, the ancient race, shall head out alive. Look at those pathetic worms. To think that they would betray their fellow thousands of races just to seek entry into the secret grounds. But no matter what, the only outcome awaiting them would be getting killed by us ancient race! HAHA¡­!" The powerful ancient race tribesman laughed loudly. "All of these guys think that they¡¯re smart by hiding their cultivation states. And, they really think we wouldn¡¯t do the same as well? They truly think that they can exit this place after coming in? But, little do they know that they¡¯re nothing but fishes in our net. We¡¯ll let them seek out the opportunities first before killing them and stealing over the opportunities for ourselves. What an easy gain that would be!" They continued. The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm wasn¡¯t some really exquisite secret ground. Most of the opportunities here had been uncovered by the ancient race. At least, that was what could be seen on the surface and deep within. As for whether there were any more hidden opportunities, no one else could be certain about that. These ancient race tribesmen were ordered to keep a watch over this secret ground. In order to make the most out of this, they struck a deal with beings of the thousands of races out there. If they wanted to enter this place, all they had to do was bring 100 captives from the thousands of races out there. Each time the ancient race tribesmen killed these beings of the thousands of races, they would receive the blessings of the Heaven¡¯s Will. This was as good as rearing pigs to kill for the ancient race tribesmen. And of course, the pigs were none other than these people from the thousands of races out there. Once these beings of the thousands of races out there obtained entry within the secret ground, these ancient race tribesmen would follow behind closely. They wouldn¡¯t head out to look for these so-called opportunities with them. Instead, they would just wait patiently. By the time these beings of the thousands of races out there found any opportunities, they would then be massacred and have those opportunities stolen. Even if they didn¡¯t get to find any opportunities, killing them would give these ancient race tribesmen some blessings from the Heaven¡¯s Will. A trade like this which gave them nothing but benefits was the best in their eyes. In the eyes of the ancient race tribesmen, members of the thousands of races out there were nothing but ants. To think that these fools would dream of finding a single glow of hope in this place which they knew the ancient race would have wiped clean. How stupid could they get? ... Lin Fan trod forth shiftily. The things that these guys did were simply way too infuriating. Even though there were no humans amongst those beings of the thousands of races, wasn¡¯t this still such a beastly act to commit? No matter what, the just and righteous Lin Fan could definitely not let something like this happen. In order to seek vengeance for those of the thousands of races out there who had perished, he was determined to give these guys his own trial and sentence them himself. Within this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm laid a thick, dense killing intent. In fact, there seemed to be some sort of consciousness that lied alive within this deep killing intent. Lin Fan could make out scenes of battle between the thousands of races and the ancient race from this shroud of thick killing intent. Lin Fan knew that the battle intent that was emitted by powerful beings during battle could dissipate over time. However, these battle intents wouldn¡¯t disappear entirely. They would turn into a form of special existence on their own. ¡®Roc¡¯s Breath!¡¯ Lin Fan took in a deep breath and sucked in a ball of killing intent within his tummy. Suddenly, thunder boomed out within his mind as though there were a thousand galloping horses and armies. After that, a notification rang out from the system as the killing intent was entirely suppressed down. ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +10.¡¯ Lin Fan had not expected that this small amount of killing intent he had taken in could amount to 10 experience points! That was pretty surprising. Evidently, this killing intent must be something good to be able to convert into experience points. There should be some special properties attached to it as well. However, Lin Fan did not place this on his mind momentarily. His goal first now was to first sniff out those of the thousands of races out there who had betrayed their fellow comrades. VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! Suddenly, the void before him began to vibrate as the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm¡¯s void seemed to be tearing apart. At the same time, an accompanying aura appeared. This aura was heavy and vicissitudinous, bringing with it a really familiar feeling. Lin Fan leaped forth a few steps before keeping in his aura and hiding in a corner. ¡®Heavenly Star Eruption!¡¯ In the distance ahead, a figure in long robes floated in the skies. Pushing his hands out like a slap, a gigantic glowing ball of energy burst forth against a ferocious creature that was born from the killing intent of this place. This ferocious creature was gigantic and huge. Its body was made up of parts from the fallen beings of the thousands of races and the ancient race. That creature was turned into dust by this energy ball instantly. Within the dust laid a single piece of crystal with a ghastly glow. "Seems like lady luck¡¯s shining on me for me to encounter an ancient realm beast." The man stretched out his hand and retrieved the crystal with a smirk. "Even though this crystal may only possess one percent of its original strength, it¡¯s some sort of reward nevertheless." Wan Xiexing laughed out wildly. Lin Fan looked over at that man. He had a pretty decent cultivation: Azure celestial full cultivation. If this were in the past, Lin Fan might have felt that exchanging blows with him might get a little tricky. However, ever since he had cultivated those True Skill seeds, his battle power had increased by quite a fair bit. As such, killing someone like him was as easy as a hand flip. "Who¡¯s there?" Wan Xiexing¡¯s face was startled as he kept the crystal and turned his gaze behind him. Lin Fan revealed himself as he cast a look of disdain at this guy. "Who are you? I don¡¯t recall seeing someone like you amongst those of us who entered the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm." Wan Xiexing looked at Lin Fan warily. "I¡¯ve seen people from the Star world before. While their cultivation states may not be as high as yours, their courage was definitely way beyond yours. To think that you would offer 100 beings of the other races up for death. What a shameless person you are!" Lin Fan said. "Hmph¡­!" Wan Xiexing snorted coldly. To think that this person was here to teach him a life lesson! But, words were meaningless at this point. With the flip of his hand, the energy of the stars descended and burst forth towards Lin Fan. "Lad, mind your own business!" ¡®Saint Star Punch!¡¯ This punch of Wan Xiexing possessed the power of the stars. It was as if he had taken the stars down from the galaxies, turning them into a fist before pummelling it over at Lin Fan. Lin Fan leaped into the void and activated his True Skill seed. Instantly, a flurry of figures were left in the void. ¡®Biggra Palm!¡¯ Lin Fan wanted to let this guy know the true meaning of horror. He had intended to take this guy down with a single strike. However, on second thoughts, he might as well recycle this trash. With a single palm strike, a Biggra dragon burst out howling. "What¡¯s that palm skill?" Looking at how his fist was pierced through that easily, Wan Xiexing was astonished. "Hmph... Palm skill? This is a palm skill that lets you blossom in spring!" Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered explaining much to this guy. ¡®EXPLODE!¡¯ BAM! The Biggra dragoon coiled itself around Wan Xiexing before erupting into a thick, dense mist. "What in the world¡­?" Wan Xiexing had never seen a palm strike of this type before. To think that this mist would be produced by that palm strike! Furthermore, the shocking thing was that this mist seemed pretty adhesive! No matter how much he slapped it away, it seemed to be gravitating towards him and entering his body through all his pores! His nose, his skin, et cetera¡­ "AHH¡­!" Suddenly, Wan Xiexing found himself losing control of his mental state as he howled out. After the mist dissipated, Lin Fan was nowhere to be found. The only person left there was Wan Xiexing, with bloodshot eyes and a massive surge within his heart that he couldn¡¯t shake off. "I¡­I¡­!!!" Wan Xiexing¡¯s breathing was hurried right now. There was only a single thought on his mind. He wanted to find a hole. ANY HOLE! ANYTHING CIRCULAR AND WITH DEPTH! Looking at Wan Xiexing turning into a streak of light and bursting forth into the distance, Lin Fan smirked frostily, ¡®Small fry, Yours Truly shall play with you today.¡¯ 509 Brother, Where Are You Touching? Chapter 509: Brother, Where Are You Touching? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "HAHA! Not bad, not bad! Seems like the killing intent of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm does help in raising the power of my War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist!" Within a region of the realm where the killing intent was especially putrid, a bald man clad in black armor was seated cross-legged on the ground, taking in the thick killing intent surrounding him. This bald man was from the War world. With a pair of iron fists, he took on the entire world. In order to prove the power of his fists, he had ascended up into the Ancient Saint World. Afterward, he caught wind of the mighty killing intent that laid within this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. He then thought of many ways to get himself in here in order to absorb the killing intent, so that he could infuse it within his War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist and push it to greater heights. "If only I could cultivate here for a good 10 years, I could definitely push War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist to its peak! But a pity that those ancient race beings would never give me the chance. Seems like I¡¯ve got to head over here more often from now on." Zhan Wudi¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. In fact, there was even some greed within them. If only he could make this entire place his, how great would that be? However, a thought like that was fleeting and passed by as quickly as it came. After all, everyone knew how strong the ancient race was. Leave alone taking over this entire place, whether or not he could remain alive to get out of this place later on was still a question. ¡®Seems like this place is entirely controlled by the ancient race. Who knows if there¡¯ll be any hidden opportunities left. But then again, opportunities present themselves to those with affinity. Those ancient race beings themselves may not even know of those opportunities if that¡¯s the case. Seems like I¡¯ll start taking a look around after cultivating for a bit more.¡¯ Zhan Wudi thought to himself. All of the people who had entered this time around had gotten to where they were by struggling step by step. How could they not know of the motives of these ancient race tribesmen? However, right now, every single known secret ground within the Ancient Saint World was controlled completely by the ancient race. Gaining entry to these places for anyone of the thousands of races out there would be tougher than ascending the Heavens itself. Right now, the entrance fee for entering the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was only 100 beings from the thousands of races. Even though it might be a little cruel, what was this small loss compared to the gains of the future? "Brother Xiexing, you¡¯re here!" Zhan Wudi, who was in the midst of taking in the killing intent of the surroundings, could sense the presence of Wan Xiexing. However, he did not open his eyes and merely asked casually. Wan Xiexing wasn¡¯t a threat to Zhan Wudi at all. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t bothered in the least bit. He knew clearly what the other party¡¯s cultivation and his capabilities were. He was no match for Zhan Wudi at all. Furthermore, now that he was taking in the killing intent of the surroundings, he did not want this to end so quickly. Given his impenetrable body, what could Wan Xiexing do to him? And even if this Wan Xiexing dared to sneak in an attack on him, he could turn the tides with the flip of his palms. ... Hiding in a dark corner, Lin Fan observed this man clad in black armor. This man had an immense battle intent, which was sharp as a razor and could tear through the void. This was evidently someone from the War world. Furthermore, his cultivation state was at desolate celestial lower level. He could be considered a powerful being. If Lin Fan were to take him on directly, there would be no issues given his current strength with the True Skill seeds. Furthermore, this man should only be trained in a single skill. There was no need to fear him if he only had a single True Skill seed if that were the case. Lin Fan waited patiently, wondering what Wan Xiexing would do. "Brother Xiexing, what are you trying to do?" Just then, Zhan Wudi, who had his eyes closed tightly shut, jerked momentarily. He had felt an icy cold hand fondling the back of his head gently. The hand then slid down his neck and continued downwards. "Brother Xiexing! This is not a funny joke! Stop right now!" Zhan Wudi was in the midst of his cultivation as he suddenly hollered out. This holler was enough to reach the depths of one¡¯s soul. In fact, anyone whose cultivation state was too low might probably even feel their innards shudder with this single holler. Zhan Wudi did not know what this fella was up to. However, he was in the middle of gathering the killing intent crystal right now. He couldn¡¯t let all his efforts go to waste just like this! At this moment, his eyes suddenly burst wide open. A frightening flash of light shot out from his eyes. "Wan Xiexing! You¡¯re courting death!" Zhan Wudi could not believe this guy before him! To think that he would grab at the object at his groin! Lin Fan¡¯s jaws dropped wide open as well with a face of absolute disbelief. To think that Wan Xiexing would be THIS perverted! Not only did he reach out and pull at Zhan Wudi¡¯s object at his groin, he had even fondled it gently for a little bit! "I. WANT. TO. DO. YOU¡­!" Wan Xiexing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot right now. Pushing Zhan Wudi onto the ground, he started pursing his lips and kissing Zhan Wudi all over. "WAN XIEXING! GO TO HELL¡­!" Zhan Wudi was completely riled up by now. To think that Wan Xiexing would do such a thing to him! BAM! Zhan Wudi sent Wan Xiexing flying away with a devastating punch. ¡®Holy f*ck¡­! Why the f*ck did you have to touch him like that, brother!¡¯ Lin Fan was completely stumped right now as well. This fella had better not kill Wan Xiexing just like that! Otherwise, Yours Truly¡¯s experience points would be lost just like that! However, to Lin Fan¡¯s astonishment, Wan Xiexing did not suffer any injuries from Zhan Wudi¡¯s punch! All he did was spit out a single mouthful of blood! "How could this be¡­?" Lin Fan could not understand this at all. Wan Xiexing was only an azure celestial full cultivation being while Zhan Wudi was a desolate celestial lower level being! Even though it was just one cultivation state apart, that single punch by Zhan Wudi should have been enough to shatter Wan Xiexing¡¯s body completely! "DON¡¯T RESIST! IT¡¯LL BE OVER REAL QUICKLY¡­!" Wan Xiexing howled out before pouncing forth without any regards for his life at all. "ARE YOU F*CKING INSANE¡­?" Zhan Wudi yelled out and sent another punch flying, determined to kill Wan Xiexing. Even though the both of them knew one another, to think that this fella would do something like this to him! Unforgivable! ... Lin Fan was completely dumbfounded right now. In fact, he began to question Biggra¡¯s effects. Even though he knew that Biggra was strong, something seemed to be off with this situation! Could it be that Biggra¡¯s effects had changed slightly after it was turned into a skill? Or, could it be that anyone who was in heat would have both their offensive and defensive capabilities augmented? Otherwise, how else could he explain why Wan Xiexing could stand up against Zhan Wudi for such a long time! Right now, Wan Xiexing was sprawled on Zhan Wudi¡¯s back. Like an agile snake, he was coiling himself around Zhan Wudi and was gnawing at his neck area. Zhan Wudi¡¯s clothes were decreasing by the moment as well. It seemed like Wan Xiexing was preparing for a back entry! Lin Fan was watching silently. Seizing an opportunity, he moved in a flash and churned his True Skill seed, hollering out. ¡®Firmament!¡¯ A flash of axe broke through the void. Being coiled down by Wan Xiexing, Zhan Wudi suddenly had goosebumps. He could sense danger surging through his mind. Punching out with both hands, his battle intent was unparalleled. ¡®War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist!¡¯ Even though Zhan Wudi had yet to master his War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist to its ultimate state, he had done enough to be able to cultivate this skill into a True Skill seed. Breaking through the void, the fists brought with it a devastating amount of power while it struck out at Lin Fan. ¡®AHHHHH¡­!¡¯ Suddenly, Wan Xiexing, who was behind Zhan Wudi, made use of the chance to jerk suddenly, causing Zhan Wudi to scream out in utmost pain, "F*CKER! I¡¯LL KILL YOU!" Zhan Wudi was completely incensed by now. Grabbing out with his claw-like hand, he was bent on pulling Wan Xiexing over. However, Wan Xiexing, who was bending behind him, was sticking to him like a dogskin plaster, rendering him unable to exert much strength. ¡®True Origins Crushing Kick!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s body flashed once more as he kicked out. This single kick broke through the void and brought with it every single emotion known to mankind as it landed on Zhan Wudi¡¯s crotch. "ARGGHHHHHH¡­.!!!" An even more tragic howl burst out from Zhan Wudi¡¯s mouth. The pain in his groin right now was like tidal waves, crashing down repeatedly. In light of the pain, Zhan Wudi bent over, causing his a*s to be raised in the air. Seizing the opportunity once more, Wan Xiexing pushed in completely. He was like Christopher Columbus who had just discovered America right now! He had just discovered new grounds! "All of you¡­ go to hell¡­!" Lin Fan was the one who made use the opportunity to slash down with his axe. Killing two birds with one stone. A flash of axe light appeared as Firmament burst out as well, tearing down this dimension. 510 Looking At One Another Is Turning A Little...Creepy! Chapter 510: Looking At One Another Is Turning A Little...Creepy! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®This is unbearable to watch. My heart feels a little pained.¡¯ Lin Fan clutched at his chest and took a deep breath. He then returned to his initial expression, and the pained expression had disappeared entirely as well. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing azure celestial full cultivation being Wan Xiexing.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +40,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial lower level Zhan Wudi.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +50,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Obtained War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Azure celestial middle level.¡¯ ... The experience points that Lin Fan had obtained from killing these two people with Biggra were pretty significant. Not only did he level up, he lucked out as well, because a single skill popped out! Lin Fan truly understood right now. Whether or not items appeared was completely dependent on luck. And even though these two people had a pretty decent cultivation state, none of them gave off any treasures. What a pity! However, that grim and sinister Mu Tian did seem to be holding on to a treasure. Lin Fan wondered what he had. ¡®Ding¡­Do you want to learn War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist?¡¯ ¡®Learn.¡¯ Lin Fan did not care what sort of skills he was learning any longer. After all, any utter trash skill could turn into an insanely powerful skill in his hands. With Lin Fan¡¯s current cultivation state, he could immediately master War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist to a pretty decent level. While it couldn¡¯t be said to be invincible, it was still pretty respectable. Lin Fan punched out with both his fists and the void rippled. One fist carried with it the ¡®Will¡¯ of the fist, while the other fist carried with it ¡®Destruction¡¯. It was all-encompassing, with a boundless, devastating power, as though the doomsday had appeared once more. "Indeed, this is pretty strong. If not for the fact that Wan Xiexing was being so horny, Zhan Wudi might have been able to stall for a really long time with these fists alone." After retrieving his fists, Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge. After keeping both of their storage rings, Lin Fan noticed a group of people approaching from the distance, then disappeared from where he was. Post Lin Fan¡¯s departure, a group of ancient race tribesmen appeared. "Eh? Why have everyone disappeared?" They had sensed a disturbance in the surroundings and rushed forth. Therefore, they were naturally bewildered that there was no one upon their arrival. "Continue searching. It¡¯s almost time to take them all in." The ancient race tribesmen remarked. "Mu Tian, who possesses the treasure, is our only target. Kill everyone else on sight." "Hehe. These bunch of ants are sure agile on their feet." ... Now that Lin Fan had leveled up once more, he could feel the power level within his body surging yet again. With every single strike, even if the Earth did not shatter, he could create waves of impact at the very least. ¡®Weren¡¯t those two fellas way too poor?¡¯ Lin Fan looked through the storage rings with a face of exasperation. To think that there wasn¡¯t anything significant in their storage rings! Just how poor were they? But, what Lin Fan did not know was that the both of them had ascended into the Ancient Saint World without knowing the actual circumstances up here. They had thought that this would be a perfectly wonderful place. Therefore, before they ascended, both of them kept all the treasures that they had accumulated over their lifetime into some cave so that they could pull off some gimmick for others to search for their treasures as well. However, to their dismay, they found out after ascending that the Ancient Saint World was a complete sham! At the same time, they utterly regretted their actions. If they had known that the Ancient Saint World would be so scammy, they wouldn¡¯t have left their items back in their Lower Worlds. Wan Xiexing had killed an ancient realm creature earlier on and received a crystal. Devouring the crystal, Lin Fan obtained some experience points from it. However, this was far from enough for someone like Lin Fan. Lin Fan had not expected to let anyone who entered this place off. The moment he bumped into any of them, he would kill them for sure. All these b*stards were way too cruel, without any heart of sympathy at all. To think that they would sell out their comrades in order to gain access to a secret ground. Where were their morals? In the Ancient Saint World, the only people who could stand up against the ancient race were practically only those who had ascended into this world. After all, these were the beings that had gone through bloodshed and trials in their lives before entering this place. Anyone who was born naturally in the Ancient Saint World was way too na?ve about life. While it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any naturally born powerful beings in the Ancient Saint World, there was really just a few of them to be found. Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and hid in a corner. He had spotted an ancient race tribesman entering a cave nearby. Right after he entered, someone from the Thunder race followed suit. Lin Fan had some vague impressions of this person from the Thunder race. Back outside, he didn¡¯t even let a little kid go. He was a thorough degenerate! ¡®An ancient race tribesman and a degenerate. Goddammit! Yours Truly swears that if he doesn¡¯t f*ck you guys up real bad, he¡¯ll follow your surnames." Lin Fan observed his surroundings. Once he was sure the coast was clear, he moved nimbly and appeared at the entrance of the cave. Lin Fan did not know what was going on within, and did not have the intentions to enter real deep either. ¡®Heh. Courting your own death. Yours Truly shall see if you guys have got the luck then.¡¯ Lin Fan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exchange blows with these guys. Whatever! If he could sneak kills on them, he would. And even if he couldn¡¯t, he would try as best as he could to do it. ¡®Biggra, I¡¯m counting on you!¡¯ Lin Fan took in a deep breath and the True Skill seed churned. He then spat out a huge breath of air, causing a gust to appear as Biggra surged within the cave. The True Skill seed of Biggra was shining brightly right now, as the quantity in its storage was decreasing. Slapping his storage, Lin Fan cultivated thousands of Biggra instantly and swallowed them into his tummy, replenishing the supply. ¡®Yours Truly refuses to believe that he can¡¯t kill sh*ts like you!¡¯ Lin Fan spat out once more. Under the control of Lin Fan, the Biggra mist permeated the cave. Suddenly, Lin Fan could sense that the person from the Thunder race was fighting it out with the ancient race tribesman. The fight seemed to be pretty intense. In fact, it was so intense that neither of them had realized this mysterious mist that was surrounding them. Biggra rose slowly and filled the entire space between these two. "What¡¯s this?" The person of the Thunder race had suddenly noticed the mist as his face changed. However, he snapped back into focus almost immediately as the ancient race tribesman sent a punch to his face. "Hmph, ant! Don¡¯t get distracted." The ancient race being laughed frostily. He did not put the surrounding mist to heart at all. Slapping out, he cleared the mist as he continued fighting. "You want to kill me, eh? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve got the capabilities then." The Thunder race being was surprised by the punch. However, he hollered out in rage and retaliated mercilessly. Gathering the power of thunder within his palms, the void crackled and boomed out non-stop. Lin Fan controlled the Biggra as his face was equally ice cold. To think that these two fellas still did not know that they were at death¡¯s door! But that didn¡¯t matter. It was time to let them understand some pain! Both the thunder race and ancient race beings took in a large amount of Biggra with every single breath they took. Furthermore, each time they struck out, the ripples that were caused would create even more reactions within the Biggra mist. Gradually, both of their eyes began to turn bloodshot as the colors of their faces started changing too. "W-what¡¯s happening¡­?" The breathing of the Thunder race being was starting to get haphazard. It was as though something was penetrating his heart. The same thing was happening to the ancient race being, as his breathing got ever more hurried. But this wasn¡¯t the scariest thing of all! They were slowly discovering something new! At the start of everything, each time they glared at one another, their gazes were filled with contempt and hatred. However, they were beginning to realize that the other party didn¡¯t seem that detestable all of a sudden¡­ Each time that feeling surged within their hearts, they themselves would feel the fear accompanying the realization of that feeling. But that wasn¡¯t the only creepy thing. They were beginning to lose control of their bodies! Gradually¡­ Gradually¡­ "NOOOO¡­!!!" 511 Thunder Trainer King Chapter 511: Thunder Trainer King Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Ever since Biggra was turned into a skill, it was infused with a will of its own, and its medicinal effects received an improvement as well. However, it might only barely be enough against the top powerful beings of desolate celestial state. But Lin Fan had already planned for ways to improve its effects. After all, as long as it was a skill, Lin Fan was certain that he could make it work. Suddenly, a tragic wail rang out from within the cave. Lin Fan, who was busy gobbling down Biggras, was startled by the cry as he came to a stop. ¡®That cry sounded so tragic!¡¯ Lin Fan clutched at his chest as though he had just committed some savage crime, ¡®Guys, don¡¯t blame Yours Truly! You¡¯ve only got yourselves to blame for your cruel and inhumane acts! Yours Truly had no choice but to do this to you guys!¡¯ Lin Fan did not have to guess to know what was happening within. It must be a really appalling sight to behold. There hadn¡¯t been many instances where people had survived under the marvelous might of Biggra. Other than Long Xuan, every other living being had crumbled under the prowess of Biggra and lost their sanity. Moving nimbly, Lin Fan entered the cave. Things must be a real mess right now within. He thought about the sight he would be forced to face once more. Seemed like those innocent eyes of his would once again be tainted by the impurities of this world. Within the cave, Lin Fan knew his way around since he was the one controlling the movement Biggra at the start. Hence, he found them really quickly. Dense and impenetrable, the shroud was thick and swiveling around everywhere. Within that thick shroud, those two figures seemed ever so beautiful within. Bobbing up and down, a clear sound resonated through the caves. ¡®This is a little unbearable to watch!¡¯ Lin Fan covered his eyes. It was hard to imagine the situation that was unfolding before his very eyes. And to think that he was the one who had created this entire scenario! Things were bound to turn really disastrous once the two of them snapped back to their senses. Biggra was getting deadlier as time went by. Back in the past, it was just a godly pill to Zhang Ergou and the others while they could endure popping it down daily. However, right now, anyone who took it in was definitely in for it! Pleasure aside, they couldn¡¯t even control themselves from performing all these shameless acts! ¡®War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist!¡¯ Lin Fan could not bear to stain his eyes any longer. In the blink of an eye, he sent two fists flying out as the will of the punch descended into a doomsday calamity that repressed these two guys completely. War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist wasn¡¯t a difficult skill to cultivate. The only thing required for it was for one to have an extremely strong will to fight. All was good as long as one could supply that never-ending thirst for a battle of the punches. Furthermore, the thick and dense killing intent within this place was the perfect nourishment for that skill. Once Lin Fan was done with all of the trashes in this place, he would then take his time to slowly cultivate War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist till he could convert it into a True Skill seed and evolve it. Those two fellas who were busy releasing their pent-up frustrations had long since discovered Lin Fan. However, even though their inner hearts were struggling and fighting, their minds were like the boundless sea right now, crushing down their will and ability to control their bodies. As both of the fists landed with equal will and destruction, these two guys were destroyed instantly. ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial lower level Thunder race being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +40,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial lower level Ancient race being.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +40,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Thunder Esoteric.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Trainer profession senses Thunder Esoteric. Absorb?¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s face changed immediately. To think that he would find a single True Skill seed floating there after killing that Thunder race being! The True Skill seed crackled with lightning, as though it was filled with a world of thunder within. And even more incredibly, to think that his Trainer profession would pop up, requesting to absorb this! While Lin Fan did not know what this was used for, if Trainer wanted to absorb it, then absorb it he would! ¡®Absorb!¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Absorption success. Trainer profession undergoing change.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Trainer profession now has a consciousness of its own: Young Thunder Trainer King.¡¯ ¡®Holy f*ck¡­!¡¯ Lin Fan was completely flabbergasted right now. What in the world was going with the system right now? To think that a Trainer profession could even gain a will of its own?! This couldn¡¯t be a joke, right? BOOM! Suddenly, a young, bald kid appeared before him. This kid was surrounding by crackling lightning all around his body while wielding a long whip. This kid¡¯s gaze was extremely sharp, as though a world of righteousness was filled within his eyes. With just a single glance, his gaze was entrancing, causing one to be drawn deeply into him. "I am the Thunder Trainer King." A voice boomed out as the kid¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest bit. "Do you require the Thunder Trainer King to conduct training for you?" The small hands of the young kid slapped out on the ground with the whip suddenly, causing a loud cracking of the whip. "N-no need¡­!" Lin Fan shook his head immediately. He was still in a state of loss, trying to figure out what in the world was going on exactly. How the hell did Trainer produce a consciousness of its own after he had just absorbed a Thunder Esoteric? Wasn¡¯t this some wild exaggeration!? Soon, the Young Thunder Trainer King turned into a streak of lightning and entered Lin Fan¡¯s body. Lin Fan could sense the Thunder Trainer King resting within his body, and that he could summon this child with a single thought. This Thunder Trainer King reminded Lin Fan of the founder for use of electroconvulsive treatment for internet addiction, Yang Yongxin. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that this Thunder Trainer King is going to follow down that same path!¡¯ Lin Fan had always held his Trainer profession in high regards. It was a skill that he would use for people he viewed as valuable but would not submit to him. But, with the appearance of this Thunder Trainer King, Lin Fan felt that his life was getting really f*cked up. This was some horrifying sh*t! Lin Fan did not think too much about this anymore. Once he had the time, he would further examine this Thunder Trainer King. The corpses of the thunder and ancient race beings were still fused together. Furthermore, the positions of these two corpses right now were pretty indecent. So, Lin Fan could not be bothered to head up and take a look. He took out his Demon City and absorbed their essence within it entirely. Now that his Demon City was a supreme spirit weapon with the big ancient demon serving as its foundation, as long as he continued cultivating it, turning it into a Dao weapon or even Utmost treasure was definitely no issue at all. ... The void was flowing with energy in a corner of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. Mu Tian¡¯s hand was like a claw right now as he dug into the ground. A massive surge of energy burst out, causing the pitch-black ground to quake violently. After that, a purple spirit vein was caught within Mu Tian¡¯s hands. "To think that my luck could actually get this good for me to discover the spirit vein of a powerful being who had fallen here!" Mu Tian kept the spirit vein within his storage ring. Once he was out and he could refine it, it could definitely raise his power level for sure. Mu Tian looked up into the never-ending void as his eyes shone with a glint. The secret grounds of the Ancient Saint World were all controlled by the ancient race right now. All the treasures within had been swiped by the ancient race as well. Everything that was remaining were secret treasures that awaited those with affinity. If one did not have the luck, not only could they get nothing, they may very well lose their lives here even. Just as Mu Tian was about to leave, his path forward was blocked. "HAHA! Not bad, not bad! To think that you could still find some treasures, eh?" The ancient race beings had finally caught up with Mu Tian. They were watching him retrieve that item below the ground with thirsty, lustful eyes. "Hmph. I knew that the ancient race wouldn¡¯t be that kind-hearted. But do you guys really think that you can snatch away meat from a tiger¡¯s mouth?" Mu Tian replied these ancient race beings sternly. "Meat in a tiger¡¯s mouth... HAHA! Let¡¯s see who the tiger is then¡­" ... 512 Those Experience Points! What A Pity! Chapter 512: Those Experience Points! What A Pity! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The thousands of races out there are nothing but sows reared by the ancient race. If you do not wish to die, you had better hand over that spirit vein you found!" The ancient race being''s leader, Gu Yao, looked at Mu Tian with the intentions of toying with him. It was as though Mu Tian''s life and death were in the palm of his hands. Ever since they had taken control of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, there had been countless numbers of beings from the thousands of races who were devoured by them. And each and every one of them had thought of themselves to be really smart and clever, only to be played out by the ancient race eventually. "Hmph. If you want this spirit vein, that will have to depend on whether you''ve got the capabilities to get it from me." Mu Tian laughed coldly. He instantly stretched out those long, pale hands of his. The moment he did that, the meat from his hands moved away, revealing those ghastly bones beneath. Using his finger, he poked into the void. Suddenly, a gust of energy vortex gushed out towards the ancient race. "Hmph. Know your place. Brothers, take him down!" The Gu Yao hollered out. With that, an earthshattering explosion broke out. There was only a single thought on Mu Tian''s mind right now. He wanted to get out of this place as quickly as possible. While he knew that he might not be a match for these ancient race beings if they clashed, he knew that they wouldn''t be able to take him down as easily either. "Hmph. You wanna leave? Why don''t you take a look at who''s controlling this place?" Gu Yao hollered out. His aura was extremely intense right now as it gathered together like a dragoon, causing the void nearby to crack and weave out like a gigantic spider web. The entire void was then sealed. Anyone who wanted to leave would have to try ascending the Heavens first. "Do you really think we wouldn''t know that you''ve been hiding your cultivation state? Even a desolate celestial upper-level being is nothing but an ant to us ancient race beings!" Gu Yao''s aura was extremely formidable right now, coiling around the place like the boundless seas. Mu Tian''s face changed. He had thought that he could have these guys lower their guards if he intentionally hid his cultivation state. Seemed like he had been overthinking things. Not only had these ancient race beings known about his cultivation state from the beginning, they had purposefully allowed him to enter despite knowing it. That must mean that they had the utmost confidence of taking him down right here. Mu Tian retreated step by step. The battle intent of these ancient race beings was unparalleled. Even their physical body states were something that was holding Mu Tian back. He did not dare to clash with them head-on. As for those fellas who had entered together with him, they must have perished in the hands of these ancient race beings. "The Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World shines upon us from the ancient race! All of you from the thousands of races out there are nothing but ants! Why would you continue to resist us like this?" Gu Yao''s voice boomed out. With a single palm slap, his True Skill seed began to spin. ''Ancient Saint''s Skies!'' Suddenly, Gu Yao''s pitch-black hands rose up into the air, covering everything as they expanded wildly. Right now, Mu Tian was literally nothing but the corpse of an ant. It would definitely be impossible to escape out of this gigantic palm. "DON''T GO OVERBOARD¡­!" Mu Tian howled out. The air of creepiness instantly turned horrific as thousands of vengeful spirits began to howl out malevolently. ''CEASELESS PAIN!'' A gigantic black door appeared behind Mu Tian. Above the doors, thousands of ghosts were treading all around the place. A grim aura was emanating from it constantly, as if the door led to the boundless hells. With two gigantic hands pulling onto extremely thick chains, the doors creaked open with ghastly howls. A fiery red flame burst out from within, targeting the mighty hand of Gu Yao that was holding up the skies. These ghosts had extremely sharp teeth as they opened their mouths while the void extended endlessly as though they were bent on devouring the hand to nothingness. "All you damned people from the Ghost race!" Gu Yao had not expected this Mu Tian to be so tricky to deal with! Slapping with the back of that gigantic hand, it slammed down like a sharp blade as it cut through the void. The moment it made contact with that gigantic door, an intense clanging sound could be heard. Those ghosts who were gnawing on that gigantic hand of Gu Yao were scattered into oblivion with the sound of this gigantic clang. ''DESTROY¡­!'' While Mu Tian and Gu Yao were exchanging blows, the other ancient race tribesmen were deploying their own moves and striking out at Mu Tian. Suddenly, the doors of Ceaseless Hell shattered apart as Mu Tian spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His figure floated unsteadily in the sky. "All you ant-like beings of the ghost race... Go to hell!" One of the ancient race tribesmen dashed over from the sides. "INSOLENT¡­!" Mu Tian hollered. ''GIGANTIC SKY BURIAL!'' The moment Mu Tian opened his mouth, a large amount of black gas burst forth from within. A gigantic cemetery suddenly appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Gigantic Sky Burial was Mu Tian''s treasure, a supreme grade spirit weapon. Mu Tian had ascended into the Ancient Saint World for 100 years now, and had gone through tons of trials and tribulations. There was one time when he came across this treasure within a secret ground by chance. He then refined it within that secret ground itself. The moment the Gigantic Sky Burial appeared, the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm got ever more sinister like a ghost town. There were numerous tombs and graves in that Gigantic Sky Burial. Some of them were named while others remained anonymous. "Supreme grade spirit weapon¡­!" The moment Gu Yao caught sight of the weapon, his eyes shone with greed, "This isn''t something that someone like you should have!" "Hmph. All of you from the ancient race are avaricious and insatiable. Do you see it though? Some of these graves are unmarked. But, don''t you guys worry. You''ll be leaving your mark there soon... real soon. You can then have your fill of torture." Mu Tian laughed coldly. Slapping out with both hands, his furious and rapid slaps powered this spirit treasure. ''BOOHOO¡­!'' A ghostly energy rippled out into the surroundings as those graves on the cemetery burst open suddenly, emitting a black light from within. "AHHH¡­!!!" Some of the ancient race beings who were struck by the dark light cried out in tremendous pain. Holes started appearing all over their bodies as though they were pierced by this light itself. "HAHAHA! Resisting me? You guys must be dreaming! This is the Death Qi that was created by killing tons of powerful beings! No matter how tough your physical body states of the ancient race may be, it''s all futile!" Those ancient race tribesmen who were pierced by the dark light turned into Essence Qi themselves and were coiled together with the ghostly vortex, being sucked into the cemetery. On that Gigantic Sky Burial, all of those ancient race tribesmen who were killed were now wandering around blankly in between the graves, like lifeless zombies. "HAHA¡­!" Mu Tian laughed out wildly as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was using up every single bit of strength he had to deal with these ancient race tribesmen. In reality, some of the abilities of the Gigantic Sky Burial were still beyond what he could use comfortably. However, he forced them out in order to fight against these ancient race tribesmen. However, the worrisome thing for Mu Tian right now was that Gu Yao was still alive. No matter what, he definitely had to hold on until he could take Gu Yao down. "B*STARD, YOU''RE COURTING DEATH¡­!" Looking at his fellow tribesmen being slaughtered, Gu Yao hollered out in anger as a bright flash of light erupted forth from his body. Gu Yao strode forth bare naked, as armor scales began to sprout from within his body, lining his body with a complete body armor. Gu Yao, who was clad with full body armor by now, had reached the peak of his powers. To think that the armour itself would be a spirit weapon! "I''LL CRUSH YOUR SPIRIT WEAPON!" Gu Yao howled out. With a sudden movement, the void shattered with an explosion. ... ''Hais, what a pity¡­'' Lin Fan, who was hidden in the corner, could not help but feel pained within his heart at this sight. To think that those living experience points of the ancient race tribesmen would be destroyed by this fella! Damn it! God damn it! Even though Lin Fan''s heart was aching, he dared not step out. After all, the fight between these two was way too intense right now. Lin Fan was especially envious of that supreme spirit weapon in Mu Tian''s hands. That thing seemed a little overbearing! BOOM! Suddenly, a devastating force burst out, causing the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm to quake violently along with it. 513 Fallen Chapter 513: Fallen Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®What¡¯s the situation right now?¡¯ This fight between both parties was earthshattering and dizzying, where one could not make out the actual situation within. Lin Fan was hoping desperately that none of the BOSSES would die. The best-case scenario was for both of them to be gravely injured. After all, when the sandpiper and the clam fought, it would always be the fisherman who would win. Lin Fan had been hidden for a really long time now, awaiting that scenario to play out. When he saw Mu Tian slaughtering all the ancient race tribesmen, his heart was dripping with blood as well. All of those were precious experience points! If only they were killed by him instead! That amount of experience points would be pretty significant! But in order to get the final catch of these two BOSSES, he had to endure the pain and continue waiting patiently without revealing his secret location. "HAHA¡­!" Suddenly, a wild laughter burst out. This was Gu Yao¡¯s voice. "Mu Tian, what else have you got? Lay it all out!" Gu Yao wasn¡¯t doing that well right now. The armor on his body was shattered and torn. It gradually dimmed, without the formidable aura it emanated earlier on. Even though this spiritual armor had been destroyed, Gu Yao wasn¡¯t infuriated in the least bit. After all, he was of the ancient race¡¯s descent and was in possession of a heavenly skill blessed by the Heaven¡¯s Will. As long as he had sufficient treasures, he could easily replicate that armor once more. As for any other living beings in the Ancient Saint World, once a spirit weapon was destroyed, it was destroyed forever. They could only be dreaming if they were expecting any ancient race beings to repair it for them. "Damn it¡­!" Mu Tian was in a terrible state right now. His hair was a mess, and many cracks had appeared on his Gigantic Sky Burial, as though it could crumble at any moment. He had built up this spirit weapon painstakingly, only to have it destroyed by this ancient race b*stard. The sorrowful howls of the spirit weapon were even permeating into everyone¡¯s ears. "Gu Yao! I swear that I¡¯ll not let you off till you drop today!" Mu Tian howled as a fiery rage burned in his heart. Even if he were to tear Gu Yao into pieces, that would barely satisfy his hatred right now. How much time and effort had he used in order to turn his Gigantic Sky Burial into a supreme grade spirit weapon? JUST HOW MUCH TIME AND EFFORT? Back then when he had obtained the Gigantic Sky Burial, it was only a lower grade spirit weapon. Over the years, he had been through countless of secret grounds and killed numerous strong beings in order to turn his Gigantic Sky Burial into a supreme grade spirit weapon. To think that it would be damaged so badly by Gu Yao. How could he tolerate that? "HAHA! Kill me? Do you have what it takes?" Gu Yao taunted. To him, treasures weren¡¯t important in the least bit. While losing a supreme grade spirit weapon might be quite regrettable, he knew that his riches was boundless as an ancient race being. As long as he could obtain credit for the ancient race, he was bound to be rewarded with tons of these treasures. But to these ants of the thousands of races out there, supreme grade spirit treasures were extremely hard to come by. After all, they couldn¡¯t craft weapons by themselves. If their weapons were destroyed, it would be an extremely crushing feeling for them. "YOU¡­!" Mu Tian¡¯s Blood Qi was rumbling furiously right now. This was the anger that was born from his supreme grade spirit weapon being damaged. The anger was feeding this power right now. He sprayed out mouthfuls of fresh blood as the color from his face drained even more. In order to give his Gigantic Sky Burial the strength to bang down Gu Yao, he had infused his own energy within it as well. To think that this would be the tragic outcome of his precious weapon! "You are already gravely injured. What more can you do to fight against me?" Gu Yao took a stride forth as the void rippled. Even though his strength wasn¡¯t as formidable as before, killing Mu Tian with this amount of strength was still something easy for him. The ancient race was born with an innate physical body state that was way better than anything this world could provide. Blessed by the Heaven¡¯s Will, they held an immense advantage against any other person of the same cultivation state. Furthermore, now that he had the buff of his treasure, he could take down anyone with nothing to stop him in his path. If not for these privileges, the ancient race would have long been overthrown from their position by all the other races out there. How could they maintain their mighty reign after these millions of years? Mu Tian looked at Gu Yao with his heart filled with indignance. However, it was exactly as Gu Yao had said. He had already reached his limit. Even if he were to continue clashing against Gu Yao, his outcome would still be the same. ¡®No, I must absolutely not die here! With this spirit vein, I can definitely enter full cultivation state with ease! In fact, I might even get into that godlike divine celestial cultivation state!¡¯ Mu Tian thought in his heart. ... Eyeing the scene before him, Lin Fan was starting to lose his patience. If this Gu Yao were to strike right now, Mu Tian would surely die there and then. But if Mu Tian were to die right now, he would be making a really terrible loss! ¡®Time to act¡­!¡¯ PSHEW! Shifting nimbly, the Stealth True Skill seed within Lin Fan¡¯s body activated. In order to deal a fatal strike, those seeds that boosted his power level were churning as well. ¡®Firmament!¡¯ Suddenly, Lin Fan reappeared in the void. Hollering out, he slammed with his axe. This earth splitting axe cleave brought with it a devastating force as it ripped through the void without giving Gu Yao any chance to react at all. "WHO DARES TO¡­?" Gu Yao¡¯s face changed immediately as he cried out. In a maddened rage, he sent a flurry of punches with his will within them, punching out into the void. ¡®True Origins Crushing Kick!¡¯ ¡®Black Tiger Steals Heart!¡¯ ¡®Twisting Heaven and Earth!¡¯ Instantly, Lin Fan seemed like the maniac as he swiveled three True Skill seeds within his body and burst forth with so much force that the entire void was torn apart. "T-this power! To think that this man has cultivated this many True Skill seeds!" Mu Tian whose breathing was extremely heavy right now was startled by the scene before him. It was extremely difficult for anyone to cultivate a True Skill seed. Furthermore, the True Energy that was required to convert them was boundless like the vast seas, and the states required for every skill to be turned into a True Skill seed was different as well. And to think that this man could produce three of them at one go! All three of these skills had been turned into True Skill seeds! If their power were to be combined together, that was a force that could probably devastate the entire world! "N-no. I must seize this opportunity to get out of this place as soon as possible!" Mu Tian was panicking right now. He then shifted his body nimbly, trying to get out in the chaos. "Escape? Dream on!" Lin Fan laughed coldly upon spotting Mu Tian trying to escape. ¡®Biggra!¡¯ Now that his three skills were being struck out together, Lin Fan waved out with his palm. Instantly, a gigantic dragon was formed from the Biggra mist as it cut off Mu Tian¡¯s path forward. "AHHHH¡­!!!" Gu Yao screamed out suddenly, "What is this skill?" Gu Yao could not believe everything that was in his face right now. To think that there would be a flurry of fists and kicks coming from the air! Gu Yao had expected his unparalleled defenses to take these strikes with ease. But, he found out in horror that these fists and kicks ignored all of his defenses and kicked straight at his groin! This was an utter humiliation to Gu Yao! "Any skill that takes your life should be as ballsy as mine! You guys dare to dream of ascending up into the Heavens when you¡¯re just mere scum? Let Yours Truly teach you guys what it means to be a proper living being!" Lin Fan laughed coldly as his axe flashed out once more. This axe was enough to devastate everything as it tore through the void, bringing with it an unparalleled sharpness. "ARGH¡­!!!" That was the last cry that rang through the world before Gu Yao¡¯s body was split cleanly into two. Everything was way too surreal for Gu Yao. He wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t react in time at all. The pain in both his chest and groin was way too much for him to handle. It came crashing down like a tsunami, wave after wave after wave. Thud. The flash of Lin Fan¡¯s Eternal Axe shone brightly in the entire space. This was the end of Gu Yao, who had reigned supreme for his entire life. Fallen. His pitch-black blood sprayed all over the sky. 514 To Think That It Would Be This Strong! Chapter 514: To Think That It Would Be This Strong! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial upper level being Gu Yao.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Experience points +60,000.¡¯ ¡®Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining damaged supreme grade spirit weapon Black Heavens Demon Armour.¡¯ ... "H-how can that be¡­?" Mu Tian, who was being entrapped by Biggra, was stunned by the scene before him. To think that a powerful being from the ancient race would die just like that! How could that be? Just who in the world was this person here and how did he gain access to the secret ground? "Impossible! Back in the Ghost world, I have been through tons of trials and tribulations and have escaped death for so many times! Finally, I¡¯ve reached this point after climbing up step by step! How can I die right here just like this?" Mu Tian started to attack frantically. However, the dragon formed by Biggra howled malevolently. Even if he managed to slap out the dragon to dust, it would gather back and form together once more. Lin Fan burst out laughing. Even though his killing of this desolate celestial powerful being was due to him taking advantage of the situation, this could be considered an opportunity in itself. Opportunities were not only limited to seeking out treasures. For him, it was to strike out with thunderous blows and taking down others right when they were at their weakest. 60,000 experience points! That was a pretty significant amount, and he was one step closer to leveling up once more. So what if that was a desolate celestial upper-level being? He was still slain like a pig nevertheless. Even if Lin Fan were to bump into Long Xuan right now, he would no longer be the same person he was back then where he could only struggle helplessly and think of ways to run. "Just who in the world are you?" Mu Tian looked at Lin Fan warily. He did not stop his struggles as he continued fighting against the Biggra dragon. However, none of these attacks would work on this dragon conjured by Biggra. Even though Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation state wasn¡¯t as high as Mu Tian, the True Skill seeds that he had cultivated were not seeds that Mu Tian could hope to compete against. And those facts weren¡¯t even inclusive of the fact that Mu Tian was now heavily injured, and was on the brink of destruction. "From the Xuanhuang World, I am Lin Fan, a human." Lin Fan tossed his robes aside and looked over at Mu Tian imposingly. "In order to gain access to the secret ground, you have sold out our comrades from the thousands of races out there. That is a crime punishable by death." Lin Fan¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent. He was bent on killing this Mu Tian. The moment Mu Tian heard this name, he searched the fugitive list hurriedly as his face changed as well. "I-impossible! Your ranking is in the 200,000, with a cultivation state of azure celestial middle level! How can you possibly cultivate True Skill seeds?" Mu Tian glared at the fugitive list with frightful eyes, unable to believe the stats there. When he had witnessed Lin Fan deploying those True Skill seeds with such ease, he was almost certain that this was definitely a powerful being of desolate celestial cultivation state! To think that this guy was only an azure celestial after he checked the fugitive list! On the fugitive list, as long as one was ranked 300,000 and above, no matter who he was, he would be sensed by the Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World. Eventually, one¡¯s cultivation state would be sniffed out by the world itself. This was the biasedness of the Heaven¡¯s Will to give the ancient race the advantage so that they wouldn¡¯t send themselves to death unknowingly, without knowing the cultivation states of the other party. When one was talking about the Heaven¡¯s Will of the Ancient Saint World, there was no such thing as fairness. The only thing fair about this was the fact that the Heaven¡¯s Will itself had not intervened in the destruction of these beings from the other races. "Hmph! The life of Yours Truly isn¡¯t something for a degenerate like you to understand. We don¡¯t have much more to talk about today. Your death has arrived." Lin Fan snorted coldly. If he had known from the start that Lin Fan¡¯s cultivation state was only an azure celestial middle level, Mu Tian might not have believed that this man would have what it took to kill him. However, upon watching how Gu Yao was cleaved down, he finally understood that this man wasn¡¯t bluffing at all. Compared to Gu Yao, his injuries were even more severe. If this man wanted to kill him, Mu Tian knew that it was going to be an easy task for Lin Fan. "WHY DO SEEK TO KILL ME? WE ARE ALL BEINGS OF THE THOUSANDS OF RACES OUT THERE AND SHARE THE SAME GOAL OF RESISTING AGAINST THE ANCIENT RACE!" Mu Tian howled out, trying to struggle for that last bit of hope. "Don¡¯t talk to me about that. Back when you gave up the lives of your fellow comrades from the thousands of races out there as a sacrifice for these ancient race beings, your fate had already been decided." Lin Fan replied icily. "HAHA! You¡¯re talking about those trashes?" Mu Tian laughed wildly as his face turned ever more baleful. "DO YOU EVEN UNDERSTAND THE TERRIBLE STATE OF OUR EXISTENCE RIGHT NOW? EVEN THE SECRET GROUNDS WHICH WERE THE ONLY PLACES WHERE WE COULD HOPE TO SEEK OUT A HOPE OF FIGHTING AGAINST THE ANCIENT RACE ARE CONTROLLED BY THEM! WHAT ELSE ARE WE SUPPOSED TO DO IF WE WANT TO GROW STRONGER FASTER?" "SO WHAT IF WE MAKE A SMALL SACRIFICE NOW? FOR THE SAKE OF A BRIGHTER FUTURE OF TAKING DOWN THESE BEINGS FROM THE ANCIENT RACE, EVERYTHING WILL BE WORTH IT!" "IF YOU TELL ME THAT YOU KILLING ME WOULD HELP YOU TURN STRONGER SO THAT YOU CAN TAKE DOWN THE ANCIENT RACE, THEN I, MU TIAN, AM WILLING TO DIE IN YOUR HANDS!" Mu Tian screamed out at the top of his lungs, directing these words at Lin Fan. "You have your will, and I have mine¡­ Mine is to kill you." Lin Fan¡¯s face turned frosty. With a single slap, the void rumbled as the energy currents within them surged and tore through everything. "YOU WANT TO KILL ME, MU TIAN? YOU¡¯VE GOT TO BE DREAMING¡­!" Mu Tian howled out. His road was far from the end right now! How could he just die here? "YOU DO NOT KNOW JUST HOW CRUEL THE REALITY OF THE ANCIENT SAINT WORLD IS! WITH YOUR CURRENT WAY OF THINKING, THERE IS NO WAY THE THOUSANDS OF RACES OUT THERE ARE GOING TO GET STRONGER!" "That is not something you get to decide." Flipping his palm, Lin Fan slapped out at Mu Tian. The True Skill seeds in his body churned, bent on killing Mu Tian. The void rippled with a boundless amount of energy. Mu Tian was spitting out blood repeatedly. Against Lin Fan, his face was filled with horror. "IF YOU REALLY WANT TO KILL ME HERE, HOW CAN I GRANT YOUR WISH? MU TIAN SWEARS THAT HE¡¯LL REMEMBER THE SEEDS OF VENGEANCE SOWED TODAY! BETWEEN YOU AND ME, ONLY ONE OF US SHALL SURVIVE IN THE FUTURE!" Mu Tian hollered out as he slapped out with his Gigantic Sky Burial. ¡®EXPLODE!¡¯ Mu Tian¡¯s heart was bleeding right now. This was a supreme grade spirit weapon as well as his only treasure. However, in order to keep his life, he could not think of anything other than this. As long as he could get to cultivate that spirit vein he had obtained, he could easily regain everything he had lost here. Lin Fan had not expected Mu Tian to sacrifice his own supreme grade spirit weapon like that. ¡®DEMON CITY!¡¯ Lin Fan¡¯s palm slapped out as the humongous Demon City appeared. The big ancient demon clamored in anger as his titanic arm stretched out to grab at the Gigantic Sky Burial. BOOM! A dazzling light erupted out from within. The self-destruction of a supreme grade spirit weapon was far from ordinary. The power that was emitted was definitely enough to destroy everything around. The dragon of Biggra broke apart bit by bit before disintegrating completely. "LIN FAN! I¡¯LL REMEMBER YOUR NAME! THE VENGEANCE TODAY, MU TIAN WILL MAKE YOU PAY FOR IT!" ... Lin Fan moved nimbly. Looking around, he frowned. "Damn it. To think that I let that fella slip!" Lin Fan had not expected this move of self-detonating his weapon. To think that the power of a supreme grade spirit weapon¡¯s self-destruction could be this strong that even the walls of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm were blown apart. As for where Mu Tian was right now, Lin Fan had no idea. After keeping silent for a moment, Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath. This was a huge loss to take. To think that Mu Tian was keeping this up his sleeves. But it didn¡¯t matter. This was a lesson learnt then. If he were to meet with such a situation in the future, he would know how to deal with it. Lin Fan looked around at the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. He was in no hurry to leave. Whether or not this place had any hidden treasures, Lin Fan wasn¡¯t interested in that. He refused to believe that his luck was THAT good for him to be able to find a treasure in this secret ground which must have been combed thousands of times by so many other people for treasures. However, the killing intent in this place was pretty useful. It would do well to boost the power level of his War King¡¯s World Extinguishing Fist. ... 515 Doomsday Calamity. Chapter 515: Doomsday Calamity. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The supreme grade spirit weapon, Black Heavens Demon Armour, had already been damaged, and Lin Fan did not have the patience to repair it. The armor was given to Gu Yao as a gift from the Heaven''s Will after he performed some exceptional merits for the ancient race. The body portion of that Black Heavens Demon Armour was already tattered after that collision against the Gigantic Sky Burial earlier on. Right now, it was tethering on the brink of collapse. If Lin Fan wanted to repair this armor, he would need not only a large amount of True Energy, but supplementary treasures to toss into the Heaven and Earth Smelt together. The strong point of this armor was that it provided a perfect defense against all sorts of attacks. But to Lin Fan, this strong point was absolutely useless. ''Devour!'' The mouth of the big ancient demon opened widely as it consumed the entire Black Heavens Demon Armour whole. The spirit weapon itself started howling as well. However, it wasn''t too long before the armor was digested into nutrients for Demon City itself. Suddenly, the bare body of the big ancient demon shone brightly, as black armor scales began to line it. ''Seems like devouring spirit weapons can allow the Demon City to grow as well.'' Lin Fan thought before he sped off into the distance. The killing intent in this place was good stuff indeed. However, there was a huge clash that had happened here earlier on, and all the killing intent had been dispersed by the fight between Mu Tian and Gu Yao. It would take some time before the killing intent culminated together once more. Hence, Lin Fan headed off to look for another spot where the killing intent was the thickest and densest. Astral winds. Earthen fires. Killing intent. Within a really deep part of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, the void seemed like the end of the world right now, as the violent currents rippled out into the distance. To anyone else, this was definitely the most dangerous part of the entire secret ground. If they were to be caught into this turbine vortex by accident, they would definitely be turned into mincemeat. However, Lin Fan didn''t even move a brow as he dived straight in. Those three different forces ripped out at Lin Fan''s body as though they were bent on tearing him apart completely. However, this amount of force was just right for Lin Fan. This was neither painful nor ticklish. He barely felt anything at all. ''Roc''s Breath!'' An illusory figure of a gigantic roc appeared behind Lin Fan suddenly. This gigantic and humongous creature opened its mouth, and as though they could no longer control themselves, every single fiber of the world began to be sucked into the roc''s mouth. Legend has it that a matured roc could easily suck up the True Energy in one part of the world with a single mouthful. Compared to that, this illusory roc that was summoned by Lin Fan''s was still way far off. However, if it were just to suck in the killing intent of this entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, it is still more than enough. PSHEW! Devouring the Heaven and Earth, a large amount of killing intent rose up furiously, forming a gigantic tornado that swiveled in towards Lin Fan''s body. Suppress! SUPPRESS! With this large influx of killing intent within Lin Fan''s body, the system interfered immediately to convert this it into crystals. With this conversion speed, even a desolate celestial cultivation state being would be hard-pressed to match up against it. This killing intent here carried with it the battle will of countless powerful beings. If they were not converted, the killing intent would swim around the body freely. No matter who it was, they would almost lose their sense of control to this berserk intent almost immediately. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Slaughter Crystal.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Slaughter Crystal.'' ... One by one, these gray, dusky crystals floated within Lin Fan''s body as they increased in quantity. In this short period of time, Lin Fan had already gathered over a thousand crystal shards. But this was far from enough. Compared to the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, this was nothing more than a scoop in the great, vast ocean of killing intent. ''Yours Truly is a genius indeed! With the system watching over me, who in the world can take on Yours Truly?'' Lin Fan was brimming with confidence. He was absolutely certain of the bright future he had awaiting him. As long as he continued on a steady track, overturning the utmost eight beings was not going to be a difficult task. Time gradually passed¡­ As the number of Slaughter crystals gathered, Lin Fan''s blood and cells were lining up with these crystal shards with a gray glow. During that clash back then, innumerable powerful beings had fallen in this place. With the passage of time, the killing intent that was formed got even denser. Within this killing intent was filled the battle hunger of these powerful beings. Even Zhan Wudi himself had to slowly temper and smelt this killing intent into crystal shards. However, with the existence of the system, these battle intents were naturally no issue for Lin Fan. ''War King''s World Extinguishing Fist!'' Lin Fan suddenly stood up and punched out with both fists. Consisting of both will and devastating power, he pushed the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist to its limits. The will and devastation of the fist were infused with one another perfectly. As though it was a doomsday calamity, the Qi of life and death started circulating as well. The Slaughter Crystal Shards that were formed with Lin Fan''s body were infused within this War King''s World Extinguishing Fist. ''Ding¡­War King''s World Extinguishing Fist leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­War King''s World Extinguishing Fist leveled up.'' ... Dissolving into a steady stream of energy, the Slaughter Crystals that were formed flowed towards the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist like a river. The more the consciousness of the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist leveled up, the more of an understanding Lin Fan gained towards this skill. ''Not enough. I need just that bit more¡­'' ''Devour the Heaven and Earth!'' BOOM! The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm quaked violently as the boundless amount of killing intent turned into a thousand miles long dragon and spun over, digging itself into Lin Fan''s body. If anyone else were present right now, they would definitely be watching this scene of Lin Fan absorbing the killing intent with their mouth agape. After all, the speed of absorption was simply out of this world! Even a divine celestial cultivation state being might not possess the same ability as Lin Fan! ''Ding¡­ War King''s World Extinguishing Fist leveled up.'' Once again, the crystal shards turned into a river and flowed into the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist. Lin Fan used the skill once more, punching out and causing the entire Heaven and Earth to rumble. The entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm seemed to have fallen into a state of chaos as flames surged while astral winds gusted. Time passed¡­ After an indeterminate amount of time, Lin Fan had delved completely into the world of the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist. Within the state of consciousness of this skill, Lin Fan was like the God of War himself, battling against an endless amount of ancient race beings in the battlefields of the ancient times. With a fist into the Heavens and one onto the Earth, no one in this world could block his might. ''Ding¡­ War King''s World Extinguishing Fist evolved.'' ''Ding¡­Doomsday Calamity God Fist.'' Suddenly, Lin Fan''s eyes burst open as a beam of light shot out. ''Finally, the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist has evolved! Time to cultivate it into a True Skill seed!'' This Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was a precious place indeed. Taking in these killing intents was as good as popping pills for the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist. However, Lin Fan also understood that the reason for this was due to his system''s ability to convert the killing intent. Otherwise, even if it were Zhan Wudi, he would have to take another couple, no, dozens of years before he could raise the War King''s World Extinguishing Fist to its peak. ''Cultivate!'' Lin Fan suddenly hollered out as the True Energy within his body rumbled. The surrounding killing intent in his vicinity began to surge through his body. The figure of a Doomsday Calamity Demon God appeared within his body suddenly, howling balefully before it shrank continuously into a brightly shining seed. This was the True Skill seed of Doomsday Calamity God Fist. The moment Doomsday Calamity God Fist was cultivated, Lin Fan could feel the power level of his body rising rapidly. ''Not bad, not bad! Even though Zhan Wudi was incredibly weak, the skill that he has learned is pretty decent! It is especially strong now that it has evolved.'' Lin Fan remarked in his heart. He then looked around at the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. There wasn''t much killing intent left now. He might as well suck it all in. However, just as Lin Fan was about to do it, he was distracted by a sound that rang out right by his ear. 516 Trying To Scam Yours Truly?! Chapter 516: Trying To Scam Yours Truly?! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Little buddy there, you can''t go on absorbing the rest of the killing intent here any longer. Otherwise, the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm will cease to exist altogether." Just as Lin Fan was preparing to absorb the rest of the killing intent, this unknown voice rang out in his ears from nowhere. "Who''s there!" Lin Fan frowned. To think that there would be someone else within this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm! And he had got some capabilities, for him to avoid detection by Lin Fan. "Who I am does not matter. But please, little buddy, please have mercy and spare the remaining killing intent in this place." The voice rang through once more. It was calm and relaxed, without any bit of change in it. Lin Fan checked out his surroundings warily. Other than the musky dust all around him, there was nothing else. But where in the world was this voice coming from? That was weird indeed. ''Since there''s this bit left, leaving it would not help much either. I might as well suck it all in.'' Lin Fan did not know who the other party was. However, if Yours Truly were such an obedient person, he wouldn''t have lived the way he had until today. If this person had truly wanted to keep the killing intent intact, he wouldn''t have chosen to keep himself hidden from the start till now. This person would have appeared to stop him the moment he had started that berserk suction of the killing intent earlier on. But by the current situation, it was evident that this fella''s intent was not to kill him. Did this mean that he was afraid of Yours Truly? Furthermore, even though Lin Fan had received some bounties upon entering this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, he hadn''t gotten anything that was superbly big. Thus, that left him pretty displeased. "No¡­! The killing intent has a self-regenerating property. Even though it may take a couple of hundred years for the killing intent to recover to its initial state, if you suck it dry completely, the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm will be destroyed and disappear from the Ancient Saint World forever." The voice rang out once more, this time a little more hurried. "Let it be destroyed then! Yours Truly has made a round trip here without obtaining a single treasure! How can I be satisfied leaving here without anything at all? Even though this killing intent isn''t anything majestic, it can serve as a consolation prize at least!" Lin Fan wanted to see how the other party would react to this statement. The mysterious voice remained silent for some time without speaking up. "Could I persuade you to leave if I gave you a treasure?" The mystery person asked. "Alright. But I''ll have you know that I wouldn''t be satisfied with just any mere treasure!" Lin Fan had not expected this mystery person to offer him a treasure! But how could this be as well? There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. For this person to offer him a treasure like this, someone who was unaccountably solicitous, he must be hiding evil intentions. However, Lin Fan was curious towards the identity of this mystery person. To be able to remain well hidden within the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm while avoiding detection altogether, Lin Fan could not deny his talent. Instantly, the void rippled as a passageway appeared before Lin Fan. ''Come on in. I''ll bring you over to my side.'' Lin Fan checked out the passageway for a moment before striding in. Upon his reappearance, Lin Fan found himself standing before a mountain cave. Attempting to step in, the voice rang out once more. "You wouldn''t be able to enter this place. This old man here has been entrapped by those ancient race beings for tens of thousands of years now. If you are able to enter, I would have been able to leave long ago as well. The ancient race had used the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm as a foundation to trap me within here. If that place is destroyed, this old man here will never be able to leave ever again. Hence, I implore for you, little buddy, to show some magnanimity. This old man will not treat you shabbily." From that speech, Lin Fan was utterly convinced that a powerful being was residing within this place. However, he remained distrustful of these words. "I''ve yet to inquire about your name, senior." Lin Fan cusped his fists before the mountain cave. There was a bright glow of light gleaming at the cave, as though it was a seal of sorts. Lin Fan wasn''t too familiar with seals in general. Therefore, he did not know what sort of a thing that was. "This old man here is the Patriarch Azure Saint." ... Lin Fan had never heard of this name before. Because of that, he did not know what sort of a person this Patriarch Azure Saint was. However, Lin Fan was mindful of being wary instead of trusting the words of this Patriarch Azure Saint instantly. "This old man here has kept a treasure hidden for some time now. It''s time to compensate my little buddy, you then." Suddenly, the void rippled as an item appeared before Lin Fan. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of the item, his brows creased. It was a piece of talisman paper. The talisman was yellow in color, with all sorts of weird symbols inscribed on it. All of these symbols glowed with a golden shine. Lin Fan could not make out what it was. ''This is the Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman. It possesses many marvelous usages. Using this could increase the grade of one''s treasure.'' Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan''s heart swayed a little. Increasing the grade of one''s treasure? He had got to be kidding, right? If that were the case and Lin Fan used this talisman on Demon City, it could instantly turn from a supreme grade spirit weapon to a dao weapon! That was bloody overpowered! "Little buddy, all you have to do is infuse your True Energy within it and refine it. My only request is for you to not let anyone else know of this place after you get out, little buddy." Patriarch Azure Saint''s voice rang through once more. Lin Fan did not reply as he took this shiny talisman into his hands. ''Ding¡­Discovered Devil''s Switching Talisman.'' ''Devil''s Switching Talisman: Once the other party infuses their True Energy within it, one could exchange their bodies with the other party.'' "HOLY F*CK¡­!" Lin Fan''s facial expression did not change at all. However, his heart was stampeding like African wildlife right now. Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman my ass! F*ck your mother! ''Indeed, it''s as Yours Truly had guessed. There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world.'' Lin Fan lamented within his heart. At the same time, he was filled with some curiosity towards this Patriarch Azure Saint now. Most of the time, all of these bad guys who loved to pull off these dirty tricks were just a bunch of pansies. Lin Fan did not believe that Yours Truly couldn''t f*ck him up real good. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s expression changed into one of immense gratitude as tears poured down his face while he cupped his fists. "OH, MY GENEROUS SENIOR!" "Doesn''t matter, doesn''t matter! It is the great hope of the thousands of races out there for me to be able to meet with a talented little buddy of your caliber in my lifetime. How about you start refining the talisman here, little buddy? This old man here will send you on your way later on." Patriarch Azure Saint chirped happily. "Oh, but there''s something you don''t know about, senior! As someone of the thousands of races out there, this junior here hasn''t had the chance to come across a treasure at all! Even if I were to refine this talisman, it would be useless for me! I might as well leave with this talisman and hope to exchange it for a pretty good treasure out there with someone else!" Lin Fan acted like he was filled with immense regrets and helplessness. Within the cave, Patriarch Azure Saint had not expected the other party would react in this manner! He was startled and couldn''t speak for a moment. "What''s wrong with you, senior?" Lin Fan asked on. "Little buddy, you''ve got no idea. This Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman was created with this old man''s tireless efforts! If you leave this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, the talisman will lose its powers! As long as you refine it here and turn it into your personal possession, you can then head out there and exchange it with anyone else easily!" Patriarch Azure Saint replied. ''Holy f*ck! This guy is hell bent on scamming Yours Truly! To think that he could come up with this lame a*s reason! Who knows how many others he''s managed to scam!'' Lin Fan was rife with insults in his heart. However, his outer facial appearance did not change in the slightest bit. "I guess this junior here has no choice but to refine it here then." Lin Fan relented. "Good¡­!" Within the cave, it was pitch black. A set of blackened bones were pinned down onto the ground with some rusty old nails. One could only wonder how long this corpse had remained here for there to not even be any blood left. Above the corpse was a tuft of black mist. This was the so-called Patriarch Azure Saint. 517 Actually, Lin Fan Is Really Sharp! Chapter 517: Actually, Lin Fan Is Really Sharp! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Patriarch Azure Saint was leaping with joy in his heart. ''Refine it! Hurry and refine it!'' As long as True Energy surged in, that would be the blossoming of his spring once more! He had been sealed in this place for a really, really long time now. It had been so long that he had even lost track of time. The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was a cursed place to Patriarch Azure Saint. ''Damn it! Those of the human race are damned b*stards. To think that they''d dare to seal me here!'' He had been sealed here for tens of thousands of years now. The energy that was powering the seal was, in fact, the killing intent of the secret ground. This killing intent possessed the battle hunger of powerful beings from all the thousands of races out there. As long as this battle hunger did not disappear, he would never be able to make it out. But to top it off, the infuriating thing was that if the killing intent were to disappear entirely, the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm would cease to exist, and so would he! Therefore, for the past tens of thousands of years, Patriarch Azure Saint did not know what he would do, and could only endure the loneliness and suffering of being trapped here. However, his opportunity had finally arrived! To think that an ignorant being of the thousands of races out there would use a unique skill to suck up all the killing intent within the place, leaving just that bit left that was enough to sustain the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm! This was the opportunity of a lifetime for Patriarch Azure Saint! How could he let this slip! And the most heartening thing right now to him was that this being of the thousands of races out there had lost himself in the face of this treasure, and was completely trusting his words! Patriarch Azure Saint understood that the beings of the thousands of races out there craved for power as well as these immensely rare opportunities. To these beings, he as the Patriarch Azure Saint was the type of opportunity they were waiting for. ''Refine¡­Hurry up and refine it!'' Patriarch Azure Saint had had enough of being trapped in this godforsaken place. As long as this na?ve being would refine the so-called Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman, he would be able to swap bodies with the latter and finally rid himself of this world of torment! ... "Senior, I shall begin refining then, alright?" Lin Fan grinned. To the Patriarch, this grin was ever so laughable and cute. He had not expected himself to get this lucky by meeting a fool for this precious opportunity of a lifetime! "Little buddy, refine with utmost ease! As fellow comrades of the thousands of races out there, we must stand firm against the ancient race together!" Patriarch Azure Saint urged Lin Fan on. "Alright!" Lin Fan chuckled. But just as he was about to refine it, he stopped, "That''s right, senior! Do you think that those of the ancient race are not only stupid, but really despicable as well?" Patriarch Azure Saint was stunned for a moment. He did not know why the other party was asking questions as such. However, there was no time for him to be hesitating right now as he replied hurriedly, "That''s right! The ancient race is incredibly stupid! All of them are despicable!" Even though Patriarch Azure Saint was a little angered within his heart, his tone remained hurried. After all, no matter what he had to say, the main thing was that he had to get out of this place right now! Lin Fan chuckled out, "That''s right. That''s what I think as well!" "Little buddy, hurry up and refine it! You''re the only one in this world deserving of a treasure like this!" Patriarch Azure Saint continued. Lin Fan smirked as he fondled the ''Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman'' in his fingers. Suddenly, a True Skill seed churned as Biggra surged within Lin Fan''s body. "Senior, I''m already transferring my True Energy within it. Please receive it with my regards!" Lin Fan spoke up. "Sure!" Patriarch Azure Saint was excited right now. However, he suddenly frowned, "What did you just say?" "Heh. Small fry, you want to play with Yours Truly? Alrighty then, prepare to receive this massive gift of Yours Truly!" With a cold laugh, Biggra burst forth from within Lin Fan''s body. This boundless amount of Biggra turned into a huge dragon, diving headfirst into the talisman. The effects of Biggra were Heavenly defying. No matter what sort of a living being it was, as long as they were alive, they would definitely be doomed by it. The ''Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman'', also known as Devil''s Switching Talisman, was directly linked to the Patriarch Azure Saint. However, even if he were to find anything amiss right now, it''d all be too late. "What''s this?" Patriarch Azure Saint found himself on the receiving end of a large amount of energy. He had thought that this was True Energy. However, he realized in horror that this energy was extremely invasive! Even though this was only a strain of his consciousness, it could penetrate right within his entire will! "NO¡­!" The patriarch burst out into a roar. That initially feeble strain of consciousness suddenly turned extremely lively. The burst of this energy came at the cost of his body''s source. A desire he had never once felt before surged within his mind right now. He wanted to resist it. However, he realized that this energy surpassed and bypassed every single thing as it went straight into the root of his soul! "JUST WHO IN THE WORLD ARE YOU?" The patriarch howled out, unable to believe everything that was happening before him. "I''ve no wish to reply that question of yours. Alright, listen up then. Yours Truly is just a man that makes you horny." Lin Fan replied frostily, "Don''t you want my True Energy to swap with my body? Alright, Yours Truly shall fulfill your wish today and let you enjoy yourself thoroughly!" "H-HOW COULD YOU HAVE REALISED¡­?" Upon hearing these words, Patriarch Azure Saint panicked. He had disguised the Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman perfectly! Even a powerful being of desolate celestial state wouldn''t be able to tell at all! But what he did not account for was the fact that even though Lin Fan''s innate cultivation state wasn''t that high, he had the strongest system ever. In front of the system, any cover-up was meaningless. "HAHA! Haven''t I made myself clear from the start? Every single one of the ancient race beings are dumbf*cks! And you yourself have agreed with me! Well, at this point of time, can you deny the fact that you''re all dumbf*cks?" Lin Fan chuckled out. Right now, with the keen observation of his Biggra, Lin Fan discovered that this was just a single strain of consciousness that possessed no real harm at all. It could only mystify and deceive others. "Hmph, you''re just a strain of consciousness without any cultivation state at all. How dare you play the fool before Yours Truly? Yours Truly shall let you know the consequences of doing so today!" With a holler, Lin Fan shifted and dashed towards the mountain cave. Patriarch Azure Saint was in a dazed state right now as his consciousness reverberated wildly, "You cant enter here! The seal of this mountain cave isn''t something you can remove¡­WAIT, WHAT?" Even though the situation had unfolded as such, Patriarch Azure Saint wasn''t afraid of Lin Fan in the least bit. While he could not make head or tails of the situation, he knew that it was going to be a dream if this guy thought that he could just enter the cave to take him down. After all, the seal of this mountain cave was something that even a desolate celestial full cultivation being wouldn''t able to take down at all. However, he realized in shock that this fella was able to make his way in! To think that the seal would do nothing to him at all! "N-NO! IMPOSSIBLE¡­!" Patriarch Azure Saint howled madly, unable to believe what had just happened. Lin Fan did not know what this fella was whining all about. Even though this Patriarch Azure Saint was just a strain of consciousness without any cultivation state, Lin Fan knew that he must definitely be some powerful being out there. Therefore, this strain of consciousness must be impossibly strong as well. If he could absorb this within Demon City, it would definitely be a huge boon! "Little trash! Yours Truly is here! A piece of junk like you had better heed the words of Yours Truly carefully! Acting tough is costly! How dare you impersonate a powerful being in front of me? Courting death!" Lin Fan yelled crazily before he darted into the cave. The butcher knife had long been raised. Lin Fan was determined to butcher this guy today. 518 Shard Of The Legendary Weapon Chapter 518: Shard Of The Legendary Weapon Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the cave, everything was really normal. It wasn''t some treasure ground as Lin Fan had imagined it to be. This cave was sinister and eerie. By the time Lin Fan came to the end of the cave, he caught sight of a black tuft of smoke ramming repeatedly against the wall. He then smirked. "HAHA! Seems like you''re the one who was playing the fool, eh? How''s it now? Do you feel like your life''s coming to an end now?" Lin Fan laughed maniacally. As the saying went, ''life is always filled with dangers lurking around the corner.'' Lin Fan himself had personally gone through a similar experience with this b*stard named Seven Saint. Hence, he had always been wary towards these self-proclaimed powerful beings. Powerful beings were beings that were afraid of death as well. Furthermore, the more powerful they were, the more afraid of death they should be. Why would they toss away an opportunity of a lifetime to some outsider just like that? Given the fact that Lin Fan had a system, nothing could escape his true sight. Deceiving Yours Truly? Dream on, fools! ''How dare he try to pass off a Devil''s Switching Talisman as a Heaven Saint Imperial Talisman? That was shammy to the max!'' Back in the past, Lin Fan would always be envious of the different miraculous encounters that the main characters would always seem to come across. However, if he were to think back properly, perhaps none of those main characters were truly themselves anymore after that! Those ''power-ups'' of the main characters might all have been because they had been overtaken by these powerful beings! Who in the world would give you such a lovely chance encounter for free? "You¡­!" The black tuft of consciousness snarled at Lin Fan and pounced forward. He was bent on ripping this guy to shreds. Shreds! "Hmph, how dare you act so insolently as just a single strain of consciousness? I wonder who gave you that sort of courage!" With a holler, Lin Fan summoned his Demon City. "Devour him!" The big ancient demon above the Demon City roared wildly. Ripping through the void with a single swipe of his hand, he grabbed out at Patriarch Azure Saint. "I-IMPOSSIBLE! THE BIG ANCIENT DEMON HAS FALLEN LONG AGO! HOW COULD HE HAVE BEEN TURNED INTO A WEAPON? THIS¡­!" The moment Patriarch Azure Saint caught sight of the big ancient demon, he screamed out in disbelief. The big ancient demon opened his mouth widely. A vortex appeared, sucking the strain of consciousness right in. ''Smelt!'' That resilient consciousness of Patriarch Azure Saint struggled within the big ancient demon''s body. However, it was smelted in a matter of seconds. "IMPOSSIBLE¡­!!!" Those were the last words of Patriarch Azure Saint''s maddened howls as he disappeared into silence thereafter. "Hmph. What a trash." Lin Fan snorted in disdain. At the same time, Demon City''s power levels rocketed once more. If he were to continue along this way, he might be able to upgrade it into a dao weapon without even gathering the five spirits. Power was the way of the world. As long as he could accumulate enough power, he could even break the normal regulations binding this world. Lin Fan did not know who it was that had set all these rules and requirements that one had to adhere to before upgrading their weapons. As long as he had enough power, he was sure that he could bypass all of these and just forcefully upgrade it up. However, the fact that the Patriarch Azure Saint could recognize the big ancient demon had Lin Fan pretty bewildered. This was to say that the Patriarch Azure Saint must have existed for a really long time now. In fact, he must have existed even before the big ancient demon''s fall, and might have exchanged blows with it as well. ''Even though this Patriarch Azure Saint did not give Yours Truly any experience points, he DID help Demon City level up. This is quite a decent encounter indeed.'' Even though Lin Fan was slightly dejected, he was more than satisfied within his heart. At the same time, he was once again realizing the danger of the path he was treading on. To think that he would be meeting with scammers everywhere he went. Seemed like he really ought to be really careful from now on. If he were to get greedy over some small gains, he might die without even knowing how he did. "Eh? Two bodies?" Checking out his surroundings, Lin Fan caught sight of two corpses within this hollow cave. One of the corpses was buried so deeply in the walls that it was about to fuse together as one with the walls itself. However, it still seemed pristine as new. The moment Lin Fan touched the corpse gently with his fingers, it disintegrated into dust. "That corpse belongs to someone of the human race as well." The moment Lin Fan touched it, he could tell. The bodies of humans were innately weak. The only way for a human to have their bodies remain without corrosion for eternity was after they had managed to cultivate it to a certain state. Even though the physical body state of that particular corpse was strong, that person had probably expended every single last bit of his energy before dying. In fact, the person might have even activated any other innate potential that was within the physical body state itself. As such, the body had reverted to that of a normal being''s, which couldn''t resist the ruthlessness of time. ''Just who in the world is that?'' Lin Fan was curious as he tossed his glance over at the other wall. There was another corpse. Lin Fan presumed that this should have belonged to Patriarch Azure Saint. This corpse was slightly larger, probably that of an ancient race being''s. The ancient race had an advantage over the other races with their intrinsic strengths. Therefore, even post-death, their pitch-black bones were still lustrous as ever. ''Eh? What''s this?'' Lin Fan''s attention lingered over to a broken shard on the body of the Patriarch Azure Saint. This shard looked pretty normal, without much of a glow. One could not see the difference through physical appearances alone. However, Lin Fan could sense from deep within that this shard was definitely different. VRRRRRRRRR! Suddenly, the Eternal Axe within Lin Fan''s storage began to vibrate. ''What''s going on?'' Lin Fan could not understand at the start. However, he took out the Eternal Axe nevertheless. The moment the Eternal Axe was retrieved, it floated into the air. Emitting a burst of energy from it, the entire shard was encompassed within as well. ''Could this be a shard of the Eternal Axe?'' Lin Fan''s expression changed immediately. The Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon to begin with. The only reason why it''s strength had taken a beating was because it was damaged. But with this supernatural phenomenon, it was evident that this shard had something to do with the Eternal Axe! For the Eternal Axe, there existed the Heaven Splitting Three Stances. Right now, Lin Fan had only learned one of them: ''Firmament''. Yet, this one skill alone had been extremely beneficial, reaping him a godly improvement in his skills. If this were truly a shard of the Eternal Axe, there should be a second stance within this once they were fused together! And if he could learn this second stance, his power level would definitely spike up once more! Instantly, a burst of light shot forth from the broken shard, presenting an image in the void. Back when the Eternal Axe was damaged, the shard had ripped through the void and was lost between the Heaven and Earth. It was then obtained by a single man from the human race. After relentless hard work over the years, he had managed to craft a longsword out of that shard from the Eternal Axe. The moment the long sword took shape, everything changed as calamity befell the world, turning it into a dao weapon. Eventually, this man from the human race had engaged in a great battle with the ancient race beings. Using overwhelming strength, he managed to overpower this ancient race being. However, he had expended his entire life''s energy as a result of that, and had perished here as well. Each and every one of these scenes were etched within Lin Fan''s heart. This man from the human race wasn''t someone like the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the others. However, for the sake of overthrowing the ancient race, he had cast his life aside. To that, Lin Fan gave his utmost respect. Shing! The broken shard revolved around the Eternal Axe, not fusing for the longest time. With that, Lin Fan understood something. After such a long time, the Eternal Axe was forced to compensate for the loss of its shard by reshaping itself inherently. As such, there was no longer a place where this shard could fit in anymore. ''Heaven and Earth Smelt, smelt!'' Lin Fan did not hesitate as he summoned his Heaven and Earth Smelt and tossed the shard and his Eternal Axe within it. With the Heaven and Earth Smelt, that issue would no longer be an issue. ... 519 My Heart Is Bleeding! Chapter 519: My Heart Is Bleeding! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon to begin with. But after its destruction in a great battle, the spirit within the weapon itself was on the brink of destruction as well. After countless years of self-rejuvenating, it had finally revived once more. However, the power of the weapon had dipped significantly from its mighty awe back then. If the Eternal Axe truly had to be graded right now, it could be considered to be a supreme grade dao weapon. However, it did not possess any properties or abilities that a dao weapon should have. Other than being resilient and tenacious, it didn''t have any other use at all. ''Smelt! Fuse together!'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on smelting.'' The Heaven and Earth Smelt shook for a little bit before the lid slammed open. A razor-sharp aura surged out with immense force, slicing the boundaries of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm into lines of tears. An endless amount of energy streams surged forth from the void. Right now, the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was only left with a single strain of killing intent. Once Lin Fan absorbed this strain of consciousness, the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm would cease to exist entirely in the Ancient Saint World. ''To think that it would still remain as a supreme grade dao weapon after fusing. Seems like there are still quite a number of broken shards out there. This was just a single shard out of all of them.'' Lin Fan gripped the Eternal Axe tightly in his hands. The aura surged immediately as though he was a peerless God of War, piercing through the clouds straight into the peak of the Heavens. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Heaven Splitting Three Stances, Second Stance: Destruction. Do you wish to comprehend?'' ''Comprehend.'' Lin Fan was elated in his heart. Even though the Eternal Axe did not evolve because of this shard, he had obtained the second stance of the Heaven Splitting Three Stances. This could be considered pretty decent as well. Suddenly, Lin Fan found his consciousness tossed within a state of unbridled mysteries. Within this mysterious consciousness realm, Lin Fan caught sight of that peerlessly might gigantic figure once more. The moment he opened his eyes, the entire ground quaked as a gigantic shockwave rippled throughout the world. Lin Fan could actually feel the repressing pressure of that wave. So strong! Wielding the Eternal Axe, the giant cleaved out. That single cleave brought about an unceasing destruction of the Heaven and Earth, disintegrating everything in its path and bringing them with it into the void. ''HURGH!'' A single war cry burst out from the giant''s mouth, causing Lin Fan to jerk awake immediately. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on comprehending Heaven Splitting Three Stances, Second Stance: Destruction.'' ''To think that it would be so forceful!'' Lin Fan could not help but exclaim. Shifting his eyelids, he cleaved out with the axe. ''Destruction!'' The axe gleamed brightly as the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm quaked violently once more. With that single cleave, the void was split cleanly, causing torrents of energy to gush out like a waterfall. Instantly, the space within the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm began to topple down. ''Incredible! To think that a single strike could take down the entire Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm!'' Catching sight of the scene before him, Lin Fan could not help but be startled by the magnificent strength of it all. Shifting nimbly, he sprinted out of the entire place. BOOM! Looking at everything caving in from all directions, it was as though everything was about to turn into nothingness. Turning around, Lin Fan was equally dumbfounded by the sight before him. However, his face suddenly changed as he cried out in a heart-wrenching pain, ''Treasures¡­!!!'' Lin Fan had not expected a huge ton of precious treasures to be flung within the collapse of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm right before its destruction! ''Holy f"*ck! Are the ancient race all just a bunch of dumbf*cks?! How could there still be so many treasures left after they had maintained control over this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm for such a long period of time?'' Lin Fan''s heart was dripping with blood right now. To think that he had to watch the destruction of so many treasures into that torrent of surging energy with his very eyes! Even though his physical body state was already that of an azure celestial lower level, he did not dare to attempt leaping into this berserk torrent of energy to try to grab hold of some treasures. Pain! Heart-wrenching pain! Lin Fan felt like a sharp knife had just found its way to pierce deep into the very depths of his heart. This was a pain he couldn''t even describe with mere words. If the Heavens were to give him one more chance, he definitely wouldn''t destroy this Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm with his itchy fingers! He would definitely cherish the chance to seek out these treasures thoroughly! However, it was all too late for regrets right now. BOOM! Like the toppling of a high-rise building, the dimensions broke apart as every single thing was sucked in. Culminating to a single point, a gigantic explosion burst forth as a massive shockwave was sent echoing out of the blast radius. Everything was turned into dust. Nothing was left. The Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm had ceased to exist in the Ancient Saint World from this point forth. ''It''s gone!'' Lin Fan stood at an empty spot, looking at the void which the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm used to occupy with extreme pain. He was filled with immense regrets right now. Even the gigantic stone door had disappeared, as though it was never there in the first place. ''Hais¡­'' Lin Fan''s sigh was filled with helplessness. Who could truly understand the pain he was in right now? However, he adjusted to normalcy pretty quickly as well. Fine, so what if it was gone? Yours Truly didn''t need treasures like these to raise his power level! And, it was probably for the better now that the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm was gone. At least, those dumbf*cks from the ancient race couldn''t use this as an excuse for the beings of the thousands of races out there to commit massacres anymore. He had made sure to kill everyone else who had entered this time around, except for that darned Mu Tian who had managed to escape. And that fella had a spirit vein in his possession! Lin Fan did not know the sort of powers or abilities a spirit vein would provide to its user, but he reminded himself to be careful from here on forth. Seemed like he had made his first enemy in the Ancient Saint World. But of course, Yours Truly wasn''t afraid in the least bit. Back in the Xuanhuang World, Yours Truly had scammed a f*ck ton of people! But still, Yours Truly made it out dandy and well! Suddenly, the void vibrated as a group of figures appeared. Lin Fan frowned, thinking that it was a group of ancient race beings who had rushed over to hunt for his life upon sensing the destruction of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. However, when he caught sight of those who had arrived, he heaved a sigh of relief. They weren''t ancient race beings, but from the thousands of races out there. "Halt there! Who are you?" Just as Lin Fan was above to leave, a man who was wielding a longsword in the void asked him sternly. Lin Fan took a look at the man in the sky. He was elegant and lofty, strutting his chest upright, with his posture resembling that of a longsword itself. This man was surrounded by a strong sword will. Evidently, he should be someone from the Sword race. "And who are YOU guys?" Lin Fan''s face crumpled. Since this guy was acting a little cocky, Lin Fan did not have to be polite to him at all! "Hmph¡­!" Looking at how arrogant the other party was, the man snorted coldly. With that, a massive amount of sword will burst out, covering Lin Fan''s body like a cage. "If you don''t wish to die, you had better answer my question!" He cried out authoritatively as his gaze swept through the surroundings. He was bewildered by something. Where was the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm?! There were both men and women who were gathered around this man. All of them were cheery and chirpy, as though they had a complete disregard for Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s brows creased as he stepped forth. Churning his True Skill seed, Firmament Sword burst forth. The sword will that Lin Fan exerted canceled out the opposing sword will from the man immediately. "Eh¡­?" The man exclaimed in surprise, somewhat curious now. "Seems like you''ve got some capabilities. However, there''s been innumerable people with capabilities who had died in the hands of the sword god, me, Yan Jingtian!" "Brother Yan! This man is acting really shifty! How about let''s take him down! I''ll use my Soul Searching technique to make out what this man was really up to then!" A devilish looking girl beside Yan Jingtian smirked. Her eyes shone cruelly as though Lin Fan was nothing but a prey to her. "HAHA! Sister Bailing''s Soul Searching technique is unparalleled in this world! As long as anyone''s souls were searched through, they would cough out the truth about everything immediately. We have made our way here to the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm only to find it disappearing entirely! Evidently, this man must know something about this weird phenomenon!" "That''s right! For him to appear right at the side of the secret ground, he must have come out from within and had obtained some sort of treasure! If we can kill him and snatch away the treasure, that would be a pretty happy occasion too!" ... Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan''s heart tightened. Seemed like this bunch of people here were out to murder others for their treasures. 520 Come Over And Take I Chapter 520: Come Over And Take It Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ To think that these fellas would dare to entertain the thoughts of massacring for treasures in front of Yours Truly! What a bunch of amateurs! Back when Yours Truly was robbing the sh*t out of everyone else in Xuanhuang World, who knew where these kiddos were! ''How dare they act so impertinently before the ancestor of the art of robbery? What a bunch of fools!'' Furthermore, these guys were only getting more brazen by the moment! One of them wanted to poke Yours Truly to death with his sword will. One of them wanted to search his soul, while one of them even wanted to loot his treasure by killing him! Looking at this bunch of fellas, Lin Fan chuckled frostily in his heart. "A-are you guys really going kill me to snatch away my treasure?" Lin Fan pretended to stumble a few steps back while exclaiming in shock. "HAHA¡­!" "To think that this fella here could be SO silly! It took you so long to figure out something so simple?" "What''s our purpose for heading over to the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm this time around? Of course, we''re here to camp for those people exiting the secret ground while slaughtering them for their treasures!" ... "Y-you guys¡­! How could you harbor such thoughts? We''re all beings of the thousands of races out there! We should stand together against the ancient race! How could you kill me?" Lin Fan''s heart was already in deep turmoil over the loss of all those treasures he could have gotten from the secret ground. How could he not make use of this golden opportunity here to troll these guys and soothe the pain in his heart along the way? "HAHA¡­! Take a look! We had this guy so afraid that he''s stuttering right now!" "Thousands of races? F*ck that! This world is the survival of the fittest, where only the strongest shall reign as the king! For ants like you, even if WE don''t kill you, the ancient race would kill you for sure. We might as well make the fullest use of you by taking all of your items for ourselves then!" The group of people was jeering cheerily as they taunted Lin Fan. Judging from their relaxed demeanor, apparently, this wasn''t the first time they had done something like this. "Little brother there! Hurry up and hand over your stuff. Also, tell your big sister here where the others are as well! If you don''t, a grab by this big sister here is going to pierce through your skull!" Bailing pursed her gentle lips as she giggled. Her seductive gaze was extremely captivating. ... "AH! N-no! You guys can''t do this! I haven''t gotten anything much either! Just a little something!" Lin Fan acted as though he was extremely nervous, as he tried to rummage through his storage ring. "Look here! All I found inside was this supreme grade spirit weapon!" Lin Fan took out his Demon City from his storage. The moment he took it out, Yan Jingtian and the others shuddered for a moment as their eyes shone with endless lust and greed. To think that the first item to come out of this guy''s hands was a supreme grade spirit weapon straight up! "Oh, and this too! I managed to obtain this within!" Lin Fan took out the Eternal Axe. The moment the Eternal Axe was revealed, the crowd bustled with excitement once more. A single supreme grade spirit weapon was more than enough to rouse them up. To think that there would even be a supreme grade dao weapon within the mix! "A supreme grade dao weapon! Just what else did this fella manage to obtain within?" "This is my first time seeing a supreme grade dao weapon! That thing could be considered priceless!" "Just how brightly is Lady Luck shining on this fella? How could anyone obtain a supreme grade dao weapon within the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm?" "What else is there?" Yan Jingtian''s throat was dry right now as his heart thumped furiously. These two treasures alone were more than dazzling and attractive enough! Even he himself did not possess a single dao weapon, let alone a supreme grade dao weapon! Over the years, they had massacred a number of people. Amongst them, the highest weapon they had ever obtained was a middle-grade spirit weapon! To think that this guy would have a supreme grade spirit weapon AND a supreme grade dao weapon! If anyone else were to discover this, they would surely wage wars over these items! "Oh! That''s about it, along with some of these pills which could increase one''s cultivation states." The attention of Yan Jingtian and everyone else was on the supreme grade dao weapon. They did not place much emphasis on Lin Fan''s mention of pills. After all, pills were something that they could cultivate themselves. But suddenly, something jaw-dropping happened. BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! Like a waterfall, countless pills were being poured out of Lin Fan''s storage before them. "This is the Yuanling Pill. After consuming it, one''s wisdom would increase, leading to a spike in their innate potential!" "This is the Shengyang Pill, a pill commonly used in the Ancient Saint World. I found a mere 3,000,000 of them inside!" All of these fellas were completely stupefied by the items right now. This feeling of flaunting one''s wealth was simply way too awesome! "3,000,000 Shengyang Pills?! That''s horrifyingly incredible! Even if we were to devour the Saint Spirit Qi and cultivate pills with it, we would only be able to cultivate tens of thousands per day! Just what sort of a treasure trove did this guy bump into for him to obtain this much?" Yan Jingtian''s heart was pumping furiously. This wasn''t fear he was feeling, it was excitement. If he could obtain all these, he would have truly made it! Shengyang Pills could be considered as the currency within the Ancient Saint World. This was a pill that could only be cultivated through taking in Saint Spirit Qi. The higher one''s cultivation state was, the more Saint Spirit Qi they could take in and breathe out. However, no matter who it was, they would have to make use of the Saint Spirit Qi to train. Who would have the spare time to cultivate out stuff like these? But now that this abundant amount of wealth had descended right before their faces, everyone was totally stumped. Lin Fan had only ascended to the Ancient Saint World recently, and did not know how to cultivate these Shengyang Pills. He only knew about these pills after he obtained the Ancient Saint World Secret Records. The usages of Shengyang Pill were plenty. Not only could it replenish the True Energy within one''s body, it could also cause treasures to go berserk, unleashing their strength and potential. If he had known of this marvelous pill from the start, Lin Fan would have started creating it a long time ago. But, better late than never. After all, he had the Mythical Parasol Tree. The amount of Saint Spirit Qi he took in every day was comparable to the boundless seas. "Rich! We''ve struck gold!" "HAHA! Seems like this wasn''t a wasted trip after all!" "Brother Yan! We''ve really got lucky this time around! To think that all of these treasures would be found by some dumb greenhorn! This came way too easily for us, didn''t it? God bless! GOD BLESS!" Right now, the group of people were extremely excited. After all, they had just struck it rich. Within the Ancient Saint World, resources were scarce. If they wanted resources, they would have to snatch it over from the jaws of the ancient race. However, the risk associated with doing that was immense. Therefore, unless they were really desperate for it, most people would choose not to clash with the ancient race. Yan Jingtian took in a cold breath before he steadied his mind, "Hand over everything you''ve got, and we can spare your life." Upon seeing these treasures, Yan Jingtian was bent on obtaining them at all costs. However, there were so many people right now. It''d be a real pity to share it with all of them, wouldn''t it? But, the most important task was getting those items in his hands first. He would decide what to do with the rest of the group later on. "A-as long as you don''t kill me, you can come over and take them all!" Lin Fan looked at Yan Jingtian. "You¡­!" Looking at Lin Fan, Yan Jingtian suddenly hesitated for a moment. "Big Brother Yan, I''ll go and retrieve them!" A young man of the Wings race volunteered earnestly. The young man from the Wings race was viewing these treasures with a look of lust as well. "Hold on¡­" Yan Jingtian stopped him. How could Yan Jingtian allow anyone else to take those treasures? Furthermore, this was someone from the Wings race! Everyone knew that beings of the Wings race had an extremely strong innate potential. With a single flap of their wings, they could rip through the void and disappear in an instant. Even for, him whose cultivation state was higher than the young man of the Wings race, chasing up to that speed might not be possible. Yan Jingtian could feel something cryptic about this. He was afraid that this man before him might be laying a trap for him. Hence, he began to ponder. "Big Brother Yan, I''ve been with you for such a long time now. Don''t you trust me?" The young man from the Wings race was smiling. However, he could not conceal the strange look in his eyes. "It''s not that. I''ll take it." Yan Jingtian replied before striding out towards Lin Fan step by step. Lin Fan stood before the mountain of treasures while laughing coldly in his heart. He was waiting patiently for the arrival of Yan Jingtian before him. 521 Relieve You Of Your World Of Sufferings. Chapter 521: Relieve You Of Your World Of Sufferings. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan looked at Yan Jingtian calmly. The mount of treasures beneath before him glowed brilliantly, seducing the demons of greed within one''s heart. Each step taken by Yan Jingtian caused him to take in a deep breath, as though the excitement bubbling inside him was way too overwhelming. Badump! Badump! His heart thumped furiously with an unspeakable sense of nervousness. An abundant amount of wealth was right before him! However, everything was still way too cryptic for Yan Jingtian! In front of this amount of fortune, everyone''s mind would practically be a mess. They weren''t in the right frame of mind to think properly at all. That supreme grade dao weapon especially! Something like that could cause even brothers to turn against one another! "You! Scram off!" Yan Jingtian stopped before he ordered Lin Fan sternly. He had this unshakable feeling of a repressing pressure coming from this person''s presence before the treasures. Even though he wasn''t really afraid of Lin Fan, that was a really unpleasant feeling for him. "I-I''m so nervous I can''t move! T-that big brother from the Wings race! C-could you come and help push me away?" Lin Fan pretended to ask for help anxiously. Everything would be fine as long as Yan Jingtian would appear before him. Lin Fan would wait for him to be at his happiest before he gave that guy''s anus a good piercing. "Sure¡­!" The young man from the Wings race was extremely exhilarated in the face of this request as he replied instantly. He had already planned out everything in advance. As long as he could get close to these treasures, he would definitely snatch them all away. Given his innate potential as someone from the Wings race, he knew that Yan Jingtian could almost definitely not catch up with his speed. A supreme grade dao weapon and a supreme grade spirit weapon! Families could go to war over these items, let alone these ''companions''! "You don''t have to come over." Yan Jingtian frowned, somewhat displeased. The moment the young man from the Wings race heard this, he was equally ticked off. However, he did not dare to voice out any displeasure at all. After all, Yan Jingtian was their boss. He did not have the guts to go against their boss right at this moment. "Kid, you had better not try anything funny." Yan Jingtian warned Lin Fan. "N-no¡­! I-I wouldn''t¡­!" Lin Fan raised both of his hands up to his chest level and shook them hurriedly, assuring the other party that he would definitely not try anything nasty. ... Soon enough, Yan Jingtian came before Lin Fan. Looking at the massive amount of treasures before him, Yan Jingtian''s eyes shone with a bright brilliance of excitement. Treasures! All of these were treasures! Lowering his head, Yan Jingtian fondled the treasures before him. In fact, he could even sense these treasures beckoning welcomingly to him! As for that kid, he had no intentions of keeping him alive. ''Keep!'' Yan Jingtian flicked his robes, wanting to keep both weapons within his storage ring first. However, to his dismay, none of them would budge a single inch! Could it be an issue with his storage ring? But how could that be? "Eh?" Yan Jingtian shot a dirty look at Lin Fan. He then stretched out his hand and grabbed at the Eternal Axe. "Eh? What in the world?" No matter how hard he pulled, he couldn''t lift up the Eternal Axe at all! He was a desolate celestial upper-level being! How could he fail to lift up a single supreme grade dao weapon?! This was impossible! Unable to accept this fact, Yan Jingtian pierced the long sword in his other hand down into the ground before using both hands to pull this Eternal Axe. Everyone else were absolutely bewildered right now. What in the world was Big Brother Yan doing? Why was he exerting this much force? Wasn''t it just two weapons, that''s all? Did he have to resort to this? But of course, Yan Jingtian wouldn''t ask for help from them at this moment. With a hurrah, he squatted down and pulled at the Eternal Axe. His bum raised highly up in the air. "RISE¡­!!!" Yan Jingtian channeled all the True Energy within his body into his arms and tugged and pulled, wanting to lift up this Eternal Axe. But nope, nothing worked. It still wouldn''t budge a single inch. Looking at the state Yan Jingtian was in right now, Lin Fan laughed within his mind. Controlling with his thoughts, Flying Heavens, which was hidden beneath the ground, began to revolve. ''ANUS EXPLOSION!'' Yan Jingtian was in the midst of exerting all his force when he felt a strange, cooling sensation in his anus. At the same time, there was a deep pain accompanying this sensation. Comfort. Fear. Shame¡­! ''This¡­!'' Yan Jingtian could not understand what was happening right now. However, just as he was about to speak, an immense pain found its way surging straight up into his head. He did not dare to hesitate anymore as he redirected all his True Energy into resisting this. ''Flying Heavens!'' Lin Fan raised both his hands. To Yan Jingtian''s horror, he realized that something was buried deep within his body! "YOU¡­!" He pointed a finger at Lin Fan with a look of disbelief. However, before he could even speak up, Flying Heavens unleashed all the force within him. BAM! Blood and meat flew in all directions before turning into dust. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial upper-level Yan Jingtian.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +60,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining middle-grade spirit weapon Ascending Sword.'' ... ''Not bad, not bad! This guy was pretty useful. 60,000 experience points are pretty decent!'' Lin Fan smirked. As for everyone else, they were just in a complete state of shock right now. What in the world was going on here? Why the hell did Yan Jingtian blow up just like that? "Just who are you?" At this moment, everyone finally understood that this man was the true predator pretending to be a prey! Looking at all these people, Lin Fan flicked his robes and all the treasures on the ground flew back into his storage. "Yours Truly here is Lin Fan. I was just messing around with you guys. Do you fools really think that Yours Truly can''t take you guys down?" Lin Fan sniggered. Weren''t these guys just so cocky earlier on? One should just look at the state of shock on their faces right now! The difference in their reactions was way too pleasurable to watch! ''Desolate celestial lower level.'' ''Azure celestial full cultivation state.'' ''Desolate celestial middle level.'' ... "Not bad, there are ten of you in total." Lin Fan swept his glance around, and was satisfied with what he saw. If Yours Truly were to reap in all ten of them, he should be able to level up. "Trying to run?" Suddenly, the wings of the young man from the Wings race flapped as he tore into the void, wanting to seize the opportunity to run. How could Lin Fan give him the chance? "What''s this?" The moment the Wings race being entered the void, he wailed out as he tumbled down from the skies. Earlier on, Lin Fan had already covered the entire skies around with Biggra, just in case anyone would think of running away. Otherwise, he would have chopped off all of their heads long ago if he hadn''t made preparations beforehand. "Senior! Please let us go! We were all forced by him!" The bewitching Bailing''s face was now extremely pale as she begged for mercy. That pitiful face of hers which was wrung in pain was especially difficult to look at right now. What a beautiful maiden she was! That was the sort of beauty that Yours Truly could not help but develop bad intentions towards! "Senior! As long as you let me go, I''ll be yours from now on forth! I''m willing to remain by your side forever to serve you alone!" Every single action of Bailing was mesmerizing to the core. Those eyes of hers which were brimming with tears left her looking ever so helpless. "I WANT¡­!" The young man from the Wings race who was now under the influence of Biggra howled out with bloodshot eyes. The way he looked at everyone was as though he wanted to violently ''love and cherish'' every single one of them right now! ''Thunder Trainer King, come on out!'' With the wave of his hand, a flash of lightning appeared through the void. "I am the Thunder Trainer King. Do you require my Training services?" This bald headed young kid looked at the masses. Even though his facial expression was calm, there was a shine of imposingness within his glance. "Go and give him a good training session." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes." The Thunder Trainer King nodded his head and appeared beside the man from the Wings race in a flash, "You are deeply poisoned. I am the Thunder Trainer King, I shall relieve you from your world of suffering." ''AH¡­!!!'' "Your majesty here is salvaging you. Do not resist." PIAK! ''NOOOOOOO¡­!!!'' This was the first time Lin Fan had witnessed the Thunder Trainer King taking action. With that, his heart skipped a beat as well. This was bloody horrifying! Looking at the pitiable state of this man from the Wings race, everyone could not help but take in a cold breath of air. So¡­cruel! Just who in the world was this child? Why the hell were his methods so gory and¡­stinging to the eyes? 522 Suppressing Everyone Chapter 522: Suppressing Everyone Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The series of cries ringing out had everyone shivering in panic. "Oh, mighty senior! Please spare us on account of us all being from the thousands of races out there! Please have mercy!" Suddenly, everyone started begging. Everything was way too cryptic! To think that Yan Jingtian, who was a desolate celestial upper-level being, would die just like that! No one could even tell what had happened at all! All they saw was a black flash of light followed by the cruel explosion of Yan Jingtian! It was a gory and grotesque sight! "Come back." Lin Fan beckoned to his Thunder Trainer King. This fella''s training method was perverse to the maximum, without any bit of human morals within it. Thunder crackled non-stop as though an electroconvulsive treatment was underway. The young man who was under the influence of Biggra was berserk just moments ago. However, under this intense training session by the Thunder Trainer King, he was just wailing in pain right now, without a single hint of that initial madness. Even that swollen object at his crotch had gone all soft right now. ''Impressive!'' This was the only thought that Lin Fan had towards the Thunder Trainer King. "This man was once possessed. However, I have already relieved him of his sufferings. From here on forth, he shall no longer by bewitched. This can be considered a deed of merit." The young Thunder Trainer King reported. Lin Fan looked at the Thunder Trainer King, then at the man from the Wings race. How was this even training anymore? This was just a thorough lashing of his willy! No longer bewitched? From here on forth, this man from the Wings race was probably going to end up a eunuch for the rest of his life! But then again, Lin Fan did not have the intention of letting any of them off anyway. Men who killed deserved to be killed. Everyone reaped what they sowed. Even for himself, Lin Fan was already mentally prepared should he meet with the same fate. Admittedly, Lin Fan had thought too much of the bond among the thousands of races out there. But, the picture was undeniably clear right now. Politics, motives and plots, these things would never ever disappear. As someone from the Human race, all he had to do was keep himself in line. As for everyone else, he would just let them be. Of course, he wouldn''t count on anyone to assist him in times of need. On the other hand, greed and lust were notions that were common across all beings. However, if anyone were to dare invoke these notions against Yours Truly, they would be chopped down instantly. Lin Fan did not want to leave anything that could bring him troubles in the future. "Heh, rob me? Why don''t you guys open your eyes wide to take a look at just who it is that you''re trying to rob? All of you had better wisen up and hand over all of your storage rings!" Lin Fan chuckled out. How dare these fellas act so brazenly before their Ancestor of the Dao of Robbery? Courageous fools! "Big Sister Bai, by the looks of it, this guy isn''t going to let us off. How about we take the risk and make a break for it? Even if only some of us can manage to escape, we would then let out the news of this guy and the supreme grade dao weapon in his possession! By then, he would surely be hunted down day and night, and will have to live a life of hiding!" A handsome man from the Dragon race remarked. "That''s right! Even though he managed to take down Yan Jingtian, he could only do so with a sneak attack! We might stand a chance if we just face him head on!" "When he announced his name just now, I snuck a look at the fugitive list. He is ranked in the 200,000''s, with a cultivation state of azure celestial middle level! Even though I''ve got no idea how he managed to pull up his rankings with that cultivation state, based on our own cultivation states, we would surely be able to kill him over a thousand times with our combined forces!" Bailing communicated with the others about this. Even though none of their facial expressions changed, their hearts were thumping furiously. Eventually, they gritted their teeth. "Alright, we''ll follow with his requests first and have him calm down. Once he relaxes and lets down his guard, we will then strike and kill him instantly!'' Bailing ordered with a cold laugh in her heart. Azure celestial middle level! This cultivation state was nothing but an ant compared to them! But to play it safe, they should only strike when they were the most confident. "Senior, please spare us!" All of them continued begging. One by one, they took out their storage rings. However, there was a flash of iciness hidden beneath their gazes. Ever since Lin Fan ascended into the Ancient Saint World, he had yet to conduct a robbery. This return to his old trade was ever so reminiscent. The moment these folks handed over their belongings willingly, Lin Fan felt a familiar sense of achievement. "Not bad, not bad! Wisen up, and you shall suffer less!" Lin Fan laughed frostily. Did these guys really think that their whispers could have escaped his surveillance? Looking at Lin Fan making his way forward, each and every one of them was sweating in their palms. The death of Yan Jingtian had a devastating impact on them. That was a desolate celestial upper-level being! Yet, his death was so damn tragic! If not for the fugitive list''s introduction of his cultivation state, they wouldn''t have dared to resist at all! But right now, their hearts were all intent on taking the gamble. After all, they were heartened, because a cultivation state such as azure celestial middle level wasn''t too high. The reason why this guy could have killed so many powerful beings must be due to his crafty sneak attacks. Now that they were being wary, as long as they made the first move, they could definitely kill the other party! The moment Lin Fan strode forth, everyone''s faces changed as they suddenly hollered, "STRIKE NOW¡­!" ''Overturn the living!'' With a nimble movement, Bailing''s entire body was shrouded in a red mist. Within the red mist, numerous succubi were dancing bewitchingly in the nude, trying to charm all the living beings around them. Anyone who was charmed could not possibly pull himself out of her seduction. ''Demon God Wheel!'' A being from the Demon race burst forth with an immense demonic aura. Striking out with a flurry of palm strikes, the void was torn apart instantly as a gigantic demonic god appeared, slamming down at Lin Fan''s head with the Demon God Wheel. "GO TO HELL¡­!" Everyone screamed out as they struck out from all directions, blocking Lin Fan''s path forward completely while unleashing all their killer moves. To them, this was their final shot at it. If they were to let this chance go, they would no longer have any hope anymore. "HAHA! I knew you guys wouldn''t go so easily. But, really now? Killing me with just your standards? Dream on, fools!" ''Doomsday Calamity God Fist!'' Lin Fan''s eyes shone with an endless brilliance as he sent out a normal looking punch. However, while that punch was traversing through, it was as if a doomsday calamity had descended down upon the world. A supreme doomsday god unleashed its unrivaled might, caging all of these living beings within a shroud of horror. This was a move that bypassed time, space, and everything. Past. Present. Future. Everything was destroyed entirely under the might of this devastating force, without any chance of survival. "H-HOW COULD THIS BE¡­?" Everyone was completely stumped by the immense force striking out. "TRUE SKILL SEED?! YOU''RE ONLY AN AZURE CELESTIAL! HOW COULD YOU CULTIVATE TRUE SKILL SEEDS? IMPOSSIBLE!" The moment everyone caught Lin Fan displaying his moves with the churning of the True Skill seed, they exclaimed out in shock. "Hmph. All of you are frogs in a well indeed. The supremacy of Yours Truly isn''t something that you mere plebeians can understand!" Lin Fan snorted coldly with an immense killing intent. From now on forth, Lin Fan would not go easy against beings of the thousands of races out there as well. If anyone wanted to f*ck up Yours Truly, they better have the capabilities to do so. Those charming succubi who wanted to tempt Lin Fan''s souls were vanquished with that single strike. At the same time, that Demon God Wheel was disintegrated as well. "Impossible! Even with the True Skill seeds, you shouldn''t be THIS strong!" Bailing shrieked in disbelief, unable to disguise the horror within her expression. BAM! One by one, they were all destroyed under the might of that gigantic fist without any room for resistance. "NO! YOU CANT KILL ME! I''M A PRINCESS OF THE FOX RACE! YOU''LL SUFFER A LIFETIME OF BEING HUNTED DOWN BY THE FOX RACE!" Bailing''s face was now pale with fright. "Hmph, even if you''re Daddy Heavens, I''m going to kill you today." Lin Fan cried out. He wasn''t afraid in the least bit of threats like this! "N-No! Please don''t kill me, please! Please! I''ll be your slave! Please!" Bailing''s pleas were getting anxious by the second as the look of terror in her eyes thickened. "You don''t have the right." Lin Fan slapped out, disregarding her beauty entirely. Even if she were the most beautiful woman on this planet, Yours Truly wasn''t biting sh*t like that! "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" ... 523 Riling Yet Another Figurehead Chapter 523: Riling Yet Another Figurehead Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial middle-level Fox race member, Bailing.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial lower level Demon race member.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining skill, ''Demon God Wheel''.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining physical body skill, ''So Near, Yet So Far.'''' ... After killing everyone, the notifications from the system rang maniacally. ''To think that I would obtain both a skill and a physical body skill!'' Lin Fan smirked at his luck. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Azure celestial upper level (150,000/400,000)'' ''To think that these fellas would bring about so many experience points! Not only have I leveled up, I''ve gained quite a bit of additional experience points as well.'' He was only 250,000 experience points short of another level up right now. There was hope. For Lin Fan, skills weren''t all that important. The main focus was for him to obtain experience points. Amongst these people, some of them were here naturally, while others had ascended up. This was especially the case for the man who had wielded the Demon God Wheel. That man wasn''t weak in the least bit, summoning a massive amount of demonic energy with the sweep of his hand. In fact, he had even managed to get in touch with the source of the Demon God. The only reason for his fall was because he had met an insane sicko like Lin Fan. ''Ding¡­Learn?'' ''Learn.'' Lin Fan learned both the Demon God Wheel and ''So Near, Yet So Far''. However, he would still have to level them up before he could turn them into True Skill seeds. After cultivating Demon God Wheel, an illusory figure of a wheel appeared in the unknown netherworld. This wheel was inscribed with a dense number of runic symbols, and there were carvings of figures of demonic beings on it as well. It was as though all these demons could be called to unleash Hell upon the world the moment this skill was mastered to a certain degree of proficiency. However, this was far from enough for someone like Lin Fan. He wanted to master this skill to its extremities, so that he could turn into the god of all demon gods as he called upon them down into this Ancient Saint World. This Demon God Wheel was like the medium of communication for those of the Demon race. Those of them from the Demon race were able to summon an illusory figure of the demon god upon cultivating the skill to a certain state. If not for the fact that Lin Fan possessed so many True Skill seeds, there was no way they would have been defeated this easily. ''EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEH?'' Suddenly, Lin Fan felt a strange presence. A strain of consciousness rocketed out from Bailing''s body, wanting to seize the opportunity to escape. "You had better remember this! How dare you kill me? The Fox race will never let you off!" Bailing seethed out before entering the void. "Oh? You think you can escape after threatening Yours Truly? You''ve got to be looking down on me!" Lin Fan had not expected this trick to be up Bailing''s sleeves. Instantly, he opened his mouth widely. ''Roc''s Breath!'' The Heaven and Earth shook, as though they no longer had any control over themselves, with everything gravitating towards Lin Fan. "H-HOW COULD THIS BE¡­?" Bailing''s consciousness had turned into a streak of light. However, it found itself being sucked towards Lin Fan, without any room for resistance! Sucking the consciousness closer towards himself, Lin Fan grabbed it with his hand, "Hmph! Run? Do you think you can really run away?" "LET ME GO, THIEF! I''M A PRINCESS OF THE FOX RACE! FATHER, SAVE ME¡­!" Bailing wailed out. Suddenly, as though their bloodline was connected, a talisman paper burst forth from Bailing''s consciousness. "Seems like this talisman paper is the only thing that''s keeping your consciousness alive. But, even if you call your daddy over, it ain''t gonna help you!" Lin Fan laughed coldly with a killing intent. He had already made up his mind about this death feud. There was no way his heart would soften right now. Floating up into the air, the talisman paper revolved continuously as a mysterious energy emanated out of it. Turning into a light beam, it channeled into the firmament. "Little buddy, please give your majesty here some face and let my daughter off." An image appeared in the sky, as though it was carried over by that consciousness. Looking at the man in the image, Lin Fan frowned. This man was nine chi tall, with an extremely mighty demeanor. His voice was imposing, and he had a sharp gaze. That chilling aura was enough to have anyone veer away from his eyes. This was the aura of a man who stood beneath no one. Even the voice alone was booming like thunder, causing one''s heart to squirm in the face of it. "FATHER! SAVE ME! THIS MAN WANTS TO KILL ME!" Looking at the figure in the image, Bailing implored hurriedly. Lin Fan glared at the other party with a thumping heart. Even though this was only a strain of consciousness, he could feel the forceful might that was forcing him to submit mentally. If this man were to appear before him for real, he might be able to crush Lin Fan with a single raise of his hand! But of course, what a pity that this wasn''t the real person. This was just a strain of consciousness that was kept within the talisman paper. "You wish for me to let her off?" Lin Fan was not fazed in the face of danger as he chuckled. "Yes." "But your daughter tried to kill me. If I let her go just like this, where would MY face go?" Lin Fan asked as he smirked. This fella expected Yours Truly to let go of his daughter just like that? Did he take Yours Truly as a pushover?! If anyone could try to kill Yours Truly just because they had a strong backing, then how could Yours Truly reign supreme over the world in the future? The man in the image frowned as he snorted coldly, evidently displeased. He had not expected this man to not give him the respect that he deserved. "If you do not let her go, there will be nowhere in the Ancient Saint World where you can stand tall again. Try me if you dare." "Threatening me...F*CKING THREATENING ME?!?!?!?!?!?!" Lin Fan was NOT happy right now. Was there something wrong with this guy''s head? How dare he threaten Yours Truly while his daughter was in the hands of Yours Truly? Was he really taking Yours Truly as a limp penis? "TRY? LET ME TRY THEN!" The one thing Lin Fan hated was to be under the threat of others. Since that was the case, he would grant him his wish then. "YOU DARE¡­?" "FATHER, SAVE MEEEEEE¡­" With a tragic wail, Bailing was squished into nothingness in an instant. "Hmph! What do I not dare to try? If you''ve got the guts, come over and challenge me for 300 rounds then! Yours Truly kills whoever he wants to! Do you really think you''re the daddy of the Heavens?" Lin Fan snorted coldly while glaring straight up into the skies. "YOU B*STARD! I''LL MAKE SURE I SMITE YOU INTO DUST!" The Fox Emperor howled in anger, evidently riled by Lin Fan. "Smite ME into dust? You had better take care of yourself first! Since you''re here, you had better be prepared to leave your consciousness behind too!" With a war cry, Lin Fan stretched out and grabbed at the void. "Hmph. Someone like you thinks that he''s able to take down the consciousness of your majesty here? What a fool." The Fox Emperor sneered coldly. Unleashing an immense amount of energy into the air, the consciousness charged at Lin Fan. This consciousness wasn''t invincible. However, for a mere azure celestial being, this was an existence that was comparable to that. "Demon City! Teach him a lesson!" Slapping his storage, Demon City floated up into the sky and howled out at the Fox Emperor. With a single slap, demonic energy filled the void, taking down everything with it. "Huh¡­?" The Fox Emperor was stunned for a moment. "Why would the big ancient demon be here?" BAM! With that slap of the big ancient demon on the consciousness of the Fox Emperor, he grabbed the entire strain and devoured it whole into his mouth. "B*STARD! I SWEAR THAT YOUR MAJESTY WILL KILL YOU!" By the time the phrase was completed, there was nothing left of the consciousness. Returning to the Demon City, the big ancient demon began to refine this strain. "HAHA! Fox Emperor? If you were to appear before Yours Truly, Yours Truly would make sure you have your tails between your legs!" Flicking his robes, Lin Fan''s disposition was beyond imposing. As to how Demon City would turn out, Lin Fan was filled with anticipation. Now that there was such a powerful being like the big ancient demon as the foundation, the potential of Demon City was practically limitless. As long as he could revive the Bloodline of the big ancient demon, who else in the world could be a match for Yours Truly? By then, Yours Truly could even start with combo attack techniques! Oh, that was right! There was still the Ancient One! Together, the three of them could gang up and whack anyone for free! What bliss that would be! However, for now, it was quite the tragedy that he had angered yet another figurehead¡­ 524 Hello There, Ancient Race! Chapter 524: Hello There, Ancient Race! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "B*STARD¡­!" Within a golden palace somewhere, the Fox Emperor, whose consciousness had just been suppressed by Lin Fan, howled in anger. That imposing face was ever so malevolent right now. To think that this guy would not give him any respect, even after his very own consciousness had appeared! Damn it! "My dear husband, just what is it that has you so worked up?" From the distance, a lovely woman walked over. Every single one of her motions was so bewitching, as though there was nothing in this world which could resist her charm at all. "Hmph! To think that a mere human would dare to defy my wishes! Bloody hell!" Looking at who it was who had arrived, the Fox Emperor calmed down quite a fair bit as he pulled her tender waist over to his arms. The petite body of that woman found itself clinging tightly onto the side of the Fox Emperor as she blinked her eyes alluringly, "Oh? Human? Was it that Namo Saint Emperor or someone?" "No, it wasn''t him. Oh, that''s right, that human killed Ling by the way." The Fox Emperor continued. "Oh! Okay." The woman chuckled, evidently not bothered in the least bit. This was quite the sight indeed, for two people to be this unconcerned about the death of their daughter. The only reason why the Fox Emperor was so angry was because that damned person did not give him any bit of respect, and that was all. "Men! Hunt out this fella and slaughter him!" The Fox Emperor gave off the orders sternly. "YES¡­!" ... Lin Fan could sense the power of Demon City rising once more as the bloodline of the big ancient demon began to recover gradually. However, it was still quite a long shot away from its perfect status. Back then, the big ancient demon was only at one percent of its peak strength. Therefore, it was naturally extremely difficult for it to recover all his strength entirely. However, to Lin Fan, everything was just about a matter of time. Lin Fan retrieved all the storage rings of the group of people. "What a bunch of paupers!" He pursed his lips, evidently displeased. No matter what, all of them were desolate celestials at the very least! How could they be this poor? With the flick of his hand, he tossed everything within the Demon City to be used as boosters. No matter how insignificant they were, they still helped nevertheless. ''With my current strength, even that Long Xuan would be crushed instantly. Since that Marquis of Despair reigns over this entire district, if I kill those ancient race folks in his base, my cultivation state is sure to fly.'' Lin Fan thought to himself. Wasn''t this the day that Lin Fan had been waiting for after working so hard? The day where he could reign supreme with pure might. And of course, Lin Fan loved the way his leveling up process came about. Leveling through killing, which meant that as long as there were any living beings within the world, Lin Fan could level up indefinitely. ''So Near, Yet So Far!'' The moment Lin Fan deployed the skill, the distant place that was seemingly far away ahead appeared right before him in an instant. "Not bad, not bad! This is a pretty sick skill as well! If I could level this up, who else in this world can ever compare with my speed by then?" Lin Fan remarked. Filled with confidence, Lin Fan decided that it was about time to pay Despair City a visit. After all, even if it were the Marquis of Despair, it wouldn''t be a hopeless situation with his current strength. Lin Fan had already thought this through. Back when he first met the Marquis of Despair, that person was a desolate celestial full cultivation being. If they were to really clash right now, he would stand quite a good shot at victory. Hence, Lin Fan did not want to delay this anymore. He was a man who did as promised. It was time to overturn that base of the ancient race beings! PSHEW! Traversing hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan disappeared from the face of the world. ... Desolate Dragon Valley¡­ There was a legend that once upon a time, a powerful being of the Dragon race had fought with an utmost being of the ancient race at this place for 3 full days and nights. Eventually, that Dragon race being was killed by the utmost being of the ancient race. The gigantic bones of the Dragon race being fell in this place, and eventually led to the formation of this Desolate Dragon Valley. But of course, any outsider would call this a bluff. After all, the bones of a powerful being of the Dragon race were as good as a priceless treasure. How could they be left here just to form this place? Anyone could tell that this was a well-fabricated tale, not to be believed. "All of you! Hurry up! Stop dilly-dallying! Otherwise, I''ll eat you up!" Wielding a long whip in his hand, an ancient race being lashed out on a being from the thousands of races out there. At this moment, beings of the thousands of races were shackled down by chains one by one. These chains revealed a ghastly glow. Made of Thunder Steel, the chains could be considered a treasure as well. This was something used by the ancient race to lock down the beings of other races. If anyone were to try resisting, the power of thunder from this Thunder Steel would immediately electrocute them, rendering them numb and compliant immediately. "He''s just a child! You can''t do that!" Basically, this group of beings was from the Dragon race. The bunch of them might have been from a small tribe, and by the looks of it, there were only a hundred or so of them. At this moment, a middle-aged woman from the Dragon race stood before the kid who was lashed, pleading out. However, what she received in return was a flurry of whips of her own. The tragic cries were endless. "Hmph! To think that a bunch of ants would dare to act so insolently!" The ancient race beings laughed coldly. To think that they would manage to find a small tribe in hiding! Presently, the Despair City was running short of living beings. As such, the Marquis of Despair had been in an enraged frenzy. These ancient race beings were extremely troubled because of that as well. However, they had thankfully managed to find this small tribe. They could hand these guys over to complete their mission now. The moment these ancient race soldiers thought of the methods that the Marquis of Despair used to torture those beings of the thousands of races, their hearts shuddered as well. Cruel, it was way crueller than the ancient race beings could ever be. "If not for the fact that we''re short of living beings right now, I would have devoured you guys outright!" Looking at this feeble bunch of Dragon race beings, a chiliarch of the ancient race snorted coldly. This group of Dragon race beings was born here naturally. Some of them had no cultivation base at all. Even those who did were extremely weak. A long time ago, they had gone into hiding due to repression from the ancient race. As time passed, they eventually shrunk into the small tribe they were. "Actually, I''m feeling a little hungry somewhat." Just then, the ancient race chiliarch rubbed his tummy as he eyed the little kid and smirked sinisterly. "Sir! He''s just a child!" Looking at the heinous grin of the chiliarch, the boy''s mother broke out in cold sweat and pulled her son behind her immediately. "Scram!" Kicking the woman away, the ancient race chiliarch grabbed the little kid in his arm. "Hehe. What use could a little kid be of? I''m sure there wouldn''t be any issue even if I devour him." The ancient race chiliarch revealed his long, sharp teeth. Steam was puffing out from the tip of that grotesquely red tongue of his, as though he was about to taste a piece of delicacy. "PLEASE STOP¡­!" "YOU''RE A DEVIL¡­!" The men of the tribe howled out in anger. However, to these ancient race beings, they were nothing but worthless ants. "SIR! PLEASE SPARE MY KID! PLEASE EAT ME UP IF YOU WANT TO!" The middle-aged woman grabbed at the thighs of the ancient race chiliarch while begging. The kid who was being hooked up by the claws of that chiliarch began to bawl out in fear as well. "Fresh, tender and delicious! Not bad, not bad!" The chiliarch''s eyes shone with excitement. Opening his mouth, he was ready to swallow this kid into his tummy whole. "Ancient race¡­ HELLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" Suddenly, a figure appeared in the distance. Strangely, even though the figure seemed to be traveling really slowly, he had suddenly appeared before their eyes in an instant. Lin Fan walked over relaxedly, and his hands were beginning to itch as well¡­ 525 Heading To Despair City To Kill The Marquis Of Despair. Chapter 525: Heading To Despair City To Kill The Marquis Of Despair. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Hehe¡­ To think that someone would send themselves right to us, eh?" The chiliarch looked at Lin Fan with an overwhelming might. His gaze was filled with disdain, as though Lin Fan was nothing but a puny lifeform in his eyes. At the appearance of Lin Fan, hope began to bubble in the hearts of this Dragon race tribe. "Sir! Please save us, please!" The beings from the Dragon race begged to Lin Fan. Even though they did not know who he was, anyone who appeared right now could only be hope for them. "Save you guys? HAHA! This guy can''t even save himself right now, and you guys are hoping for him to save you? Dream on!" The ancient race chiliarch laughed maniacally. Lin Fan looked at these ancient race beings casually. He was no longer as excited as he would have been in the past. After all, these guys were way too weak right now. They were comparable to chickens, and that was it. For Lin Fan right now, any ancient race being beneath the desolate celestial state were as good as ants. In fact, even desolate celestial ancient race beings were nothing but stronger ants. The hope within their Dragon race beings bubbled consistently at the sight of Lin Fan. They knew how dreadful and horrifying the outcome of being dragged back by the ancient race beings was. In their eyes, the ancient race was way more cruel and inhumane than they could ever imagine. "All of you guys are way too weak that I can hardly get excited at all." Lin Fan shook his head. When he had first caught sight of a group of ancient race beings, his heart stirred a little. However, he realized upon heading over that these were just a bunch of weak chickens. Weak chickens! Weak, weak, weak! "HAHA¡­!" The ancient race chiliarch began to howl out in laughter. Lin Fan did not want to waste his breath on these ancient race beings any longer. Rescuing these beings from the Dragon race was just happenstance. He extended out his palm slowly. "What are you trying to do? Do you really think that you can go against us from the ancient race with just you alone?" Looking at this random hand extension by Lin Fan, the chiliarch laughed out contemptuously. However, his face changed suddenly. "Destroy." Lin Fan raised that outstretched palm gently. Suddenly, the void was filled with an immense amount of Sword Will. The Sword Will tore through the blue sky, piercing everything in its way. In the blink of an eye, all of these ancient race beings were slaughtered. The beings of the Dragon race were dumbfounded at this sight before them. They had not expected these horrifying beings from the ancient race to die just like that! They couldn''t even resist at all! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing¡­'' Lin Fan shut off the notifications from the system. There was nothing excitable about killing ants like these. Suddenly, Lin Fan moved as he continued heading forth into the distance. Looking at this man whose long locks swayed in the hair with a mighty disposition, all the beings of the Dragon tribe were filled with awe and respect in their hearts. To think that he had taken down these ancient beings who were seemingly invincible in their eyes with the sweep of a single palm. How shocking was that? "Big Brother, t-thank you!" The kid who was nearly eaten up wiped off a tear at the side of his eye as he shouted over to Lin Fan in the distance. Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and turned around, grinning, "Don''t worry about it." "Benefactor! Thank you for saving our tribe! Please leave us your name so that we may remember you forever on!" An elderly figure from the Dragon race stepped forth. "Lin Fan." Everyone from the tribe remembered this name. They would never forget the face of this man either. After all, he was the one who had saved all of them. Suddenly, a few figures appeared in the voids above them. "Grandpa, are you alright?" Amongst them, a young man hurried over to the elderly man and asked anxiously. "Little Sheng, you''re back." This man was the grandson of that elderly figure. The reason for the tribe''s discovery was due to this young man. He had killed two beings from the ancient race on his way back. However, because he did not keep his tracks clean, they were trailed by the beings of the ancient race, leading to the discovery of the tribe. In that desperate moment, this young man left the tribe and hurried over to seek help from the senior brothers of his sect, so that they could retaliate against these ancient race beings. "Grandpa, why are all these ancient race beings dead?" Looking at the corpses of the ancient beings around, Xiesheng''s face was startled. He could tell that these ancient race beings were killed by an extraordinarily strong Sword Will. "Little Sheng, that was the great man who had saved us. Otherwise, the outcome would have been unimaginable." The elderly man replied in a heartened tone. Xiesheng turned his gaze towards Lin Fan once more. That gaze was filled with bewilderment. He had discovered that even though this man seemed ordinary at first glance, every single move he made seemed to possess an incredible amount of mysteriousness. "I am Xiesheng, a disciple of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect. Thank you for saving my relatives." Xiesheng cusped his fist together. Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment. He looked around at the group of three men and one woman. All of them exuded the same aura. Evidently, they were all trained in the same set of arts. He garnered that this Desolate Ancient Dragon sect should have been created by some powerful being from the Dragon race. But, the thing that displeased Lin Fan was that other than Xiesheng, the other three of them looked extremely cocky, as though they couldn''t be bothered about him in the least bit. If he had met them in the past, he would have made sure those three knelt under the might of Yours Truly. However, right now, he wasn''t interested in the least bit. After all, they were far, far too weak. So weak that he couldn''t be bothered to put on an act for them at all. "Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied. "Brother Lin, up ahead is the territory of Despair City. Is that where you''re headed?" Looking at the direction Lin Fan was headed towards, Xiesheng reminded him with good intentions, having assumed that Lin Fan did not know where he was heading. After all, the Ancient Saint World was a huge place, and the ancient race territories were distributed really closely together. One could easily bump into the ancient race beings wherever they went. However, Xiesheng was absolutely stumped by Lin Fan''s reply. "I''m headed to Despair City to kill the Marquis of Despair." Lin Fan''s facial expression was casual, as though he was speaking about something of casual importance. "What?" Xiesheng exclaimed in shock, thinking that he had misheard the other party. Heading to Despair City to kill the Marquis of Despair? This was the first time he had heard anyone speak these words with such ease! In fact, he could even sense an air of superiority emanating from Lin Fan, as though he was looking down at the rest of the world! "Hmph. Courting death!" Suddenly, an arrogant man who was standing beside Xiesheng scoffed out in contempt, as he looked at Lin Fan with equal disdain. "Brother Lin. This is my senior brother. He means no harm. It''s just that¡­the Marquis of Despair is extremely powerful! Coupled with the fact that there are countless powerful ancient race beings within that place. If you were to head there alone, I''m afraid¡­" Xiesheng replied worriedly. "Doesn''t matter. Other than the Marquis of Despair, there is no worthy opponent in the entire Despair City. All of them are easily handled with a single slap. Alright, we''ll meet again if we''ve got affinity." Tossing his robes, Lin Fan disappearing into the distance. "Brother Lin¡­" Xiesheng had wanted to continue with something. However, Lin Fan had disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye as he stood there blankly, with his head in a mess. This was the most shocking thing he had ever heard in his entire life. "Hmph. What an egomaniacal fella! Junior brother, there''s nothing much to be spoken of with someone like that. If they want to court death, let them be." Mu Longtian commented. "That''s right. The Marquis of Despair is strong beyond measure. Someone that''s as cocky as him could definitely not deal with the Marquis of Despair. Junior brother, have your relatives from the tribe settle down and let''s head back to the sect." Long Yue''er continued. "This time around, all of the major sects have received a confirmed news that the Marquis of Despair isn''t within the Despair City right now. This makes for the perfect opportunity to overthrow that place and rescue the beings of the thousands of races trapped within!" "Who is the source of that news?" "I heard that it came from a small party. What''s that called? That''s right! The Righteous Party or something like that. I heard that the Party Leader, Xia Zehua, had obtained this information through meticulous means. There should be no mistake about it." ... 526 Singlehandedly Chapter 526: Singlehandedly Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In a hidden cave somewhere, a bunch of protective formations were engaged. These protective formations could hide the aura of the cave, as well as bewitch any living being that came close, keeping the place in a state of stealth. At this moment, a group of beings from the thousands of races out were hidden within this cave. They were dressed differently in a few different groups. Dragon race, Horn race, Wings race, Giant race, et cetera¡­ After settling down his tribesmen, Xiesheng came over with his bunch of seniors. The scale of operation this time round was massive. Six major sects had gathered tens of thousands of disciples to head forth towards Despair City in order to rescue their fellow comrades trapped within that place. They had received news that the Marquis of Despair wasn''t in the city right now. They had their own suspicions at the start as well towards the credibility of this news. However, upon further inspection, they had affirmed that this was a legitimate piece of news. The Marquis of Despair was someone who would never leave the Despair City. Now that he had done so, this was practically a once in a lifetime opportunity. "Seniors, do you guys think that the rescue operation this time around would be successful? Can we truly overthrow the Despair City?" Xiesheng was filled with hope as he looked around at the sheer number of people gathered. However, the thought of having to go against the notoriously horrifying the Marquis of Despair was still giving him the shivers. "That goes without saying. Six major sects with tens of thousands of disciples! Furthermore, we''ve got thirty Elders here of desolate celestial cultivation state. This is a really formidable force that''s gathered. Even if the Marquis of Despair were around, this wouldn''t be a completely hopeless operation. However, in order to minimize casualties, choosing to strike when the Marquis of Despair isn''t around is the best chance we could ever hope for." Mu Longtian replied. "This time around, Elder Dulong is making his appearance personally. There''s nothing that''s impossible with that." Long Yue''er continued. "That''s right. Elder Dulong is a powerful being who had duelled the Marquis of Despair for an entire day and night in the past. With the presence of such a powerful and experience elderly being, there is nothing that''s impossible." Xiesheng''s heart heaved a huge sigh of relief with that. ¡­ "Xiesheng, how are your tribesmen doing?" Suddenly, a stern voice boomed across from the distance. A middle aged man walked over briskly. Every single step he took seemed to be filled with a deep, mysterious power, as he appeared before all of them in an instant. This middle aged man was evidently trained in a set of unparalleled skills; and to an extremely high level with that. "Elder Dulong!" Everyone cusped their fists and greeted with respect. Even the haughty Mu Tianlong''s face was filled with nothing but admiration right now. "Everything has been settled! The moment I arrived, I didn''t not manage to engage the ancient race beings in a duel. All of them had been slain by a single man from the Human race." Xiesheng reported the truth. "Human race?" The moment Dulong heard this, a cryptic look appeared on his face, as though he was really interested in this Human. "The Human race had gone under the radar for around 10,000 years now. To think that a single human would appear here. Could this man have ascended from the Lower World of the Humans?" Dulong was quite curious. Right now in the Ancient Saint World, it was easy to bump into beings of so many races. However, it would take more than a miracle to bump into a single human being. The only two known supreme existences of the Human race had long entered seclusion, rescinding their involvement in the affairs of the Ancient Saint World. This was an open secret in the Ancient Saint World. Some of the beings of the thousands of races viewed these two as mere cowards who have gone into hiding. However, Dulong did not think the same. He knew that the only reason they would even have the confidence to retaliate and stand up for themselves was because of the five powerful beings from the Human race who had killed the Ancient One, one of the eight utmost beings of the ancient race. "Elder, that human was nothing but an egomaniac. He may have already died in the hands of the ancient race." Mu Tianlong scoffed in disdain. "Hmm? What''s going on?" Dulong asked in puzzlement. "Elder, after slaying those beings of the ancient race, that human headed straight towards Despair City, claiming that he was gunning for the Marquis of Despair''s life." Xiesheng replied worriedly. No matter what, that human was a benefactor of his tribe. If he were to die off just like that, it would be a real pity. "That human was far too arrogant. The Marquis of Despair has controlled the Despair City for thousands of years, with his foundation embedded deeply. Even the six of us major sects would have to go full force in order to deal with him, let alone harbour any thoughts of killing him. All he has is some dumb guts." Long Yue''er carried on. "Forget it, forget it. Everyone, head off to prepare. We''ll leave in a bit. This time around, we''ve got to seize the opportunity when the Marquis of Despair isn''t around to rescue everyone out of the Despair City." Dulong sighed for a moment before waving his hand dismissively. He couldn''t bring himself to believe that a single human could take down the Marquis of Despair. After all, he was the clearest about the Marquis of Despair''s true strength. Furthermore, there was a secret that he would never ever speak of. In his great battle with the Marquis of Despair back then, he could sense that the Marquis of Despair was just toying around with him. If the other party truly had the intentions of killing him, there was no way he would be standing here alive right now. "Yes¡­!" ... Heading on his way, Lin Fan''s mind was filled with some thoughts. There was definitely a risk in his visit to the Despair City this time around. The battle might be fierce, but it was definitely impossible for them to kill him. With Eternal Immortality protecting his body and Rebirth through Blood ensuring his revival, it was all good. Furthermore, even if he were to meet with a fearsome foe with nowhere to run, he could retreat within the Heaven and Earth Smelt safely. Of course, that was the worst-case scenario, for him to hide in the Heaven and Earth Smelt till he could get strong enough to burst out of it. With this thought, Lin Fan was filled with confidence. After all, an experienced driver would never crash the car. Failing this would mean an eternal life of damnation for Lin Fan. After all, there were eight districts of the Ancient Saint World. To think that he was only stuck in a small corner in one of the districts! If he couldn''t even get rid of this small BOSS, how could he lift his head up high in the world from here on forth? "Human there! Hold up!" "HAHA! To think that we would bump into a lone human! What luck!" A small patrol squad of the ancient race let out a look of excitement upon catching sight of the lone Lin Fan. Lin Fan lowered his head and rubbed his chin. Raising his palm gently, he exterminated this patrol squad instantly. Ants like these weren''t enough to bother Lin Fan. He did not want to let such things disturb his train of thoughts. ... Despair City¡­ PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! ''ARGH¡­!'' A series of wails rang out from all directions. One by one, beings of the thousands of races were locked up in cages and subjected to endless torture under broad daylight. Despair... Endless despair. All of them had lost all hope for their future. In this cruel and tormentuous place, no one would ever come to save them. "THIS ISN''T THE HEAVEN I WAS PROMISED. I HATE THIS PLACE¡­!" A being who had ascended cried out tragically. He had thought that he would be welcomed into a land of Heaven upon training to the peak of his world. However, it was Hell that he had discovered upon entering this place, a hopeless Hell of despair. "IS THERE ANYONE WHO CAN SAVE ME¡­? ANYONE PLEASE¡­!" A being from the Horn race cried out with blood all over his body. "HEHE¡­" "HAHAHAHAHA¡­" Accompanying these wails was the maniacal laughter of the ancient race. Torturing these beings from the thousands of races out there was something too enjoyable for these ancient race beings. "SAVE YOU? After entering the Despair City, there is no longer any more hope of aid for you!" "Despair! DIE IN THE DEPTHS OF DESPAIR!" "HAHAHA¡­!" ¡­ BOOM! Suddenly, the ground shook as a gigantic explosion rang out. "Yours Truly is Lin Fan of the Human race! Today, I shall take down the Despair City!" A voice permeated through the entire sky of the Despair City. The moment the beings of the thousands of races out there heard this, they started howling. "SAVE US¡­! WE''RE¡­!" Suddenly, everyone''s heart felt a ray of light shining within them. That was hope! "SOMEONE FROM THE HUMAN RACE HAS ARRIVED!" One of the ancient race beings hollered out. "HAHAHA! A SINGLE HUMAN? HE CAME HERE SINGLEHANDEDLY? HAHAHA¡­!" Some of the ancient race beings who were in charge of tormenting the beings of the thousands of races began to burst out into laughter at these words, as though they had just heard the biggest joke in the entire world. "H-how¡­?" The hope that had just lit up within the hearts of the beings of the thousands of races extinguished in an instant. A single person? What use could that be? Against the ancient race, that was as good as a teacup against a meteorite. 527 Isnst There A Worthy Fighter? Chapter 527: Isn''t There A Worthy Fighter? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ There was now a gigantic hole spanning tens of thousands of feet in the gigantic, massive wall surrounding the Despair City. In the past thousands of years, Lin Fan was the first being of the thousands of races out there who had dared to seek trouble at the Despair City. In the past, there had been powerful beings who had grouped up together and came forth towards the Despair City. However, all of them were nothing but ants in the face of the powerful Despair City. Their outcomes were the same: Corpses to be hung on the walls of the city, serving as a warning for any other potential intruders. The authority of the Marquis of Despair was not to be questioned. "To think that some mere human would dare to infiltrate the great Despair City? You deserve death for your actions!" A tribunus of the ancient race stood tall and mighty, towering in the midst of the Despair City. "Human! I shall use your blood and meat to decorate the walls of our Despair City!" Hollering out, the tribunus waved his pitch black hands, "Arrest him!" "Yes!" The ancient race soldiers were lined up in an orderly manner, emanating a thick killing intent from their ranks. This killing intent materialized into a murderous gigantic dragon, swiveling in the air and roaring out towards Lin Fan. These were trained soldiers of the ancient race. Their killing intent was intense, something that any mere ancient race being could not compare with. On the other hand, Lin Fan could hardly care about these ancient race beings. Weak, too weak! Even though they were massive in numbers, they were nothing but paper in the face of his absolute powers. "Get the Marquis of Despair out!" Lin Fan said calmly. "Lord Marquis of Despair isn''t someone you can see just like that! Take down this human, and we''ll have his blood painted on our walls!" The ancient race tribunus cried out in anger. The killing intent on that hideous and ugly face of his was certain, as a massive aura burst forth from him, shooting straight up into the Heavens. "Eat him up!" "Kill this human!" Tens of thousands of ancient race soldiers burst forth at Lin Fan. Ten chiliarchs were heading the charge, behind whom were ten centurions each. If this were in the past, things might have seemed a little sticky for Lin Fan. However, for the current him, this was nothing to be afraid of. "Oh, you cheap little ancient race sh*ts..." Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. Since they courted death, so be it. No matter how little it was, they still provided experience points after all. ''Demon City!'' Lin Fan slapped out into the skies with his palm as the gigantic supreme grade dao weapon, Demon City, appeared in the void. The howling figure of the big ancient demon grew larger gradually. The Demon City, which was only the size of a palm, had expanded into a gigantic city instantly, which covered the entire sky. The imposing might of the big ancient demon burst forth immediately. The unparalleled Demonic Qi spread through the entire sky as the Earth spirit river rippled out through the Heaven and Earth as well. With a stretch of his gigantic palm, the big ancient demon took down the Heavens as he grasped out at the pitch black army of ancient race soldiers. The moment the ten chiliarchs caught sight of this colossal palm, their hearts jerked for a moment. They then hollered out before exchanging glances with one another. ''Ancient Heaven Piercer!'' Suddenly, the ten chiliarchs joined hands together, and their auras fused immediately. A ball of flame rose up rapidly. Within this surging flame stood a gigantic giant of the ancient race, that was 10,000 feet tall. With a maddened howl, he stretched out both of his arms, punching through the layers of void, as though he was bent on taking down the big ancient demon. "Hmph. I''ve got to admit that you guys have got some tricks. However, you really think that you can go against Yours Truly after just combining into a mere giant?" Lin Fan laughed coldly. No matter how many of these ants came forth, he would just kill them all. Even though this giant was a result of the fusion of ten chiliarchs, it was far from enough to garner any bit of respect from Lin Fan. BOOM! The Heaven and Earth quaked once more as the devastating fist of the big ancient demon destroyed everything in its way. That 10,000 feet tall giant began to crumble into blood water while wailing out tragically. BAM! The might of that fist was unparalleled in this world. The firm ground began to tear apart under the tremendous force produced by that fist. In fact, the moment it landed on the ground, even the entire Despair City began to quiver against it. "Damned human! You''re courting death!" Looking at the mighty punch, the tribunus snapped back to his senses as he rushed forth towards Lin Fan. "Die under my might! I shall have you know a fate worse than death!" The fury that was burning within the big ancient demon''s heart was boundless. Intolerable! To think that ten chiliarchs that he had spent such a long time grooming would fall under that single fist! And that was not even counting the number of centurions and decani that had perished along with them! "Human! No matter how powerful you are, there''s no way you''re getting out of this alive!" ''Severing Demon Slash!'' The body of the tribunus shone brightly as he delved into the void. He was wielding a blood red saber, which was gleaming with a ghastly aura. Slicing out, that single shockwave of berserk strength ripped out towards Lin Fan. Severing Demon Slash was the tribunus''s ultimate move. It was a mysterious and dark skill. Even if the void were cut by it, they wouldn''t regenerate for an extremely long time. Any mere man would definitely find their bodies being ripped apart in the blink of an eye, without even knowing how they died. ''So Near, Yet So Far!'' Lin Fan, who was standing there casually, suddenly disappeared from where he was, as though he had disappeared from the entire world. The tribunus''s face crumpled up as a look of horror spread through his entire face. He couldn''t locate the figure of that human anymore! Where did he go?! However, in the blink of an eye, the body of the ancient race tribunus shuddered once more as a look of fear entered his eyes as well. From the reflection of his pupils, one could catch sight of a face filled with a beaming wide grin. A seemingly normal hand grabbed out at him. The tribunus roared in anger, "B*STARD! I''LL CLEAVE YOU INTO TWO!" The tribunus was filled with glee right now looking at how the impudent human daring to receive the blow with his bare hands. With the rush of adrenaline, the force that was emanated out increased ever so slightly, as the muscles of the tribunus bulged up. Shing. "You¡­!" The ancient race tribunus could not believe his own eyes. To think that the human could break through his Severing Demon Slash with a single hand? Not only that, the human continued pushing forth, causing his saber to crumble. Wait, he wasn''t stopping! Next thing the tribunus knew, Lin Fan was grabbing at his neck. "Azure celestial full cultivation... You''re the weakest tribunus I''ve ever met." Lin Fan continued calmly. In his eyes, this tribunus was just way too weak. Extremely, extremely weak! It was so weak that he couldn''t even get excited in the least bit! "LET ME GO¡­!" The ancient race tribunus howled as that massive body of his struggled. However, the human'' grip was dead locked, and he couldn''t even move a single inch from his position! Crack. With a single pinch of his fingers, Lin Fan snapped the neck of the tribunus and tossed him far into the distance. ... Those beings of the thousands of races out there no longer knew what was going on right now. That single quake early on had caused their hearts to shudder. Within each and every single one of their hearts, there was a burning desire to live on. They hoped for a miracle secretly. However, in reality, they knew that the chances of that were second to none. In their eyes, that human that had arrived was most probably already dead. Those ancient race beings in charge of tormenting them were waiting patiently as well. Suddenly, all of them burst out into laughter. "HAHA! That human must be dead by now!" "To think that he would dare to come to Despair City so brazenly! He''s just seeking death!" "All of you ants right here! Enjoy your despair happily! That man will not be able to save you guys!" ... Those eyes of the captive beings that had lit up with hope earlier on gradually began to dim down once more. These ancient race beings were right. How could anyone possibly be here to rescue them? Despair City was a place that was filled with prisoners brimming with despair. However, right at that moment, a loud voice rang out across the entire skies. "ISNT THERE A SINGLE WORTHY ANCIENT RACE FIGHTER AT ALL?" "YOURS TRULY HERE IS LIN FAN. TODAY, I SHALL TAKE DOWN THE DESPAIR CITY! MARQUIS OF DESPAIR, GET OUT HERE¡­!" The earth trembled as a colossal giant appeared in the distance, with the gigantic Demon City above his head. He was so imposing, as though he could pluck down the moon from the sky itself. The moment that gigantic being opened its wide mouth, tons of ancient race beings were sucked into his tummy to be converted as nourishment. It was so horrific a sight that their hearts froze up for a moment there. 528 The Four Commanders Chapter 528: The Four Commanders Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Trampling on the bodies of the ancient race beings, Lin Fan stepped forth to the middle of the Despair City. The big ancient demon was devouring everything in his path. All of these ancient race beings were a good tonic for the big ancient demon. Upon absorbing these many ancient race beings, the aura of Demon City was gradually getting stronger as well. Lin Fan checked out the experience points he gained, and they were indeed not too bad. Even though the cultivation state of these ancient race beings was low, they made up for it in terms of sheer quantity. After all, each of those average ancient race soldiers only gave a pathetic ten experience points. The moment Lin Fan entered Despair City, he frowned. This place was exactly as it was named, filled with despair at every single corner. In fact, the amount of despair was so great that it had already materialized into bean-sized crystals. These were Despair Beads that were formed from the cumulative despair of the beings of the thousands of races out there. Within the beads, one could witness images of the captive beings being tortured endlessly, extinguishing every single last bit of hope they had, and converting it all into despair. ''Just what sort of torments must they have undergone in order to form such beads?'' Looking at these, Lin Fan could not help but wonder in his heart. He hadn''t seen any of these things in the Xuanhuang World before. The ancient race was sick in the head indeed. To think that they could even form things like these. However, the thing that had Lin Fan puzzled was the fact that the Marquis of Despair had not appeared despite the commotion he was causing. Could it be that the Marquis of Despair was looking down on Yours Truly? Did he think that Yours Truly was just an ant that wasn''t worth his personal attention? However, none of these mattered to Lin Fan. Since he didn''t want to appear, Lin Fan would just have to tear down the entire Despair City altogether. Surely, he would appear eventually. Furthermore, he wasn''t that far off from leveling right now. The more Lin Fan battled, the stronger he got. This was the true power of the System. Suddenly, Lin Fan noticed that there were four towering spires within the Despair City. Each and every one of these spires looked extremely ordinary. However, at that moment, a black mist was gathered around the top of all four of them. With that, four beams of lights tore through the skies, darting out towards him. "The four commanders are coming! This human''s death is certain now!" Those ancient race soldiers who were being forced to retreat due to Lin Fan''s presence suddenly erupted out in cheers at the sight of the four beams of lights. These were the true gods within their hearts. Even the Marquis of Despair wasn''t comparable to them. After all, at the end of the day, the Marquis of Despair wasn''t of the ancient race. While they were afraid of him, none of them would ever respect him. But these four commanders? They were purely of ancient race descent. Furthermore, each and every one of their cultivation states was incredibly strong, and they had been guarding Despair City all this while. "Here come the powerful ones." Sensing the aura of the four beams of lights, Lin Fan frowned slightly. This wasn''t going to be a walk in the park. The four of them from the ancient race weren''t any simple beings. BOOM! As they landed on the ground, the entire Earth rumbled from their force. Coming before Lin Fan, the four beams of lights revealed their true forms. Just the looks of them alone was enough for Lin Fan to tell that they were extraordinary. Even the auras being emanated from them were enough to have one''s heart skip a beat. ''Desolate celestial full cultivation state.'' Catching sight of their cultivation states, Lin Fan''s brows creased. Things were going to get sticky now. Each of these four ancient race beings towered ten feet tall. All four of them were pitch black, and covered in a black, sinister-looking armor plate, which gave off an unnatural feel. "Hmm... Big ancient demon." The moment the first commander, Gu Haitian caught sight of the titanic giant behind Lin Fan, his faze froze up a little. However, he burst out into sneer soon after, "A pity that you''re already turned into a weapon spirit." "Human, you''ve got some guts there to head over to the Despair City in such a brazen manner." The second commander, Gu Zhengtian shouted over. The moment he did so, a sonic boom was formed through his voice. It was sharp as a blade, ripping the void into two almost immediately. "For you to possess such capabilities after just ascending four months ago¡­ hmm... I''ve got to say that''s pretty shocking. Even though I don''t know what sort of a miraculous encounter you must have gone through to grow that much, coming here leaves you with no outcome other than death." The third commander, Gu Batian said. "Foolish human, the only fate awaiting anyone who dares challenge the authority of the ancient race is a tragic one." The fourth commander, Gu Zhantian continued. "Remember our names." "First commander, Gu Haitian." "Second commander, Gu Zhengtian." "Third commander, Gu Batian." "Fourth commander, Gu Zhantian." Suddenly, all four commanders hollered out with a loud war cry, bursting their auras straight into the Heavens like unparalleled gods of war. Just a single gaze from them was enough to send shivers down the hearts of anyone. Looking at these four fellas, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle in his heart. Even though the battle that would come was definitely going to be fearsome, he had a burning question in his heart. What the f*ck did the Heaven do to these guys? Zhengtian and Zhantian? Gosh. If Yours Truly were the Heavens itself, Yours Truly would surely send down thunderbolts to smite down at these guys! ... "The four commanders had not made an appearance for a full hundred years now! To think that they would be mobilized over a mere human! This is incredible!" "The might of our four commanders is definite! This human is dead for sure now!" Looking at the towering figures of their four commanders, the ancient race soldiers were filled with endless gloat in their hearts. To them, the outcome of Lin Fan was already fixed. The only thing awaiting him right now was death. However, to the beings of the thousands of races out there, the only feeling right now was crushing hopelessness. These were the four great commanders of Despair City. None of them were any weaker than the Marquis of Despair himself. Even though the beings were trapped here in the Despair City as prisoners, they had a certain amount of understanding about these four commanders. Each and every one of them was a devastating existence that no one could hope to go against! It was over. Everything was over right now. BOOM! A massive aura burst forth between the Heaven and Earth at that moment. It was as though even the firmament was pierced directly through. The moment the beings of the thousands of races out there sensed this aura, they were stunned. This aura was way too strong! In fact, it wasn''t any bit weaker than the aura emanated from the four commanders! "YOURS TRULY HERE IS LIN FAN! TODAY, I SHALL TAKE DOWN THE DESPAIR CITY!" Taking a step forward, Lin Fan''s might burst forth from every single pore of his being. This upcoming battle might force Lin Fan to employ every single last trick he had up his sleeves. Against these four commanders, Lin Fan was certain that he couldn''t make the mistake of being careless, nor would he be merciful in any bit. He knew that these four were truly powerful beings. "HEHEHE¡­!" While the four commanders laughed out sinisterly, their hearts were in fact quivering right now. They had not expected this human being to wield such strength! In fact, the reason why four of them had come out together was because they had sensed the aura of the big ancient demon. "Such a puny human! I can''t be bothered to deal with him. You guys! Which of you is gonna go first?" "I can''t be bothered as well." "Gu Zhantian! You first, then!" ... At this moment, it seemed as though none of these four commanders had any regards for Lin Fan at all. But to Lin Fan, these guys would really be way too dumb if they truly wanted to go against him one by one. However, at that moment, Lin Fan''s face froze for a moment. To think that these four would suddenly try a sneak attack on him all at the same time! "Hmph. To think that the ancient race would be so despicable." Lin Fan scoffed coldly before moving his body nimbly. If news of the four commanders sneaking an attack together on a lone human being were to spread out, they would definitely be the laughing stock of everyone out there! However, all four commanders had sensed the immense aura that was produced by Lin Fan earlier on. Furthermore, all of them wanted to get their hands on the big ancient demon. If they could devour the big ancient demon, they might be able to shoot right up into the Divine Celestial cultivation state. THAT would truly put them on the path towards becoming a heaven-defying existence. "Let''s seal the void to prevent him from escaping!" "Alright! After we kill him and snatch over the big ancient demon, we''ll then decide how to split it evenly!" "He must have had some sort of miracle encounter in order for him to progress so far in just four months post his ascension! However, if the four of us were to combine our forces together, anyone below divine celestial would be no match for us at all!" Gigantic Destruction! Heaven and Earth Covering Palm! Ancient Torrential Skies! ... At this moment, the four commanders gave Lin Fan no chance at all as they unleashed their most powerful moves. Energy gushed in from all directions, charging at Lin Fan. Each and every action they undertook was bent on crushing Lin Fan entirely. 529 Invincible Defense Chapter 529: Invincible Defense Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Any single one of the four commanders could be an existence that could reign over all parts of the world with absolute ease. Now that the four of them joined forces to gang up against a single human, one could possibly imagine the sheer might of this lineup. If it were anyone else that had to go against these four, they would most likely be disintegrated into dust immediately, without any room for resistance. Sealing the Heaven and Earth, all four commanders unleashed their ultimate moves, as their True Skill seeds churned. It was as though the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was their direct source of energy, with four beams of light shining down from the Heavens onto them, channeling additional power to them consistently. Seizing the opportunity to strike with a sneak attack, the four commanders were now on the offensive, with their flurry of strikes slamming through the void. In an instant, thousands of palm strikes merged into the void, as a series of expressions appeared on all of their faces. Sinister, vile, lustful, and malevolent looks¡­ All four of them were spread out in four directions, blocking Lin Fan''s path of escape entirely. It was as though they had welcomed some sort of ultimate heavenly wisdom to form this killing formation of absolutes. For the past 100 years, they had been in seclusion, trying to obtain that much desired Divine celestial cultivation state. However, the difficulty in attaining it was way more difficult than anyone could imagine. However, due to that, they had comprehended a fair amount of heavenly wisdom of this world. Every single strike that came from them now brought with it a stunning amount of energy from the Heaven and Earth. ''That is some terrifying strength there!'' Lin Fan frowned. He could tell that these four were far from simple. However, he had not expected that once they joined forces together, they would seal every single opportunity of survival and escape for him. The four commanders were existences that couldn''t be compared to any other ordinary ancient race beings. At the same time, Lin Fan was gradually beginning to understand why the ancient race could continue to oppress the beings of the thousands of races out there for such a long time. At this moment, even if a desolate celestial full cultivation state being were to appear, he would definitely be disintegrated into mere dust in the hands of these commanders. ''So Near, Yet So Far!'' Lin Fan''s body shifted like an agile snake as his feet swiveled around with the powers of the Yin and Yang along the Heaven and Earth. With a single point of his finger, a dense number of apertures ruptured through the void, as though it was made out of paper. Doomsday Calamity God Fist! Black Tiger Steals Heart! Twisting Heaven and Earth! ... Instantly, Lin Fan''s True Skill seeds began to churn as well, as each and every one of them gave off a brilliant glow. The light being emanated was razor sharp, as it pierced through the layers of time and space. Brilliantly dazzling, the light spread out in the entire place. Going on the offense, Lin Fan had immediately employed a couple of his ultimate moves, bent on going all out against the four commanders. "Just what sort of a background does this human have? To think that he could deploy so many ultimate moves in a single breath!" "Look at the sheer size of those True Skill seeds as well! Just how in the world did he cultivate them?" "Hmph! So what if he''s strong? Against the four of us together, he doesn''t stand a chance!" Despite being rattled by Lin Fan''s strength, the four commanders still maintained their advantage. After all, so what if his True Skill seeds were stronger? He was still an ant against the combined might of the four of them. The first commander, Gu Haitian, moved like a dragon. Every single breath he took caused a huge amount of Saint Spirit Qi to burst forth. ''Ancient Saint World''s Heaven Will''s Booster Complete!'' ''Gigantic Whirling Ancient Saint Punch!'' Suddenly, the pitch black skin of his gleamed with a bright golden shade. This gold colored light was brought down from the Heavens under the booster of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. At the same time, as his mighty punch struck out, it felt as if a miniature world were pummelling down towards Lin Fan. The spirit of the Doomsday Calamity God Fist was strong enough to devastate the entire world. However, against the might of this single punch by the commander, even the spirit was being forced back to the brink of destruction. ''Annihilate the living!'' Each of the other three commanders began to unleash their ultimate moves as well. The void began to quake violently, as though the entire world was about to be destroyed. Under the face of this absolute power, anyone would be forced into submission naturally. ''Damn it! Because these four made the first move with the sneak attack, I''m now being pushed into a disadvantage.'' Lin Fan''s eyes shone coldly as he struggled against their offensive attacks. The four of them had a continuous stream of aura that was interconnected. No matter which direction Lin Fan attacked from, it would receive a burst of strength immediately. At the same time, Lin Fan could not help but despise the cheapness of this Heaven''s Will in the Ancient Saint World. It was just blatantly helping the ancient race for free! By now, Lin Fan''s defenses were finally broken through by the four commanders and their attacks. All of them let out a look of excitement as they hollered together, "SEIZE THE CHANCE!" BAM! A massive amount of energy burst forth from the four of them, turning into a ball before culminating to form a gigantic dragon that rocketed out towards Lin Fan. With Lin Fan as the center, the aftershock of the mighty attack rippled out in all directions, destroying all the buildings and structures in the vicinity. In fact, even some of the ancient race soldiers who were nearer to the blast impact were turned into a mess of blood altogether. "S-strong!" "Is that human dead yet?" "HAHA! Long live our four commanders!" Catching sight of this earthshattering battle, all of the ancient race soldiers were exhilarated to no ends. This was the might of their revered four commanders! This was power that no man in this world could go against! On the other hand, the captives were filled with nothing but anguish at this sight. They could tell that the human was extremely strong. However, there was just no chance of a comeback for him against these four commanders. ... Looking at the scene before them, the four commanders smirked. They were extremely clear about the power of that single attack. Even they themselves might not be able to survive the attack under the same circumstances. Needless to say, there was no way this human could get out of it alive for sure. However, all four of them had their faces changed suddenly as they could sense the situation in the aftermath of the attack. In fact, Gu Haitian''s eyeballs nearly popped out as he exclaimed in shock. "H-HOW COULD THIS BE? What the f*ck is that thing that could defend against our mighty attack? This is an attack that even we ourselves may not be able to block! How could a single cauldron looking thing block it? What is that treasure even? A dao weapon? An utmost treasure?" "This human has had such a miraculous encounter upon appearing here. That must be a defensive treasure for sure!" "Don''t panic now! As long as the four of us continue to seal up this entire place, we can definitely kill him!" The other three commanders had looks of lust within their eyes as well. To think that this human would possess a defensive treasure of such caliber! For it to defend against an attack of that might, that must be a dao weapon at least! In fact, it might even be a supreme grade dao weapon! Otherwise, there was no way it wouldn''t budge at all in the face of all that! "This human''s fighting strength is nowhere near ours. Even if he has this dao weapon, it won''t help him take us down. Even if were to try, we''ll mow him down!" The fourth commander, Gu Zhantian, hollered. ... At that very last moment, Lin Fan no longer wanted to defend. No matter how strong these guys were, there was no point for him to continue wasting his stamina with them. These four possessed an innate advantage over him. Thinking back, if he were to take on this one versus four and retaliate, that would definitely take quite a toll on him. Lin Fan did not like stuff like this where he would always be on the losing end. The Heaven and Earth Smelt was a godly item that was crafted through the System. It could smelt everything within this world. Therefore, its defensive capabilities were naturally frightening as well. When the tremendous might of the four commanders landed on the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it didn''t even budge a single inch nor reacted against it at all. Their attack was simply dissipated in all directions naturally. Hidden within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan rubbed his chin and grinned coldly as he entered Stealth mode. BAM! The doors of the smelt opened up with a slam. The four commanders focused their attention, awaiting the exit of that human. However, no matter how long they waited, there was no one coming out of it. They were puzzled for a moment. Suddenly, their faces changed. "HE''S OVER THERE¡­!" 530 One Smack To Fall! Chapter 530: One Smack To Fall! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The four commanders had not expected for Lin Fan to appear in another direction altogether! They were all glaring intently at this weird looking smelt the entire time, awaiting the exit of Lin Fan. To think that he could have escaped their watchful eyes? Suddenly, the first commander shouted with a shrill voice, "Gu Zhantian, go over there and delay the human! We''ll take down this treasure of his!" "Alright." Gu Zhantian nodded in agreement, "He''s now all alone without his treasure. I''ll definitely be more than enough to take him down!" "Hmph. Wanna steal my treasure? Dream on!" Lin Fan gave off a holler. Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt shook violently as though it wanted to break through these obstructions and return to Lin Fan''s side. "Seal!" The three commanders smirked coldly as they slapped out with a flurry of palm strikes. Each and every single one of these palm strikes turned into a thin line of their own, eventually forming a gigantic net that covered the entire Heaven and Earth Smelt. With that, that entire region around the Heaven and Earth Smelt was sealed entirely by the three commanders. Looking at that, Lin Fan grinned as well. They fell for it. But of course, they wouldn''t have done it if he hadn''t given them that bit of pressure. ''To think that this treasure would try to resist!'' The three commanders looked at the constant ramming of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. With every single ram the Heaven and Earth Smelt made, the strength of their seal decreased by a little. "We''ll convert it over now! Gu Zhantian! If you can kill that human, do it by all means! If you can''t, delay him! Once we''re done converting this treasure over to our side, we''ll join in and assist you!" The first commander, Gu Haitian, slapped out with a flurry of palm strikes once more, firming up the seal even further. "Don''t worry! He''s just a mere human. I can take him down with the back of my hands." Gu Zhantian glared at Lin Fan coldly, his fighting intent bursting through the Heavens. At this moment, Gu Zhantian was like a longsword that had descended from the firmament itself, his aura ever so menacing. An aura of this level was terrifying beyond words. It was so strong that the void around him was rippling due to his might, as beams of bright light pierced through the void from him. Suddenly, a blood red pike appeared in his hands. ''Soul Rendering Pike!'' There were a lot of weird looking runes and symbols inscribed on the body of the pike. At the same time, there were two burning balls of light around it. It was as though the scorching sun was plucked down from the Heavens and infused directly into this pike. Medium grade dao weapon, Soul Rendering Pike. The moment the fourth commander, Gu Zhantian, wielded this pike in his hands, his power level seemed sturdier than ever, as though a sword had just been unsheathed. Piercing through the void, the battle intent was unparalleled. It seemed as if no one could stand against him. "Human, you ought to feel proud of yourself. There has been no other ant from the thousands of races out there who had been able to force out my Soul Rendering Pike. Today, I shall use your fresh blood as tribute for my pike!" Gu Zhantian looked at Lin Fan with a cold glare. The ancient race was the ancient race indeed. To think that he could easily produce a dao weapon just like that, and a medium grade at that. Lin Fan''s only goal right now was to take down this commander. Otherwise, no matter how strong he was, the combined strength of the four of them was still something tricky to deal with. At the same time, if this Gu Zhantian could possess a medium grade dao weapon, the three of them should most definitely have their own as well. Lin Fan took a look at his experience points. He was about to level up right now. After taking this fella down, he should be able to level up once more and receive yet another spike in his power level. By then, he would stand an even greater chance against them. "Go to hell!" Suddenly, a massive glow of light burst forth from Gu Zhantian as the Soul Rendering Pike in his arms started to swivel. The head of the pike swirled violently and pierced through the void like a dragon on its own. With a gentle jerk, ripples burst forth from its head, expanding out in all directions, and gradually getting bigger till the entire void was covered. ''Heaven''s Energy Strike!'' Gu Zhantian had a good mastery of the pike. Just this single move was enough to block out all possible paths of escape for Lin Fan. In fact, the ripples that were appearing now in all directions were filled with the intent of the pike as well. ''He''s getting stronger now. Making use of his Soul Rendering Pike, Gu Zhantian is able to deploy his strongest pike skill. This is way more powerful than when he was fighting barehanded.'' Lin Fan frowned. Wielding the Eternal Axe, he clashed head-on with the Soul Rendering Pike. In fact, Lin Fan could even feel the other party having the upper hand in terms of fighting strength. ''Flying Heavens!'' Without anyone noticing, Lin Fan had already kept his Flying Heavens hidden underground. Even though he did not know if this would work out, as long as it could even disturb Gu Zhantian, then it would have served its purpose at the very least. "To think that a single human like you would be in possession of this many treasures! Even this axe itself seems pretty extraordinary!" Greed was spelled all over Gu Zhantian''s face. Twisting his wrist, his pike jerked as the two balls of lights bolted out towards Lin Fan, trying to seize this opportunity to take him down. However, at that moment, something happened beneath the ground. "What''s this?" As a desolate celestial full cultivation powerful being, Gu Zhantian was naturally sharp towards his surroundings with his refined senses. Nothing could escape from him, let alone this massive surge of disturbance. ''DESPICABLE!'' Gu Zhantian did not dare to act carelessly. Flinging his Soul Rendering Pike, he flung away from the Eternal Axe and escaped from his initial position. PSHEWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW! Flying Heavens burst forth at where he was. However, it hit nothing. Lin Fan did not panic due to it. He was in no hurry to kill Gu Zhantian. Pointing out his finger, he tore a hole in the void. Making use of the confusion, Lin Fan''s palm shook gently as a white mist gradually entered the void. "Hmph, the human race is despicable indeed. However, I''ve seen through all your tricks! Let''s see what else you''ve got!" Gu Zhantian laughed coldly. Stepping forth, it was as though he was one with his pike. At the same time, before he employed his pike techniques, he had already deployed numerous other skills, hiding them within his pike arts. As long as Lin Fan dared to receive the blow, the damage dealt would definitely be devastating. Through his exchange with Gu Zhantian, Lin Fan was beginning to realize his shortcomings. He calmed down his heart and began to focus slowly. ''Firmament!'' ''Destruction!'' Even though he had only unlocked two of the Heaven Splitting three stances, the consumption of True Energy was incredibly scary. "Not bad! But, that''s far from enough!" Gu Zhantian''s eyes glimmered. With a single sweep of his pike, he was bent on splitting the entire world open. ''Soul Rendering Pike, Total Annihilation!'' With a maddened holler, Gu Zhantian unleashed his ultimate move. The three other commanders who were busy trying to refine the Heaven and Earth Smelt looked over and smirked as they saw Gu Zhantian''s move. Seemed like this was it for the human. However, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred. "W-what''s this?" Gu Zhantian was bewildered and confused by the mist of white smoke that had appeared before him suddenly. Just as he was about to slap it away, he realized that something strange was happening within his body! "Heh! Seems like it''s still useful." Lin Fan smirked. He bolted towards Gu Zhantian with his left hand behind his back. And of course, a bright, red brick appeared in Lin Fan''s left hand. ''Doomsday Calamity God Fist!'' Lin Fan''s right hand turned into the shape of a pummelling fist as his energy rumbled. The spirit of the towering Doomsday Calamity God appeared howling from Lin Fan''s fist. Gu Zhantian did not know what this b*stard had done to him. However, he could sense a surge of energy he had never ever felt before rising through his body, taking over his entire soul. But how could he just give in to this thing and let it have its way? He tried to use his True Skill seed to suppress the urge. First, he had to take down this damned human! "GO TO HELL!" Gu Zhantian yelled as the Soul Rendering Pike turned larger. Piercing through the void, he charged at Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s expression did not change. He was going to clash with the Soul Rendering Pike with his indestructible body! BAM! "WHAT?" Gu Zhantian was startled. How could this human''s physical body state be this strong? To think that the pike could only pierce through his body a little and could not penetrate any further! It was as though it was stopped by some unknown force! Suddenly, Gu Zhantian''s face changed as well. He could tell of the evil intents on the smirking face of this human! ''Nine Five Legendary Brick! One smack to fall!'' BAM! 531 Truly Dumb Chapter 531: Truly Dumb Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Unbreakable Imperishability!'' Gu Zhantian snapped back to his senses in an instant as a glowing aura shielded his body. However, to Gu Zhantian''s horror, the red colored brick seemed to be ignoring his defenses entirely as it knocked straight onto the back of his head! Even though there wasn''t any feeling, his head felt as though it was slammed by a torrent of water, putting him in a daze. "Hmph! You think you can remain standing after receiving Yours Truly''s Nine Five Legendary Brick? That''s a fool''s dream!" Lin Fan laughed coldly as he slammed down against the head of Gu Zhantian. It had been a long time since the Nine Five Legendary Brick had unleashed its fullest potential. Well, it was time to let this so-called commander be the test bed for it then. "H-how could this be?" Gu Zhantian''s face was entirely stumped. However, he collapsed with a thud instantly. Right now, the other three commanders were still working hard at trying to refine the Heaven and Earth Smelt. However, to think that this thing was so damn tough! Even with their combined forces, they were unable to refine it at all! This was something that was impossible in their eyes. "Not good! Gu Zhantian has fallen!" Suddenly, the three of them noticed what was happening in the distance as they exclaimed in shock. To think that the human would be able to take down Gu Zhantian! Looking at the fainted Gu Zhantian, Lin Fan kept the Nine Five Legendary Brick back into his storage. ''Slay!'' Lin Fan did not hesitate at all as he chopped down on Gu Zhantian. As one of the four commanders, his cultivation state was extremely high. After killing this guy, Lin Fan would definitely receive a huge amount of experience points, causing his cultivation state to climb up as well. "STOP¡­!" The three commanders howled out in horror at the sight of this. How could they allow Gu Zhantian to be killed by that damned human? However, it was all too late. They were way too smitten by the Heaven and Earth Smelt, and were thus too far away from Lin Fan right now. Lin Fan slammed down with his Eternal Axe at the fainted Gu Zhantian, who couldn''t even resist a single bit in that state. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial full cultivation being Gu Zhantian.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Azure celestial full cultivation state.'' Instantly, Lin Fan could feel a surge of energy rising through his body. This was the boost in power that came with leveling up. This energy was way stronger than anything he had ever experienced before. ''HAHA!'' Lin Fan laughed out maniacally. He could sense an obstruction from the unknowns blocking his way forward. This was the barrier for one to cross if they wanted to turn into a desolate celestial. However, for Lin Fan, something like this could easily be crossed with experience points. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s body was filled with an invincible form of energy. It was as though he could even take down the gods themselves with this. "DAMNED HUMAN! HOW DARE YOU KILL GU ZHANTIAN?" The first commander, Gu Haitian, howled out in anger as the energy emanating from him turned berserk and wild. They had lived together for such a long time, and that too with little differences. So, they naturally shared a deep relationship. To think that Gu Zhantian would be killed by a mere human! How could this not infuriate them? Lin Fan ignored the three other commanders as he swept his robes and tossed the body of Gu Zhantian into the Demon City. A desolate celestial full cultivation being... The amount of energy he could harness was definitely going to be amazing. This would definitely be a magnificent booster for Demon City! The moment the other ancient race soldiers witnessed one of their four commanders, Gu Zhantian, being slain by the human, they fell into a complete state of shock, as though the entire sky had fallen upon them. They could not believe that the seemingly almighty commander in their eyes could have been taken down by a lone human! How could they take in this reality? As for the captive beings of the thousands of races, they too were equally astounded. Strong! He was way too strong! They had never ever met such a strong human being! To think that he could even take down the undefeatable Gu Zhantian! "Long live the human race!" "Exterminate all the ancient race beings!" "Hope is here! Finally! WE CAN FINALLY SEE HOPE ONCE MORE¡­!" The tormented beings of the thousands of races clamored in excitement. All they needed was as savior! And right now, Lin Fan was the Messiah in all of their hearts! Lin Fan stepped forth, grabbing out with his hand in a claw-like manner, "You three are truly fools. Refine the treasure of Yours Truly? Know your place. All I did was to mess around with you guys with a small trick, and I could already distract you this easily. All of you are way too dumb indeed." The three commanders did not know the meaning of these words. However, in that instance, that Heaven and Earth Smelt, which they thought was almost refined over to their side, began to vibrate violently. "What''s going on?" Gu Haitian slapped it with his palm, infusing a large amount of energy within it, trying to suppress the Heaven and Earth Smelt. However, to his shock, the Heaven and Earth Smelt tore through the void and every single seal in its way, appearing right in front of Lin Fan. "Suppress the treasure of Yours Truly? Really now, fools?" Lin Fan was extremely proud of his brains right now. Making use of the Heaven and Earth Smelt to block their combined attack gave them the illusion that this was a defensive treasure. And indeed, as expected, all four of them fell for the bait. The time taken for the three of them to ''convert'' the Heaven and Earth Smelt was more than enough of an opportunity for Lin Fan. One on one? Lin Fan was never ever afraid of a one on one. Now that he had killed Gu Zhantian, he was at an overwhelming advantage. Not only did he raise his cultivation state, the four of them were now one short. This would make reaping them a way easier task than before. "DAMN IT!" The three commanders were thoroughly incensed by everything that was happening before them right now. They could not wait to tear Lin Fan up into bits and pieces. To think that they could have fallen for the ploys of this human! "HUMAN! I''LL MAKE SURE I KILL YOU TODAY!" Gu Haitian howled out once more as he tore through the void with massive strides. A multitude of black beams burst forth from behind his back as they pierced through everything and headed in Lin Fan''s direction. Keeping the Heaven and Earth Smelt in his storage, Lin Fan''s eyes shone with disdain. This was the time for him to exhibit his true strength. So what if he were a desolate celestial full cultivation being? Yours Truly was going to take down everything in his path today and attain that desolate celestial cultivation state as well! "Let us join forces and employ our strongest move to take down this human here and now!" The second commander, Gu Zhengtian, had his eyes shine with fury. To think that this human would be strong enough to be able to kill Gu Zhantian! They would no longer be careless with his cultivation state. Furthermore, the other party was in possession of an utmost defensive treasure! However, in the Despair City, they were the gods. No matter who it was that came forth, they must leave their corpses here! "ALRIGHT!" The third commander, Gu Batian, roared. Waving his arm, he sent a flurry of fists into the void as well. ''Heaven''s Will Enmity Execution!'' The three commanders joined forces with their ultimate moves, as they summoned the powers of the Heaven''s Will as a booster, engaging Lin Fan in a focused onslaught. 532 Retaliating Casually Chapter 532: Retaliating Casually Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In reality, Lin Fan''s azure celestial full cultivation had quite the gap to cross against the desolate celestial cultivation state. However, the presence of the System turned every impossibility into a possibility. Cultivating True Skill seeds to raise his power level along with all sorts of devious methods, even a desolate celestial was nothing to him. A boundless amount of Heaven''s Will shone down from the Heavens onto the three commanders. At the same time, the True Skill seeds within all of their bodies were rampaging berserk right now, producing a limitless amount of power. This immense power pierced through the Heaven and Earth, heading straight for Lin Fan. "Human, remember this! The ancient race shall not tolerate you trampling on us! To us, all of you beings of the thousands of races out there are nothing but ants!" The three commanders yelled out as the Blood Qi within their bodies rumbled furiously. "Damn. Aren''t you shameless, Heaven''s Will? To think that you would assist them so blatantly!" Lin Fan could not help but scoff contemptuously as he sensed the protection the Heaven''s Will was falling onto them. But even so, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid. All they wanted was a fight, wasn''t it? Who was afraid of whom? ''Twisting Heaven and Earth!'' With a war cry, Lin Fan''s fingers grasped out into the void like a claw. A tuft of black and white smoke fused together in the claw-like shape of his hands as it swiveled continuously. Ever since he had cultivated the True Skill seeds, his Twisting Heaven and Earth had turned even stronger. Grabbing out, his hand could reach any part of this world. Lin Fan set his sights on the crotches of the three commanders, readying himself for the deadliest attack in the world. ''Black Tiger Steals Heart!'' ''Nirvana Finger!'' Combining all his other special moves, Lin Fan struck out with everything he had, causing the void to tear apart rapidly as he clashed against the powers of the three commanders. "Just where in the world did this human come from! To think that we''re not able to take him down even with the blessings of the Heaven''s Will!" "Kill¡­KILL! WE MUST DEFINITELY KILL HIM!" ''Ancient Demon Suppression Fist!'' The vast sky was covered by the fists of the three commanders. Each of these fists was mighty and gigantic, just like meteorites. Carrying a devastating power with every single fist, they crashed down towards Lin Fan. "Hmph! You guys fell for it again!" Suddenly, Lin Fan smirked coldly. Shifting his body nimbly, he grabbed out with his claw-like hands as he cried out. ''TWISTING HEAVEN AND EARTH!'' All the Twisting Heavens and Earths that were hidden within the void appeared suddenly, grabbing out at the crotches of the three commanders at lightspeed. Sensing the vibrations of the void near them, the faces of the three commanders changed, "Watch out!" ''Shrink!'' "Huh¡­?" Lin Fan frowned, somewhat in disbelief. To think that they would have this trick up their sleeves to be able to shrink the object in their groin into their bodies! "Despicable and cheap human! Your skill shall do nothing to us!" The three of them yelled together at Lin Fan, killing intent shining in their eyes. They were thoroughly irked by this human before them. ''Ancient Battle Body!'' Glancing at one another, a black burst of light shone out from their bodies. This black beam of light caused the entire Despair City to be shrouded in a mist of darkness. "Human! You''ve successfully riled us! Today, we shall let you know the true meaning of horror!" Within those black beams of light, three towering giants stood and howled, glaring at Lin Fan with bloodshot eyes. "What''s this new trick now?" Lin Fan was bewildered. However, he wasn''t too bothered by it as he wielded his Eternal Axe and cleaved at the three commanders instantly. ''Firmament!'' A flash of axe light pierced through the layers of the void, slamming straight at one of the giants. As the Eternal Axe clashed with the sturdy body of the giant, a metallic clanging sound rang through the void. ''To think that it would be so tough.'' Lin Fan frowned in disbelief. Just what sort of a secret technique did these three employ for the physical body state of that giant to become so sturdy? ''DIE¡­!'' Seizing Lin Fan''s moment of freezing up, a gigantic pair of fists appeared on his left before exploding in his face. BOOM! The sheer power of those fists was way too frightening. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality Experience Points +10,000'' "So much?" Upon hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan was startled once more. To think that this thing would give off such a huge amount of experience points! This was unexpected! However, the rumbling of his blood within his body had Lin Fan understanding the true power of that blow. If not for the Mythical Parasol Tree and Blood Sea, he might not have been able to withstand that at all. Lin Fan''s head started tinkering. He had thought up of a plan. This was an opportunity that he could not miss. "All three of you trashes! Wanna kill me? Na?ve! Come forth at me with all your strength!" Lin Fan moved about nimbly as his gaze sharpened. He was searching for the right amount of strength. The three commanders were ferocious beyond words. Some of their attacks were blows that even Lin Fan dared not to receive directly with his bare body. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality Experience Points +10,000'' ... The situation had undergone a 180-degree change right now. As the ancient race soldiers caught sight of their three great commanders raining blow after blow on that human, they erupted out in cheers. That was right! Their three commanders were invincible existences! How could a darned human compete against their might? However, for the beings of the thousands of races, this was a tragic sight to behold. All of the hope that had lit up within their hearts earlier on was now dimming down gradually. That human did not even have the strength to fight back against the blows of the three commanders. "DON''T GIVE UP¡­!" "PLEASE DON''T DIE¡­!" The beings of the thousands of races out there screamed at the top of their lungs. Even though they knew that the human wouldn''t be able to hear their cheers in the midst of all the chaos, this was the only way for them to allow the flame of hope in their heart to continue burning on. ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Eternal Immortality has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Physical Body State: Azure Celestial Middle Level.'' After being whacked for just a few rounds, Lin Fan''s physical body state had gone up. What a bargain this was to him! Yours Truly might be the only being in this world who could resist the blows of desolate celestial beings with just an azure celestial physical body state. "Human! Are you cowering under our might so badly that you have given up on resisting?" The first commander, Gu Haitian, laughed out wildly. Every single punch of his met its mark. Against this absolute power, the only outcome that awaited the human was death. How could a lone human think that he could go against the ancient race? The reign of the ancient race was a rule of life that was unchangeable since the ancient times! "Hmph¡­" Lin Fan snorted coldly in a casual retaliation. The moment he found out that every single strike brought for him these many experience points, he had decided to let them have their way wilfully. Nothing else mattered other than him raising his physical body state right now. However, in order to give the three commanders some sense of hope, he would casually fight back for a little every once in a while. But of course, the retaliation was just a weak and feeble attempt. How could he afford to scare off the three of them with any of his strikes? He had to continue giving them hope! Boundless, endless hope! 533 Erupt Forth, My Dear Biggra! Chapter 533: Erupt Forth, My Dear Biggra! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What the hell is up with this human? Why do I get the feeling that he''s toying with us?" Gu Haitian was raining down his fists onto the body of this human. At the start, he thought that his fists were more than enough to kill this human being. However, to his surprise, this human would stand up time and again, as if it was nothing to him at all. "Impossible! This human must be making his final struggles with his energy level depleting rapidly. It won''t be long now before we suppress him completely!" "That''s right! The reason for him being able to survive so long must be due to that defensive treasure he possesses. However, that treasure couldn''t possibly have an infinite power! A large amount of its energy must be expended in order to defend against every single one of our strikes!" After hearing the analysis of the other two commanders, Gu Haitian was gradually buying back into their words as well. ''That''s right. This human mustn''t have too long left.'' "Ha, look! He''s starting to retaliate! But, he is simply way too weak!" The third commander, Gu Batian, snorted in contempt. With a single punch, he caused the impact of Lin Fan''s attack to dissipate immediately as he burst forth towards Lin Fan. ''Soooooooooooooooooooo good¡­!'' Lin Fan felt like he was a little boat riding the waves of pleasure right now, floating about aimlessly without any destination in mind. Surges of energy burst forth from all directions, crashing down on this little boat constantly. ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Eternal Immortality has leveled up.'' ''Physical Body State: Azure celestial upper level.'' ''Levelled once more!'' Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. This was the best feeling ever! Looking at the three of them expending all their efforts relentlessly without any complaints of fatigue, Lin Fan was heartened. Where else could he look for such hardworking people? He wondered what sort of physical body state these three commanders could bring him to. Lin Fan''s heart was filled with anticipation right now. How great would it be if they could bring him up to desolate celestial full cultivation state? But of course, this was all just one sided thoughts on Lin Fan''s part. Time passed by the seconds and minutes. One by one, the ancient race ants began to quieten down as a look of horror began to spread in those hideous pitch black faces of theirs. And that was because, it had been a long time since the human had been pummelled up, down, left, and right in the hands of the three commanders. However, he stood up time and again as though he just couldn''t die! The beings of the thousands of races out there were equally dumbfounded. Even those of the Giant race wouldn''t have such a resilient lifeforce as this human! With every single strike of the three commanders, the skies changed colors, as though the entire world was about to be destroyed. Yet, it was as if there was no impact on the human at all, as he stood up time and again after each and every single attack! Time after time. Now that such a long period of time had passed, they were entirely flabbergasted. "Is this a human¡­or a god?" ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Eternal Immortality has leveled up.'' ''Physical Body State: Azure celestial full cultivation state.'' Upon hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile once more. He had leveled up again. On the other hand, the expressions of the three commanders were beyond shocked right now, as they refused to believe the sight before their very eyes. "Are you a human¡­or a god?" Gu Haitian''s hands were trembling right now. To think that a human could withstand their attacks for such a long time! Every single punch hit their mark. Every single punch brought with it an explosion. How in the world was he still alive? "Oh, make a guess¡­!" Lin Fan chuckled casually. This time around, he had truly earned big by making his way to the Despair City! Not only did he raise his cultivation state, he raised his physical body state as well! But where in the bloody world was the Marquis of Despair? Could it truly be as they had mentioned? Was he truly not in Despair City right now? Based on Lin Fan''s understanding of the Righteous Party, there was no way their news could be so accurate! Upon hearing these words of Lin Fan, the three commanders were incensed once more. "Guess your mother¡­!" Lin Fan took a quick check of his Mythical Parasol Tree and realized that the Mythical Parasol Tree had expended quite a fair amount of lifeforce. The reason why he could hold on till now was all due to the Mythical Parasol Tree and Blood Sea''s efforts. If he didn''t possess them, Lin Fan wouldn''t have dared to receive their blows with such ease, even if he had ten times the guts. "Alright, it''s time for our little games to end now. Next up, it''s about time I kill you guys." Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan chuckled casually to the three commanders. "HUMAN! YOU''RE WAY TOO BRAZEN!" Upon this damned human''s remarks, the three commanders were agitated badly, as if thunderbolts were about to burst forth from their heads. They had truly never met someone who had dared to get so insolent with them! But right now, the bewildering thing was the type of method this human was employing for him to take in all of their attacks, as though it was nothing. "Hehe¡­" Lin Fan giggled calmly as he waved his hands gently. Instantly, the void began to ripple as a white mist began to surge out, spreading out through the entire area. ''Biggra makes me invincible.'' This was the Biggra in Lin Fan''s eyes. Countless powerful enemies had found themselves bending down against the might of Biggra so far. Once Lin Fan became the utmost being of this entire universe, he swore that he would definitely give Biggra a rightful title that it deserved. "What¡­is this¡­?" Looking at the white mist that was spreading out, Gu Haitian frowned. Punching out with his fist, he tried to clear the white mist. However, the white mist gathered again almost immediately. The other two commanders were forced to retreat consistently against the invading Biggra mist. Slapping out repeatedly into the void, they formed a barrier as they tried to keep this white mist at bay. However, to their shock, the white mist sifted through the layers of the void easily, disregarding the defenses of the barrier completely. This was something completely impossible in their eyes! Lin Fan took a look at the three commanders and commented casually, "There''s no way you guys can kill me. On the other hand, it isn''t impossible for me to kill you guys. All I require is that little bit more effort, that''s all. However, it''s all worth it right now." "DAMNED HUMAN!" The three commanders did not dare to tread forth without knowing what this white mist was. However, even then, the white mist was still inching towards them bit by bit. Suddenly, the mist rumbled altogether, as it turned into a gigantic dragon and howled out balefully at the three commanders. PSHEW! The roar of the dragon rang through the skies as it tunneled through the three commanders. The commanders tried their best to defend against the attack of this dragon. To their surprise, there was no damage done by that humongous dragon, as it just made its way through them without inflicting any injuries! "HAHA! Bunch of tricks! Here we were, worried that it might be something great. Turns out that it''s just nothing!" The three commanders began to laugh out maniacally. They had thought that this would be an extremely strong skill, only to find out that it was nothing but a farce, and that was all! "Hmph, human! You''ve used up all your means! It''s our turn now!" The three commanders glared at Lin Fan coldly. Lin Fan looked at them and grinned, "Don''t you feel anything different about your bodies?" "Different? HAHA! The only feeling we''ve got wanting to slice you into pieces!" The three of them gave off a cold chuckle. "Eh¡­?" Suddenly, Gu Zhengtian''s face changed and his pupils dilated, as though something was about to happen. Following tightly afterward were the other two commanders. They were all beginning to feel something strange. "You¡­YOU¡­!" Gu Haitian pointed his trembling finger unbelievingly at Lin Fan. It was as though he was about to say something, but was choking at the last moment. ... "Erupt forth, my dear Biggra!" Lin Fan smiled brightly as he raised up both of his hands. The golden age was about to flourish. 534 Promote! Chapter 534: Promote! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "W-what are you looking at me for?" The moment Gu Zhengtian caught sight of Gu Haitian''s gaze at him, his heart stopped for a moment, as though some part of him was being eyed on. "What are you trying to do?" Suddenly, before he had even realized, Gu Haitian had appeared beside him on his right side. With a deep voice and heavy breathing, he huffed out a steaming puff of hot air onto Gu Zhengtian''s cheeks, causing him to break out in cold sweat. ... "What''s up with our commanders¡­?" "Why are they just standing there without moving at all?" Looking at the scene in the distance, all the ancient race soldiers were extremely puzzled, wondering what was going on with their mighty commanders who were now motionless. However, they suddenly realized that the second commander was sandwiched in between the first and third commander! Their hearts skipped a beat. They were especially frightened of the image of those towering pillars at the crotch areas of their commanders. It shouldn''t be that case¡­right? The beings of the thousands of races out there were equally stumped. Even though they did not know what had happened to cause the three commanders to behave like this, they knew that there must definitely be some sort of correlation with that mighty and noble human being over there. That human being must have employed some sort of move to bewitch their souls, in order to cause them to commit such savage acts of disharmony! "Commanders! You guys can''t do that! The dignity of our ancient race¡­!" One of the ancient race soldiers who was witnessing history in the making spat out a mouthful of black blood from his mouth. The three commanders were the highest ranking officers in the entire Despair City! To think that they would commit such sinful acts before their fellow ancient race soldiers! Lin Fan''s eyes were prickling right now as well. To think that these three shameless fellas would indulge in such an eyesore before their very eyes! How¡­outrageous! ''Twisting Heaven and Earth!'' Instantly, the void vibrated as multiple pairs of hands stretched out, grabbing at that ultimate location. The three commanders were entirely mesmerized by Biggra right now. If Lin Fan were to head up there personally and end up activating their innate carnal instincts, that would be disastrous. If anyone were to be foolish enough to try and stop any living beings who were under the effects of Biggra from venting out their pent-up frustrations, it would be akin to trying to snatch meat away from the jaws of a hungry tiger. The moment Twisting Heaven and Earth was unleashed, all three commanders lost every single last bit of fighting strength they had. ''Destruction!'' A flash of axe glow appeared as the second stance of the Eternal Axe cleaved the void open, slicing the three commanders into pieces. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Desolate celestial full cultivation being Gu Haitian.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Desolate celestial full cultivation being Gu Batian.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +100,000'' ... The three commanders were snuffed out in an instant, as Lin Fan''s experience points gushed up like a rising dragon. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Desolate celestial lower level.'' Suddenly, the barrier that was in place from azure celestial to desolate celestial was shattered into pieces immediately. As his power level spiked, his True Skill seeds churned rapidly as well, strengthening and becoming ever stronger than before. Indeed¡­! There was a world of a difference between azure celestial and desolate celestial cultivation state! Furthermore, the four commanders were all old timers in the desolate celestial cultivation state realm, who had been trying their best to attain the sought after divine celestial cultivation state. However, perhaps their cultivation and training weren''t enough to bring them through that barrier between cultivation states. That was the reason why they could not enter that cultivation state which was even more godly than the gods themselves. Lin Fan began to ponder and wonder just what sort of a realm one would be in upon attaining the divine celestial cultivation state. There were notes within the Poison King''s Ancient Saint World Secret Records. However, the records about that cultivation state were all incomplete. Divine celestial cultivation state would open one up to an entirely brand new world. That was the true path for one to head up towards the Nine Heavens. ''Oh well, let''s leave it for now first. After all, there''s still some way to go from the current desolate celestial lower level to attain a divine celestial cultivation state. Thinking will only rack my brains for nothing.'' Lin Fan thought to himself. By now, the True Skill seeds within his body had finally stopped revolving. Their power level was now multiple times stronger than before. If he were to meet these four so-called commanders right now, he had the confidence of slaying them all right on the spot, without the similar hassle from before. Lin Fan took out his Demon City. Grabbing the three corpses, the big ancient demon devoured them into its tummy and took them in instantly. With an extremely high cultivation state, their spirits were extremely refined as well. This was a true nourishment for the big ancient demon. BOOM! A spiritual light burst forth from the big ancient demon, piercing through the skies before dissipating gradually. "Eh¡­?" Lin Fan looked up at the big ancient demon, noticing that its power level had risen by a fair bit as well. To think that the supreme grade spirit weapon, Demon City, would show signs of a pending breakthrough! But, perhaps the power level was barely sufficient right now, or maybe that the number of ancient race beings devoured was not enough. Suddenly, Lin Fan turned his gaze to the entire Despair City. One by one, the ancient race soldiers fell on the ground, crippled in fear. They had been thoroughly frightened to their bones by this human being. To think that those four almighty commanders in their hearts would be slain by the human before them! If they had not witnessed it with their very eyes, they might not have believed the truth! "DAMNED HUMAN! TO THINK THAT HE WOULD KILL OUR COMMANDERS! LET''S DUKE IT OUT WITH HIM!" The ancient race soldiers of the Despair City howled. Even though they were filled with fear, they went completely berserk right now. "About time." Lin Fan smiled. "Big ancient demon! Devour them!" Even though he had not gathered the five elements yet, Demon City was already showing signs of a breakthrough upon the consumption of the four commanders. However, due to the lack of energy right now, it was stuck at a bottleneck. As long as he could devour all of the ancient race beings right here, Lin Fan could definitely bring Demon City up to become a Dao weapon instantly! ''Devouring Heavens and Earth!'' The big ancient demon hollered as his eyes shone with fury. Opening his wide mouth, he was bent on devouring the entire world altogether. A typhoon formed, sucking all of the ancient race beings into the core of the vortex. Tribuni, Centurions, and Decani et cetera¡­Every single last one of them were nothing but puny ants in the face of the big ancient demon. Even if they wanted to struggle and escape, they were instantly caught by Lin Fan nevertheless. The power level was rising. The skin of the big ancient demon glowed brightly as it grew even more dazzling, outshining the sun itself. "Eat up, eat up! The more you eat, the better!" Lin Fan floated in the air, elated with the actions of the big ancient demon. Looking at this figure floating in the skies, the beings of the thousands of races out there were entirely dumbfounded. This was a demon god himself who was massacring the ancient race for free! However, none of these captives were afraid of Lin Fan. On the contrary, they were filled with intense awe and admiration towards this man. The tragic wails of the ancient race soldiers who had once tortured and trampled upon them were nothing but music to their ears. This was their radiant hope that was floating up in the sky, piercing through the shrouds of despair of the Despair City! Under the aura of the spreading hope, the Despair Beads that were floating around in Despair City began to disintegrate into dust one by one. Just like that, a million ancient race soldiers were devoured by the big ancient demon. However, even if it were a million of them, the energy provided by them was only merely comparable to that of the four commanders. ''Promote! Spirit weapon comprehension of the Dao! Formation of the Dao weapon!'' BOOM! A light beam pierced straight up into the sky as the big ancient demon howled out in anger, exerting out a power that was formidable beyond words. 535 The Four Great Paupers. Chapter 535: The Four Great Paupers. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A brilliant city of demons loomed over the head of the big ancient demon, as all sorts of astral and demonic winds breezed around it, forming the perfect demon city. At the same time, there was a demon god who was spouting out golden incantations of sorts, along with a bright dazzling glow. All of these captivated demons seemed to be immersed within a world of their own. ROAR! The Heaven and Earth trembled as golden lotuses filled the world, with a demonic aura bathing the Demon City in a godly presence. "I am the big¡­" Suddenly, the eyes of the big ancient demon shone brightly. This sharp gaze was extremely imposing, as he took the entire Demon City into his palms. "ANCIENT DEMON!" The moment he hollered out these last two words, his massive aura erupted forth completely. "S-so strong! Could this be the process by which a spirit weapon transforms into a dao weapon?" Lin Fan could feel his mental self rattling in the face of the might of this aura. It was almost 100 times stronger than before! All the captives there were entirely stumped by the scene before them as well. "Incredible! This treasure''s promotion into a dao weapon is even stronger than any other average dao weapon out there!" "Just what sort of a godly being is this human?" Right now, Lin Fan was like a divine being in their eyes. With his dazzling long locks and his suave looks, along with that sharp gaze of his and hands behind his back, this single image of him was etched into the eyes of every single living being out there, to be remembered forever within their hearts. ''Soul Rendering Pike!'' ''Heavenly Vajra Demonic Ring!'' ''Demonic Earth Hammer!'' ... Lin Fan tossed all four dao weapons of the four commanders into the sky. ''Destroy!'' Creak. With a single crack, all of the four weapons shattered apart instantly, as a current of energy rippled forth from the dao weapons, trying to leave this area. With his heavenly encompassing palm, the big ancient demon grabbed the consciousness of the dao weapons and swallowed them whole into his tummy, causing his power level to spike up once more. If anyone else in this world were to witness Lin Fan''s act of destroying four dao weapons, they would surely spit out all their blood. Extravagant! This was so extravagant that one could break down from it! But of course, Lin Fan had the utmost confidence that his skills of weapon crafting were second to none in this world. As long as he had the materials, Human weapons, Spirit weapons, Dao weapons, all of these would come without any difficulty at all! BOOM! A gigantic explosion surged forth from the big ancient demon. This was an explosion that sounded like the reshuffling and cracking of bones within his body. This towering colossal big ancient demon instantly shot up to ten times his original height. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on promotion success.'' ''Ding¡­Promoted to lower grade dao weapon.'' Raising his hand, Lin Fan grabbed at the Demon City and pulled it towards him. His heart was filled with glee right now. Strong! Way too strong! Finally, it had been promoted to a dao weapon! Even though it might still be a lower grade dao weapon, Lin Fan knew that the power it possessed was stronger than even a middle-grade dao weapon. "Master, I require the Shengyang Pills for cultivation." Suddenly, Lin Fan froze up for a moment. To think that the big ancient demon within the center of the Demon City would speak up! "This¡­this¡­!" Lin Fan was stunned right now. He had not expected the big ancient demon to obtain a consciousness of his own! Even though he was astounded right now, there was a sense of elation that accompanied this feeling. This was it! He could finally see hope of the big ancient demon regaining its past glory! Sweeping his robes, 1,000,000 Shengyang Pills formed a gigantic river of pills and floated into the Demon City. Opening his enormous mouth, the big ancient demon took in all the pills into his tummy and began cultivating them. Lin Fan was now left with 2,000,000 Shengyang Pills. Seemed like he had to be conservative with his usage from now on. Just in case. However, he was once again startled by the massive spike in the aura of the big ancient demon once more. Azure celestial full cultivation state. Desolate celestial lower level. Desolate celestial middle level. ... ''What? Isn''t this way too sick? '' Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge the big ancient demon, who was now a dao weapon of his. To think that the rate of his cultivation speed rising was as fast as pouring water! However, the moment he reached the desolate celestial middle level, the aura began to stabilize. Evidently, the 1,000,000 pills weren''t enough for him to go beyond this. Even though Lin Fan could cultivate the Shengyang Pills consistently with the Mythical Parasol Tree, judging from the rate of consumption of the big ancient demon, even the Mythical Parasol Tree''s production rate might not be able to satiate its appetite for long. Seemed like Lin Fan had to raid more secret treasures in the future. Suddenly, something struck Lin Fan. That was right! Since the Marquis of Despair wasn''t in the Despair City, there must be a f*ckload of treasures laying around here! Since he had already invaded and attacked straight into the Despair City, how could he let up all the treasures that were here? "SENIOR! PLEASE SAVE US¡­!" "SENIOR, PLEASE LET US OUT OF HERE¡­!" By now, all the captives of the thousands of races out there began to clamor excitedly. They had not expected this human senior to be this strong! He was so strong that he could take down the entire Despair City singlehandedly, causing all four commanders to die right here, with all the other ancient race army devoured by that spirit weapon! Terror! This man was the definition of terror! If they had not witnessed it personally, they wouldn''t have believed this at all! With a wave of his hand, Lin Fan released all the prisoners of a cage within Despair City, allowing them to rescue their other comrades trapped in other cages. He then turned into a streak of light as he darted out towards the four spires. Raid! The first thing he was going to do was to plunder the four commanders! Those captives who were just released wanted to thank Lin Fan with their utmost gratitude. However, raising their heads, they realized that he had already flown off into the distance. Eventually, they could only prostate themselves onto the ground and pray up into the skies in respect, before hurrying to release their fellow comrades. From the first commander''s lair, three medium grade dao weapons, two supreme grade spirit weapons, and 500,000 Shengyang Pills were obtained. From the second commander''s lair¡­ Poor! Extremely poor! There were only four supreme grade spirit weapons and 500,000 Shengyang Pills! In the 3rd commander''s lair was nothing. NOTHING! NOT EVEN A PAIR OF UNDERWEAR! THIS POOR NUDIST! From the fourth commander''s lair, Lin Fan got another 500,000 Shengyang Pills. ... "The f*ck? As the four great commanders of the ancient race, how could these guys be as poor as beggars?" Lin Fan was extremely exasperated right now as he headed forth towards the direction of the Marquis of Despair''s lair. This was his last hope. If even the Marquis of Despair did not have anything valuable, he would truly be outraged big time! But what Lin Fan did not know was that the four commanders of the Despair City had many underlings under them. As such, their expenses were extremely huge. Furthermore, the four of them were only focused on trying to attain the divine celestial cultivation state, and were always in seclusion usually. Therefore, being able to even craft 500,000 Shengyang Pills was already a pretty decent achievement. Each time they wanted to try attaining the divine celestial cultivation state, they would end up being a pauper straight after. The first commander was in the process of trying to attain the divine celestial once more when Lin Fan appeared. That was the only reason why Lin Fan was able to obtain at least some dao weapons from his belongings. Otherwise, during every single attempt, all of these dao weapons would be converted into power and energy to assist them in their attempts. Lin Fan came before a tightly shut door. This door was etched with all sorts of weird carvings. However, Lin Fan did not pay much attention to them. Right now, the only thing he was interested in was whether the things behind the door could be worth it all. Lin Fan stretched out his hand of hope as he prayed in his heart. ''PLEASE DON''T DISAPPOINT ME¡­!'' 536 This Wasnst The Way This Script Was Meant To Be! Chapter 536: This Wasn''t The Way This Script Was Meant To Be! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In reality, Lin Fan was a young man who was easily contented. He didn''t need the Marquis of Despair to be ultra rich, but there should be some respectable amount at the very least, shouldn''t it? Not much, really! Just perhaps somewhere in the ballpark figure of a few tens of millions of Shengyang Pills? 180 Dao weapons or so? That much will do. Creak. As the door swung open, a dazzling rainbow colored light shone out of it. "Aiyah! It''s so dazzling!" Lin Fan covered his eyes as his body trembled with excitement, "Too dazzling! I can''t take it anymore! No more!" It was embarrassing, but Lin Fan was hard right now, as though he had just witnessed the succubus of the century. His saliva was dripping down from his open mouth. Rich! He had struck gold this time around! Catching sight of everything before him, Lin Fan could not help but leap with joy. Indeed, an existence like the Marquis of Despair must be living a really hollow and empty life! Someone like that must definitely have amassed a large amount of treasures in order to fill up the void in his heart! The place was filled with Shengyang Pills piled up like mini mountains. The scene of this amount of Shengyang Pills was probably even criminal, as it could fill anyone with the impulse to dive right into them and grab them lustfully, before tossing them into their own bags. This amount of Shengyang Pills formed a Shengyang Dragon of its own, coiling and swimming in the air. Lin Fan gulped down his saliva. There were definitely at least 10,000,000 pills right here. Spirit weapons and Dao weapons floated around in circles in the air one by one. Taking in a deep breath, Lin Fan closed the door before releasing Demon City into the air. Suddenly, all the Spirit and Dao weapons began to vibrate, as if they had discovered an invader in their midst. One by one, illusory figures appeared out of the weapons. "Big ancient demon, you''ll take care of these weapon spirits! I''ll go for the pills." Lin Fan rubbed his palms together and ordered. "Yes." The gaze of the big ancient demon shone brightly. To him, all of these weapons floating in the air were nothing but food! The big ancient demon hollered out before pouncing at the weapons. He was bent on devouring all of them. As for Lin Fan, he leaped out towards the pills, grabbing them bunch after bunch. "HAHA! I''m rich! Eh? There are other pills too! Not bad, not bad! It''s been a really long time now since I''ve popped pills for leveling up! The fight earlier on has tuckered me out, man! Time to just be a pill junkie!" Lin Fan remarked in satisfaction. "Not bad, not bad! This Heavenly King''s Way Pill tastes really sweet!" Lin Fan was living an extravagant life right now as he popped these pills into his mouth like they were completely free. ''Crunch, crunch, crunch. Delicious!'' Heaven and Earth Yin Yang Pill. Heavenly Ascension Booster Pill. Triple Fire Dragon Pill. ... All of these were extremely precious pills with tons of miraculous usages, pills which the ancient race and beings of the thousands of races out there would go absolutely nuts over. However, to Lin Fan, the only thing extraordinary about these pills were the number of experience points they gave. Amongst them, there was even one pill which could increase one''s cultivation speed by ten times! However, to Lin Fan, that effect was absolutely worthless. There were so many ancient race beings in the Ancient Saint World out there for him to slay. Where would he even find time to sit down and cultivate? Comfort¡­ Lin Fan was entranced in a state of indulgence right now. It had been a long time since he got to enjoy life as such. Outside! Suddenly, a strange phenomenon occurred in the Despair City. A golden colored cloud was making its way towards the Despair City with haste. Thunder crackled from within the cloud, accompanied by many other figures. There was a mighty, gigantic dragon, a colossal and towering giant, and even some spirits who wielded thunderbolts in their hands. The sound of war was imminent as the battle intent of that group filled the entire sky. "Elder Dulong, we''re reaching Despair City up ahead!" Looking at that massive Despair City, Xiesheng commented as his heart was pounding with nervousness right now. The ancient race was extremely hostile and violent, preying on every single living being in this world. They were practically the devils of all devils. The six major sects here had sent out a large number of disciples and thirty elders for this expedition, in order to take down the ancient race and rescue the beings of the thousands of races out there. Any amount they could save would be worth it. Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect, Heaven Horn Sect, Ju Lingshen Sect, Shenzu Dian Sect, Water God Sect, et cetera¡­This was a mission they had undertaken extreme precautions for. All of them knew how horrific the Marquis of Despair was. If the Marquis of Despair were in the Despair City right now, most of them would probably not be getting out alive. Therefore, this was the best chance they had in capturing the entire place now. "Hmph! This time around, the ancient race shall know of my might, the great Mu Longtian!" The haughty Mu Longtian''s eyes shone with arrogance as his battle intent was raring right now. This time around, he was bent on having his name spread across the entire Ancient Saint World. He was determined to have all the ancient race beings remember his name. "Senior brother, our priority should be to rescue these people. We mustn''t crave for battle." Xiesheng reminded him. "What''s there to be afraid of? The Marquis of Despair isn''t even in the Despair City right now. What else do we have to be afraid of?" Mu Longtian retorted. Xiesheng looked at Mu Longtian before sighing. His senior brother had a haughty disposition to begin with, and would never listen to the words of others. "Junior Brother Xie, Senior Brother Mu is right. What do we have to be afraid of?" Long Yue''er continued. "That''s right, Junior Sister!" Mu Longtian nodded his head calmly before focusing his gaze up ahead. The mood of the disciples of the six major sects was tense right now. This was the first time they were openly pitting themselves against the ancient race. Even though they had a decent force of a few tens of thousands of people, this was still nothing compared to the sheer size of the ancient race army. BOOM! The golden cloud appeared above the skies of the Despair City and ruptured open. From within, a large number of beings from the Giant race leaped out with their massive bodies, forming a thousand feet tall giant. The defensive capabilities of the Giant race were astoundingly strong as they landed on the ground with a thud. "The Giant race has arrived! Prepare to receive your death, ancient race!" An elder of the Ju Lingshen Sect burst forth with a terrifying aura. They were the vanguards and shield for the expedition, blocking the ancient race outside so that those disciples from the other sects could make their way to rescue the beings of the thousands of races. Instantly, some of the disciples from the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect transformed into hundred and thousand feet long dragons, howling malevolently. Meanwhile, disciples from the Water God Sect were manipulating the weather, causing a slight drizzle to rain down upon the battlefield. These raindrops brought with them a massive amount of energy, bringing with them a healing and rejuvenating power as they landed on the bodies of the members of the six major sects. The Shenzu Dian Sect, made up of the Wings race, emitted a saintly glow as they sang out, causing mysterious runes to float around in the air. The godly scriptures and heavenly tunes filled the sky as an illusory image of the Heavens filled the air. BOOM¡­BOOM! The drums of battle were pounding loudly, invigorating the members of the six major sects with a boost in morale and heightened senses. "Ancient race! Come on out and receive¡­death¡­?" Filled with a relentless battle intent and no fear of death, the members of the six major sects wanted to shout out with a war cry. However, they were all stumped suddenly. "This¡­!" They had made all preparations and were about to dive head front into the fortress. However, what was this? Despair City! Where were the ancient race beings gone? The beings of the thousands of races out there, who were now free and roaming about, stared at this group of people blankly as well, wondering what they were up to. The members of the six major sects viewed the beings of the thousands of races out there with equal bewilderment. In the minds of the members of the six major sects, they had already thought of how the outcome would be when they came over. These beings of the thousands of races out there would definitely be filled with gratitude and excitement upon their appearance, taking them as their hope, future, and saviors! But, the situation right now was nothing like they had imagined! Not only were there no ancient race beings, all of these beings from the thousands of races out there were glaring at them, as though there was something wrong with them! This¡­this wasn''t the way this script was supposed to play out¡­! 537 The Chance To Show Off Has Come! Chapter 537: The Chance To Show Off Has Come! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Who are you guys?" The beings of the thousands of races who had just been rescued asked in bewilderment. They had long been stunned by the might of that mysterious human. To think that he would overthrow the entire Despair City singlehandedly. They were utterly convinced of his strength by now. After weathering that scene from before, the appearance of these members from the six major sects no longer brought to them any feeling of surprise at all. Upon hearing these words, the members of the six major sects did not know what to say, as they froze up there for a moment. If this were at the start, they would definitely proclaim out proudly, ''We''re here to save you guys.'' But by the looks of the situation right now, it seemed as though they weren''t that much needed anymore. This was quite an embarrassing and awkward situation for the members of the six major sects to be in right now. In fact, all their minds were in a mess, wondering just what had happened here. There were supposedly 1,000,000 ancient race beings housed in the Despair City! Where did all of them go to? In fact, they hadn''t even come across a single one! Wasn''t this way too surreal? "Everyone, we''re from the six major sects. We were originally here to rescue you guys. However, what''s happening right now? Where have all the ancient race beings gone?" Dulong''s disposition was extraordinary as he exuded a gaze of imposingness. "All dead." One of the beings of the thousands of races replied. "Dead?'' The moment the members of the six major sects heard this, their faces changed immediately, evidently in disbelief. To think that 1,000,000 of them would be dead just like that? But there wasn''t even a single corpse on the battlefield! Just what sort of a sect was it that could have possessed capabilities as such? The thought of this massacre being caused by a single person had never once crossed their minds. To them, the first thought in their minds was that some extremely powerful sect must have activated a number of powerful beings to suppress the entire Despair City. But who could it be then? Just who in the world was this strong? A divine celestial cultivation state being? That was impossible though. If a divine celestial being were to rush head forth into the Despair City, the powerful beings of the ancient race would definitely not sit back and let that happen just like that. Just then, the words of a single being from the thousands of races out there caused the minds of everyone from the six major sects to be blown away. "That''s right. A single human, a human who was stronger than anything else, overturned the entire Despair City along with the four commanders." The moment the beings of the thousands of races out there heard these words, their faces were filled with a look of reverence. "Impossible!'' Mu Tianlong was the first to step forth in refute. He would definitely not believe that a single human could take down all the ancient race beings, including even the four commanders! In order to deal with the four commanders, there were thirty elders of desolate celestial cultivation state from the six major sects that were gathered in order to just hold them back. But what sort of a joke was happening right now? A single human killing all four commanders? How could that be? Xiesheng, who had remained silent all this while, was entirely flabbergasted upon hearing these words. An image of a lone figure was forming in his mind. At the same time, that single sentence that they all deemed as a joke was appearing within his head as well. "I''m headed to Despair City to kill the Marquis of Despair." "That human you guys speak of, did he have a head of long locks with a casual aura which one could never ever see through?" Xiesheng asked hurriedly. "Junior Brother Xie, are you hallucinating? How could it be that human?" Mu Longtian chimed in. Dulong frowned as he recalled the conversation earlier on. Could it be that human who had spouted such brash words they were referring to earlier on? "I do not know who you''re talking about. However, that human did have a head of long locks and a casual aura as well. At the same time, he was extremely handsome. A single look at him would cast an image into one''s memory forever¡­" The being of the thousands of races out there began to exaggerate. If Lin Fan were to hear these words for himself, he would definitely raise a big thumbs up and commend, ''Well said!'' With that, all the beings of the thousands of races out there began to clamor in excitement. Their conversation topic never once left Lin Fan. With so many beings of the thousands of races out there and a single sentence of praise from each and every one of them, Lin Fan''s image was practically propped up to the Heavens by now. The members of the six major sects stood there awkwardly, not knowing what they should do right now. The disciples of Ju Lingshen Sect gradually returned to their original forms at this moment. Their towering presence from before appeared to be much less intimidating. The disciples of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect returned to their human forms as well. Just now, they were howling energetically, ready to rip the ancient race apart. However, right now, there wasn''t even a single ancient race being around. What sh*t was there to rip? As for the disciples of the Shenzu Dian Sect, they were singing out their heavenly choruses earlier on while writing divine scriptures in the skies. However, right now, all of them had their heads lowered, as though they had wasted all of their efforts earlier on. The tune of their heavenly music seemed as though it was just to celebrate the presence of that human being. Awkward. The awkwardness amongst them was beyond words right now. Even Elder Dulong''s face began to change. Amongst the sects, he was someone who was revered and respected, having an imposing aura. Of course, he didn''t mind that sort of praise that was accorded to him. However, upon hearing the way everyone was lauding Lin Fan, he was beginning to feel somewhat envious as well. He was filled with jealousy towards that human. Mu Longtian had wanted to put on a good performance so that he could get his name out there. However, the turn of events pretty much infuriated him. To think that there wasn''t even a single ancient race being left! How was he supposed to become the hero in everyone''s heart with the current state of events? And just then, from the edge of the skies, the clouds darkened as a menacing aura burst forth from that dark mass. "Everyone, watch out. The ancient race is here." Elder Dulong''s gaze was sharp as he pierced them through the oncoming voids. The members of the six major sects began to get excited. This was their chance, finally! Initially, all of them were pretty frightened over the thought of going up against the ancient race. In fact, when they first heard that the human had slain all of them, they were secretly relieved within their hearts as well. However, the more they heard the beings of the thousands of races out there praising the human, the more indignant they felt at the same time. They were filled with jealousy and envy right now. How could they let that human take all the glory? Therefore, at this moment, they were pretty thirsty to meet with anyone from the ancient race. They wanted to crush these beings cruelly, so that these beings of the thousands of races out there could respect and adore them in the same manner. "All of you, don''t worry! The six major sects here would definitely keep you safe!" Mu Tianlong looked over at the beings of the thousands of races out there and assured them imposingly as he swept his hair back. "That''s right! With the six major sects around, we''ll definitely ensure that all of you get out safely!" "All of you, stay behind us! Since the ancient race is here, we''ll make sure all of them leave their lives here as well!" Suddenly, the members of the six major sects were all invigorated with a fresh burst of fighting intent. The disciples of the Ju Lingshen Sect transformed into that thousand feet tall giants once more. The disciples of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect went into their mighty hundreds and thousands of feet long dragons as well. The horns and songs of the disciples from the Shenzu Dian Sect began to ring out once more, as those heavenly scriptures basked in a golden glow, with divine petals blossoming out across the skies. With that, the disciples of the Water God Sect brought rain down with them as well, while the disciples of the Heaven Horn Sect drummed out loudly, boosting everyone''s morale. ... "With the presence of the six major sects, none of those ancient race beings shall dream of harming a single person today!" Mu Longtian stepped forth and glared into the skies without a single strain of fear. Looking at Mu Longtian, Dulong nodded his head, heartened. With such a fearless and bold disciple, there would be no worries of having no one to stand up against the ancient race in the future. However, something shocking suddenly happened. 538 A Single Raise Of A Hand, The Collapse Of An Army Chapter 538: A Single Raise Of A Hand, The Collapse Of An Army Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, all the members of the six major sects were howling out madly. Any disciple who wielded any weapons whipped them out instantly. As for those without any, they raised their aura to the peak, getting ready to duke it out. The heightened battle intent right now was filling their entire bodies with adrenaline. At this moment, the ancient race no longer seemed as scary to them as before. In fact, they were a little worked up. After all, their shot at performing was here. No matter what, they had to have these beings of the thousands of races revere and praise them. They were the six major sects who had prepared immensely for this! How could they let a single human slow them up? "Battle, battle, battle!" Mu Longtian chanted before turning around and facing his junior brothers and hollering out, "Show them the spirit of our Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect! Kill every single ancient race being that comes to us!" By now, the haughty Mu Longtian, who loved being in the limelight, had gone entirely berserk. Within his heart, there was only the intolerable feeling of his limelight being stolen by that human. Each time the beings of the thousands of races out there praised the human, he would feel his heart ache for a moment. It was as though something important was missing from his heart each time that happened. Oh, how much it stung and hurt¡­! "Ah¡­!" By now, the beings of the thousands of races out there were cowering behind the backs of the disciples of the six major sects. However, when they caught sight of the figure on the clouds, they were shocked silly. "Do not fear! With us around, your safety is definitely guaranteed!" Mu Longtian revealed a calm and reassuring smile as he noticed the panicked expressions of these former captives. It was a good thing that they were afraid right now. Afterward, when they were done with the ancient race beings, the limelight of that human would fall upon their shoulders as well. Mu Longtian turned around and pointed two fingers out into the vast skies. He then shouted out with a look of absolute might, "ANCIENT RACE! PREPARE TO¡­To¡­to¡­" Suddenly, Mu Longtian''s face changed when he caught sight of that figure on the clouds. That confidence of his shattered into immense fear immediately. "Jue¡­wang Hou!" ... Within the void floated a bunch of ancient race beings. Standing right before them was a boy draped in black robes. He stood silently with a frosty expression. There wasn''t a single strain of emotion to be found on his face at all. His gaze was chilling and hollow. Exchanging glances with him would cause one to feel an immense dread immediately. Beside him stood Long Xuan, who was frowning as he looked over towards the Despair City. He wondered where all the ancient race beings had gone to. However, the moment he caught sight of Dulong, his face changed. Just what in the world was going on right now. Where was everyone? The ancient race beings behind them were looking ever so malevolent, as the aura emitted by them caused the members of the six major sects to feel fear. S-strong! "Mu Tianlong, come back." Dulong glared at Long Xuan while dragging Mu Tianlong back to his side. "Elder, this¡­!" Mu Tianlong gulped down his saliva. He had not expected the Marquis of Despair to be this terrifying. He could feel himself shivering without the other party speaking even a single word. By the looks of it, if the Marquis of Despair were to strike, he could definitely snuff Mu Tianlong within a single breath. Dulong stepped forth. The other twenty-nine elders followed suit, protecting their disciples behind them. They had not expected the Marquis of Despair to return at this moment. And even more unanticipated was the fact that there would be so many powerful ancient race beings along with him. "Master." Long Xuan finally spoke up after looking at Dulong. "Shut up. I don''t have a disciple as such!" Dulong hollered out in wrath. His eyes were betrayed by a momentary grief before being replaced with endless fury. The moment each person from the six major sects heard this, their faces froze up. To think that the man of the Dragon race who was standing beside the Marquis of Despair was a disciple of Dulong himself! "Are you guys intentionally challenging the authority of me, the Marquis of Despair?" The Marquis of Despair finally spoke up. His black robe fluttered in the wind as a sinister frost emanated out from him. "Actually, doesn''t the Marquis of Despair seem like he''s someone from the Dragon race?" "That''s right! Now that you speak of it, the double horns on his head are a mark of someone from the Dragon race! But how could the Marquis of Despair be such a young kid from the Dragon race?" "I''ve got no idea either. The notorious name of the Marquis of Despair has stuck around for a thousand years now, but this is the first time I''m actually seeing him in person." "But, doesn''t the Marquis of Despair look just so cute?" Some of the disciples began to discuss in whispers. The situation right now was too shocking for them to comprehend and understand as to what exactly was going on. At the same time, some of the female disciples would not have believed that the Marquis of Despair was such an innocent and docile looking child even if it came at the cost of their own lives. To think that this was the notorious Marquis of Despair! "Marquis of Despair, to think that you would appear as well. Since that''s the case, today shall be the day we slay you!" Dulong knew that there was no other way out of this other than fighting them to the death. "Hehe... Six major sects and ants of the thousands of races out there, aren''t you guys getting out of hand? Honestly, Marquis of Despair, to think that your huge base would be destroyed by puny ants as such! This is indeed a laughing stock!" The ancient race beings around the Marquis of Despair burst out into laughter. The aura of these beings from the ancient race was in no way lesser than that of the elders present. In fact, they were even superior. "Ants, I am Gu Xiao, the son of the Sovereign King Wei, who is under the direct command of one of the Utmost Beings. Since you ants have dared to question the might of the ancient race, I shall use your fresh blood to help you guys atone for your sins!" Gu Xiao scoffed out as a massive aura burst forth from him. This mighty aura caused the disciples of the six major sects to freeze up. This aura was simply way too strong! All the other ancient race beings behind Gu Xiao started smirking as well. "Can we not kill them?" Long Xuan looked over to the Marquis of Despair. Even though the members of the six major sects numbered in the tens of thousands, Long Xuan knew that they were still no match for the Marquis of Despair or even Gu Xiao. After all, Gu Xiao was someone who was almost practically going to hit divine celestial soon. PSHEW! Suddenly, Gu Xiao appeared right before Long Xuan. Choking him, he lifted him up into the air. "Hmph! Marquis of Despair, how dare your underling seek mercy for those puny ants? Should I help you to settle your family''s affairs?" Gu Xiao jeered coldly as he increased his strength, choking Long Xuan even tighter. Long Xuan''s face was flushed red thoroughly right now, evidently no match for Gu Xiao. "He is my man." Suddenly, the Marquis of Despair turned around and glared at Gu Xiao. That calm and deep gaze seemed to be hiding two razor-sharp swords within them. It was a warning to Gu Xiao that if he had dared to kill Long Xuan, he would die a terrible death, an extremely, extremely terrible death. Gu Xiao felt his heart jerk for a moment as he glared back at the Marquis of Despair. Eventually, he snorted out coldly before relinquishing his grip on Long Xuan. "Hmph, damn it!" Gu Xiao''s heart was thoroughly incensed, as his hatred for the Marquis of Despair burned to its core. "Since you guys have made the trip towards Despair City, won''t you stay here then?" The Marquis of Despairspoke up. Raising his hand gently, the entire Heaven and Earth started vibrating violently. "Little Guang, please let them off!" Looking at the Marquis of Despair taking action, the color drained out of Long Xuan''s face. "HAHA¡­!" Suddenly, the Marquis of Despair laughed out maniacally. There was a tinge of helplessness in his laughter, mixed with a deep and immense despair. "ARGH!" "I FEEL¡­DESPAIRED!" "PLEASE DON''T KILL ME!" ... Suddenly, it was as though something had invaded the disciples of the six major sects as their eyes jerked wide open, filled with an endless sense of despair within them. Snot and tears began to flow out along with the cries. The might of the great sect army was crippled with a single raise of the Marquis of Despair''s palm. Power. Absolute power! Each and every single one of the elders presents let out a look of fright. This was true horror right now. 539 Spear of Despair Chapter 539: Spear of Despair Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Everyone always comes forth to bully me. I, the Marquis of Despair, am the sovereign of Despair City, with an unlimited territory to my name. To think that even ants like you guys would dare to step forth to challenge my authority." Even though the Marquis of Despair''s face was expressionless as he looked at the members of the six major sects, one could sense the boundless fury in that deep and sinister voice of his. That clean, cute face of his turned extremely vile instantly. In the eyes of the members of the six major sects, it was as if a peerless devil had just raised his palm, causing a devastating force to ripple through the Heaven and Earth, destroying everything in its path. Those disciples who had merely heard of the Marquis of Despair''s name and were meeting him for the first time could not believe that this cute and doll-like boy child could possess such an immense amount of hatred within him. Those frosty eyes of his pierced through the void. In that instance, the Heaven and Earth were not the only places that were sealed frozen. Their skipping heartbeats felt an immense repression immediately. The elders of the six major sects looked around at their disciples with a look of fear. The Marquis of Despair''s power of despair had seeped itself into their inner hearts. If this were to carry on, these disciples would undoubtedly fall into the endless abyss of despair, unable to pull themselves out of it forever! The elders of the Shenzu Dian Sect stepped forth. Pursing their lips, mysterious golden glowing heavenly symbols shot out of their mouths. These heavenly symbols brought with them a holy glow as they increased in number and density. Eventually, these heavenly symbols culminated into a God of Symbols. The God of Symbol hollered out as a heavenly tune filled the entire sky. The feelings of hope and beauty, which represented the most positive of all energies, entwined with one another as they formed a river which coiled itself around the bodies of the disciples. "W-what happened just now?" "Why did I feel such endless despair within my heart!" "Junior brother, how did I injure you?" Beings of the Wings race commanded the most radiant of all energies in the world. When produced by the elders of the Shenzu Dian Sect, the power was intensified even further. This tremendous amount of positive energy purged the power of despair cast by the Marquis of Despair immediately, allowing the disciples of the six major sects to recover from it. Amongst the elders of the Shenzu Dian Sect, one of them was born with a strange attribute. Born with three wings, he was considered an abnormal being of the Wings race, and wielded even more power than other similar beings of his race. But, this only served to display how far ahead the Marquis of Despair''s strength was compared to them. Just purging the power of despair alone required them to use their skills to counter it. Long Xuan looked at the members of the six major sects. He had not expected them to come forth to the Despair City for a rescue mission for these captive beings. If the Marquis of Despair were the only one who had returned, Long Xuan would still have the confidence of keeping the lives of the members of the six major sects. But now that Gu Xiao, the son of the Sovereign King Wei, was here along with a huge number of chamberlains he brought with him, the current situation was looking extremely dangerous. "Hehe¡­" The Marquis of Despair lowered his head as his glistening black fringe covered his eyes, leaving nothing but his bone-chilling snigger. Suddenly, the Marquis of Despair tossed his head up. That initially calm gaze of his was now replaced with a strange gleam. "ALL OF YOU CAN GO TO HELL!" The Marquis of Despair screamed out with a mad holler. Raising his hand, a sharp power of despair ripped through the entire void. This formidable power caused the elders of the six major sects to truly feel fear. This was the power of the Heavens. THIS WAS POWER THAT BELONGED TO THE DIVINE GODS! "To think that this little devil''s true state would be that of a divine celestial...!" Looking at the power that burst forth from the Marquis of Despair, Dulong''s expression changed completely. Divine celestial cultivation state¡­ That was a state that trod on the Heavens itself. Even if they were to combine all of their forces, they still wouldn''t be able to deal with the Marquis of Despair! "Right now, the only thing we can do is to fight with all we''ve got, so that our disciples can escape." An elder from the Ju Lingshen Sect remarked. "Burning everything away, if sacrificing our lives would mean that the Marquis of Despair is removed, that could be considered a good thing for us from the thousands of races out there as well." At this moment, the high and mighty Mu Longtian, who had wanted the reverence of the beings of the thousands of races out there, was absolutely terrified. Upon sensing the boundless power of the Marquis of Despair which was like the vast seas, his face was pale as a sheet. In front of this power, he finally knew what true fear was. His pupils were dilated from fright right now. To think that the Marquis of Despair would be this menacing! In fact, in front of this guy, he couldn''t even find the strength to lift a single finger! The thirty elders of the six major sects burst forth with their own powers in retaliation. Their aura pierced through the Heavens. ''Void Piercing Heavenly Dragon!'' The elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect hollered out as their skin tore apart, turning into a 100,000 feet long dragon. Howling wildly, their dragon energy erupted out from all over the place, fusing together. Ju Lingshen Sect, Shenzu Dian Sect, Water God Sect, Heaven Horn Sect and Heavenly Eye King Sect. Thirty elders of the six major sects all poured out every single last thing they had right now. Their rumbling combined powers culminated in the sky. Gu Xiao, who had been silently observing everything, was pretty displeased. He had not expected the Marquis of Despair''s powers to be this strong. To think that he had broken through to divine celestial in such a short period of time. This was something Gu Xiao could not accept. Even though the Marquis of Despair was nothing but a lapdog for the utmost being, what about that cheap being, Long Xuan, then? How dare that lowlife try to overtake the mighty ancient race beings as well? Gu Xiao had been stuck in the midst of transitioning to a divine celestial for a long time now. From the unknowns, he would always try to entrust his consciousness to obtain a spot within that realm. However, he would always be stuck at the most crucial step, never able to attain that sought-after cultivation state. Long Xuan was in a dilemma right now. On one hand, it was his master who had groomed him all the way from the past. On the other hand, it was someone who was really important to him. "Marquis of Despair, today, our six major sects here shall perish together with you!" Dulong yelled out angrily as his boundless power merged with that of his comrades. ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! A towering colossal giant stood tall between the Heaven and Earth. Heavenly tunes could be heard, while it seemed as though every step it took would take down an entire world itself, bursting forth with an endless amount of energy. "Anything below divine celestial is nothing but an ant." The Marquis of Despair''s frosty gaze stared straight at the giant as he placed his small, tender palms together. Instantly, a gigantic hole tore open in the void. It was pitch black within the hole, as a surge of energy rippled out into the world from within, along with with a violent force. This devastating energy was enough to annihilate the Heavens and tear down the worlds. In the face of this power, every other living being seemed so puny and fragile. Crack. That titanic giant howled out in anger. However, in the face of that formidable opposing force, it began to crack apart bit by bit. ''Spear of Despair!'' Suddenly, a long, shining black spear that was covered by the power of despair extended out slowly from that pitch black hole. This long spear shone with a glistening black glow. There was a large number of heavenly despair symbols inscribed on it, as though all the energy of despair within the Heaven and Earth was gathered on it, bringing with it its apocalyptic powers. PSHEW! That long spear jerked for a moment before it bolted out towards the six major sects. "Little Guang! Stop!" The moment Long Xuan caught sight of the spear, his face changed immediately. Shifting nimbly, he appeared before that enormous crumbling giant. The moment the Marquis of Despair caught sight of Long Xuan''s figure, that expressionless face of his moved momentarily. Suddenly, it was as though he had lost all control as he howled out sorrowfully. "DO YOU WANT TO LEAVE ME TOO?" That long spear stopped in its tracks immediately. Following the Marquis of Despair''s long howl, it vibrated immensely. Perhaps it was telepathic, as it seemed as though the Spear of Despair could sense that emotion of despair within the Marquis of Despair''s heart right now. "Little Guang, I¡­!" Long Xuan looked over at the Marquis of Despair. BAM! Suddenly, a cold light shimmered as a skull pierced through Long Xuan''s body, biting off half of Long Xuan''s heart as it penetrated him. "Marquis of Despair, you''re way too merciful. A disobedient dog as such deserves nothing but death. Why do you need to speak so much?" Standing in the distance, Gu Xiao chuckled sinisterly as a skull rested in his palm. He then took out the half ripped heart and placed it in his mouth, gnawing on it. "Yum, yum. Not bad. The heart of someone from the Dragon race tastes pretty good indeed." Gu Xiao laughed cruelly. "Lit¡­tle¡­Guang¡­" Lowering his head, Long Xuan glared at the gaping hole in his chest that was gushing with fresh blood. He then murmured softly towards the Marquis of Despair in the distance, his eyes filled with overwhelming emotions. Finally, as though every single last bit of strength had left him, he collapsed into a downward descent from the skies. ... At this moment in the secret chamber¡­ Lin Fan propped up his full belly as he burped a few times. "Holy sh*t! There are simply way too many pills! I can''t eat anymore! I''m truly bloated right now!" Lin Fan had never once imagined that he would one day be feeling bloated to the brink of explosion through popping pills. "Eh? What''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?" Lin Fan pondered weirdly. Rubbing his tummy, he stood up and walked outside. 540 Appearance Of The Handsome Lin Fan! Chapter 540: Appearance Of The Handsome Lin Fan! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Disciple¡­!" Dulong, who had an extraordinary demeanor, felt his heart being carved out at the sight of that bloodstained figure. Long Xuan was his disciple, his one and only disciple. In all these years, he had only taken in Long Xuan as a disciple. And because Long Xuan was his most beloved disciple ever, the deeper one loved, the deeper the cut it left as well. Back then when his beloved disciple had chosen to side with the Marquis of Despair, his firm heart shattered into pieces. Ever since then, Dulong had never once taken in another disciple, nor had he ever mentioned the fact that he had a disciple as well. His heart was in turmoil. At this moment, a single phrase suddenly struck Dulong, ''Who could lead an impeccable life?'' But right now, it was all too late. This disciple of his had once tried looking him up, trying to explain his actions. However, Dulong had never ever given him the chance to do so. Time and again, he would wallop this dear disciple of his half to death. From the very beginning, he had never ever taken the time to listen to any words he tried to say. At this moment, Dulong regretted everything. Why had he never granted Long Xuan the chance after all those years! ''ARGH!'' The Marquis of Despair''s scream was shrill right now as that once expressionless face was filled with panic. Turning into a streak of light, he burst off towards the plummeting Long Xuan. ... "Hmph! How is he befitting of the title as the Marquis of Despair if he''s so merciful? Since you refuse to strike on your own, I''ll do it for you." Looking at everything before him, Gu Xiao commented casually. To Gu Xiao, the beings of the thousands of races out there were nothing but ants. Other than being food for the ancient race, they had no other purpose. Gu Xiao had always been someone who loved killing beings of the other races. After all, the more of them he killed, the more blessings he would receive in return from the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. This was a great boon to his personal cultivation. In fact, he had been coveting the beings of the thousands of races that were captive in the Despair City for a really long time now. With its convenient location near the ascension point, the Despair City possessed a boundless amount of resources. Gu Xiao had always dreamed of owning the Despair City one day. If he could do that, he would definitely be able to hasten his speed of attaining the divine celestial cultivation state. Before attaining the state of divine celestial, every cultivation state prior to that was simply child''s play. One would only step on the true path to eternity after they entered the divine celestial cultivation state. Even though he coveted it, there was nothing he could do. After all, the Despair City was a place conferred by the utmost being lord himself. Even if he were the son of the Sovereign King Wei, if he ever offended the utmost being lord, his death would come in a matter of seconds. Casting his gaze at the members of the six major sects, Gu Xiao''s lips curled into a cold sneer. "Not bad. There are so many beings of the other races left. This should satisfy my killing thirst." Gu Xiao stepped forth. He had long tossed any concern about the Marquis of Despair, who was now berserk and had lost all his battle intent, to the back of his head. The chamberlains behind Gu Xiao looked at the members of the six major sects as though they were viewing food as well, slurping with their saliva dripping. How nice would it be if they could kill such a large number of beings of the thousands of races! "Young master, could we devour some of them?" "Of course." Gu Xiao granted the permission. "Thank you, young master!" The moment the chamberlains heard this, their eyes shone with glee. Right now, they had really lucked out! It had been such a long time since they came across such a quantity of beings to kill. These sorts of oppressive massacres were the sort of slaughtering they enjoyed the most. In fact, those defenseless elders were the real delicacies in their eyes. However, they knew that those elders would definitely be reserved for their young master. They could only choose from the small shrimps around. But it didn''t matter. This would suffice as well. As long as they got to kill, they would definitely feel excited. "Senior brother, they''re coming!" Long Yue''er''s face was pale right now. In fact, she was even shivering. The Marquis of Despair alone had caused them to feel fearful. However, the aura emanating from these ancient race beings were causing them to feel chills down their spines as well. "I see them." Mu Longtian had not expected such a tragic fate to befall him one day. If he couldn''t defeat the Marquis of Despair, so be it. However, to think that he would feel such fear even for these ancient race beings before his face! "Protect the elders!" Looking at the approaching ancient race beings, Xiesheng was nervous as well. However, he wouldn''t allow the ancient race beings to harm their elders at this juncture! Dulong frowned. He knew that this would go really badly. After all, he was clear about the strength of these ancient race beings. They were strong, really strong. Even if they were at their peak state right now, they still weren''t a match for these ancient race beings. The household name of the Sovereign King Wei was well known amongst the ancient race beings. In fact, it was a name that was even more horrifying than the Marquis of Despair. Even if the person here before them was just his son, he still wasn''t an existence they could easily deal with. ''These so-called six major sects are nothing but some pariah sects formed by a bunch of ants in some faraway land. If we could force out the location of these sects from them and devour their roots, the divine celestial state would definitely be in my grasp.'' Gu Xiao thought to himself with a cold laughter. To him, they truly were no different from any other ants out there in the world, equally puny and weak. At this moment, all of the beings of the thousands of races who were previously held captive in the Despair City were now scared sh*tless against the might of the ancient race beings. At this moment of franticness, the only thing that came into their minds was to search for that powerful and almighty human being who had rescued them earlier on. But, to their dismay, he was nowhere to be found! It was as though he had disappeared from the world altogether! "Eh? To think that there would be such a petite and tender looking girl from the Dragon race. Alright, I''ll use your blood to rinse my mouth first!" Gu Xiao raised his hand. With a scratch of his five fingers, a massive amount of energy surged out. "AHHHH! SENIOR BROTHER! SAVE ME!" Long Yue''er''s face was pale as a sheet right now as her body gravitated towards Gu Xiao uncontrollably. The moment Mu Longtian caught sight of this scene, all the blood drained from his face. His legs wobbled uncontrollably, as he did not dare to head up front at all. Looking at the helplessness of her senior brother who was just shaking there, her face was filled with despair. "Let go of my senior sister!" Suddenly, Xiesheng was the one who hollered out instead. Bursting forth with his dragon power, he grabbed Long Yue''er in his arms and tossed her back. In return, he was now the one who was being sucked towards Gu Xiao! "Hmph! Know your place." Gu Xiao glared at Xiesheng icily before swinging his arm out. For someone like Xiesheng, this amount of power was comparable to that of the Heavens; he was unable to defend against it at all. BAM! Like a kite that was cut loose, Xiesheng was sent slamming onto the floor as he coughed out mouthfuls of fresh blood instantly. "Junior brother!!!" Immediately, Long Yue''er headed forth to support him up. She had not expected that the one who would save her would be the junior brother she would commonly lecture on a day to day basis. On the other hand, that once revered senior brother of hers was the one who was rooted there helplessly. "Puny! Simply way too weak! Forget it, I''ll just devour all of you then!" Gu Xiao jeered coldly. Opening his mouth widely, he darted towards the members of the six major sects. The moment the chamberlains caught sight of their young master unleashing his big move, they pounced forth like tigers as well towards the disciples of the six major sects. If they were to hesitate, they might not even have any scraps left! The moment the disciples of the six major sects caught sight of these ferocious ancient race beings pouncing towards them, they felt their hearts sink in fear. Those beings of the thousands of races who were just rescued moments earlier felt an immense dread filling them up as well. Who could come and save them now¡­? "Ancient race¡­" Just then, a solemn and imposing voice rang out from the distance. A sturdy aura covered the entire void as it pushed down towards these ancient race beings. "Huh¡­?" Gu Xiao''s brows creased as he stopped what he was doing and looked over to the distance. As for the beings of the thousands of races out there, this voice was like a rescue rope that was dropped into that abyss of hell for them to climb out. The disciples of the six major sects looked over in bewilderment, wondering who this voice belonged to. "It''s that great human lord!" "That human lord hasn''t left at all! He''s here to save us!" "That''s the lord who slaughtered the four commanders along with million ancient race soldiers!" The beings of the thousands of races erupted out in cheers. The elders of the six major sects focused their gazes as they looked at Lin Fan warily. 541 Motherf*cking Human King Chapter 541: Motherf*cking Human King Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ For those beings of the thousands of races out there who had had their fair share of torments, the sight of Lin Fan''s graceful demeanor was etched into the core of their hearts for the rest of their lives. No matter how they tried, they could never bring themselves to forget this noble figure. But, the disciples of the six major sects were filled with bewilderment. Could this be the human who had supposedly killed the four commanders and the million ancient race soldiers? But, how could this be¡­? A single step from Lin Fan was so far, yet so near. In the blink of an eye, he appeared right before all of them. The sides of his robes floated gently against the breeze while his fine black hair danced in the air. His face was relaxed as he looked down on the entire world while glaring at the ancient race. He then frowned, as though he was puzzled. "I''ve already slain all the ancient race beings here. Why are there still more appearing now?" Under the watchful gaze of the masses, Lin Fan commented casually. His voice was calm, as though there were yet another few ants who had entered the fray, trying to cause trouble. From the words of the beings of the thousands of races, the disciples of the six major sects already knew that the million ancient race soldiers were killed by a single human. However, even then, they were still slightly doubtful of that fact. However, right in front of them, the very words were spouted out from the human''s mouth himself. The faces of everyone from the six major sects began to change rapidly. Disbelief. Shock. Alarm. Astonishment. "Human lord! Please save us!" "Oh, great and mighty human lord! Please salvage us from this world of sufferings!" Suddenly, all the beings of the thousands of races prostrated themselves under the glorious aura of Lin Fan. ''The strong shall reign supreme.'' In a world like this, they were in need of a powerful leader who could lead them out of their current predicament into the light. And, this human before them was that man they needed. Xiesheng raised his head and looked at Lin Fan. He had not expected those words of his that were thought to be bullshit to come true. With the strength of a single person, he had managed to overrun the entire Despair City. Just what sort of powers should one have in order to accomplish such a feat? Dulong exchanged glances with the other elders present. They were still in denial right now. However, they could not deny the fact that the powerful aura they had felt earlier on was emitted by this human. "Who are you?" Gu Xiao stared at this human who was floating gently in the air and frowned. He was evidently displeased at this man''s insolence. The fact that this human''s gaze was casual and relaxed seemed to cause Gu Xiao even more anger than anything else. There had truly never been any other being of the thousands of races who had dared to show him such an attitude. Lin Fan looked over at Gu Xiao carefully. ''Semi divine celestial cultivation state.'' This wasn''t a weak cultivation state by any chance. But alas, what a pity! "Semi divine celestial cultivation state. You can''t even breakthrough to divine celestial in one single take?" Lin Fan scoffed in disdain. However, he did not realize the impact these words would cause for the rest of the people present. All the members of the six major sects knew of the strength of this ancient race being. However, they had not expected him to be a semi-divine celestial! Even though he was only halfway there, that was still as good as having one step through the door of that godly state! But, the way this human had remarked that fact with such contempt, just what sort of powers did this human possess? "BRAZEN!" The moment Gu Xiao heard this, he burst out in anger. "Take down this human! I''ve got to see just what sort of capabilities he possesses!" "Yes, young master!" Instantly, the eight chamberlains following Gu Xiao nodded their heads as a menacing aura burst forth from them. "Watch out!" Elder Dulong could not help but warn out of instinct. The eight chamberlains were extremely powerful, somewhere around their own cultivation states. Coupled with the fact that they had an innate advantage over the other races, if they were on the same cultivation states, beings of the thousands of races would definitely find it hard-pressed to go against any ancient race being. But the moment he said those words, he regretted it immediately. After all, the next scene sent their sanities tumbling down the rabbit hole. Lin Fan looked at the eight chamberlains. Desolate celestial full cultivation state. If this were earlier on, he might have required some tricks to get at them. But, he no longer required stuff like that. He had received an explosive growth with all the pill popping, such that his level had risen twice. Right now, he was a desolate celestial upper-level being. Despair City had existed for a thousand years now. In order to fill the void in his heart, the Marquis of Despair had accumulated a large number of pills. For any commoner, these pills would be treasures that were priceless. Even if they were to consume just one, they would definitely take their time to digest it. However, for Lin Fan, these were nothing but experience points. The moment he swallowed them, the system would automatically convert them into experience points which gushed into his body. With that, he broke through the experience cap for 2 straight levels instantly. Who wouldn''t fear a power like this? "Know your places." Lin Fan snorted coldly as his five fingers ripped out like a claw. Tearing through the void, an immense amount of energy burst forth. This tremendous energy rippled continuously as a gigantic palm that covered the sky descended from the Heavens, grabbing out at the eight chamberlains. "What?"'' Seeing this, all eight of them froze up as fear filled their eyes. To them, that puny human from before had suddenly turned so terrifyingly mighty! In fact, that single claw-like swipe had sealed their own personal space as well. They were rooted there, with nowhere to run nor dodge! "YOUNG MASTER, SAVE US¡­!" The eight chamberlains suddenly howled. BAM! That heavenly piercing gigantic palm caught all eight chamberlains within its grip and squeezed. In the blink of an eye, the eight chamberlains did not have any room to resist at all. Just like that, they were squished to death, as their pitch-black fresh blood sprayed through the skies. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing desolate celestial full cultivation state ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +50,000'' ... Eight notifications from the system appeared at the back of Lin Fan''s mind. Just like that, he had received 400,000 experience points. Seemed like other than popping pills, there was nothing that could beat the experience points gained from killing ancient race beings. Lin Fan would never ever show any mercy towards the ancient race beings. Any one of them he bumped into would definitely be killed and converted into experience points. And right now, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes were fixated on him. Of course, Lin Fan felt the need to show an appropriate display of might. Taking down everything in his way with sheer brute force was the only way Yours Truly could ensure his name would be passed down in the history of the beings of the thousands of races. "Hmph! How dare mere desolate celestial full cultivation beings act so impertinently before Yours Truly!" Lin Fan tossed his robes and shouted at Gu Xiao imposingly, "You can come now!" By now, all members of the six major sects were thoroughly stumped. Their eyeballs were opened so wide that they could almost fall out of their sockets at this instant. To think that desolate celestial full cultivation beings couldn''t even hold on for a single round against this human! Wasn''t this way too horrific? For these members of the six major sects, those eight ancient race chamberlains could be considered as invincible existences! Even elder Dulong would not dare to claim that he could take on all of them by himself. If they were all in their peak state, they could take advantage of their numbers and probably kill these eight chamberlains if they all struck together. However, even then, the number of casualties would be uncountable. The jaws of the beings of the thousands of races were opened so widely that one could almost stuff an entire egg within them, as they glared at Lin Fan in the air with utter excitement. "Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan! Today, I shall conduct the execution of all of you from the ancient race! Is there any indignance you would like to voice out?" Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back as he glared at Gu Xiao straight in the eye with a casual expression. Gu Xiao''s face was crumpled up, speechless right now. But those beings of the thousands of races erupted out in cheers. "LONG LIVE THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING!" "I SEEK THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING''S BLESSINGS!" "I, HONG YUN OF THE GHOST RACE, AM WILLING TO FOLLOW THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING''S LEAD FOREVER!" "I WISH TO FOLLOW THE GREAT LEAD OF THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING AS WELL!" By now, every single one of the beings of the thousands of races out there just wanted to hug Lin Fan''s thighs desperately and serve under him. 542 Realm of Despair. Chapter 542: Realm of Despair. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan smiled calmly. This was a result he had predicted from the start. However, even under such circumstances, he had to maintain his image. After all, one''s image was always the most important. He had to ensure that this image of a powerful and mysterious being was always maintained, so that it exuded off with perfection. Furthermore, how could he casually let just any being of the thousands of races hug his thighs just like that? Suddenly, Lin Fan pushed down calmly with his palm. With that, it felt like a blanket was placed over everyone, as silence spread out across the masses. Every single one of the beings of the thousands of races glared at that respectable image of a man in the sky with wide open jaws. Within the Ancient Saint World, how many beings of the thousands of races could dare to head over and slay a million ancient race soldiers just like this Motherf*cking Human King? At the same time, looking at this human in the air, Gu Xiao''s heart was burning with rage. Damn it! God damn it! He was the son of the Sovereign King Wei, and could be considered as one of the highest classes of the ancient race beings! Back when he was born, he basked in a golden light from the Heaven''s Will. Under the warm, golden bath, he had already received the blessings of the Heaven''s Will at that very moment. Furthermore, he was someone who was poised to be one of the overlords of the ancient race! How could a mere scum of the thousands of races humiliate him in front of so many other beings? How could he endure such indignance? Hatred. His hatred was boundless right now. "Human race, Lin Fan¡­!" Gu Xiao''s face was dark right now as he growled through clenched teeth. "How dare a lowlife from the thousands of races such as yourself humiliate an upper-class ancient race being? You deserve a terrible death for your sins!" Looking at Gu Xiao, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cold grin. However, in his heart, he was busy thinking about how he should get rid of this fella here. Earlier on, when he made that comment about semi-divine celestials being ants, that was all bullsh*t. If he wanted to kill Gu Xiao, naturally he wouldn''t be able to do it with the back of his palms. He might even have to pay some price if he truly wanted to kill this being right here. However, with the gaze of the beings of the thousands of races fixated on him, there was no way he could show signs of weakness right now. If they were to truly start fighting, he would try to lure this ancient race being to somewhere far before dealing with him slowly. Lin Fan was satisfied with this plan he had come up with. ''Alright then! That''s how I shall do it later on.'' "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Suddenly, a shrill, sorrowful cry rang out from the distance. "Long Xuan, you''ve lied to me." "You said that you would never leave me for all eternity." "WHY DID YOU LIE TO ME? WHY????" That small frame of the Marquis of Despair was hugging Long Xuan''s body tightly in his arms right now. That once cute and expressionless face of his was crumpled up in anger and rage. That black fur coat that was draped on his back was stained with fresh red blood, as were his tender, white hands. Those sinister and cold eyes of that emotionless the Marquis of Despair were now filled with tears gushing out of them. Like a helpless child, he looked absolutely powerless right now. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!!!" He howled out once more as a dark and terrifying power burst forth from his body. This power was even more horrifying than doomsday itself. The moment Lin Fan turned his head around, he was stunned by what he saw. Divine celestial level 1. However, at this moment, the pitch black power of despair was surging out of his body. With that, the Marquis of Despair''s powers spiked up once more. In the blink of an eye, he was now a divine celestial level 2. ''How could this be?'' Lin Fan frowned in disbelief. That shrill and sharp voice pierced through the void as that black power of despair gradually distorted into a shroud, covering the entire sky and caging up the Despair City altogether. This power of despair surpassed every other sort of power around it. It surpassed space. It surpassed time. Under the repressing pressure of this power of despair, everything came to a halt. Gu Xiao was rooted at this moment as well. He had not expected the Marquis of Despair to turn out this strong! He had already known that the Marquis of Despair had attained the divine celestial cultivation state. However, that should only be a divine celestial level 1 at best. To think that the amount of power that was emitted out of him right now was that of a level 2! At the start, he had already considered the fact that he could definitely run away if the Marquis of Despair dared to turn around and try to kill him. But right now, that confidence was wavering. Retreat! Without any hesitation, Gu Xiao turned into a streak of light as he darted out into the distance. However, his path forward was instantly blocked by a shroud of black mist. "LONG XUAN, WHY MUST YOU LIE TO ME¡­?" BOOM! A pitch black beam shone between the Heaven and Earth, sealing the whole Despair City entirely. ''Ding¡­The Marquis of Despair has broken down mentally. Entering the Marquis of Despair''s Realm of Despair.'' The moment Lin Fan heard the system''s notification, he was completely stunned. What in the world was happening right now? His surroundings were entirely pitch black. He couldn''t even see his fingers if he were to stretch out his hands. However, he frowned. He could sense an unknown power wrapping itself around him. ''Ding¡­Discovered the Marquis of Despair''s power of despair. Cultivate it?'' ''Cultivate.'' Without any single bit of hesitation, Lin Fan did it. To think that the Marquis of Despair would have broken down entirely! Then¡­this Realm of Despair that was created by him must definitely be bent on killing everyone in this whole place! If the system could cultivate it, he must definitely cultivate it no matter what! Suddenly, a series of wails rang out from his surroundings. By the sounds of it, these were the wails of someone who had gone entirely insane. Lin Fan listened carefully. These wails should be coming from the beings of the thousands of races! "This is the Marquis of Despair''s Realm of Despair. Everyone, stay firm to yourselves. You must absolutely not let this dark power of despair seep into your soul!" ... Lin Fan did not know who was speaking right now. However, by the sounds of it, this should be someone from the six major sects. ''Holy f*ck. Sh*t has seriously turned f*cking real once more.'' Lin Fan was feeling slightly nervous right now. To think that he would meet such troublesome issues time and again! However, the thing that was bothering him right now was how the Marquis of Despair was cultivating his powers. A few months ago, the Marquis of Despair was definitely just a desolate celestial full cultivation being! Why the hell was he a divine celestial level 1 right now? And to think that after breaking down, he would go on to break through into divine celestial level 2! Even popping pills like a junkie wouldn''t produce results like these! With the cultivation process of the system going on, Lin Fan did not have to bother himself with the power of despair surrounding him. Right now, the most important thing was to find a way out to kill that Gu Xiao and this so-called Marquis of Despair. At that moment, Lin Fan caught sight of a small spot of light that was bobbing up and down in front of him. Even though Lin Fan did not know what that was, any single weird occurrence right now could mean a way for him to get out of this place altogether. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan leaped forth towards that bobbing spot of light. The moment he arrived near the light, the image before his eyes changed entirely. His surroundings were no longer dark. In fact, it was extremely bright, as he found himself located somewhere in the midst of a village. "Xiguang, come and catch me!" "Big Brother Long Xuan, wait up! I can''t run any further!" Two kids who were laughing happily darted by Lin Fan. ''Could that be when Long Xuan and the Marquis of Despair were kids?'' Lin Fan looked at his surroundings in astonishment. His heart was skipping faster as well. What a strange place this was! Suddenly, the image changed once more. "He is a b*stard child! Kill him!" Within the village, a bunch of people from the Dragon race had a single child tied up to a thick beam. All of them were glaring at that child with hatred and detest in their eyes. The image changed again. "I''m Long Xuan, what''s your name!" A small kid was dangling a strand of grass in his mouth as he stood before another kid who had buried his head in his knees. This kid who was standing up stretched out his palm with a bright and dazzling smile on his face. "Xiguang." The other vulnerable kid, whose face was pale and whose eyes were filled with fright, replied feebly. Just as Lin Fan was watching the scene, it changed yet again. "Big Brother Long Xuan, don''t ever leave me, alright¡­?" Xiguang''s eyes were filled with hope. "For sure! I''ll never ever leave Little Guang!" ... "Big Brother Long Xuan! Where are you¡­?" Within the village, a lost Xiguang was looking around frantically and helplessly. ... "Burn him! He''s a b*stard child! He''s a b*stard child of the ancient race!" "BIG BROTHER LONG XUAN! DIDN''T YOU SAY THAT YOU''LL NEVER LEAVE ME? YOU LIED¡­!" Tied on the thick beam, Xiguang was crying out at the top of his lungs. ... "Are you feeling despaired right now? Do you require power? Power which could allow you to destroy everything in your way." Within the darkness, a sinister pair of eyes was witnessing the entire happenings. "Everyone has betrayed me¡­I NEED POWER!" The village descended into a sea of flames as everyone within perished entirely¡­ Image after image, Lin Fan was just swimming through them right now. Eventually, that kid that had massacred the entire village left. Tens of years later, a handsome and suave young man returned from his sect. Looking at the derelict village before him, his eyes were filled with sadness. "Little Guang! Where have you gone to? I now possess a great amount of power that I can protect you with! But where have you gone to¡­?" 543 Time To Start The Plan. Chapter 543: Time To Start The Plan. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The images appeared momentarily before disappearing, just like snowflakes. ''What a tragic story.'' This was the only thought in Lin Fan''s mind. The Marquis of Despair had led an extremely sorrowful life. Lin Fan was feeling somewhat saddened by the whole tale. This was such a pure love that had met with such a tragic end. Even though it was between a child and an adult, love was something that knew no boundaries. Just as Lin Fan was letting out a look of melancholy, he was attracted to an interesting sight before him. In that pitch-black darkness, a figure laid prostrated. His bum was raised high into the air, swinging and twerking left and right. "No, NO¡­!" The voice was somewhat hoarse, as though he was experiencing some horrific event, leading to the utter breakdown of his mental state and losing control of his own sanity. At the start, Lin Fan did not know who it was. However, when he caught sight of the features of that person, he grinned. And in fact, this was a bright grin. "Gu Xiao!" Lin Fan had not expected his luck to be THIS good! To think that he would bump into Gu Xiao! At the moment, Gu Xiao''s face was extremely tormented. Evidently, he had already sunken deep within the Marquis of Despair''s Realm of Despair. "Hey there, little buddy!" Lin Fan hollered out at Gu Xiao. However, it was as if Gu Xiao did not hear him at all, as he continued wailing out there. Those malevolent eyes of his were dim, without any sign of life, as his consciousness seemed to have been completely absorbed by the Realm of Despair. Lin Fan was contemplating earlier on about how to kill Gu Xiao. However, by the looks of the situation right now, there was no need for that anymore. He could just simply kill this guy outright just like this! Coming beside Gu Xiao, Lin Fan gave that raised bum of his a few kicks. However, there was no reaction at all. This caused Lin Fan to get exhilarated. ''How should I get the most out of this piece of trash? Also, I must make sure that I leave nothing out.'' Lin Fan rubbed his chin as he contemplated slowly. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with an idea. "Thunder Trainer King, come on out!" "Master." The Thunder Trainer King appeared before Lin Fan instantly and greeted him politely. Turning around to face that Gu Xiao there, those bright, innocent eyes of the Thunder Trainer King flashed brightly, filling up with a look of thirst. "Train him up well." Lin Fan had already thought up of a perfect plan. In order to create the maximum impact before the beings of the thousands of races out there, Lin Fan had to put in a good load of effort. How could he let this ancient race being die so easily? "Yes!" The Thunder Trainer King replied eagerly. Turning around to look at Gu Xiao once more, he smacked his lips with a chilling fervor. Lin Fan had the utmost confidence in handing Gu Xiao over to the Thunder Trainer King. After all, with the Thunder Trainer King, everything was bound to be fine. With that cruel set of training devised by the Thunder Trainer King, every single living being in the world would have to bow down under the might of the Thunder Trainer King. ... "Eh? Where has the Marquis of Despair gone to?" Lin Fan looked around at his surroundings, trying to make out for any traces of the Marquis of Despair. If he wanted to get out of this Realm of Despair, he would definitely have to locate the Marquis of Despair. Just then, a series of sounds rang out from the distance. Without hesitation, Lin Fan leaped forth from his spot and headed off into the direction of those sounds. The source of those sounds was definitely the Marquis of Despair. If he were to follow along this direction, Lin Fan would definitely be able to track him down. At this moment, the Marquis of Despair was kneeling on the spot and clutching Long Xuan tightly in his arms. That expression on the Marquis of Despair''s face was heart-wrenching to watch. "Long Xuan, don''t leave me¡­" The Marquis of Despair murmured like a living dead zombie right now. His gaze was dim and empty, without that same iciness from before. Right now, he was more like a pitiable person who had just lost everything in his life. "Who¡­?" The moment Lin Fan appeared, the Marquis of Despair raised that depressed face of his and looked at Lin Fan. The moment Lin Fan''s eyes crossed with the Marquis of Despair''s, his heart jerked for a moment. However, he steadied himself forcefully. How could he falter at such a moment? Furthermore, Lin Fan knew that there was definitely no way he could take down the Marquis of Despair given his current strength. However, catching sight of those images from before did give him some ideas. No matter whether or not they would work, he had to give it a shot. "You''ve met me before." Lin Fan said calmly. "You''re that human." The Marquis of Despair recalled before lowering his head to look at Long Xuan again. "That''s right. I am that human. Do you wish to never leave his side? I can help you with that." Lin Fan continued. "That''s impossible! Impossible! I''m being controlled by the Utmost Being! No one can help me. No one at all!" The Marquis of Despair shook his head blankly as his expression changed once more. It was as if his mind had just gone berserk yet again. "That''s right! How can anyone else appear here before me? You''re all supposed to die! ALL OF YOU SHALL DIE!" That initially calm expression of the Marquis of Despair turned nasty once more as he bellowed at Lin Fan. The moment the Marquis of Despair started going mad once more, Lin Fan was startled. Sensing that things were about to head south, he hurriedly added on, "If you don''t give it a shot, how would you know it''s useless? Unless you mean to tell me that you don''t wish to be by Long Xuan''s side, and you''re unwilling to give up everything you possess right now?" "Shut up! What does a mere human such as yourself understand?" The Marquis of Despair shot a bloodied gaze at Lin Fan with his bloodshot eyes. It seemed that if Lin Fan said even one more sentence, he would slay Lin Fan without any hesitation at all. "I understand... I understand everything. If you do not wish to lose Long Xuan, you must have faith in me. Otherwise, if you delay it any further, even if you kill everyone right here, you would never see him ever again." Lin Fan replied. Right now, Lin Fan was recalling every single dogsh*t scenario he had ever known from those television serials. Eventually, this was the plan he had thought up of. Any single antagonistic BOSS would never be a frenzied murdering demon if they had someone they cared about around them. This was especially the case if the person they cared for wanted to leave them. At those critical junctures, they would definitely accede to any request in order to retain those that they cared about for the rest of their lives. This was the bet that Lin Fan was hedging on right now. And by the looks of the Marquis of Despair''s expression, the probability of this working out was really high as well. The Marquis of Despair looked at Lin Fan without saying anything. That was all he did, looking silently. ''Heaven and Earth Smelt, come on out!'' Instantly, this utmost treasure of the system, the Heaven and Earth Smelt, appeared within the Realm of Despair. "This is an utmost treasure and can smelt everything within this Heaven and Earth. If you enter this together with Long Xuan, I can smelt both of you into weapon spirits. With that, the both of you shall share a single body and never be separated ever again for all eternity. Even that manipulating power of the utmost being of the ancient race wouldn''t be able to interfere with this." Lin Fan explained. Right now, Flying Heavens was really strong. However, it still did not have a weapon grade nevertheless. If Lin Fan could smelt Long Xuan and the Marquis of Despair into Weapon Spirits and infuse them within the Flying Heavens, he would definitely be able to unleash all the potential within Flying Heavens entirely. "Never separated for all eternity... Released from all sufferings¡­ Escaping the control of the utmost being forever and ever..." Looking at the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Marquis of Despair murmured to himself once more. "HAHA!" Suddenly, he burst up laughing. With his fragile little arms, he lifted Long Xuan up entirely. "Long Xuan is dead. No matter how much I wish to join him, I don''t even have the rights to commit suicide. No matter what you''re up to, even if I die, I must be with Long Xuan! What do I have to fear? So what if I have boundless power and an unlimited amount of territories? None of them can be compared to Long Xuan at all! He came to look for me. Despite knowing that he did not abandon me back then, I''ve scolded him and humiliated him. All I wanted was for him to leave my side so that he would never be under the control of that horrific utmost being as well. But, he understood everything and chose to never ever leave me¡­" Carrying Long Xuan, the Marquis of Despair headed towards the Heaven and Earth Smelt step by step. That pitch black fur coat was draped and dragged along those burdened shoulders of his. At this moment, the Marquis of Despair stood at the entrance of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Turning around to look at Lin Fan once more, he leaped straight in without any bit of hesitation. ''Don''t worry! Anything that Yours Truly promised will never be reneged on.'' Lin Fan thought in his heart. He then tossed the Flying Heavens within the Heaven and Earth Smelt as well. ''The highest Dao of crafting all weapons... A telepathic fusion of two connected hearts¡­ Smelt.'' With that, the Heaven and Earth Smelt rattled violently. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Marquis of Despair placed Long Xuan down on the ground, and then laid down beside him. Holding onto Long Xuan''s hand, he closed his eyes. That never changing expression of 10,000 years finally moved. For the first time in 10,000 years, he let out a true smile, that was ever so dazzling and brilliant. ... 544 Exaggerated Acting Skills! Chapter 544: Exaggerated Acting Skills! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Dao of crafting weapons... If not for the existence of the system, it would be easier for one to ascend the Heavens than to reach this state of weapon crafting. On the path of crafting weapons, no one could perform this state of creating a dual lifeform weapon spirit. In fact, even if it were Lin Fan, it would have been extremely difficult for him to create something like this if he hadn''t managed to find any good weapon spirits. But, Lady Luck must have been shining on him for him to come across this couple, Long Xuan and the Marquis of Despair. Not only that, he had managed to successfully get the couple within the Heaven and Earth Smelt willingly. This was all a great fortune on his part. But honestly, Long Xuan''s power was too weak, wasn''t it? He was only a desolate celestial upper-level cultivation state. On the other hand, the Marquis of Despair was a big BOSS. To think that his cultivation state would skyrocket to become a divine celestial level 2 after breaking down. Seemed like shrinking down in size did increase the concentration level. Even a small being like that would have such capabilities. Fat people would have short penises while skinny people would last shorter. Everything in this world was made balanced. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on smelting.'' Suddenly, the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt burst open as a streak of light shot out. Instantly, the Marquis of Despair''s Realm of Despair began to crack and fall apart. ''Flying Heavens: Lower graded dao weapon. Dual lifeform weapon spirit. Possesses three BUFFs. Immense and mythical uses.'' "Hahaha! It''s finally done!" Right now, Lin Fan was abnormally happy. To think that it would skip the state of spirit weapon and leap right into a dao weapon state. This was awesome! "Thank you." Above the Flying Heavens, two figures floated gently in the sky. These two were none other than the Marquis of Despair and Long Xuan. A big hand was holding on to the small hand. The Marquis of Despair''s face was beaming brightly from ear to ear. He was at the epitome of happiness right now. "No problem, it''s a small issue. Just make sure you guys help me kill my enemies well in the future!" Lin Fan replied casually. "Yes!" Honestly, Lin Fan felt some slight regret for not being able to kill the Marquis of Despair. Otherwise, with a cultivation state of divine celestial level 2, Lin Fan would definitely receive a crazy burst of experience points. But oh well, one might as well forget it. Now that Flying Heavens possessed a dual lifeform weapon spirit, it was definitely bound to have limitless potential. He would just have to properly groom it from here on forth. One day, he would definitely use the Flying Heavens to place the ancient race beings in a Realm of Despair, and watch them crumble from within. The Thunder Trainer King returned with a look of pleasure, evidently pleased with this training partner. BAM! Like a shattered mirror, the Realm of Despair turned into many pieces of shards, as they crystallized and disappeared into the world. "Just what in the world happened earlier on?" "Weren''t we still stuck within the Realm of Despair?" "Where are we? Are we dead?" At this moment, all the beings of the thousands of races and the members of the six major sects were in a daze. Within the Realm of Despair, they experienced an uncontrollable amount of despair and tormenting pain in their hearts. And just as they were feeling as though they were about to die, a beam of light pierced through the darkness and shone on them, leading them to the way out. "You guys are not dead. With Yours Truly around, how would any weak and puny beings dare to go overboard?" Lin Fan floated up gently into the sky once more. With an imposing disposition, he was extremely calm right now. Hands behind his back, he looked down at the beings of the thousands of races. The moment all these beings caught sight of this Motherf*cking Human King, all of them prostrated in a frenzy. "AH! The Motherf*cking Human King saved us!" "Long live the Motherf*cking Human King!" "Even the invincible Marquis of Despair has been subjugated by the Motherf*cking Human King!" "Motherf*cking Human King, I love you!" All the of the beings of the thousands of races were clamoring out in excitement. In fact, some of the female beings even had golden stars shooting out of their eyes as they shivered uncontrollably. It seemed like they were at the peak of physical pleasure, screaming out at Lin Fan at the top of their lungs. For someone such as Lin Fan who had had much experience with brothels in the past, such sounds of praise and adoration came as no surprise to him. Back in the Xuanhuang World, each time he committed a perfect act, he would always meet with the reverence of the masses. All those pretty young chicks couldn''t even wait to tear off their clothes and crush Yours Truly under their loving lumps. However, upon ascending to the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan felt that the burden on his shoulders had increased by quite a bit. Because of that, he would have to be more mature and steady. After that, he waved his hands slightly. That should suffice as a reciprocation for the mass adoration received. After all, it was a crime for one to be as loved as him. Mu Tianlong of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect was having really mixed feelings right now. He glared at Lin Fan with both envy and hatred. To him, he should have been the recipient of such adoration! But to think that it would all fall onto the shoulders of that human. Even that junior sister of his who once had respect him had left him right now for Xiesheng, who was in no way stronger than him. Because of this, Mu Longtian nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Lin Fan, who was floating in the air, all the elders of the six major sects could not help but admit it in their hearts. This was the pride of the human race. They acknowledged that they themselves weren''t even comparable to this human being. In fact, there might be no one in their sects who could truly match with this human being here. Was the Human race that had dimmed away from the limelight for the past tens of thousands of years going to shine with brilliance once more? "Human¡­!" Suddenly, a roar burst forth from the void. The moment the beings of the thousands of races heard this voice, their hearts skipped a beat. At this, they could only think of a single ancient race being. That man who claimed that he was the son of the Sovereign King Wei, Gu Xiao. That powerful semi-divine celestial being whose powers knew no bounds. "You''re not dead yet, eh?" Lin Fan tossed his robes and looked at Gu Xiao in the distance imposingly. "Die? How could I die! Today, I, Gu Xiao, shall have all of you lay here with your corpses!" Gu Xiao blared out in anger. However, there was a strange look in his eyes, as though he was being controlled by somebody or something. "HURGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!!!" Gu Xiao let himself loose as a devastating aura erupted forth. This aura was so strong that even the Heaven and Earth rattled. The mountains shook, and the sky turned grey. Even the stars and sun were being shrouded by the ferocity of this force, dimming without any light at all. Under this formidable aura, all the beings of the thousands of races started to tremble. They were like little boats in the midst of a raging sea, where they could be overwhelmed by a gigantic wave at any moment. The elders of the six major sects stood where they were, glaring at Gu Xiao. This aura was way too strong! It surpassed them entirely. In the eyes of a semi-divine celestial being, they were comparable to just mere ants. Lin Fan took in the expressions of everyone present deep into his heart before chuckling out. Tossing his hair back, he strode through the air and hollered out. "Hmph! How dare you act so impertinently before the Motherf*cking Human King! Kneel down!" This voice exploded out through the void. All those beings of the thousands of races who were in a state of fright felt their hearts tremble, as they burst out in cheers after hearing this voice. That was right! They still had the Motherf*cking Human King! He would definitely kill this ancient race being! Looking at Lin Fan, Mu Longtian gloated in his heart. Saying this was as good as saying nothing! Every single one of the ancient race beings was vicious and cruel. Even if they were to die, they would never ever bow down to someone from the thousands of races out there! However, the next scene had everyone''s jaws agape. An impressive aura shot out from Lin Fan''s body. This aura was tough, crazy tough! That originally menacing Gu Xiao suddenly frowned and stumbled backward rapidly, crying out shrilly. "H-how could this be! This aura¡­How can it be this strong¡­?" Thud. Before the eyes of everyone present, Gu Xiao knelt down. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?" Gu Xiao screamed out in fright. "HOW ARE YOU THIS STRONG THAT EVEN I OF THE ANCIENT RACE CANNOT MATCH UP AGAINST YOU AT ALL?" "A mere semi-divine celestial and you dare to act so brazenly before me? Know your place!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. With the flick of his robes, a razor-sharp Sword Will shot forth and sliced Gu Xiao''s body cleanly. Everyone was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, Lin Fan floated gently in the sky. That mighty and noble disposition of his was carved into the minds of everyone else once more. Raising a single hand, he had killed that semi-divine celestial ancient race being! This sort of power¡­! However, Lin Fan was somewhat displeased. Gu Xiao''s acting sucked man! It was a little exaggerated. But overall, the performance still worked out pretty well. 545 Descent of the Sovereign King Wei Chapter 545: Descent of the Sovereign King Wei Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Killing Gu Xiao brought Lin Fan a few hundred thousand experience points. However, the unexpected reward was that he also got a middle-grade Dao weapon and two lower grade ones! ''Heaven and Earth Demonic Ancient Umbrella'' ''Green Solar Dragon Saber'' ''Firestorm Shirt'' Seemed like Gu Xiao was a pretty rich boy indeed, unlike all the other common ancient race beings. However, recalling the fact that Gu Xiao was the son of the Sovereign King Wei, everything made sense. Even though Lin Fan did not know what sort of an existence this Sovereign King Wei was, for him to be a direct lackey of the utmost being, he naturally couldn''t be that weak. Lin Fan then tossed the three dao weapons for his big ancient demon to devour. Lin Fan did not care about quantity when it came to treasures. Quality was what mattered. His treasure, Demon City, was something that possessed much greater potential compared to anything else. How could he not nurture it properly? If he could raise it up to its highest state, it would definitely bring about a power that could devastate the entire world. ... At this moment, the entire world fell silent. The beings of the thousands of races had long been mesmerized by the scene from earlier. What had they just witnessed? To think that the mighty and vile Gu Xiao would kneel down under a single burst of aura! This was something that had never once happened before in the Ancient Saint World! "Motherf*cking Human King! Please accept me as your slave! I''m willing to follow you for life!" "I can''t take it anymore! This is too intense! Way too crazily intense!" The beings of the thousands of races lost their minds entirely at this moment. They did not even know how to express this intense feeling of exhilaration in their hearts. That image from earlier on was way too mind-blowing! An ancient race being bowing down to someone else, this was something that had never happened before! These former captive beings of the thousands of races, who were once overlords in their Lower Worlds below, were having mixed feelings right now. After all, this human was someone like them, who had once looked down on all masses and living beings in their Lower Worlds. But at this moment, THEY were the masses and living beings who were being looked down upon. Ever since they arrived at the Ancient Saint World, all of them had the same assumption, that since they were able to rule over their Lower Worlds in the past, they would definitely be able to do the same one day in the Ancient Saint World. However, reality was a cruel thing, which slapped hard onto their faces. In the Ancient Saint World, there were countless people who were just like them, reigning over their own Lower Worlds in the past. However, what happened to all of them? Most of them were either dead or suppressed. There were only a few who could return to that past state of glory. All in all, it was because of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. If one were to explain all of this in terms of a game, their Lower Worlds would have been the Normal Mode, while the Ancient Saint World right now was Hell Mode. The difference in difficulty was as great as the Heaven and Earth. Lin Fan looked at the beings of the thousands of races and smiled calmly, waving his hand dismissively. He had long anticipated these enthusiastic cheers. As for these beings of the thousands of races, that single smile of Lin Fan was more than enough to captivate their hearts. To them, this peerless and majestic Motherf*cking Human King was way too charismatic. "Motherf*cking Human King." "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING!" Lin Fan did not expect that even that single action of his could have created this number of mindless fans. But, there was something he could hardly wait for. Right now, he was eager to find out his ranking on the fugitive list. Upon opening up the fugitive list, Lin Fan could not help but grin out. He was now number 10,000. Compared to his ranking in the tens of millions back then, the jump to 10,000 right now only took him a couple of months. Lin Fan had massacred a million ancient race soldiers all on his own. In the Ancient Saint World, there had never been a precedence for something like this. However, because all of the slaughtered ancient race soldiers were weaklings, he was still at the rank 10,000 right now. But, with this ranking, Lin Fan understood that there were still at least 10,000 beings of the thousands of races who were actively resisting the ancient race. But, this was a number that was way too small nevertheless. Compared to the endless number of ancient race beings, 10,000 beings were nothing but a speck in the universe. But then again, there was a heaven-defying existence such as Yours Truly within those 10,000 beings. Even if it were down to him alone, he could definitely overthrow the entire ancient race one day. Just as Lin Fan had thought it through and was about to show off before the beings of the thousands of races yet again, a strange phenomenon occurred. BOOM! The boundless void in the sky was suddenly torn apart. Within the gap, black clouds thundered as a formidable aura seeped out. "WHO WAS THE ONE WHO KILLED MY SON?" A booming voice exploded through the void. The moment Lin Fan heard this, his face changed immediately. Killed his son? Then, wasn''t this the Sovereign King Wei who had arrived? Holy f*ck! What the f*ck was up with the ancient race in this Ancient Saint World? Was every single damned one of them connected telepathically? To think that he could sense the death of his son almost immediately and appear here right afterward! How the f*ck was Lin Fan supposed to sneak on any other people from now on? Wait, something was amiss¡­ Lin Fan looked over at the gap in the void. That aura that was emitted wasn''t something that could devastate the entire world. This was only his essence spirit that was descending! "Motherf*cking Human King, you''ve got to be cautious. This is only a trace of the Sovereign King Wei''s essence spirit that is heading over to our direction." Even though Elder Dulong''s cultivation state wasn''t that high, he had a wide knowledge about things. So, he reminded Lin Fan sternly. "Elder Dulong, please take everyone with you and leave." Lin Fan replied. "But, what about you¡­?" "I''ll stay here to fend him off. Don''t waste time now. Hurry up." Lin Fan frowned. This was going to be sticky. Before his essence spirit had even arrived, that aura emitted off was already that of a divine celestial cultivation state''s aura. If they were to truly duke it out, Yours Truly might not be a match for that. If this image that he had painstakingly built up were to be crushed by the trace of the Sovereign King Wei''s essence spirit, he would really be suffering a major loss. Acknowledging the urgency of the matter, Elder Dulong did not hesitate any further. To him, things should be fine given the might of the Motherf*cking Human King. With that, Elder Dulong nodded his head along with the other elders. Given the time they had spent here, they had roughly recovered from the damage from before. "Motherf*cking Human King, we''ll meet again someday." Cupping their fists at Lin Fan and paying their final greetings of respect, Elder Dulong and the others employed a secret technique which caged the beings of the thousands of races together with them. ''Dragon race secret technique: Dimensional Shift!'' At this moment, the elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect unleashed all of their powers. Their essence blood sprayed into the sky, converting into a form of power and sending them merging into the void. "ALL OF YOU SHALL STAY HERE!" Suddenly, it happened. From within those rumbling black clouds, a single gigantic arm stretched out. This arm was enormous beyond anything else, with pitch black nails that were as big as mountains. With a gentle flick, one of the nails dropped off and turned into a shroud of black smoke. The black smoke infused itself into that crystallized secret technique of the Dragon race, causing it to shatter into pieces almost immediately. As though they had just received a massive backlash, all the elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood, as they were slammed sitting crippled on the ground with a look of fear. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, he was rendered speechless. So damn bloody close! What was he to do now? Weren''t this guy''s methods way too strong? He might not even be able to deal with it at all. Was he really going to have that image he had built up earlier on crumble into nothingness in an instant from being forced to run or something? All the elders of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect had not expected the Sovereign King Wei''s Essence Spirit to appear here. After all, the Sovereign King Wei was one of the powerful beings right under the Utmost Being. Even this Motherf*cking Human King might not be a match for him. The moment all the beings of the thousands of races felt this repressive aura, they began to feel fear as well. However, their gazes were filled with hope when they turned and cast them at this great Motherf*cking Human King. "Guys, look! The Motherf*cking Human King is still extremely calm!" "That''s right! The Motherf*cking Human King is sure to protect us!" "Sovereign King Wei, we''re not afraid of you! With the Motherf*cking Human King around, how dare you act so brazenly?" ... Suddenly, as though the former captive beings had just popped some ecstasy pills, they started hollering out in arrogance. Lin Fan, who was toying with the idea of running away, felt all the blood drain from his face when he heard these words. Holy f*ck! This is some serious sh*t! They''ve truly misunderstood now! All they saw was Yours Truly''s calm demeanor. However, Yours Truly was contemplating about his escape route in his mind! "Motherf*cking Human King? Hmph. How dare you kill my son? No matter who it is, everyone shall die here today!" That thunderously booming voice exploded out through the sky like crackling lightning once more. The moment Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the void, his face changed. He then heaved out a sigh of relief. Whew, that was quite the scare! 546 Noob Teammates! Chapter 546: Noob Teammates! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Upon hearing the type of threats that the beings of the thousands of races were raining onto the Sovereign King Wei, Lin Fan had to repress the urge to cleave down their heads with his Eternal Axe. ''Bloody hell! Even if you guys aren''t afraid of death, you can''t drag Yours Truly down with you! Yours Truly isn''t tired of living just yet!'' But of course, this was the thought he had initially while he was stunned by the aura of the Sovereign King Wei. However, upon closer inspection of the essence spirit, Lin Fan was elated. Divine celestial level 2 cultivation Realm state. Seemed like this essence spirit that had descended was only equal to a divine celestial cultivation Realm state being! If this were earlier on, perhaps this cultivation Realm state alone would have had Lin Fan crying sh*tless. However, right now, Flying Heavens had a dual lifeform weapon spirit all on its own. Within it, just the Marquis of Despair alone was of the divine celestial level 2 cultivation Realm state. Therefore, Lin Fan came up with a new action plan. It was time to give it a shot. With a strong backing such as the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, all of the former captive beings were filled with an immense courage right now. No matter how weak they were personally, they felt like a peerless overlord right now. Emboldened by Lin Fan''s presence, they pointed their fingers in the sky and cussed out with all sorts of nonsense. Furthermore, all of their curses were extremely imposing and cocky! "Sovereign King Wei, your death is near!" "The Motherf*cking Human King is going to take you down with just the back of his palms! Do you believe it?" "We believe in it at least! Our Motherf*cking Human King''s going to snuff you out!" ... The elders of the six major sects felt a sinking feeling of despair in their hearts. They were not as ignorant of the world as these former captives. Even though they did not know of the exact strength of the Motherf*cking Human King, they knew that he shouldn''t have hit the divine celestial level 2 cultivation Realm state. Within the Ancient Saint World, even the difference of a single cultivation state was a world of difference. Elder Dulong and the other elders garnered that for the Motherf*cking Human King to be able to kill Gu Xiao, his cultivation state should be at the true divine celestial level 1 True state. While the former captive beings of the thousands of races were extremely relaxed right now, Elder Dulong and the others had a really grim look on their faces. Seemed like their deaths were truly set for this day. With that, Elder Dulong and the others shook their heads and sighed out in helplessness. However, at that moment, something unbelievable happened. "Sovereign King Wei! That trash of a son of yours was killed by Yours Truly! What are you upset about?" Looking up at the void, Lin Fan hollered out majestically. The essence spirit was changing forms rapidly. At this moment, it took on the form of a gigantic arm. From the palm of that arm, a pair of eyes and a mouth suddenly appeared. Those eyes shone with a dark, sinister gleam. "To think that a mere human such as yourself would dare to act so brazenly before Your Majesty? Even your ancestors would not dare to speak to me in such a manner!" He blared out. Lin Fan was never one who was afraid of a battle of words. Since the Sovereign King Wei wanted to start the verbal battle, how could Lin Fan lose out? "Hmph! How dare a mere essence spirit come before me so impertinently? In front of Yours Truly, your essence spirit is nothing but a mere ant! If your true body were to appear here right now, perhaps only then would Yours Truly be forced to let out a trick or two!" Lin Fan tossed his robes and replied with a domineering aura, causing everyone present to freeze up. By now, all the elders of the six major sects were completely stumped. Did they have the wrong idea about this human?! Was it because this Motherf*cking Human King''s cultivation state was so high compared to theirs that they could not make out his true strength at all? There had never been anyone who had dared to speak such brazen words before the Sovereign King Wei in the Ancient Saint World! Only if his true body were to appear would this human be forced to let out a trick or two? Didn''t that mean that his true prowess was beyond the Heavens? "Did you catch that, Sovereign King Wei? The noble Motherf*cking Human King''s going to slaughter you today!" "Long live our Motherf*cking Human King!" "Take down the Sovereign King Wei and revive the glory of the thousands of races!" By now, all the beings of the thousands of races were raving out in crazy excitement. Having gone through immense tortures and sufferings, the Motherf*cking Human King was their one true hope, their Heaven and Earth! Looking at these beings of the thousands of races, a thought bubbled up in Lin Fan''s mind uncontrollably. ''Are these guys really going to believe every single sh*t that Yours Truly says?'' "Just who are you?" The eyes of the Sovereign King Wei shone with a weird light as he asked sternly, as though he was taken aback by these words. Because the Sovereign King Wei could not sense the aura of this human before him, he could not tell the cultivation state of the other party. Initially, the Sovereign King Wei had thought that he would be able to slap someone like this to death with a single slam of his hand. But, the unfazed look of this man before him, along with the fact that he didn''t seem to be giving him any bit of respect, was throwing the Sovereign King Wei a little off. He was slightly wary right now, as though this other party could truly be some really powerful being. However, he knew all the powerful beings within the Human race right now. Just who in the world could this human be then? "Hmph! Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King. Never forget that. Yours Truly isn''t someone you can afford to mess with." Lin Fan''s aura was formidable without any signs of letting down at all. "Motherf*cking Human King?" Sovereign King Wei was bewildered. He had never heard of anyone with this name. The former captives grew excited once more. Dulong and the others were flabbergasted as well. To think that the Motherf*cking Human King could cause the unparalleled Sovereign King Wei some astonishment! If they had not witnessed this right for themselves, they would never have dared to believe that any being from the other races could manage to scare the Sovereign King Wei. "Just who in the world are you exactly." Sovereign King Wei asked once more. However, his tone was no longer as imposing as before. "Hmph! Yours Truly never repeats himself thrice. If you do not wish to lose your essence spirit right here, you had better scram now!" Lin Fan raised his chin and called out haughtily. The moment they saw the gracefulness of their Motherf*cking Human King, all the beings of the thousands of races felt their hearts thumping with adrenaline. This was the first time in history that the thousands of races had been so imposing! "Listen right up, Sovereign King Wei! This person here is the noble Motherf*cking Human King! The great Lin Fan of the Human race, who shines down upon all of us with his dazzling brilliance! If you do not wish to lose your trace of essence spirit here, you had better get the f*ck out right now! In the time to come, our Motherf*cking Human King would definitely come knocking on your doorsteps and take you down personally!" Seizing the opportunity, Mu Longtian lashed out. Since he couldn''t compare with the Motherf*cking Human King, he must make sure that this human has a lasting impression of him. Who knew if he might be able to catch the eye of the Motherf*cking Human King and gain a straight path up to the Heavens! Lin Fan was exhilarated right now. Not only was his plan working out well, the effects were pretty explosive indeed! But right at the moment Lin Fan heard what Mu Longtian claimed, he was stunned, as he turned his head slowly around to look at Mu Longtian in utter shock. Looking at how the Motherf*cking Human King had turned around to look at him, Mu Longtian straightened his back and revealed a beaming smile. ''Smile¡­YOUR MOTHER!'' The moment Lin Fan caught sight of that smile, he cursed in his heart. "Lin Fan?" Sovereign King Wei murmured before going silent. But, Lin Fan knew that the Sovereign King Wei must be checking up on him right now. Indeed. In the blink of an eye, a thunderous holler boomed out from the Heavens. "B*STARD! HOW DARE YOU TRY TO TRICK YOUR MAJESTY HERE? PREPARE TO DIE!" Sovereign King Wei was totally angered by now. Upon receiving the name, he checked up the fugitive list immediately. The moment he saw that this so-called Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, was only at the desolate celestial upper level, he was thoroughly incensed. He was the great sovereign that served directly under the utmost being. Since when had he ever been rattled by anyone else? However, to think that a mere desolate celestial ant would dare to use some secret treasure to hide away his true cultivation state and put on an act before him! If anyone else were to find out about this, where would the dignity of his great name go to? Sovereign King Wei''s hand bolted out towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan sighed helplessly and cussed under his breath. ''This is what happens when you''ve got noob teammates. These guys just f*cked up a possibly perfect act.'' However, even if things had come to this, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid. After all, there was always a Plan B. He would just have to kill ahead then. 547 Slaying The Sovereign King Wei. Chapter 547: Slaying The Sovereign King Wei. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Even though this was only a single trace of essence spirit from the Sovereign King Wei, and the cultivation state was that of the divine celestial level 2 realm, there was a distinct difference between the powers of those in the same realm. Sovereign King Wei was someone who was under the direct orders of the utmost being. Therefore, there was no doubt about his power level. He must definitely be one of the top beings of the divine celestial level 2 realm. ''You bloody b*stard! How I wish I could kill you right now!'' Lin Fan looked over at Mu Longtian, and was exceptionally exasperated in his heart. How the hell did someone like this manage to stay alive up till now? Was his head f*cking filled with mush? Back when Lin Fan had just realized that this was a single trace of essence spirit, he heaved a sigh of relief within his heart. After all, if they were to base it on just the cultivation realm, he should be pretty much safe. However, if he wanted to kill him, he would still require some tricks in order to do so. But, IF he had managed to scare off the Sovereign King Wei into retreating instead, then the name of Yours Truly would certainly spread far and wide amongst all the beings of the thousands of races! But right now, everything was messed up because of one Mu Longtian. This was such an infuriating turn of events. "Ant-like human! Today, I, Sovereign King Wei, shall have you lay down your body right here!" The Sovereign King Wei''s aura was sturdy. Swiping out with that arm, even the void could not withstand the surge of power that was rippling through it, as it began to crumble apart. Those mountain like fingers of his delved right into the void, digging a deep trench within the void itself. "Hmph! Do you think that I''ll be afraid of you?" Lin Fan focused his gaze as his battle intent almost turned into a physical being, countering the massive aura of the Sovereign King Wei. ''Demon City!'' ''Flying Heavens!'' The two dao weapons swiveled out and occupied the Heaven and Earth. The big ancient demon howled out menacingly, bursting forth with an intense demonic aura. "Big ancient demon?" Evidently, the big ancient demon was someone that was extremely well known amongst the ancient race. As such, the Sovereign King Wei was no stranger to him either. "Human, could this be the reason why you would dare to act so insolently before Your Majesty here? All because you inherited the legacy of the big ancient demon? But, what a pity! You don''t have what it takes just yet. That dao weapon of yours? Your Majesty here shall take it for himself!" The Sovereign King Wei blared out as his titanic arm grabbed out at the big ancient demon. The big ancient demon was angered right now, as though he had some sort of blood feud with the ancient race beings. Suddenly, his body expanded rapidly, turning into a colossal demon. With a single punch, he smashed at the galactical rivers. ''The big ancient demon has yet to reach its true peak form. Compared to the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei, the difference is really far too much.'' Lin Fan frowned. ''Shengyang Pills Burn!'' Instantly, Lin Fan incinerated 3,000,000 Shengyang Pills. Shengyang Pills made use of the Solar Yang energy, and its strongest form was when it was in flames. This could allow the dao weapon to exert a greater amount of strength. ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!! The moment the big ancient demon sniffed out this thick amount of energy, he bellowed out furiously as his power level began spiking up. "Master! Give me 2,000,000 more! I want to unleash my World Devastating Magic!" The powers of the big ancient demon had reached a bottleneck right now. It just wasn''t enough! Ever since the big ancient demon had obtained a consciousness of his own, he could begin to communicate with Lin Fan once more. Even though he had forgotten about everything from the past, his original fighting skills remained the same. "2,000,000 more?" Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. This big ancient demon was way too extravagant with pills, wasn''t he? In the blink of an eye, 5,000,000 Shengyang Pills were gone just like that! However, now was not the time to be bothered about that. Since Lin Fan had already decided to go all out, even if he were to use up all the Shengyang Pills, he would just have to snatch over more of them from others. ''Alright! Make sure you f*ck this guy up real good!'' Lin Fan cried out as he slapped his storage. Immediately, countless Shengyang Pills exploded into a river and flowed towards the direction of the big ancient demon. Sensing the steady rise in the big ancient demon''s powers, the tone of the Sovereign King Wei changed as well. "Big ancient demon, to think that as an utmost being of the ancient beasts, you would allow yourself to become a weapon spirit. Where has your dignity gone to?" Sovereign King Wei scoffed out. "Hmph! How could a mere ancient being such as yourself understand the dazzling brilliance of my Master?" The big ancient demon stepped right into the Demon City. That deep gaze of his suddenly shone with a golden glow, as though he had attained the highest form of his existence. ''Demonic Punch of Truth.'' The big ancient demon howled out as his body expanded by a few more times instantly. With that single punch, a shockwave was sent rippling out through the air. It was as though the entire Heavens were bound to collapse under the might of this single punch. This punch seemed to possess the life of every single weird and strange ancient beast within the Ancient Saint World, as though it held the highest order of truth amongst the ancient beasts. ''ARGH!'' Unable to block this punch, Sovereign King Wei was sent retreating backward for a huge distance. "Damn it!" With a maddened holler, his gigantic arm flung out as those fingernails of his, which were the size of mountains, fell off. As if they were released from a slingshot, all of them flung themselves at the gigantic fist of the big ancient demon, turning into a black mist upon clashing. ''Heavenly Covering Demonic Hand!'' No matter what, Sovereign King Wei was a powerful being of the divine celestial cultivation state. Even though this was only a trace of his essence spirit, he was still howling out in anger against this strike of the big ancient demon. Instantly, the sky changed colors as black clouds began to rumble. In the form of a mess of meat and blood, it covered the entire sky. "Big ancient demon, hold him back!" Lin Fan felt his spirit jerk for a moment as he ordered the big ancient demon to hold back the fort for now. At the same time, he comprehended the true power of the Sovereign King Wei. Seemed like he had been too careless earlier on, thinking that he had a shot at this just because the opponent was only at a divine celestial level 2 cultivation realm. But right now, he truly realized that he had really overthought things. The power that just this single trace of essence spirit possessed was far beyond that of anyone else in this cultivation realm. "Human, you''ve been too arrogant. So what if you''ve got those millions of Shengyang Pills burning up? In the face of the Sovereign King Wei, you''re still nothing but an ant!" Sovereign King Wei bellowed as this heaven-encompassing power slammed into the big ancient demon. Lin Fan did not let this get to him. Flying Heavens was still hidden in the voids right now, revolving furiously. The Marquis of Despair and Long Xuan stood upright with their hands held together, their powers rising rapidly as well. Lin Fan knew that while the Marquis of Despair was also a divine celestial level 2 cultivation realm being, the difference between him and the Sovereign King Wei was still pretty significant. However, right now, Lin Fan could not afford to hesitate any longer. ''Slay!'' With that, the Flying Heavens which was hidden in the void swiveled and bolted out. This massive surge of energy tore through anything in its way. The Marquis of Despair churned out his True Skill seed, unleashing the Realm of Despair and bringing Flying Heavens to its peak status. "What''s this?" Sovereign King Wei couldn''t help but be startled suddenly. However, it was all too late. The speed of Flying Heavens right now had surpassed anything in this world, as it glided through the void and tunneled into the gigantic black arm. "The power of despair? Marquis of Despair!" Sovereign King Wei wanted to drive this unknown object out of his arm. However, he realized to his dismay that the moment his own energy was sent towards it, it was blocked and swallowed by the power of despair. "Sovereign King Wei, Yours Truly has said so from the very beginning. Since you don''t wish to scram, then you shall stay here for Yours Truly!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Seizing the opportunity, the big ancient demon hollered out madly before grabbing at the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei with his right arm and tugging massively. With that, he tore out the right arm that was formed from the trace of the Sovereign King Wei''s essence spirit from the void. ''Burst!'' The rotation speed of the Flying Heavens was immense, as it caused the void around it to vibrate immensely. In the blink of an eye, the Sovereign King Wei''s arm exploded, and his blood sprayed across the sky. "DAMNED HUMAN! YOU HAD BETTER WAIT FOR ME!" With that incensed howl, the trace of essence spirit burst forth from the arm and tried to escape into the void. "Hmph, how could you think of leaving after you''ve arrived here? Do you really think you can leave without leaving anything behind?" Looking at the escape attempt of the Sovereign King Wei, Lin Fan jeered out coldly. Opening his massive mouth, the big ancient demon sucked with all his might. The Marquis of Despair and Long Xuan looked at one another as they both unleashed their greatest powers as well. Slapping out towards the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei, the boundless amount of power of despair blocked out the entire Heaven and Earth, as it suppressed the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei without any mercy at all. "HUMAN, YOU''RE COURTING DEATH!" Sovereign King Wei was in a frenzy right now. To think that this human would dare to think of devouring his trace of essence spirit! "Hmph, it''s not the first time Yours Truly is saying this. Unless you come here physically, you''re nothing but an ant to Yours Truly!" Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan grabbed at the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei and swallowed it down his tummy. ... 548 Why Did He Take Things So Seriously? Chapter 548: Why Did He Take Things So Seriously? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "HAHA!" The moment Lin Fan swallowed the essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei into his tummy, Sovereign King Wei somehow started bursting out in laughter. "Foolish ant! How dare you swallow Your Majesty into your tummy? Alright then, Your Majesty shall devour your entire consciousness and take over your body then! Everything you have shall belong to Your Majesty! Your wealth, fortune, body, cultivation state, and women! Hehe! That''s right, especially your women! Oh, Your Majesty will take extra care to train them up well!" Sovereign King Wei sniggered sinisterly as though he had not expected this human to swallow him in. "Dumb f*ck." Lin Fan did not have anything much to say anymore. All he felt was that this Sovereign King Wei was way too dumb. "YOU¡­!" To think that this human would dare to remain so brazen even in the face of death! Sovereign King Wei was so angered that even his essence spirit was rattling right now. "Alright then! I shall let you know of Your Majesty''s true powers! Devour! Devour!" The essence spirit of the Sovereign King Wei bellowed out consistently. He had it up till here. He was bent on devouring this darned human''s soul altogether! 1! 2! 3! ''Time''s up.'' Lin Fan was counting down silently. How could all these living beings in the world dare to consume just about anything they saw before them, without even having what it took? "ARGH! WHAT''S THIS? IMPOSSIBLE! NO¡­!" Indeed, as Lin Fan had expected, the tragic wails of the Sovereign King Wei rose up at that instant. "Oh! You''re truly a dumb f*ck." Lin Fan sighed. Yours Truly had the system with him. What in the world was the system? It was a bloody invincible existence! Just this mere Sovereign King Wei wished to devour Lin Fan? What a fool''s dream that was! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing a trace of Sovereign King Wei''s essence spirit.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +200,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Desolate celestial full cultivation state.'' ''Wow! This was the best!'' Right now, Lin Fan was practically floating on the heavens itself. To think that a single trace of essence spirit from Sovereign King Wei could produce these many experience points! This was fabulous! If he could kill the Sovereign King Wei for real, wouldn''t the amount of experience points truly skyrocket by then? But, the only feeling of pain that Lin Fan had right now was that all those Shengyang Pills that he had painstakingly saved up were all exhausted in an instant. He could have been considered a pretty wealthy man earlier on. However, he became a pauper in the blink of an eye. And, the one responsible for all of this? Mu Longtian. The moment Mu Longtian realized that the Motherf*cking Human King was looking over at him, his heart skipped a beat on sensing that something was amiss. However, that was not right either. He didn''t have any sort of bad blood with the Motherf*cking Human King. So, why would the Motherf*cking Human King bear any grudges or anything against him? "Long live the Motherf*cking Human King!" With that, Mu Longtian was the first one to cheer out. Those former captive beings of the thousands of races, who were doused in shock right now, snapped back into their senses and hurrayed. "The Motherf*cking Human King is ferocious without a worthy opponent!" "The Motherf*cking Human King is the greatest!" ... For the beings of the thousands of races, they were truly blinded this time around by the awesomeness. That was way too exhilarating, way too imposing! To think that the Sovereign King Wei, such a powerful being of the ancient race, would find himself being slain by the Motherf*cking Human King! Who else could be a match for the Motherf*cking Human King? By now, all the beings of the thousands of races had been converted into brain-damaged fans of the Motherf*cking Human King, as they cheered with their lives. As for Dulong and the others, they remained in a state of shock. "Motherf*cking Human King." Dulong looked up at Lin Fan who was floating gently in the sky. Suddenly, his face changed ever so slightly. Before anyone knew it, he was cheering out like the beings of the thousands of races, "LONG LIVE¡­!" Whoever said that anyone mature would never turn into a brain-damaged fan of an idol would only say that because they had yet to meet with someone so captivating. In the Ancient Saint World, strength reigned supreme over everything else. And, the kind of prowess that was displayed by Lin Fan had long convinced all of them entirely. Furthermore, it wasn''t just his power that had them convinced. It was his courage as well. Looking at everything calmly, Lin Fan eventually submerged into the pleasure of all the adoration and cheers. ¡­.. In a secret chamber of the royal city somewhere far away¡­ Sovereign King Wei''s eyes jerked open suddenly. That initially malevolent expression of his turned ever more sinister. "DAMN B*STARD. HOW DARE HE KILL OFF MY ESSENCE SPIRIT?" This time around, the Sovereign King Wei was truly angered. He was at the bottleneck of breaking through to the next cultivation state. Right at the critical juncture, he felt his bloodline tingle. After that, he realized that his child had been killed by someone else. Blood was thicker than water after all. Therefore, he was naturally enraged. Separating a single trace of essence spirit from himself, he then gave chase to that location. But to think that the darned human would dare to kill off his essence spirit! Damn it! GOD DAMN IT! In the beginning, Sovereign King Wei was genuinely startled by Lin Fan for a moment. After all, he did not know whether the other party might be some powerful being. If he were and they had exchanged blows, the other party could have used his essence spirit as a basis and tracked down his true body. If that were the case, his plan of breaking through to the next state of cultivation state would definitely be destroyed. However, upon realizing that this human was just playing tricks on him, he was entirely incensed. Without a single bit of hesitation, he then fought the human straight on, determined to crush him mercilessly. To think that this human would have these many tricks up his sleeves! Because of that, he took a huge loss of having his essence spirit go down. The moment he recalled that cocky expression on the face of that human, Sovereign King Wei burned with rage. "Damn it! DAMN DAMN DAMN DAMN DAMN IT! Your Majesty has trodden over the eight districts for tens of thousands of years. Since when have I been subjected to such humiliation?" "Alright, since that''s the case, then Yours Truly shall give up on breaking through to the next cultivation state for now and kill you, f*cker! Only then can I truly ease this feeling of hatred in my heart!" Sovereign King Wei seethed with frustration. "BREAK!" With that single holler, all the energy around his body began to gather immediately, congealing altogether. A single golden pill that was formed in the void burst open immediately, converting into a huge amount of energy and flowing back into his body. Instantly, the gaze of the Sovereign King Wei''s eyes shone brightly. This essence light pierced through the Heaven and Earth, looking down on everything in this world. "Human! As you have wished for it, Your Majesty shall head down there personally! It''s time for you to shiver under the might of Your Majesty!" Sovereign King Wei''s eyes were filled with loathing. Slicing through the void with his hands, he dived right in and headed straight for the Despair City. ... At this moment, Lin Fan''s demeanor was maxed out as he engaged in casual conversation with the elders of the six major sects. Looking at their looks of reverence towards him, he did feel a bit of glee in his heart. The adoring gazes of the masses and the respect of them all... What an amazing feeling this was? Back in the Xuanhuang World, Yours Truly had always been such a high profile figure. Upon entering the Ancient Saint World, this should be the way things should continue being. Seemed like if one had the capabilities, no matter where one went, they would be met with the same treatment. Initially, the elders of the six major sects had extended their invitations for Lin Fan to be a guest at their sects. After all, Lin Fan was such a powerful being in their eyes. It''d be good if they could string some ties with him so that they could seek his help lest they meet with any trouble in the Ancient Saint World in the future. However, to Lin Fan, time was of the essence. He did not have the spare time to indulge in enjoyments as such. It''d be good if he could use the time to kill some more ancient race beings. Because of that, he rejected them politely. Naturally, the elders of the six major sects were somewhat dejected. However, the thought that there was a Motherf*cking Human King within the beings of the thousands of races who would stand up against the ancient race instilled greater confidence in them for their future. Because of that, they still cheered up nevertheless. Looking at the elders of the six major sects deploying their own secret techniques to send their disciples back to their sects, Lin Fan prepared to leave this place as he headed forth as well. Now that he had overthrown the entire Despair City, there was still a Sovereign King Wei awaiting him. He would continue pushing forth one step at a time, till he had killed the utmost being of this district himself. That was the time when he would truly have what it took to challenge the ancient race outright. Humming his favorite tune, Lin Fan skipped happily, ready to leave this place. Suddenly, the void exploded open. "HUMAN. Your Majesty''s true self is here¡­!" "EHHHHHH¡­?" Lin Fan stopped in his tracks. That happy smile on his face was wiped off entirely and replaced with a dumbstruck look. ''Why the hell would there be an ancient race being in this world who took things so seriously?'' Beads of perspiration began to drip down Lin Fan''s forehead. "Elders! I want to head to your sects as a guest!" Right now, Lin Fan seriously regretted his actions. Why did he not agree to their invitations earlier on? If he had, he would have left this place successfully! However, it was all too late right now. After all, Sovereign King Wei was here personally. 549 Not Running… Canst Run Anymore! Chapter 549: Not Running¡­ Can''t Run Anymore! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This boundless aura affected the entire sky as the black clouds lined the place while rumbling ominously. That initially sunny scene had dimmed down entirely at this moment, as though doomsday was arriving. Pitch black thunderbolts tore through the entire void as these bolts of devastating energies filled up the whole atmosphere. ''Such immense power!'' Upon sensing the impending power that was arriving, Lin Fan was stupefied. To think that the Sovereign King Wei would be such a petty person! Yours Truly had only killed a single trace of essence spirit of his, and that was enough to have him sending himself down personally? Did he really have to go to that extent? And, the thing that left Lin Fan the most speechless was that every single novel that he had ever read was a bag of lies! Based on the plotlines of all those novels, after he had disposed of that trace of essence spirit, the Sovereign King Wei would definitely just hate him. At the very most, he would cuss out in fury and swear that he would get rid of this human one fine day. But, why the hell did he send himself right over in a huff without a single bit of hesitation, just because a single trace of essence spirit of his was destroyed? Based on this fact alone, every single thing out there was pure lies! ''Run.'' Instantly, this was the only thought that appeared in Lin Fan''s mind. As far as he could, he would run without stopping for even a single moment. Otherwise, he would definitely die without even knowing how. ''So Far, Yet So Near!'' ''Earth Spirit river!'' Using the force he had once used to suck on titties as a baby, Lin Fan sprinted off into the distance. ''So Far, Yet So Near'' was a godly technique. With the boost of the Earth Spirit river, his speed was faster than anything else. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan disappeared from his original spot. BOOM! A sudden explosion boomed out as the entire firmament was torn open by an enormous pair of hands. A line ripped through the Heaven and Earth. Within this gap that was torn apart, the stars and the moons flew by. This was an entrance more domineering than anything anyone had ever seen. Suddenly, a gigantic and horrifying head stretched out from the gap. The features of this head were impossible to describe with any other word than horrific. That sinister gaze swept through the entire world. As he opened his monstrous mouth, it was as though that single opening could devour the entire Ancient Saint World. "Ant-like human! If you think that you can escape from the reaches of Your Majesty, you must be dreaming really hard!" The sinister voice of the Sovereign King Wei permeated through the sky. ''Explode, explode!'' Lin Fan churned his Mythical Parasol Tree and ran with all his might. That horrifying aura was coming right up to his ears. ''He shouldn''t be able to catch up, I hope!'' Lin Fan did not know where in the world he had arrived or whether the Sovereign King Wei had managed to catch up with him. However, the moment he turned his head and looked up at the void, he nearly felt his soul shocked out of his body. This gigantic head that was stuck in the middle of that tear in the voids had been following him above in the sky. "Holy f*ck! This guy''s not leaving me with any way out!" Lin Fan exclaimed out in shock and instantly felt exasperated. The moment he caught sight of the Sovereign King Wei''s true powers, he almost exploded out in fright. Divine celestial level 7, All to One state. All in all, there were 10 cultivation states in the divine celestial realm. Level 1, True state. Level 2, Realm state. Level 3, Paradise state. Level 4, Undying state. Level 5, Essence Spirit state. Level 6, Law state. Level 7, All to One state. Level 8, Universal Elixir state. Level 9, Eight Desolates United state. Level 10, Eternal God state. Lin Fan had some knowledge about these cultivation states. However, they were still quite foreign to him. After all, he was still just a desolate celestial full cultivation being right now. And other than that, the only powerful beings of the human race he had met were the Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the others. However, Lin Fan did not know what their cultivation states were. Though, he garnered that they should be stronger than this Sovereign King Wei. But all in all, these were all just guesses on Lin Fan''s part. Right now, the Sovereign King Wei was at Level 7, the All to One state. When one attained this state, they would fuse together all their beings into one. Their cultivation state, spirit, and soul, everything would be fused together, without any distinction. The same went for the True Skill seeds. Every single True Skill seed would be combined into a culmination of everything. With that, a single raise of his hand would possess an incredible amount of power. "Hmph, want to run?" Following Lin Fan closely, the Sovereign King Wei hollered out. Just this single holler was enough to cause a reaction between the Heaven and Earth. A beam of light that was as sharp as a blade, pierced through everything as it bolted straight at Lin Fan. "Holy f*ck! What the f*ck is that?" Lin Fan was so scared right now that he had goosebumps all over his body. Without hesitating at all, he started running in a zigzag manner. PSHEW! PSHEW! The light pierced the ground and penetrated through it instantly. Slice! "THAT STINGS!" Lin Fan bit down on his lips as he broke out in cold sweat. ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality experience points +100,000.'' ''Ding¡­Physical Body State leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Physical Body State: Desolate celestial lower level.'' Even with that azure celestial full cultivation physical body state, Lin Fan''s body was still sliced cleanly like a piece of paper against these razor sharp beams of light. If not for the fact that he was running in a flirtatious style, he would have long been turned into a beehive. Also, there was no way he was going to pay attention to the amount of experience points that were being received by the system right now. The only way he would use this to level would be if he really had a death wish. "Any ants who dare to rile Your Majesty would only have a single path awaiting them, death!" The arm of the Sovereign King Wei ripped through that tear in the void and stretched out. With a single grab, all the ground in a radius of a hundred miles vibrated immensely. A devastating amount of power turned into a current that surged right into the ground. This current was berserk, as it pushed in from all directions. BAM! Looking at the incoming force, Lin Fan leaped right up from the ground without any thoughts at all. ''HOLY F*CK! How does one even fight against this sh*t? '' Lin Fan was at a thorough loss right now. He had thought that he might be able to get out with that flirtatious way of running. However, coming to think of it, he might only have been trying to deceive himself. The difference in power had completely disregarded everything else. No matter how flirtatious his way of running was, or how mythical the Earth Spirit river was, none of it mattered. Could it be that Yours Truly was going to fall right here not long after he had termed himself the Motherf*cking Human King? How tragic would that be? How sorrowful would that be?! "Ant, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you running anymore?" Looking at this ant that was struggling to get out of his grasp, Sovereign King Wei sneered coldly. "No more running... I can''t run anymore." Lin Fan admitted his loss. Right now, if he were to go head on, he would only die even faster. He might as well act weak and feeble to gain some time for himself instead. Who knew if he might be able to think up of some brilliant plan in that time. In fact, Lin Fan had even considered the fact that if the other party were of a low intellect, his act of cowardice might even cause the other party to show signs of weaknesses as well. If he could seize those chances, he might be able to even slam his brick right at the other party''s head. With that thought, Lin Fan''s heart was reignited with an immense hope. "Hoho? Motherf*cking Human King, Your Majesty here has already descended personally. Right now, Your Majesty is really curious to know how you''re going to let me have a hard time against you, you know? Your Majesty is dying to find out." Gradually, the Sovereign King Wei shrunk down in size as he descended from that tear in the void. That imposing figure of his stood between the Heaven and Earth as he looked at Lin Fan with absolute mockery. Those mocking eyes seemed as though they were looking at a mere ant. Lin Fan looked at the Sovereign King Wei awkwardly. At the same time, he was speechless in his heart. To think that this guy would bear a grudge over those words of his. However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan''s brows twitched. He did have an idea. While he wasn''t certain of its success, he had to give it a shot no matter what. With that, Lin Fan''s face suddenly changed as he grinned slyly, "How could that be? Sovereign King Wei, your powers surpass the world itself, and you possess a disposition of pure superiority. Given an additional hundred years, even the seat as one of the utmost beings of the ancient race would belong to you, that''s for sure. I''m just a mere puny human being! How would I dare to act insolently before you?" Right now, Lin Fan''s tempo had changed entirely. If the beings of the thousands of races were to see their revered Motherf*cking Human King bow down in weakness in front of the Sovereign King Wei, they would definitely be heartbroken. But right now, there was only Lin Fan and the Sovereign King Wei present. If he were to continue acting with his bullsh*t, the Sovereign King Wei would definitely be the one schooling him properly. By then, there would indeed be no hope left. 550 Power of the Heaven and Earth Sutra. Chapter 550: Power of the Heaven and Earth Sutra. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "HAHA¡­!" Suddenly, the Sovereign King Wei burst out laughing. Within those terrifying eyes of his, a smoldering look of disdain appeared, as though he was looking at an ant seeking mercy from him. On the other side, Lin Fan was already cussing by now within his heart. ''Laugh, laugh, laugh! Laugh your mother!'' But it didn''t matter. He would let this the Sovereign King Wei have the first laugh. Once he fell for Yours Truly''s trap, they would then see who would have the final laugh! "Ant! It''s too late for you to be afraid now! Let Your Majesty here send you on your way!" With a cold snort, the Sovereign King Wei raised his hands as the storms and clouds changed colors. Lin Fan felt his entire body freezing up, without being able to move at all, as he was sealed up by the Sovereign King Wei. ''F*ck! I''ve got to turn stronger! If I don''t die this time around, Yours Truly swears that I will definitely turn into a peerless powerful being. This feeling is way too repressive!'' Lin Fan swore in his heart. The feeling of having his life and death being placed in the palms of someone else was way too sh*tty a feeling. Lin Fan had always understood this: ''There''s a risk to acting with bullsh*t. One has to always be grounded in life.'' However, these were words that Lin Fan had always preached to others. He had never expected to be on the receiving end of his own words one day. Back in the Xuanhuang World, crossing beyond levels to slay his enemies was something that came almost naturally to him. However, upon his ascension to the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan realized that each time he had to fight with anyone at a higher level than him, it was as though he had to go at it with his entire life. And, the worst type of situations were things like these, where he couldn''t kill the opponent even if he went at it with all he had. Dis hweeling sukz. He wanted to crie right nao. But, Lin Fan understood that at this moment, there was no one else he could other than depending on himself. No one else could render him any assistance at all. He could only rely on the superior intellect and thick skin that he possessed. History belonged to the victors. The ends justified the means. ''The last man standing shall be the victor.'' Which meant, it was impertinent that one had to survive in order to reign. "Oh, invincible Sovereign King Wei! Could you hold up just for a moment? There''s something I''m not sure whether or not I should say." Lin Fan exclaimed out hurriedly. Sovereign King Wei looked down at Lin Fan in disdain, "Speak up, ant! Once you''re done, I shall send you on your way!" ''There''s hope.'' Looking at how the Sovereign King Wei had not struck down yet, Lin Fan''s heart skipped with joy momentarily. Any chance of coming back from a bad situation always relied on the ego of the opponent. So what if he were the great Sovereign King Wei who had reigned through the ancient times in battle? Naturally, someone like him would not be too wary of someone like Lin Fan, who was only at the desolate celestial full cultivation state. "Oh mighty Sovereign King Wei, what do you think of my cultivation state?" Lin Fan asked. "Puny ant." Sovereign King Wei replied honestly. Lin Fan rolled back his eyes, evidently displeased with the Sovereign King Wei''s reply. Ant here, ant there! Every single word that came out of his mouth was about ants! What a cocky fellow! "Then, would you believe me if I said that I could definitely injure you in two moves?" Lin Fan asked. "HAHA! Joke. WHAT A JOKE! You foolish ant, even if Your Majesty were to stand here and let you attack for an entire lifetime, you wouldn''t be able to break through my defenses!" Sovereign King Wei burst out into tears from laughing, as if he had just heard the most incredulous joke of his entire life. And with that, Lin Fan already had a rough idea of what the outcome of the Sovereign King Wei would be like. If their roles were to be switched and he was the BOSS while the Sovereign King Wei was the lead, how obvious would this trick be? If the lead were to have the strength to take down the BOSS and yet, here he was, wasting time talking nonsense, wouldn''t he be one hell of a dumb f*ck? "Sovereign King Wei, I do not think it''s that funny at all. After all, I can definitely injure you severely within just two moves." Lin Fan taunted. "Hmph, big words! Your Majesty here does not have the time to waste talking to an ant." the Sovereign King Wei hollered out as he was about to slap out with his palm. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, he retaliated immediately, "You''re a coward, Sovereign King Wei! This is an act of fear!" "You''re afraid of being injured by an ant of a desolate celestial cultivation state! HAHA! Sovereign King Wei of the ancient race? More like a self-jerking coward!" Lin Fan laughed out frantically with an imposing look. However, his heart was thumping more furiously than ever. ''Oh, lordy lords of the Heavens! Please bless me and lower the intelligence of this Sovereign King Wei please!'' Lin Fan had already prepared himself for the fact that if the Sovereign King Wei were to strike down, he would definitely die without a doubt. Even though he possessed the ability of Rebirth through Blood, he did not know if someone as powerful as the Sovereign King Wei would or would not be able to sense that he wasn''t truly dead, and was just trying to revive through his blood. And, if he COULD sense it, then there was nothing more to be said about that. Lin Fan would definitely be dead meat. Lin Fan was praying in his heart right now. This guy''s intelligence must definitely be lowered! Even if it were only for the shortest period of time, that would do! ''Oh, Buddhas and Gods! If you could lower the IQ of this Sovereign King Wei for just that bit of time, I''m willing to give up ten years of my lifespan! Please, please!'' Lin Fan knew that prayers were all lies. However, these were the only things he could depend on right now. SHING! Just then, the Heaven and Earth Sutra that was imprinted on Lin Fan''s back but had never ever caused any reactions suddenly activated. It emitted out a slight glow. This glow was really mysterious, as if it were filled with some godly authority. Yet to sense the appearance of the glow, Lin Fan looked at the Sovereign King Wei nervously. Sovereign King Wei looked back at Lin Fan in contempt. He couldn''t even be bothered with the words of this ant-like human being in the least bit. After all, he had trodden through all the ancient times for such a long time now. How could he possibly be provoked by the words of a mere ant? Sovereign King Wei truly did not wish to waste any more time with this ant at all. "Hmph, human! Your little tricks will not work on Your Majesty! Your Majesty has never ever been bothered by stuff like that! Go to hell!" Sovereign King Wei snorted coldly. However, that imposing malevolent face of his changed suddenly. From the unknowns, a mysterious form of energy seeped its way into the Sovereign King Wei''s body. "Alright! Since that''s the case, Your Majesty shall grant your wish, ant! It''s time to let you know how puny you truly are, ant!" As though his character had changed 180 degrees, Sovereign King Wei''s tone was filled with mockery and derision right now. "EHHHHH¡­?" All prepared to die, Lin Fan was suddenly caught unaware by the sudden change in Sovereign King Wei''s attitude. Earlier on, the Sovereign King Wei had evidently already thrust out his power, and was ready to strike, when he suddenly retracted his blow and agreed to Lin Fan''s request wholeheartedly. ''This¡­this¡­!'' Right now, Lin Fan was resisting the impulse to just cry out. He had suddenly realized that there were still ancient beings with an impaired IQ within this world. "Really?" Lin Fan asked with some disbelief in his tone. "Hmph! Cut your crap. Your Majesty here shall only give you three breaths worth of time. Once the three breaths are up, Your Majesty shall surely take your life!" Standing upright, the Sovereign King Wei hollered out confidently. ''Three breaths?'' Lin Fan took in a deep breath. Suddenly, his face changed as he hurried right up ahead. That single bit of hesitation earlier on had already cost him one breath''s time. How would he still dare to waste any more time at all? "You''re truly¡­not moving?" Standing right in front of the Sovereign King Wei, Lin Fan was pretty nervous right now. This was the repression that he was feeling from the difference in power. "Hmph! Two breaths." A nasty gleam shone by Sovereign King Wei''s eyes. It was as if he were trying to prove that he was a man of his words. "F*ck¡­!" This was the only word that Lin Fan could exclaim out in his heart right now. How could he still hesitate? Wasn''t this the chance that he had wanted so badly? ''Oh lordy lords, Buddhas and Gods! Yours Truly thanks your entire families of deities!'' ... 551 Isll Humiliate You Till Death! Chapter 551: I''ll Humiliate You Till Death! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Lin Fan was bursting with joy. He was going to use the strength he sucked on his mother''s titties with to let the Sovereign King Wei understand the true horrors of what it would be like to look down on Yours Truly. As to why the Sovereign King Wei would agree to it suddenly, Lin Fan did not want to think too much about it anymore. At times, luck was an integral part of one''s strength as well. Who knew, the Sovereign King Wei might have been mesmerized by his handsome looks, and found himself unable to reject such a suave man. Lin Fan only required a single thousandth of a second. Swinging out with his left hand, it was as though he possessed a boundless amount of power. Speed was the essence. This unparalleled speed surpassed everything as it tore through the void, leaving the Sovereign King Wei no time to react at all. "Come on out, my Nine Five Legendary Brick!" "Time''s up!" Instantly, the Sovereign King Wei hollered out as a massive amount of energy burst forth from his body. His eyes shone with a bright gaze. It was as though he could kill off this ant before him a thousand times and more with just that single look of his, without having to use any of his own strength. Piak! This sweet, crisp sound rang out like the tunes one would hear of in the Heavens. Floating through the air, they echoed within Lin Fan''s ears. "YOU!" Just as the Sovereign King Wei was about to strike out and kill this ant of a human, he found his head spinning rapidly and his consciousness clouding up¡­into¡­a¡­daze¡­ Thud. Without any sensation, he collapsed onto the ground. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan burst out laughing wildly at the scene before him. In fact, he was laughing so wildly that he even began to cough out. "Sovereign King Wei, you piece of trash! How dare you fight against Yours Truly? See? Who''s the dumb f*ck now?" Looking at this mighty and imposing Sovereign King Wei collapsed like a dead dog before his face, the feeling was immensely pleasurable for Lin Fan. This was a super mega boss, at the Divine celestial Level 7, All in One state! To think that he would be lying before Yours Truly like this! Rearing his head up into the sky, Yours Truly''s eyes were brimming with tears of joy. Did Yours Truly have an easy path coming to where he was today? Definitely not. Lin Fan stomped on the Sovereign King Wei''s face with his foot and hands akimbo on his waist. If only his massive audience were beside him right now! But, what a pity, there was only him and the Sovereign King Wei in this empty place! "Sovereign King Wei, Yours Truly has told you beforehand. Two moves, that''s all I need for you to end up like a dead duck. How about now? Do you finally submit to my might?" Lin Fan burst out laughing in exhilaration. Nothing could compete with this feeling at all! Even though he was only mumbling to himself right now, it still did not diminish the level of joy he was feeling. "Time to see what capabilities you''ve got." Lin Fan rubbed his lower chin. Extracting his Eternal Axe, he slammed it down at the head of the Sovereign King Wei. The edge of the Eternal Axe was sharper than what anything could ever hope to defend against. However, the moment it landed on the Sovereign King Wei''s head, it clanged loudly, as though it had just been slammed against a piece of metal. Sparks flew at the collision spot, leaving only a single white dent. ''Holy f*ck! That''s tough! Seems like the defenses of someone as powerful as such must have long defied the Heavens.'' After this experiment, Lin Fan understood that it must be practically impossible to cross the gap of difference with these many levels. After all, if he couldn''t even break through this guy''s physical body state, what else was there to speak of? "Heh! Well, since this is a rare opportunity. It''s time to train up this fella then." Lin Fan''s eyes shone brightly. After all, if he were to kill such a big BOSS just like that, it''d be quite the waste. Twisting Heaven and Earth, True Origins Crushing Kick, Black Tiger Steals Heart, et cetera. All of these skills had yet to level up just yet. It''d be a real shame if he didn''t make use of such a great opportunity to properly train them up. ''Three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon!'' ''Thunder Trainer King!'' ''Xiguang, Long Xuan!'' ''Big ancient demon!'' ''All of you guys, come on out!'' Lin Fan hated it the most when there were no audiences while he was training up. But, things were good right now, since he had all these weapon spirits with him. "Is this the Sovereign King Wei?" The moment the Marquis of Despair Xiguang and Long Xuan came out and caught sight of the ancient race being lying on the ground, they revealed a look of shock. "How about this? Am I not powerful? A small fry like this is someone I can settle in a move or two!" Tossing his long locks back, Lin Fan replied imposingly. "Bravo, Master! Bravo!" The Marquis of Despair and Long Xuan nodded their heads silently. They had not expected their Master to be this powerful, such that even the Sovereign King Wei wasn''t his match at all. This was the epitome of terror! The moment Thunder Trainer King caught sight of a heaven-defying existence such as the Sovereign King Wei, a look of lust spread across his face as well. He couldn''t help but tighten his grip on that lightning whip in his hands. Right now, he was just resisting the impulse to train up this the Sovereign King Wei. "Don''t even think of training him up." Lin Fan dismissed the thought from the Thunder Trainer King''s head straight away. Who knew what the Sovereign King Wei would do once he was in an awakened state? Even if Lin Fan were to strike him with Twisting Heaven and Earth, Black Tiger Steals Heart or True Origins Crushing Kick, he had no confidence to guarantee that the Sovereign King Wei wouldn''t just disregard the pain entirely and retaliate, killing him with a single strike. Therefore, there was no way Lin Fan was going to take that risk. Taking a single look at the Sovereign King Wei, the big ancient demon cast his glance to one side immediately. For him, someone such as the Sovereign King Wei wasn''t worth his attention at all. The only ones who could bother him were the utmost beings of the ancient race. "Heh." Suddenly, Lin Fan broke out with a bright chuckle as he circled around the Sovereign King Wei''s side. Round and round, he took a closer inspection. "Eh? There''s a storage ring!" Lin Fan took the storage ring of the Sovereign King Wei excitedly. For someone this powerful, the treasures that he possessed must definitely be extremely shocking! The moment Lin Fan opened up the storage ring of the Sovereign King Wei, he was blinded by the items he saw within. Within that storage ring were countless dao weapons. In fact, there was even a row of utmost treasures! But, just as Lin Fan was about to celebrate his immense luck, all the dao weapons and utmost treasures within the storage ring shone brightly. It was as though they could sense that it was an outsider that had opened the storage ring, and were all ready to kill Lin Fan. ''Holy f*ck!'' Without any hesitation, Lin Fan closed the storage ring shut immediately. ''That was scary!'' Lin Fan could feel a chill down his spine as he wiped off the beads of perspiration on his forehead. If he were to be charged at by these weapon spirits, he would definitely be dead for sure! ''Hais! To think that I can only watch from afar and not have them for myself. This is infuriating!'' Lin Fan huffed out. But it didn''t matter. The biggest prize right now was the Sovereign King Wei. As for the items within the storage ring, he would just have to wait till his personal strength was raised high enough for him to take down all the weapon spirits with ease. It was time to start cultivating! Lin Fan handed his Nine Five Legendary Brick over to his three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon. His duty was to slam down on the Sovereign King Wei''s head every one minute to prevent the latter from waking up. Slowly, Lin Fan spread out the Sovereign King Wei''s legs widely. Closing his eyes gently, his aura was raised to a maximum right now. By the time he opened his eyes, a bright flash shone out. ''I''LL KICK!'' That leg was slammed right at the Sovereign King Wein''s groin. In fact, the speed of his kicking went so fast that the only thing one could see by now was a shadow. Every single second, Lin Fan kicked almost hundred, no, thousands of times! ''Ding¡­True Origins Crushing Kick Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­True Origins Crushing Kick Experience Points +¡­'' ... The notifications of the system were relentless right now. Every single second that passed brought for him a sea of experience points. Lin Fan could clearly sense the True Skill seed within his body expanding rapidly, as the power level of True Origins Crushing Kick spiked vertically. Pleasure! True pleasure! At this moment, Lin Fan smiled. However, the Sovereign King Wei was in a state more tragic than ever. Even though he was in a state of unconsciousness, without any feelings at all, that object between in groin was expanding in size. It was growing so big that it seemed it could explode at any moment. 552 Frenzied Cultivation Chapter 552: Frenzied Cultivation Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Tragic¡­ This was extremely tragic. For anyone to fall into the hands of a sicko such as Lin Fan, the outcome would be utterly unimaginable. ''Ding¡­True Origins Crushing Kick has leveled up.'' Lin Fan was smiling right now. Each time he leveled up, he would feel the size of the True Skill seed within his body expanding. Lin Fan had taken a long time to raise his Balls Kicking into the True Origins Crushing Kick that it was today. By now, every single level required a sh*tload of experience points. If not for the fact that the Sovereign King Wei was this strong, leveling this skill would definitely be harder than ascending the Heavens itself. By now, the True Skill seed of the True Origins Crushing Kick was churning furiously within Lin Fan''s body. Each time it swiveled, it would absorb in a large amount of energy. Under the nourishment of the energy, the True Skill seed increased in size. Time passed by the seconds and minutes¡­ In fact, Lin Fan was getting a little tired of kicking by now. This was especially the case given how grotesque the Sovereign King Wei''s crotch was looking. To think that the great Sovereign King Wei, who was under the direct command of the utmost being, would be subjected to such cruel torments. If news of this were to get out, tons of people would be scared to death because of it. Each time Lin Fan dished out his kicks, the Marquis of Despair Xiguang and Long Xuan would wince a little, as though it was really difficult for them to watch this. On the other hand, the Thunder Trainer King was watching wide-eyed, without shifting his attention at all. It was as though he was taking the chance to learn a new method, as those shifty eyes of his shone with an absolute brilliance. At this moment, Lin Fan''s actions came to a stop. He could feel that if he were to carry on with his current path, the Sovereign King Wei''s groin would truly explode. It was time to train up some other skills. Black Tiger Steals Heart had been ready from the start. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan immediately shot out both of his fists like twin dragons. ''I''LL PUNCH AND I''LL PUNCH¡­!!!'' Lin Fan was going at a good pace as the Sovereign King Wei''s body thumped up and down under the rapid fire. Due to this, the experience points of Black Tiger Steals Heart were skyrocketing as well. The True Skill seed spun wildly as its power level spiked. ''Ding¡­Black Tiger Steals Heart has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Black Tiger Steals Heart has leveled up.'' Huff¡­ Lin Fan heaved out a sigh deeply. This was the first time he was having such a pleasurable time leveling up. Seemed like the Sovereign King Wei was really useful after all. Even if he were about to die, he could still contribute to the masses. What a glorious event his death would be. Once Lin Fan was done with his Black Tiger Steals Heart training, countless Sword Wills burst forth from his body. ''Firmament Sword!'' By now, Lin Fan could produce four different types of Sword Wills. Based on Firmament Sword''s highest state of being, it could produce nine different types of Sword Wills. However, with the help of the system, Lin Fan was sure that he could definitely raise it to new heights. ''Firmament Sword, poke him down!'' PSHEW! PSHEW! Just like that, Sword Wills filled the skies as they bolted down cruelly towards that swollen groin of the Sovereign King Wei. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Firmament Sword has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining the Fifth Sword Will.'' Before long, Lin Fan heard the notification from the system, bringing joy to his heart. Indeed, leveling up was pretty fast right now. However, this was far from enough. He must definitely squeeze the Sovereign King Wei dry of benefits! The Fifth Sword Will was made for reaping. ''Multi Sword Burst!'' In the blink of an eye, countless Sword Wills appeared in the void and shot down like meteors under Lin Fan''s control. PSHEW! PSHEW! This unparalleled Sword Will sliced at the Sovereign King Wei''s body. However, this brought about no damage to the Sovereign King Wei''s body. In fact, it couldn''t even slice off a single strand of hair from him. ''Ding¡­Firmament Sword has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining the Sixth Sword Will.'' ''Ding¡­Firmament Sword has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining the Seventh Sword Will.'' Under this flurry of strikes, the Seventh Sword Will of Firmament Sword was cultivated. Seven different Sword Wills, each with their own unique differences. Naturally, the power produced was different as well. The moment Lin Fan had cultivated the 5th Sword Will, he was able to start unleashing the full potential of Firmament Sword. The Reaping Sword Will. The Void Sword Will. The Destruction Sword Will. Despite hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan continued relentlessly without stopping, trying to see if he could cultivate out the eighth Sword Will. For most people, cultivating Firmament Sword would require them to comprehend the Sword Will before cultivating it out. However, for Lin Fan, if he couldn''t get to comprehend it, all he had to do was dump experience points at it. ''Ding¡­Firmament Sword has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining the Eighth Sword Will.'' The instant he comprehended the eighth Sword Will, all the other Sword Wills vibrated immensely. It was as though they were undergoing some change now that they were cultivated to a new higher state. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on comprehending the Emptiness Sword Will.'' Suddenly, the True Skill seed of Firmament Sword began to churn and underwent a spontaneous change, turning into the shape of a longsword. Shing! Suddenly, something happened that blew off Lin Fan''s mind. To think that the Emptiness Sword would manage to slice the Sovereign King Wei''s skin! Even though it was just slightly ripped, this was still no doubt an improvement to Lin Fan! ''Indeed, there''s nothing between the Heaven and Earth that could be sharper than a Sword Will.'' And just as Lin Fan was about to go on and cultivate the ninth Sword Will, he realized that no matter how much he struck out, the system did not gain any bit of experience points at all. ''Seems like this the Sovereign King Wei can''t make it anymore now. This eighth Sword Will should probably be the limit right now. If I want to cultivate the ninth Sword Will, it seems as though I would have to thoroughly comprehend the Emptiness Sword.'' Lin Fan had already managed to comprehend the meaning of everything with ease. Hence, Lin Fan stopped with his training of Firmament Sword and went on to the others. Doomsday Calamity Fist! Demon God Wheel! Firmament! All of these skills burst forth from Lin Fan, and the practice target for them was none other than the mighty the Sovereign King Wei. Under the repeated blasts of Lin Fan, signs of cracks began to show up on the Sovereign King Wei''s body. Even though they weren''t really visible, they did exist nevertheless. Seemed like the Sovereign King Wei''s body truly couldn''t withstand it after a certain point. With this, Lin Fan understood that this should have been the way it was. Given time, even a single dripping drop of water could penetrate through a piece of rock. No matter how tough the Sovereign King Wei was, his body would eventually give way. All the ten True Skill seeds that Lin Fan was cultivating right now expanded enormously, giving off power way greater than before. Given Lin Fan''s current strength, even though he had yet to cross over to the divine celestial state, he could definitely take down a divine celestial level 1, True state being. This was the result of his tireless hard work. The Marquis of Despair Xiguang and Long Xuan were just looking at Lin Fan with their mouths wide agape. They had not expected Lin Fan''s powers to be this great! In fact, all the skills that he was using were extremely powerful! If not for the fact that his cultivation state was still pretty low right now, all his skills would definitely result in a devastating impact! Even though the Marquis of Despair''s cultivation state wasn''t that high, he did have a pretty wide knowledge of the world, given his reign as an overlord for the past thousands of years. By the looks of it, unless his Master were to die an unfortunate death somewhere in the middle, the destruction of the ancient race would definitely not be a mere dream if he were to continue growing at this rate. "Alright, time to kill that Sovereign King Wei." Lin Fan laughed coldly. It was time for the main show now. Since normal methods couldn''t kill off the Sovereign King Wei, there was only one thing left to do. Heaven and Earth Smelt. 553 Does It Hurt? Do You Submit? Chapter 553: Does It Hurt? Do You Submit? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Heaven and Earth Smelt stood tall between the Heaven and Earth. Lin Fan sighed as he grabbed the Sovereign King Wei by the ankles and dragged him along. To think that the mighty and peerless Sovereign King Wei would be dragged by Lin Fan like a dead pig right now. Even till the final moments of his death, he wouldn''t know how he died. This could be described as nothing but a tragedy. The Marquis of Despair Xiguang, Long Xuan, and the others stared at their Master blankly, wondering what he was up to. The three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon opened the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Master, can you let me play with him for just a bit?" As though he was about to lose something really important to him, the Thunder Trainer King was filled with reluctance. "Nopey dopey." Lin Fan replied heartlessly and decisively, without a single bit of hesitation, causing the heart of the Thunder Trainer King to break. For the Thunder Trainer King, his Master was just a man without any sense of human emotions. Why couldn''t he understand the virtue of sharing resources? But to Lin Fan, he was just cussing in his mind. Train his mother! Who knows what in the world would happen if he had allowed the Thunder Trainer King to train the Sovereign King Wei. If the Sovereign King Wei were to wake up halfway through and come at him with that immense and peerless strength, who could Lin Fan complain to about that tragedy? With that, Lin Fan tossed the Sovereign King Wei into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Bam! With that, the lid of the Smelt slammed shut as the lone figure of the Sovereign King Wei laid within. "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan was relaxed right now. He felt as though he could fly up in the air from all the joy. This was the best feeling ever! Seemed like that was about it for the divine celestial powerful being, Sovereign King Wei! To think that he would dare to seek out Yours Truly for vengeance! Courting death! Lin Fan did not smelt the Sovereign King Wei instantly. After all, there was still a bit of indignance that he had yet to unleash. Later on when the Sovereign King Wei were to wake up, he would definitely mock the latter thoroughly. One minute later¡­ Sovereign King Wei was beginning to stir up from his slumber. The moment his eyes opened up, he burst into a maddened holler and slapped out. This single slap possessed a boundless amount of strength within it. However, because he was within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, there was no impact at all. "WHERE IN THE WORLD AM I? DAMNED HUMAN, WHERE HAVE YOU GONE TO?" Right now, the Sovereign King Wei was really blurred and confused, not knowing what in the world was going on. Even if there was some secret technique to knock him out, there was no way it could have knocked out his essence spirit. "WHO? JUST WHO IN THE WORLD IS THERE?" Sovereign King Wei observed his surroundings. This seemed like the insides of a treasure. The golden walls shone with a bright brilliance. However, the thing that shocked the Sovereign King Wei was the fact that his slap could not even rattle the place at all! "Sovereign King Wei, you can stop with your futile struggles. Within this place, even if you were to unleash everything you''ve got, you would never be able to break out of it!" Looking at the helpless look on the Sovereign King Wei''s face, Lin Fan laughed casually. "WHO? ARE YOU THAT HUMAN?" The moment he heard this voice, the Sovereign King Wei''s face crumpled up as he hollered out sternly. At the same time, he frowned. How the hell did he end up here? Also, where in the world was this place?! "That''s right. Yours Truly had already made himself clear. I can definitely take you down within just two moves. Do you believe me right now? At times, one mustn''t be too haughty, especially if they''re an ancient race being such as yourself." Lin Fan replied calmly. Right now, he was the star of the show. The life and death of the Sovereign King Wei were in the palm of his hands. There was no way he could escape. "B*STARD! HOW CAN THAT BE? I AM SOVEREIGN KING WEI, THE DIRECT UNDERLING UNDER THE COMMAND OF THE UTMOST BEING! HOW CAN I BE TAKEN DOWN BY A MERE HUMAN SUCH AS YOURSELF?" Sovereign King Wei was thoroughly riled right now. This was an utter humiliation for him! In that instant, the Sovereign King Wei''s body burst forth with an immense energy. This surge of energy was stronger than anything anyone could imagine, as it struck straight at the Heaven and Earth Smelt. At the same time, he thrust his essence spirit into the void, desperate to break out of this place. However, to his fright, this place seemed to be cut off from the outside completely. No matter how much energy he exerted or how many skills he cast, he just couldn''t get himself out of this place. "Impossible. IMPOSSIBLE!" That imposing demeanor on the Sovereign King Wei''s face disappeared suddenly. Replacing it was a look of utter fear. He could not believe that there would be such a treasure within the world that could block out his path forward! In fact, to think that such a treasure would belong to a human! "Hmph, nothing is impossible in this world! In the hands of Yours Truly, even if you''re a godly existence, you will have to die in this place while bearing your regrets." Lin Fan smiled brightly. Nothing could compare with his happiness right now. At the same time, Lin Fan was heartened that he had the system with him. Otherwise, he would have died a long time ago without knowing how. Sovereign King Wei was an existence that defied the heavens itself. Someone who had trodden over all the other ancient race beings and was of a divine celestial level 7, All in One state, this was the strongest ancient race being that Lin Fan had ever encountered. At the same time, this made Lin Fan painfully aware of the strength of the ancient race utmost beings. They were definitely existences that had surpassed even the 10 levels of divine celestial cultivation states. Seemed like he still had to be careful from now on and not let something like today happen yet again. By now, Sovereign King Wei had calmed down, "Ant-like human, even though I do not know what sort of trickery you have engaged to get Your Majesty within here, Your Majesty has to see for himself just what sort of capabilities you''ve got to deal with me. My powers are boundless, and I''ve got many tricks up my sleeves. I''ll definitely break out of this place and kill you mercilessly!" "Hoho! You still wanna act tough, eh? Seems like it''s time for Yours Truly to show you the true powers of my Heaven and Earth Smelt!" Focusing his spirit, the smelt flared up as it burst forth with its powers. In that instance, all the unknown and mysterious smelting powers erupted out from the smelt. "ARGH!!!" Under the might of the smelt, Sovereign King Wei howled out sorrowfully. It was as though something was repressing his body right now and was disintegrating him from within. To think that even that ancient imperishable body of his would show signs of melting down at this moment! "HOW COULD THIS BE? DAMNED HUMAN! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO YOUR MAJESTY?" Sovereign King Wei bellowed. He could not believe that this human could achieve something like this. To think that a mere ant of desolate celestial cultivation state could possess such a treasure! Even if this were an utmost treasure, it shouldn''t possess a power of this level! "HUMAN! LET YOUR MAJESTY OUT RIGHT NOW! OTHERWISE, YOUR MAJESTY SWEARS THAT YOU''LL DIE WITHOUT A CORPSE!" Sovereign King Wei screamed out. The pain that was rippling through his body was horrendous. "Heh! Let you out? Do you think that Yours Truly is as silly as you? But I''ve got to ask you. Does it hurt right now?" Lin Fan sniggered sinisterly. "B*STARD! YOUR MAJESTY SWEARS THAT I''LL RIP YOU APART!" Sovereign King Wei lashed out as the flames of hatred burned in his heart. He wanted to resist this devastating smelting force. However, it was as though the force neglected everything! "AIYOH! Seems like you really love acting tough, eh? Seems like the pain isn''t enough, eh?" Looking at how brazen the Sovereign King Wei was behaving, Lin Fan could not tolerate it anymore. With that, he turned the smelting power up a notch. The Heaven and Earth swapped over as the Sovereign King Wei was like a piece of fish meat on a grill right now. He had no way of resisting at all. Under the might of this smelting power, he could only wail out in pain. "Does it hurt? Do you feel good? Do you submit to me?" "HUMAN! I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD!" Sovereign King Wei blared out malevolently. "EVEN IF YOUR MAJESTY WERE TO DIE, I WILL HAVE YOU ACCOMPANY ME!" ''Holy f*ck! Is this guy going to self-destruct?'' Looking at the state the Sovereign King Wei was in right now, Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. Even though he knew that this Heaven and Earth Smelt was strong, he did not dare to guarantee that it could remain intact from the Sovereign King Wei''s self-destruction. If something were to be damaged in the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it would be too late for tears! "HUMAN! JUST YOU WAIT! THE UTMOST BEING WILL SEEK REVENGE FOR ME!" ''Smelt!'' Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt erupted with its fullest force as that sturdy smelting power was infused within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lin Fan opened up his arms spread eagle and closed his eyes gently, awaiting that beautiful sound of the notification. The moment he killed the Sovereign King Wei, the experience points would definitely burst through the roof. ''Come on over, experience points! I''m ready!'' 554 Explode and...EXPLODE! Chapter 554: Explode and...EXPLODE! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on smelting.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 7, All in One state being, Sovereign King Wei.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +3,000,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on levelling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 1, True state.'' Upon hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan instantly felt a burst of power surging through his body. The True Energy within his body was compressed into a bean sized pearl. At the same time, he could feel his blood, tendons, and cells rushing towards this pearl as well. BAM! The pearl exploded suddenly as the fluid within flowed through every single part of his body. It was as though everything in his body had been concentrated into this fluid. His body seemed to be churning repeatedly. Lin Fan could evidently feel the power level within his body rising up. The moment Lin Fan''s Mythical Parasol Tree within his inner world felt this surge of energy, it began to germinate and grow even larger. ''Indeed, all things beneath a divine celestial are nothing but ants. One would only tread on the true path of cultivation upon reaching the divine celestial cultivation state.'' The living beings of the thousands of races out there were at the top of all the spirits of the world, as the energies of the Heaven and Earth culminated within. Upon entering the divine celestial cultivation state, one would open the doors of the so-called Emperor Forbidden Realm. ''The ark of wisdom is isolated, without limits for all powers.'' Upon entering the divine celestial cultivation state and breaking through into the Emperor Forbidden Realm, one''s wisdom would be like an ark which could carry everything along with it, resisting all evils from penetrating through. Within Lin Fan''s mind stood various figures of deity spirits. An image of Buddha was producing golden lotuses with a bright, golden glow, which removed all impurities in the world. In this state, one''s powers would be boundless. Using one''s wisdom as a foundation, they would carry forth with them all the energies of the Heavens and Earth. This was a mysterious and amazing feeling. If one had not experienced it for themselves, they would never know how wonderous this feeling could be. ''Complete.'' Within Lin Fan''s mind, a long river of powers began to flow down rapidly, filling up all parts of his body. Every single cell of his began to absorb this power at a frenzied speed. Those empty cells were now filled with powers and shone brightly like a crystal. This boundless power found itself replenishing every single portion of Lin Fan''s body. A single wave by him was enough to cause an earthshattering and devastating reaction. At this moment, his wisdom began to spike as well. The boundless amount of wisdom allowed Lin Fan to comprehend many more things. In fact, every single one of his skills were laid out before him in his mind right now. Every single skill that he had once learnt, every single thing that he had ever forgotten, all of them appeared in his mind in that instant. In this miraculous realm, Lin Fan could visualize multiple forms of his very existence. With that, every single Lin Fan was performing a set of skills on their own. Purging the impurities and collecting only the essence. Even if his skills could level up with the help of the system, there would still be unnecessary impurities gathered along his way up to the top. If he hadn''t discovered them by himself right now, he might never be able to comprehend them fully. ''At the end of the day, one must always depend on oneself. The system can only be taken as a form of assistance and not a form of reliance.'' Every single thing that had slipped away from his memories were flashing by his head like a cinema reel right now. Lin Fan felt as though he had gone through multiple cycles of reincarnation at this moment. Opening the Emperor Forbidden Realm allowed Lin Fan to comprehend a world of logic. At the same time, his view of the system was gradually shifting as well. While the system was invincible, it wasn''t invincible at the same time. It worked as an assistant. Lin Fan could control the system, but he could never allow the system to control him. The moment this thought appeared in Lin Fan''s mind, he buried it down within his heart. Now that he had entered divine celestial level 1, True state, his powers were way stronger than before by at least ten, no, hundred times. At the same time, the amount of energy that was gathered within his body was way more robust than before as well. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on levelling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 2, Realm state.'' Suddenly, all his powers went berserk as they gushed out madly. The surge of power had not ended just yet as he found himself ascending into a state that could only be described as mysterious beyond mysterious. With the wave of his palm, a massive surge of energy ruptured out. With his body as a centre, it rippled out in a circular shockwave around him. He suddenly found himself aware of every single living being and thing in the vicinity. Every single move and action undertaken by anyone were within his knowledge. It was as though he was the one true god within this entire realm. ''Biggra!'' ''Black Tiger Steals Heart!'' ''True Origins Crushing Kick!'' ''Thunder Trainer King!'' ... In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan released all his skills. Relieving themselves from Lin Fan''s control, they turned into golden talisman papers and floated into the realm. ''Who reigns supreme?'' Suddenly, all the skills that had delved within the realm began to duke it out. This was a duel to determine who would reign as the king of the realm. Lin Fan slapped out with his palm. While it was a gentle slap, the amount of power possessed by it was immense, as he shattered all the talisman papers altogether. ''Fuse!'' It was simple for Lin Fan. He wanted to craft out the strongest realm personally. The impetuousness of Biggra. The imposingness of Black Tiger Steals Heart. The crushing sensation on one''s nuggets of True Origins Crushing Kick, et cetera. It was time to fuse all of them together to form the most terrifying realm ever. Under Lin Fan''s command, all of these skills began to wisen up and fuse together obediently. In that instant, rainbow coloured pearls spread with bright light shimmering from them as they floated gently within the realm. Eventually, all of them rose up and diffused themselves within this misty realm. Suddenly, Lin Fan opened up his eyes as a bright beam of golden light pierced out at the world. He could see through everything now. ''Divine celestial level 2, Realm state.'' The rising amount of energy pleased Lin Fan to no ends. He had not expected to level up twice without any interferences just by killing the Sovereign King Wei. "But, aren''t the amount of experience points way too little?" This wasn''t Lin Fan''s greed that was speaking. The question was, why in the world did a bloody divine celestial level 7, All in One state powerful being provide so little experience points? This didn''t make sense! No sense at all! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Sovereign King Wei''s Paradise Shard.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Sovereign King Wei''s Undying Bloodline. 1 drop.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Sovereign King Wei''s Essence Spirit Shard.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Sovereign King Wei''s Law Shard.'' ''Indeed, it was as I had expected. Someone as grandiose and mighty as the Sovereign King Wei couldn''t possibly provide so little experience points. This should be due to the fact that he was smelted. As such, all of his cultivation state wasn''t converted into experience points entirely, but were turned into remnants of his cultivation state''s comprehension.'' Upon entering the divine celestial cultivation state, Lin Fan had a much better understanding of things. He would have to spend a fair amount of time moulding to every single cultivation state he was in, so that they could reach the peak status. By the time he was to enter the Law state, the power of Law within his body must definitely have reached its peak state as well. Therefore, the reason why he was stuck at the Realm state right now was because his mastery of the Realm state hadn''t reached its peak yet. The key to him moving on to the next cultivation state would be to mould this current state into perfection. ''Seems like the system must have understood this point from the start. Hence, it did not convert the Sovereign King Wei into experience points entirely, but chose to leave his cultivation comprehension into remnant shards instead, so that I can use them to work on.'' The moment Lin Fan thought of this, every single doubt in his mind began to make sense. ''Paradise Shard: Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state. Usable.'' ''Undying Bloodline: Able to raise one''s Physical Body State. Usable.'' ... As for the remaining two items, they were items that Lin Fan could not make use of just yet. However, it would be good to keep them for the future. ''Use Undying Bloodline.'' Lin Fan started without any hesitation. After all, one''s Physical Body State was of great importance. ''Ding¡­Use Undying Bloodline.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality levelled up.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortality evolved into Eternal God Body.'' ''Ding¡­Physical Body State levelled up: Desolate celestial upper level.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body levelled up.'' ''Ding¡­Physical Body State levelled up: Desolate celestial full cultivation.'' ''Ding¡­Physical Body State levelled up: Divine celestial level 1.'' ... "HAHAHA! THIS IS AMAZING!" Lin Fan was so excited that he was about to burst into tears. The BOSS was not the BOSS for nothing! To think that he would provide such rewards post his death! The spike of his cultivation state was just like a rocket bursting into the sky. Even his Physical Body State had bolted all the way up to the divine celestial state! Right now, Lin Fan''s confidence towards the future was rising rapidly as well. As long as he continued on this path, he would definitely be an utmost god figure one day. 555 His Terrifying Moves! Chapter 555: His Terrifying Moves! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the center region of the Ancient Saint World, eight splendid and majestic buildings stood towering over the Heaven and Earth. These eight towers formed a circular shape. In the middle of these eight buildings existed a black hole of unfathomable darkness. A dense series of light beams existed on the surface of the black hole that were strung together like the web of a spider. Within one of those towers, an ancient being was seated on his jewel throne lazily, as he twirled a spherical ball in his palm. This spherical ball was sparkling and translucent, while a grey light swirled within. "Lord Utmost Being, Sovereign King Wei has died." Just then, one of the ancient race servants appeared from within the darkness. His head was lowered with a look of fear on his face, not daring to look at the utmost being seated on his jewel throne straight in the eyes. "Ok." The ancient race being on the jewel throne let out a deep and soft sound. However, this servant clearly understood that the silence of the utmost being meant another thing altogether. The lord was thoroughly angered right now. "Lord Utmost Being, your underling here shall take his leave then." As though he was feeling repressed by the rage, the servant could not wait to leave this suffocating place immediately. "Do you wish to be an overlord and look down on the masses as ants?" Suddenly, the ancient race being on the jewel throne spoke up once more. The voice was hoarse and cold, without a single strain of emotion. It was as if all beings in this world were nothing but ants to him. "Lord Utmost Being, I¡­I¡­!" The ancient race servant''s face changed. He was emotional right now. However, it was mostly due to fear. After all, the lord utmost being was the most fearsome existence for all the ancient race beings out there. Suddenly, a cold light flashed by. The mysterious bead that the ancient race being was toying with in his palms floated gently above the head of the ancient race servant. "From this day forth, you shall be the new the Sovereign King Wei." These were the words of this ancient race being, one of the eight Utmost Beings. From that bead, a mysterious aura burst forth and caged the ancient race servant within. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!!!" Suddenly, the ancient race servant howled out tragically as his body expanded crazily. It was as though something was trying to find its way out of his body right now. A terrifying surge of energy erupted out of his body. This aura was pretty similar to the the Sovereign King Wei of before in strength. "HAHAHAHAHA¡­!" Looking at the servant before him, the ancient race Utmost Being who was seated on his jewel throne burst out into laughter. "Just who is it that could have killed Your Utmost''s dog? To think that I couldn''t sniff out that guy. Also, even that little bugger, the Marquis of Despair, has disappeared into thin air. Just where in the world is he?" The Utmost Being of the ancient race rubbed his chin as though he was just contemplating something really casual. ... If Lin Fan were there to witness the scene, he would have frozen up immediately. After all, the Utmost Being of the ancient race was way too sick! To think that he could create yet another Sovereign King Wei with almost no effort at all! What sort of psychotic strength should one possess in order to do something of this level? ... Right now, Lin Fan was relishing that massive amount of energy within his body. The experience of being in Realm state was something he could never get bored of. After all, he truly felt as though he was the one true god within that realm of his. The realm possessed all sorts of skills. Fusing together into one, the amount of power that was emanated from the convergence was even more horrifying. This was especially the case for Biggra. Lin Fan did not believe that there could be anyone in this world who could defend against Biggra. As long as he entered this realm, a boundless amount of Biggra would surge out along with all sorts of heaven-defying skills. For anyone in this world, entering this realm would be equivalent to entering Hell. "Yours Truly''s path to an ultimate massacre is truly initiated today! Now that I''m at the divine celestial level 2, Realm state, as long as I don''t meet some sick psycho, I can probably duke it out against most other people!" Lin Fan was excited beyond words. Standing between the Heaven and Earth, he reared his head into the sky and revealed a calm smile. It''d be better for him to leave this place as soon as possible. After all, the ancient race must have already been notified of the Sovereign King Wei''s death. However, since the Heaven and Earth Smelt was isolated from the world itself, even if they knew that he had died, they wouldn''t be able to uncover the identity of the killer. Despite that assurance, it''d still be better to move out of this place. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan shifted his body nimbly as he disappeared from the area. With that, Despair City was now just an empty city, without any dangers to the future. Now that Despair City was taken down, this was an incredibly big piece of news for those who were going to ascend from this day forth. This would ensure that their ascension would be much safer than before. ... Taking the beings of the thousands of races with them, the members of the six major sects appeared at a distant place. "They''re back!" Some of the disciples who had been forming a defensive formation in their wait exclaimed out excitedly as they noticed the flickering of their formation. All of these disciples who had been patiently awaiting their return felt extremely emotional. The flicker dissipated. Looking at their surroundings, the rescued captives breathed in the fresh air around them. Now that they were far from that place of endless torments, they could not help but clamor out in excitement. Surveying his surroundings, Dulong heaved a sigh of relief as well. "Brother Du, congratulations on your return." From the distance, a middle-aged man with a sturdy aura was beaming on Dulong''s return. However, there was a slight look of incredulity on his face, as though he was finding this to be somewhat unbelievable. "Eh¡­?" The moment he caught sight of the beings of the thousands of races and all the disciples who had gone for the expedition returning safe and sound, he was extremely bewildered. Hadn''t this gone a little too well? Of course, it wasn''t because he was hoping for any disciple to fall. However, all of them were well aware of the ancient race''s strength. It was pretty much a miracle for all of them to return without a single casualty. "Brother Wang, we''ve made an earth-shaking discovery this time around. During our journey to Despair City, we met with this Motherf*cking Human King. When the Marquis of Despair appeared, the Motherf*cking Human King not only slain the Marquis of Despair, he took down the son of the Sovereign King Wei as well!" The moment Dulong thought of this, his heart began to thump furiously once more. After all, this was a joyous piece of news for all of them from the thousands of races. "What?" The moment the middle-aged man heard this, his face turned into one of disbelief immediately. "Brother Wang, let us discuss about this matter later on. Right now, I''ve got to meet the Grandmaster to report on this matter. Please arrange for our disciples to take care of them first." With that, Elder Dulong turned into a streak of light as he shot off into the distance. All of the beings of the thousands of races and the disciples of the six major sects were now sharing the tales of today''s happenings with everyone else who wasn''t able to be there to witness the entire show. All of their faces were filled with exhilaration. "That Motherf*cking Human King was way too strong! With a single slam of his hand, all of the million ancient race soldiers were killed instantly! That was some horrifying strength he had!" "HUH? SO STRONG? Did you guys truly witness this yourselves?" The moment the other disciples heard this, their mouths dropped apart, finding it hard to swallow. "Yes, we have! Not only were the ancient race soldiers taken down, even the four commanders couldn''t escape death in the hands of the Motherf*cking Human King!" ''WEW¡­!'' Everyone who heard this took in a deep breath of cold air. At the same time, they were now immensely curious towards this Motherf*cking Human King, hoping to be able to catch a sight of him one day. Even their own Grandmaster wouldn''t be able to take down a million ancient race soldiers just like that! Just what sort of an existence was this Motherf*cking Human King?! And just as these beings of the thousands of races were busy revering Lin Fan, something was going on. Far away from them, Lin Fan was completely stuck in this problem that had come before him¡­ 556 An Ultimate Move As Such? Let Me Keep It Hidden! Chapter 556: An Ultimate Move As Such? Let Me Keep It Hidden! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Initially, Lin Fan was prepared to make his way forward to check out the Sovereign King Wei''s territory. To think that he would meet with such a thing along the way! In the distance¡­ Two groups of people were engaged in a fight right now. Well, they couldn''t really be considered as two groups of people. After all, one of the parties involved consisted of only a single person. Furthermore, it was a lone woman. While Lin Fan could not make out the features of this woman, he could tell that every single move by her was earthshattering and surged with power. In fact, she was even holding her ground well against the gang attack of six people. ''Divine celestial level 1, True state.'' Even though this wasn''t a high cultivation state, the thing that shocked Lin Fan the most was that out of those people who were attacking the woman, one of them was even in the Realm state! But, she didn''t show any signs of being pushed back at all! This was pretty incredible! Seemed like there were truly many geniuses in the Ancient Saint World. Out of the innumerable beings of the thousands of races out there, many of them were ascended up from their Lower Worlds. All of these people who could ascend up here could only do so based on their own strength, and were considered geniuses back in their worlds. Therefore, it wasn''t surprising that there could even be a few of them who were even more heaven-defying than others. However, to Lin Fan, of course, the humans of Xuanhuang World were the geniuses amongst geniuses. Xuanhuang World''s Heaven Will was split cleanly into two, causing a fluctuation in the natural laws of the world. Because of that, cultivating was extremely difficult. Anyone who could even cultivate up to a greater celestial full cultivation state could already be considered as a genius amongst all geniuses. Compared to all the thousands of worlds out there, it was undoubtedly way more difficult to obtain a greater celestial full cultivation state in Xuanhuang World. ''Just who in the world is this woman? And who are those six as well?'' Lin Fan hid himself in the void. Seeing stuff like this, he would always have to hesitate. Heroes saving damsels in distress? This was a thought that had never ever crossed Lin Fan''s mind. Most men who lusted after women would often court trouble and die without even knowing how they died. Also, both parties were not ancient race beings. They were all of the thousands of races. So, even if he were to kill them, he wouldn''t attract any trouble at all. However, Lin Fan knew that there were good people amongst the beings of the thousands of races as well. If he were to kill them indiscriminately, he wouldn''t be able to escape his conscience. "Fairy Hongyun! Hand over the stuff!" The man who was the only divine celestial level 2, Realm state being, hollered out. "How can you guys strike out at me like this? We''re all beings of the thousands of races! We should be standing firm against the ancient race together!" Fairy Hongyun was draped in a red skirt with wide sleeves. Her luscious long hair laid down on her shoulders, as she wore a jade belt on her arm. She gave off the fragrance of flowers while she stood firmly with her slender waist and pearl-like eyes. At this moment, her gaze was somewhat angered over the fact that she was surrounded by these six people. "Hmph! I''ll say it one last time. Hand over the stuff. Otherwise, I''ll make sure to rip off all of your clothes and let you have a taste of how overbearing we six can be!" The man in the Realm state had brows that were snow white. His imposing aura rumbled, and with his hawk-like gaze, he reeked of a sinister feeling. "Despicable thief!" Fairy Hongyun yelled out. Her jade belt danced up into the air and expanded out. ''This bloody bitch is only at the True state! To think that she could be this vicious!'' Wan Wujun cursed in his mind as his hand moved continuously. The six of them were from a notorious sect in the Ancient Saint World. Their actions were way more vicious and crueler than that of the ancient race beings. They would snatch every single thing they came across. As long as it would benefit them, nothing would escape their grasp. This time around, the six of them were traveling around the Ancient Saint World when they caught sight of a brilliant red flash in the distance. Chasing after it hurriedly, they caught sight of a talisman paper in the hands of this woman. After flashing with that brilliant red flash once more, the talisman paper dimmed down. With that, they garnered that this talisman paper must be something good. Furthermore, given the fact that this woman was a divine celestial level 1, True state being, their hearts of greed were stirred even more. Not only was she pretty, she had a unique treasure at her side. This was an amazing bargain! However, even after chasing for an entire day and night, they had discovered that even though this b*tch''s cultivation state wasn''t that high, she had many tricks up her sleeves. Even with a Realm state being amongst their midst, they couldn''t even take her down! ... ''Bloody hell! Aren''t these guys just trying to snatch over her treasure and kill her? Not only that, they want to rape her as well? These guys are way too vile!'' After observing the situation for a while, Lin Fan finally understood. To think that these six guys could be this evil. This was truly unexpected. Lin Fan was pondering right now. This woman had a treasure with her. Not only that, the treasure seemed pretty extraordinary as well. Well, of course, Lin Fan himself wasn''t all innocent about stuff like killing others and snatching their treasures. However, all of those people he had killed were baddies! This woman wasn''t a bad person. If he were to kill her and snatch her treasure, that would be pretty immoral. However, if he were to rescue her and let a plan follow through, who knew she might return the favor with herself as the reward or the treasure? This wasn''t entirely impossible either. This was a deal that he could accept. And just as Lin Fan was contemplating about this stuff, the situation at the battlefield changed. The man in the Realm state suddenly went berserk and opened up his realm. Indeed, this man''s realm was pretty unique. Within it, there were many children from the thousands of races. They looked entirely innocent, but Lin Fan knew that all of these children were just putting on a pure fa?ade. However, the shocking thing was that this woman was beginning to hesitate as she changed her tactics into just dodging and shunning everything, without striking out at the children. What in the world was going on right now? She couldn''t be some sort of a Mother Teresa figure, could she? "Savage! To think that you would use these children to cultivate your realm! Are you even a being of the thousands of races? How can you be crueler than the ancient race beings?" The reason why Fairy Hongyun could not bear to strike at these children that she was encountering in the realm was because all of these children were physical existences. Just as Fairy Hongyun was in her moment of anguish, a child appeared behind her and slapped out. Instantly, this child transformed into Wan Wujun. "Hehe... To think that it would be this easy! Had I known that this would be the case, I would have long taken you down, b*tch!" Wan Wujun had not expected this b*tch to go easy on these kids as he burst out into laughter at the thought of it. Back when he had broken into divine celestial level 2, Realm state, he had felt some regrets over the state of his realm, feeling that it wasn''t as grandiose and splendid as some others. However, right now, he was realizing the true strength of his realm. A stream of blood flowed down from Fairy Hongyun''s lips. Evidently, the injury was serious, as her aura began to wither gradually. "Boss! Don''t cripple this b*tch! Otherwise, it wouldn''t feel as pleasurable later on!" A bald man remarked in jeer. "HEHE¡­!" A sinister laugh broke out from all six of them. "You guys are merciless! To think that you would slay these innocent children!" Fairy Hongyun glared at Wan Wujun with hatred. Feeling pained over these children, her eyes were reddening as well. By now, Lin Fan was starting to understand everything. But what he could not understand was how this benevolent and kind chick could remain alive up till now! But, by the looks of the situation, this was about the time for Yours Truly to show up. "Hehe¡­ Little b*tch, we''re about to get more merciless from here on." With that, Wan Wujun grabbed out with his hand at Fairy Hongyun. As though it possessed some form of demonic power, this hand of his spun in circles like a cocoon being spun out of silk, as it was about to peel everything off Fairy Hongyun. "HAHA! Our boss''s ultimate move is here! This b*tch is going to present herself in her bare nudeness before us soon!" ... ''Holy f*ck! The ultimate move of Bare Nudeness¡­?'' The moment Lin Fan heard about this ultimate move, he almost exploded. Strike! He must definitely strike now! He must definitely not let a savage move such as this exist and show its face in the world! He had to keep it hidden in his arsenal, lest the masses are harmed by it! Instantly, Lin Fan moved his body nimbly, as an imposing aura appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Looking at that demonic arm, Fairy Hongyun could feel her heart thumping faster. She had suddenly felt her body being sealed and freezing up, without being able to move a single inch. Despair. Right now, Fairy Hongyun was beginning to feel despair. Death wasn''t scary. However, if she were to let these guys ravish her, that would be a fate even worse than death. "Under broad daylights and the watchful eyes of the Heavens, how dare the six of you spout out such dirty speeches? This is really a disgrace to the morals of the world!" Suddenly, a voice boomed out. As though it couldn''t resist the force of this voice, that demonic arm of Wan Wujun began to rip apart and disintegrate. A formidable power rattled through the entire field. ... 557 Little Kids, Recite After Your King Here. Chapter 557: Little Kids, Recite After Your King Here. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Who''s there?" Wan Wujun''s face froze up. If the sonic boom could destroy his demonic arm, this powerhouse must definitely not be underestimated. However, he was that close to success right now. How could he allow anyone to interfere? Wan Wujun cast a look at the five other people surrounding him. Immediately, all five of them nodded their heads and moved out into the distance, forming a circular cage formation. "May I know who you are, sir? Do you intend to go against us of the Evil Alliance?" Looking at the figure up in the void, Wan Wujun asked in a grim tone. The moment Fairy Hongyun heard the two words, Evil Alliance, her face changed as well. The Evil Alliance was well known throughout the entire Ancient Saint World. This was an alliance formed by many evil beings of the thousands of races, who would stop at nothing to commit their heinous crimes. Their forces were spread out across the entire Ancient Saint World. On the other hand, the leader of the Evil Alliance was someone who was extremely mysterious. No one knew who he was. However, all they knew was that there was once a combined assault on the Evil Alliance. The outcome of it was extremely terrible. Without even managing to catch a sight of the Evil Alliance''s leader, they lost their entire forces with just a single heavenly crushing gigantic arm of his. To Lin Fan, it didn''t matter whether this was the Evil Alliance or whatever they were called. The most important thing right now was to obtain that ultimate move, Bare Nudeness, into his hands for safekeeping! He had to ensure that a skill like this, which would disrupt the natural order of the world disappeared entirely! Furthermore, given the current situation, there was a silly, pretty, rich, and weak woman who was about to fall prey into the hands of such evil men! As a righteous warrior, how could he not render his assistance at this critical moment? Lin Fan had to resist the urge to tell everyone, ''Let go of that girl! I''ll do it!'' The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of that figure in the void, her heart rattled a little. What an immensely superior and elegant aura this man possessed! "Evil Alliance and what not, all of you degenerates shall pay for your sins of today with death!" Lin Fan''s face was as per usual, as his image spiked to its peak with the current situation. "Dear gentleman, please be careful! The combined formation of these six people is really powerful!" Fairy Hongyun warned Lin Fan warily. While she could not tell the cultivation state of this man, she could tell from his manners that he was an extraordinary man. At the same time, he was filled with righteousness in every single action of his. If he were to die an unfortunate death because he did not know of the strength of these six people, that would be a real pity. "Hmph! To think that you would still dare to be so cocky at death''s door." Wan Wujun cried out in anger as he bolted out towards Fairy Hongyun, intending to take her down as quickly as possible. The moment Lin Fan saw this, HE exploded too. These guys were way too impudent! To think that they would dare to strike even in the presence of Yours Truly! They were truly looking down on Yours Truly! And to think that this chick would call him a gentleman! This was the first time he had heard anyone referring to him that during his entire duration in the Pugilistic World! Her voice was pretty sweet as well, giving one a really mushy feel. Instantly, Lin Fan''s body shifted and appeared right before Fairy Hongyun. Slapping out, he diffused Wan Wujun''s attack entirely. Wan Wujun''s eyes shone brightly as he hollered, "STRIKE!" ''The Heaven and Earth, suppress from every single direction!" Instantly, all six of them emitted a golden glow from their body as they delved right into the void. Weaving together, they converged down on Lin Fan. "Dear gentleman, please watch out! This is a unique sealing formation from the six of them!" Fairy Hongyun called out hurriedly. "Hmph! Seems like this b*tch''s got some knowledge here and there as well. This six-man sealing formation is a special move used by the Evil Alliance to trap our enemies. Within this great formation of ours, even if it were a powerful being who was in the Paradise state, they wouldn''t be able to break out of it either!" Wan Wujun burst out in laughter. "Lady there, do not fear." Lin Fan''s face was calm right now. However, the fact that this young lady''s face was looking tense was something that Lin Fan attributed to her lack of trust towards him. ''Emptiness Sword Will!'' Lin Fan raised his hand. Instantly, the entire sky was filled with a formless Sword Will, as though it had turned into a World of Swords. This steady Sword Will pierced through the void. It was formless and invisible, and there was no way one could tell anything with their naked eyes at all. The faces of the six people from the Evil Alliance froze up. Even though they could not see the Sword Wills at all, the razor-sharp Sword Wills were stacked above their bodies like mountains, pressuring down on them. "ARGH!" Suddenly, a series of tragic cries rang out. Five of the enemies from the Evil Alliance were instantly sliced apart by the Sword Wills, without being able to resist at all. With that, the six-man defensive formation broke apart instantly. Suddenly, Wan Wujun could feel a killing intent. His face crumpled up as he blared out. "REALM!" With Wan Wujun as the center, a pitch black light screen started spreading outward in a circular fashion, as though it was about to swallow the entire atmosphere within. Fairy Hongyun was shocked as well on looking at how the man before her could kill five men with just a single raise of his arm. To think that this man would be this strong! However, the moment she noticed Wan Wujun unleashing his realm, her face turned pale, as though she didn''t want to see that scene from earlier ever again. "Bloody b*stard! How dare you kill members of the Evil Alliance! From this day forth, no one within this world will be able to save you from our wrath!" Wan Wujun howled out. To think that this man before him would be this strong! That Sword Will from earlier was really suspicious, without any form or body! However, the moment he unleashed his realm, he could sense a series of cutting Sword Wills slicing into his realm. Like the way moths were attracted to a flame, countless children leaped forth towards those Sword Wills, using their bodies as shields. "HAHA! I''m utter invincible within my realm! With all of my ghost toddlers forming an impenetrable wall, it''s way too early for someone like you to even think of killing me!" Wan Wujun lashed out. If this man before him could kill five divine celestial level 1 True state beings with a single move of his hands, that strength must definitely be of a divine celestial level 2 Realm state. At this moment, Wan Wujun knew that he couldn''t beat the enemy in terms of strength, especially so with Fairy Hongyun around. If the both of them were to combine forces, he would definitely perish right here. No, he couldn''t let that happen, no matter what. He definitely needed to find a way to escape out of this place alive and report this back to the alliance, so that they could people down to hunt these two. "Trying to run?" At this moment, Lin Fan discovered Wan Wujun''s intent to run. Smirking coldly, he activated his own realm as well. Lin Fan had not thought up of a good name for his realm just yet. However, no matter what, he would have to give it a really domineering name. Lin Fan''s realm began to expand rapidly, encompassing Wan Wujun within it almost immediately. The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of this realm, she frowned. She had a wide knowledge about the world, and therefore knew of all the realms that existed within this world. However, this was the first time she was witnessing a realm such as this. Complex, yet filled with mysterious marvels. This realm was shrouded in a mist, as though it was created by the Heavens. However, through the mist, Fairy Hongyun could catch sight of various Deity Spirits seated within. Red, black, and purple. The myriad of colors was enough to confuse one''s vision. Just how in the world was this realm formed? "What?! How is this possible?! Just what in the world is this realm?" Wan Wujun''s face was losing color rapidly as he realized that he realm was being devoured by this expanding realm rapidly without any bit of resistance. ''Infinite Soul Devouring Toddlers!'' Wan Wujun hollered out as the massive number of children within his realm began to growl malevolently while they struck at Lin Fan and Fairy Hongyun menacingly. Once again, Fairy Hongyun''s face froze up as her body shuddered slightly in fear. She wasn''t afraid of Wan Wujun. However, she couldn''t bear to strike down at these children. The thought of what would happen if she did caused her heart to clench in pain. "All of you shall die under the might of my Infinite Soul Devouring Toddlers!" Wan Wujun was thoroughly riled right now. He was bent on having these two die under his might. Lin Fan grinned calmly, "I''ll hand the show over to you now." Instantly, Lin Fan''s realm vibrated within itself as a tuft of smoke began to spread out. Instantly, the Thunder Trainer King appeared before the countless toddlers that were swarming forth. "HAHA! Here I was, thinking about how strong your realm could be. To think that it''s just a single bald-headed kid! What can he even do?" Wan Wujun could not resist his laughter. His battle intent soared up into the sky as this invigorated his fighting spirit and confidence. However, Wan Wujun''s assumption was shattered almost immediately. That bald-headed kid wielded a thunder-filled whip in his hands. With a single crack of his whip, a flash of lightning burst forth. All of those malevolent toddlers suddenly froze up and stood on the spot blankly, as though they were bewitched. Wan Wujun was absolutely stunned as he screamed immediately thereafter, "GO, STRIKE!" However, no matter how hard Wan Wujun tried to regain his control over them, those malevolent toddlers remained rooted, as though they were struck by some immobilizing skill. Gradually, those menacing looks on the uncountable toddlers began to change. They turned gentler. Before long, they were smiling with purity and innocence. Next up, Wan Wujun''s jaws could practically drop seeing what happened after. The Thunder Trainer King opened up his mouth calmly, "Alright now, little kids. Recite after Your King here." "People at birth, are naturally good (kind-hearted) ¡­" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face changed as well. How in the world did the Thunder Trainer King know this sh*t? ... 558 Thunder Trainer Kings Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy Chapter 558: Thunder Trainer King''s Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "People at birth, are naturally good¡­" "Their natures are similar, but their habits make them different..." All of these ghost children began to recite phrase after phrase. With that, the vengefulness that was brooding in their hearts gradually dissipated. At the same time, those pitch-black clothes they were wearing slowly turned into a shade of pure white. With that, something even more shocking happened. From out of thin air, desks appeared one by one, and a book appeared on each of them. The cover of this book was none other than the ''Three Character Classic.'' ''Holy f*ck! What in the world is going on right now?'' Lin Fan was totally stumped. This had gone way beyond his expectations! What the hell was happening within his realm right now? Even though this realm was evidently created by him, why in the world couldn''t he understand a single sh*t at all? This was way too incredulous! This wasn''t even the tip of the iceberg just yet. One by one, all of the ghost children sat down on their desks while wearing these pure white student robes of ancient times. Carrying the Three Character Classic in their hands, they began to recite out the text while swaying their heads left and right. Those malicious expressions of theirs began to purify into one of immaculate innocence. At the same time, beams of bright light began to flow out from these ghost children. Fusing together, they culminated into a river and flowed towards the Thunder Trainer King. "This is the Karma of Redemption!" At this moment, Fairy Hongyun was stunned. She had not expected a mysterious power such as the Karma of Redemption to exist on the face of this world! "Karma of Redemption?" Lin Fan''s brows creased as well, not really understanding where Fairy Hongyun was going along with that. "Legends have it that the Ancient Saint World has been around for a really long time now. Through the countless of millenniums, numerous civilizations have existed. The Karma of Redemption is a power that existed a really long time ago. To think that it would still exist after such a long period of time has passed! In fact, even those modern beings of the Buddha race wouldn''t be able to comprehend the Karma of Redemption themselves!" Fairy Hongyun exclaimed in shock. "How do YOU know about it?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously. "I read about it from books." She looked over at Lin Fan and replied. At that moment, a strange phenomenon occurred. A bright burst of light filled up the entire realm as the sky boomed out loudly. Twelve unusual looking Incense of Redemption appeared on the head of the Thunder Trainer King. These Incense of Redemption burned while emanating a really invigorating and fragrant scent. With that, a Hand of Redemption appeared out of nowhere as well. Holding up the twelve Incense of Redemption together, the hand dotted the lit part of the incenses at the head of the Thunder Trainer King. Suddenly, twelve burn scars appeared on the head of the Thunder Trainer King. However, the moment these burn scars appeared, yet another weird phenomenon happened in the air. The world was filled with golden lotuses while Buddhist tunes rang through the sky. The moment anyone heard these, their spirits felt instantly lifted. The Thunder Trainer King had turned holy all of a sudden, as a rainbow colored divine light appeared on the back of his head. "To think that this is the Bodhisattva Discipline!" The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of this, she was trembling entirely, unable to stay still any longer. On the other hand, Lin Fan was utterly confused. How in the hell would he know what a Bodhisattva Discipline was? "This is symbolic of the highest order of the Buddha race, and represents its infinite potential, infinite wisdom, infinite heart of redemption, infinite power¡­" Fairy Hongyun was explaining something that had never ever happened in history. However, Lin Fan didn''t understand a single hoot about what she was talking about. The only thing he could get out of her explanation was this: ''Thunder Trainer King was going to be f*cking strong soon!'' Lin Fan had not expected the Thunder Trainer King to be capable of such feats. This was something he had never once thought about before. At this moment, the Thunder Trainer King started moving. Raising that tender hand of his, a flash of Buddha light appeared in the realm. From that, a majestic looking academy appeared. However, the most jaw-dropping thing for Lin Fan was that a tablet was erected right at the entrance of this academy! ''Thunder Trainer King''s Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy.'' And, the tagline was this, ''You deserve it.'' ''Holy f*ck! Isn''t this going towards the cruel, exploitative methods of that b*stard, Yang Yongxin?'' Lin Fan broke out into a cold sweat. This was simply too damned nefarious! "Little kiddos, come over to the light. Come forth into the new era, into this academy, where you shall receive the education of love from Your King here!" The Thunder Trainer King called out solemnly. "Yes, King!" All of those innocent and nubile kids kept their books and folded their desks. As though they were converted, they entered that unknown academy. Suddenly, Lin Fan realized something terrifying. Just as the Thunder Trainer King was turning around, his lips curled into a sinister and beastly grin. ''This¡­this¡­!'' Lin Fan did not dare to imagine any longer. He could not bear to think about the sort of ''education'' these kids would receive upon entering that mysterious academy. "How could this be? How could all my children there break free of my control?" Suddenly, Wan Wujun broke out in anger with reddened eyes. He could not believe everything right before his face. The moment all his children left for that academy, Wan Wujun realized that his realm was completely useless now with the loss of all those children! Just who in the world was this guy? What was that beam of light from earlier? Wan Wujun broke down. His heart was bleeding right now. To think that this realm that he had so painstakingly built would be destroyed by some unknown bald-headed kid! How could he endure this at all?! "Oh, poor lamb who has lost your way. Are you willing to receive Your King''s education of love as well?" Just as the Thunder Trainer King was about to enter his academy, he realized that the security guard room at the entrance of his academy was empty. Because of that, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Wan Wujun. "Damn it! DAMN IT!" Wan Wujun was thoroughly riled right now as he howled out malevolently, "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU¡­!" Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan felt that he did not have to do anything anymore. It was as though he had truly handed over the whole show to the Thunder Trainer King right from the very start. At this moment, that stern and solemn Thunder Trainer King shook his head, "Hais! If I don''t enter Hell, who would? Since you wish to kill me, Your King here shall let you kill me then. All I can hope for is that you would be able to find your way back before you lose yourself entirely in that endless abyss." "Find back your true self, your true heart. Look back for the kindness you once had in your heart and diffuse all of your hatred within. Let Your King here bear all your burdens." The moment Lin Fan heard these words of the Thunder Trainer King, his brows twitched. Plot! This was without a single doubt a plot! "HOW DARE YOU SNATCH OVER MY INFINITE CHILDREN AND DESTROY MY REALM? I SHALL TAKE YOUR LIFE!" Wan Wujun howled out in anger as he darted out towards the Thunder Trainer King in a frenzy. Looking at Wan Wujun, the Thunder Trainer King''s face was unchanging. Placing his palms together, a bright Buddha light appeared instantly. This Buddha light shone through the entire realm and caged up Wan Wujun within it. Suddenly, Wan Wujun was beginning to realize that the bald-headed kid before his very eyes was beginning to grow in size and holiness! As though it was being chipped away by something, Wan Wujun felt the malice within his heart diminishing by the second. Lin Fan frowned. Just what in the world was this fella up to? However, something that stumped Lin Fan happened again once more. The moment that menacing Wan Wujun reached the face of the Thunder Trainer King, his face changed drastically, as though he was filled with immense regrets. With a single thud, he collapsed to his knees before the Thunder Trainer King. "Oh, King! I have sinned gravely! I am willing to receive that noble and selfless education of love of yours!" Wan Wujun was repenting sincerely right at the feet of the Thunder Trainer King at this very moment. And with that came the final blow. The Thunder Trainer King fondled Wan Wujun''s head fondly and gently. "Enter my Thunder Trainer King''s Academy for Electroconvulsive Therapy. I guarantee that you''ll turn over a new leaf. From this day forth, you shall be reborn as a brand-new man. Follow my teachings, come on." "Yes." ... Lin Fan''s jaws dropped straight down to the ground. Just what in the bloody hell was happening right now? This was nothing as he had imagined! What the f*ck was going on with his realm? How did it produce things like these? 559 Fire Water Secret Grounds Chapter 559: Fire Water Secret Grounds Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''My ultimate technique¡­Bare Nudeness¡­!'' Looking at Wan Wujun following the Thunder Trainer King into the academy, Lin Fan suddenly recalled this issue of unparalleled importance! Why the hell had he bothered leaving Wan Wujun alive till the end? It was all for that ultimate move, Bare Nudeness! But now that Wan Wujun had been converted by this Thunder Trainer King, Lin Fan would definitely fight it out with the Thunder Trainer King if he couldn''t get a hold of that ultimate move later on. Just as Lin Fan was busy contemplating about all this stuff, Fairy Hongyun''s face was completely petrified. Even though she had a wide knowledge about things, this was truly the first time she had encountered a realm like this! A realm which possessed a consciousness of its own! How could this be possible? And, to think that there would be such a bizarre spirit residing within the realm! But, little did Fairy Hongyun know that the Thunder Trainer King wasn''t the only spirit that was residing within the realm. There was also the spirit of Biggra, and all sorts of other nonsensical spirits. This was a bloody strong realm, way too bloody strong! At this moment, Lin Fan was trying to communicate telepathically with the Thunder Trainer King secretly, for him to hand over that ultimate move, Bare Nudeness. This time around, the Thunder Trainer King had taken nearly every single benefit there was to it! Even though Lin Fan had killed 5 divine celestial level 1, True state beings, the experience points received were not much. The thing that Lin Fan was coveting the most was that ultimate move of Wan Wujun. But right now, Lin Fan was pretty upset. The damned Thunder Trainer King wasn''t replying to him at all! However, when Lin Fan looked over, he realized that the Thunder Trainer King was in the secret chamber, happily training up Wan Wujun! His methods of training were extremely cruel. It was as though the Thunder Trainer King was utterly relishing this precious moment after not conducting training for a long period of time. "My sincerest gratitude for your lifesaving act, dear gentleman! Could I inquire for your great name, gentleman?" Breaking out of her stupor, Fairy Hongyun asked Lin Fan thankfully. For the moment, Lin Fan decided to let the Thunder Trainer King be. He would wait till the Thunder Trainer King was done with training the other fella before asking for that skill. Right now, he should settle the matter at hand. This woman had a big treasure with her! Lin Fan wondered how incredible that treasure must be. "I am Lin Fan. It is in my blood to render my assistance towards any injustice I come across in this world. Lady, we can make do with the formalities and thanks." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively. However, he was busy thinking about how he should put his words across so that he could find out just what that treasure was. Curiosity would kill the cat indeed.'' ''Forget it, it''s better to cut to the chase and ask her straight up.'' "Lady, I''ve noticed that these people were hunting you. It seemed as though the reason was due to this strange treasure that you were holding. Don''t take this the wrong way now, but I''m just a naturally curious person. Hence, I''m really interested to find out more about it. I don''t mean anything else." Lin Fan explained hurriedly, just in case the other party would think that he was a bad person as well. After all, how could someone as righteous as Yours Truly be categorized together with those greedy lowlifes? Not expecting Lin Fan to be this direct, Fairy Hongyun chuckled out as well. "Gentleman Lin, you''ve overthought things. Hongyun here has never once thought of you as someone as greedy as them." Fairy Hongyun laughed out. "This is the treasure they were trying to snatch away from me." With that, Fairy Hongyun held out a talisman paper. Immediately afterward, she began to explain without any bit of wariness towards Lin Fan at all. "This talisman paper isn''t any treasure of sorts. It is merely a Directional Talisman used to detect secret grounds." "Secret grounds Directional Talisman?" Lin Fan was puzzled right now. Weren''t all the secret grounds in the Ancient Saint World controlled by the ancient race? How was there something like this out there? At the same time, Lin Fan was thoroughly impressed with the trusting nature of Fairy Hongyun. She must possess some form of impossible luck for her to be able to survive this long in this world without a single bit of cautiousness. "Dear gentleman, you''re laughing at how Hongyun does not have a single shred of cautiousness in her heart, right?" Just as Lin Fan was thinking about everything, Fairy Hongyun spoke up. "Ah, no! Of course not! How could that be?" Lin Fan''s face changed immediately as he replied in an upright manner, as though he was someone of immaculate morals. "It''s alright, kind gentleman. Hongyun has had this special sense since she was young. Even though Hongyun can sense that you''ve got a ferocious aura around you, I know that you would only employ that aura to kill off the ancient race beings. As such, Hongyun knows that you''re a good person." Hongyun replied. Lin Fan was stunned. To think that there could be someone in this world who could sense out good and bad people! However, to Lin Fan, the difference between good and bad people lied in their ideals and beliefs. Because of that, their motives were naturally different as well. Coming from another angle, be it good or bad people, everyone was just trying to craft out a better life for themselves. "Alright then. But, you don''t have to continue referring to me as a gentleman. It''s fine to just call me Lin Fan." Lin Fan continued. "Alright, then please just refer to me as Hongyun, gentleman." Fairy Hongyun smiled. "Hongyun." "Lin Fan." "Haha¡­!" Looking at one another in the eye, the both of them burst out into laughter. "There are a total of eight of these talisman papers. I''m only holding on to one of them. The others are with my sect members. I wonder if they''ve discovered the Fire Water Secret Ground yet." Fairy Hongyun pondered. "Fire Water Secret Ground?" "That''s right. That''s the burial ground for the Fire Water Emperor. A long time ago, the Fire Water Emperor was a heaven-defying powerful being. He was an unparalleled fighter who was able to wield the true two great powers of Fire and Water. He eventually died within the Heaven and Earth in a seated position, leaving this burial ground behind. Even the ancient race themselves don''t know about this place." Fairy Hongyun explained. The moment Lin Fan heard the four words, ''heaven-defying powerful being'', his interest was piqued immediately. Stuff like secret grounds and whatnot was what Lin Fan enjoyed the most. Especially when they were the burial grounds of a heaven-defying powerful being. However, he did not know what cultivation state this Fire Water Emperor was at, nor did he know of the sort of treasures that were hidden within this secret ground. Having once been f*cked over in the a*s by that dog, Seven Saint, Lin Fan did not hold much expectation towards powerful beings and their burial grounds. However, for someone like him who had an invincible system, it would not be easy for these fellas to f*ck him ever entirely as well. "Let''s head there together, shall we? If we''ve got one more person entering the Fire Water Secret Ground with us, we''ll have one more pair of hands to help out everyone." Fairy Hongyun invited. "That doesn''t sound like it''ll be really appropriate, does it?" Of course, Lin Fan was raring to go right now. However, if he were to just follow them in just like this, wouldn''t her sect members be filled with objections? "It''s alright. The secret ground is immensely huge, with countless treasures. Everything depends on one''s affinity and encounters. Some people could search the entire secret grounds and meet zero encounters, only to return empty-handed. On the other side, those who could meet with encounters would find treasures even if they were standing still on a spot. Therefore, personally, I do not subscribe to such biases. It''s just that¡­" Fairy Hongyun smiled. However, her sect members might not think in the same manner as her. Looking at Fairy Hongyun, Lin Fan was elated as well. This was a really sensible way of thinking. Without further formalities, Lin Fan headed into the distance with Fairy Hongyun. Fire Water Secret Grounds, Fire Water Emperor¡­ Just the names alone were enough for Lin Fan to tell of their grandiose. He could only hope that anything awaiting him within wouldn''t be a disappointment. At the same time, he wondered about the number of people from Fairy Hongyun''s sect that would arrive. If there were too many of them, there could be some trouble. After all, being the lone outsider, he would definitely be ostracized no matter what. 560 The Coquettish King Chapter 560: The Coquettish King Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ They flew for the entire journey. Fairy Hongyun''s speed was pretty slow. However, noticing how energetically she was leading the way, Lin Fan did not disturb her at all. At this moment, Lin Fan was busy communicating with the Thunder Trainer King. To his surprise, the Thunder Trainer King was extremely relaxed at this moment! He was busy explaining the great wisdom of life to those toddlers he had trained. ''Hand over Wan Wujun''s ultimate move.'' Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated with the Thunder Trainer King. To think that this fella would grow to this extent! And this was all thanks to the system. The system bore a consciousness for all of these skills. Not only that, all of these consciousnesses were really sly and crafty. ''Previously, you wouldn''t even let me toy with the Sovereign King Wei for a move or two¡­'' Even though it was said that the Thunder Trainer King had obtained a Bodhisattva Discipline, he didn''t have any holy disposition in the face of Lin Fan. Right now, he was more like a brat that was fuming over not getting what he wanted. ''Holy f*ck! This little shit''s bearing grudges now!'' Lin Fan was thoroughly speechless right now. To think that the Thunder Trainer King would keep the grudge from back then up till now! Sovereign King Wei was such a horrifying existence! How would Lin Fan dare to take a chance with that? If he were to suddenly retaliate in the midst of training and went straight for his throat, he would have been the one responsible for his own death due to his arrogance! ''Be good now and hand over that ultimate move to me.'' Lin Fan replied in a nice tone. ''No. Since you''re selfish against me, I''ll be selfish against you too!'' The Thunder Trainer King tossed down his head. ''Aiyoh! This guy''s getting out of hand¡­!'' Lin Fan thought in his heart, thoroughly helpless by now. This was a good case of ''Spare the rod, spoil the child!'' ''Be obedient now and hand it over. I promise that if I meet with a similar type in the future, I''ll definitely let you train him up.'' Lin Fan continued, somewhat impatient now. ''No, I don''t believe you! I don''t believe you at all! Your King here doesn''t trust in your words at all!'' The Thunder Trainer King shook his head and acted coquettishly. At this moment, Lin Fan couldn''t bear with it any longer. This little brat was going off the hooks right now! ''Do you believe me if I say that I''ll hang you up to whip if you don''t hand it over right now?'' Lin Fan was angered right now. This Thunder Trainer King was going overboard right now! To think that he would even dare to bargain with Lin Fan and flirt coquettishly! The little bald headed pervert he was, and he wanted to act bullsh*t before Yours Truly?! As though he was scared silly by Lin Fan, that solemn and holy expression of the Thunder Trainer King disappeared immediately. Instantly, those big, round eyes welled up with tears as he suddenly broke into a bawl! ''Boohoo!!! You''ve scared me!!! I''m never ever going to bother with you ever again!!!'' Coiling his thunder whip around his body, the Thunder Trainer King tossed a secret book over to Lin Fan before running off to his academy while twerking his bum. ''Holy f*ck¡­!!!'' Lin Fan could take it no longer! To think that a little bald-headed pervert, whose only passion came from training others, would have such a side to him! Holding on to this move that he had been coveting for a long time now, a grin curled up on Lin Fan''s lips, ''Hmph, small time! Bargain with me? If I''m not stern with him, he''ll definitely go over my head one day!'' ''BOOHOO! YOU SUCK! I''M GOING TO HAVE TO GO TRAIN THEM UP TO SOOTHE MY HEART NOW!'' A sorrowful voice came out of those tightly shut doors of the Thunder Trainer King''s Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy. Lin Fan sniggered gently, disregarding him entirely. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering skill: ''Bare Nudeness''. Learn?'' ''Learn.'' Lin Fan did not hesitate at all. After all, he was the only one suitable to keep such an immoral and savage skill guarded from the rest of the world. There was no way he could let this skill out loose to harm the masses. As a highly responsible man, this was naturally the task that he had to bear. Even though Lin Fan had learned this skill, it was still at a pretty low level, because he had never used it before. As such, it''s power level was pretty low too. However, Lin Fan believed that he could definitely glorify this skill one day with his hard work and efforts. When he turned around to look at Fairy Hongyun, a thought ran through his head. However, he dismissed it almost immediately. Beastly. That was way too beastly! How could he bear such immoral thoughts? "We''ll arrive at the location in half a day''s time." Fairy Hongyun informed him. "Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head. Initially, he wanted to fly even faster than this. However, this was the first time they were meeting with one another, and weren''t too familiar just yet. If he were to drag her along on a hasty flight right after meeting her, he might cause her to feel irritated, thinking that he was belittling her. Therefore, Lin Fan did not rush at all and followed her snail speed. Half a day later¡­ "We''re here. It''s right ahead." Just as Lin Fan was about to fall asleep, Fairy Hongyun''s voice rang out. He raised his head, wondering where they had flown to. However, the sight before him did leave Lin Fan somewhat bewildered. Within the skies, which were red and blue, there existed this long and endless river that was rumbling while emitting off a strange aura. "Eh? Back when I was here previously, it wasn''t like this! How did things change to this?" Fairy Hongyun''s brows were creased, unable to comprehend the changes before her. Lin Fan''s face focused up slightly as he made preparations to face a battle. Since Fairy Hongyun had said that there was a change, something must have happened. After all, secret grounds were no ordinary places. It was hard to say whether any situation was unfolding nearby. "Hold up." Just as Fairy Hongyun was ready to dart forth, Lin Fan held her back with a single hand. Fairy Hongyun''s hands were smooth and tender, as though there were no bones in them. However, at this moment, Lin Fan could not be bothered with such things. Something was amiss up ahead. "It''s the ancient race!" The moment she caught sight of what was happening, Fairy Hongyun''s face changed as she tensed up. Up in the distance, a group of ancient race beings was gathered. Entering that blurry light screen, they disappeared from the face of the world. On the ground up ahead were many corpses lying around. There were some from the ancient race, and some from other races. "Seems like the ancient race has discovered this secret ground too." Lin Fan remarked. "How could it be?" Fairy Hongyun''s face was stunned, apparently in disbelief. After the ancient race beings entered the light screen, Lin Fan brought Fairy Hongyun with her to their intended destination from earlier on. Evidently, a battle had broken out here. However, this battle shouldn''t have lasted for a long time. It was clear that the ancient race beings must have followed Fairy Hongyun''s sect members tightly right after they entered the place. "Junior brothers, junior sisters¡­!" Looking at the corpses around her, Fairy Hongyun''s face was really pale as her heart thumped heavily. After all, her junior brothers and junior sisters were still fine and dandy earlier on. Looking at their cold, lifeless corpses lying around, this was a really severe blow to her mentally. "Are your sect members all here?" Lin Fan asked. "No, my senior sisters and senior brothers are not here! This time around, there were a total of thirty of us!" Fairy Hongyun replied. Lin Fan made a quick count. There were only six corpses here. If that were the case, the rest of them must be within that secret ground. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s brows twitched. He could sense the aura of the ancient race from a distance. "Let''s go in first! There are more ancient race beings arriving!" Pulling onto Fairy Hongyun, the both of them leaped into the blurry light screen and disappeared from the world as well. Pshew! Pshew! Suddenly, a few figures appeared right were Lin Fan was just seconds earlier. There were three of them. "Seems like the signal was transmitted from over here. This is a new secret ground. All those beings from the other races must have already entered within. Let us chase after them." One of the ancient race beings commented. They had received the signal from their fellow ancient race beings to find out about this secret ground. Therefore, they headed right here without any hesitation at all. Soon after them, a gigantic army of ancient race beings would head over to occupy and gain control over this secret ground, so that no other beings of the thousands of races would be able to enter. With that, those three ancient race beings entered the Fire Water Secret Grounds as well. Right after the three of them entered, the void vibrated gently as yet another group of figures appeared. These figures were not of the ancient race, but of the other races. "To think that this would be the secret ground that the beings of the Cloud race had been searching for." "Let''s go in and seek the treasures. Be it ancient race beings or those of the Cloud race, we''ll kill anyone we meet." ... 561 Treasure Trove Chapter 561: Treasure Trove Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''To think that this Fire Water Secret Grounds would exist in a dimension of its own. This Fire Water Emperor''s cultivation state must have definitely defied the heavens! He must be someone who was crazy strong!'' The moment Lin Fan pulled Fairy Hongyun with him into the secret ground, his body was torn at by the berserk energy currents surging in from the surrounding dimensional void. Lin Fan released a counter aura around his surroundings, keeping the berserk energy currents at bay. Fairy Hongyun wanted to unleash everything she had to keep out the energy currents. However, she realized that Lin Fan''s counter aura was already doing the job, leaving her shocked beyond words. To think that Lin Fan would be this strong! "Unexpected, truly. I have underestimated your powers still. This dimensional torrent could be considered to have the powers of a divine celestial level 1, True state being. Without the use of a treasure, I wouldn''t be able to defend against it at all, and would just be shred into minced meat in the blink of an eye." Fairy Hongyun remarked. Lin Fan smiled indifferently, not bothered with his surroundings in the least bit. Right now, his entire body was like a sharp blade cutting through this dimensional torrent. "We''re going to cross through this area real soon now. Time to raise our awareness level." Lin Fan warned. "Yes." Fairy Hongyun nodded her head. She had not expected things to turn out as such, where the ancient race beings would slaughter her fellow sect members and steal their talisman papers to gain access. Right now, Fairy Hongyun was feeling a little worried in her heart, wondering if anything had happened to the remaining fellow sect members of hers. After all, the ancient race beings were really cruel and powerful. If her sect members were to bump into them, there was no guarantee that they could hold out against them. Not long after, Lin Fan passed through the dimensional torrent and arrived at this new place together with Fairy Hongyun. This world seemed like a merger of the shades of red and blue. Right before their very eyes was a gigantic ocean. One could not tell the boundaries of this ocean with just a single look. There was no hint at all towards the sort of dangers that might be awaiting them in this place. And just as Lin Fan and Fairy Hongyun were ready to tread forth, that calm ocean suddenly raged into a frenzy, with gigantic waves forming. Suddenly, a bright flash of light pierced forth from the surface of the ocean. "To think that there would be more beings of the thousands of races arriving. Time to kill them and snatch over their bodies!" From the deep ends of the ocean, a small, blue colored Water Spirit army gathered. These Water Spirits were formed from the gigantic ocean. Without a definite shape, their bodies gleamed with a dark blue hue, ripples moving up and down their formless bodies. "Be careful! These are Water Spirits!" Fairy Hongyun could not help but warn. Lin Fan had not expected naturally borne spirits to exist within this secret ground! His spirits wavered slightly as his Sword Will burst forth, killing one of the Water Spirits instantly. To think that these Water Spirits would possess a desolate celestial cultivation state on their own. Not only that, they were clumped together densely. Even if it were a divine celestial level 1, True state being who dropped into their midst due to carelessness, he would definitely find it tricky to deal with. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Water Spirit.'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Water Qi of the Five Elements.'' Upon hearing the notifications from the system, Lin Fan''s face changed. To think that killing these Water Spirits would help him obtain the Water of the Five Elements! This was unexpected! Even though Demon City had evolved once by now, it was only supported by pure power as a foundation. While Lin Fan had gathered the Earth component of the Five Elements, he did not have any clues at all regarding the other Four Elements. Therefore, the fact that he could obtain Water of the Five Elements just by killing this Water Spirit caused him to feel a little puzzled. Even though this was just a strain of the Water Element, the Water Spirits made up for it in terms of quantity. If he were to kill all of them, he might just be able to gather enough of the Water Element. "To think that this living being would dare to kill our comrade! Damn it! Everyone, let''s devour him and steal his body!" The Water Spirit army began to cause a frenzied ruckus, apparently angered over Lin Fan''s actions. The waves surged up, covering the entire Heaven and Earth. "Let us hurry up and dodge these Water Spirits. If we were to be surrounded by them, it''d be hard to break out of their offenses!" Fairy Hongyun said nervously. Observing the army properly, Fairy Hongyun noticed that some of them were at the divine celestial level 1, True state cultivation state. In fact, there were even divine celestial level 2, Realm state Water Spirits amongst them! If they were truly surrounded by them, they might very well be exhausted to death just fighting against them! "No matter." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively. Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to make haste on entering this place. However, upon discovering that these Water Spirits possessed strains of the Water Element, he was really excited. ''Demon City, come on out!'' The moment the big ancient demon appeared, he howled out in fury. Killing out towards these Water Spirits, he snatched away the Water Element from their very bodies. "Damn it! How dare this living being kill our comrades as well?" One of the divine celestial level 2, Realm state Water Spirits hollered out in anger on seeing this. He wielded a pitchfork with his arm, which shone with a deep blue hue as well. A closer look at it would reveal that it was a middle-grade dao weapon. ''Water God Realm!'' Yelling out, a bright beam of light burst forth from the body of the Water Spirit. This light covered all of the Water Spirits, and raised their power levels in the process. Slapping out with his palm, Lin Fan sent a boundless aura rippling out towards these Water Spirits. Under the might of this aura, the realm of that Water Spirit began to crack like a mirror, leaving deep scars all over it. Crack. With a grab of that gigantic hand of his, Lin Fan captured a large number of Water Spirits within his fist. Giving it a tight squish, a thick stream of Water Element dripped down from his fingertips, into the Demon City. ''What a dense amount of Water Element! Seems like the higher the cultivation states of these Water Spirits, the stronger is their Water Element.'' Lin Fan was exhilarated right now. To think that he would meet with such an encounter. For any other living being, the Water Element would be utterly useless, unless they could find a good way to cultivate it. However, to Lin Fan, the Water Element was something absolutely irreplaceable. This was especially important for the Demon City. As long as he could gather a definite amount of the Water Element, he would be able to form the river of the Water Element. Once he could convert it into one of the true Five Elements, the power of Demon City would definitely rise up once more. Looking at the way Lin Fan was slaughtering the Water Spirits, Fairy Hongyun felt her brows tighten, feeling somewhat incredulous. To think that the divine celestial level 2, Realm state Water Spirit would be utterly defenseless towards its death! This was definitely unimaginable for Fairy Hongyun! Even though its realm might not be the strongest of all, it was undeniable that the Water Spirit was still a true blue powerful divine celestial level 2, Realm state being! Just what was the extent of this Lin Fan''s strength? Fairy Hongyun did not dare to imagine any further. "DEVOUR!" Lin Fan hollered out as his unparalleled aura turned into a razor-sharp sword, cutting up these Water Spirits. Opening his mouth, the big ancient demon sucked in everything in one fell swoop, taking the Water Element that was formed from these Water Spirits into his stomach and cultivating while fusing it with itself. "Everyone, run! That darned living being is devouring us!" The Water Spirits screamed out in horror. Immediately, the Water Spirit army began to disperse, as they tried escaping into the world of the ocean below. The Water Spirits had not expected this living being to be this strong! "Hmph, run? How can I possibly let you guys do that?" For Lin Fan, this place was basically a treasure trove! ... 562 Cultivate The Water Element River! Chapter 562: Cultivate The Water Element River! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The moment the Doomsday Calamity God Fist slammed out, it covered the entire sky. In front of these innumerable and powerful Water Spirits, Lin Fan did not dare to be careless at all, as he punched out nine whole times. Nine was the optimum number. Therefore, these nine fists represented the peak of Lin Fan''s strength. Instantly, nine Doomsday Calamity God Spirits stood towering between the Heaven and Earth, slaughtering out towards the Water Spirits. The Water Spirits were used to overwhelming everything with their advantage in numbers. To think that they would meet with a sicko such as Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, just enough will do. We''ve still got to head up ahead to check things out." Fairy Hongyun was looking at everything with a stunned expression right now. She had not expected Lin Fan to be this strong. To think that these Water Spirits were being slain like casual bugs! Even if she were to fall into their midst by accident, she would find herself in an extremely sticky situation. In fact, if she were even slightly careless, she might very well perish right here. "Alright." Lin Fan did not hesitate. The Water Element within the Demon City was increasing by the minute. It was even developing towards forming a river by now. If he were to kill just that bit more, he would definitely be able to form his true Water Element river. However, Lin Fan was pretty bewildered right now. Just what sort of an existence was this Fire Water Emperor? To think that even the entrance of his burial grounds would be protected by such Water Spirits. Powerful being! He must be terrifyingly powerful! And also, what sort of a race was it that could produce a powerful being such as the Fire Water Emperor. If this were the case, why didn''t the Heavenly Emperor Yuan mention anything about this? Unless this were to mean that the Fire Water Emperor existed in an era even before that of Heavenly Emperor Yuan and the others¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was just traversing around the area. Slamming out fist after fist, his infinite power made contact with this boundless ocean. "Big ancient demon! Devour the Heaven and Earth!" Instantly, the energy level within Lin Fan''s body surged upwards, as that everlasting power rippled through his body. As the big ancient demon opened his gigantic mouth, a huge vortex appeared. The suction power of this vortex was crazy! It was as though it wanted to devour the entire ocean altogether! This was practically an unfathomable image for Fairy Hongyun, who was witnessing everything before her very eyes. Just what sort of crazy power must one possess in order to back a powerful attack as such? "Burn." Instantly, Lin Fan ignited all the Shengyang Pills within his storage. Turning into a long river, they flowed in the direction of the big ancient demon. The Mythical Parasol Tree began to sprout leaves as well, as its power spread out immensely, boosting itself onto the body of the big ancient demon. "Argh! This damned living being is trying to devour our core! Time to duke it out with him!" The Water Spirits had not expected this living being to be this powerful! To think that it would go straight at devouring the core of their river! How could the Water Spirits tolerate something like this? If their core were to be devoured by a living being, they would have no more chance of existing at all! Lin Fan''s gaze was cold right now. As he slammed out his fist, it turned into a continuous stream of energy and crushed the bodies of the Water Spirits, killing them immediately. The cultivation states of these Water Spirits weren''t that high. Even after killing them, the experience points obtained were pretty limited. However, the most important thing for Lin Fan right now was to obtain the Water Element. Boundless and endless, the vast ocean was nearly devoured to its depth by the big ancient demon. Those existing Water Spirits were howling out continuously as they were destroyed. This infinite Water Element began to find its way, fusing within the Demon City. "Lin Fan, all of these Water Spirits are living beings. I don''t think that there''s a need to eradicate them down to the very last one." Looking at how Lin Fan was exterminating the Water Spirits wave after wave, Fairy Hongyun commented with some sort of reluctance. "Hongyun, even if I don''t kill them, the ancient race beings are going to kill all of them. Besides, after killing them, I can use them to raise my cultivation state. With that, I''ll possess even more power to fight against the ancient race." Lin Fan did not stop his actions. In fact, his attacks got even faster. Fairy Hongyun went silent upon hearing Lin Fan''s words. She could agree with Lin Fan''s logic. Suddenly, Lin Fan caught sight of a Water Country at the depth of the ocean. This was the territory of the Water Spirits. "Seize." Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy right now. As long as he could seize the Water Country, his Water Element River was bound to succeed for sure. The aura of the Water Element being emitted from the Water Country was 10,000¡­ no, 100,000,000 times stronger than that being emitted from the Water Spirits themselves. The Fire Water Secret Grounds had existed for a long time now, and so had the Water Spirits that were born here. This Water Country was a treasure that was formed by the Water Element of the Five Elements. "Indeed, a secret ground which is yet to be discovered is a true secret ground. Even though there are risks everywhere, there are encounters along with them as well." Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge in his heart. They were the first batch of living beings to step foot into and explore this Fire Water Secret Ground. Even though a large number of treasures would definitely be lost after the exploration process, who knew how many more hidden treasures were in the deeper areas of the secret grounds. As such, this place would still definitely be a treasure trove for future adventurers. This Water Country was good stuff indeed. The only reason why the sect members of Fairy Hongyun did not reap it in was because they were being chased and hunted down by the ancient race beings. Because of that, they had to disregard it, benefitting Lin Fan in the process. With that, the big ancient demon stretched out his heaven encompassing arm and grabbed out at everything, holding the Water Country within its palms. With a massive holler, the muscles of the big ancient demon expanded wildly. The mountains shook, and the trees withered. The moment the Water Country was uprooted by the big ancient demon, the entire ocean began to dry up. "Damned living being! How dare he destroy our core?" The Water Spirits wailed out. However, they were thoroughly helpless, as they could only witness their core being snatched away by this big ancient demon. At the moment the Water Country was being pulled away, they found themselves being sucked towards their Water Country helplessly as well. "Cultivate." Slapping out millions of fists, Lin Fan used his energy to bolster the Demon City, causing it to sparkle with a brilliant glow. ''Cultivate, cultivate!'' ''Connate Five Elements, Water Element River!'' Instantly, the Water Country began to melt and turn into a river of sorts. This river possessed an endless amount of energy as it dove right into the Demon City. Vring! Suddenly, the Demon City began to vibrate violently. Amongst the five Elements, two of them began to emit bright lights. One of them was the Earth Element river, and the other one was none other than the Water Element river. At this moment, the Water Element river finally finished congealing, as Lin Fan felt exhilarated. Indeed, there were tons of encounters awaiting one in secret grounds! In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan could feel the power level of his Demon City climbing up, turning way, way stronger than ever before. After congealing the Water Element river, Lin Fan could feel a vast difference within his body as well. Water could flood everything in the world. As the river passed through his body, he could feel all sorts of impurities being washed away. He was cleansed by this marvelous river, as his mental state felt extremely refreshed and reached its peak level. From this day forth, nothing evil would be able to affect him. In fact, even the impurities that were created through the process of cultivation would cease to exist from this point onwards. Fairy Hongyun no longer had any comments to make. She was utterly flabbergasted by Lin Fan. The sort of power he possessed was definitely defying any natural order in this world. To think that the vast ocean would be forcefully cultivated just like that! "Alright, let''s go." Lin Fan was extremely pleased within his heart right now. The moment he entered this place, he had already gained a large bounty. Seemed like his life''s affinity was definitely there. ... 563 A Squeeze of A Single Claw Chapter 563: A Squeeze of A Single Claw Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "If you''re killing all of these Water Spirits to retrieve their Water Element, does it mean that your treasure is lacking the Five Elements?" Fairy Hongyun was pretty alarmed right now. To think that this person would be this strong! The amount of power that was exerted by him was definitely way beyond that of a divine celestial level 2, Realm state! Hearing Fairy Hongyun''s question, Lin Fan did not hide anything as he nodded his head, "Yes. I''ve already gathered the Earth and Water Element of the Five Elements. I wonder if I can get to find the remaining three." Fairy Hongyun gave a low grunt for a moment before raising her head, "Amongst the connate Five Elements, the Fire, Water and Earth Elements are abundant and easy to discover. On the other hand, the connate Metal and Wood Elements are insanely difficult to find. However, I just happen to know of two places which possess a large amount of Metal and Wood Elements." "Where?" Lin Fan asked with surprise and anticipation. Based on Lin Fan''s thoughts, if he were to be able to gather the Five Elements, Demon City would definitely be filled with an everlasting aura. With that constant energy revolving around it, Lin Fan had the confidence to push it up to the ranks of the utmost treasures. And just as Fairy Hongyun was about to reply, something happened in the distance. A single glance over and it was clear that a man and a woman were surrounded by a group of three ancient race beings. By the looks of it, it was evident that they weren''t going to be able to hold out much longer. "Senior Brother Tianyun! Senior Sister Muqing!" The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of them, her face turned pale. Without even bothering to conceal herself, she bolted over. The moment Lin Fan saw this, he followed tightly behind her without hesitation as well. "Junior Sister Muqing! The three of them are exceptionally devious! We must make sure that we do not separate!" Slapping out with his fist, Tianyun was moving in circles along with their enemies. "Got it." Muqing was pristine and gorgeous, revealing a sunny sort of beauty. Her eyes flashed brightly as her hands were constantly moving. "Senior Sister, Senior Brother! I''ll assist you guys!" At that moment, a crisp voice rang over. Turning their heads over, both of them were elated, "It''s Junior Sister Hongyun!" "This is good. With the inclusion of our junior sister, we can deal with these three ancient race beings and kill them!" The moment Tianyun caught sight of Fairy Hongyun, his face was beaming with a strange sort of glow. "Eh? Junior sister, you aren''t alone? Who''s that man behind you?" Looking at the man who had followed behind her junior sister, Muqing''s face was a little cautious. The moment Tianyun heard these words, he turned his head around. Instantly, he frowned in slight displeasure. However, given the pressing issue of taking down these ancient race beings, he did not pursue the matter further. "Hehe, we''ve got two more living beings arriving." As the three ancient race beings caught sight of Fairy Hongyun and Lin Fan, they grinned. By now, Lin Fan and Fairy Hongyun had arrived by the sides of both of them. "Senior Sister, where are the others?" Fairy Hongyun asked. "Just as we gathered at the entrance of the secret grounds, for some unknown reason, the ancient race beings managed to discover us! With that, all of us entered the secret grounds together and got separated due to that. I''ve got no idea where the others are right now." Muqing replied. Standing there, Lin Fan could sense the animosity in Tianyun''s eyes, as though he was keeping his guard up, seeming somewhat unfriendly. However, none of that mattered to Lin Fan. If this guy did not know what was good for him and would dare to bother Lin Fan, Lin Fan would definitely teach him a lesson. "Junior Sister Hongyun, now is not the time for that. These three ancient race beings are really powerful. We''ve got to hurry up and kill them before looking for the others. This time around, there''s a large group of ancient race beings who have entered this place. If we were to delay this till the ancient race army arrives, we would definitely have to leave our bodies here." Tianyun chimed in. "Hehe¡­ Pitiful living beings, this newly discovered secret ground of yours shall witness the descent of our great ancient race army before long. By then, all of you shall have to die here!" One of the three ancient race beings jeered haughtily. "Kill those two men. We can enjoy ourselves with the two women later on." The other two mocked in laughter. "Hmph, ancient race beings! Don''t you dare go overboard! Today, with me, Tianyun around, none of you shall be able to harm my junior sisters!" With that, Tianyun stepped forth as his aura rumbled fiercely. However, because he had expended way too much earlier on, his Qi was evidently weaker in comparison. Lin Fan took a look at the three ancient race beings before him. All of them were in the True state. Weaklings! As for the two sect members of Fairy Hongyun, both of them were in the True state as well. However, compared to the three ancient race beings, they were far weaker. Even in the same state, there were stronger and weaker beings. Even though Fairy Hongyun belonged in the True state as well, she was even stronger than her own senior brother and sister! And of course, someone like Lin Fan was definitely the top of everyone else who were in the divine celestial level 2, Realm state. "Puny living beings¡­ Die!" With that, the auras of the three ancient race beings burst forth furiously. Compressed into a single line of force, their aura shot out at Lin Fan''s group. Tianyun''s face focused up without faltering in the face of danger. Slapping out hundreds of palm strikes into the air, he deployed several ultimate moves. "Junior sisters, wait till I distract their attention! By then, circle around them and kill them from the sides!" Tianyun ordered. "Yes!" Muqing nodded her head. Tianyun had no intention of wanting to know who this Lin Fan fella was. From the start, he was already pretty pissed off looking at this Lin Fan appearing together with his junior sister. "All of these ancient race beings are just ants. I can kill them with the back of my palm. You guys just stay back and watch." Deploying ''So Near, Yet So Far'', Lin Fan appeared standing before Tianyun instantly. "What are you trying to do? This isn''t something you can handle!" Looking at how this stranger had dared to stand before him without realizing the danger, Tianyun''s face changed. Evidently, there was a feeling of rage mixed within his emotions. Muqing frowned as well. Even though she did not know who this man who had arrived together with her junior sister was, how could he be this careless before the ancient race beings? "Big words!" Upon hearing the words of Lin Fan, all three of the ancient race beings bellowed out loudly. To think that this guy would dare to be so cocky at the brink of his death! Lin Fan turned around at Tianyun and Muqing before grinning with the side of his lips and grabbing out at the void with a claw-like motion. This was a really calm, gentle claw, without any violent vibrations or tremors. However, this one simple claw motion was enough to cause the three ancient race beings to lose every single last bit of color from their faces. Suddenly, the three of them felt as though the entire surrounding void had been sealed up! To their horror, they couldn''t budge their bodies in the slightest bit at all! Reaching into the void with his five fingers, Lin Fan tightened his grasp as he closed his fingers. BAM! BAM! BAM! Instantly, three gigantic explosions reverberated through the void. As though they were squeezed by some formless power, all three ancient race beings were turned into a blood mist instantly. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 1, True state ancient race being.'' ... The Essence Qi of the three ancient race beings was sucked in immediately by the big ancient demon as well. "This¡­!" Tianyun and Muqing felt their hearts take a swoop down as they witnessed everything unfolding before their eyes. To think that the three ancient race beings, who had given them so much pressure, would be squeezed to death by this stranger! Just what sort of power should he possess in order to achieve that feat? Fairy Hongyun smiled gently. Evidently, all of this was something that she had already expected, as she apparently did not see anything wrong with this. When she turned around and caught the dumbfounded expressions of her two seniors, she let out a sigh. If they had caught sight of how he cleared up that entire swarm of Water Spirits earlier on, their hearts would definitely pop right out of their mouths. Compared to that, squishing these three ancient race beings to death was nothing shocking at all. 564 Skyrocketing Jealousy Chapter 564: Skyrocketing Jealousy Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "S-so strong!" Muqing looked at Lin Fan with a stumped face. She had not expected this man, who was with her junior sister, to be this strong! However, Tianyun wasn''t looking so good right now. This man had one-upped him right in their very faces! Not only that, each time he caught sight of this man making casual banter with his junior sister, he would feel a pinch of displeasure. Junior Sister Hongyun was not only beautiful, her disposition was really demure as well. Within the sect, he wasn''t the only one who had taken a liking to her. She was the apple of the eyes of many senior brothers up above as well. Back when they were surrounded by the three ancient race beings, Tianyun was especially worked up when he realized that his Junior Sister Hongyun had arrived. If they were to go through some trying situations in this secret ground together, they might have a chance of blossoming some mutual feelings! But, by the looks of the current situation, everything had been disrupted by this random stranger! How could Tianyun cheer up at a moment like this? "Junior sister, this person is?" Tianyun asked with a tinge of jealousy. "Senior brother and sister, this man right here is Lin Fan. He is the pride of the Human race. Back when I was being hunted down by the Evil Alliance, he was the one who had rescued me." Hongyun replied. "Evil Alliance?" The moment Muqing and Tianyun heard the name of the organization, their entire faces froze up. At the same time, waves of respect were flooding through their eyes. Evidently, they had experienced the viciousness of the Evil Alliance for themselves as well. "Lin Fan, the two of them are my senior brother and sister, Tianyun and Muqing." Hongyun followed up with the introductions. Looking at the both of them, Lin Fan smiled casually. "Back when I entered the secret grounds together with Hongyun, there were already ancient race beings present. I''m afraid that the ancient race army would be arriving really soon." Lin Fan continued. "If that''s the case, we should make haste and look for the rest of them. After all, this place here is simply way too dangerous. If the ancient race army were to seal up the entrance later on, none of us would be leaving this place forever." Muqing commented worriedly. ''Calling her Hongyun directly, isn''t that REAL close, eh? If anyone didn''t know, they might even mistake you two for a couple.'' Looking at how Lin Fan was so used to calling out her name so casually, Tianyun''s heart was aching terribly. However, what could he even do right now? It was evident that the other party''s strength was way beyond his. How was he going to show off his charm now? "Junior Sister Hongyun, are you able to try and make use of your unique gift to sense the location of our elders?" Muqing asked. "I''ll give it a try." Fairy Hongyun did not know whether she could sense them in this Fire Water Secret Grounds as well. However, with the way things were right now, she could only give it a shot. Lin Fan was particularly curious towards this unique gift of Fairy Hongyun, wondering how it worked. Suddenly, Lin Fan could sense a mysterious wave motion being emanated from the body of Fairy Hongyun. This wave motion did not seem as though it was a skill or possessed any form of consciousness within it. It was hard to describe or explain. "I sense it, albeit blurrier than usual. They should be in that rough direction." Fairy Hongyun''s eyes burst wide open abruptly as she remarked. At this moment, Lin Fan frowned. A series of wave motions were being echoed out from the direction behind them. Not only that, this motion was really frequent, as though someone was treading through the void. "The ancient race beings are coming! Let''s leave!" Without further ado, Lin Fan flicked his robes and dragged Hongyun with him, leaping into the void immediately while bursting forth with an immense speed. "Such speed!" Muqing''s consciousness was rattled right now. However, as she caught sight of those razor sharp energy currents of the void striking at Lin Fan''s body, she exclaimed in shock. The faster one''s speed was while traversing through the void, the heavier the damage that would be inflicted on their bodies by the void torrents. They had suddenly realized that the speed at which this man was dragging them through the void was impossibly fast! In fact, even their elders might not be able to match up with this speed! If only they knew that Lin Fan was deploying his ''So Near, Yet So Far'' while taking them through the voids with them, that fact would probably cause their eyeballs to pop right out of their sockets. Once upon a time, there was a divine celestial level 1, True state being of the thousands of races who had tried deploying a physical body skill while traversing through the void. By the time he came out of the void, the meat was scraped off his body entirely, leaving nothing but a single set of white bones. Therefore, if anyone wanted to travel through the void with a rocket speed, they must know of the tough requirements that their bodies were required to have. Looking at the crazy speed of Lin Fan, Muqing couldn''t help but wonder deeply, ''Just how mighty is the Physical Body State of this man from the Human race?'' Following the breakneck speed of Lin Fan, the deep blue void had long since disappeared. Replacing it was a sky of bright red clouds. At the same time, the temperature was steadily rising, as though they had entered a blazing Hell. "The Fire Water Emperor! There''s the Fire Element around here!" Hongyun remarked after checking out her surroundings. "There are two connate Five Elements in this secret ground?" Lin Fan was startled for a moment. If that were truly the case, his entry into this place would definitely reap in big bounties for him! No matter what it took, he definitely had to obtain this Fire Element. "The Fire Water Emperor is a powerful being of time immemorial, who had understood the true meaning of fire and water. As such, every single breath he took would spout out both connate water and fire. Even though he had fallen eventually, the true meaning of the fire and water he had cultivated would not vanish just like that. Now that such a long time has passed, this place must definitely possess an infinite amount of connate water and fire.'' Hongyun had a broad spectrum of knowledge. Back in the sect, she would always spend her time reading through books and records intensively. The genre didn''t matter at all; she just loved reading. Therefore, over time, the amount of knowledge accumulated in her mind has reached a terrifying state. The more Lin Fan looked at Hongyun, the more of a liking he was taking to this girl. Bloody hell! This was just a walking encyclopedia! If he could bring her along by her side, he would definitely know everything about the Ancient Saint World in time to come! If only he could transfer all of the knowledge within Hongyun''s mind into his own... What a wondrous thing that would be! But of course, those were just mere thoughts. If he were to transfer all of Hongyun''s knowledge over to himself, Hongyun would definitely turn into a bloody retard. "Hey, guys! Take a look! Those Fire Spirits are absorbing the connate Fire Element and cultivating!" Looking down below, Muqing exclaimed. At the moment right below them, a several hundred feet tall flaming giant was devouring the endless connate Fire Element and cultivating all sorts of skills. Just like the Water Spirits, these Fire Spirits were connate beings who were born from the Fire Element itself. Their cultivation speed was insanely horrific as well. ''Treasure trove! This place is just a treasure trove!'' Looking at the sea of flames, Lin Fan was excited beyond words! If anyone were to cultivate a fire-based skill, they could probably master it right up to its peak status in the blink of an eye within this connate Fire Element. After all, this connate Fire Element was a priceless treasure! Born from the world itself, something like this was only available to those with affinity! "How dare yet another living being arrive to disturb the rest of our great Fire Water Emperor! This is a crime punishable by death!" All of a sudden, the eyes of the flaming giant burst wide open as it howled out into the sky in rage. As though they had a consciousness of their own, the flames on its body began to rumble furiously, forming all sorts of strange shapes. Out of nowhere, a massive burst of energy struck down from the void, disintegrating that flaming giant into dust instantly. A strain of pure Fire Element fused within Lin Fan''s body instantly. Big! Lin Fan had really struck it right big time right now! There were indeed treasures lying around every single corner in this undiscovered secret ground! If not for the fact that he had met with Fairy Hongyun, Lin Fan might have never ever known about this place at all! Not only that, it would probably take him forever to gather up the Five Elements! "There''s a living being trying to kill us all! Comrades, let us band together to fight against the invader!" The moment Lin Fan killed that flaming giant, all the Fire Spirits were enraged together. Within that sea of flames, all of the Fire Spirits gathered together in a dense patch and howled furiously. A myriad of fire-based skills burst forth into the void. "What the hell is wrong with you? We could have passed through this place safely, but why did you have to kill that Fire Spirit because of your itchy fingers? Now that there are so many Fire Spirits, how are we supposed to get through this place?" Looking at how the Fire Spirits were retaliating against Lin Fan''s indiscriminate killing of their comrade, Tianyun was secretly gloating in his heart. His junior sister would definitely dislike someone like this who was totally oblivious to the bigger picture! However, something unbelievable was slowly unfolding right before his very eyes. 565 Middle Grade Dao Weapon Chapter 565: Middle Grade Dao Weapon Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Lin Fan, hurry up and kill them, lest the ancient race catch up with us." Even though Fairy Hongyun was gentle and benevolent by nature, she had also understood something along this journey. Even if they did not kill these Fire Spirits, the ancient race beings or evil beings of the thousands of races would kill them to raise their own strength as well. If the enemies were to raise their power levels because of it, it would just spell trouble for the rest of them from the thousands of races, or even her own sect members as well. "Yes." Lin Fan looked at Hongyun, a little stunned. However, he chuckled almost immediately. What a fantastic woman this was! To think that she would be so understanding about things! "Junior sister, y-you¡­you!" Tianyun did not know what to say any longer! He, for one, knew that his junior sister was kind by nature, and did not like killing at all! But watching how his junior sister was now assisting this man in massacring these Fire Spirits, he did not know how to express this indignance he was feeling in his heart at all! "Senior brother, hurry up and help out!" Fairy Hongyun called out. "I-I¡­!" At this moment, Tianyun truly wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood. Not only did his junior sister not hate this man because of this issue, she had even requested for him to assist that man! Tianyun truly did not wish to think any further. "Hongyun, I only need your help. Your senior brother is way too weak! If he drops in their midst, he''s almost definitely going to be killed by these Fire Spirits. By then, he''ll only delay our time!" Lin Fan chimed in. ''Holy f*ck¡­!'' Hearing these words was akin to having someone hammer straight on the heart for Tianyun as it thumped loudly. This guy was evidently belittling him right in his face! "Don''t look down on me!" Tianyun could not bear with this any further. To think that this guy would disparage him as such! If he didn''t perform some kills right now, that man would definitely take him for a weakling! ''Demon City!'' Lin Fan took out his Demon City entirely. Now that it was fused with the Water Element river, the power level of Demon City had risen multiple folds by now. Slamming out with his fist, the big ancient demon extinguished the flames. With that, countless Fire Spirits were converted into connate Fire Element and fused with the Demon City. Combining their forces, Lin Fan and Hongyun were working hard at killing these Fire Spirits. Muqing did not stand by idly as she rendered her assistance as well, extinguishing multiple Fire Spirits with the sweep of her hand. Tianyun looked over at Lin Fan, feeling extremely disgruntled right now. Crying out loud, he put in even more efforts in killing these Fire Spirits. Looking at Tianyun who was riled up and frantically killing the Fire Spirits for him over just a single sentence, Lin Fan sniggered in his heart. Did this guy really think that he could play with Yours Truly with just that level of intellect? However, Lin Fan really did think that Tianyun was pretty cute as well. Seemed like all the living beings who were born in the Ancient Saint World itself were pretty cute. If it were someone who had ascended from the Lower Worlds, they would definitely not get so worked up over a single sentence of his. After all, most of them were crafty old foxes, who would not even bat a single eyelid while tricking someone to death. "Damned living beings! How dare you guys kill our comrades? We''ll have you dead!" At this moment, a gigantic Fire Spirit, which was almost 1,000 feet tall, howled out wildly. The flames on his body rumbled continuously, eventually blazing into an armor of flames. ROAR! A maddened roar shook the entire world as he wielded an endless amount of scorching connate Fire Element in his palms. "Fire Spirit, your opponent shall be me!" Angered to the brink of insanity by Lin Fan, Tianyun yelled out angrily at the Fire Spirit. Instantly, he threw out a flurry of palm strikes. Every single palm strike was bursting with power, endless and continuous. It was as though Tianyun was taking the Fire Spirit as Lin Fan. If this happened normally, Tianyun would probably have to expend quite a bit of effort to take down the Fire Spirit. However, it was as though Tianyun was on steroids right now, as he slapped the Fire Spirit to death. The moment the Fire Spirit dissipated, its connate Fire Element was absorbed by the Demon City instantly. After he killed a big bunch of Fire Spirits, Lin Fan turned his head around gently. Looking at how Tianyun killed that 1,000 feet tall Fire Spirit, he felt his heart beat a little faster as well. Was that guy on crack right now? But oh well, this was good as well. This would only serve to increase the rate of killing. Lin Fan slapped his storage. Instantly, all the Shengyang Pills that he had cultivated in the time earlier were all shattered immediately. A gigantic True Skill seed danced around in the Demon City. In the blink of an eye, thousands of palm strikes burst forth. As though it was on crack too, Demon City began to expand rapidly as the big ancient demon grew even more berserk. ''Roc''s Breath!'' The big ancient demon howled furiously as his eyes shone with a deadly gaze. Opening his mouth, he swallowed everything in his face. Unable to resist it, countless Fire Spirits found themselves being sucked into the mouth of the big ancient demon. ''What a terrifying man!'' Muqing, who had just killed a Fire Spirit, found her heart freezing up at this scene before her. This was way too horrific for her to watch! ''Demon God Wheel! Heaven and Earth Demon Door!'' Grabbing into the void with a vice-like grip, Lin Fan tore the void open wildly. A demonic aura surrounded the entire Heaven and Earth Demon Door as it appeared through the void with a loud thud. ''Suppress!'' Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Demon Door let out a boundless amount of Demonic Qi. One by one, figures of Demon Gods wielding weapons with all of their arms charged out. Just like the Black White Impermanence, they started grabbing the Fire Spirits and tossing them into the Demon City. ''Emptiness Sword Will!'' Lin Fan was going all out right now as that Emptiness Sword Will filled the entire sky, tearing the void apart like it was a piece of white paper. A dense amount of tightly packed Emptiness Sword Wills pierced their way through the Fire Spirits. Pshew! Pshew! In the blink of an eye, there was not even a single living being left in the sea of flames. ''Is this a man or a god?'' Looking at that mighty Lin Fan, Tianyun could not help but feel his mind shudder. He had only killed several hundreds of them after all the painstaking efforts. To think that this man could be this terrifying to sweep all of them out with the flip of his hand! Compared to Lin Fan, Tianyun realized that he was truly way, way too far away from him. ... Following Lin Fan''s explosively intensive killing, Demon City shone brightly with a Yellow, Blue, and Red shade. The brilliance of these three beams of light shone through the world, piercing through the Heavens immediately. ''Connate Fire Element, congeal!'' ''Fire Element river!'' Lin Fan hollered out as all his power surged forth as well, assisting the Demon City in cultivating the Fire Element river. Within that sea of flames, an altar of a Fire God stood upright in the middle. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan seized at it immediately. Like Sword Wills of their own, Lin Fan''s five fingers sliced through everything. Any Fire Spirit that wanted to defend their Fire God altar were decimated instantly. Tossing the Fire God country into his Demon City, the Fire Element river started jerking furiously. All of the Fire Spirits who had just lost their country howled out madly, leaping at the Demon City, wanting to seize back their Fire God country. "Hmph. Throwing yourselves at death''s door. Saving me some effort, eh?" Seeing this, Lin Fan was obviously elated. Since they wanted to toss themselves right in, he would naturally accept their deaths. BAM! The big ancient demon yelled out as that colossal body of his was suddenly filled with an endless amount of flames. These flames possessed a will of their own, containing an indefinite amount of power within them. Instantly, a gigantic river descended from the sky, pouring down onto the body of the big ancient demon. However, the flames were not extinguished because of it. Instead, it began to fuse with the water, causing a frightening glow to burst forth. ''To think that such a change would happen after congealing the connate Fire Element!'' Lin Fan was stunned on witnessing the scene before him. "Lin Fan, your treasure is evolving! Hurry up and cultivate it!" At this moment, Fairy Hongyun''s reminder rang through. "Alright." Lin Fan was still in a state of astonishment. He had not expected a level up to take place. In that instant, the connate Earth, Water and Fire Element began to coil around one another before, shrinking into a compressed ball of liquid that was only the size of a fist. The shape of the liquid ball was changing rapidly before turning into physical words. Earth! Water! Fire! These three words that were shining with a mysterious glow began to revolve around the body of the big ancient demon. Then, they flew into the Demon City. Just like brandings, they were etched in three directions. Instantly, it was as though the power level of the big ancient demon was seated on a rocket that was bursting forth to the moon. Desolate celestial upper level! Desolate celestial full cultivation state! Divine celestial level 1, True state! ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Demon City has evolved into a middle-grade Dao Weapon.'' 566 Trying To Steal My Bound Equipment? Chapter 566: Trying To Steal My Bound Equipment? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''What a beast!'' At this moment, Lin Fan was starting to realise that his life was barely even comparable to that of a treasure. On his own, he was taking such a long time to raise his cultivation states! However, the Demon City was skyrocketing under his own cultivation and grooming! Just as if it were riding on a rocket, there it went! Pew! Pew! Just like that, it surpassed a few cultivation states! However, Lin Fan understood as well that the bloodline of the big ancient demon played a big part in all of this as well. The big ancient demon could be considered as the one and only king of all the ancient beasts. In order for him to rise as the ruler of all the ancient beasts, his bloodline must have been something that no one could compare with. However, the only regret right now was that the big ancient demon had fallen in the Xuanhuang World. In order to revive itself, it used its demon bloodline as a bait to deceive the strain of consciousness from Xuanhuang World''s consciousness into forming an embodiment herself. Even though the bloodline had dispersed, the big ancient demon was the royalty of all ancient beasts. Even if his bloodline dried up entirely, he could regenerate it afresh given enough time. Therefore, everything that Lin Fan was doing right now was to regenerate the bloodline of the big ancient demon, so that he could regain his past glory as that unparalleled powerful being who had ruled over all ancient times. When that time came, Lin Fan would pull the Ancient One into this world as well. With that, he would definitely have the confidence of going into a bloodbath against the eight utmost beings of the ancient race. ''It''s a Dao Weapon!'' Tianyun could not hide his envious gaze towards Demon City, which was floating in the sky. For all the living beings of the thousands of races in the Ancient Saint World, a single Dao Weapon was something that was extremely difficult to obtain. In fact, some of them may not even possess a single one in their entire lives. Even though the Cloud Sect had was grand and strong, if one wanted a single Dao Weapon, they would have to pay a large price for it. In fact, that price might even be a lifetime of poverty. "This Dao Weapon is indeed of the highest calibre! Even a top tier Weaponsmith may not be able to craft out something like this!" Looking at the Demon City, Hongyun gasped. "Hongyun, you''ve got some knowledge about weapon crafting as well?" Lin Fan asked smilingly. "Yepp! I learned a little about the ways of weapon crafting from a Weaponsmith within our sect." Hongyun replied. "Weaponsmith?" The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was a little stunned. Wasn''t it said that the beings of the thousands of races couldn''t craft weapons of their own? How would there be Weaponsmiths then? With this, Lin Fan was somewhat confused. Hongyun gave off a mysterious smile, "Actually, it''s true that the beings of the thousands of races out there aren''t able to craft weapons on their own. However, our sect has managed to capture an ancient race being who knew how to craft weapons. Using a mysterious controlling technique, we had managed to keep him in the sect for the sole purpose of crafting weapons for us." Lin Fan nodded his head, feeling a little astonished in his heart. Indeed, the beings of the thousands of races possessed an incredible amount of wisdom in their actions. Since they could not craft weapons on their own, they would then kidnap ancient race beings who could. With that, they could tamper with their heads and brainwash them into crafting weapons for the sects. At the same time, Lin Fan was filled with a deep curiosity towards this controlling technique. However, didn''t this technique seem somewhat vile? It was definitely inferior compared to that Thunder Trainer King of his. Way too inferior. "Brother Tianyun, my gratitude for your kind assistance in killing those Fire Spirits earlier on. Evidently, those Fire Spirits are far from your match once you showcase your explosive strength!" Clapping Tianyun on the back of shoulders, Lin Fan chuckled. Tianyun snorted coldly and rolled his eyes back. It was as though he was implying, ''Did you see that? How dare you insinuate me as a burden?'' "HAHA! To think that these little kiddos would possess a Dao Weapon as well! Seems like the Heavens are blessing this old man here!" Just then, a dark and sinister voice boomed out from the void. Suddenly, a blood red titanic arm reached out through the void and grabbed at Demon City. "Lin Fan, hurry up and retrieve your Dao Weapon! It''s the Infinite Bat Old Master!" The moment Hongyun caught sight of this blood red arm, her face froze up immediately. Through the frantic gaze of Fairy Hongyun''s eyes, one could tell of her fear towards this Infinite Bat Old Master. "Oho! To think that a young little brat would know of my mighty name, the great Infinite Bat Old Master! Not bad, not bad! Once I''m done reaping in this Dao Weapon, I''ll definitely take note to have a good taste of your little bratty blood!" This sinister voice permeated through the void, such that one couldn''t predict its direction at all. As for that gigantic blood red arm, all five fingers were extremely thick and rough. On the fingertips were long, thin, and razor sharp nails. It was as if anyone who was scratched by these blade like nails would find themselves ripped into shreds instantly. "Infinite Bat Old Master?" The moment Tianyun and Muqing heard the name, they shuddered momentarily. It seemed as though they had just recalled something utterly horrifying. "Bloody braindead f*ck! Steal my Dao Weapon? I can even GIVE it to you, that''s if you can lift it up!" Lin Fan did not know what sort of a being this Infinite Bat Old Master was. However, since he wanted the Dao Weapon of Yours Truly, then Yours Truly shall give it to him! "What are you trying to do?" Fairy Hongyun''s expression was changing, unable to comprehend Lin Fan''s actions at all. "HAHA! Not bad, not bad! On account that you''re willing to hand over your Dao Weapon obediently, this Old Master right here shall ensure that you have a quick and painless death later on!" Evidently, Infinite Bat Old Master had not expected this fella to hand over his Dao Weapon just like that, and was elated right now. This was a Dao Weapon! A Dao Weapon was something that everyone in this world would lust over! However, the moment that gigantic blood red arm of the Infinite Bat Old Master reached out to grab at the Demon City, something horrifying happened. That blood red arm which was dragging the Demon City was suddenly pushed downwards and was torn apart continuously. It was as though something was pressing down on it! It seemed like the Demon City possessed the strength of a stampede of bulls, entirely unstoppable! "How could this be¡­?" The Infinite Bat Old Master yelled out in shock. He could not believe that this gigantic blood arm of his, which had helped him reign over the world, couldn''t take down a single Dao Weapon! Lin Fan laughed coldly. Anything that was crafted out from the system belonged to him and him only. If anyone else tried getting their hands on it, they would definitely never ever succeed. This could all be summarized into a single saying: ''How dare you try to snatch a bound weapon! Are you bloody mentally handicapped?'' Screech! Screech! In a split second, this gigantic blood red arm transformed into a multitude of blood coloured bats. These bats were pretty large, extending up to dozens of feet in size the moment they spread their wings. With these many blood coloured bats lining the void, every single last inch of the sky was covered entirely. "This is an old demon who had ascended up from the Bat world! He is vicious in his methods and specializes in sucking one''s essence blood in order to raise his own cultivation state! He is pretty notorious within the Ancient Saint World as well!" Fairy Hongyun explained nervously. "This Infinite Bat Old Master is a tricky old devil to deal with, akin to fighting against an immortal being! As long as the Blood Bats exist, he would be able to reincarnate indefinitely. A long time ago, our sect exchanged blows with him as well. However, he managed to escape even after he was surrounded by our elders! This guy is really full of tricks!" "Hmph! Even though I do not know what sort of secret technique you''re using, if you dare to hurt my Blood Bats, this old man here would definitely suck your blood dry!" Instantly, the void rippled as a stark red figure stood upright in the sky. This figure had a head of long, blood coloured hair, with bloody eyes. His face was frightfully pale with extremely sharp teeth, looking every single bit like a demon. At this moment, the Infinite Bat Old Master was holding on to three ancient race beings. Immediately, he tossed all of them over to his Blood Bats. Screech! Screech! All of the bats swarmed over and covered the bodies of the three ancient race beings instantly. By the time the bats were done with them and left, there was nothing left but three dried up corpses of ancient race beings, without a single trace of blood from head to toe. At the same time, the Blood Bats were filled with a luscious and sinister glow after sucking the fresh blood of the ancient race beings. Noticing the cultivation state of the Infinite Bat Old Master, Lin Fan frowned. Things were going to get sticky. ''Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state.'' This was the first time he was meeting someone who could transform an entire realm into a state of paradise! ''Time to run!'' Lin Fan did not wish to take the risk. This was especially the case given that he had a bunch of burdens with him. In fact, Tianyun and Muqing were already frozen solid just by the name of the Infinite Bat Old Master itself. After all, it was a well known fact that anyone who was caught in the hands of the Infinite Bat Old Master would definitely suffer an extremely terrible death. 567 Today, Isll Take You On! Chapter 567: Today, I''ll Take You On! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Infinite Bat Old Master was pretty taken aback right now. To think that he couldn''t take down that Dao Weapon! This was way too unimaginable! Given his current cultivation state, even if it were an entire mountain, he would be able to lift it up with a single claw-like grab! He was absolutely determined to get this Dao Weapon. He wouldn''t give up just like this. A Dao Weapon was something that was extremely hard to come across. Even after all his time in the Ancient Saint World, he hadn''t seized even a single Dao Weapon from anyone till now. "Lad, even though this old man here doesn''t know what sort of secret tricks you''ve been using, I''ll have you know that anything this old man takes an eye on, he shall get it for sure. If you do not wish for your death to be worse than it should be, you should surrender now and hand over that Dao Weapon of mine obediently." Infinite Bat Old Master looked at Lin Fan and the others with a look of belittlement. That swarm of huge Blood Bats flapped their wings open while screeching. Their bloodthirsty look caused Tianyun and the others to rattle within their hearts, unable to hide the look of fear on their faces. Even though the Infinite Bat Old Master wasn''t exactly an earthshattering existence, his methods were extremely cruel and vicious. In fact, even a powerful being who was of a higher cultivation state than the Infinite Bat Old Master might find himself dead against him in a moment of carelessness. With that, every single last drop of blood of his would be sucked dry, while his essence and soul would disintegrate entirely. One must never underestimate this old man at all. At the same time, Tianyun and the others were utterly exasperated. If it were any other powerful being of the Paradise state, they might even have a chance of escaping. But, to think that the one they would bump into is a sicko like the Infinite Bat Old Master. At this moment, Tianyun and Muqing turned their gazes over to Lin Fan. It seemed like Lin Fan was the pillar of support in their hearts right now, as they entrusted every single last bit of hope onto him. "Infinite Bat Old Master?" Taking a step forward, a ferocious aura burst forth from Lin Fan, suppressing every single Blood Bat in the vicinity. Even though these Blood Bats did not have a high cultivation state, they had their advantage in terms of numbers. "That''s right. That''s this old man right here. Lad, hand over that Dao Weapon, and this old man might be able to find that little bit of benevolence in his heart to spare the lives of you peasants." Infinite Bat Old Master replied. That edged nose of his gave a gentle sniff, able to sense the core of every single last living being in this world. "Even though I''ve got to say that the Human bloodline that''s rumbling inside you with such vivacious energy will make for a lovely delicacy. This old man here would rear a living being such as yourself within my Paradise. Every single day, I would suck out a little bit of your blood, ensuring that you live a lifetime of utter torment. However, if you were to hand over that Dao Weapon in your hands, this old man here can vouch that your life will not come to harm." Right now, the Infinite Bat Old Master''s mind was on getting his hands on that Dao Weapon entirely. The reason why he had followed the Cloud Sect into this secret ground was to get a good reaping of course. To think that he would bump into a few disciples who had been isolated. And, to think that one of them even had a Dao Weapon! For the Infinite Bat Old Master, this was a sign of his own lucky encounters coming into play. The Cloud Sect was a force to behold. In fact, they were a sect that could even hold their own against the ancient race somewhat in the Ancient Saint World. Within the sect, there were tons of powerful beings to be found from all sorts of different races. Every single genius of every race out there was recruited in by the Cloud Sect. Because of this, even the Infinite Bat Old Master was taking his steps warily, not daring to go head on against the Cloud Sect just like that. In the past, he had once sucked a disciple of the Cloud Sect dry. For that, he was hunted down by several elders of the Cloud Sect for a couple of days. Eventually, he was killed by one of the elders with just a single move. If not for the fact that one of his Blood Bats had barely managed to escape death and survive somewhere, he would have long disappeared from this world entirely. "Even though you can swear that you wouldn''t kill us, you''d definitely use your Blood Bats to just suck our essence and soul dry entirely. Do you take us for three-year-old fools?" Lin Fan scoffed coldly. "Hmph! I gave you guys a path to life. Since you guys do not know how to cherish it, this old man here shall take every single one of your lives before seizing this Dao Weapon for myself!" At this moment, the Infinite Bat Old Master was angered. A tremendous aura emanated out from his body. It gushed over like fierce tidal waves, bent on swallowing Lin Fan whole. "I''ll cover while you guys make your escape! I''ll look for you guys again once I get rid of this Infinite Bat Old Master!" At this moment, Lin Fan wasn''t fazed in the slightest as he slammed a punch out behind him. This single punch was boundless and devastating. Carrying with it Lin Fan''s comprehension of the way of the fist, a figure of a Fist God appeared, howling angrily. In a flash, tens of millions of punches rained down, scattering all the Blood Bats that were blocking their way previously. "Take care of yourself!" Fairy Hongyun understood that they couldn''t possibly provide Lin Fan with any help given their current power level. In fact, they might even end up as burdens. "Don''t worry. These stinky bats are far from what it takes to kill me." Lin Fan replied. Looking at Lin Fan one last time, Tianyun cusped his fists together. Turning into a streak of light, the three of them left the place. The Infinite Bat Old Master did not stop them at all. After all, his target was Lin Fan. As long as Lin Fan was alive, it didn''t matter whether or not those ants got to leave. Fairy Hongyun and the others traveled at a really fast speed. In a jiffy, they were out of the vicinity of Infinite Bat Old Master''s Blood Bats. "Junior sister, do you think he''ll be alright?" Tianyun asked, slightly worried. "I''ve got no idea, but I doubt anything will happen to him." Fairy Hongyun couldn''t reply with utmost confidence. "Let us hurry up and seek out our elders and the others. If we can make it in time, we might even be able to return to help him with reinforcements." "I guess that''s the only way right now." ... At this moment, Lin Fan was in a standoff against the Infinite Bat Old Master. To the Infinite Bat Old Master, this fella was already a piece of meat on the chopping board, readily available for grilling. "Lad, not bad! Knowing that you can''t defeat me, you sent them on their way away first. But, don''t worry! Once this old man here is done with you, they wouldn''t be able to escape from my hands either." The Infinite Bat Old Master laughed coldly. "Huh? What''s up with all the crap you''re spouting? Yours Truly is here to test out just how capable that Paradise of yours is!" Lin Fan tossed his robes back, filled with a splendid fighting intent. It was time for him to test out just how far off he was from a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being! "Know your place, hmph! Bat God''s Nest!" Suddenly, the Infinite Bat Old Master struck out with a fist. With that, a series of blood colored circles rippled out, with his fist as the core. "Enjoy your lifetime of suffering in this old man''s Paradise! That Dao Weapon of yours shall be taken by this old man here for sure!" The Infinite Bat Old Master looked at that precious Dao Weapon lustfully. The aura being emanated from the Demon City was causing the Infinite Bat Old Master to feel exceptionally excited. This was especially the case for that thick, aromatic scent of the bloodline of that weapon spirit. Infinite Bat Old Master could truly feel that if he were to be able to absorb even a little of that fresh blood, he would definitely be able to raise his Paradise to the next level. Those blood colored ripples expanded rapidly, and before Lin Fan knew it, he was encompassed within them. His surroundings were no longer bright, but stained blood red. Everything above him was blood red while pulsating continuously, as though it was a living piece of meat above him. However, Lin Fan knew clearly that those were the Blood Bats. This was the Infinite Bat Old Master''s Paradise. No matter the sort of living being it was, as long as they were trapped within this Paradise, they would definitely find themselves sucked into a dried up corpse by these Blood Bats. Lin Fan''s favorite activity was to chop up monsters that were above his level. However, ever since he had become a divine celestial, he was starting to realize that every single state was a world of difference. If he wanted to kill monsters that were above his level like before, that would be way too difficult. However, one thing Lin Fan loved to do was to turn the impossible into a possible. So what if this was a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being? He wanted to use these very hands of his, along with the booster of the system of course, to suppress down every single last thing, and change every single impossible event into one that could happen. After all, he was someone who possessed a myriad of unparalleled skills that were leveled up and evolved, coupled with countless mythical items which possessed BUG like effects. This day here, he would go forth and have a good battle with this so-called divine celestial level 3, Paradise state powerful being! 568 Forcing Me To Release My Big Move! Chapter 568: Forcing Me To Release My Big Move! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Infinite Bat Old Master, your acts of killing and snatching treasures from other people had nothing to do with me initially. However, to think that you would have the audacity to try and snatch MY treasure? We''ll just have to see if you''ve got the capabilities then!" Lin Fan''s body jerked a little as all his True Skill seeds revolved around him in a circular motion. The figure of Skill Spirits stood above every single one of the True Skill seeds. These Skill Spirits were born from the skills themselves. In a single motion, lightning flashed and the winds howled, destroying everything nearby. Suddenly, Lin Fan struck out with a flurry of fist strikes, turning them into a torrent of skills. The torrent consisted of the comprehension, wisdom, and truth of every single one of Lin Fan''s skills. In fact, it even possessed many unknown truths of martial arts in itself. "Huh? To think that a Human such as yourself could possess capabilities as such." The moment this man from the Human race struck with that formidable aura, Infinite Bat Old Master could feel slight tremors in his own Paradise. At this moment, Lin Fan did not hold back at all. Combining his mental self and his spirit, he entered the ultimate state of martial arts. Every single fist, every single slap, every single Sword Will of his, each and every one of these raised his essence and soul to his peak status. ''Heaven Devouring Bat God!'' With a shrill cry, the Infinite Bat Old Master''s body burst forth with a beam of red light. The moment this beam burst forth, all of the Blood Bats within the Paradise were attracted over to it instantly. Screech! Screech! That infinite amount of Blood Bats started gathering together. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Blood Bats began to self-destruct one by one, turning into a thick Blood Mist. However, the mist possessed some sort of consciousness within itself, merging together continuously. From within this mist came the repeated screeches of the Blood Bats. Finally, a gigantic King of Blood Bats, that was around tens of thousands of feet tall, floated gently at the top of the Paradise. This was the Bat God. Wielding a pair of bloodshot eyes, it glared at Lin Fan intently. That gigantic malevolent mouth of it looked ready to devour the entire world. Flapping its huge wings, a hurricane whirled towards Lin Fan instantly. "Hmph. Seems like your cultivation state is only that of a divine celestial level 2, Realm state being. How dare you pit yourself against this old man here with that sort of power? Today, this old master here shall make use of your fresh blood as tribute to the Bat God!" The moment the Infinite Bat Old Master struck out at Lin Fan, he had already discovered Lin Fan''s cultivation state. Divine celestial level 2... Even though he was rather strong, he was still far off compared to the Infinite Bat Old Master himself. While this Blood God Nest wasn''t a perfectly crafted Paradise just yet, it wasn''t something that a mere ant from the Realm state could break through. However, the Infinite Bat Old Master was suddenly stumped by something. The moment the Bat God within his Paradise made contact with that skill torrent of this Human, it began to screech out in anguish. "How could this be?" The Infinite Bat Old Master roared in shock, evidently unable to believe everything before his very eyes right now. At this moment, Lin Fan entered a realm of his battle intent that could only be described as being more mysterious than mysterious. He couldn''t be bothered with anything before his eyes at all. Slapping out hundreds of palms into the void, the Demon City swiveled and danced in the air while the big ancient demon howled repeatedly. A titanic arm grabbed out in the direction of the Bat God. "Even though this Bat God is just a culmination of the innumerable Blood Bats, it possesses a significant amount of power, given that it has already absorbed the blood of many powerful beings!" The big ancient demon howled out wildly. Suddenly, as though the big ancient demon had awakened a gift within himself, a myriad of skills that Lin Fan had never known about were unleashed by it, repressing the Bat God. "Damn it! There''s only the old man here who''s allowed to devour others! There has been no one else who could turn the tables on me!" Noticing that the big ancient demon was trying to swallow up his Paradise, the Infinite Bat Old Master cried out in anger. "Ancestors! Bestow upon me the powers to call upon the descent of darkness into this world! Black Heavens Bat Kings!" In that instant, the Infinite Bat Old Master squeezed 100,000 Shengyang Pills to explosion as he sprayed out a mouthful of essence blood into the sky, scattering it around the Paradise. Absorbing this mysterious energy, the Blood Bats screeched wildly as they started changing as well. "B*stard! You''ve completely riled up this old man over here! Right now, even if I have to exhaust the essence blood of my core, I shall have you killed right here!" The Infinite Bat Old Master had not expected this Human to be so hard to deal with! At the same time, the Infinite Bat Old Master was getting even thirstier towards the Dao Weapon. In his eyes, this Dao Weapon was simply way too strong! "Smelly bat! I''ll just have to see how many mouthfuls of essence blood you can spit out! I''m only afraid that you won''t have enough essence blood to finish up!" Lin Fan mocked with a cold laughter while maintaining his hand motions. These Blood Bats seemed to have undergone some sort of metamorphosis, as they grew ever larger than before. The violent nature within them seemed to be turning ever more berserk. Those originally blood red bodies of theirs turned jet black, glimmering with a ghastly glow. At the same time, their bodies were lined with some sort of dense scales. These scales seemed like pores of some demonic being, emitting that eerie gleam all over them. The Bat God, which was initially on the losing end, turned the tables instantly. Flipping his body over, he was now the one suppressing the big ancient demon. "Master, give me 5,000,000 Shengyang Pills! With that, I can crush this smelly bat to death with ease!" The big ancient demon bellowed. "Give your mother¡­!" At this point, Lin Fan was somewhat speechless. Now that he was entirely broke, this big ancient demon was demanding yet another 5,000,000? He didn''t even have 500,000 to begin with! ''Flying Heavens!'' In a flash, Lin Fan''s body moved as he released the Flying Heavens. Within it, the Marquis of Despair and Long Xuan dived right into the void, tunneling through it continuously. In the blink of an eye, a bright flash shone while they burst out of it, piercing through the Black Heavens Bat Kings one time after another. However, the Black Heavens Bat Kings were packed together densely. Killing all of them just like that was impossible! However, the moment the Infinite Bat Old Master caught sight of Flying Heavens, he cried out with a loss of control over himself, "To think that there''s yet another Dao Weapon! How could a mere human such as yourself possess such riches?" "HAHA! The Heavens are blessing me, the Infinite Bat Old Master indeed! To think that this would be the day of reaping for the Infinite Bat Old Master!" The Infinite Bat Old Master laughed out maniacally. His eyes were practically filled with cravings right now. In the eyes of the Infinite Bat Old Master, Lin Fan was just a man with tons of treasures, but didn''t have the befitting power that he should have. "Xiguang! There''s too many of these Black Heavens Bat Kings! We''ve got to think of a way to kill that Bat God!" "Master is simply way too poor! To think that he doesn''t have any Shengyang Pills with him at all! If there were some Shengyang Pills available, I could definitely pierce through this Paradise!" ''Realm of Hope!'' Within the Flying Heavens, the Marquis of Despair Xiguang and Long Xuan were leading a life of utmost bliss that anyone would envy. Due to that, the Power of Despair was now converted into the Power of Hope. At that moment, the Flying Heavens emitted a boundless white flash. Like a sharp blade, this white flash pierced itself through the Black Heavens Bat Kings. Screech! Screech! The Black Heavens Bat Kings were screeching in pain, as though this aura was extremely repugnant to them. "Unexpected! To think that this is a Weapon Spirit who had even comprehended the Realm state! Just what sort of an ancient race being was it who had crafted a weapon such as this? This is beyond one''s imaginations!" The Infinite Bat Old Master could not believe everything before his eyes right now. He could feel his mental spirit rattling at this moment. Shocking. This was way too shocking! It would be hard for anyone to swallow such facts! By now, Lin Fan was pretty displeased with the Infinite Bat Old Master. That old man was just floating around in the sky without striking out at all! All he did was to control these bats to attack left and right. It was as though he was trying to expend all of Lin Fan''s energy before coming in for the final blow. However, this Paradise of the Infinite Bat Old Master was simply way too cumbersome to deal with. It was as though the Black Heavens Bat Kings were infinite in number! Even after killing them, these Black Heavens Bat Kings were just respawning everywhere! If he couldn''t come up with a plan to wipe out all of them, he might truly be exhausted to no ends. "Damn it! You''re really forcing me to release my big move!" Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled. He couldn''t take this anymore. ''Since this was the case, so be it then!'' ''Yours Truly shall take the time to have some fun with you!'' 569 The War Between A Man And Bat Thats Intolerable To Witness Chapter 569: The War Between A Man And Bat That''s Intolerable To Witness Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Punch of Biggra!'' "Master! At a critical moment as such, obviously, I''m the most reliable one you can depend on!" The moment Lin Fan unleashed his Realm, a teenager draped in red dashed out. Looking shiftier and dodgier than any other thing in this world, every single bounce of his steps emitted a thick, white mist. Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated with these Skill Spirits by now. Each and every one of them was cockier than the other. Being able to turn Biggra into a skill and infusing it into a realm thereafter wasn''t something that Lin Fan had planned out for from the start. However, by the looks of it, all of these were the system''s credit. After all, the system possessed this function called ''Fusion''. Even though Lin Fan had rarely used it in the past, he realized that it''s potential was fully unleashed by the time he had cultivated out his Realm thoroughly. "Master is deploying Biggra now! It''s time for us to run!" Flying Heavens pierced through all the Black Heavens Bat Kings in the sky. However, the moment they caught sight of that white mist permeating through the Paradise, Xiguang and Long Xuan both shouted out in panic. It was as though they were encountering something utterly horrifying, as they disappeared from the Paradise instantly, reappearing by Lin Fan''s side. "Master, please don''t cause any accidental injuries!" The big ancient demon was tied in a locked struggle with the Bat God right now and didn''t pay much attention to the mist. Looking at the thickening mist, the Infinite Bat Old Master was filled with confusion as well, wondering just what in the world that was. "Black Heavens Bat Kings, devour that mist!" Now that victory was seemingly right before his very eyes, the Infinite Bat Old Master did not wish for any mishaps to happen. Even though he did not know what the mist was, the Black Heavens Bat Kings were able to suck in everything within this world and turn them into nutrients for themselves. Screech! Screech! The densely packed Black Heavens Bat Kings pounced over at this sky encompassing thick mist before gulping it in mouthful after mouthful, without a single bit of hesitation. The Spirit of Biggra was dumbfounded at the sight of these smelly bats taking in the Biggra so happily. It was as though he had never once expected that any living being would take in Biggra so willingly on their own! Looking at the gradually diminishing mist, the Infinite Bat Old Master laughed wildly. "HAHA! What other moves have you got? Lay them all out! This old man here had only intended to get his hands on the Dao Weapon at first! But by the looks of things right now, it seems like I''ve got to suck your mind dry and get hold of all of your knowledge! Even though your skills aren''t anything much, I''ve got to admit that they''re pretty interesting!" The Infinite Bat Old Master laughed out sinisterly. However, in that instant, the Infinite Bat Old Master''s laughter suddenly stopped as though someone was choking his neck. That grim and sinister face was beginning to flush bright red. "YOU¡­!" The Infinite Bat Old Master''s gaze shone with fear as he stumbled backward, glaring at Lin Fan in utter shock. "What the f*ck''s going on here? Don''t tell me that this guy''s affected by the Black Heavens Bat Kings sucking in the Biggra?" Looking at the state the Infinite Bat Old Master was in right now, Lin Fan was puzzled. But soon enough, Lin Fan understood. Naturally, all the essence and souls that the Black Heavens Bat Kings sucked in would definitely be transferred over to the Infinite Bat Old Master. Now that these Black Heavens Bat Kings were lapping up the Biggra for free, the end result would be the transfer of Biggra to the Infinite Bat Old Master. Biggra was a mystical godly object. No matter how strong one was, as long as one was to take it in, he or she would definitely know of a world worse than death. Screech! Screech! Suddenly, the Black Heavens Bat Kings began to cry out as well. Eventually, they were diving at Lin Fan in swarms. However, at this moment, they were shaking left and right as though they were drunk. The red light in their eyes shone more brilliantly than ever before. Thud! Thud! The fluttering of their wings was in a thorough state of confusion right now! However, the next thing that happened was absolutely astonishing for Lin Fan. These Black Heavens Bat Kings began to turn around and look at one another. These beings of the same breed that they had never ever bothered about in the past were looking ever so alluring right now. "Holy f*ck! This is utterly savage!" Turning his head around, Lin Fan''s face was totally helpless. This was simply way too beastly! How could they commit such an audacity? At this moment, the Bat God, which was suppressing down the big ancient demon, was going berserk as well. The big ancient demon shuddered for a moment. He had realized that the eyes of the Bat God were set ablaze suddenly, as though it had suddenly discovered something amazing! "Big ancient demon! Hurry up and return or you''ll be in big trouble!" Lin Fan shouted out to the big ancient demon. The big ancient demon looked at Lin Fan, then at the Bat God. Without any hesitation, he retreated back into the Demon City immediately. The moment the big ancient demon withdrew into the Demon City, the Bat God pounced on it as though it was ready to duke out a full 300 rounds with him. Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan kept the Demon City in immediately. If the big ancient demon were to be attacked by the Bat God, he might end up losing his will to live. He might feel as though his body wasn''t pure anymore if he were to be tainted by a bat. The moment the Demon City disappeared, the Bat God turned his gaze to Lin Fan. Lin Fan felt his heart jerk for a moment. Something felt amiss. ''Stealth.'' Lin Fan knew that he must never exchange blows with anyone who had consumed Biggra. After all, any living being would definitely turn extremely shameless after taking in Biggra. One must definitely not look at them like normal beings. "Argh! B*stard! What in the world is this mist?" The Infinite Bat Old Master hollered. Within his heart, an unknown energy was rumbling furiously, as though it was bent on taking over his consciousness. At this moment, Lin Fan, who had entered Stealth mode, remained entirely motionless and mute as he floated gently in the Paradise. The Infinite Bat Old Master was howling in a frenzy. Just as he was sensing the fact that he was about to lose all control to that unknown energy, he realized that the Black Heaven King Bats and the Bat God had him surrounded. All of these bloodshot eyes were fixated on the Infinite Bat Old Master. Within these eyes, the Infinite Bat Old Master could make out an endless amount of excitement. Adding on to his horror, he could make out something black and thick standing upright in the middle of the legs of the Black Heavens King Bats. They were like mountain peaks, standing extremely sturdy. "YOU¡­! WHAT ARE YOU GUYS TRYING TO DO?" The Infinite Bat Old Master felt his anus tightening up as a feeling of dread filled his heart. Screech! Screech! The reply that the Infinite Bat Old Master got was a series of wild screeches coming from those Black Heavens King Bats that lined the entire sky. In their eyes, the Infinite Bat Old Master was their favorite being in the entire world right now. "BAT GOD''S NEST! INFINITE BATS! DISAPPEAR¡­" Before the Infinite Bat Old Master could finish his sentence, he was drowned by all those Black Heavens King Bats. As for the Bat God, he was just focusing on the bottoms of the Infinite Bat Old Master. But of course, one should wonder what this bottom was referring to. Tragic cries were mixed with the screeches¡­ What followed closely was appearance of the Infinite Bat Old Master, who was entirely disoriented by the Biggra by now. The powers that were bursting forth from him right now were wilder than when he was trying to suppress Lin Fan, way, way stronger. With that ginormous hand, he caught hold of the Bat God. His red robes fluttered through the sky as his long hair danced as well. This cruel war between Man and Bat had begun. The Paradise vibrated violently while a rain of blood was sprayed over the entire place. Lin Fan could not even bear to turn his head over. ''This is a spectacle way too horrible to endure.'' This massive war had gone way beyond Lin Fan''s imagination. The Spirit of Biggra crossed his arms and hugged both of his shoulders, smiling sheepishly. At this moment, it was as though he was completely satisfied with his doings. As for Xiguang and Long Xuan, they were just staring with their jaws agape in utter shock. ''Completely inhumane¡­'' 570 The Indignance Of The Infinite Bat Old Masters Death Chapter 570: The Indignance Of The Infinite Bat Old Master''s Death Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ the Sovereign King WeiLin Fan had not expected things to turn out this way either. After all, how could such a savage scene exist within the confines of this world? This was an utter disgrace to public morals! However, this was a pretty pleasing scene for Lin Fan nevertheless. After all, the Infinite Bat Old Master was a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being, whose powers were above him by quite a fair amount. However, all of that difference in strength was established within that Paradise of his. The Infinite Bat Old Master could be considered as an emperor who possessed a vast amount of land under his name. However, he did not have any soldiers of his own. On the contrary, Lin Fan was someone without that same amount of land, but with countless of soldiers under him. This was an intrinsic difference. If Lin Fan were to cultivate out his Paradise state, he would be able to take down beings like the Infinite Bat Old Master with the back of his palms. With that being said, now that the power that was unleashed by Biggra had already desecrated the assaults of the Infinite Bat Old Master, the remaining task was extremely simple for Lin Fan. However, the sheer number of densely packed Black Heavens Bat Kings were still a tricky thing to deal with. After all, if he didn''t kill all of them entirely, he might attract some of their flak onto him. These Black Heavens Bat Kings had already lost their mind under the influence of Biggra. The only thing in their heads right now was finding living beings to penetrate. If Hongyun and the others were to catch sight of the Infinite Bat Old Master''s state right now, their eyeballs would definitely pop right out of their sockets. That terrifying and frightening Infinite Bat Old Master was such a savage being. So savage that he wouldn''t even let bats off! Lin Fan''s initial plan was to use the Flying Heavens to penetrate through the Infinite Bat Old Master while he was distracted. However, looking at the current pitiable expressions given off by Xiguang and Long Xuan, Lin Fan could only sigh helplessly. Seemed like such a twisted scene could cause even Weapon Spirits to feel fear. However, Lin Fan suddenly recalled the words of Fairy Hongyun. This Infinite Bat Old Master was extremely difficult to kill. He wondered what sort of difficulty level that would be. ''True Origins Crushing Kick!'' Stretching out his leg, the entire void trembled as his True Skill seed churned. If he had to use his hands to take down this crazy amount of Black Heavens Bat Kings, he wouldn''t even know how long it would take to finish through them. Instantly, the Paradise began to vibrate immensely, as those legs which were filled with true origins slammed out towards the Black Heavens Bat Kings. "DAMNED HUMAN! I''LL BE SURE TO KILL YOU AND SUCK ALL OF YOUR ESSENCE AND SOUL DRY! I''LL TURN YOU INTO A DRIED UP CORPSE!" The Infinite Bat Old Master howled in anger. However, despite that enraged expression of his, his bodily actions betrayed his intents. At this moment, a Black Heavens Bat King was caught in the hands of the Infinite Bat Old Master, which he was using to play with himself mercilessly. "DAMN IT!" The Infinite Bat Old Master was about to go crazy by now. He wanted to stop. However, his body wouldn''t allow it. "Infinite Bat Old Master, don''t scream any longer. Just take the time to enjoy your deepest desires thoroughly and follow your heart to the peak of your life." Lin Fan was spouting bullsh*t with an absolutely straight face. True Origins Crushing Kick was one of the four great evil skills in Lin Fan''s arsenal. Even though these evil skills had yet to reach their peak cultivation states, their current strength was already heaven-defying enough. These were skills that were unique to Lin Fan. Within this entire world, he was the only who could deploy them. Bam! Bam! A series of exploding sounds rang through the sky. Under the might of this kick, the Black Heavens Bat Kings began to drop to the ground, spasming uncontrollably as they were sapped of every single bit of their fighting strength. They wanted to fly up once more, but they were tormented to the depth of their souls by that feeling of pain. Screech! Screech! These shrill cries were sorrowful beyond anything else. If they could speak in human language, they would definitely be cursing out at Lin Fan right now. At this moment, the Infinite Bat Old Master''s figure finally appeared. Without any bit of hesitation, Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe immediately. ''Destruction!'' The swing of that axe seemed to be cleaving through the entire Heaven and Earth, as a frightening axe flash tore through the Paradise towards the Infinite Bat Old Master. This was a formidable amount of force. There was no way this totally unprepared Infinite Bat Old Master could resist it, as he was split into two instantly. "Indeed, he is pretty hard to kill." Lin Fan frowned. Without hearing the notification from the system, he naturally knew that the Infinite Bat Old Master wasn''t dead just yet. "YOU''LL NEVER KILL ME!" Instantly, the Infinite Bat Old Master howled out in anger, "WITHIN THIS PARADISE, YOU CAN NEVER, EVER KILL ME!" "Hmph, there''s no one in this world who can''t die." Lin Fan snorted coldly. He would definitely not believe the words of the Infinite Bat Old Master. After all, even now that he had mastered Blood Sea till its ninth level, Rebirth through Blood, he dared not claim that he would never ever die. How could a bloody Infinite Bat Old Master claim the same? The brightness in Lin Fan''s eyes expanded out. In a flash, he sent out thousands of punches that were accompanied with a myriad of skills. For Lin Fan, the art of combining skills together was something that he had mastered to an extremely proficient state. ''Nirvana Finger!'' Lin Fan''s long robes danced in the air as he floated gently in the void. Using his finger as a pointer, ripples flowed out one by one, causing the Paradise to rip apart bit by bit. With that ripple, tens of millions of Black Heavens Bat Kings were disintegrated instantly. The Infinite Bat Old Master died countless times as well. However, he would resurrect before Lin Fan each time he died. "B*stard! You''ll never be able to kill this old man here! Even though I''ve got no idea what you''ve done to me, I can feel the effects of this weird thing that you''ve placed within me gradually dissipating! The moment this old man here can fully resist this power, I''ll make sure you know of a fate worse than death!" The Infinite Bat Old Master was howling out with bloodshot eyes. Lin Fan lowered his head into contemplation. Was this Infinite Bat Old Master truly unkillable? But, that was impossible as well. There were no living beings in this world that couldn''t be killed! In fact, even the Ancient One, who was one of the utmost beings, would definitely die one day as well. Therefore, the Infinite Bat Old Master must definitely be depending on this Paradise. "Add some more ingredients for him!" Lin Fan tossed out his hand and handed the matter over to the Spirit of Biggra. "Yes, Master!" By now, the Black Heavens Bat Kings that were killed by the Infinite Bat Old Master himself amounted to the hundreds. After all that endless releases that he was venting out, the Biggra within his body was gradually diminishing. "Heh, smelly bat! Don''t look down on me!" The Spirit of Biggra giggled evilly. With that, a thick, dense mist floated up and spread out once again, covering the Infinite Bat Old Master under his frightful cry. "Master! I''ve realized that each time you kill the Infinite Bat Old Master, hundreds of Black Heavens Bat Kings would blow up! I''m suspecting that the reason behind his infinite resurrections should have something to do with these Black Heavens Bat Kings!" Long Xuan, who had been observing the fight the entire time, suddenly spoke up. "Oh? Is that the case?" Pointing out his finger, a single Sword Will howled out, ripping the Infinite Bat Old Master apart before turning its focus onto the Paradise. Indeed, it was just as Long Xuan had mentioned, the moment the Infinite Bat Old Master died, hundreds of Black Heavens Bat Kings would explode, turning into a blood mist and fusing within the Paradise. "Seems like this is the reason for your infinite resurrections. Now, the next time around, you may not be able to revive anymore. Hurhurhur." Lin Fan laughed. "Damn it!" The Infinite Bat Old Master''s face was extremely grim right now. To think that his trick would be exposed by this guy! Lin Fan did not want to say anything else. Wielding his Eternal Axe, he shut his eyes slightly as his essence, spirit, and vitality skyrocketed. His skills gathered, causing a brilliant light to shine upon his Eternal Axe. This light converted into a small spot, with all of the energy converging into it. The amount of power that it possessed right now was enough to shock just about anybody. "Even though it might be unrealistic to say that I can break through your entire Paradise, it would definitely be no issue for me to kill all of your Black Heavens Bat Kings though." Lin Fan stepped forth. Wielding the Eternal Axe with both his hands, he cleaved down at the Paradise with a force as though he was slamming down on the Heaven and Earth itself. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The Infinite Bat Old Master screamed out from the bottom of his heart. To think that he would fall in the hands of a single human! That unkillable and imperishable body of his! How in the world did it get seen through by a mere human? This wasn''t something he could accept at all! The flash appeared. This was a cleave that possessed all the energy, spirit, and vitality of Lin Fan within it. Slicing through the void, nothing that the axe passed by continued to live post its appearance. Before they could even finish their shrieks, countless Black Heavens Bat Kings found themselves turned into dust, before disappearing into the Paradise. BAM! A gigantic vibration reverberated through the Paradise. With that, all those uncountable Black Heavens Bat Kings disappeared entirely, as the Infinite Bat Old Master himself was cleaved into dust as well. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Infinite Bat Old Master.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +200,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Paradise Shard.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Infinite Bats Imperishable Magic.'' This wasn''t something that Lin Fan had expected! To think that the Infinite Bat Old Master would bring about such a fair amount of experience points along with a skill! The Paradise Shard of the Infinite Bat Old Master wasn''t as resolute as that of the Sovereign King Wei''s. Therefore, Lin Fan smelted this immediately and tossed it into his realm, allowing it to make up for the shortcomings of his own realm. This would allow it to turn sturdier and stronger, in order to pave the path forward for his Paradise in the future. However, the Infinite Bat Imperishable Magic was giving Lin Fan some headaches right now. "Master, if you were to let me learn this Infinite Bat Imperishable Magic, I would definitely turn stronger." The big ancient demon said. Lin Fan flipped through the Infinite Bat Imperishable Magic. This was an extremely dark skill. However, it was indeed pretty decent for the big ancient demon. Therefore, Lin Fan tossed it over to the big ancient demon and had him learn it for himself. "Master, hurry up and create some Shengyang Pills! Otherwise, our cultivation speeds are simply way too slow!" The big ancient demon added on. The moment Lin Fan heard the words of the big ancient demon, he was rendered speechless immediately. F*ck! He calls THAT cultivation speed slow? However, on second thought, Lin Fan could see the logic in the big ancient demon''s words. It was true that things would be much easier with the presence of Shengyang Pills. Even though this Infinite Bat Old Master was sticky to deal with, if he had an indefinite amount of Shengyang Pills to expend, the Paradise of this Infinite Bat Old Master would definitely be bursting wide open. But, it was a pity that it wasn''t easy getting his hands on those Shengyang Pills. Which powerful being would be dumb enough to hinder their own cultivation speeds, all for some Shengyang Pills? 571 Skyrocketing Tension. Chapter 571: Skyrocketing Tension. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Seems like the Fire Water Secret Grounds is going through some unrest right now." Lin Fan focused his gaze into the distance. He could sense some disturbance up ahead, as a series of auras pierced their way into the void. Furthermore, it didn''t seem as though the clashes were happening on a single spot. Fights were breaking out in all directions. The Fire Water Secret Grounds were unestablished secret grounds. Evidently, they were in the sights of coveters. However, in a place like this, no matter how many treasures there were, there would definitely be more people grabbing and fighting over them. They would definitely not be enough for everyone. As such, with the dangers lurking around them, they would have to watch their backs. With that, Lin Fan chased in the direction where Fairy Hongyun and her sect members had headed off to. After Lin Fan''s departure, the void trembled. At the spot where Lin Fan was moments earlier, a few men appeared out of nowhere. One of them frowned and tore a hole in the void with a curl of his finger like a mountain. "The Infinite Bat Old Master has been slain. Who in the world would have the capabilities to do so?" The man''s expression changed to one of a slight bewilderment. While the actual powers of the Infinite Bat Old Master weren''t all that strong, his Paradise was utterly mysterious and strange. It was extremely difficult to kill someone like him. "Brother Luo, there''s no lack of wealth to be found in this Fire Water Secret Grounds. The Infinite Bat Old Master was a greedy person who knew no bounds. It wouldn''t be that much of a surprise for him to bump into someone tough and get himself killed in reverse." Another man looked really frosty. His gaze was split into Yin and Yang, with the Yin Yang Qi swirling within his eyes. It was as though he could reverse the Heaven and Earth, changing all of the worlds upside down. "The Fire Water Emperor was a powerful being of the old ancient times. His lifetime''s worth of fortune must definitely be astounding. Amidst it, the most valuable item is the True Essence of Water and Fire. If one can obtain the True Essence of Water and Fire, they can inherit the legacy of the Fire Water Emperor. We mustn''t linger around here, lest someone else snatches it away." A man who was holding on to a hand fan commented. This man''s disposition was graceful. However, a strong killing intent emitted from him from time to time, which was pretty obscure. Despite that, the single strain of killing intent that was sensed from time to time could rattle one''s spirits, and have them delve entirely into the power of that endless killing will. "Life Stealing Scholar, the three of us have already agreed that we would walk this path together as comrades. Our encounters shall depend on our fates from the Heavens itself. Whoever dares to backstab anybody shall be shown no mercy from the rest of us." Luo Yi gave a grave reminder. "That''s for sure. Alright then, let us hurry on our way. This time around, there are quite a number of elders from the Cloud Sect who have come along. Their powers must be pretty decent. Things should get a little tricky. Let us make sure to take care." The man with the black and white eyes smiled indifferently. ... At this moment, Lin Fan was observing the situation in the Fire Water Secret Grounds keenly. The deeper he delved into this place, the more he was realising how complex this Fire Water Emperor was. To think that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi within this dimension that he had opened up would be this dense and thick! In fact, it was even comparable to that of the Ancient Saint World itself! Furthermore, the surroundings were all filled with spirit herbs! Even though some of their levels weren''t all that high, they were still pretty useful for Lin Fan. Along his way, Lin Fan had collected all the Spirit Herbs he had come across. Perhaps these might be items that others might not take a liking to. However, a Grandmaster of cultivating pills such as Lin Fan could create elixirs out of any single spirit herb that no one else would even bother with. Lin Fan looked ahead into the distance and spotted Fairy Hongyun, Tianyun and Muqing standing together. Near them were a group of people, who were standing still at their spots as well. "Everyone, watch out! Someone''s coming!" Suddenly, a man within the group felt some vibrations through the void around him. His face changed immediately as he threw out those words of caution. To think that someone could remain hidden while avoiding their detection! They could only sense the might of the vibrations from the voids upon their arrival. The disciples of the Cloud Sect felt their mental states shuddering fiercely while their faces changed. Ever since they had entered this place, they were separated from their elders. Within this Fire Water Secret Grounds, they had to tread with extreme caution, lest they met with any powerful beings. The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of who it was, her face changed into one of elation as she hurried forth, ''Everyone, relax! He''s my friend!'' The moment the masses heard the words of Fairy Hongyun, they heaved a sigh of relief as well. The moment Tianyun and Muqing caught sight of Lin Fan, their hearts skipped a beat in happiness as well. Even though this man was pretty close to his junior sister, Tianyun could tell that he was not a bad person. Also, he didn''t seem so irksome anymore. Therefore, the grudges that Tianyun bore towards Lin Fan earlier on had disappeared by now. "Are you alright!" Fairy Hongyun had not expected Lin Fan to arrive this quickly! She had only just met up with her fellow sect members! "Yup, I''m alright. Even though the Infinite Bat Old Master was a little tricky, it''s all over now." Lin Fan replied before sweeping his gaze at the group of people around him. All of their auras were different, as they varied in race. However, their cultivation states were pretty decent. Some of them were divine celestials, while others were desolate celestials. However, if these people were to bump into someone like the Infinite Bat Old Master with their current cultivation states, they would definitely not be of any match for him. "The Infinite Bat Old Master is dead?" Hongyun was stunned, somewhat in disbelief. "Yes. He has already been killed by me. Even though the methods of the Infinite Bat Old Master were somewhat strange, he treads on the path of evil." Lin Fan replied casually. Even though the Infinite Bat Old Master was of the Paradise state, his actual powers weren''t all that fearsome. The only thing fearsome about him was that ability of his to resurrect indefinitely. However, after Lin Fan had seen through his tricks, he was only worth that much at the end of the day. Fairy Hongyun could feel her heart pounding right now. To think that he would be able to kill the Infinite Bat Old Master, whom even the elders of her sect couldn''t kill! His methods and powers were utterly shocking! But of course, Lin Fan''s powers right now couldn''t be compared to those of the Cloud Sect elders. After all, those elders had not managed to unveil the tricks of the Infinite Bat Old Master, and that was all. They did not know of the fact that he was able to resurrect himself with the Black Heavens Bat Kings even after they had killed him. However, that one encounter had the Infinite Bat Old Master injured severely as well. All the Black Heavens Bat Kings within the Paradise were slaughtered cleanly by the elders of the Cloud Sect. In the end, it was only one single Black Heavens Bat King who had managed to escape unscathed. The Infinite Bat Old Master had only managed to regain his strength after recuperating for a few years. "Hongyun, this friend of yours is¡­?" Now that they were separated from their elders, the current leader of this group of Cloud Sect disciples was a senior brother of hers. The moment he caught sight of Lin Fan, his eyes shone with one of disdain. "This man here is the pride of the Human race, Lin Fan. Back when I was being hunted down by the Evil Alliance, he was the one who had saved me. Earlier on when we bumped into the Infinite Bat Old Master, he was also the one who had paved the way for my escape together with senior brother and sister. I was the one who invited him with me into the opening of the Fire Water Secret Grounds." Fairy Hongyun explained. "Lin Fan, this is my senior brother here, Fang Weifeng. Senior Brother Fang." Fairy Hongyun gave Lin Fan an introduction as well. "My pleasure." Since this was one of Hongyun''s senior brothers, Lin Fan was naturally courteous and polite with his replies. Fang Weifeng cast a single glance at Lin Fan before turning his eyes onto Fairy Hongyun, "The Fire Water Secret Grounds is an extremely important place. How could you bring someone in without even knowing of their background? The difference between a good and a bad person isn''t something you can tell with your naked eyes." Lin Fan''s brows creased, somewhat displeased. Did this guy have a mental problem? Yours Truly had not offended him in any way at all. Why the hell was there so much tension at their first meeting? "Senior brother, Brother Lin here has saved my life. Furthermore, he took down the Infinite Bat Old Master as well. We would definitely be more secure with Brother Lin around." Tianyun stood up for Lin Fan. "Such big words. Secure with him around? Tianyun, you''re getting bold now, aren''t you? Making decisions all on your own. How dare you disregard the words of Senior Brother Fang?" Suddenly, one of the disciples who were standing beside Fang Weifeng stood out to lecture Tianyun. "Senior Brother Weitian, that is not my intention." Tianyun replied. "That''s enough! Even our elders could not kill off the Infinite Bat Old Master and you''re saying that this guy has the capabilities to do so? Who knows if he had let you guys leave earlier on so that he could plot in secret with the Infinite Bat Old Master!" Weitian''s reply was extremely overbearing as he stood tall. "Senior Brother Wei! How could you be so accusatory?" Tianyun rebutted. "Impudent! UTTERLY DISRESPECTFUL OF YOUR SENIORS!" Weitian''s face turned cold instantly as he struck out in a flash. All the while, Fang Weifeng stood still with an indifferent look. He did not intend to step in to stop this fiasco. Evidently, this was also a demonstration of strength to Lin Fan. It was to show the latter who the true leader around here was. 572 Conflic Chapter 572: Conflict Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected things to turn out this way. Where was the promised lovingness and doting between siblings? Why were the sect members fighting all of a sudden because of a single disagreement? All Tianyun did was refute a single sentence of his, and he should be punished? How bloody overbearing was that? Weitian stretched out his arm in a claw-like grip. Locking in his aura, he grabbed at Tianyun. "Senior Brother Wei, stop!" Looking at how Weitian was not holding back at all, Hongyun''s face changed as well. The Void Ripping Claw was something that could tear even the Heavens apart, let alone the meat and flesh body of Tianyun. The moment Tianyun caught sight of this, he was rattled. He knew that his senior brother was merely making use of him as a tool to display his might. However, the Cloud Sect had a strict hierarchy of seniority, Tianyun did not dare to retaliate at all. Even if he did, he wouldn''t be a match for his Senior Brother Wei. In a flash, Tianyun realized that a figure was standing right before him, shielding him from harm''s way. The moment Weitian saw this human acting as a shield, he sneered coldly in his heart as well. He increased the amount of strength to his arm, causing all five of his fingers to glow with a sharp gleam. Clawing down at the shoulders of Lin Fan, he was bent on gutting this man. Shing! A crisp, clean sound rang out. However, this wasn''t the sound of Lin Fan''s shoulders being destroyed. The moment Weitian''s fingers made contact with Lin Fan''s shoulders, all five fingers of his began to contort, as though they were met with some sort of force. A Sword Will shot out of Lin Fan''s shoulders, embedding itself in the arms of Weitian. Fresh blood spilled everywhere, spraying into the skies. ''Arghhhhhhhhhh!!!'' A shrill cry rang out as Weitian stumbled backward repeatedly. As though it was pierced by an infinite number of swords, blood holes began to appear on his arms. Fresh blood oozed and gushed out of these holes. "You¡­!" Weitian looked at Lin Fan in anger. However, the terrible pain caused him to cry out once more. That undispelled Sword Will remained within his arm. "Brother Tianyun is your junior brother. Of course, it''s in your right to discipline him as a senior brother. However, Brother Tianyun is my friend. If you dare to bully my friend before me, you''re evidently disregarding the presence of me, Lin Fan. This was only a small little lesson for you this time around. If you dare to act so brazenly, I''ll have that arm of yours severed entirely." Lin Fan replied imposingly. The flames of rage burned in the Weitian''s heart. To think that this man would dare to strike out at him and injure his arm as well! However, he was clear of the difference between them. In front of so many of his other sect members, how could Weitian afford to lose his face right here? "You bloody human of unknown background and origins! How dare you mix yourself within the midst of the Cloud Sect? This guy must definitely have some motives behind him! Everyone, we''ve got to take him down!" Weitian hollered. "Halt!" Hongyun placed herself in between the both of them, "Senior Brother Wei! Right now, we''re within the Fire Water Secret Grounds! It wouldn''t be a wise move to cause any internal strife between us!" "Junior Sister Hongyun, I take it that you''re on the side of this human then, eh?" Weitian''s rage was impossible to quell right now. How could he bear to let it go just like this? "So what if Big Senior Brother Liaohen takes a liking to you? If you do not step away right now, you better not blame me for disregarding our ties as fellow sect members!" "Weitian, what has this got to do with Senior Brother Liao and me? The way you do not distinguish between right or wrong won''t be spared if the elders catch wind of this!" Hongyun replied. "Junior Brother Wei, stand back." At this moment, Fang Weifeng stood forth. His aura was austere like a lofty mountain, great and boundless. "Senior brother, I-I¡­!" Weitian was indignant. He wanted to get back his pride. "Stand back." Fang Weifeng''s tone was still calm like the still waters. However, Weitian could tell that if he did not stand back as ordered, he would truly incur the wrath of his senior brother. "Senior Brother Fang, I implore for you to make a decision on this matter. Please let everything go and let us work together to survive in this Fire Water Secret Grounds." Fairy Hongyun requested. Fang Weifeng''s expression was grim and impossible to tell, "Junior Sister Hongyun, you stand back too." "Senior brother¡­" Noticing the look on her senior brother''s face, Fairy Hongyun could tell that something bad was about to happen. "STAND BACK!" With a maddened holler from Fang Weifeng, an invisible sonic boom blew Fairy Hongyun away immediately. This was an extremely overbearing move. Looking at the situation before him, Lin Fan knew that there could definitely be no peaceful resolution to this. However, the thing that exasperated him was the fact that even though he had done nothing wrong, he was getting bullied by others time and again. Seemed like the kind truly did get taken advantage of. If he had appeared in this place with his unparalleled and formidable aura from the start, things might be entirely different right now. "Brother Lin, you''ve got to watch out! Senior Brother Fang is really strong." Standing behind Lin Fan, Tianyun whispered softly. At the same time, his heart was bubbling with indignance. So what if they were of the same sect? Everything should be determined by true strength! Lin Fan nodded his head before stepping forth. He glared at Fang Weifeng straight in the eye, "Since you want to have a go at it, we''ll have a go at it. I, Lin Fan, have truly never felt much fear for others... ever." "Hmph. You''ve got guts, I''ll give you that. Of course, there''s nothing for Junior Brother Wei to hold against given that his strength is weaker than yours. However, for an outsider like you to step in Junior Brother Wei''s disciplining of a junior? Evidently, you don''t hold much regard for the Cloud Sect. Since that''s the case, I shall see just what sort of capabilities you''ve got for you to strike out as such." Fang Weifeng''s tone was extremely domineering. "Lin Fan, don''t be rash!" Fairy Hongyun hurried over and stood before Lin Fan, attempting to hold him back. Channeling his aura outwards, Lin Fan used the force to push Fairy Hongyun to one side as well. "This is no longer of your concern. Just stay there and watch the show properly. Well, it''s good that my hands are starting to feel itchy as well. I''ve got to check out for myself just what sort of capabilities disciples of the Cloud Sect possess. Time to see if you guys should have the rights to even remain alive within this Fire Water Secret Grounds." Lin Fan was afraid of nothing from the Heavens down to Hell. So, why would he be afraid of a trash like this then? Since this guy did not care for niceties and manners, insisting for Lin Fan to show his strength, then this guy was just asking for it! All the surrounding disciples were rooted right now in shock as well. They had not expected things to turn out like this! However, now that Senior Brother Fang was the one who had stepped into this affair, there was no room for them to interfere at all. Now that things had come to this, Fairy Hongyun did not have any way of resolving this either. She couldn''t help but retreat a few steps back, keeping the worries within her heart to herself. To fight with one another in a place as such, no matter which side wound up being injured, it would be a disaster. "Lin Fan, please show some mercy." Fairy Hongyun knew how strong Lin Fan was. If Lin Fan were to kill Senior Brother Fang, things would really be blown out of proportion. By then, no matter how much tact she had, she would not be able to mediate the Cloud Sect out of sparing Lin Fan. "Relax, I know my limits. To think that a mere trash as such would dare to challenge my authority? If I don''t give him some taste of my strength, he would really think that there''s no one out there in this world who could take him in hand. He needs to know that there''s always someone stronger than you out there." Lin Fan scorned in disdain. "Big words! How dare you call me a trash? No matter who steps in today, they wouldn''t be able to save your dog life!" Fang Weifeng''s eyes were thoroughly incensed right now, all prepared to kill his opponent. Lin Fan''s lips curled coldly. Divine celestial level 2, Realm state. This was someone that wasn''t even comparable to the Infinite Bat Old Master. And yet, how dare he act so brazenly before Lin Fan? He was simply just courting his own death! "GO TO HELL!" With a frenzied roar, Fang Weifeng deployed every single one of his moves as he bolted forth. His robes danced like a flag in a gust, flapping noisily. In a single strike, his body flashed. His skills gathered together like a current, converging within his palms. The crackling sound of his palm was sharp, as it slammed out towards Lin Fan. Instantly, Fang Weifeng changed into many different forms. The surrounding area was filled with his figures. Amidst illusion and reality, falsehood and truth, one could not identify the real body of Fang Weifeng at all! By now, all the surrounding disciples could not help but break out into cold sweat as the tension rose significantly. They did not know how things would eventually turn out¡­ 573 Fainting From Spraying Blood Chapter 573: Fainting From Spraying Blood Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "This is the Cloud Summit Movement, the utmost movement technique of our Cloud Sect. It is said that if one were to cultivate it up to its highest state, their movements would follow that of the clouds, formless and fluid. They could change up their bodies into all sorts of states, where one could not distinguish between reality and illusion any longer." "Senior Brother Fang''s temperament had always been on the fiery side. Why the hell wouldn''t this human just give in to him? If he could tolerate for just that bit, things would not escalate as such!" "Senior Brother Fang has already cultivated his realm to a state where he could control it with just the whim of his mind. He is practically just that step away from being a Paradise state being right now!" "This human is in for it right now! That palm strike of Senior Brother Fang is way too formidable! The power of that is definitely beyond that of someone from the Realm state!" All the surrounding disciples began to engage in a heated discussion. They did not dare to question the actions of Senior Brother Fang at all, let alone disobey his authority and status. To think that a single human would dare to rile up Senior Brother Fang like this, without any concern towards the severity of the issue. Things might not end as easily with just a broken limb or two today. Fang Weifeng was someone who was born within the Ancient Saint World, and had spent his life growing up in the Cloud Sect. He would forever put on an attitude of him being the greatest there ever was. Even those disciples with powers stronger than Fang Weifeng, but had entered the Cloud Sect after him, would give him some leeway, not stooping down to his level. However, now that they were out of the sect, his attitude wasn''t something to be tolerated by outsiders. Weitian smirked coldly at Lin Fan. He was waiting to see just how this guy was going to kneel down before Senior Brother Fang''s might and beg for mercy. "That movement technique of yours is pretty mysterious indeed." Looking at Fang Weifeng who was taking on many different forms right now, Lin Fan''s curiosity was piqued. To tell if a sect were strong, one would only have to look at the type of skills their disciples possessed. And, Lin Fan could tell from the get-go that this movement technique was far from ordinary. Moving like the clouds, he might seem as though he possessed a physical body. However, there was none. The smoke disappeared and the clouds dissipated. This was a mysterious movement with ever-changing motions, leading to one becoming indistinguishable between the layers of truth and falsehoods. All of a sudden, Fang Weifeng appeared behind Lin Fan. Punching out with that ever mighty slap, he hurled out at the back of Lin Fan''s head. It was as though he was bent on slapping Lin Fan into a retard. "Watch out!" Fairy Hongyun''s heart was skipping like a deer right now. This wasn''t a battle that she had wanted to witness at all. This was especially the case after realizing how vicious her Senior Brother Fang''s attacks were. She was afraid that Lin Fan might fall prey to him instead because of his merciful nature. "Go to hell!" Fang Weifeng''s mouth curled coldly. To think that this damned fella would dare to pit himself against him? He could only use his life as a means of apology then. With his back still facing Fang Weifeng, Lin Fan grinned gently. So what if his movement technique was mythical? Within the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan had always found himself walking through death''s doors. Which ones of his battles weren''t all earthshattering and fraught with dangers? If he were to fall prey to Fang Weifeng''s Dao just like this, he would have lived his life for nothing at all. In a jiffy, Lin Fan turned around. Raising his hand gently, he stretched out a single finger. This finger was exceptionally normal, without a single stir of energy at all. In fact, all the surrounding disciples right now were pretty sure that this human was going to be slapped to death by their Senior Brother Fang''s single move. However, this was when the shocking event happened. All of the disciples rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were seeing things right now. To think that the mighty and formidable palm strike of their Senior Brother Fang would be stopped by a single finger! Nirvana Finger! Using the finger as a center, a series of ripples were emitted out. These ripples were like stones that were cast into the gaping maws of the ocean, creating a series of growing ripples. Shing! As though they were dealt some severe impact, the nearby void began to shatter like a cracked mirror, turning into tiny shards of their own. Fang Weifeng''s face changed immediately as a growing bubble of horror filled his eyes. He had suddenly realized that the mighty palm strike of his seemed to have met with some sort of an impenetrable wall! With that, an unblockable force was being transmitted from the finger itself. It coiled around the barriers of the void nearby and wrapped itself around his arm. He could feel his arm about to be destroyed at any moment! "Damn it!" Fang Weifeng blasted out, trying to break free of this power. However, this finger seemed to possess some sort of boundless suction force as it resided in the center of Fang Weifeng''s palms. No matter how much strength he exerted, he couldn''t break free of it at all. "You''ve provoked me time and again. By every single reason I can think up of, you should be dead right now. However, given the fact that you''re Fairy Hongyun''s senior brother, I shall spare your life. However, I''ve got to give you something to remember this day." Lin Fan remarked indifferently. Destroy! Lin Fan hollered out gently. With that, a devastating power appeared. To Fang Weifeng''s horror, that palm of his was being separated from him continuously as it turned into specks of dust, disappearing within the face of the Heaven and Earth. ''ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'' A tragic cry ensued from the screaming Fang Weifeng. "Mercy please!!!" Fairy Hongyun chimed in. Lin Fan flicked his finger, sending Fang Weifeng flying off like a bullet. He slammed onto the ground in the distance, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The surrounding disciples were watching everything with their jaws dropping apart, as all color drained from their faces. To think that this crazily mighty and imposing Senior Brother Fang of theirs would be taken down by a single move of the other party! Weitian was shivering from head to toe right now. He had suddenly realized how scary this human right before his very eyes was. Fang Weifeng was howling out in fury as his eyes were filled with incredulity. However, in the blink of an eye, the look of incredulity changed into that of rage and hatred. He glared at Lin Fan with such baleful eyes, as though he had a blood feud with him. "DAMN IT! HOW DARE YOU SEVER MY PALM FROM ME? I''LL KILL YOU!" Fang Weifeng screamed out in anguish. "Don''t come seeking death. The only reason why you''re alive is all only because of Fairy Hongyun. If you don''t know what''s good for you, I wouldn''t mind sending you on your way." Lin Fan snorted coldly. "I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD¡­!!!" Fang Weifeng''s eyes were bloodshot right now. Evidently, he was going into a state of frenzy. "Senior Brother Fang, that''s enough!" Fairy Hongyun intervened. "SCRAM!" Fang Weifeng howled in an insane craze. His body jerked as an extremely domineering force burst forth. ''Power of the Cloud Summit!'' The moment Fairy Hongyun caught sight of this, her heart jerked as well. To think that Senior Brother Fang would resort to employing a secret technique! The cloud summits stood above the skies in the Heavens, looking down on all living beings. This was a state that living beings could not wish to climb up to. Pui! Pui! Spitting out two mouthfuls of essence blood, Fang Weifeng gathered them before him. Taking on many different forms, they eventually turned into a red colored longsword. This red colored longsword was extremely flexible, as the figure of a Cloud Emperor floated gently above it. This Cloud Emperor''s aura was extraordinary, shining down on the rest of the world. Wielding the Sword of the Cloud Emperor in his arms, Fang Weifeng instantly became one with the Cloud Emperor. He bolted out at Lin Fan in a huff. His sword stance fluttered in the sky as his aura rumbled furiously, bringing with it a torrent of energy from the Heavens that was bent on ending Lin Fan''s life right there and then. Lin Fan stood there indifferently. Looking at the anxious look on Fairy Hongyun''s face, he nodded his head. Since things had come to this, this was the only way then. At this moment, Lin Fan crossed two fingers together. A single torrent of energy coiled itself around those fingers of his. VRING! The sound of a vibration rang through the void as Lin Fan disappeared from his original spot. ''Bare Nudeness!'' In that instant, the Heaven and Earth stood still in absolute silence. A flash of light beamed past. Piercing through the spot, Fang Weifeng stood where he was with a grim face. The Sword of the Cloud Emperor in his hands dissipated like the clouds, ceasing to exist any longer. ''HAHA!'' Suddenly, Fang Weifeng burst out laughing. He had felt the Sword of the Cloud Emperor pierce through the body of the other party! "What are you laughing at?" Suddenly, a voice permeated through the void. Fang Weifeng''s face changed immediately into one of disbelief. "H-how did you do it?" Fang Weifeng refused to believe everything before his very eyes. He had clearly felt the sensation of piercing through the other party! Why the hell was this fella still alive? ''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'' Suddenly, a series of shrill cries coming from the female disciples amongst the spectating disciples rang out. At the same time, there were muffled laughter and discussion amongst the other disciples. Fang Weifeng suddenly felt a frosty chill around his body. Lowering his head, his entire face turned white as a sheet. Shame. Anger. Madness. Hatred¡­ "To think that Brother Fang is into stuff like that. Something as small as a popcorn, this is the first time I''m seeing something like this in my life." At this moment, Lin Fan''s voice was the only thing that could be heard in the world. However, this voice was a world of eternal pain for Fang Weifeng. URGH! URGH! URGH! URGH! With that, he spat out blood in a flurry, spraying it all around the sky in a tragic state. At this moment, the burning flame of rage had struck straight into the heart of Fang Weifeng. Unable to endure this humiliation, he fell to a thud as he fainted onto the ground. 574 Tomb Of The Emperor Chapter 574: Tomb Of The Emperor Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Bare Nudeness has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Bare Nudeness has leveled up.'' Leveling twice in a row, this was a pretty decent result for Lin Fan. However, what Lin Fan had not expected was that this skill was so damn strong! Even at this point in time, he could not figure out at all how the other party''s clothes were removed! As for the surrounding disciples, the sight of their Senior Brother Fang without a single piece of garment on him had them totally flabbergasted. In fact, even some of the female disciples who once had a crush on Senior Brother Fang were now revealing looks of contempt at that popcorn sized object at his groin. Instantly, those crushes flew away into the skies and ceased to exist. Should one go for power or happiness? For these girls, the latter was obviously the most important. When the masses realized that Lin Fan''s gaze was turned upon them, their hearts froze up immediately, as though they were faced with a ferocious tiger right before them. They knew that the reason why Senior Brother Fang was entirely nude right now must be due to the doings of this human. Horrifying¡­ Way too horrifying! In the blink of an eye, he had removed all of Senior Brother Fang''s clothing! If they were to be the victim of this move of his, how terrifying would that be? This one move of Lin Fan also caused the hearts of some of the female disciples to bubble up with fear. If they had accidentally offended this man and ended up like Senior Brother Fang, that would be absolutely horrifying to imagine! Hongyun looked over at Lin Fan, blinking her eyes blankly in helplessness. She had not expected Lin Fan to have such a frightening move. She knew that Lin Fan''s powers were way stronger than Senior Brother Fang''s to begin with. But she had not expected the difference to be this...this great. "Fairy Hongyun, we shouldn''t reside here overly long. It''s time to set out." Lin Fan was feeling a little guilty in his heart right now. He shouldn''t have used Bare Nudeness. After all, this was a skill that was way too damaging to the public morals. However, what could he do now that he had already done it? But fair enough, at least it was enough to solidify his might as a threat to everyone else. All of the male disciples who had been surrounding Fang Weifeng earlier on now stood rooted to their spot obediently, not daring to act overly impudent and the likes. "Alright." Fairy Hongyun''s body shuddered momentarily. Finally, she was starting to feel a little scared of Lin Fan. That move was way too strong! Senior Brother Fang did not even have a chance to retaliate! Even though Senior Brother Fang wasn''t stronger than Lin Fan, he was still an imposing existence amongst them nevertheless. To think that he would be stripped stark naked without any way of fighting back at all! If Lin Fan were to turn against her for any reason, she would surely stand no chance at all. At this moment, Tianyun''s heart was pretty rattled as well. He had not expected Lin Fan to be this strong! If Senior Brother Fang were to vent all his frustrations onto Tianyun himself once they got back to the sect, that would be a true tragedy! However, Tianyun did not voice out his concerns. Even though he might suffer back in the sect, at least there was no worry of him losing his life because of it. At the same time, he felt that it was all worth it now that he could take a peep at Senior Brother Fang''s SMALL secret. To think that Senior Brother Fang''s nether regions would only be the size of a popcorn! Once this piece of news got back to the sect, it would definitely spread like wildfire. ''HAHA¡­!'' With that, Lin Fan and the rest of them made haste. Along the way, they bumped into many living beings that were born within the Fire Water Secret Grounds. These living beings did not belong to any race or anything. They were all created from the concentrated Spirit Qi of the Fire Water Secret Grounds itself. During his flight, Lin Fan also caught sight of a gorge where a six-armed giant was fighting with another giant. However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan casually slayed both the giants and tossed their thick spirit, essence, and vitality into the Demon City, boosting its powers. "Look, guys! A gigantic door has opened up straight ahead!" Suddenly, Tianyun pointed out into the distance. Lin Fan turned his gaze over. Indeed, up ahead, there was a gigantic door that was around 10,000 feet in height. At this moment, the door had already been opened. However, there was a gigantic blue and red vortex that was twisting right before the door. "I believe that the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor should be up ahead." Fairy Hongyun spoke up. Lin Fan did not know where this blue and red vortex was connected to. Upon taking a closer inspection, he realized that there were a variety of mysterious images and runic symbols on the door itself. There were two figures of giants that attracted Lin Fan''s attention particularly. Red. Blue. These giants were remarkably lifelike in their image. "These two giants... Could they have been drawn up by the Fire Water Emperor personally?" Lin Fan was feeling some uncertainties in his heart. Even though the giants were just images carved into the stone, he could feel a mighty aura being emanated out from them. "Here! There are markings left behind by our elders here!" Checking out the surroundings, Hongyun exclaimed out urgently. Lin Fan and the others landed on the ground, "What markings?" "The elders are engaged in a fight with some outsiders! Right now, all of them are within the tomb!" Fairy Hongyun remarked. At this moment, only two paths were awaiting Lin Fan and the others. The first was to head into the vortex, and the second was to find a place to hide. "Seems like we''ve been careless this time around. To think that there would be these many powerful beings eyeing the opening of the Fire Water Secret Grounds. Seems like it''s already extremely lucky for us to even remain alive up till this point." Fairy Hongyun continued. Even though they were divine celestials, if the outsiders and powerful beings were locked in a stalemate with their elders, they must naturally be of divine celestial level 4 or 5! If they were to meet such powerful beings, they would naturally be slain in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Fairy Hongyun turned around to the masses, "My fellow sect members, it is fraught with immense dangers within. If anyone does not wish to enter, please find a hiding spot in the meantime. When the elders finally make their way out, we''ll leave this place together." The crowd turned their heads and looked at one another. "Senior Sister Hongyun, you''ve once said that encounters depend on one''s fates. Everyone has their lives predetermined. The fact that we''ve made it here to the Fire Water Secret Grounds is an affinity to begin with. I want to enter and see what sort of destiny awaits me." A middle-aged man with a square face spoke up with a bright thirst shining in his eyes. "There are many encounters awaiting us in the Fire Water Secret Grounds. Too many to count in fact. If I do not head in and give it a shot, I''ll definitely feel immensely regretful as well." Everyone at this place felt that they would definitely not rest in peace if they did not give it a shot while they could. "Alright! Since that''s the case, let us head in then. Even though life and death might not be in our hands once we enter, I implore all of you to watch out for your safety first within." Fairy Hongyun replied. ... Suddenly, Lin Fan frowned. He could sense a few auras approaching from the distance. "Hurry up and enter! There are more people coming." Lin Fan warned out. "Go!" Without much hesitation, the masses leaped into the vortex. Instantly, the Heavens toppled and the Earth flipped over. Everything before them turned pitch black. The next time Lin Fan opened his eyes to look for everyone else, he was in a place that was completely empty. Checking out his surroundings keenly, Lin Fan realized that he had appeared within some sort of a maze. This maze was extremely vast, where its boundaries could not even be seen at all. Within this maze stood many tall stone statues. All of them were crafted intricately, and looked extremely lifelike, wielding weapons of their own. "Seems like everyone who enters this place would be teleported to a random location. Oh well, this is a rare opportunity still. Time to search for the Fire Water Emperor''s treasure before anything else." Without any delay, Lin Fan leaped up from the ground and flew out towards the distance. However, his face changed immediately as a black figure bolted out at him instantly. By the time he could identify his target, he realized that all the stone statues had started moving without him realizing at all! These stone status were extremely imposing and fearsome. Those initially darkened sockets of theirs were now lit ablaze with a fiery flame. The weapons in their hands cleaved out at Lin Fan at this moment. 575 Does This Place Have Any Shame Left? Chapter 575: Does This Place Have Any Shame Left? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This thousand feet tall giant had an extremely imposing aura as he wielded a long axe, cleaving through the void down at Lin Fan. BAM! Shifting his body nimbly, Lin Fan stared at the destructive powers of the giant with an utterly stupefied gaze. ''Such strength!'' To think that the surface of the Fire Water Secret Grounds would be cleaved into a chasm so deep that one could not even make out the bottom of it all, with just that one single slam of the axe! Lin Fan''s body was like an agile snake right now as he dodged to the side of the giant. Twirling his finger to create a light spot, he struck out with this single point and tapped on the head of the giant. Withering everything present, this destructive power surged through the entire body of the giant, disintegrating it into dust immediately. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 2, Realm state Puppet Giant.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +50,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Puppet Giant Talisman x 1'' ''Puppet Giant Talisman: Able to summon 1 x Puppet Giant of divine celestial level 2, Realm state to engage in combat for you.'' Lin Fan toyed around with this dusky talisman paper in his hands while his mind was pondering over it. Even though these Puppet Giants were of divine celestial level 2, Realm state, they had not managed to cultivate any realms for themselves. All they possessed were the strength of someone of that level. Thump. Thump. Suddenly, a series of sounds rang out in Lin Fan''s ears. Another stone giant up ahead was starting to stir as multiple rocks fell onto the ground from its body. ''What in the world is going on here right now?'' Lin Fan was astonished, unable to comprehend the situation of this place. ''No, I can''t continue to play around with these stone giants. Time to get the hell out of this place.'' With a whim of his mind, Lin Fan activated So Near, Yet So Far. However, suddenly, Lin Fan appeared right where he was once more. There was an invisible force blocking Lin Fan''s path forward. This force was calm as water, yet it was as more resolute than anything else. Lin Fan slammed his fist into this invisible force. Instantly, a few ripples spread out across the barrier. However, it returned to normalcy thereafter, without any motion once more. The situation before Lin Fan had him utterly stumped. He was the clearest about the strength level of his fist. However, to think that all it created was some ripples on the barrier! What in the world was up with this thing? With that, the newly created stone giant pounced out at Lin Fan. Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state. Looking at the giant, Lin Fan frowned. Was this tomb of the Fire Water Emperor bent on killing everyone entirely? However, the moment the stone giant struck out, Lin Fan was elated. Even though this was a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being, it hadn''t cultivated out its Paradise at all. At this moment, Lin Fan chuckled. Pure brute strength without a Paradise? This was as good as a paper tiger. Shifting his body once more, Lin Fan''s speed was exceptionally fast. Surpassing everything, he slammed out with the Doomsday Calamity God Fist. Bringing with it an endless might, that force that seemingly brought down the entire doomsday itself landed on the body of the stone giant. Crack. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 3, Paradise state Puppet Giant.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Puppet Giant Talisman x 1'' ''To think that the experience points gained would be this limited by the absence of his Paradise. That''s a pity indeed.'' Lin Fan was pretty exasperated right now. However, he still had no idea what he was going to do. All of this was stuff created by the Fire Water Emperor. Did this bloody Fire Water Emperor have too much time on his hands? Why the hell would he create all of these stone giants for no reason at all? In another isolated space¡­ At this moment, the divine celestial level 1, True state Tianyun had just killed a stone giant. ''What in the world is this place? To think that these stone giants would possess such strength!'' Checking out the situation around him, Tianyun''s heart could not help but be filled with worries. He wondered how everyone else was right now. But, just as Tianyun was looking for a way out of this, yet another stone giant appeared. ''Divine celestial level 2, Realm state?'' Sensing the power level of this stone giant, Tianyun''s face changed immediately. Wasn''t this just pushing him to his death? But, at this point in time, there was nothing else he could do except engage it in battle. Even though this stone giant did not have a cultivated realm of its own, it was still a really formidable opponent for Tianyun nevertheless. When the stone giant landed a punch against Tianyun, his face changed immediately. He knew that he wasn''t far from death''s door right now. However, just as the punch made contact with him, a gigantic black hole appeared behind his back immediately! Feeling the immense energy coursing through his entire body, it caused his body to turn upside down as his brain was muddled up like glue right now. "You have no rights to enter the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor. Return." The giant retracted his fist and stood back where he was originally, entering a deep slumber once more. "I''ll return once more!" Upon hearing the words of the stone giant, Tianyun could feel a wrench in his heart. To think that he would be forced to leave so soon after his entry to this place. At this moment, the entire region returned to its eerily silent mood. ... ''The utmost supreme skill to demolish the voids. Emptiness Sword Will!'' Lin Fan stuck up his thumb. Using his palm as an embodiment of the sword itself, he pierced through everything and slashed out at the giant. These never-ending giants were causing Lin Fan to feel somewhat exasperated. Each time he defeated a single giant, another stronger one would spawn. However, the only thing to rejoice about was the fact that these stone giants were mere brute strength, without anything else. This single fact allowed Lin Fan to deal with them with relative ease for now, without much pressure on his hands. However, the cultivation states of the stone giants were getting stronger each time. Even without the exact strength of their corresponding cultivation states, they were still getting more difficult to deal with each time. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 4, Undying state Puppet Giant.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +150,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Puppet Giant Talisman x 1'' By the time he was done killing this stone giant, Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was starting to get a little pissed off by these giants. He just had to see what other bullsh*t this Fire Water Secret Grounds could come up with. Grind. Grind. The sound of the stone giant stirring up rang through the void once more. At this point, Lin Fan was starting to curse their mothers. Was this ever going to be done? One should not try their luck thrice. Right now, this was the fourth stone giant! One mustn''t go so overboard with their sh*t! Did they really take Yours Truly as a superhuman? "F*ck! This is too much!" Lin Fan hollered out. Without waiting for the stone giant to strike out, he made the first move. Two Dao Weapons flew out in an arc from Lin Fan''s hands, swinging down at the stone giant in fury. Without any bit of hesitation, Lin Fan used up all four of the Puppet Giant Talismans he had obtained as well. Instantly, four stone giants appeared and leaped forth. "You want to fight? Let''s see who''s afraid of whom! You want to compete with magical skills? Alright then! Yours Truly shall play you to the death!" Lin Fan''s magic powers surged around him furiously. Covering the sky with his arm, he grabbed down at the stone giant with his five fingers in a claw-like shape, aiming for the head of the stone giant. ROAR! The stone giant gave off a maddened roar, as an immense power burst forth from him. Before the four Puppet Giants could even get close, they were smashed into pieces by him. Lin Fan did not hesitate in the least bit. Everything between his five fingers exploded immediately, bringing the entire void tumbling down with him. DESTRUCTION! The Demon City and Flying Heavens crashed with a massive force onto the stone giant as well. BOOOOOOOOOOM! Lin Fan could feel an extremely repressive force as the aura climbed steadily. ''One strike of destruction!'' At this moment, Lin Fan deployed every single move in his arsenal, as all his True Skill seeds churned wildly. A long river of his skills was cultivated out. Bringing with it an infinitely bright glow, it gushed down at the stone giant. The True Skill seeds churned rapidly as a series of Skill Spirits stood imposingly. Deploying each of their special moves, this boundless might encompassed the vast sky, rendering one unable to block it at all. BAM! BAM! Receiving this chain of attacks had the stone giant crumbling down into pieces. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state Puppet Giant.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +200,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Puppet Giant Talisman x 1'' Lin Fan stood there wavering slightly. No more, please. Any more and he might truly be doomed. Even though these stone giants had nothing but mere strength, if their strength were to continue accumulating to a certain degree, it would still be something overwhelming, even if they did not have any special properties to their powers. By now, Lin Fan''s nuts were starting to feel the sting. Was he supposed to continue challenging them to no ends? By the time he couldn''t take down the final stone giant, he would be crushed to death harshly. ''Holy f*ck! This is a f*cking sham!'' At this moment, in yet another dimension¡­ Even though Fairy Hongyun''s cultivation state was only that of a divine celestial level 1, True state, she found herself being able to challenge up to a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state stone giant. However, she was still overwhelmed by the strength of the stone giant right here. With that, Fairy Hongyun was also struck down by the punch of the stone giant. At first, Fairy Hongyun thought that her life was about to end right here. But right before the punch of the giant reached her, she was swallowed up by a similar black hole behind her. "Challenge successful. Entering the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor." ... "Come on! Yours Truly isn''t afraid of you guys! Come at me again if you''ve got the guts!" Looking at the stone giants'' statues surrounding him, Lin Fan bellowed out. Too much! This was way too much! To think that they would dare to term this as the Fire Water Secret Grounds? No, no! This was a downright shammy place filled with scams to no ends! ''Sending all these trials one after another, does this place know no shame?'' They were just bent on forcing everyone to their wits'' ends! 576 Tragedy Ensues. Chapter 576: Tragedy Ensues. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ By now, Lin Fan was about to flip entirely. This Fire Water Emperor must be one hell of a f*cking con artist! If he didn''t want anyone to enter his tomb, why the hell would he leave all those Directional Talismans around? Wasn''t that all just to scam people with? Right now, Lin Fan was entirely pissed off with this Fire Water Emperor. If he were still alive right now, Lin Fan would definitely punch his face so badly that his parents wouldn''t be able to recognize him anymore. And just as Lin Fan was brooding in his heart, the void began to tremble gently. Lin Fan focused up instinctively, wondering what sort of bullsh*t was about to happen right now. Since those stone giants couldn''t kill Yours Truly, there should be something even more vicious appearing right now. But, when Lin Fan caught sight of the figure that appeared out of thin air, he frowned. "Who are you?" He asked warily. The person before him was indistinguishable between male and female. Wearing a mask, the figure of this person was hidden beneath a long robe. "You''ve entered my tomb, yet you do not know who I am?" A voice that was gender neutral rang out from beneath the mask. "Fire Water Emperor?" Lin Fan could not help but feel some goosebumps in his heart. This couldn''t be, could it? Since those stone giants couldn''t kill Yours Truly, this person was going to come at him personally now? But, that was not right either. Hadn''t the Fire Water Emperor already fallen? Why the hell would he/ she appear right now? "Who in the world are you? The Fire Water Emperor has long fallen. You can''t be him." Lin Fan remarked cautiously. At the same time, he was sneakily preparing a plan within his mind. This would undoubtedly lead to a battle later on. Furthermore, this fella''s aura was really extraordinary. It was unusually scary. The Fire Water Emperor did not speak as it floated gently in the skies, looking at Lin Fan and feeling a little startled within his/ her heart as well. Even though the stone giants possessed nothing but brute strength, there had never been anyone who could surpass so many levels of the challenges. This was pretty incredible indeed. However, the more this was the case, the better it was. After all, only a person of extraordinary caliber was befitting of inheriting his/ her legacy. And perhaps, there would be then a chance of someone rescuing him/ her out. "This is only a single strain of Your Majesty''s Essence Spirit that has manifested into a physical state. You have already earned the right to enter my tomb. There is no need to resist. Your Majesty shall send you right over." The Fire Water Emperor spoke up. Lin Fan was starting to curse at this person''s mother right now. No need to resist? Did he think that Yours Truly was a fool? "Alright, send me over then." Even though Lin Fan agreed with the arrangements verbally, he was secretly building up his realm. Biggra was something that had neither a color nor a smell. It was without a form or body, or any vibrations. This was the holy grail of all sneak attacks. The Fire Water Emperor came before Lin Fan slowly. From beneath the robes, he/ she stretched out a hand that caused Lin Fan to cringe. This hand was tender and silky smooth. Pale like a piece of jade, its fingers were extremely long with glistening nails. This wasn''t the hands that a man should have! "Bloody hell! F*cking tranny!" Lin Fan cussed in his head. At the moment when the Fire Water Emperor approached, Lin Fan''s body flashed, "Hmph! Trying to trick Yours Truly? You''re way too na?ve!" Instantly, Lin Fan disappeared from where he was. The surrounding air was suddenly covered up by a ball of mist. ''Realm!'' Just as the Fire Water Emperor was still surprised, the realm opened up and swallowed him in within. "And to think that you dare to call yourself the Fire Water Emperor? Yours Truly here shall whack a pig''s head out of you today!" Lin Fan suddenly went wild and burst forth at the Fire Water Emperor. "You¡­!" The Fire Water Emperor had not expected this fella to distrust him/ herself right from the beginning! However, with this, the Fire Water Emperor was pretty impressed as well. Since this was the case, it was time to test out the potential of this fella. Even though this was just a single strain of the Fire Water Emperor''s Essence Spirit, the amount of power that he possessed was something that Lin Fan couldn''t deal with nevertheless. Despite that, the Fire Water Emperor had the intention of checking out this man''s latent potential. For that, he/ she curbed back on his true strength. As the both of them exchanged blows, the void began to break apart continuously before regenerating rapidly. The Fire Water Emperor had not expected this fella to be this strong. Even though he was just a divine celestial level 2, Realm state being, his magical powers were extremely profound. He was definitely undefeatable by anyone of the same state. In fact, even Paradise state powerful beings might not be a match for this man. The mist revolved continuously, wrapping the Fire Water Emperor in even tighter. Seeing this, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. Once this person''s heart was taken over by the Biggra, Yours Truly would then show him who was the boss! ''Alright.'' Suddenly, the expression of the Fire Water Emperor beneath his/ her mask took a turn, feeling a warm sensation within his/ her body. ''There''s something wrong with this mist!'' Suddenly, the Fire Water Emperor started to react to the situation. Using a strong burst of energy, he/ she repelled Lin Fan away and channeled the energy inwards, trying to suppress that building restlessness within his/ her body. However, to the Fire Water Emperor''s shock, the restless fervent energy broke through his/ her suppression methods, and was beginning to spread out. ''How could this be?'' At this moment, the Fire Water Emperor thought in absolute disbelief. Just what in the world was going on with this guy''s realm? Even though this was only a single strain of Essence Spirit, it shouldn''t be something that the other party could deal with given his current strength level! "Hmph! Trying to scam Yours Truly? Do you know of Yours Truly''s true powers right now? Since you''re keeping yourself hidden so secretively, Yours Truly shall expose your true self right now!" Looking at the quivering body of this masked person, Lin Fan was extremely ecstatic. Shifting his body nimbly, he darted towards the masked person. ''Bare Nudeness!'' With that, Lin Fan deployed that godly skill of his. He had to just see just who in the world was beneath this secretive mask and robes! The consciousness of the Fire Water Emperor was starting to get fuzzy. Just as he/ she was distracted, a bright flash shone over. Lin Fan''s strike had succeeded, piercing through everything. His lips curled into a grin. ''Whether you''re a human or a ghost, there''s nowhere for you to hide in the hands of Yours Truly!'' Lin Fan turned his head around, intent on finding out who this person before him was. ''How could this be¡­!'' But, Lin Fan was petrified right now as he glared in disbelief. The mask had fallen, revealing a face of absolute gorgeousness that was unable to be described with mere words. This face was filled with a disposition of royalty, holiness, and superiority. A long, silky head of hair laid on those snow white smooth shoulders. But, the most jaw-dropping of it all for Lin Fan was that stark naked body of incomparable beauty, which stood right before his very eyes. Light bounced off the flawless, porcelain skin of hers. In fact, there were even two stunningly perky mountain peaks that were topped off with two cute red dots, displaying their brilliance to the world. The moment this perfect body appeared, the entire world dimmed equivalently, as though it''s color was drained in comparison to the dazzling beauty of this work of art. ''Holy f*ck¡­!'' Lin Fan was completely confounded by now. To think that this was a female! In this instance where Lin Fan was momentarily distracted, that jade-like hand gripped on Lin Fan''s wrist tightly. "What are you trying to do?" Lin Fan was starting to panic. This was the first time something as such has happened to him after his usage of Biggra. And right in this instance where Lin Fan was momentarily panicking, that peerlessly gorgeous face was separated from Lin Fan''s cheeks by only a hair''s breadth. At this moment, the ravishing features of the Fire Water Emperor were flushed red. Those sparkling eyes of hers seemed to be burning with twin raging flames. "What in the hell is this? Hurry up and release me from it!" The Fire Water Emperor gasped out in a slight moan, feeling frightened in her heart. However, she was unable to control her body as it pounced out at Lin Fan. "I can''t release this at all! Hurry up and let go of me! I''m someone with a wife!" Lin Fan struggled. However, her vice-like grip was like a nail that was pinned tightly onto Lin Fan. Before he knew it, her thighs moved like agile snakes and wrapped themselves around his neck. "I want it!" The Fire Water Emperor''s consciousness was entirely controlled by Biggra at this moment. The only thing on her mind were primordial carnal instincts. "BUT I DON''T WANT IT!!!" Lin Fan screamed out anxiously. Suddenly. Lin Fan''s mouth was clamped shut. F*ck! She was forcing herself onto Yours Truly! 577 Coexistence Of Pain And Happiness. Chapter 577: Coexistence Of Pain And Happiness. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ By now, Lin Fan had no idea what he should say any longer. Everything was happening way too suddenly! The might of Biggra was something that was unparalleled! However, Lin Fan was a man of conscience. Hence, he had never ever used it on a woman. However, to his disbelief, the masked person turned out to be a woman! In life, there would always be times where one would commit mistakes. Originally, this wouldn''t cause any issues at all. Even though he might have fed a woman some Biggra by accident, so what? At most, he would just let the woman deal with it herself. She could follow on the path of the Snow Lion in the past and settle her desires on her own. But this time around, he was played right into the equation as well! Biggra was truly a pill that had no antidote to it. This was precisely the reason why it was termed as the strongest BUFF there ever could be! If there were an antidote to it, that would mean that there was a weakness to Biggra, and Lin Fan would probably not refer to it as his strongest existence by then. And just as Lin Fan was in the midst of struggling, the Fire Water Chick shuddered as though a wave was going to gush out. "Don''t tear at my clothes! You''re a beast¡­!" Lin Fan hollered. However, how could his petite little body fight against the furious assault of this Fire Water Chick? "F*ck my life! To think that Yours Truly would be forced on by a 10,000 years old hag! Where''s the justice in this, dear heavens?" Lin Fan was railing curses. How could he be tainted by this old woman here? "All of you, hurry come out and help me!" Lin Fan called upon his Dao Weapons. However, to Lin Fan''s dismal, a single burst of aura from the Fire Water Emperor had every single one of the Dao Weapons suppressed, rendering them immobile within his body. "Don''t bite at my neck! What''s that hand of yours up to? What are you trying to do?" Lin Fan struggled furiously. However, all of a sudden, his entire body quivered. To think that the tender, boneless hand of the Fire Water Chick would stretch itself right into the pants of Lin Fan''s groin area! That delicate lily white hand of hers was slowly touching up Lin Fan''s groin. That hand technique of hers was superb and well polished, causing Lin Fan to be completely stumped! "Y-you¡­you¡­!" Lin Fan had not expected such skills from the Fire Water Chick! This was entirely out of his expectations! "No! How can I allow you to succeed?" "Spiritual and mental defense! I''ll hold it in and I''ll hold it in! I''ll definitely not get hard!" Lin Fan was fighting back furiously, channeling all his magical powers while forcefully suppressing everything back. He was bent on not allowing the Fire Water Chick to get her way! The Fire Water Chick, who was entirely disoriented by the Biggra, could not help but get anxious right now. It was as though she could not find a way to vent all her frustrations! Lin Fan was grappling in this wrestling, determined not to let the Fire Water Chick invade him. This beautifully and red flushed Water Fire Chick was pushing down on Lin Fan with one hand, rendering him motionless. With her other hand, she was still furiously tugging and playing with his groin. Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that his defenses were being torn down by the frenzied Fire Water Chick! Instantly, an endless amount of energy was being given out by the palms of the Fire Water Chick. Lin Fan instantly felt his body being sealed by some sort of a lock, rendering him entirely motionless. In fact, he couldn''t even lift a single finger! "Holy f*ck! Y-you¡­!" Lin Fan was utterly stumped right now. To think that this Fire Water Chick would seal him up as such before taking her time to play with him! How could Lin Fan endure something like this at all? ''I''ll never ever bow down to you!'' Lin Fan''s eyes were resolute. By now, all of Lin Fan''s clothes were stripped cleanly by the Fire Water Chick. Even though the Fire Water Chick herself was trying her best to resist this in her heart, she only thought that was swarming her mind under the influence of Biggra was to release. She wanted to release and vent all of these frustrations! While her mental state was being rattled by Biggra, her innate capabilities were still existent. For her to be able to become the Fire Water Emperor, her knowledge of the world was definitely something that mere commoners could not hope to compare with. In the flash of an eye, Lin Fan suddenly realized that the finger of the Fire Water Chick was lighting up with a bright glow. This glow seemed to be fused with the essence of Fire and Water; hot and cold, warm and cool. The magical powers of these properties were imbued at her fingertips, causing Lin Fan much difficulty in resisting this. ''To think that this is the Fire and Water Twin Heavens!'' Lin Fan couldn''t hold it any longer. The tables had turned entirely. He was utterly incapable of resistance right now. A towering pillar ensued. ''F*ck! I''m dead!'' Lin Fan looked at the situation unfolding before him and shut his eyes gently. Two clear streams of tears ran down the course of his cheeks. This time around, he had really been f*cked big time. The other party really got the better of him. From this point forth, there would be a blemish on this life of his. Lin Fan''s tears of despair made their way down from her eyes. When he next opened his eyes, the Fire Water Emperor was riding on him. She was free and happy like a cheery cowgirl riding on a rapid horse, galloping around the grasslands with fervor, humping wildly, bumping crazily, and yelling shrilly. Those two cute, little red cheery dots danced in front of Lin Fan''s eyes in a hypnotizing cycle. Suddenly, Lin Fan discovered a vacuum like suction appearing at his groin area. At the same time, two distinctively mysterious energies were gushing into his body. ''This is¡­?'' Lin Fan did not know what was going on right now. Before long, he found himself immersed deeply within his Inner World. The colors of red and blue were intertwined in the form of two long rivers originating from the body of the Fire Water Emperor. Upon receiving this twin surge of energy, the slowly growing Mythical Parasol Tree suddenly bloomed lusciously, as its roots grew ever thicker and stronger. ''It''s germinating once more!'' The secret of the Mythical Parasol Tree was something that had yet to be uncovered entirely by Lin Fan. Normally, he would let it absorb the Saint Spirit Qi of the surroundings and boost it with his own vitality and magical powers. However, the current growth spurt of the Mythical Parasol Tree had Lin Fan seeing a new world of hope altogether. These twin energies should be the True Essence of the Fire Water Emperor''s core! Not only were these twin True Essence nourishing the Mythical Parasol Tree, they were seeping within Lin Fan''s own realm as well. Even though this was only a single strain of the Fire Water Emperor''s Essence Spirit, it possessed a portion of the Fire Water Emperor''s core. Everything that was going on right now was being transmitted to the main body of the Fire Water Emperor as well. Even though Lin Fan had cultivated out his realm, its foundation wasn''t all that firm just yet. It was still a piece of work in progress, requiring constant absorption of energy, replenishment, and refining. However, under the surge of these twin energies, Lin Fan realized that all the Gods of his Skills within the realm were appearing on their own as well. Following that, they started sitting down in a cross-legged position, making use of this twin energy to cultivate themselves. Even though it hadn''t been that long since Lin Fan had started his path of cultivation, he was someone with a wide knowledge of things. He knew that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The source of the twin powers that the Fire Water Emperor cultivated was stronger than anything else in this world. At its core, Water was used to cleanse every single thing in this world. On the other hand, the core of Fire was used to refine and forge everything in the world. BOOM! Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out from Lin Fan''s realm, and a series of thunderbolts cruised through it. The refinement of true Fire and the nourishment of Water¡­ Under the surge of these two powers, Lin Fan''s realm was growing rapidly, and being improved comprehensively. At the same time, the realm was starting to take on different shapes. The realm shone with a crystallized radiance. This sparkling gleam was filled with an endless amount of energy, causing Lin Fan''s realm to expand outwards continuously. "Master! This energy is way too wondrous! I feel as though I''m about to reach the state of Dao right now!" All of the Skill Gods stood upright within the realm right now. Their bodies illuminated with all sorts of divine luster as though they had just comprehended some form of energy from the unknowns. Suddenly, a burst of energy ripped through Lin Fan''s realm, creating a black hole. Even though Lin Fan did not know what was going on, he was entirely startled when he took a closer look. To think that this was the Paradise of the Fire Water Emperor! An aurora was spreading out from the Paradise of the Fire Water Emperor, illuminating Lin Fan''s realm. Each place the aurora landed, flowers would blossom, creating life wherever it went. ''Just how in the world was this Paradise created?'' Lin Fan was utterly stumped right now. To think that the Paradise of the Fire Water Emperor would look exactly like a real world! Living beings trods around everywhere while the sun shone brightly up in the sky. Countless living beings made their way into Lin Fan''s realm and began to cultivate the ground within his realm, planting down innumerable Seeds of Hope. Compared to the Paradise of the Fire Water Emperor, the Paradise of the Infinite Bat Old Master could hardly be considered as a Paradise at all! Within the lands of the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race¡­ Eight towering spires stood between the Heaven and Earth. Between them, something was happening in that gigantic black hole that was covered up by a web of light beams. Instantly, all eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race disappeared from their thrones. The next time they reappeared, they were already floating above this gigantic hole that was spread out over a vast area. ''Suppress.'' A massive amount of energy pushed down upon the hole, repressing the vibrations that were occurring right now. Within that pitch black and enigmatic black hole, a woman was flushed red. There was a mixture of expressions on her face right now. Some anger. Some embarrassment and shyness. Some shock. However, the most prominent one was the domineering intent within her eyes. ''Just who in the world is this human? To think that the two great True Essence would actually show signs of wanting to fuse!'' 578 This B*tch Is Way Too Overbearing! Chapter 578: This B*tch Is Way Too Overbearing! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Compared to the Paradise of the Fire Water Emperor, Lin Fan''s Realm was way too feeble and puny. In fact, it was so weak that it couldn''t even be compared with a speck of dust. This was the first time Lin Fan came across such a huge Paradise. If he hadn''t seen it with his very eyes, he might have been sold by a trash standard such as that of the Infinite Bat Old Master. Could that sh*thole of a place even be considered as a Paradise in the face of this? That was practically not even 1/1000th of this at all! At this moment, there were signs of the Fire Water Emperor''s Paradise and Lin Fan''s Realm wanting to merge together. In fact, rather than a merge, it should be said that the Paradise of the Fire Water Emperor was leading his Realm into a flourishing state. As the saying went, ''I''ll turn you awesome and carry you with me.'' In the past, Lin Fan had always been the one carrying others. But right now, he was the one being carried. This was such a mysterious sensation! He was practically winning by being ''Away From Keyboard''! This dazzling radiance lit up his entire Realm. The Twin True Essence of Fire and Water swiveled within the realm, circling all over the place. Crack! Suddenly, Lin Fan''s Realm began to crack continuously. However, it was forming up as fast as it was cracking. It was akin to a Phoenix''s Nirvana Rebirth! Every single Rebirth would bring the Phoenix''s strength to the next level. All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that the system was starting to move as well. That Fusion function that he hadn''t used in a long, long time was beginning to churn and activate right now! Initially, these two great True Essence were mutually incompatible with one another. However, under the Fusion function of the system, they were mixing together continuously, forming a new core of True Essence altogether! BAM! This first of its kind core of the True Essence floated gently in the skies of the Realm. Suddenly, it burst out into spots of starlight and gravitated within the Realm. With that, the Realm began to strengthen and refine itself furiously, as the consciousness of the Realm itself began to evolve. ''Holy f*ck! Am I going to level up?!'' Lin Fan could feel the power level within himself climbing furiously, as though it was about to reach its next destination. What came after destruction was rebirth. BAM! Instantly, Lin Fan''s Realm disintegrated into dust, and everything delved into a state of jet-black darkness. Just as Lin Fan was still in a state of bewilderment, a small spot illuminated through the endless darkness. It expanded continuously, bringing with it rainbow colored broken crystal shards before floating up and spreading out in all directions. It was as though something was vacuuming it towards the surroundings as it held itself there. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state.'' ... ''Now that the Realm has reached its limit, it is being forcibly upgraded!'' This was a situation that Lin Fan had yet to come across. To think that he would bypass the experience points threshold due to the Fire Water Emperor, and be pushed straight into the Paradise state. This was something that Lin Fan had never ever considered before. How amazingly f*cked up was this? At this moment, before Lin Fan could even take a look at that newly created Paradise of his, he felt a strong suction force pulling him out of his Inner World. Opening his eyes, Lin Fan realized that he had shot out everything without even realizing when. At the same time, the Fire Water Chick had already reached her climax as well, as she laid on his chest with her long hair resting everywhere. The Fire Water Emperor was prostrated limply on his own body. That snow white silky skin of hers was flushed slightly red right now. By now, Lin Fan realized that he had regained control of his bodily motions. Immediately, his expression changed. Now that the effects of Biggra were already over, he shouldn''t remain at the bottom position right now. If the Fire Water Chick were to strike at him, he would have nowhere to run at all. At this point, Lin Fan was thoroughly convinced that this chick right here was the Fire Water Emperor. After all, at the moment where the twin core of True Essence was intertwined, he couldn''t be any more familiar with those sensations. However, just as Lin Fan was trying hard to think of his next course of action, he realized that the Fire Water Emperor''s eyes were fixated on his face right now. At this moment, Lin Fan felt fear. He was thoroughly f*cked this time around. ''If I die under a skirt, I can still flirt as a ghost.'' ''Flirt your mother! Yours Truly didn''t wish for this!'' Right now, Lin Fan was pinned right below the Fire Water Emperor. It was hard to say that the Fire Water Emperor would not hesitate to slap him into dust immediately should he make any sudden movements. Lin Fan gulped down his saliva while his heart thumped furtively. He was suddenly realizing how close he was to death''s door at this moment. The single thought of the Fire Water Emperor slapping him to death had his member going limb instantly. "Hmm." Instantly, the brows of the Fire Water Emperor frowned. By the looks of it, Lin Fan was pretty sure she was going to kill him right now! "Boohoo! Dere goes mah chastityyyy¡­!!!" An idea flashed into Lin Fan''s mind. ''First, you cry. Second, you scream. Third, you go for the noose.'' Right now, he had to start crying. Also, the more sorrowful his cries were, the better. Based on his experience, female beings had a maternal nature to them, and would often flood with emotions. This was especially the case for a sweet young thing such as himself, who had pretty good looks as well. Who knew if the Fire Water Chick might take pity on him and spare his life. At the start, Lin Fan had some grudges about being forced on by the Fire Water Chick. However, now that his Paradise was completed, he had decided to let it go. Fine then. He would take this as compensated dating then. "Get hard. Now." The Fire Water Emperor stared at Lin Fan coldly. Her tone was even frostier. Upon hearing the words of the Fire Water Emperor, Lin Fan did not dare to hesitate as his member jerked upright once more. Thud. The Fire Water Emperor stood up. That wonderful watering hole of hers, that petite frame of hers, everything was in an absolutely unobstructed view. However, how would Lin Fan dare to have any stray thoughts right now? At first, he did not know how powerful this person was. However, right now, Lin Fan could tell that the Fire Water Emperor could easily kill him if she truly wanted to. "I will not kill you. Your Majesty here has trodden over all the ancient times. But, I''ve yet to take in a spouse. Today, under this fateful meeting of affinity, we have gone through the rituals of man and wife. As such, from this day forth, you shall remain my Exclusive Property. If I were to find out that you''ve been fooling around outside in the world, mark my words, you shall be the first I will kill once I break out of my seal." The flushed red face of the Fire Water Emperor was gradually diminishing into its perfect snow white shade. When he had first heard the words, Lin Fan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Everything was good as long as she did not kill him. After all, the world of violence is so, so scary! However, by the time he got to the words at the end, he felt something amiss. What? Wasn''t she taking Yours Truly as her toyboy now? Furthermore, what was up with their status? Exclusive Property? This was an utter humiliation to the dignity of Yours Truly! Intolerable! Definitely intolerable! "What? Do you have any questions?" The Fire Water Emperor stood tall and superior as she looked down at Lin Fan. Lin Fan gathered up his strength. At the same time, he summoned his Heaven and Earth Smelt and hid himself right within. "Insolent! You''re the second woman that I''ve fucked in my life! I''m not a f*ckboy who is merciless and heartless after I''m done with a girl! From now on, you shall be number two! You must also obey the Three Obediences and Four Virtues! As such, you shall follow me along with my life according to my rules! If you dare to be impudent, I shall teach you a lesson!" For the sake of that fleeting dignity of his, Lin Fan was giving it his all right now. At the same time, Lin Fan was feeling pretty unconfident in his heart while he was saying all of that. After all, he knew that he was weaker than her in terms of strength. "HAHAHA¡­!" Hearing this, the Fire Water Emperor burst out into laughter. Those long locks of hers floated gently in the skies. Beneath that unparalleled gorgeousness of her face stood an air of superiority as a ruler. "Just wait for me to break through my seal. By then, you can come before me and say that once more. As for the you right now? You ain''t qualified just yet." Just as Lin Fan was about to refute that, the body of the Fire Water Emperor turned into small little water crystals and disappeared into the Heaven and Earth. "Holy f*ck¡­! That gave daddy a scare!" Lin Fan heaved his bum down onto the floor with a thud and patted his chest in relief. That b*tch was way too overbearing! However, the most important thing in one''s life was their dignity and pride. To think that the b*tch wouldn''t give him any face at all! She deserved to be whacked! Right then, a black hole appeared behind Lin Fan. Before he could even react, he was sucked in instantly. "Challenge passed. Entering the tomb." ... 579 Squeezed To Death In A Single Palm Chapter 579: Squeezed To Death In A Single Palm Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''To think that I could enter this place just like that.'' Regarding the issue of him being tainted by the Fire Water Emperor, Lin Fan had long tossed it to the back of his head. Not only had that b*tch engaged in a destructive infiltration of his body, she had even trampled on his dignity. Intolerable. Absolutely intolerable! After he raised his power level, he would grab her out for a long talk about life and moral values. At this moment, Lin Fan''s mental state delved into his Paradise. Ever since he had created this place with the assistance of the Fire Water Emperor, he hadn''t gotten himself familiarized with it just yet. Upon entering his own Paradise, Lin Fan was completely startled by everything before his eyes. ''Isn''t this Saint Spirit Qi? '' Using his fingers, he grabbed out at a ball of mist that looked similar to Spirit Qi. However, the moment he grabbed it in his hands, he realized that this was Biggra Qi instead! Within the middle of the Paradise, a flourishing ancient tree had taken root upright. Blossoming brilliantly, its luscious foliage was dazzling to behold. ''If only Chicky were here right now, he would definitely fall in love with this place.'' Lin Fan''s mind could not help but wander to that Chicky he had left in the Lower World, wondering how he was doing right now. The Mythical Parasol Tree was the resting ground for the Phoenix. Now that it had received the nourishment of the core of the twin True Essence from the Fire Water Emperor, it had matured. At the top of the Mythical Parasol Tree was a black hole. Dense Saint Spirit Qi converted into a gigantic dragon and was being sucked in continuously by the Mythical Parasol Tree, before being cultivated into Shengyang Pills. ''As of now, the rate of absorption of the Saint Spirit Qi by the Mythical Parasol Tree, as well as its conversion into Shengyang Pills, is hundreds of, no, thousands of times faster than before! From now on, I shall have access to this endless supply of Shengyang Pills to use! This is simply awesome!'' Lin Fan was exhilarated right now. Based on this current speed of cultivation, he would be able to possess 10,000,000 Shengyang Pills in just a month''s time! Unbelievable! This was akin to having ten powerful beings of divine celestial level 5, Undying state taking in Saint Spirit Qi day and night continuously! Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that his entire Paradise was bright and sunny, with a scorching Sun hanging at the top of it. On the other hand, there was a long flowing river that was gushing on the ground. Within those fiery flames and the running river were traces of the core of the Fire Water Emperor''s True Essence . However, after the cultivation of the system, it was as though they had severed all ties with the Fire Water Emperor. From this day forth, they shall be Lin Fan''s personal possessions. Far in the distance, a city sat still. This was the Demon City. Above it, the big ancient demon was taking in the twin True Essence for his cultivation. "Master." Long Xuan and Xiguang walked over together briskly, hand in hand. "And what''s this all about?" Lin Fan asked. "Master, this is a lovely place. From now on, I''ll have a good place to reside with Xiguang. The twin cores of the Fire Water Emperor''s True Essence would assist us in our cultivation. At the same time, the Shengyang Pills produced by this mystical tree here would be enough for us to cultivate alongside that piece of rock there." Long Xuan replied. Lin Fan had not expected a Paradise as such to be created by himself. This place looked exactly just like Heaven on Earth. However, Lin Fan knew that despite its seemingly peaceful outlook, things would get extremely tragic if any enemies were to break in here. However, this was only the infantile state of the Paradise for now. It still had ways to go before reaching the full cultivation state. At this moment, there were some disturbances coming from the outside. Hence, Lin Fan exited his Paradise. Right now, they were at the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor. Piece by piece, gigantic shards of gravel floated in the air. Below them was a pitch-black abyss of Hell. Even with Lin Fan''s current strength, he couldn''t even make out the depth of this abyss! Up in the distance, a stream of light darted, currently being chased in pursuit. When Lin Fan made out the stream of light, he was elated while rushing up to help immediately. At this moment, Fairy Hongyun was trying her best to evade being hunted down. After she was sucked in by the black hole, she thought that she would be able to seek out the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor really quickly. To think that she would be discovered by the Ancient race the moment she entered the place. The two Ancient race beings were of divine celestial level 2, Realm state. The both of them were of the tribunus rank, under the direct command of Sovereign King Wei Even though Fairy Hongyun possessed a pretty decent strength, allowing her to fight beyond her current capabilities, she didn''t stand a chance against the both of them. The only reason why she had survived till now was due to the fact that she was someone of the Cloud race. Because of that, her body naturally possessed an innate talent for being elusive and speedy. Otherwise, she would have been long dead by now. ''Where have the elders gone? Where are my senior brothers and sisters?'' Fairy Hongyun was starting to get nervous now. If this were to carry on, she would eventually exhaust all of her strength. By then, the only ending awaiting her would be death at the hands of these two. ''What''s this?'' Suddenly, an enormous arm tore through the void. This arm had glistening nails while an aura swiveled within them, as though they formed a world of their own. ''It''s a powerful being of Paradise state!'' The blood drained out of Fairy Hongyun''s face. There was no way she could resist this! An enemy of this level wasn''t something she could deal with at all! However, right at the moment when Fairy Hongyun thought that she was about to be turned into powder dust, she realized that the arm was ignoring her entirely and heading straight for the two Ancient race beings. Bam! Bam! This unparalleled might exploded out into the world. As though a tornado was swiveling within the palms of this arm, it squeezed the two Ancient race beings to death instantly. ''Loot!'' As though they were thoroughly analyzing the bodies, all five fingers worked hard at pulling out the Paradise Shards within the bodies of the two Ancient race beings. Tossing them within the Paradise as a form of nutrient for the Mythical Parasol Tree, tens of millions of Shengyang Pills were formed immediately. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 2, Realm state Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +30,000'' ... ''Such formidable strength! Who in the world could this be?'' Fairy Hongyun turned her head around only to witness these two powerful Ancient race beings being slaughtered helplessly just like that. Not just that, even their Paradise Shards were drawn out of their bodies! Such methods were earthshattering and absolutely rattled one''s mind. ''Fairy Hongyun, why are you alone?'' Lin Fan came before Fairy Hongyun, asking. The moment Fairy Honguyn heard this voice, her heart leaped with joy, "Lin Fan! How did you find me?" "I only just entered this place when I caught sight of you being chased down by those two Ancient race beings. Hence, I came over to assist you immediately." Lin Fan replied. Looking at Lin Fan, Fairy Hongyun''s eyes sparkled with astonishment. She had suddenly realized that the aura of this man before her was different once again. "You''ve broken through?" She asked him, stunned. "Yup. I got lucky and encountered some things. With that, my Paradise was crafted out." Of course, Lin Fan could not tell her the exact circumstances in which he was forced into submission by the Fire Water Emperor. Lin Fan was prepared to store facts as such right into his guts for all eternity without telling anyone else. After all, this was a matter of his chauvinistic ideals. If anyone else were to catch wind of this, how would he continue to keep up with his image in the Ancient Saint World? Looking at how Lin Fan admitted to her question, Fairy Hongyun had a feeling of defeat in her heart. The time taken for them to raise their power levels was extremely slow. Even if it were the geniuses within the sect, they wouldn''t be able to be as sick as this guy here. "We mustn''t overstay at this location lest we fall behind. We''ve got to seek out the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor." Lin Fan wanted a piece of the pie as well. Even though he had already received plentiful rewards upon his entry into the Fire Water Secret Grounds, if there were more treasures awaiting, why shouldn''t he try his luck? Who knew if his luck might just be THAT good for him to get out of this place with a perfect Royal Flush. He would truly have struck gold by then. "I have already sensed the location of the elders and the others. However, the clashes over there are really intense. I''m afraid that we might be more of a hindrance than a help even if we were to head there." Fairy Hongyun explained. Initially, she had wanted to scout around the fringes for some small encounters here and there. As for the real tomb, she dared not to head within. With her current strength, if she were to head over, the only thing that would await her was death. There was simply no chance for her. "It''s alright. Trust me. With me around, everything will definitely be fine." If he were still a divine celestial level 2, Realm state being, Lin Fan might have considered for a little while. It''d be better for him to play on the safe side. However, with the materialization of his Paradise, his power level had spiked up yet again. In fact, he might even be able to give a level 4, Undying state being a run for their money. Furthermore, the speed at which his Mythical Parasol Tree was collecting the Saint Spirit Qi around was unusually fast. With a massive supply of Shengyang Pills in his hands, Lin Fan was confident that he had the capabilities and resources to engage in a big bout with everyone. 580 Gathering Of The Bad Guys Chapter 580: Gathering Of The Bad Guys Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Eventually, Fairy Hongyun did not object to it. However, she knew that safety would have to come first no matter what. As for Lin Fan, everyone other than people from the Cloud Sect were just experience points. This was a rare opportunity of a lifetime not to be missed. Pshew! Pulling Fairy Hongyun with him, he disappeared from where he was instantly. Fairy Hongyun''s preceptory senses were really accurate. There shouldn''t be any mistakes. Upon getting closer to the destination, Lin Fan could sense some disturbances in the voids around him as well. Several sources of boundless powers were rippling through the void. He could sense a deep feeling of repression pushing towards him. Just as they both came to a stop, a rainbow cloud suddenly rose far from the distance. Those several sources of powers were cruising through the cloud. A gigantic giant was wearing a rainbow colored armor. Using his enormous arms to rip the rainbow cloud apart, his knife like hands slammed down on an armor plating. A loud sound rang out through the void, so piercing that one could almost feel their eardrums rupturing. "Watch out! That is a move that requires one to expend all of their Essence Blood. If anyone could force our elders to that state, they must be definitely far from ordinary." Fairy Hongyun exclaimed in worry. "Let''s check it out for a little bit first to determine the exact situation." For the sake of safety, Lin Fan and Hongyun did not fly across the skies, choosing to tread on the ground instead. ... Right now, the scene was in a state of chaos, with fights breaking out amongst a few groups of people. Further down from where the fights were taking place was an altar with a coffin lying on it. These four groups of people were fighting over this coffin. One of the groups belonged to the elders of the Cloud Sect. And by the looks of things, it didn''t look all too good for them. Another group consisted of four Ancient race beings. The four of them were really strong, with a thick aura emanating from them. Even though they were filled with wounds on their bodies, they only seemed to be fighting ever fiercer as time went by. As for the remaining two groups of people, it seemed as though they were lying in wait for something. "Hey, Old Man Yun He! How about you follow my suggestion of combining forces to take down the four Ancient race beings first? We''ll split the fortunes of the Fire Water Emperor evenly then, how about that?" Within the void, a man remarked. This man was draped in black, with a ghastly tinge to his skin tone. He was scrawny, with his eye sockets sunken in. From top to toe, he gave off a chilly aura, as though he wasn''t even a living being at all. "Old Demon Kui Sheng, you''ve got to be dreaming if you think that the Cloud Sect would work with people of the evil path such as yourself!" The man who spoke these words was an elder of the Cloud Sect. His long white hair stood upright like sharp swords as his entire body was guarded by a firm aura, causing his robes to float up from time to time. Behind him were two other elders with an enraged look on their faces as well. At the same time, there was yet another elder whose arms were both surrounded by a black mist. The black mist was corroding into him, causing him to lose his fighting strength. "Then, we''ve got a problem over here." Old Demon Kui Sheng sneered, revealing two rows of sharp-edged teeth. "Since the Cloud Sect refuses to acknowledge the bigger issue we have on hand, let''s have them die in battle then. What has this got to do with us?" A woman beside Old Demon Kui Sheng chuckled. Her fingers were extremely sharp, and she had furry ears. Her cat eyes were slit and jade green. The moment she opened her mouth, the atmosphere became extremely chilling. The portions of her body which were revealed were exceptionally ravishing. At first glance, one might mistake her as a humble daughter of a distinguished family. But one should not be mistaken, as her aura was unusually frightening. At this moment, there was yet another group of people waiting in the void. Even though they were not speaking, they were keeping their watchful gazes on the situation, as though they were just waiting for the last moment to strike. "Life Stealing Scholar, Brother Luo, and Brother Mu Tian, what''s up with the three of you? Are you guys just watching there or are you are going to sit this out?" Kui Sheng chuckled at these three. However, his eyes were filled with cautiousness towards them. "Since the Cloud Sect wishes to fight the Ancient race to their death, we shall fulfill their wish of course. At the end of it all, we''ll split the Fire Water Emperor''s treasure evenly." Mu Tian replied. This Mu Tian was none other than the person of the Ghost race who was walloped so hard back in the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm that his parents might not even have been able to recognize his face afterward. However, he did gain a strain of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm''s Spirit Vein after all. In this short period of time, he had also managed to refine it and retrieve the power from within, making use of it to boost himself up to a divine celestial cultivation state. Thanks to the Spirit Vein, he skipped up instantly to a divine celestial level 2, Realm state. With that, he managed to cultivate something that everyone from the Ghost race had always looked forward to: ''18 Levels of Hell'' With just these 18 Levels of Hell alone, Mu Tian was undefeatable by anyone of the same state. In fact, he could even kill beings of the Paradise state. "Alright. That''s our intentions as well." Kui Sheng naturally did not believe in those words of bullsh*t. He turned around to the Ancient race, "You guys can carry on. Don''t worry. We''ll definitely not interfere." "Damn you sh*ts of the thousands of races! Even if you guys manage to obtain the treasure of the Fire Water Emperor, you''ll never get out of this place alive!" The four Ancient race beings huffed heavily. They had not expected things to end up as such. All of the Ancient race beings who had entered had been killed by everyone else. They were the only four left alive right now. And, just when they were busy fighting it out with these elders of the Cloud Sect, these two groups of people appeared out of nowhere. One of the elders of the Cloud Sect was caught in a sneak attack by Mu Tian, causing his arms to be wrapped in a death aura. This death aura was extremely cumbersome to deal with. Even though he was at the Paradise state, he couldn''t remove it immediately at this moment. ... "The elders, they''re in danger!" Looking at the situation up ahead, Fairy Hongyun commented in anxiousness. As for Lin Fan, some thoughts were running through his head right now. The strongest amongst them was a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being. The weakest was Mu Tian, divine celestial level 2, Realm state. However, compared to before, this guy''s strength was significantly different. In fact, each of his eyes was of different colors, black and white, while emanating a ghostly aura. Just as Lin Fan was ready to rush forth and settle everything, Fairy Hongyun dashed up suddenly. "Elders! I''m here to assist you guys!" Looking at how her elders were being pushed back by the Ancient race beings, Fairy Hongyun''s heart was fretting. Even though it was a three against four, one of the elders had his arms incapacitated from battle due to Mu Tian''s sneak attack, and had lost all his fighting strength. "Hongyun!" The moment Elder Yun He caught sight of the incoming figure, his face changed entirely. Slamming out at an Ancient race being who was closing in on him with a single palm strike, he dashed over to her side. "Why are you here?" Yun He had not expected Hongyun to come by. "Elder, I''ve come to assist you guys!" Hongyun replied without fear. "Hais¡­" Elder Yun He gave off a long sigh. She was practically here to send herself to death! Even if they were to kill off the four Ancient race beings, they still had to contend with the people from the evil path! Besides, those of the evil path had really sinister and vile methods. Compared to the Ancient race, they were far scarier. When Fairy Hongyun caught sight of the surrounding masses, all the blood drained from her face. She knew who these people were! Each and every one of them was a callous and sadistic bad guy! This was especially the case for that Life Stealing Scholar and Old Demon Kui Sheng! They were extremely infamous! In fact, even the Infinite Bat Old Master was only a candle compared to them! "To think a little doll of divine celestial level 1, True state would dare to come into the fray without any concerns for her life and death. Since you''ve come to give your life away, I guess my 18 Levels of Hell could use yet another Ghost Puppet then." Mu Tian looked at Hongyun sinisterly. Along his way here, he had already slain quite a number of disciples from the Cloud Sect as well as some Ancient race beings. All of them were cultivated into his Ghost Puppets to bolster the strength of his 18 Levels of Hell. This time around, Mu Tian had already intended to kill everyone here to turn them into his Ghost Puppets. With that, he would be able to unlock the third level of the 18 Levels of Hell, the Door of the Ghost race. From there, he could summon out the infinite evil ghosts within the abyss of the Ghost race. 581 Possessed By The God Of Mockery Chapter 581: Possessed By The God Of Mockery Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Holy shit. Why the hell are they still rambling on? Hurry up and get on with the fighting!" Lin Fan was getting anxious now. Fairy Hongyun had already rushed into the fray without care of her own safety, seeing how her elders were being repressed back. To Lin Fan, this was totally expected. However, since this was already the case, then they should hurry the hell up and fight so that he could sweep the scene clean! However, they weren''t doing that at all! In fact, they were just talking nonsense one after another. How long more were they going to keep Yours Truly waiting for? ''Holy sh*t! F*ck all of you sh*ts! Since you guys don''t wanna fight, Yours Truly shall start the ball rolling with the first wave!'' The highest cultivation state amongst them was only a divine celestial level 4, Undying state. Was he supposed to be afraid of something like that? F*ck! At times like these, he must definitely f*ck them up! Wasn''t this just a fight? It was time to see who''s afraid of whom! By now, Yun He did not have any more expectations towards this Fire Water Secret Grounds. Given the way things were right now, it would be a blessing if they could even get out of this place alive. He wondered how his disciples were right now. Could they all have been slain upon entering this place? "Hongyun, what are you looking for?" Suddenly, Elder Yun He realized that Hongyun''s focus was off as she gazed around in all directions, seemingly seeking something. Hence, he probed curiously. "With him around, we''ll definitely be fine. Only, I do not know where he is right now." Hongyun whispered softly. "Hais¡­" Upon hearing these words, Yun He chuckled exasperatedly. This disciple of his had everything, a good gift, potential, and personality. The only flaw about her was that she was way too na?ve. At a moment as such, how could he even come out of hiding? Everyone before them were extremely formidable. If he weren''t a fool, he would definitely not send himself out to die. Furthermore, they were only strangers who had met by chance. Why would he take such a risk for her? Silly disciple, silly. She was just too trusting of others, and saw everyone through rose tinted glasses. However, Elder Yun He did not refute her outright. Now that things had come to this, he might as well let Hongyun bear some hopes for their final moments. It was just that he had not expected this well hidden secret ground to be discovered by others. Looking at the situation before them, the four Ancient race beings exchanged glances with one another. Now that there was a burden added into the fray, things would definitely get easier from here on forth. They had greater confidence of killing this group of people right now. However, those five people who were enjoying the show from the sidelines were definitely watching covetously. However, the thought of the Ancient race army arriving outside this place had their fears erased entirely. "Damned living beings! Go to hell!" In a flash, the four Ancient race beings unleashed a tremendous amount of energy that erupted out from inwards. The moment Mu Tian and the others caught sight of the Ancient race making the first strike, their attention was focused even more intently. They were all ready to sneak in their attacks. However, Mu Tian was watching the others warily as well. At this juncture, every single promise and whatnot were all dogsh*t lies. The true victor would be the one who manages to obtain the treasure of the secret grounds. "Watch out!" Yun He''s face froze up. Instantly, he retaliated at the Ancient race, bursting off like the clouds. Hongyun could feel her heart rattling. The pressure that was being given off by the four Ancient race beings was way too immense! In fact, Hongyun could feel that they would only require a single move if they wanted to kill her! The feeling of death was getting ever more imminent. "Where are you?" Suddenly, Hongyun''s thoughts came to Lin Fan. However, in the blink of an eye, an Ancient race being had already made her his target as he bolted right into her face. Noticing that Hongyun was in danger, Elder Yun He was petrified. However, he was locked in a struggle against two Ancient race beings. There was no way he could get out of this to help her at all! Just as all hope was lost, a bright flash shot right in front of Fairy Hongyun. The moment the Ancient race being sensed this aura, the goosebumps on his body rose entirely as he swerved backward immediately, slapping out at the void beside him. "Damned living being! How dare you try to sneak an attack on me? Courting death!" Having taken a disadvantage, the face of the Ancient race being changed immediately as he changed his target to Lin Fan. "Lin Fan¡­!" Catching sight of that figure, Fairy Hongyun''s heart was elated. It was as though something really important had returned to her. This was a warm sense of security she was feeling. Lin Fan looked behind him. The Ancient race being was growling nastily, as though he was bent on taking Lin Fan''s life with him. ''Good timing!'' Lin Fan chuckled in his heart. The tempo for his first wave was pretty decent. However, this was far from enough. He had to create more chaos across the entire battlefield. Lin Fan''s body shifted nimbly like an agile snake, rendering one unable to guess his movements as he darted out at yet another Ancient race being. That Ancient race being was in the midst of holding down another elder from the Cloud Sect. However, sensing this tremendous amount of power that was coming towards him from the sides, he was astonished as he hurried to fend against it. "Small little Ancient race being! If you''ve got the guts, come at Yours Truly for a good 300 rounds!" Lin Fan mocked. "Courting death!" Without any bit of hesitation, this Ancient race being slashed at Lin Fan. At this moment, Yun He was being surrounded by two Ancient race beings and was about to fall at just any moment. However, in the blink of an eye, he realized that a shadow was flying at him from the distance. "Who''s there?" Yun He huffed heavily wondering who the other party could be. Slapping out with a palm strike, a powerful Sword Qi burst forth from his palms and sliced out at the two Ancient race beings. The two Ancient race beings retaliated with a flurry of fists, dispersing his Sword Qi immediately. "Puny Ancient race beings! Do you dare to fight with Yours Truly instead?" Lin Fan continued mocking. However, he did not slow down on his speed as he continued to dash into the distance. "B*stard f*cker! Kill him!" The four Ancient race beings were entirely riled now as they chased after Lin Fan in hot pursuit. "Elder, he''s Lin Fan! He''s the pride of the Human race who had arrived here with me." Fairy Hongyun explained as she came by the side of her elder. Elder Yun He''s eyes were still fixated on that figure in the distance. To think that this pride of the Human race would possess guts as such! Only, what in the world was he doing? Why was he attracting the attention of those Ancient race beings like this? "It''s him!" Originally enjoying this fascinating play, Mu Tian''s face changed immediately. Those calm eyes of his lit up with a flare right now, burning with a boundless rage. This was the fella who had caused him to lose a Supreme grade Spirit Weapon! That Supreme grade Spirit Weapon was something that he had obtained after tons of trials and tribulations! To think that this single Human race being would cause him to lose everything he had! "LIN FAN!" Mu Tian howled out as that endless wrath of his erupted outward. "Hey, stop calling now! I saw you right from the start! To think that a f*ckface manservant such as yourself would be doing so well!" Lin Fan commented helplessly. Everyone would have their own encounters in life. However, Lin Fan was feeling some jealousy and envy over the encounters of Mu Tian. Bloody hell! What in the world was that Spirit Vein that this guy had obtained? To think that his cultivation state would fly up with the speed of a skyrocket! "One who survives a disaster is bound to have a life of good fortune forever after. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to break through everything. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be standing here right now. Everything right now was thanks to your blessings. For that, I shall have you subjugate to death before me and be turned into one of my Ghost Puppets, so that you shall follow my whims and wills for the rest of eternity!" Catching sight of his foe before his bloodshot eyes, Mu Tian did not want to say anything more. A Ghost God coiled itself around his fist as he punched out at Lin Fan. "Good timing!" Lin Fan''s body flickered as he disappeared from the face of the world. In turn, the punch found itself slamming out at the Ancient race beings that were chasing after him. "B*stard f*cker! How dare you interfere?" Countering the punch, the Ancient race beings blared out at Mu Tian. "Don''t run!" Mu Tian did not pay the slightest heed to the Ancient race beings as he looked around for Lin Fan''s figure and darted out. Luo Yi and the Life Stealing Scholar did not know what Mu Tian''s relationship with this fella was. However, the fiercer the fight, the better it was for them. After all, they could just wait out the mess and profit from it in the end. However, the moment this thought even appeared in the minds of Luo Yi and the Life Stealing Scholar, their faces changed. A mysterious treasure bolted out from the ground, jetting towards their anuses. "F*cking dog! How dare you provoke us when we''re not even attacking you? Die!" Luo Yi and the Life Stealing Scholar were enraged right now. After dodging that frightening flash, they both chased after Lin Fan as well. "HAHA! This lad is just looking for death! To think that he would openly incite everyone in the area!" Standing at his spot, Old Demon Kui Sheng laughed out heartily. "Laugh till your mother dies! Come f*ck at me if you''ve got the guts!" Suddenly, Lin Fan appeared before the face of Old Demon Kui Sheng and spat a mouthful of saliva in his face while riling at him. "F*ck!" Old Demon Kui Sheng was stunned, as though he had not expected this fella to come ruffle his feathers as well. "HAHA!" This time around, the gorgeously dressed cat woman who was standing beside Old Demon Kui Sheng was the one who burst out laughing while jumping around. It was as though she was taking much joy and happiness from the misfortunes of Old Demon Kui Sheng. "Hey, bloody b*tch! Are you looking for breasts because you''ve got none? Also, you look extremely hideous like a piece of cow dung! Oh yeah, by the way, your breath fucking stinks when you laugh out!" Lin Fan mocked while he chastised the cat woman. "You¡­!" To think that this lad would dare to humiliate her as such! The cat woman was so incensed by it that her face was flushed red like a tomato. "You what you? Come and f*ck me up if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan replied in absolute disdain. "Lad! Your Mother here''s going to scratch you up into shreds!" ... At this moment, Lin Fan turned around to catch sight of this mass of people queuing up in a long line and chasing after him, then laughed indifferently. The tempo of the fight had finally turned up. Next up, the real show was about to begin. 582 Phenomenal Work Chapter 582: Phenomenal Work Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The scene that was going on right now had everyone from the Cloud Sect absolutely flabbergasted. They were unable to believe everything before their very eyes. "Hongyun, just what in the world is this friend of yours trying to do?" Yun He felt as though his entire mind was sunk in glue. He was unable to understand anything that was happening right now. "He''s trying to gather all the firepower upon himself?" Yun Fatian, whose hands were entirely caught up in that black mist, gasped in astonishment. He could not believe that this friend of Hongyun could be this insane! To think that he would dare to incur the wrath of nine extremely powerful beings upon himself! Just what sort of courage is required for a stunt like this? Hongyun did not say anything at all. She too had no idea what Lin Fan was up to. Nine powerful beings, nine... Amongst them, there were even three that were of divine celestial level 4, Undying state! She knew that Lin Fan''s cultivation state was only that of a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state. Given his current strength, there wasn''t any hope at all! "I think I''m getting it. He''s trying to pull all of their attention upon himself so that we can have a chance to escape!" The other elder, Yun Feng, remarked in stupefaction. "To think that he would sacrifice his own life in order to save us! What a noble spirit he has! How can we even compare to someone as such?" "I don''t think so. He barely even knows us. In order for him to do something as such, it must definitely be because of Hongyun." Yun Fatian''s eyes looked over to Hongyun strangely. "Elders, you''re misunderstood. I''ve only known him for less than a single day as well. That''s definitely impossible!" Catching the way her elders were looking at her, Fairy Hongyun blushed ever so slightly as she shook her head in denial. "We don''t know that for sure. Within the world, there exists something such as love at first sight. If that weren''t the case, why would he risk his entire life just to save all of us who are of nothing to him?" Yun He replied. Towards the misunderstandings of her elders, Hongyun did not know what else to say. However, given the situation right now, any form of explanation would only seem like a coverup. ... "Kid, how dare you humiliate me?" Old Demon Kui Sheng''s said grimly while looking at Lin Fan before him. "Lin Fan, I swear that I''ll have you pay for that vengeance we laid down that very day!" Mu Tian''s eyes were burning with wrath. Amongst everyone present, there was no one else who hated Lin Fan with a passion like he did. Even though it had been quite some time since that farewell of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, the hatred within Mu Tian''s heart had only grown with every single passing day, without extinguishing. For Mu Tian, there was no greater wish than to have this goddamned fella killed viciously before his very eyes. Looking at everyone before him, Lin Fan''s heart skipped a little. This line-up of theirs was pretty fearsome. Anyone else would definitely be scared to death by now! However, to someone like Lin Fan, what in the world could something like this amount to? He was someone who once had Sovereign King Wei descend before his very eyes. Yours Truly wasn''t a man to bow down to something like this! Even if it were these guys, what could they possibly do to Yours Truly? Three of the Undying state, five of the Paradise state, and one from the Realm state¡­If all of them were to die right now, how much experience points would that be? If he could extract all of the Paradise Shards within them, his Paradise would definitely grow even stronger. This round of fighting would definitely be worth it then. Other than the three of the Undying state, Lin Fan was unbothered about all of the others. However, he knew that he mustn''t be overly careless either. If anyone else were to know of these thoughts that were running through Lin Fan''s mind right now, they would definitely spit out all of their blood. Bloody hell! Even the way things were now, he was only concerned about not being overly careless?! Then what in the world could be considered as making a mess out of things? "Hmph! Do you guys know who I am?" Looking at the nine people before him, Lin Fan didn''t falter in the least bit as he questioned them imposingly. "Who you are does not matter to us. After all, you''ll be nothing but a corpse before long." The Life Stealing Scholar was holding onto a scroll in his hands. He reeked of a scholar no matter how anyone would look at him. It was as though he was someone who had come from the ancient times, and had just aced the national exams with top honors. However, the tone of his voice was piercing to one''s soul like sharp blades. "Foolish thing! We''ve got no intent on knowing who you are at all! After all, you''ll be scratched into scraps by Your Mother here soon!" ... Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Why the hell were these bunch of people so uncooperative? "All of you guys listen up! I am the one and only, dazzling and radiant, brilliant and bright, mighty Motherf*cking Human King who is adored by all the beings of the thousands of races. Lin. Fan!" Sweeping his robes and raising his chin, Lin Fan answered in absolute pride. "Die!" The moment he finished his words, the Life Stealing Scholar struck. Twisting his wrist, the scroll in his hands unfurled out. He wrote on the scroll using his finger in place of a pen. Giving his finger a flick, he wrote out a single ''Kill'' word on his scroll, that was emitting a sturdy killing intent. Every single stroke of his finger danced like a Phoenix and burst forth at Lin Fan with vigor ferocity. ''When the scholar rages, millions shall die. Lin Fan of the Human race, huh? Today, the vast scrolls of the Life Stealing Scholar shall gain yet another vengeful spirit in its ranks!'' Actually, the Life Stealing Scholar was someone of the Confucian race. However, he veered onto the path of killing. It was as though every single stroke of his possessed demons and gods of their own that were enough to rattle the entire world. With a single movement of his pen, he could kill off any lesser beings in the world. "Looking at your pitiable pauper face, I garner that you can only write out a single word. Time for you to know of the Motherf*cking Human King''s might!" Lin Fan''s body flickered repeatedly. Every single skill in this world depended on one''s innate magical powers. Today, Lin Fan would let all of these guys witness what true strength meant in this world. "Insolent!" Looking at how this guy dared to rain insults upon his talents, the Life Stealing Scholar was entirely enraged. Bursting out in a roar, his fingers began to write repeatedly page after page. Suppress! Death! Instantly, both of those words distorted and twisted up into the skies with edged strokes. They looked as though they were gigantic dragons. "Hmph! How dare you show off before me with such miserable tricks? Today, it''s time for Daddy to school you guys." Lin Fan''s body was just like a dragon that was gliding through the air right now, that no one could catch properly. Stretching his fingers into the air, he began to write in the void as well. "To think that an ignorant being of the Human race would think of himself as a match against me from the Confucian race. You''re just seeking out humiliation for yourself. Today, I shall let you know of the immensity of the Heaven and Earth!" The Life Stealing Scholar was irked right now. Every single stroke he made caused a little vibration to ripple out across the void. His talent was breath-taking, as his refined disposition pierced through the skies. Following the relentless writing of the Life Stealing Scholar, the aura that was emanated from the vast scrolls got ever denser. In fact, it had even manifested into a Confucian God that was draped in white robes. A stroke of the Confucian God itself caused the entire void to tremble. All sorts of proses and poems danced in the sky, transforming into heavenly troops meant to kill off lesser beings. "Oh! It''s been a long time since you''ve unleashed your literary rage, Brother Life Stealing. Since that''s the case, we shall not interfere, so that we can enjoy this magnificent show then!" Luo Yi''s eyes shone with a glint as he began to calm down. The other party''s aura was deep and mysterious. Luo Yi could not make out the depths of it at all. If that were the case, he might as well let the Life Stealing Scholar test the waters first. And of course, Luo Yi wasn''t the only one with these thoughts. Everyone else thought similarly. ''Elders, what are they doing? Why aren''t they striking?" Hongyun asked. "All of them are just testing the waters. The moment he shows any signs of weakness, they would all go in for the kill to shred him into pieces." Yun He explained. "Then, what should we do?" Hongyun could not help but feel the panic rising within her. "There''s nothing we can do. However, I wonder how he''s going to fight with someone of the Confucian race in terms of literary talents. Undoubtedly, he has already lost half the fight before even starting on it." Yun He elaborated, slightly unnerved as well. ... At this point, Lin Fan was almost losing it. To think that no one else would come at him! However, so be it. If this were the case, then he would just reveal a trick or two. It was time to let this Life Stealing Scholar know how wide the world truly is out there. "If you''re skilled with the pen, you can trick Lolitas to be with you. If you''re skilled with the sword, you can satisfy any woman in bed." "How dare you try to compete with me? Know your place!" The Life Stealing Scholar mumbled in a huff under his breath while he wrote pages and pages of stuff. However, when he raised his head at Lin Fan, his face changed immediately. Even though there were only twenty-seven words, the power that was generated from those words were equivalent to those several hundreds of poems that he had written in his scroll! "If you push, you can cause the body before you to stretch out straight. If you pull, you can raise the bum to welcome the breeze of the world." By the time Lin Fan was done with his last word, a formidable amount of power surged out. Immediately, the face of the Life Stealing Scholar changed once more as he stumbled back a few steps. "How in the world could you compete with me?'' The Life Stealing Scholar''s eyes were bloodshot red right now. "The vast scrolls shall have one''s literary talents soar through the skies. All hail the long reign of the holy!" The powers of the vast scroll climbed steadily as countless white-robed Confucian Gods flew out of it. Each and every one of these Confucian Gods was working hard at scribbling on their scrolls. This amount of energy combined into a long river and crashed down at Lin Fan. "Huh? What in the world is this? How is this any different from magical powers? It''s all just the same, isn''t it?" Lin Fan was getting helpless when he sensed the energy emanating from this. However, looking at the state the Life Stealing Scholar was in right now, Lin Fan shook his head repeatedly. Since things had come to this, it was time to finish this phenomenal poetry of his then. "Hongyun, just where in the world did you get to know this friend of yours? Evidently, he isn''t someone of the Confucian race. However, to think that he could suppress the Life Stealing Scholar with a mere fifty-six words!" Right now, Yun He''s heart was absolutely stunned right now. Hongyun''s eyes sparkled as she stared fixedly into the distance. His aura was as magnificent as a sun in the bright, mid-noon. This man, Lin Fan, who had risen through everything like a ferocious dragon, just who in the world was he? Hongyun''s heart was filled with curiosity towards this man who could possess such strength. ''A powerful man can have a straight man bend over for him, A weak man shall find himself lying beneath a Fujoshi.'' ... ''On one end, one shall conduct a deep exploration of the poisonous trenches of the anus. On the other end, one shall graciously receive the gentle horn blowing of a breath-taking beauty.'' Instantly, the length of Lin Fan''s writing lengthened considerably while the power level provided by it grew equivalently as well. ''The Poetry Anthology. Completed.'' ''Author: The Great and Accomplished Poet, Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan.'' BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Phenomenal, with an aura similar to that of a dragon. A berserk amount of energy ruptured out of Lin Fan''s body and exploded out towards the Life Stealing Scholar. "I-impossible!" The Life Stealing Scholar was in utter disbelief as he spat out an entire three liters of fresh blood. To think that he would lose! How could the combined forces of thousands of Confucian Gods not be a match for this person of the Human race?! "Hmph! Nothing is impossible. This poetry anthology which describes the utmost Dao of the Heavens and the rules of the Earth isn''t something that a small little kid like you who is only used to learning trash could understand and compete with." Lin Fan stepped forth with an exceedingly superior aura. Right now, his disposition was more radiant than ever. Naturally, he had to capitalize on this moment. Bam! Bam! The scrolls in the hands of the Life Stealing Scholar began to burst and rip apart into dust one by one. It was as though they had acknowledged their defeat in front of that incomparable poetry of Lin Fan, and could only use their own deaths as a final stand against it. "My vast scrolls!" The moment the Life Stealing Scholar caught sight of this, he felt as though he had just been absolutely gutted inside. Seemingly unable to deal with this devastating blow, he began to spit out blood continuously and fainted over once more. "Come on now. All of you, fight!" In a flash, Lin Fan crossed through the void. Sweeping his robes, he tossed the Life Stealing Scholar straight into his Paradise. ... 583 Messing Up The Battle Chapter 583: Messing Up The Battle Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''To think that the Life Stealing Scholar would be subdued just like that!'' Yun He was shocked right now. Even though the Life Stealing Scholar was only at the divine celestial level 3, Paradise state, this man''s Paradise was cultivated to a state of cohesion with himself. His talent was exceedingly exceptional. With the thousands of Confucian Gods infused within it, he could easily speak of the logic of the Heavens and Earth. For most people out there, if they were to be careless even in the slightest bit after entering his Paradise, they would certainly be bewitched by those Confucian Gods of his. However, this wasn''t the part that had Yun He in utmost disbelief. It was the fact that the Life Stealing Scholar was defeated by that man of the Human race in an arena he was particularly skilled at! If one didn''t witness this for himself, no one would believe this for sure! "If this man is to continue on this path he''s on right now, he''s bound to be someone of unparalleled dominance." Yun He gave an evaluation that shocked everyone present. "Just him?" Yun Fatian had not expected his senior brother to give a high praise as such. "Yes." Hongyun looked around at her three elders before turning her gaze back at Lin Fan. It suddenly struck her as to how mysterious this pride of the Human race she had barely known for only a single day was. ... "Life Stealing Scholar? Hmph! You''re way too weak! To think that I could have you spraying out three liters of blood with just a simple piece of poetry! I implore the rest of you to surrender right now obediently! Who knows, Yours Truly may feel benevolent and decide to spare all of your lives!" Lin Fan had not expected this Life Stealing Scholar to be all talk but no show! Initially, Lin Fan had thought of him as a formidable earthshattering foe to deal with. To think that he was nothing but a weak chicken! Old Demon Kui Sheng and the others were startled right now. They had not expected the Life Stealing Scholar to fall into the hands of the other party instead. Looking at how things were right now, this Human before them must definitely be far from simple! The four Ancient race beings exchanged glances with one another. The priority for them right now was to kill every single living being in the area. ''Kill.'' Lin Fan''s body disappeared in a flash as he slaughtered into the crowd once more. Casually throwing out punches, a set of Doomsday Calamity God Fists was launched. The Doomsday God Spirit howled malevolently while bolting out at Mu Tian. "Lin Fan! How dare you humiliate me as such? I swear that I shall kill you off today!" Mu Tian hollered in anger. He had no more weapons to utilize ever since his Supreme grade Spirit Weapon was destroyed. As such, he could only deploy all sorts of skills to kill Lin Fan. "Let us collaborate now in order to kill off this Human!" Luo Yi yelled loudly as he struck out, sending hundreds of punches into the void. The force of his punches was incredible, as the void of the entire Fire Water Secret Grounds was sent crashing down. With the flick of his finger, a series of vibrations rippled out from Lin Fan. The barriers of the void began to shatter down repeatedly. In a jiffy, Lin Fan appeared behind Mu Tian''s back. Given the situation right now, Lin Fan only had to watch out for the three powerful beings of divine celestial level 4, Undying state. As for the others, Lin Fan could not be bothered in the least bit. However, Lin Fan knew that he would definitely not go one against eight in this clash. All of these guys were hiding stuff up their sleeves. How could they stay united just like that? Lin Fan was sure that even while they were striking, they would definitely be holding back while staying cautious of everyone around them. As such, this lightened the burden on Lin Fan''s shoulders considerably. Obtaining the Spirit Vein of the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm, Mu Tian had converted it into his cultivation state and created his Realm, the 18 Levels of Hell. Even though this Realm was pretty unique, Mu Tian was unable to unleash it given the current situation. If he were to open up his Realm, everyone in the vicinity would be sucked right into it. While he had confidence in the strength of his Realm, there were three divine celestial level 4, Undying state powerful beings present. If they were to seize the opportunity to kill him, he would have no room to resist at all. "Lin Fan! Why the hell are you just chasing after me?" Mu Tian was feeling pretty speechless right now. From the start, he had wanted to kill his Human with utmost violence. However, after exchanging blows continuously, he realized in displeasure that Lin Fan was ignoring everyone else, and was just throwing everything his way! Damn it! This was too damned vexing! "Oh? You''re the weakest out of everyone right here. Furthermore, you obtained the Spirit Vein from the Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm! I''ve definitely got to snatch that over!" Lin Fan hollered. "You¡­!" Mu Tian''s palms were coiled with Ghost Qi and an illusory mirage of his Realm. Wielding it within his hands, he turned the Ghost Qi into a weapon and jetted out towards Lin Fan. However, given Lin Fan''s current physical body state, he could disregard this attack of Mu Tian entirely. As such, Lin Fan did not even bother to dodge at all. All he did was to follow Mu Tian closely behind. The moment Mu Tian would stop fighting back, Lin Fan would definitely slap out with a huge palm slap. The moment Old Demon Kui Sheng, Luo Yi, and the Cat Woman heard the words of Lin Fan, they turned their gazes towards Mu Tian automatically. They had no idea that Mu Tian had obtained the Spirit Vein. However, now that they knew of it, an idea was running through their heads. The Spirit Vein was a valuable item indeed. This was especially the case when it was the Spirit Vein of THE Infinite Slaughter Ancient Realm. That was a place that the beings of the thousands of races had engaged in a massacre together with the Ancient race. Now that so many years had passed in the process, the Spirit Vein must have naturally absorbed a substantial amount of energy from the beings of the thousands of races who had fallen. This was something not to be underestimated at all! "Damn it! Enough with your lies! Since when have I ever obtained this Spirit Vein?"'' Mu Tian''s expression changed immediately, sensing that something was amiss in the crowd. "Everyone, don''t trust in his nonsense! Let us join forces and kill him down!" Mu Tian added on. "Sure!" Everyone did not argue on that point. However, the facts were laid bare within everyone''s hearts. This was especially the case for Old Demon Kui Sheng and Luo Yi. To think that they not only would be able to obtain the treasure of the Fire Water Emperor, they could even get their hands on the Spirit Vein in Mu Tian''s hands. They were going to strike it big this time around! "Elders, are we going to just stay here and watch?" Fairy Hongyun asked anxiously. "Hongyun, I had intended to render my assistance earlier on. However, look at the situation now! Don''t you think that something feels off?" Yun He replied. Upon hearing the words of her elder, Hongyun could not help but observe the happenings ever more closely. Suddenly, her face changed. "Wait, he''s doing this on purpose?" Hongyun gasped, startled. "That''s right. Initially, I thought that he was only trying to incite their hatred just so we could escape. However, by the looks of things, he''s just capitalizing on each of their flaws individually, so that he could borrow their strength in order to create a huge mess of things." "A man with both guts and brains. If we''re able to make it out of this place, we must definitely invite someone like him over as a guest at our Cloud Sect." Yun He elaborated. Following the passage of time, a series of situations were unfolding on the battle scene. "Cat Woman! What have you done to me?" Mu Tian had barely dodged an attack. However, there were three scratch marks on his face, from where fresh blood was dripping down. If Mu Tian had not reacted in time, his brain would have been in three parts by now. "Aren''t you a dumbf*ck? Is there a need to question? Of course, she''s trying to kill you so that she can steal your Spirit Vein!" Lin Fan whispered as he appeared floating gently beside Mu Tian. "Don''t you try to sow discord amongst us!" The Cat Woman rebuffed nastily. She had wanted to sneak in an attack from behind Lin Fan. To think that it was as though this guy had grown a pair of eyes at the back of his head, as he bolted away from where he was instantly! However, where Lin Fan originally was stood Mu Tian instead. It was too late by the time she wanted to retract her claws. Hence, the aftermath was the three scratch marks on Mu Tian''s face. Mu Tian looked over at Lin Fan, then at the Cat Woman. His heart started thumping faster nervously. Naturally, he believed in Lin Fan''s words. This Cat Woman must definitely be out to kill him. No, how can he allow that to happen? He definitely needed to take precautions against that! 584 Killed With A Single Move Chapter 584: Killed With A Single Move Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Damned ant! How dare you try to hurt me?" At this moment, an Ancient race being was glaring at Mu Tian in a huff. He had not expected this puny little being of the Ghost race to sneak an attack on him! "No, I didn''t! I was trying to kill him!" Mu Tian tried explaining while pointing his finger hurriedly at Lin Fan. "Alright, alright. That''s enough! All of you guys are harboring motives of your own, trying to kill everyone around here! Even though all of you guys are surrounding me, I''ve got to warn you guys of the Ancient race. ''Be wary of anyone that''s not of your own race.'' As beings of the Ancient race, all of them are definitely going to target you guys!" Lin Fan remarked. "Shut up! Damn you! Damn you entirely, you sh*t! How dare you try to create a rift amongst us? I''ll kill you here and now!" Mu Tian bellowed as he darted out towards Lin Fan once more. ''Infinite Ghost Cradle Palm!'' Mu Tian''s ghastly hands grabbed out at Lin Fan. Seizing the chance, Lin Fan flew towards yet another Ancient race being. At this moment, the Ancient race being was looking elsewhere warily, failing to notice Lin Fan''s figure darting by. However, he had suddenly felt a creepily eerie force striking from his back as his expression changed entirely! Turning his head around, he was faced with a ghostly palm flying in his direction! "You damned being of the Ghost race! How dare you try to sneak more attacks in?" This Ancient race being was entirely riled right now. Retaliating with a punch, he dispersed that ghostly palm immediately. "No, no, no! I was trying to kill that human!" Noticing that Lin Fan''s figure had disappeared, Mu Tian looked around frantically. "Then explain how that human is over there?" The Ancient race being demanded. "I-I¡­!" Mu Tian looked over into the distance only to find out that Lin Fan was engaged in a fight with the Cat Woman. Repelling the Cat Woman with a single palm strike, Lin Fan turned his direction towards Mu Tian, "Mu Tian! If you want to kill that Ancient race being, then be upfront about it! Stop trying to find excuses for yourself!" "You bloody dog! How dare you frame me? I''ll hang your bones up and sh*t in your ashes!" Mu Tian howled as he continued chasing in Lin Fan''s direction once more. However, the moment Mu Tian started moving, he found himself being blocked by an Ancient race being. "What are you trying to do!" Mu Tian looked at this Ancient race being cautiously. "Hmph! You''re trying to run away after your attempt to kill me? You''ve got to be dreaming! Go to hell!" Entirely angered, the Ancient race being struck out at Mu Tian. Witnessing this, Lin Fan''s heart was overwhelmed with joy. Wasn''t this too damn bloody easy? This was the best thing about a chaotic fight. As long as he were to make a little use of that brilliant brain of his, he could definitely rile these guys up big time. This Ancient race being was of a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state. Each and every single one of his strikes were vicious as hell, showing no mercy at all. Even though Mu Tian''s Realm was extraordinarily unique, giving him the capability to pit himself against those of the Paradise state, the Ancient race beings were unparalleled against the beings of the thousands of races even within the same cultivation state. As such, he was still repressing down on Mu Tian direly. Mu Tian was losing his ground steadily. In fact, there were even a couple of times when he was nearly caught by the attacks of the Ancient race being. "Luo Yi! Save me! I swear that I''ll relinquish any rights to the treasures of the Fire Water Secret Grounds this time around!" Luo Yi was chasing down Lin Fan hand in hand with Old Demon Kui Sheng. Upon hearing these words, his brows creased as his eyes sparkled with a glint. "Alright!" Eventually, he reversed his direction towards Mu Tian. Luo Yi was a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being. There was no way this Ancient race being of the Paradise state was going to be able to fend against him. "Hmph! I knew that you beings of the thousands of races are definitely untrustworthy from the very beginning! To think that you would try to kill off my underling right now! Courting death!" The Ancient race being of the Undying state could bear with it no longer. Looking at how Luo Yi was striking out to kill his fellow Ancient race being, he retaliated intensely. "All of you, receive my orders! Kill off every single being of the thousands of races here!" That leader of the Ancient race beings blared out. He was ready to exterminate every single being of the thousands of races here. "Old Demon Kui Sheng, I''d advise you to head over and help that Cat Woman of yours. She isn''t going to hold out for much longer." Lin Fan''s skillsets were special, as his body flickered continuously. Even though Old Demon Kui Sheng was of Undying state, his powers weren''t enough for him to kill Lin Fan. Old Demon Kui Sheng turned around to discover that the Cat Woman was being flanked by two Ancient race beings on both sides. His heart tightened immediately as he swerved around, darting towards those Ancient race beings. "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan burst out into laughter. This was way too fabulous a feeling! All of these people had wanted to kill Yours Truly. However, Yours Truly was a professional sh*t stirrer! ''Time to stir the hell out of your lives and have you guys f*ck one another up!'' With the help of Luo Yi, things got way easier for Mu Tian as he finally got a break to stop for a while, breathing heavily. However, it was at this moment that he realized a gaze locked onto him. By the time he located the source of the gaze, his face changed. "Dog sh*t! This was all your doing!" The fire within Mu Tian''s heart raged on. He knew that the reason why everything turned out this way was due to him! Lin Fan did not reply to these words. Time was of the essence now. Any person he killed was a person less to deal with. "Go to hell!" Lin Fan grabbed out with his arm. His five fingers were mighty like mountains as they sealed Mu Tian up within them. Crack. Under the pressure of this formidable arm, the void began cracking. Mu Tian had not expected Lin Fan to be this strong. This was entirely out of his expectations! "To think that a mere being of divine celestial level 2, Realm state would dare to try fend against me? You''re just seeking your own humiliation, eh?" While the Realm of Mu Tian was pretty f*cked up, Lin Fan knew that killing this man was going to be an act of absolute ease. He could already take down any mere Paradise with his current strength, let alone a Realm state being like him. "18 Levels of Hell, open up!" Sensing the repressing pressure pushing down on him, Mu Tian''s face changed as he opened up his Realm immediately. However, his face turned pale instantly in utter bewilderment. To think that his Realm would be breaking down under the might of that gigantic arm! An immense amount of power was striking down at him! Bam! Bam! Bam! Under the strength of that arm, Mu Tian''s body exploded out into a mess of blood and flesh. "ARGH! HOW CAN THIS BE?" Mu Tian wailed tragically. This was the 18 Levels of Hell that he had painstakingly created! How could it be destroyed by the other party just like that? "Killing you is as hard as killing a mere dog. I''ve just been playing around with you from the start." Lin Fan laughed frostily. Of course, it wouldn''t take much effort on Lin Fan''s part for him to kill someone the likes of Mu Tian. The only reason why he had spared his dog life from the start was so that he could induce this state of chaos on the battlefield. But now, this man had long exhausted his value. As such, the only thing left to do was to kill him. When one cleaned something up, one should always clean it fully. Lin Fan could sense a strong, pulsating energy emanating from the remnants of Mu Tian''s body. The source of this energy must be the Spirit Vein! That long and thick Spirit Vein that was pure white in color was instantly extracted out by Lin Fan. "Leave the Spirit Vein!" The moment Luo Yi, who was locked in a fight with the Ancient race beings, caught sight of the Spirit Vein, he bellowed out and burst forth towards Lin Fan. Lin Fan tossed him a look of disdain. Without any bit of hesitation, he tossed the entire Spirit Vein within his Paradise. In fact, now that he had killed Mu Tian, he had even managed to obtain the 18 Levels of Hells that Mu Tian had cultivated. But, this was not the moment for Lin Fan to be checking them out. He tossed all of them into his Paradise all the same. "You want the Spirit Vein? We''ll see if you''ve got the capabilities to get it then." Lin Fan did not have the intention of exchanging blows with Luo Yi just yet. Entering Stealth mode immediately, he disappeared from the face of the world. "Where did he go?" Realizing that the Human had just disappeared right before his very eyes, Luo Yi was extremely puzzled. He couldn''t make this out at all! However, just like that, the Ancient race being had caught up with him as well. It was at this moment that Luo Yi realized just what Lin Fan was trying to achieve. However, it was all too late. After all, it didn''t matter who was who in the eyes of the Ancient race beings right now. They would just kill at anyone before their very eyes. 585 Rage Of Old Demon Kui Sheng Chapter 585: Rage Of Old Demon Kui Sheng Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Old Demon Kui Sheng, Luo Yi, Cat Woman, the four Ancient race beings¡­These were the only opponents left right now. At the moment, Old Demon Kui Sheng and Luo Yi were locked in a battle with the Ancient race beings. Right then, an Ancient race being of Paradise state was sent plummeting down to the ground by Old Demon Kui Sheng. Just as he wanted to send the finishing blow, he was hindered by two other Ancient race beings. "Damn it! Bloody damn it!" The Ancient race being suffered considerable wounds. His chest area was a mess of flesh and blood. Furthermore, there was a tuft of black mist coiling around the top of his chest area. "The Fire Water Secret Grounds has already been surrounded by the great Ancient race army! None of you shall dream of leaving this place today!" The Ancient race being revealed a vicious smirk. To think that these darned living beings could injure himself as such! This was blasphemous! However, his face changed almost immediately. "You¡­!" Before he could even finish his sentence, the Ancient race being was absorbed into Lin Fan''s Paradise. Within that Paradise, Lin Fan initiated his powers, engaging in a thorough massacre. "B*stard! How dare you sneak on us?" The Ancient race being hollered. Instantly, he deployed a myriad of skills, having them explode within Lin Fan''s Paradise. "Suppress!" Lin Fan did not hesitate at all. With a single flip of his palm, he turned the Ancient race being into dust immediately. The remains of the Ancient race being''s body turned into nutrients that were taken in by the Paradise. Lin Fan swam through the void with ease. However, to Old Demon Kui Sheng and the others, it was as though he had disappeared entirely from the world. The wounds of the Cat Woman had gotten more severe right now as fresh blood oozed out freely. By now, the Cat Woman''s mind was in a state of mess. She could not figure out what in the world was happening at all. This was definitely not the case earlier on! Evidently, they had the advantage! But, what in the world was happening right now? The Cat Woman stood upright in the void. Looking at how Old Demon Kui Sheng and Luo Yi were engaged in a duel with the Ancient race beings, her ravishing features let out an exasperated expression. However, in that moment of distraction, the void before her started changing as a palm that brought with it a torrent of energy tore out from within. "So, it''s all because of you, damned bugger!" Looking at who it was who had arrived, Cat Woman''s face turned cold as her fingers were filled with a cold intent. "That''s right! It''s all courtesy of Yours Truly! Right now, Yours Truly is going to force himself on you! Wait, no, I mean, kill you forcefully!" Lin Fan was going to seize this chance to kill the Cat Woman. This was a really rare opportunity not to be missed. After all, Old Demon Kui Sheng and Luo Yi were busy duking it out with the Ancient race beings right now. However, Lin Fan could tell that the Ancient race beings were going to turn the tables on them any time now. As the scavenger of the battlefield, Lin Fan would definitely not miss out on any probable source of experience points. "Just you?" The Cat Woman was also an established being within the Paradise state. The moment she struck, this extremely alluring and bewitching Paradise opened up and caged Lin Fan within. "Hmph! Now that you''re in the Paradise of Your Mother, you had better relish your last taste of pleasure!" The Cat Woman snorted coldly. The moment Lin Fan entered the Paradise of the Cat Woman, he was greeted by dozens of nude women. Each and every one of them was extremely flirtatious. Within the unknowns, the Cat Woman''s Paradise seemed to possess a seductive power that could cause one to lose all their senses. All of these were to have the male species let down all of their guards and douse themselves within these valleys of lust. Lin Fan did not panic at all. The True Skill seeds within his body churned like a raging sun, shining its radiance in all directions brilliantly. Firmament! Destruction! These two killing techniques split the entire Heavens and Earth apart. The berserk torrent that gushed forth from the void was wreaking havoc within the Paradise of the Cat Woman. Under this violent energy, those flirtatious skanks were ripped apart. Every single bit of consciousness within the Paradise of the Cat Woman was instantly disintegrated by Lin Fan''s Paradise. ''Paradise... Open!'' Within the Paradise of the Cat Woman, Lin Fan initiated his own Paradise without any bit of hesitation. The bright, scorching radiant sun in the skies, that gigantic river on the ground¡­ all of them started rumbling instantly. This was especially the case for the True Essence of Fire and Water. They removed everything in their path. "How in the world could your Paradise be this strong?" The Cat Woman was absolutely flabbergasted. She was realizing in shock that her Paradise was starting to crumble down bit by bit! "What in the world is this?" Suddenly, a strange phenomenon occurred. As though it had a will of its own, the Mythical Parasol Tree''s branches started dancing around in the sky like tentacles of an octopus. With that, they penetrated the Paradise of the Cat Woman. "To think that the Mythical Parasol Tree would possess such mysterious uses upon maturation." Lin Fan was elated right now. To think that the Mythical Parasol Tree would be able to absorb the strength out of someone else''s'' Paradise. Wasn''t this sick to the max? "Absorb!" Lin Fan bellowed. Suppressing down with both palms, that boundless amount of magic powers was like gigantic dragons that forced themselves into the Mythical Parasol Tree. ''AHHH¡­!'' Sensing the power level within her Paradise dipping, the Cat Woman screamed out in pain. "Save me, Old Demon Kui Sheng!" The Cat Woman had not expected this being of the Human race to be this strong! Furthermore, that weird looking tree seemed to be able to disregard all defenses while taking in the powers of her Paradise! The magic powers of the Cat Woman were gushing out like a flood right now, continuously without an end. That initially snow-white complexion of hers was starting to wither. At the same time, the Paradise of the Cat Woman seemed ever more derelict right now. The void that broke down into crystal shards began to evaporate after being absorbed in by Lin Fan. This was an absolute destruction of her an*s! To think that such a ravishing and flirty Cat Woman would fall into the hands of Lin Fan, the an*s destroyer. There was not even a single bit of sympathy she was receiving from Lin Fan right now. "Human! Stop that right now!" Looking at Cat Woman who was withering non-stop right now, Old Demon Kui Sheng''s face froze up. Instantly, he yelled over with a fierce killing intent in his eyes. "Hoho? Aren''t you nervous over there? Seems like she must be your lover then? Don''t worry, I''ll send you over to join her before long. Don''t get overly anxious now, alright?'' Lin Fan showed him a thumbs up and slammed out through the void. Before she could even scream out her final wail, the Cat Woman exploded into pieces. Opening his massive mouth, the big ancient demon sucked in all of the decrepit remnants of the Cat Woman. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 3, Paradise state Cat Woman.'' ''Big time! I''ve definitely earned big time this time around!'' Yet another powerful being of the Paradise state that was taken down! Lin Fan''s Paradise was growing rapidly right now as the crystallized walls of turned ever sturdier. The dragon made up of magic powers swam through his Paradise while growing repeatedly as well. Making use of the strength of others in order to bolster one''s own, now that was the true path of cultivation. "B*STARD!!!" Witnessing the death of the Cat Woman in the hands of Lin Fan, Old Demon Kui Sheng''s fury burst through the Heavens. "LIN FAN OF THE HUMAN RACE! I SWEAR THAT MY SURNAME WILL NO LONGER BE KUI IF I DON''T KILL YOU OFF!" Old Demon Kui Sheng was entirely incensed right now. To think that his companion of 100 years, the Cat Woman, was killed by a human just like that! "Eternal Emperor of the Skies, burn. BURN!" Suddenly, something frightening started happening before their very eyes. Old Demon Kui Sheng, who had gone entirely mad, was burning up the Essence Blood within his body relentlessly! Puff after puff, a black mist rose into the air, encompassing the skies of the Fire Water Secret Grounds. This black mist was thick and dense, as it spread out everywhere in all directions. Lin Fan could clearly make out the face of Old Demon Kui Sheng turning paler by the second. Suddenly, two lumps of meat appeared at his back. With a single squishing sound, both lumps of meat bags burst open. In their place was a pitch black pair of demonic wings that spread out wide open. SHING! Old Demon Kui Sheng''s speed was astonishing right now. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the Ancient race being whom he was fighting with moments earlier. Using his razor-sharp claws, he dug into the body of that Ancient race being. The only thing left was a live heart that was still thumping. Just like that, an Ancient race being of divine celestial level 3, Paradise state was killed in a split second. ''Holy f*ck! That''s two bags of my experience points!'' Looking at how Old Demon Kui Sheng killed two Ancient race beings viciously, Lin Fan''s heart was bleeding as well right now. To think that they would die just like that! Luo Yi and the other Ancient race being of Undying state were the only ones left right now. Looking at the frenzied state that Old Demon Kui Sheng was in right now, their hearts could not help but skip a beat as well. Not only was Old Demon Kui Sheng burning up his Essence Blood, he was doing the same for his Shengyang Pills! Using his body as a vessel, this was a way to bring forth even greater strength right now! However, at the end of all this, Old Demon Kui Sheng''s cultivation state would definitely suffer a drastic dip. In fact, even the Paradise that he had cultivated might fall apart entirely due to this. By doing this, Old Demon Kui Sheng was practically trading his life in exchange for his opponent''s! ... 586 I Am The Heavens And Your Daddy Chapter 586: I Am The Heavens And Your Daddy Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Luo Yi exchanged glances with the Ancient race being of Undying state. None of them wanted to carry on fighting. After all, Old Demon Kui Sheng was literally throwing his life out right now. Lin Fan instantly realized that he had been locked on by a strong detecting aura. Even if he were to escape millions of miles away, Old Demon Kui Sheng would be able to hunt him down for sure. However, why in the world would he run though? If Old Demon Kui Sheng were trying to use up his lifeforce just to fight against him, didn''t that just mean that he was afraid of Lin Fan? Lin Fan tossed his glance over at Luo Yi and the Ancient race being. At this moment, both of those fellas were trying to hide away and reap the rewards of the aftermath. How could Lin Fan allow something like that to happen? "Luo Yi, Ancient race being! All of you can come at me together!" Lin Fan traversed through the void in all directions, sealing every single possible exit out of this place. "Paradise, open!" Lin Fan''s aim now was to lock all of these guys within his Paradise. If he were to be tied down by Old Demon Kui Sheng''s frenzy, things would get a little bothersome. However, if he were to drag Luo Yi and the Ancient race being into this, the possibilities would be endless. "B*stard! This is between you and Old Demon Kui Sheng! What has it got to do with us?" Looking at this, Luo Yi''s heart froze up a little. He had wanted to get out of this place, only to find himself being trapped within Lin Fan''s Paradise. ... Looking at the sight before him, Elder Yun He was starting to get worried as well. "That Cat Woman was the Old Demon Kui Sheng''s other half for a long time now! Since she was killed by Lin Fan, there''s no doubt that Old Demon Kui Sheng''s going to go at him with his life!" Yun He elaborated. "An incense''s worth of time. If he can survive that long, the aftereffects of Old Demon Kui Sheng''s overexertion will start showing up. By then, his body itself will start to destroy him from within. However, why is he keeping Luo Yi and that Ancient race being with him inside the Paradise as well?" Fairy Hongyun could not understand the situation right now. "Check out his Paradise. It doesn''t seem as though it''s the same as any other normal ones." "That seems to be an effect that one can only create after cultivating their Paradise to a certain state!" ... ''Bloody hell! To think that this Old Demon Kui Sheng would want to come at me with his life! How can Yours Truly let him do as he wills?'' Lin Fan hid himself somewhere in Stealth mode. With that, Old Demon Kui Sheng checked out his surroundings and howled in derangement, "LIN FAN! GET THE HELL OUT!" Luo Yi felt himself a little rattled just by looking at the Paradise around him. To think that the Paradise of this human could be this strong! The crystal walls of the surroundings sparkled, as though there were no objects that could penetrate these walls. However, Luo Yi wasn''t here to observe the Paradise. "Damned human! You really think you''ve got the capabilities to trap us within this Paradise?" Luo Yi''s eyes shone with a glint as he spread out his hands, causing a spear to appear in his palm. Even though this spear was only a supreme grade spirit weapon, it possessed an immense amount of strength in the hands of an Undying state being like Luo Yi. ''Coiling Dragon Spear!'' The body of the spear twisted and turned like a gigantic dragon while it''s spearhead shone with a luminescent glow. It was as though Luo Yi was wielding a dragon instead of a spear in his hands. "Coiling Dragon soars into the skies! The fusion of man and spear to create a perfect spear of heavenly harmony!" Luo Yi bellowed as he churned all the magical powers in his body into the spear, then leaped from the ground. As though he was one with his spear, a roar boomed out as they combined together into a single force, transforming into a huge dragon that slammed out at the walls of the Paradise. A devastating amount of spear intent exploded out furiously. This was a crippling force that no one could hope to block against at all. CLANG! The clash of the spearhead with the walls of the Paradise caused a crisp, clean sound to ring out. The crystal walls of Lin Fan''s Paradise were destroyed instantly, turning into crystal shards. "HAHA! Dumb thing! You must be dreaming if you thought that you could keep us within the confines of your Paradise!" Luo Yi did not hesitate at all as he turned into a streak of light, wanting to escape out of this Paradise. However, his face changed almost immediately after. Before he knew it, those shattered shards of the crystal walls regenerated back instantly. "How could this be?" Luo Yi''s face was in utter disbelief at what just happened. He had clearly pierced a hole through the walls of the Paradise! Why the hell did it regenerate this quickly? Pssssch! Psssssch! A few cracks of a whip rang out through the void. Initially, Luo Yi thought that the human was trying to sneak an attack in on him. However, when he turned around, he was in for a shock. A few tree branches were swinging out at him, coiling around the space of the void in twists and turns like an agile snake. "Get destroyed!" Luo Yi screamed out as his spear was swung in a circle before him. It was like a ferocious dragon sweeping out his tail as the entire Paradise began to tremble. However, after some of the branches were destroyed, more of them found their way, diving furiously towards the Coiling Dragon Spear! With that, the Coiling Dragon Spear was in turn overwhelmed by all of these oncoming branches, and found itself being trapped in them before long. "Just what in the hell is this? Loosen up!" Luo Yi churned his magical powers as the Coiling Dragon Spear shone with an unparalleled brilliance. However, the dazzling glow dimmed away immediately. As though they were living beings, the branches sucked out every single bit of essence from the Coiling Dragon Spear. "What in the¡­!" Luo Yi''s face changed as he tried to struggle out of it. However, the branches were coiled around his Coiling Dragon Spear tightly. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free of it at all. "Damned tree branches! How dare you suck up my Coiling Dragon Spear?" The Coiling Dragon Spear was trembling violently as the Weapon Spirit roared out as well. It was as though the spirit was about to be destroyed by the immense suction of the tree branches! "B*STARD!" Luo Yi was thoroughly incensed. This was his only supreme graded spirit weapon! How could he allow it to be destroyed by something like this? However, just as Luo Yi was about to unleash his skills to destroy everything, he realized that the Weapon Spirit within the Coiling Dragon Spear had already died. That gleaming spear was now completely dark, without any luster. It was just a piece of useless metal right now. "LIN FAN! GET THE F*CK OUT!" Luo Yi was thoroughly deranged right now. To think that his Coiling Dragon Spear would be turned into a piece of junk metal within this Paradise! ... Hiding within his Paradise, Lin Fan smirked as he looked at the thee living beings within his Paradise right now. Within his Paradise, the Qi of Biggra began to erupt. The initially calm mood of the Paradise was now fused together with Biggra into a frenzy. Turning into a series of long dragons, they flew up into the skies and darted down at these three beings. "What the f*ck are these?" The only thought on Old Demon Kui Sheng''s mind right now was to kill Lin Fan. However, no matter how he searched, he could not find any trace of Lin Fan at all! That fact alone caused Old him to be in extreme wrath. However, he suddenly realized that countless dragons made up of mist were coming at him. "Damned human! Since you do not wish to come out, I shall wreak your Paradise apart!" Old Demon Kui Sheng spread out his wings and let out a shrill cry. This long, shrill cry was boundless, causing the walls of Lin Fan''s Paradise to tremble under the might of its reverberations. As though the crystallized walls of the Paradise could not resist the power of this shrill cry, they began to shatter continuously as. Meanwhile, a Biggra dragon darted down at the Old Demon Kui Sheng while howling malevolently. "Go to hell!" Old Demon Kui Sheng slapped out with a single palm strike and cried out. Instantly, the Biggra dragon disintegrated. However, at the moment of its destruction, a single spot of light within it grew ever brighter. "Old Demon Kui Sheng, weren''t you looking for me?" Lin Fan had hidden himself within the Biggra dragon. While it was being destroyed, he struck out with a single finger. As though it could penetrate the Heavens itself, this finger brought with it dozens of Gods of Calamity. "LIN FAN! I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD!" Old Demon Kui Sheng howled madly. "Hmph. Have me dead? You''ve got to be kidding me. Within this place, I am the Heavens and Earth. So what if you can burn up your Essence Blood?" Lin Fan''s hands were fanning as changes happened rapidly, while all the Shengyang Pills erupted. "Suppress!" Slapping out with his palm, a boundless amount of energy burst forth, turning Old Demon Kui Sheng into a mess of meat and blood instantly. "HAHA! YOU''LL NEVER BE ABLE TO KILL ME!" That scattered meat floated around in the sky before squirming around, as though trying to regroup. "Are you sh*tting me?" Lin Fan laughed indifferently. Suddenly, the tragic wails of Old Demon Kui Sheng rang out. The branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree had stuck themselves into each and every one of these pieces of meat, and were sucking out at the Old Demon Kui Sheng''s powers. Divine celestial level 4, Undying state? Honestly, wasn''t this just the same effect as when Lin Fan had mastered his Blood Sea, the ability to be reborn through just pieces of meat after an utter destruction of the body? However, the divine celestial level 4, Undying state was even more mythical and stronger than the effects of Blood Sea. When Lin Fan underwent his Rebirth through Blood, his body''s power limits would dip to a minimum point, and would take him a decent amount of time in order to recover. However, in the Undying state, things would be much easier, and he wouldn''t expend up as much energy as before. However, both skills had their own unique purposes. If Lin Fan could reach the Undying state, his effects of Blood Sea would merge together with it, causing an even greater effect to be born through that. "I can''t accept this¡­! I''LL NEVER ACCEPT THIS WAY OF DEFEAT¡­!" Now in a mess of meat and blood, Old Demon Kui Sheng was trying his best to regroup his flesh together. However, under the absorption of the Mythical Parasol Tree, there was nothing he could do about it at all. His powers were diminishing by the second as the Paradise Shards within his body were being collected by the Mythical Parasol Tree as well. "Even if you can''t accept it, you''ll have to. In this place, I am the one and only Heavens." Lin Fan chuckled. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 4, Undying state Old Demon Kui Sheng.'' ... 587 A Fate Worse Than Death, Played In The Hands Of Others Chapter 587: A Fate Worse Than Death, Played In The Hands Of Others Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "You wanna play with me? Courting your own death!" Lin Fan tossed his robes aside as the Heavens toppled while the ground cracked. Every single being would bow down to his might. So what if it was a divine celestial level 4, Undying state powerful being? Their fates were been decided the moment they met with Yours Truly! Naturally, killing a powerful being of the Undying state came with many benefits. All their essence, spirit, and vitality were absorbed by the big ancient demon as Lin Fan took their Paradise within his own. Lin Fan discovered that the higher was one''s cultivation state, the more benefits there were. As a powerful being of the Undying state, every single piece of meat from Old Demon Kui Sheng possessed an enormous amount of powers within. For a powerful being of this state, even a single thumb-sized piece of meat from them could turn a desolate celestial being into a piece of pancake. Therefore, the benefits that were obtained from a powerful being such as Old Demon Kui Sheng were comparable to killing tens of thousands of desolate celestial beings. In fact, it might be even more than that. This was the difference in terms of quality alone. The moment he got out of this Fire Water Secret Grounds, Lin Fan would definitely absorb the Paradise Shard of Sovereign King Wei obtained earlier on. That would definitely raise his Paradise to the next level. Borrowing the power of that Paradise Shard, entering divine celestial level 4, Undying state would definitely not be something difficult. However, the priority right now for Lin Fan was to check out how Luo Yi and that Ancient race being was doing. ... "I wonder what''s happening within right now." Elder Yun He stroked his long beard as he commented solemnly. Looking at that Paradise where flashes of lightning were happening from time to time, Fairy Hongyun''s face was fraught with worries. They could no longer see what was happening within the Paradise by now. However, the only thing that had them less worried was the fact that the Paradise was still up. This meant that nothing fatal must have happened to Lin Fan just yet. Old Demon Kui Sheng, Luo Yi, and that Ancient race being were all powerful beings of the Undying state. Each of them was as mighty as the Heavens itself. Their auras alone were impressively astounding, while they could control the weathers with every single flip of their palms. One versus three¡­ This wasn''t anything they could have imagined ending well at all. At this moment, Elder Yun He was ever more determined to make some closer ties with this pride of the Human race. As long as he didn''t die here, his might would definitely surpass everyone else. He was fated to be someone who would stand above at the peak. "Elder, can''t you see through it at all?" Hongyun asked. "I can''t. That Paradise is way stronger than any normal Paradise. Just look at those crystallized walls that have materialized. They are as thick as the mountains itself. I wonder how he could have cultivated something as such." Elder Yun He commented in acknowledgment. Within the Paradise, Lin Fan had been searching for a long time now. By the time he finally found Luo Yi, he was completely stumped. Dirty¡­ This was way too dirty! So be it if the Spirit of Biggra was dirty alone. Why in the world was the Mythical Parasol Tree being equally dirty? Pschhhh! Pschhhh! "Electroconvulsive therapy! I shall bring you into the path of the light! Electrocute, electrocute!" The Thunder Trainer King was emitting a saintly glow all over his body. At this moment, he was holding onto a circuit box in his hand, along with two whips that were made up of lightning. He tossed them out at both sides of Luo Yi''s butt cheeks. "Long Xuan, what are they doing?" Xiguang asked, puzzled. "Do not view such humiliation. Little Guang, let us turn our gazes away." Long Xuan''s face tightened up as he covered both of Xiguang''s eyes. In front of this scene, even he was feeling a little taxed emotionally. "Brother Mythical Parasol Tree, can you suck him a little slower? All of Your Trainer King''s electroconvulsive energy is being sucked up by you as well!" The Thunder Trainer King remarked in a hurried look. "Brother Spirit of Biggra, can I trouble you to increase your potency? Let him increase his speed of pumping! I''ve realized that this fella is really stubborn and is still trying to resist!" "Sure, no problem!" The Spirit of Biggra smiled indifferently as he increased the dosage of Biggra. At this moment, Luo Yi''s face was flushed entirely red as he cried out. Hugging onto a round shaped tree branch, he was pushing back and forth repeatedly. This speed of pumping was extremely rapid. "You guys¡­what in the world are you guys doing?" Lin Fan was totally flabbergasted right now. What in the world were his guys trying to do? To think that a well and dandy powerful being of divine celestial level 4, Undying state would be toyed around in the palms of such shameless disciples! Lin Fan was especially exasperated by the set up that the Thunder Trainer King was using. Bloody hell! Wasn''t this the electroconvulsive therapy set up that was used back on Earth? How in the world would this bloody Thunder Trainer King know of such techniques and ideas? Could it be¡­? The demon would spawn from one''s heart. Could the appearance of the Thunder Trainer King be due to some past attachments that Lin Fan had on Earth, causing his materialization? At this point, it was impertinent for Lin Fan to explain. Before he had arrived in the Xuanhuang World from Earth, Lin Fan had always been someone who loved helping others. In fact, he had even voluntarily enrolled himself into an Electroconvulsive Therapy Academy as a volunteer for a short stint. With that, he managed to salvage numerous teens who had fallen into the abyss of internet addiction. "Master!" "Master!" Looking at who it was that had approached them, all of the Skill Spirits came to a shock before quietening down. "Master, this man here is incredibly stubborn and has fallen deep into the lost path! Your Trainer King here is trying to salvage him out of his torments!" The Thunder Trainer King began to explain his actions. Immediately, his expression changed into one of benevolence as he turned around to his many toddler students who had been guided onto the right path by him. "Take a good look! The Electroconvulsive Therapy Academy is made to save all of these lost sheep! This man here shall be your junior brother! Now that he''s lost deeply into the abyss of being evil, I''ve got to use quite a bit of effort in order to bring him back to us!" "If I don''t enter Hell, who would? Your Trainer King shall deploy my 36 Stances of Electroconvulsive Therapy. The first Stance, Lightning Rake!" This pure, benevolent heart of the Thunder Trainer King lit up the entire Paradise with a dazzling brilliance. In fact, the back of his head glowed even more brightly and saintly! "Oh! The mercy of our Trainer King! Our Chairman is ever so compassionate!" Now that all of those toddlers had been trained up, they cheered loudly in awe. "Damn it! Let me go! All of you are beasts!" Even though Luo Yi''s body was fully controlled by Biggra, his mind remained lucid as ever. The fact that all of these fellas who had appeared out of nowhere were putting him under such humiliation was already causing Luo Yi to be feeling extremely aggravated. He had wanted to kill off all of these guys. However, he realized that he wasn''t in full control of his body. It was as though that circular shaped and bottomless tree branch at his groin region was his favorite item in the world, as he couldn''t pull himself out of it no matter how hard he tried. However, the tree branch was actually collecting his Paradise Shard as well as the essence, spirit, and vitality of his body entirely. If this were to carry on, he would definitely be dead meat for sure! The moment Luo Yi entered this Paradise, he had wanted to break his way out of this place almost immediately. However, it wasn''t long before he realized that something was off. A mysterious mist was shrouded within this Paradise. Along with the passing of time, he realized that something weird was going on in his body, as though he was losing all control over it. He had tried resisting at the start. But it seemed as though this mist could disregard his suppression techniques entirely, as it found its way into the depths of his heart, before he was completely lost within it. Almost right after, these bunch of fellas about whom he had no single bit of idea came swarming from all over the place and started playing with him wantonly! ''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!'' A piercing cry rang through the void. An immense power of lightning found itself wrapped around the body of Luo Yi. This mysterious feeling was like a sharp blade that pierced its way straight into the depths of his heart. And just at this moment, Lin Fan realized that the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were rustling in the distance as well. Looking above them, he found out in shock that the Ancient race being of an Undying state was right above them! The Ancient race being''s actions were exactly the same as what Luo Yi was doing right now. It seemed to be taking the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree as the most ravishing and breath-taking woman in this entire world. The Ancient race being''s body was thrusting back and forth, committing this sinful and shameless act. He growled out repeatedly with a tomato-like flushed face, as though he was trying to vent out all that pent-up frustration. "It''s coming, it''s coming! We''ve got on our hands yet another lost sheep! As the Thunder Trainer King of this Electroconvulsive Therapy Academy, I''ve got the responsibility to bring him back to our midst!" Looking at the Ancient race being, the Thunder Trainer King''s face was suddenly gleeful as his eyes shone with an incredible glint. Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan did not know what he could say any longer. ''Beastly. This was simply way too beastly!'' Every single powerful being in this world had a pride! 588 Quite A Bit Of Effor Chapter 588: Quite A Bit Of Effort Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Even though the scene before him was pretty piercing for the eyes, Lin Fan was ashamed to admit that somehow, he was getting more excited by the moment as he continued watching. "Lin Fan! How dare you humiliate me as such? I swear that I''ll definitely kill you in this lifetime!" "Kill me if you''ve got the guts! Even if I were to turn into a ghost, I wouldn''t ever let you off! Ahhh! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The mushy sensation that Luo Yi was feeling was causing his entire spirit to dissolve. Even though an Undying state being wasn''t the most powerful being among divine celestials, this was still an existence not to be underestimated in the Ancient Saint World. However, to think that he would be humiliated like a beast right now by this human! How could Luo Yi tolerate something like this? "Hmph! Is this how you should speak to my Master? It seems as though you''ve fallen too far down into the deep abyss! Brother Long Xuan, please use your Flying Heavens to desecrate his anus!" The Thunder Trainer King turned his head around and shouted in anger. This was the killing intent of a Buddha. Needless to say, the already perverted Thunder Trainer King was even more perverse to the max right now. "Cough, cough!" The moment Long Xuan heard this, he faked a cough, pretending as though he had heard nothing. "Hmph! Your Trainer King here refuses to believe that he can''t train you up today!" The Thunder Trainer King was riled up right now. With that, the techniques in his arms got even stranger. Right now, Luo Yi was nothing but a piece of fish on the chopping block, a puppet to be played around with. He was being shamed, humiliated, and toyed with by the Thunder Trainer King. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The ten fingers of the Thunder Trainer King began to squirm as lightning crackled out from his fingers, boosting the power of his whips, "Increase the voltage!" "Yes, Headmaster!" By now, all of the reformed children were the assistances to the Thunder Trainer King. "Headmaster! The voltage is getting stronger, as well as his heart rate! However, he''s not giving up on resisting at all!" One of the children''s expression was grim. It was as though this stubborn sinner was extremely firm. "Hmph! Increase the voltage even higher! Raise it to the maximum!" The Thunder Trainer King commanded. "Your Trainer King refuses to believe that I can''t have you reformed by the end of the day!" Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan no longer knew what he could say anymore. What else was there to be played with at this point? With the existence of the Spirit of Biggra as well as the Thunder Trainer King within his Paradise, things were definitely changing slowly but surely. Where was the dignity within the Paradise? Would any enemy who found themselves in the hands of these fellas have any way out at all? "LIN FAN! I, LUO YI, WILL NEVER EVER ADMIT DEFEAT! THE HUMILIATION AND TORTURE THAT YOU''RE RENDERING ONTO ME TODAY, I SHALL RETURN IT TO YOU A HUNDRED FOLDS ONE FINE DAY!" Luo Yi screamed out at the top of his lungs. Not only was he being inflicted with pain physically, even the magical powers within his body were being drained like flood water. ''What has it got to do with me? I''m not even the one tormenting you right now.'' Lin Fan was a little displeased that Luo Yi was venting his frustrations upon him. It was evidently the Spirit of Biggra and the Thunder Trainer King who were playing with this guy! Shouldn''t he be throwing his curses on them? What use was it for him to curse at Lin Fan? "Hmph, insolent still, aren''t you? Seems like you won''t be submitting until Your Trainer King here shows his true abilities, eh?" The Thunder Trainer King was thoroughly riled right now. The Thunder Trainer King snapped his fingers. With that, the long whip of thunder appeared in his hands. ''The Dao of Training!'' PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! The cracking sounds of the whip rang out through the void. Luo Yi continued to wail sorrowfully as the flames of hatred raged within his heart. However, Luo Yi was extremely perturbed to find out that here was a different feeling that was bubbling within his heart right now! Even though the feeling was causing him to feel some shame, it was feeling him to feel equal parts comfort! It was as though every single whip that was lashed upon his skin was so soothing that it left him wanting to moan so badly. However, how could Luo Yi allow himself to moan out openly as such? These damned b*stards! He must definitely kill all of them! PSCHHHHHHHHHHHH! PSCHHHHHHHHHHH! PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHH! PSCHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! As the whipping intensified in speed, Luo Yi was realizing in fright that he was almost unable to hold in the moans any longer! It seemed as though the defenses within his inner heart were slowly being peeled, until there wasn''t any room for resistance left! "Ahhhh, it''s so comfy¡­!" Finally, Luo Yi threw in the towel. His face was flushed red as he cried out in pleasure. However, the Mythical Parasol Tree instantly unleashed its powers. The magical powers and Paradise Shards within Luo Yi''s body began to flow out into the Mythical Parasol Tree continuously. "Please¡­spare me¡­!" Luo Yi struggled to open up his mouth. But the moment he did so, he disintegrated into ashes completely. "Mythical Parasol Tree, couldn''t you just hold on for that little bit more? Your Trainer King here had just managed to train him up, yet you sucked him dry almost immediately after! This is too damned infuriating!" The Thunder Trainer King was crossed. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 4, Undying state Luo Yi.'' ''Experience points +200,000'' After killing Luo Yi, Lin Fan did not receive any rewards other than the experience points. However, the core of Luo Yi''s cultivation had all been absorbed up by the Mythical Parasol Tree. His powers, his Paradise, the essence, spirit, and vitality within his body, all of it had vanished, and were playing their part in strengthening Lin Fan''s Paradise right now. Most normal people would require a great amount of powers in order to cultivate their Paradise. However, Lin Fan could easily snatch over what belonged to others. This sort of snatching behavior was extremely pleasurable. Compared to the Paradise that was formed earlier on, it was much stronger right now. If Luo Yi were to repeat his full power strike with that Supreme Graded Spirit Weapon once more, he would definitely not be able to break a hole in the crystallized walls of the Paradise again. This was the rise in power, the difference in terms of quality. ''Thankfully, there''s still an Ancient race being left. It''s time to give him a good round of training.'' The Thunder Trainer King turned his gaze around towards the Ancient race being. That initially dejected mood of his turned into one of elation once more. However, just as this thought ran its course in the mind of the Thunder Trainer King, a single sentence of Lin Fan had him entirely disappointed. "Alright, stop playing now. We''re running tight on time. After all, we''re still within the secret grounds." With a single point of his finger, the Ancient race being erupted out into pieces of flesh and meat that floated within the Paradise. Instantly, they were sucked up by the Mythical Parasol Tree, leaving nothing behind in their wake. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 4, Undying state Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +200,000'' The Thunder Trainer King let out a sigh of helplessness. Afterward, he brought his little students with him back into the academy. The rewards for this Fire Water Secret Grounds expedition were already pretty plentiful. Once all of this was over, it was time to give them a good round of cultivation. ... Outside, Hongyun and the others had waited for a long time now. They did not know what in the world was happening within the Paradise, nor how the situation was unfolding. "He''s out!" That boundlessly strong Paradise began to shrink considerably, eventually culminating in a single spot. From there, a figure appeared before their eyes instantaneously. Lin Fan came before Fairy Hongyun and the others. Elder Yun He and the others looked at Lin Fan with their jaws agape. Other than the lone figure of Lin Fan, the others, Luo Yi, Old Demon Kui Sheng and that Ancient race being, were nowhere to be seen! There could only be a single possibility: Lin Fan had slain every single last one of them. In the eyes of Elder Yun He and the others, it was utterly impossible that someone of a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state could kill 3 beings of the Undying state. How could this be even real? "Are you alright? Where are the rest?" Hongyun asked. "I''ve killed all of them. It took me quite a bit of effort." Lin Fan replied. Actually, the only reason why Lin Fan said this was so that he could come off as a humble man and remain low profile. However, Lin Fan did not notice that Yun He and the others had realized that he came out without a single scratch! Not only that, all it took was QUITE A BIT OF EFFORT in order for him to kill three Undying state beings that were beyond his level? This was something that was way too terrifying in the eyes of Elder Yun He and the others. 589 Metamorphosis Of The Paradise Chapter 589: Metamorphosis Of The Paradise Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Elder Yun He and the others did not continue to probe over this matter. After all, they weren''t too close with Lin Fan. At the same time, the three of them now were in Lin Fan''s debt right now. If not for his appearance, they would definitely have fallen in here. "Is this the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor?" Hongyun looked at the coffin before her with a slightly puzzled look. She had not expected that finding the tomb of the Fire Water Emperor would be such an easy task. Lin Fan had an unspeakable secret with the Fire Water Emperor. Also, he was satisfied now that he had obtained the True Essences of Fire and Water from that single strain of the Fire Water Emperor''s Essence Spirit. "I wonder what lies within this." Lin Fan was equally perplexed. The moment he touched the coffin, he realized that there were equal parts of warmth and coldness to it. Instantly, Lin Fan''s mind ran back to the Fire Water Emperor''s Fire and Ice Twin Heavens. ''Damn it. This was a bitch who knew how to play!'' Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the Fire Water Secret Grounds began to vibrate violently. "This isn''t good! The Ancient race army must have already arrived! There must be some powerful being of the Ancient race trying to forcefully open up the entrance of the Fire Water Secret Grounds!" Yun He''s face changed, "Hurry up and open up the coffin, so that we can take away the treasures within!" Given the current situation, the entrance of the Fire Water Secret Grounds shouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer before the Ancient race beings managed to pry it open. Once the Ancient race army made their way in, there shouldn''t be too many people who could remain alive by then. "Lin Fan! The only reason why we''re all still alive right now was all due to your credit! Therefore, you should have the first pick from the treasures of the Fire Water Emperor!" Hongyun called out. They had spent quite a bit of effort getting into the Fire Water Secret Grounds as well. They would have a lot to account for towards the sect if they were to return empty-handed. Not only that, the sect would definitely harbor a grudge or mark down Lin Fan for sure. They did not have enough control to make such a big decision. If she were the Grandmaster of the sect, she would definitely not take even a single piece of treasure. After all, it was already a great blessing for them to be alive right now. Lin Fan''s mind tinkered for a moment. He understood the predicament Hongyun was in right now. It was definitely impossible for him to want to make off with every single last treasure right here. However, Lin Fan garnered that even if there were treasures within, there shouldn''t be too many of them. After all, the Fire Water Emperor was still alive right now! If that were the case, how would she give away treasures that were extremely strong? "Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head in agreement. With this, Hongyun heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. For a moment, she was really afraid that Lin Fan might disagree with the way the treasures were to be split. However, his agreement to it really put her heart at ease. Lin Fan wasn''t someone unreasonable. The only reason why he was able to enter the Fire Water Secret Grounds was because Hongyun had brought him in. If she hadn''t done what she did, he wouldn''t have been able to gain what he had. The moment Fairy Hongyun brought him in, he had already started gaining his rewards. First, it was the connate Fire and Water Elements. Next, his Paradise was cultivated. Lastly, there were three Undying state powerful beings. Compared to any treasure that was within this place, those were probably way more valuable. The moment Fairy Hongyun opened up the coffin, dozens of light beams shot out of it. Looking at the dozens of light beams, Lin Fan''s expression changed as well. He had not expected it to truly contain treasures. Spirit weapons, Dao weapons, there were dozens of them. It was an incredible amount of wealth for anyone in the world. However, treasures were of no use to Lin Fan. His personal skill in crafting weapons was already at its peak state right now. As long as he had the materials, he could craft out any form of sh*t. Even if it were a legendary weapon, he would have no issues with creating those. In the face of these treasures, Lin Fan could naturally remain calm. However, this wasn''t the same case for Fairy Hongyun and the others. The dozens of light beams pierced into the clouds as their radiant brilliance shone across the entire place. Dozens of Spirit weapons, numerous Dao weapons¡­ All of these were priceless assets! The hearts of Fairy Hongyun and the others were pounding exceptionally fast after they caught sight of the Dao weapons. Even with the strength of their sect, they would have to expend a massive amount of resources in order to craft out these Dao weapons! Furthermore, even if they were to succeed in crafting, it would be nowhere comparable to these Dao weapons here! The reason behind it was that these Dao weapons had been accompanying the side of the Fire Water Emperor for a long time now. Therefore, their Weapon Spirits must have already registered some of the wisdom of the Fire Water Emperor''s cultivation. If they were to comprehend some of the wisdom within, it would undoubtedly be a great boon to their personal cultivations. However, Fairy Hongyun and the others tried their best in containing their excitement. After all, they had promised to let Lin Fan have the first pick. Lin Fan looked around at the Dao weapons and frowned. What in the world were these things?! Why the f*ck were all of them women items? If they weren''t combs, they were mirrors. How was a man like him supposed to hold onto these items?! However, it was at this moment that Lin Fan realized two balls of spirit lights that were floating within the coffin of the Fire Water Emperor. One of the balls resembled flames while the other ball resembled a long river. These were the cores of the True Essences of the Fire Water Emperor! Even though Lin Fan received the True Essences of Fire and Water from that strain of Essence Spirit, it was just a strain nevertheless. However, there seemed to be way more of it within these two balls! If he were to infuse them within his Paradise, his Paradise would definitely turn way stronger in return! "I''ll just take these two then! The rest of them, I don''t want any of it!" Stretching his hands, Lin Fan grabbed the two balls of the True Essences of Fire and Water. With that, Fairy Hongyun and the others were elated as well, as they kept all the remaining Spirit and Dao weapons. "Let''s go! We shouldn''t stay in this place for much longer now! No matter what, we''ve got to break our way out of this place!" Elder Yun He darted into the distance without a single bit of hesitation. Satisfied, Lin Fan tossed the two balls of True Essences of Fire and Water into his Paradise. The moment they entered the Paradise, they exploded up and flew towards that scorching sun and the long river on the ground respectively. Lin Fan could feel the magical powers within his body going berserk and surging endlessly. His Paradise was expanding rapidly as the tree branches of his Mythical Parasol Tree began dancing wildly as well. The big ancient demon, the Thunder Trainer King, and the Spirit of Biggra floated up into the sky of the Paradise as well, with their own powers skyrocketing in the same manner. Xiguang''s aura turned thicker as it rose up as well. With a single step, he entered the Paradise state as well. Somewhere in the depths of the Paradise, a crystal was revolving at an immense speed. There were dense cracks on the surface of the crystal as though it could shatter at any moment. ''Is that crystal going to shatter into pieces?'' Lin Fan had not expected his Paradise to undergo such changes. "Lin Fan, the consciousness of your Paradise is about to undergo a metamorphosis right now! You''ve got to hurry up and stop it! Given the current situation, you will definitely not make it through the Calamity of the Paradise!" Fairy Hongyun could sense that Lin Fan''s aura was turning messy and berserk. In fact, there was even an illusory image of a crystal that appeared between Lin Fan''s forehead, looking as though it could explode at any moment! The moment Elder Yun He and the others caught sight of this, their faces changed immediately as well. To think that the consciousness of Lin Fan''s Paradise would attempt to metamorphose into Dao! "This is the highest state that a Paradise could possibly reach, for its consciousness to metamorphose into Dao! There have been countless people who had cultivated their Paradises into its final form without even undergoing this stage! From there on, they would ascend into the Undying state, leaving their Paradise state with a shortcoming!" "However, if your consciousness is trying to metamorphose into the Dao state at this moment, it would definitely not succeed! There''s a bunch of Ancient race beings awaiting us outside! If anything were to happen, you would definitely die with certainty right here!" "If only this had happened when you''re at our Cloud Sect, borrowing the power of the beings in the sect, we would definitely be able to help you metamorphose into the Dao state! But, what a pity! Hais¡­!" The three elders of the Cloud Sect were worried right now. Faced with this situation before them, they did not know what to do as well. The consciousness of Elder Yun He''s own Paradise had not managed to metamorphose into a Dao state because he had not managed to accumulate enough resources within his Paradise to undergo a perfect metamorphosis. This was his only regret on his path of cultivation. In fact, countless geniuses had failed to perform a perfect metamorphosis due to a lack of resources, leaving this bit of regret in their entire lives. To think that right now, a pride of the Human race would appear before them with the consciousness of his Paradise attempting to metamorphose into the Dao state. This should have been an event worth celebrating. However, they were faced with all sorts of dangers given the current situation. If they had to add on the Calamity of the Paradise onto it, they would undoubtedly be courting death! Upon hearing their words, Lin Fan felt as though he was being cheated right now. 590 Neither Predecessors Nor Successors Chapter 590: Neither Predecessors Nor Successors Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Your mother¡­!'' Lin Fan was utterly speechless right now. The Paradise was fine just moments earlier! Why in the world had things come to this? This must all be due to the two True Essences of Fire and Water! Seemed like he had been way too greedy and had bitten off more than he could chew! This was going to be hell now! Ever since Lin Fan had ascended up from the Xuanhuang World, his entire journey of cultivation had been due to his hard work. Step by step, he climbed steadily, making use of robberies and kills in order to boost his own power levels. Even though there was a general idea towards the path of cultivation, who could truly understand all the blood and sweat that he had to go through? This was the case for the consciousness''s metamorphosis into the Dao state as well. Even though Lin Fan knew about it, he didn''t fully comprehend it just yet. He had thought that this Paradise was just a load of fluff, to think that it would be oversaturated this quickly! Along the way, Lin Fan had killed off tons of enemies. Each and every one of them were absorbed in within his Paradise as well. Furthermore, Lin Fan had the audacity to engage in some slight interactions with the Fire Water Empress. The caused the Paradise of the Fire Water Empress to be infused within his own Paradise, causing it to turn extremely awesome. What sort of a character was the Fire Water Empress? This was a godly being who had trodden over the entire universe! The strength of her Paradise wasn''t something that mere people could even begin to imagine. At the moment of their Paradise''s fusion, Lin Fan''s cultivation state had already bypassed the system''s experience points entirely and forcefully built up his Paradise at that moment. Therefore, even though Lin Fan''s Paradise was only freshly created, it already possessed a far superior build compared to the Paradise of other beings in the Paradise state. Despite this, Lin Fan did not realize this in the slightest bit and continued to throw in nutrients to boost the strength of his Paradise. Not only that, he even had the audacity to have the Mythical Parasol Tree take root within his Paradise! This was him courting death indubitably. Even though one might not know of the exact background of the Mythical Parasol Tree, the rate at which it absorbed the Saint Spirit Qi was utterly shocking. It could only be described as inhumane! With all that endless amount of Saint Spirit Qi coursing through his Paradise, they bolstered the walls of the Paradise repeatedly. In fact, the density of the Saint Spirit Qi within his Paradise was even thicker than that in the Saint Spirit World! And, the most ridiculous thing of it all was that Lin Fan had practically mastered all of his skills to a state where there were neither predecessors nor successors. And, where in the world were their Skill Gods? That was right. All of them resided within his Paradise. True Origins Crushing Kick, Black Tiger Steals Heart, Twisting Heaven and Earth, Palm of Biggra, Trainer, et cetera¡­ Each and every one of them were entrusted within the Paradise. The presence of all these Skill Gods who were practically infinitely close to the path of Dao themselves raised the powers of the Paradise to its maximum. Lin Fan''s Paradise did not have any flaws in it at all. After all, every single flaw had been forcefully compensated by Lin Fan. And now that he had found such a huge amount of True Essences of Fire and Water in the coffin, to think that he would just toss it into his Paradise without a second thought at all! Hence, this was the outcome awaiting him. The consciousness of the Paradise could no longer hold it in any longer. The only way for it to possess enough powers in order to sustain the Paradise was for it to metamorphose into the path of Dao. ... "Lin Fan! How many Spirit Qi Cyclones are within your Paradise right now?" Hongyun had a wide knowledge of things with countless of ancient records inscribed within her heart. She was extremely familiar with the path of cultivation. "Spirit Qi Cyclone?" Lin Fan did not know what Fairy Hongyun was talking about. Checking the state of his Paradise hurriedly, he was shocked to see that the Heavens were collapsing and the Earth was overturning. In fact, the Spirit Qi was extremely berserk right now as thunderbolts rained all over in a dense frequency. It was as though countless of mythical snakes were squirming their way around his Paradise. This was frighteningly weird. ''One.'' ''Two.'' Lin Fan had finally discovered the presence of cyclones that struck down straight from the Heavens and were spiraling all around the place. However, the more he counted them, the more his head felt as though it was about to explode. "Hongyun, I can''t count them anymore! If I have to give you a minimum amount, I''d say a few thousands of them!" Lin Fan was starting to break out into cold sweat. He could feel as though his Paradise was losing its stability and could be destroyed at any moment now! He had an especially ominous feeling that some horrific force was about to descend from the unknowns! "WHAT?" Hongyun''s face turned pale immediately as though every single drop of blood was drained from her face. She returned the question in terror, "A¡­few¡­thousands¡­?" "Why? Is there anything wrong with that?" Lin Fan asked, slightly anxious now. Fairy Hongyun wasn''t the only one who was stupefied right now. Yun He and the others were equally confounded. Gigantic beads of sweat began to drip down from each and every one of their foreheads. The way they looked at Lin Fan was with extreme alarm as well. "Back when the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect was undergoing the metamorphosis of the Paradise''s consciousness into Dao, there were only 188 Spirit Qi Cyclones! Not only that, in order to assist the Grandmaster''s Thunder Calamity of the metamorphosis process, the sect had sacrificed three Supreme Grade Dao Weapons! The Weapon Spirits of those Dao Weapons were all of the divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state!" Fairy Hongyun exclaimed. "Eh¡­?" Lin Fan''s face changed as he was stumped. Now that Fairy Hongyun had made things so clear, if he still couldn''t understand, he would truly have to go and die for it. "G-genius¡­! No! You''re a savant! But, why did things have to happen in this manner? If this were at the Cloud Sect, even if you aren''t one of our disciples, the Grandmaster would definitely chip in with his strength in order to help you tide through with this! Thousands of Spirit Qi Cyclones? What sort of an existence is that? If you were to continue cultivating to a certain state, even the 8 Utmost Beings of the Ancient race would be destroyed by you with a flip of your palms!" Elder Yun He lamented in utmost pain right now. But, what could they do now? There was nothing they could do about it at all! On second thought, there might not have been anything he could do even if this were back in the Cloud Sect. Even the entire sect might not be able to help much with this crisis! "Lin Fan! You can have all of these! The Thunder Calamity isn''t something to be underestimated! I hope that these Dao Weapons can help you to ease your burden somewhat!" At this moment, Fairy Hongyun took out all the Dao Weapons she obtained from the Fire Water tomb without any bit of hesitation. The same went for Elder Yun He. He didn''t have any qualms about doing the same. "Even though Dao Weapons are considered to be treasures, if you can tide this over, you will undoubtedly stand tall beyond the rest of the world in terms of might! The future of the beings of the thousands of races! I shall entrust it onto you!" Elder Yun He remarked. Looking at the actions of Fairy Hongyun, Elder Yun He and the others, Lin Fan eventually accepted the Dao Weapons while remembering this act of selflessness from them. Lin Fan knew that the Ancient Saint World was fraught with dangers. However, he also knew that there were righteous people within the Ancient Saint World. If it weren''t for the presence of such people, the beings of the thousands of races would have long been exterminated by the Ancient race long ago. BOOM! Suddenly, the Fire Water Secret Grounds began to tremble violently as a series of roars came from the distance. "The Ancient race has managed to break through the entrance to the Fire Water Secret Grounds!" Elder Yun He''s face tensed up. Given the way the situation was right now, they were truly and utterly helpless! The path for the consciousness of the Paradise to metamorphose into a Dao state was already a treacherous one to begin with. This was especially the case given that there were thousands of Spirit Qi Cyclones. This was something that no one should have ever gone through. Ever since the ancient times, there had been no one who had encountered such an event. Furthermore, there was still the invasion of the Ancient race to deal with. This¡­! Hais¡­! Lin Fan''s face froze up. He could sense himself being unable to hold on for much longer. "All of you, follow behind me and let''s go!" Without dilly dallying, Lin Fan leaped off the ground and flew into the distance. "Go!" This time around, it was time for the true trial. BAM! The crystal of consciousness within Lin Fan''s Paradise had shattered completely right now. With that, torrents of energy seeped out wantonly before gathering together. Within the unknowns, there was even a mysterious energy that was adding on to the strength of these torrents. Gray clouds filled the entire sky of his Paradise while lightning flashed everywhere. BOOOOOOOOOM! The Thunder Trainer King walked out of his academy. Looking at the thunder that was in the sky, he laughed coldly. "Ho? You wanna play with thunder in front of Your Trainer King here? Know your place!" The Thunder Trainer King transformed into a streak of light and bolted out towards the voids above. A thunderbolt in the shape of a dragon flashed randomly. With a loud crack, it burst down from the Heavens. "Aiyo! That stings!" Suddenly, the Thunder Trainer King howled out in pain as he was coiled around by a few thunderbolts. BOOOOOOOOOM! Yet another thunderbolt struck down. The Thunder Trainer King was struck down into a deep pit where black smoke was fuming out of it. "Master! I can''t help you this time around! The thunderbolt is way too strong! Even I can''t hold out against it!" Round 1, Thunder Trainer King defeated. Seeing this scene, Lin Fan was scared sh*tless as well. How bloody terrifying was this? To think that the Thunder Trainer King wouldn''t be able to hold on for even two strikes! How many strikes could he hold out for then? 591 Threat Of The Ancient Race Ahead, Threat Of The Paradise Behind. Chapter 591: Threat Of The Ancient Race Ahead, Threat Of The Paradise Behind. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Thunder Trainer King had been playing with thunder for his entire life in order to bring the masses to salvation. To think that he would lay there like a dead corpse after just a few zaps of the Paradise''s Thunder Calamity. How horrifying was this for Lin Fan? "How many strikes of the Thunder Calamity are there in total?" Lin Fan asked Fairy Hongyun straight in the face. Right now, his Paradise was filled with lightning flashes all over the place. The sheer might of the thunderbolts was both startling and dreadful to behold. This was the thorniest problem that Lin Fan had to deal with all of a sudden thus far. If he didn''t manage this well, there was a possibility that everything might probably go to waste. Furthermore, given the current circumstances, the system couldn''t intervene at all either. After all, this was a tribulation that one had to undergo on the path of cultivation. However, the reply of Fairy Hongyun had Lin Fan''s heart shattered immediately. "The amount of Paradise Thunder Calamity strikes is equivalent to the amount of Spirit Qi Cyclones." Fairy Hongyun''s face was fraught with worries right now. She had not expected to come across a Paradise Thunder Calamity of this sort within her entire life. If Lin Fan could tide through the horrifying Paradise Thunder Calamity this time around, his achievements in the future would definitely be unlimited. The strength of his Paradise would definitely go beyond anyone''s imagination. Noticing the expression in Lin Fan''s eyes, Elder Yun He was filled with fright as well. They knew that if Lin Fan could not tide through the Paradise Thunder Calamity, that would lead to the rupturing of his Paradise. By then, the berserk energy that was formed from his Paradise Thunder Calamity could most likely have all of them killed because of it. In fact, even the Fire Water Secret Grounds might be smitten into emptiness. However, they did not tell Lin Fan any of this. They could sense that Lin Fan was pretty unfamiliar with the Paradise Thunder Calamity. If anything were to happen midway, they would then intervene to explain for him in the hope of raising his probability of tiding through this. By the looks of things right now however, the odds of them making it through seemed close to zero. "This¡­!" Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan''s face turned pale immediately. However, he recovered almost instantaneously as a fervent fighting intent burnt in his heart. ''Yours Truly''s life is really tough! How could I possibly be killed by a Paradise Thunder Calamity as such? No matter what, I''ll hold on till the very end!'' Lin Fan grit his teeth tightly, bent on giving it his all. Outside¡­ The Ancient race army had been waiting for a long time now. "Those beings of the thousands of races who had entered the Fire Water Secret Grounds must have already gotten their hands on the treasures within. However, they would never have expected that the entire entrance would be surrounded by us of the Ancient race!" Looking at the torn open entrance of the secret grounds, an Ancient race being laughed coldly. The Ancient race beings had encircled the entire entrance by now, ensuring that no one would be able to make their escape. A single glance over could see the entire vicinity coated in black. Growling furiously, there were multiple powerful beings of considerable strength mixed within the Ancient race army present. If any beings of the thousands of races were to catch sight of this dense, enormous army of Ancient race beings present, they would definitely be scared sh*tless and run away with their tails between their legs. When the Ancient race army came forth, any being of the thousands of races would make way for them. "Legatus, shall we stay in wait out here or head in there to slaughter all of those living beings?" An Ancient race tribunus asked, his face malevolent with a vile aura. This was especially the case in his eyes, which seemed to contain two figures of bloodthirsty demonic gods. "Your legatus here can have all of these ant like beings dead in an instant. However, the reason to have the entire army here is just so we can show them the true might of the Ancient race. Since that''s the case, Your legatus here shall just pick a random hundred soldiers to enter with me in order to take them down!" The Ancient race legatus replied coldly, unleashing an utterly domineering aura. Amongst the Ancient race beings present this time around, there were ten legatus. These were the fiercest underlings under the direct command of Sovereign King Wei. Ever since the previous Sovereign King Wei was slain by Lin Fan, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race had created a new Sovereign King Wei in order to expand out their territories and kill off more beings of the thousands of races. For the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, the Marquis of Despair was only a puppet that provided him with power. If he were gone, so be it. The point was to let all these preys have a little bit of hope before letting them understand the meaning of true despair in the face of someone like him. That way, the power he could harvest from them would be even stronger. "Legatus, take a look! The beings of the thousands of races are about to exit from within!" An Ancient race being exclaimed at the sight of a few streaks of light in the distance. When the ten legatus caught sight of the light spots at the entrance of the secret grounds, they let out a cold grin. "Well, it''s better now that they''ve decided to send themselves into our jaws. Let them come, so that we can kill all of them in one fell swoop." The Ancient race legatus replied. "Yes, legatus!" The Ancient race beings erupted in unison. Their aura right now was extremely fearsome, as it pierced straight into the clouds. ... "Lin Fan, how are you right now?" Noticing that Lin Fan''s face was getting paler by the second, Fairy Hongyun could not help but ask in worry. "I can still hold on." At the moment, Lin Fan wasn''t doing all that well. All the Spirit Weapons that he had received from Fairy Hongyun were destroyed under these frightening thunderbolts. There wasn''t even a single room of resistance for them at all. Even though these were mere Spirit Weapons, they were still treasures that were at the side of the Fire Water Empress This meant that they would have absorbed some of the Fire Water Empress''s battle consciousness as well. However, just like that, they disappeared under the might of these formidable thunderbolts without a trace. "Elders¡­!" Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared in a flash of light coming from above them. These were all disciples of the Cloud Sect. Basically, these were the ones that had failed the entrance challenge earlier on. After being sucked into the vortex post their failure, they were knocked out of their consciousness. By the time they had regained their senses, they found themselves appearing outside the tomb. They had been waiting patiently outside just like that. The moment they caught sight of the figures of their elders, they rushed forth immediately. "What''s wrong with him?" Noticing that Lin Fan did not look as though he was doing too well right now, Tianyun asked anxiously as well. Even though there were some tension between him and Lin Fan earlier on, Lin Fan had stood up for him in the face of humiliation by his senior brother. As such, Tianyun had long forgiven Lin Fan for everything. To him, Lin Fan was a pretty decent being of the Human race. "He''s undergoing the Paradise Thunder Calamity right now. This is a pressing matter." Fairy Hongyun replied. "Paradise Thunder Calamity?" Even though Tianyun knew about such stuff, he was still pretty bewildered at the current situation, "That''s not right though. While the Paradise Thunder Calamity may be pretty treacherous, he should be able to get through with it just fine given his capabilities and strength!" While Tianyun knew that the Paradise Thunder Calamity might provide a savant genius with some setbacks, they should have a large chance of getting through it alright. "There are thousands of Spirit Qi Cyclones within his Paradise right now. The situation is completely out of hand. I guess, we can only depend on his luck right now to get through it." Fairy Hongyun continued. The moment Tianyun heard this, he nearly spat out an entire mouthful of blood. Even a man who had never tasted pork would know of a pig. The number of strikes of the Paradise Thunder Calamity was based on the number of Spirit Qi Cyclones within the Paradise. At the same time, this was a determinant of the strength of the Calamity! The Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect''s 188 Spirit Qi Cyclones was the one and only Paradise Thunder Calamity that had happened in the entire history of Cloud Sect by far. However, the moment he heard that there were thousands of Spirit Qi Cyclones involved this time around, Tianyun could only feel as though his entire mind was in a whirlpool, as a look of deep disbelief appeared on his face. At the sides stood Muqing and some of the other disciples who had managed to stay alive. Their gazes at Lin Fan were equally flabbergasted. However, it soon changed into a look of fear. How bloody horrifying was this? If he failed to tide through this and the Paradise were to implode, all of them would definitely have this place as their burial grounds! "Guys, look! The entire Ancient race army is guarding the entrance right now!" Suddenly, a disciple pointed out at the distance. Through the layers of light screen, they were shocked when they caught sight of the situation outside. Vast and dense like a range of mountains, the Ancient race beings filled the entire surroundings outside! "It''s over! Even if we were to head out, we''d definitely die for sure!" "What are we to do right now? To think that we''re completely surrounded by the Ancient race beings!" Observing the current situation, Elder Yun He''s heart was starting to thump faster in worry as well. He did not know what to do any longer. How could they rush out of this place given the way things were right now? This was especially the case with the ten legatus of the Ancient race army that were standing guard outside. Their auras were deep and profound like colossal mountains. It seemed as though their powers alone could crush down and repress on the Heaven and Earth just like that. ... 592 I Really Canst Hold On Anymore Chapter 592: I Really Can''t Hold On Anymore Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan wasn''t that bothered about the Ancient race beings at the entrance of the Fire Water Secret Grounds. His own situation with his Paradise already had him with his hands full. Within his Paradise right now, stormy dark clouds were rumbling in the sky. Berserk and wild, they glided around rampantly. Throwing the lightning flashes into it, part of it was segmented just like spiderwebs. ''The Paradise Thunder Calamity is way too scary! The power of thunder that''s being emanated from this thing isn''t something any ordinary person can hope to fend against!'' Lin Fan was a little panicked right now. If he didn''t deal with this well, this might very well be where he would fall! Boom! Boom! The thunderous explosions continued to boom within the Paradise. A thunderbolt that was the size of an enormous python growled out furiously and descended from the sky, encompassing the entire Paradise. Instantly, Lin Fan tossed a Dao Weapon straight over. This Dao Weapon looked exactly like a brush, and was something that belonged to the Fire Water Empress. However, one could only wonder how long something like this could hold up against the thunderbolt. The brush Dao Weapon floated into the void and enlarged all of a sudden. Within every single stroke, it seemed like it could scrub the entire Heaven and Earth. Jerking slightly, the light between the gaps of the brush darted out towards the thunderbolt. Creak. A cracking sound rang out. To think that the Dao Weapon would actually crack instantly under the might of the thunderbolt, with ripples appearing like the back of a turtle''s shell! ''Holy f*ck! This Paradise Thunder Calamity is just not leaving us with any way to get out of it!'' The scene that unfolded had Lin Fan''s mental state absolutely rattled. To think that a single thunderbolt could cause that Dao Weapon to crack as though it could break apart at any moment! How was he supposed to go on like this?! ''How in the world did the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect tide through his 188 strikes? If they were all like this, there would definitely be no one who could tide through them at all!'' Lin Fan''s mind was startled right now. At that moment, yet another thunderbolt flashed as the Dao Weapon did not even have a chance to retaliate. Instantly, it turned into dust, disappearing into nothingness within the Paradise. What Lin Fan did not know was that the more Spirit Qi Cyclones there were, the stronger the power of thunder generated would be. Every single strike of the thunderbolts that Lin Fan was experiencing right now was equivalent to 100 strikes for the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect''s Paradise Thunder Calamity. Thousands of Spirit Qi Cyclones... This was a Paradise that shouldn''t be allowed to exist within this world. If he were to tide through this, he would definitely be astoundingly strong and hailed among Gods and ghosts. In the view of the Saint Spirit World''s consciousness, this was akin to ascending the Heavens here! ''I''ve worked painstakingly hard to get to this cultivation state! How could I possibly fall right now in this Paradise Thunder Calamity? Even if I have to give it my all, I must definitely take you down today!'' Lin Fan was ready to fight with all he had. The only remaining few Dao Weapons of the Fire Water Secret Grounds were all slapped out by him instantly. Sweeping out with his arm, all of his magical powers turned into a dragon form. Multiple dragons from his powers were infused into those Dao Weapons. The dazzling brilliance shone through the entire space. Possessing a boundless amount of power, those Dao Weapons erupted forth to stand against the Paradise Thunder Calamity. Creak! Creak! Thunder flashed as the entire Paradise turned into a world of thunder instantly. The Mythical Parasol Tree stood upright in the center with its flourishing branches. However, upon being struck by a single thunderbolt, it burst into flames and its leaves withered immediately. There was no way it could resist it at all. To Lin Fan, this Paradise Thunder Calamity was simply way too scary! Under the repeated strikes of the thunderbolts, those few Dao Weapons began to crack and break down as well, turning into dust eventually. ''This is really just forcing me onto the path of death!'' Lin Fan was extremely pale right now, as beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. ROAR! The big ancient demon growled repeatedly. Holding up those towering arms of his, he grabbed out at the thunderbolts. BOOM! BOOM! As though it could feel the provocation of the big ancient demon, the Paradise Thunder Calamity gathered an even stronger power of thunder. Under a single strike of that combined thunderbolt, the aura of the big ancient demon diminished a little. Seeing that, Lin Fan could not help but worry as well. He couldn''t possibly let things carry on like this! The Demon City was the one treasure that Lin Fan wanted to develop the most. It wasn''t impossible for that item to become an Utmost Treasure one day! Instantly, Lin Fan retracted his Demon City before tossing out with his Eternal Axe. Even though it was damaged, the Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon no matter what. It should be able to hold on for a while now. And even if the Eternal Axe couldn''t hold up for that long, he could still depend on the Nine Five Legendary Brick. However, Lin Fan did not know how long either of them could last for. Even if he were to expend every single thing he had, there were still thousands of thunderbolts awaiting him later on. ''It''s over!'' This was the most unfortunate outcome that Lin Fan could come across in his mind. "Lin Fan! The Ancient race army has already surrounded the exit!" Just as Lin Fan was immersed within his Paradise, Fairy Hongyun''s voice rang out. Looking at the dense and huge army of Ancient race beings outside, Lin Fan''s face was disgruntled as well. "All of you guys, don''t head out first." Lin Fan waved his hand and stopped everyone. "What do you want to do?" Instantly, Fairy Hongyun had a bad feeling about this. Lin Fan turned his gaze at Fairy Hongyun, then looked within the Paradise in his Inner World once more. The thunderbolts were getting ever more berserk. The Eternal Axe could no longer hold on. There were signs of cracks on the Nine Five Legendary Brick as well. To think that even legendary weapons couldn''t hold out within this Paradise Thunder Calamity, let alone his own physical body. "I can no longer hold out! This Paradise Thunder Calamity has gone far beyond my expectations." Lin Fan chuckled bitterly. He truly felt that there was no way out of it this time around. One of the stages of the Paradise''s metamorphosis was for him to undergo the Calamity. Of course, he was the main vessel for that. Right now, he was already feeling as though he couldn''t deal with it after merely tens of thunderbolts. What else could he do at this stage? If he had known that this would be the case, Lin Fan would have crafted out tons of treasures and made use of them to block the thunderbolts one by one. However, it was all too late for that. "But, you¡­!" Suddenly, Fairy Hongyun realised that Lin Fan was looking at the Ancient race army outside with a weird glint in his eyes. It was as though an inconceivable thought had just appeared within his mind. "Once the Paradise is destroyed, I will be destroyed along with it. The blast radius should be around a hundred miles. No one will be able to survive in that area. From the get-go, this had nothing to do with you guys at all. If you guys stay within this Fire Water Secret Grounds, you may be able to keep your lives." Lin Fan replied. Fairy Hongyun did not know what to say any longer. While she knew that Lin Fan''s Paradise Thunder Calamity would be extremely frightening, she had not expected it to be this horrific. From the look on Lin Fan''s face right now, Fairy Hongyun understood that all Spirit Weapons and Dao Weapons would definitely be destroyed. At the same time, his own body''s core would undoubtedly be expended thoroughly as well. "It''s too late. There''s nothing I can do to fend against it any longer." Lin Fan focused his mental state. Even though he had quite a bit of indignance in his heart, he was entirely helpless right now. Suddenly, Lin Fan turned into a streak of light as he bolted out of the entrance. "LIN FAN¡­!" Fairy Hongyun screamed out. However, she knew that everything would come to an end as well. ''Damn it! God damn it! This shouldn''t be the end of my path just yet! Why had things come to this? '' Lin Fan''s heart was filled with all sorts of regrets. ''There''s a living being heading out!'' ''Why is there just one of them? Could he be coming out just to scout for them? But it doesn''t matter. We''ll have him stay behind first!'' The Ancient race army laughed out cruelly at this sight. However, the moment they caught sight of this living being, their faces changed entirely. The entire body of this living being was wrapped in thunder, as a berserk energy was seeping out of his body continuously! ''Retreat!'' The expressions of the ten legatus changed immediately. "Even if Yours Truly''s Paradise is to explode, Yours Truly is going to bring all you Ancient race sh*ts down with me!" Lin Fan''s eyes were resolute right now. The changes that his Paradise were undergoing right now were due to his lack of experience and knowledge of this world. If he could have the chance to continue surviving after this calamity, he would definitely try his best to build up his knowledge and not continue as recklessly as before. ''Paradise, open!'' Instantly, that Paradise of Lin Fan which was fraught with all sorts of dangers right now encompassed all the Ancient race beings present within it. BAM! BAM! Fairy Hongyun and the others snuck a gaze out of the Fire Water Secret Grounds. Right now, it was a world of thunder out there. ... 593 Thank The Heavens, The Earth And The Entire Ancient Race Family! Chapter 593: Thank The Heavens, The Earth And The Entire Ancient Race Family! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What is he trying to do? Is he intending to perish together with the Ancient race beings?" Seeing this sight, Hongyun was extremely puzzled. She did not know what Lin Fan was planning. Elder Yun He was brooding deep in his thoughts right now. Suddenly, his face changed, "Wait. If he were to make use of the Ancient race beings as vessels, defending against and blocking the Paradise Thunder Calamity may not be entirely impossible¡­" "However, these Ancient race beings are no fools either. How would they surrender just like that?" ... At this moment, Lin Fan did not have any other plans he could think of. Initially, he had thought that he wanted these Ancient race beings to die with him even if he couldn''t tide over the Paradise Thunder Calamity. Because of that, he opened up his Paradise without any single bit of hesitation, and dragged all of the Ancient race beings within this place. To begin with, Lin Fan''s Paradise was extremely strong. The space it encompassed was overwhelmingly huge and boundless. Even though the Ancient race army was great, it still paled in the face of Lin Fan''s enormous Paradise. However, the moment they entered Lin Fan''s Paradise, the Ancient race beings could sense a terrifying power that was brewing above in the sky. "Where is this place?" "What is that living being trying to do?" "What is up with this power of thunder over here?! How in the world is it this scary?" The Ancient race army was startled at this moment. Even though they were menacing and stood tall above the rest of the world, they still felt their goosebumps rising at the sight of this formidable power of thunder. A sense of dread was surging in their hearts. For some of the Ancient race beings, they might have had no idea at all as to what this was all about. However, the ten legatus and tribunus clearly understood where they were and what was going on in this scene before them. "This living being is undergoing a Paradise Thunder Calamity! He''s trying to have us die alongside him! Damn it! God damn it!" "Everyone, listen up! Use all of your might to attack the Paradise! Make sure you break through the walls of this Paradise!" The ten legatus of the Ancient race ordered out immediately. However, under the relentless assault of the power of thunder, their voices died out in the chaos, unable to be transmitted across. Looking at the countless Spirit Qi Cyclones within the Paradise, the legatus of the Ancient race beings were stumped right now. "Just what sort of an extent has this Paradise accumulated resources till? How in the world could there be Spirit Qi Cyclones that are this strong?" An Ancient race legatus let out a stupefied look. Roaring out ferociously, he sent all of his body''s energy into a single punch that burst out, as though a thousand armies were rushing towards the walls of the Paradise. Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to perish together with these Ancient race beings in the Paradise Thunder Calamity. However, something shocking happened in the next moment. Even though the thunderbolts in the voids got even wilder and more berserk, the power of thunder began to separate into multiple portions. Densely packed, and with the girth of a chopstick, all of these thunderbolts boomed loudly. Even though the total aura did not change at all, Lin Fan could sense that the might of the power of thunder was now being split up evenly. ''Could this be what they meant by ''Those who see get a share of the pot''? With that, are all of the Ancient race beings are now sharing the burden of the power of thunder?'' At this sight, Lin Fan''s heart was filled with joy. However, the crystallized walls of the Paradise began to tremble. Looking over at the distance, Lin Fan could spot some Ancient race beings trying their best to attack those crystallized walls of his Paradise. Under these ferocious attacks, the walls seemed extremely unstable. It seemed as though they could shatter at any moment! ''No! This is an extremely rare opportunity! How can I possibly let these Ancient race beings screw this up? Whether or not I get through this Paradise Thunder Calamity depends on them!'' Lin Fan was extremely gleeful right now. ''Mythical Parasol Tree, wrap around the entire Paradise!'' Grabbing out into the void, the Mythical Parasol Tree jerked violently. With that, countless tree branches ripped out. They dug their way into the Paradise like countless tiny hands. Intertwining with one another, the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree formed a gigantic, dense web. The twin True Essences of Fire and Water began to churn rapidly, transforming into a scorching sun and a running long river. The swiveling of the scorching sun caused an endless amount of rays to burst forth, plastering the crystallized walls of the Paradise. The long river swam through the crystallized walls as well, nourishing everything it touched. Each time the crystallized walls were breached, a soothing and warm energy would seep in, allowing it to regenerate quickly. The powers within Lin Fan''s body were rapidly burning up as well. One by one, those figures of the Skill Gods howled in anger as they transformed into a gigantic river that gushed within the Paradise. In order to sustain the stability of this Paradise, Lin Fan could not help but exert every single bit of strength he had. If not for the fact that Lin Fan''s foundation was sturdy, he would have turned into a dried up corpse just by utilizing these skills in order to sustain the energy required by his Paradise. "What in the world is with this Paradise?! Damn it!" All ten of the legatus of the Ancient race army were divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state beings. Each of them wielded an unimaginable amount of power. Every single punch of theirs would send forth a God of Power that would bellow in fury, ripping everything before their faces. However, every single strike that they landed on these crystallized walls of the Paradise left nothing but a few ripples. How could the ten legatus of the Ancient race army tolerate something as such? BOOM! All of the densely packed thunderbolts that were like chopsticks began to twist and contort while descending from the Heavens. The view within the Paradise right now was absolutely magnificent, and could cause one to hold their breath with just a single look. All of these thunderbolts were like a drizzle pouring down. It was impossible to dodge them at all! Filled with these dense and concentrated thunderbolts all over the entire Paradise, it gleamed with an uncanny glow. ''ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'' The tragic wails rang out continuously. Some of the weaker Ancient race beings could not endure the power of thunder that was raining upon them right now. At every contact, their skin parted ways with their bodies, as a thick, black smoke sifted up from the damage done to them. "To think that this living being would try to make use of us in order to share the burden of his Paradise Thunder Calamity! Damn it!" A few of the stronger Ancient race beings slammed out with their hands and destroyed the thunderbolts entirely. However, the sight of their fellow weaker Ancient race beings that were smitten down mercilessly had them all yelling in anger. A series of thunderbolts struck down on Lin Fan''s body. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +1,000'' Lin Fan realized that the power of thunder was no longer as powerful after being divided up. He was absolutely exhilarated with this fact. He wanted to howl out in joy and vent out all the happiness within his heart right now. However, he had to keep his cool. He still had an important task of maintaining the stability of the Paradise. No matter what, he couldn''t allow these Ancient race beings to breach his Paradise at all! ''Burn, burn!'' Lin Fan was giving it his all. All of the Shengyang Pills that he had obtained with much effort were now being erupted out. Even though there were only a couple hundreds of thousands of them, Lin Fan did not want to leave any regrets down at this crucial junction. Each one of the myriad mythical elixirs he had in his possessions erupted out to supplement the powers that he was losing in order to sustain the Paradise right now. BOOM! The thunderbolts boomed out once more. And this time around, the girth of the thunderbolt strikes increased slightly. This was due to the fact that there were some Ancient race beings who had perished in the previous wave of the thunderbolts. Now that they were smitten into dust, there were less of them to share the burden right now. However, this was still something that Lin Fan could deal with. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +1,100'' The moment the thunderbolts coiled around Lin Fan''s body, they were disintegrated as the experience points of his physical body state increased ever so steadily. To Lin Fan, this was a sign that hope had appeared. ''Thank you, Heavens! Thank you, Earth! Thank you, each one of the Ancient race family!'' Lin Fan really had an urge to cry out right now. He had thought that he was truly about to die this time around. Who would have thought that a living bodhisattva such as the Ancient race would appear in his critical moment of need and bring forth to him salvation in these tough times? Lin Fan could not help but lament over his shortcomings in comparison to this noble act of the Ancient race beings. Under the current wave of thunderbolts, there were again a number of Ancient race soldiers who could not endure the power of thunder and found themselves being smitten into dust. Because Lin Fan could not be considered as the one who had killed these Ancient race beings, he did not receive any experience points for their deaths. However, as long as he could sustain and tide over this Paradise Thunder Calamity, Lin Fan could care less about the experience points that were lost right now. 594 I Will Be Sure To Return The Favor For Todays Kindness! Chapter 594: I Will Be Sure To Return The Favor For Today''s Kindness! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "All of you dear Ancient race soldiers and warriors! I, Lin Fan, shall remember the kind debt that you guys have bestowed upon me! In the future when I overthrow the Ancient race, I will definitely leave some mercy for them because of your kindness today!" Lin Fan was filled with gratitude towards these Ancient race beings. Looking at how those Ancient race beings of only utmost and azure celestial level would take the power of thunder without fear all for his sake, just so they could be smitten into pure dust against it, Lin Fan''s heart wrenched with pain. Just how noble must one''s heart be in order for them to be so selfless? Not only that, some Ancient race beings weren''t completely struck to death by the thunderbolts. Now, they were just limbless here and there. With their injuries, they should be seeking treatment behind the scenes. However, despite their severe injuries, they were still pointing up at the sky and screaming at the power of thunder, resisting it with all they had until they were eventually disintegrated into dust. ''You¡­!"" Even though all the Ancient race beings were extremely angered by Lin Fan''s words, there was nothing they could do about the situation at all. Each time there was a break in the thunderbolts, all ten legatus would seize the opportunity and channel all of their powers towards the crystallized walls of the Paradise. Each time they struck out, Lin Fan could feel all the energy within his body rumbling, as though his powers had dipped by a good half. However, under the support of his pills and the Mythical Parasol Tree, Lin Fan was still managing to hold on. "Ancient race warriors, watch out! You''re all about to be struck down once more!" Looking at the situation in the sky, Lin Fan gave off a kind reminder. To Lin Fan, it was for the better that there were less Ancient race beings that died each time. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Yet another thunderbolt struck down as the ten legatus hurriedly retaliated immediately. The Paradise Thunder Calamity possessed a power of destruction within it. Even with the current power of thunder, it couldn''t deal any immediate damage to them. However, this power of destruction would accumulate within their bodies. After a certain point, it would definitely implode and destroy everything within. At this moment, the Ancient race beings were howling in anguish. Each time the Paradise Thunder Calamity rained thunderbolts down onto them, their skins would split open, with black smoke rising from it. "LEGATUS, PLEASE SAVE US!" "HELP US!" ... The Ancient race soldiers were wailing out in pain. Their cultivation states weren''t that high at all. Therefore, they couldn''t withstand this Paradise Thunder Calamity at all. With that, there were many of them who would end up dead or severely injured. "Despicable! Shameless!" The ten legatus of the Ancient race blared out repeatedly. They could no longer tolerate this. ''KILL!'' Since they couldn''t take down this Paradise at all, the only choice left for them was to kill off this living being. Looking at the charge of the ten legatus towards himself, Lin Fan''s expression changed immediately. If they were to clash with him together, he wouldn''t be their match at all! But, before he was to go into hiding from them, how could Lin Fan allow these Ancient race brothers of his to continue suffering like this? Therefore, he grabbed a large number of pills and tossed them up into the sky. They erupted within the Paradise and scattered down onto the bodies of the Ancient race beings with their healing properties. Instantly, all of these severely injured Ancient race beings were healed up. Even those Ancient race beings who had a limb or two short right now found their bodies regrowing out. "Ah! I''m alright now! All of my injuries are healed up!" "Haha! Not dead! I''m not dead!" At this moment, some of the Ancient race beings cast a suspicious glance at Lin Fan, wondering what this living being was up to. However, the ten legatus were hollering non-stop. To them, this bloody living being was way too despicable! Lin Fan entered his Stealth mode without any hesitation. With that, he started cruising around his Paradise in circles. "The thunder''s coming! Watch out, guys!" Looking at the changes in the sky, Lin Fan let out yet another kind reminder. Upon hearing these words, some of the Ancient race beings were startled and began to defend against it excitedly once more. "That f*cking ignoble fella! If we were to catch him, we''d definitely tear him into shreds!" The legatus of the Ancient race were incensed. They had never once met with such an abominable living being in their lives! ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +1,300'' All of these thin thunderbolts could not deal any damage to Lin Fan at all. However, not all of the Ancient race beings were as lucky as him. Those who had the worst lucks found themselves turning into dust by the bolts. Those who had slightly better luck? Really severe injuries, and that was all. ''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'' Each time a thunderbolt struck down, a series of tragic wails would ring out as well. All of these tragic wails were the sounds of the Ancient race beings. Under the power of thunder, they were filled with torments in both their hearts and bodies. Looking at the gigantic sea of troops of the Ancient race, Lin Fan was cheering them on in his heart, hoping for them to endure until the very end of it all. He must definitely try his best to save these Ancient race beings and not have them die off so easily. Otherwise, the strength of the thunderbolts would definitely increase over time to a point where he couldn''t handle it any longer. "Proud warriors of the Ancient race, know no fear! Let me help you guys!" Lin Fan might be lacking in a lot of things right now. But, one thing he did not lack was healing pills. Therefore, he tossed out yet another significant amount of healing pills to rejuvenate the vitalities of these Ancient race beings. "HAHA! I''m healed up once more!" "Not dead! I''m truly not dead yet! Haha¡­!" The Ancient race soldiers were raving at this point. By now, their spirits were so high, it was akin to having a Battle God possessing their bodies, giving them an unperturbed aura. It was as though they had completely forgotten that this entire mess was created by a living of the thousands of races in the first place. "Just who in the world are you?" The Ancient race legatus blasted out. "I am the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan! All of you need not be overly thankful towards me. It is in my character to revive the dead and rescue the injured. Together, we shall get through this Paradise Thunder Calamity! Let''s discuss any other issues we have after we get out of this place!" Lin Fan tossed his robes aside as his face changed yet again. "Take care, guys! I see lightning flashes once more!" ... Upon hearing these words, the Ancient race legatus nearly spat out all the blood in their mouths. Even though they were absolutely determined to kill this guy right now, this fella was way too devious! Each time they got close to him, he would disappear from the spot without a trace. Before they knew it, he would appear far in the distance! As for those Ancient race beings who were struck half to death by the thunderbolts, they would be screaming in agony each time the waves rained down once more. "Please don''t revive us any longer! We can''t take it anymore! We want to die, please!" The Ancient race soldiers could barely take it any longer. At the start, they were pretty exhilarated each time they found themselves recovering from the severe wounds inflicted by the thunderbolts. However, the pain that rained down on them was like a gigantic mountain crashing down on them. They couldn''t endure it for much longer! The fact that the thunderbolts seemed to be getting even stronger was causing them to break down emotionally at this moment! In the eyes of the Ancient race beings, Lin Fan represented the advent of a peerless demon. He wouldn''t even grant them the wish of death! In the blink of an eye, 1,000 thunderbolts had passed. Lin Fan''s physical body state had leveled up as well. Right now, he was a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being in terms of physical body state. Also, the crystallized walls of the Paradise no longer required Lin Fan''s powers for sustenance. Right now, the crystallized walls were as sturdy as they could be. Even the combined attacks of the ten legatus could not damage it at all. Lin Fan realized that the Paradise was evolving along with the Paradise Thunder Calamity. If they were to tide through the entire Paradise Thunder Calamity, he wondered how strong it would get by then. This was something that he couldn''t even begin to imagine right now. Perhaps, even someone like Sovereign King Wei might not be able to shatter his Paradise at all. Everything was progressing towards that path of perfection right now. However, this was the moment when something troublesome was happening for Lin Fan. "B*stard! How dare you try to make use of us from the Ancient race! Today, I shall make sure I blow up your Paradise!" An Ancient race legatus yelled. Those malevolent eyes of his were filled with the flames of fury. ''Just what is he trying to do?'' Lin Fan was bewildered. However, the next scene had him pretty worried. "Since I can''t break through your Paradise, I''ll only have to detonate my own Paradise in order to blow yours up!" The Ancient race legatus was thoroughly enraged by now. He was now ready to sacrifice his own life in order to disrupt Lin Fan''s plans. Instantly, a devastating aura emanated out from the body of this Ancient race legatus. "H-hold on! Calm down! Let''s talk things through!" Lin Fan called out. Even if this Ancient race being were to detonate his own Paradise, he might not be able to blow open a crack in Lin Fan''s Paradise. However, Lin Fan''s concern right now was that the other Ancient race beings might end up being collateral damage in the blast! The power of thunder was getting stronger by the waves. If the number of people sharing the burden were to lower down, it would be extremely dangerous! No, he had got to stop this! "Damned living being! Even if I''ve got to die, I''ll ensure that you fail in your plans! If I were to allow someone like you to continue getting stronger, it would be disastrous for our Ancient race!" The Ancient race legatus hollered. He had already realized that if things were to carry on this way with this living being tiding through his Paradise Thunder Calamity, he would definitely become someone utterly horrifying. This was the only thing he could do if he wanted to nip Lin Fan in the bud. "FOR THE ANCIENT RACE¡­!" Without any bit of fear, the Ancient race legatus screamed in a deranged manner. ''Holy f*ck! How can I allow you to succeed!'' Lin Fan was riled right now. This guy was being completely uncooperative! 595 The Final Momen Chapter 595: The Final Moment Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''True Origins Crushing Kick!'' Lin Fan did not want to waste time pondering too much over this as he unleashed his ultimate move straight up. If he were to allow this Ancient race being to self-detonate, who knew what sort of a cataclysmic effect it would produce? The Paradise trembled as the sky was filled with a foot imprint that flew out towards the Ancient race being. "HAHA! Your legatus here isn''t even afraid of death. Do you think he would be afraid of something like this?" The Ancient race legatus'' laugh was chilling. That death stare of his emitted a red glow, as though he wouldn''t rest in peace until Lin Fan was killed by him. However, it didn''t take long before the expression of the Ancient race legatus changed. He screamed at the top of his lungs, "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?" The strength of the Ancient race legatus'' Paradise was wild right now, as though it could explode out at any moment. But upon receiving that kick, he realized that the power within his Paradise were dispelled immediately, as an uncontrollable pain surged through his head. It was so dreadful that he couldn''t pull himself away from it at all. "I haven''t done anything to you at all. If there''s anything wrong, we should talk things out! Don''t casually resort to stuff like detonating yourself up!" Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Immediately after, he couldn''t care less about the Ancient race legatus; the Paradise Thunder Calamity was starting to go rampant once more. It was as though the Paradise Thunder Calamity itself was getting fed up with being unable to smite Lin Fan to death. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOU''RE DESPICABLE AND VILE!" The Ancient race legatus was clutching at his crotch in unbearable pain, as sweat dripped down furiously from his forehead. Lin Fan ignored him entirely. His gaze was focused right now. There was a strange phenomenon going on in his Paradise Thunder Calamity. Two gigantic thunderbolts fused together, before splitting out into multiple portions. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The lightning flashed. Once more, Lin Fan''s Paradise was turned into a world of thunder. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +1,500'' Even though these thunderbolts were virtually nothing for Lin Fan, it was a wave of destruction for the Ancient race beings, resulting in death and injuries. Under the might of the thunderbolts, dust flew everywhere before evaporating into nothingness. Lin Fan swept his robes and tossed out a great number of healing pills. They exploded out, turning into a thick medicinal mist that covered the bodies of those injured Ancient race beings. As for the Ancient race legatus who was struck by Lin Fan''s True Origins Crushing Kick, his entire body was pitch black right now. While it didn''t amount to much, he was enduring an insufferable pain through his entire body, rendering him unable to resist at all. Therefore, Lin Fan could only heal him with all he had in order to have him hold on to the very end. ... Fire Water Secret Grounds¡­ Fairy Hongyun and the others were dumbfounded right now. Lin Fan''s Paradise repeatedly flashed with lightning. Even though they weren''t inside it, they could still sense the berserk energy that was flowing within it. In fact, they could feel that if this power of thunder were to even spread out a little from within, it would be enough to annihilate all of them present right now. "It seems as though the Ancient race beings have done a good deed this time around." Yun He gasped in astonishment. "T-too strong! The might of those Ancient race legatus is too much! Even if you were to cage them within a Paradise, they should definitely be able to break out of it with pure brute force! To think that Lin Fan could sustain the Paradise and have it intact till now! Just how in the world could he have done it?" "He is the utmost pride of the Human race! Even those five powerful legendary beings of the Human race from 10,000 years ago may not have been able to conduct this feat!" Weitian''s face was paler than anyone present right now. To think that this being of the Human race would be this strong! Right now, a sense of chill and regret was bubbling within his heart. If he had known that the other party would be this strong, he wouldn''t have offended this guy from the start! Initially, he was still gloating slightly seeing how the other party might not be able to get through the Paradise Thunder Calamity. However, it seemed as though that horrifying being of the Human race was managing to hold out against this! Terrifying¡­ This is way too terrifying! Within the Paradise¡­ Lin Fan''s expression was changing. It had already been over 2,000 thunderbolt strikes by now. As such, his physical body state had grown to that of a divine celestial level 4, Undying state. However, the number of Ancient race beings that were still alive to share the burden of the Paradise Thunder Calamity was getting less and less by the wave. There were practically none of them left by now. In fact, there were already two of the Ancient race legatus who had died out of the original ten. Those two were the ones who had wanted to detonate their own Paradises, but were suppressed down by Lin Fan''s True Origins Crushing Kick. However, because of that suppression of Lin Fan, they were unable to use their own powers to defend against the Paradise Thunder Calamity, and could only take on the thunderbolts with their physical body states. Eventually, the accumulation of the power of destruction caused them to explode out from within. BOOM! At this moment, the Paradise Thunder Calamity was getting ever more maniacal. Within the void, the lightning bolts lined the entire sky densely like a nest of agile snakes. Distorted and convoluted, they appeared from time to time in flashes. A gigantic thunderbolt that was the size of five men huddled together slammed down from the sky. "Good one! Come at me, then! Now that things have come to this, Yours Truly isn''t going to bow down!" Lin Fan hollered. Pushing out with his palm, his energy traveled out, colliding with that crazed dragon of thunder intensely. BOOM! BOOM! "HUMAN! THE ANCIENT RACE WILL NEVER LET YOU OFF!" One of the Ancient race legatus was on the brink of death right now. Under the might of the next thunderbolt, he was disintegrated into dust without any chance at all. To be honest, the deaths of these Ancient race legatus were way too dishonorable for them. All of them were divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state beings! Which one of them wasn''t a powerful being to begin with? Even amongst the Ancient race beings, they were of a legatus status, and commandeered 1,000,000 troops of their own! To think that they were to be used as shields for someone of the Human race in order for him to tide through his Paradise Thunder Calamity! How could any Ancient race legatus get through such a humiliation? However, there was nothing they could do at all. This human was way too despicable! Even though he wasn''t their match at all, his skills were extremely sketchy. Coupled with the fact that he was extremely stealthy, there was no way anyone could track him down! To think that he could even prevent the detonation of one''s own Paradise! "I''m indignant about this! Heaven''s Will! Please bestow strength upon me!" An Ancient race legatus screamed with an extremely spiteful look. In this world, there should only be grounds for the Ancient race to trample upon all the others beings of the thousands of races. How could the tables be turned upon them? The speed of the Paradise Thunder Calamity was getting faster, and it was getting harder for anyone to react by now. Right after a single Thunder Calamity rained down, the next wave would follow closely behind. As time went by, Lin Fan''s physical body was undergoing a state of ripping and regenerating rapidly as well. "HUMAN! YOU SHALL DIE A HORRIBLE DEATH!" Looking at their Ancient race beings dying repeatedly one after another, the Ancient race legatus were thoroughly anguished right now. "I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD!" Suddenly, one of the Ancient race legatus howled out wildly as he appeared straight in the face of Lin Fan. Disregarding the formidable power of thunder above him, he sent a punch pummelling straight at Lin Fan''s face. Lin Fan did not turn around to face him. Instead, his gaze was still on the lightning flashes in the Heaven. BOOM! Two thunderbolts flashed by Lin Fan''s side. At this moment, Lin Fan was like a man made up of thunder. With loud screeches and cracks, his entire body was wrapped up with multiple lightning snakes, as though they were about to devour Lin Fan entirely. At the side, the Ancient race legatus who was about to fight it out with Lin Fan was wailing dreadfully as he was ripped apart endlessly. "HUMAN¡­! HUMAN!!!" The death of this Ancient race legatus had no effect on Lin Fan at all. However, Lin Fan realized that the thunderbolts were not raining down right now. It was as though they were gathering up instead. By the time he looked around at his surroundings, he heaved in a cold breath of air. The entire Ancient race army had been annihilated without a single survivor. That Ancient race legatus happened to be the last Ancient race being standing. All of the Dao and Spirit Weapons from the bodies of the Ancient race legatus had played a part in helping Lin Fan defend up until this moment. He could not deny that he wouldn''t be standing here right now if not for the presence of the ten Ancient race legatus. "Whether I die or live depends on this final moment." Lin Fan''s heart was starting to come to peace. He then shut his eyes gently and focused his spirit, essence, and vitality. When he next opened his eyes, his hands danced around in the air with different stances. A fist. A palm strike. A sword. It was as though he had uncovered every single logic and wisdom within the Heaven and Earth. A series of Skill Gods floated gently behind Lin Fan. The three-headed and six-armed Faceless Sky Demon was slowly evolving as well, as its aura grew stronger than ever at this moment. "It''s up to us now." Lin Fan spoke up. "Yes, Master!" Lin Fan took a step forth, as his aura ascended to the peak point right now. "Come on! I must definitely tide over this Paradise Thunder Calamity! Even if it''s Buddha himself, he shall not hinder my path forward!" Lin Fan''s aura was domineering akin to a blade that was just unsheathed. If he were to meet with a God right now, he would kill the God. If a Buddha appeared, he would kill the Buddha. Right now, he was ready to slay everything before him. 596 A Paradise That Is One Of Its Kind Throughout History Chapter 596: A Paradise That Is One Of It''s Kind Throughout History Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ BOOM! Ten Thunder Spirits stood upright within the Paradise. They looked down at the entire world with a cold, merciless gaze, that were fixated at Lin Fan. "What are you looking at? If you''re unhappy, come and f*ck me up! What? Am I going to be afraid of you guys now?" Lin Fan hollered out in rage as the aura of his entire body had reached its peak right now. The Paradise Thunder Calamity was deeply tied to the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. There was no way they would let Lin Fan tide through this so easily. These ten last remaining Thunder Spirits were hell-bent on destroying him. The Thunder Trainer King was caged in an aura of his Buddha nature, with a benevolent look on his face. However, his gaze was extremely ferocious. Both of his arms were coiled with thunder as he followed tightly behind Lin Fan. As for the Spirit of Biggra, he had retracted that dodgy smile that was usually on his face. However, the dodginess of his aura was still ever so evident, emanating out from time to time. Long Xuan and Xiguang''s hands were locked tightly together, with a grim expression on their faces. They knew that this was the final trial. If they were to tide through this, it would open up another world for them. If not, death would await them as they disintegrated into dust. "Master, all of our skills shall strike out together. All things can be broken through a single thought, as we remain invincible between the world." At this moment, Lin Fan''s battle intent was high strung. Materializing into a physical state, it manifested into a God Spirit of his battle intent. "Come on." Lin Fan''s gaze was sharp. He had reached this point from the very bottom. Right now, he was deploying every single skill he had ever learned, as a powerful aura revolved around him. Right now, Lin Fan was like an unparalleled Battle God. He could slay any and everything without a single bit of hesitation. BOOM! The ten Thunder Spirits howled before fusing together into an extremely thick thunderbolt. This incredibly thick thunderbolt shot down from the Heavens like a massive dragon that vociferated in anger continuously. Lin Fan''s domineering aura rose immediately as he stretched out his finger. While this finger might seem to be calm and casual, it encompassed everything within it. Even though it was just one of his fingers, it possessed every single Skill Spirit within it. A single strike with all of his powers... A single strike to destroy everything¡­ Creak! The moment the Thunder Spirits and his Skill Spirits clashed, the entire Paradise vibrated immensely. The powerful lightning rippled out in all directions. Through this power of thunder, multiple thin and agile thunder snakes contorted out. Twisting around, they eventually covered Lin Fan like a flower. The Thunder Trainer King shut his eyes gently as he shrank down in size. Eventually, he turned into a crystal. Within the crystal, the Thunder Trainer King sat down cross-legged, as though he was about to have a breakthrough and be reborn. The Spirit of Biggra shut his eyes gently as well as his body was destroyed continuously. Eventually, he was covered by a thick mist, before condensing down into a crystal as well. Under the might of the power of thunder, all the Skill Spirits had reached a state of saturation. They were now undergoing a state of rebirth. Whether or not they lived or died depended on Lin Fan right now. ''The f*ck? F*ck this! Seems like I can only face this all by myself now!'' Lin Fan knew that they were evolving right now, and that the success of that evolution depended on him. If he tided through this, they lived, and if he didn''t, everyone would die. ''Roc''s Breath!'' In a flash, an illusory figure of a Roc appeared behind Lin Fan. This Roc began to materialize continuously, before it turned into a physical body. Opening its mouth, it was able to take in entire mountains and rivers with a single breath. All ten Thunder Spirits were absorbed within Lin Fan''s tummy. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face changed. His body was being breached by the thunderbolts as they worked hard at wreaking havoc within. Creak! As though he couldn''t endure this terribly mighty strength, Lin Fan''s body began to tear apart. Every single wound would flash with lightning and screech loudly. ''Essence Spirit of the Heaven and Earth! Culminate into one!'' With that, a vortex appeared at the head of Lin Fan. A massive amount of Spirit Qi was being sucked in as his powers surged up, trying to defend against everything. Blood Sea was working at its maximum efficiency right now. Destruction and regeneration were working interchangeably at this moment. However, Lin Fan''s expression was gradually turning worse with time. The ten Thunder Spirits were way too strong! They were annihilating all the magical powers within his body! In fact, even the source of Lin Fan''s powers in every single cell in his body were being destroyed by them. If this were to carry on, Rebirth through Blood itself might even be rendered useless! "SYSTEM! BLOODY HELL! HOW LONG MORE DO YOU WISH TO WAIT BEFORE COMING TO SAVE ME? DO YOU REALLY WANT ME TO DIE RIGHT HERE?" Lin Fan screamed out. He could no longer do anything more. The Paradise Thunder Calamity that he was going through right now wasn''t something that anyone could possibly endure. This could be considered the strongest Paradise Thunder Calamity in the whole of the Ancient Saint World. Even the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race wouldn''t have had gone through such an agonizing Paradise Thunder Calamity! These last ten Thunder Spirits were even stronger than all of the Thunder Calamity strikes that he had experienced from the very beginning added together! It was as though Lin Fan''s scream had broken through something, as all ten Thunder Spirits that were wantonly wreaking havoc in his body began to calm down. Suddenly, they were the ones screaming out in agony, as an unknown energy surged out from within Lin Fan''s body towards them. BAM! BAM! ... All of those intrepid Thunder Spirits began to crumble down one after another. Turning into a ball of energy, all of them were fused into the Paradise. "HAHA! Finally, the system intervenes!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter as his face let out a look of glee. Lin Fan understood that the reason why the system hadn''t intervened earlier on was that it wanted him to face it himself. But now, these ten Thunder Spirits weren''t something that anyone could deal with by themselves. BAM! A berserk surge of energy ripped out. Splitting the entire Heaven and Earth open, everything entered a state of nothingness. Lin Fan''s consciousness began to get blurry, as though he was entering another world entirely. ... Outside¡­ Looking at the dispersion of the Paradise, Fairy Hongyun and the others frowned. "What''s happening? Why is the Paradise dispersing?" "Does this mean that he had succeeded or¡­failed?" ... Even with her broad knowledge of things, the scene that was happening right here wasn''t something that Fairy Hongyun had seen before. In fact, nothing as such was inscribed even within the ancient records. "Could he have failed?" Yun He''s face was terrible right now. "I don''t think so. If he had failed, the Paradise Thunder Calamity would have erupted out undoubtedly. Given how devastating that Paradise Thunder Calamity was, even if we were hidden snugly within the Fire Water Secret Grounds, we would definitely be disintegrated into nothingness." Fairy Hongyun replied. "Then, what in the world is happening right now? Where has the Paradise gone? Where is HE gone?" "Let''s go and check it out." Everyone hurried out of the Fire Water Secret Grounds and searched around the vicinity. However, they couldn''t find any trace of Lin Fan at all. .... A single speck of dust could be considered as a world of its own. Right now within the void, a speck of dust that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye floated gently in the middle of everything. Lin Fan gradually regained his consciousness. Looking at his surroundings, he grinned. Now that he had tided over the Paradise Thunder Calamity, everything had returned to normalcy. Creak. The sounds of cracking permeated through the void. Lin Fan realized that all of those Skill Spirits who had turned into crystals were shedding their crystal shells right now. This was a rebirth as a massive aura rippled out of them. Compared to the past, they were stronger by a hundred times. "I am the big ancient demon. By right, I should be the one who should oversee the Dao of the Paradise." "I am the Thunder Trainer King. By right, I should be the one to reform all of the beings within the Paradise." "I am the Spirit of Biggra. By right, I should be the one who should oversee the Dao of the Paradise." Instantly, the big ancient demon and Spirit of Biggra glared at one another, their sharp gazes filled with battle intent. "Only the Spirit of Biggra should have the rights to oversee the Dao of the Paradise." "What are you? I am the big ancient demon! Of course, I should be the one in charge of overseeing the Dao of this place!" "Dogsh*t! I''m the one who has been with Master for the longest time now! My battle results have been illustrious throughout all the fights! How can you compete with me?" The Spirit of Biggra retorted. The auras of Long Xuan and Xiguang were both extremely mysterious and deep right now. Looking at the squabble between the big ancient demon and the Spirit of Biggra, both of them shrugged their shoulders helplessly. However, at that moment, Lin Fan pointed out with his fingers and a tower of the Eighteen Levels of Hells floated out. This was the Realm that was cultivated out by Mu Tian and forced out by Lin Fan in the end. With a single palm slap, Lin Fan slammed the Eighteen Levels of Hells down into the abyss of his Paradise. At this moment, Lin Fan''s Paradise underwent a change that caused the Heaven and Earth to topple over entirely. Compared to before, this was way more like a Paradise now. Lin Fan lifted his head over. At the far end of his Paradise, a talisman paper that was changing rapidly floated silently over in the depths. Right now, the entire Paradise was just like an entire world of its own, with its consciousness metamorphosing into the Dao. From this point forth, it would definitely possess mythical usages. However, Lin Fan''s face changed when he heard the argument that was going on between the big ancient demon and the Spirit of Biggra. "All of you, argue you''re a*s! I shall divide the roles for you guys!" 597 Despicable! Shameless! Chapter 597: Despicable! Shameless! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ What Lin Fan did not expect was that the Skill and Weapon Spirits would know how to contest over benefits. Seemed like their intellect was pretty decent. Right now, his Paradise was just like a world of its own. Even though it wasn''t that big, it still spanned out for 100,000 miles. While this could only be considered as a miniature world, it possessed everything it should have, without lacking in anything. Right now, the Eighteen Levels of Hells made use of Mu Tian''s realm. As such, there was a need to watch over the realm. The Heaven''s Will within the Paradise right now required an overseer as well, in order to control over everything. Within the Paradise, there would naturally be a ton of living beings. The Thunder Trainer King was someone who was skilled in the art of training. Therefore, other than him, there would be no one who was more suited for the role. "Master, I''ve been following you from the very beginning. This big piece of rock here has no capabilities at all! The only thing he knows is to eat, eat and eat day and night! If we were to meet any enemies, he wouldn''t have any use at all! If we were to let him oversee the Heaven''s Will of the Paradise, we might be the ones to be walloped up like dogs by our enemies!" The Spirit of Biggra commented. "Bullsh*t! I am the big ancient demon! My Bloodline is of the utmost grade, with an unparalleled might that can cause the entire Paradise to shudder! With your dodgy demeanor, how can the masses quiver and submit to you?" The big ancient demon retorted. "Hmph! The Paradise will definitely be filled with living beings in the future! What capabilities do you have to take care of them?" The Spirit of Biggra asked. "Then, what capabilities do YOU have?" The big ancient demon rebuked immediately. "Hmph, hmph!" The Spirit of Biggra gave two cold laughs. "What capabilities do I have? Tons. I am the Spirit of Biggra! I can replenish the Spirit Qi of the Paradise itself! Not only that, I can have it pour with Spirit rain, nourishing the living beings! Also, I can¡­" The Spirit of Biggra began to rant on and on and on. Even Lin Fan''s eyebrows were twitching at his words. "Lies! Carry on with your exaggerated lies! If you say that you can replenish the Spirit Qi of the Paradise, I''ll give you that. But make it pour with Spirit rain? Who do you take yourself to be?" The big ancient demon scoffed. Looking at the big ancient demon, the eyes of the Spirit of Biggra turned decisive. Pointing out with his finger, the river that was formed from the True Essence of Water rose into the air. Opening his mouth, the Spirit of Biggra swallowed the entire vast and boundless river into his belly before burping. "Alright, watch carefully now! I, the Spirit of Biggra, am the best candidate for being the overseer of the Heaven''s Will of the Paradise! I shall be the true lord of the void of the Paradise! For my Master, for the sake of the Paradise''s progression, I''m willing to make any sacrifices possible!" The Spirit of Biggra chimed loudly. His next course of action had Lin Fan absolutely dumbfounded. The Spirit of Biggra took down his pants, whipped out his donger, and started pissing! Instantly, the whole sky was filled with Spirit rain that sprayed down onto the world. "Holy f*ck¡­!" Lin Fan was completely flabbergasted right now. If he were to f*cking let this Spirit of Biggra take on the seat of the overseer for the Heaven''s Will of the Paradise, wouldn''t his entire Paradise turn into a public toilet? "Y-you¡­you!" The big ancient demon was completely rendered speechless through the actions of the Spirit of Biggra as well. To think that he could be this shameless! "All of you, shut up!" Lin Fan yelled in a high voice. This was f*cking getting out of hand now. "Flying Heavens shall oversee the Heaven''s Will of the Paradise." Lin Fan waved his hands. Instantly, these gems of words that were spouted out of Lin Fan''s mouth seemed to carry a magic to them, as the talisman of the Paradise''s Heaven''s Will shone brightly. From the unknowns, a power gushed down and was bestowed upon Long Xuan and Xiguang, covering them with a bright glow. "The Thunder Trainer King shall be in charge of reforming all the living beings." "The big ancient demon shall watch over the Eighteen Levels of Hell." "The Spirit of Biggra shall be in charge of replenishing the Spirit Qi as well as patrol of the Paradise." ... Each time Lin Fan opened his mouth, a beam of light shimmered out. Every single Weapon and Skill Spirit had to obey his orders. Now that the Paradise had undergone a metamorphosis, its achievements from this point forth would be unlimited. Lin Fan could also sense his own power level rising during the Paradise Thunder Calamity. Right now, it was way stronger compared to before, way, way stronger. Even though the expedition of the Fire Water Secret Grounds had been extremely treacherous, Lin Fan had honestly made a huge fortune out of this place. His physical body state had grown, and his Paradise had metamorphosed. At the same time, all of the Weapon and Skill Spirits that he had cultivated out had been buffed and had grown way stronger than before as well. Furthermore, Lin Fan could sense that a single punch from him seemed to possess the equivalence of an entire world of its own. Naturally, this wasn''t an exact approximation of his true strength; this was just what he felt. However, he still felt that his current strength had grown to a certain extent. Even if it were a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being, Lin Fan was pretty sure that he could devastate that entire being easily. ... At the moment, Fairy Hongyun and the others were looking for Lin Fan frantically. They were hoping to find any signs or traces of him. Just then, the void vibrated as a figure appeared within it. "Lin Fan!" The moment everyone caught sight of that figure, they were extremely agitated. In fact, Fairy Hongyun even came about to Lin Fan''s side and checked him from top to toe. She was feeling extremely alarmed right now. Not only had his aura grown stronger, it had also gotten more mysterious along with it. "The Paradise Thunder Calamity. You''ve tided through it?" Fairy Hongyun asked. "Yes. I have." Lin Fan nodded his head without holding back at all. Actually, Fairy Hongyun knew that he must have tided through it, since he was alive right now. However, Lin Fan''s personal affirmation was undoubtedly even more startling. Elder Yun He and the others could no longer speak at all. To think that he could even get through such a devastating Paradise Thunder Calamity. What sort of luck and encounters must someone have in order to get through something like this? From this day forth, it didn''t matter how tall the Heavens were or how far the Earth extended. This man was bound to conquer them all. "Good, good! Indeed, you''re undoubtedly the pride of the Human race!" Elder Yun He exclaimed excitedly. Tianyun and Muqing headed up to congratulate Lin Fan. At the same time, they were filled with a deep fear towards Lin Fan''s formidable strength. Standing beside Lin Fan, they were almost getting the feeling that they weren''t standing beside a living being, but an entire world of its own. Weitian was supporting Fang Weifeng by the shoulders. They hid within the crowd, lowering their heads and not daring to make direct eye contact with Lin Fan. "Lin Fan, my utmost gratitude for the events of this Fire Water Secret Grounds. If it weren''t for you, all of us would most definitely have perished within this place." Elder Yun He said. "Actually, if you guys hadn''t given me the treasures of the Fire Water Secret Grounds, I wouldn''t have been able to hold out until this point either." Lin Fan was speaking the truth indeed. If not for those Dao and Spirit Weapons, he wouldn''t have been able to hold on until he met the Ancient race army. But of course, Lin Fan was the most grateful towards the Ancient race beings. If not for that Ancient race army, he would truly have been f*cked up big time with this Paradise Thunder Calamity. Elder Yun He was also feeling exceptionally joyous in his heart right now. Even though the Dao and Spirit Weapons within the Fire Water Secret Grounds were extremely valuable, the fact that they''re able to get acquainted with a pride of the Human race who wielded such infinite potential was also a fact worth celebrating. "Now that the Ancient race army has been thoroughly annihilated, the Ancient race isn''t going to let this go that easily. How about you come over to the Cloud Sect as a guest?" Elder Yun He suggested. Lin Fan pondered for a moment before nodding his head eventually. "Well, I had the idea of paying you guys a visit as well." Lin Fan wanted to take a look at the ancient records within the Cloud Sect. After this round of events, if there was one thing that Lin Fan truly understood right now, it was the importance of knowledge. Furthermore, now that his Paradise had already undergone a metamorphosis, he required a large deal of knowledge in order to construct the facilities within it. By now, Weitian was thoroughly filled with fear towards Lin Fan. On the other hand, Fang Weifeng was filled with hatred. Upon hearing that Lin Fan was headed to the Cloud Sect, the wrath within his heart surged and gushed like the raging waters of a river. ''Alright, once we get to the Cloud Sect, I''ll be sure to teach you a lesson!'' Fang Weifeng''s eyes shone with a nasty glint. Lin Fan turned around just in time to catch a glimpse of that glint. However, it disappeared almost immediately. But for Lin Fan''s current state, he could sense any bit of hostile intent towards himself. Despite that, Lin Fan did not put it to heart. 598 The Sect That Lies Within A Paradise Chapter 598: The Sect That Lies Within A Paradise Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The entire Ancient race army was annihilated without a single survivor. The moment Lin Fan''s Paradise dispersed, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World had already felt it. Rage... Boundless rage. All of the living beings within the Ancient Saint World found the skies crackling with lightning, as though the end of the world was approaching. They did not know what had happened. A situation like this had no precedence in the Ancient Saint World. Within their high jewel thrones, the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race smiled indifferently as they received the news from the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. For the other seven Utmost Beings, this was of no concern at all. However, the Utmost Being whose district Lin Fan was in was fuming with anger. Even the death of the Marquis of Despair, heck, that of even Sovereign King Wei hadn''t gotten him this angered. However, the situation was entirely different right now. An entire Ancient race army of a million troops, teen legatus, and countless tribunus... To think that they would all perish within the Fire Water Secret Grounds! How could this not rile the Utmost Being of the Ancient race? The rage of the Utmost Being caused all the Sovereign Kings under him to shiver in fright. Even though they held pretty respectable positions, they knew that in the eyes of the Utmost Being, they were still nothing but ants. The death of any one of them was easily replicable by the Utmost Being. The newly appointed Sovereign King Wei enjoyed a boundless amount of authority. However, he was prostrated on the ground right now while shivering uncontrollably. That mighty head of his was buried deep into the ground. He did not have the guts to even raise his head. The void shuddered as a long whip appeared, lashing out at the Sovereign King Wei. Each time the whip landed, the void would explode. At the same time, the Essence Spirit of the Sovereign King Wei trembled immensely, as though it was about to just disintegrate at any moment. "You had better find this human and bring his head over to me." After several hundred whips, the Utmost Being finally hollered out. The might of his voice was so strong that the castle of the Sovereign King Wei nearly crumbled. Sovereign King Wei was the only one who was moving, convulsing so badly and nodding his head hurriedly. "Y-yes¡­ Utmost Being! Your underling shall definitely seek out this human!" When the void finally calmed down, Sovereign King Wei finally stood up. That fearful face of his changed into a grim and solemn one. "ALL OF YOU HAD BETTER FIND HIM! IF YOU CAN''T FIND THE HUMAN, ALL OF YOU SHALL DIE!" He was incensed right now. To think that a single being of the Human race could take down the entire Ancient race army. This was an utter humiliation to the entire Ancient race altogether. If he didn''t wash this slate clean, he would definitely end up as the laughing stock across all of history! "Y-yes Sovereign King!" Countless Ancient race beings laid prostrating while nodding their heads in rapid succession. ... "The Cloud Sect is just up ahead." Within the void, a group of people was flying right now as Elder Yun He commented while pointing into the distance. Lin Fan raised his head over. Even though there was nothing in sight before him, he knew that the Cloud Sect must definitely be hidden in a deeply secretive place. If it were to be found that easily, the Ancient race would have come knocking on their door long ago. Following their approach, Elder Yun He clapped his palms. Using his powers, the void before him split apart instantly. "Within the Ancient Saint World, any sects would keep themselves hidden extremely deeply. However, many sects were still discovered by the Ancient race eventually, leading to their destruction." Elder Yun He continued. Following that, he brought Lin Fan along with everyone else into the void. Instantly, the scene before their eyes changed. It was no longer empty like before. There were mountains, rivers and complete greenery. The birds chirped merrily while the scent of flora was all over the place. This was a picturesque sight to be found on Earth. Lin Fan looked around. This shouldn''t be a place within the Ancient Saint World. This was a dimension all on its own. He could not help but feel impressed within his heart. Just what sort of a powerful being was the one who had done this? To think that this person could have opened up an entire dimension just like that. Looking at the bewilderment on Lin Fan''s face, Elder Yun He could not hold back his pride. "This is the Paradise that was opened up by the Founder Ancestor of the Cloud Sect. This is a place that exists within the Ancient Saint World. However, if you do not have the specified powers of the Cloud Sect, any outsider would not be able to gain entry into this place." Elder Yun He explained. "This is a Paradise?" Lin Fan was a little stumped. Could the Cloud Sect be living within the Paradise of some great powerful being? ''But, wait a minute! If that powerful being were to die, wouldn''t the entire Paradise be destroyed as well?'' But, that shouldn''t be the case as well, judging from the current situation. However, Lin Fan did not probe about the exact circumstances. Since Elder Yun He did not bring it up, Lin Fan didn''t want to inquire further about it either. A myriad of shining, golden houses floated gently up in the void. A pathway was connected to each and every one of these houses. At that moment, a beam of light shone over from the distance. In a jiffy, it appeared before Lin Fan''s face. "Who are you?" This was a young man who had appeared before Lin Fan. His cultivation state was of azure celestial middle level. The moment he caught sight of Elder Yun He and the others, his expression turned into one of elation, "Elder Yun He! You guys are back! I''ll report about this immediately!" With that, the young man retrieved a jade green flute. Placing it by his mouth, he played a tune before keeping it back in his storage. "Elder Yun He, was the expedition to the Fire Water Secret Grounds successful?" The young man asked curiously. Given their strength level, it would be rare for them to be able to head out on expeditions unless an Elder would take them out. The other alternative would be for them to reach a divine celestial cultivation state. Otherwise, they would probably only be able to train up within this Paradise. "A narrow escape." Yun He replied tartly. The moment the young man heard this, his face changed immediately. Turning around, he realized that there were approximately half of those who had gone only returned. With that, his face turned slightly grimmer. He knew that those senior brothers would have most likely perished. "Lin Fan, let us head to the Main Hall first." Elder Yun He continued. "Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head. The moment Lin Fan and Elder Yun He made their leave, the young man who had welcomed them looked at the back view of Lin Fan inquisitively. "Senior sister, who is that person?" The young man asked. "He is a pride of the Human race. If not for his presence, all of us would have died in the hands of the Ancient race." "That''s right, junior brother. If only you had seen the prowess of that man. If you were there, you would definitely have been shocked into tears." ... As he heard the stories told to him by his senior brothers and sisters, the young man''s mouth dropped even further as his eyes widened with a look of awe. At this place, the only one fuming with anger was Fang Weifeng. Pushing Weitian away from him, he flew into the distance alone. Looking at the direction his senior brother had flown towards, Weitian''s brows creased slightly. Eventually, he came to terms with it. ''Senior brother, you''re being blinded by rage. But, please don''t do anything that might cause you harm!'' Weitian had accepted the facts by now. Anyways, he wouldn''t be going against Lin Fan anymore. By the looks of it, Lin Fan wasn''t even a human. He was way too strong. Even their Big Senior Brother Liao Hen may not be as sick as this human. Within the Main Hall¡­ Lin Fan was staring intently at another man. This middle-aged man donned white robes. He looked like a meek scholar with a fleeting aura around him. However, he brought with him an air of superiority from top to toe. It was this very middle-aged man who had tided through the Paradise Thunder Calamity of 188 Spirit Qi Cyclones. This was the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect. Lin Fan could sense that the cultivation state of the Cloud Sect''s Grandmaster was higher than even that of Sovereign King Wei. Divine celestial Level 8, Universal Elixir state. "Indeed, you''re a pride of the Human race! That strength you possess is absolutely astounding. Thank you for saving the members of my sect." The eyes of the Grandmaster seemed as though they could perceive through anything. Immediately after, he cupped his fists together to express his thanks. "You''re too polite, Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect. It''s just that, in order to help me tide through the Paradise Thunder Calamity, Elder Yun He and the others had forsaken the Dao Weapons they obtained within the Fire Water Secret Grounds to me. I hope that you do not blame it on them." Lin Fan replied. "Yun He, you did well. It''s just a few Dao Weapons, that''s all. To think that we''re able to retain a pride of the Human race with that. If you were here at the Cloud Sect, I wouldn''t have minded even if I had to rein in the strength of the entire Cloud Sect to assist you." The Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect replied. Lin Fan observed the words of the Grandmaster keenly. He couldn''t sense any bit of hypocrisy within them. As such, he was thoroughly impressed by this person as well. Seemed like he had arrived at a good sect. If that were the case, it shouldn''t be an issue for him to take a short rest at this place. "Hais, it''s just that I didn''t expect for us to be discovered by the Ancient race beings. Regarding this matter, I''ll have to conduct a thorough investigation into it. Yun He, kindly arrange for his accommodation. Once I''m done with this matter, I''ll head over to continue with the reception." "Yes, Grandmaster." ... 599 Please Seek Justice For Me, Big Senior Brother! Chapter 599: Please Seek Justice For Me, Big Senior Brother! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Lin Fan, this is where you''ll be staying. Here, hold on to this token, because no one from the sect really knows you. To ensure that there are no unnecessary problems, please carry it with you wherever you go. Also, the Grandmaster has instructed that if there''s anywhere you wish to head to, feel free to let me know and I''ll bring you over." Fairy Hongyun settled Lin Fan down. Ever since they had returned to the sect, Fairy Hongyun was feeling much more relieved. After all, she had to be constantly on her toes outside. Lin Fan looked at the token in his hands, wondering what material was used to fabricate this. There was a magic cloud carved on it, which should be the emblem of the Cloud Sect then. "Hongyun, if it''s possible, I would like to take a look at your library." The reason why Lin Fan had arrived at the Cloud Sect was because he wanted to read up intensively, so that he could accumulate more knowledge about this world. "I''ll arrange that for you tomorrow. Please take this place as your own home. The senior and junior brothers are all really friendly." Hongyun gave a gentle smile that was akin to a breeze in spring. "I''ll go and hand down some affairs before taking you on a tour around the sect." "Alright, please get busy first. I''ll just take a look around myself." Lin Fan replied. Looking at the surroundings, there was no wonder this place was like a fairyland on earth within the Ancient Saint World. Everything was peaceful and harmonious. The feeling was similar to a sect back in the Xuanhuang World. Compared to the treacherous nature of the Ancient Saint World outside, Lin Fan felt that it would be a good choice to reside at a place like this for the rest of one''s life should there be no issues at all. After Fairy Hongyun took her momentary leave, Lin Fan turned around inside his house and entered a state of inner calmness. "Now that the Dao of the Paradise is formed, I can easily enter the Undying state at any time I choose to." Lin Fan took a quick check of his current status. Due to the fact that he had cultivated Blood Sea and the Eternal God Body, his physical body state was extremely tough. There were signs of life within every single one of his cells. He could easily enter the Undying state with just a single thought. However, there was nothing truly appealing about the Undying state for Lin Fan. He might as well take the time to properly strengthen his Paradise and have it develop to its perfection. That would certainly be a boon for his future cultivation as well. The Mythical Parasol Tree had taken root within his Paradise and its leaves were flourishing while taking in the energy of the scorching sun from the True Essence of Fire. On the other hand, the long river that was formed from the True Essence of Water was slowly seeping into the Mythical Parasol Tree and nourishing its roots. Looking like pearls under the luster of the radiant sun, Shengyang Pills emitted a faint glow as they dropped down from the Mythical Parasol Tree in the thousands. Right now, the speed of producing Shengyang Pills was extraordinarily fast. However, Lin Fan knew that by the time he was done, the speed of production for Shengyang Pills would definitely be even more rapid than right now. Casting a single look down, Lin Fan''s eyes seemed to be penetrating through the different Hells. Currently, the Eighteen Levels of Hell were all empty while the big ancient demon sat cross-legged in cultivation. If he wanted the Paradise to start working properly, he might have to put in more effort than this. With this level of his Paradise, Lin Fan was just fumbling his way through. There was a lot more for him to slowly discover. ... Within the Cloud Sect, there existed a mysterious place on a mountain peak. This mountain peak was shrouded by a barrier of light. Without the approval of anyone within, no outsider could possibly step foot within this place. At this moment, a man stood upright outside this mountain peak. His face was infuriated, as anger burned within his heart. However, he made sure to hold that sense of rage within himself and maintain the appropriate respect on his face. "Junior Brother Fang. I heard that you were injured within the Fire Water Secret Grounds. What are you doing here at my place instead of recuperating properly?" Suddenly, a voice rang out from the mountain peak. This voice was casual and calm. However, there was a sense of authoritativeness hidden within it. The moment the voice rang out, it was as though there was an emperor sitting on his high throne, looking down at the masses in disdain. "Senior Brother Liu, your junior brother here has been bullied by someone. I implore you to seek justice for me, senior brother." Fang Weifeng could barely contain the wrath within his heart. However, he knew that he was definitely no match for that human himself. Therefore, he could only beg his senior brother for help. Hopefully, his senior brother could step in and avenge this indignance for him. After Fang Weifeng''s words were spoken, the air was dead silent for a while. Suddenly, an irresistible suction force came through from within the mountain peak. The only thing Fang Weifeng could feel was as though his body no longer belonged to himself, as he was dragged into the mountain peak by an invisible gigantic arm that held onto him firmly. By the time Fang Weifeng could clearly make out everything before him, he found himself inside the inner area of the mountain peak. Within this inner area were many red-crowned cranes that soared all over the sky. In the vicinity, many disciples were making their way around the place as well. Even though Fang Weifeng could regrow that palm of his that was broken by Lin Fan with the use of medicinal pills now that he was back in the sect, he did not do so. The reason for this was so that Senior Brother Liu could make out how tragic of a state he was in. At this moment, Fang Weifeng stared at that tightly shut Main Hall of this place. Disregarding the way he was looked at by the surrounding disciples, Fang Weifeng knelt down on the floor before the Main Hall respectfully. He then cried out in equal parts of fury and sadness, "Big Senior Brother! Please seek justice for me!" "Yes? So, what exactly is the current situation right now? To think that he would be this vicious with you." The voice from the hall rang out once more. "Senior Brother, it was a being of the Human race who had severed my palm! Junior Sister Hongyun got acquainted with this human from some unknown place. Looking at how close and chummy Junior Sister Hongyun was getting with that human, your junior brother here felt disgruntled over it. Therefore, I mouthed out with a few insults here and there. To think that the human would throw his temper and slice off my palm just like that! Your junior brother here truly cannot endure this grudge!" Fang Weifeng explained in resentment. The moment Fang Weifeng mentioned ''Junior Sister Hongyun'', there was an evident change in the expression of Senior Brother Liu within the Main Hall. However, he regained his composure almost immediately. "And, where is this human you speak of right now?" "Senior brother, Elder Yun He has invited this human back to our sect. Right now, he''s residing within our sect." Fang Weifeng replied. "I see. Since he is someone that is brought back by Elder Yun He, there is nothing much we can do to him. However, since he has you injured, we can''t let this issue pass by just like this too, can we? Wenzhuang, make a trip with Junior Brother Fang and have the human pay him an apology. If he refuses to, you can do anything you want to him as long as he doesn''t die. What do you think about this, Junior Brother Fang?" Naturally, this wasn''t the outcome that Fang Weifeng had wished for. He wanted to trample on this guy harshly beneath his feet and break all of his limbs. However, he knew that this was the most help that Senior Brother Liu could accord him with. Even though Elder Yun He''s cultivation state wasn''t comparable to that of Senior Brother Liu, he was an elder of the Cloud Sect no matter what. And, since that man was someone invited over as a guest by Elder Yun He, they naturally couldn''t go overboard with their actions. ''Thank you, Senior Brother Liu.'' Fang Weifeng agreed with it. Even though Senior Brother Fang wasn''t going to make an appearance personally, the matter could be considered a done deal with the presence of Senior Brother Zhang Wenzhuang standing up for him. Unless this fella chose to go against the will of Senior Brother Liu, but would he? "If there''s nothing else, senior brother, your junior brother here shall take his leave." Fang Weifeng added on. "Hold up. Take this with you." A pill gently flew out of the Main Hall. Fang Weifeng looked at the pill. The moment he smelled the fragrant aroma, his face changed immediately into joy. To think that this was a Blood Muscle Multiplication Pill! As long as he consumed this, he could regrow his limbs without any issues. At first, Fang Weifeng was still slightly vexed over the issue of having to exchange pills from the sect. To think that Senior Brother Liu would be this generous and grant him a gift of such a precious pill! "Since you got into a disagreement over my sake, I''ll confer this pill as a gift to you." The voice of Senior Brother Liu rang out once more. However, there was a tinge of displeasure in his tone. It was as though this displeasure was directed towards that human who was getting close with his Junior Sister Hongyun. "Thank you, senior brother!" Fang Weifeng was exhilarated right now. He then turned around to the man standing beside him, "Thank you for the trouble, Senior Brother Zhang." "Ok." Zhang Wenzhuang nodded his head without saying anything much. At this moment, Fang Weifeng''s thoughts turned towards that darned human. The thought of him trembling and cowering in fear under the might of Senior Brother Zhang had Fang Weifeng excited beyond any words. 600 Ism Afraid Lin Fan May Smash Them To A Pulp! Chapter 600: I''m Afraid Lin Fan May Smash Them To A Pulp! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the sect¡­ Ever since Tianyun had returned from the Fire Water Secret Grounds, he had evidently turned into Mr. Storyteller for some of the disciples. These disciples did not have a high cultivation state. Some of them were utmost celestials, while others were azure celestials. With regards to something as dangerous as the Ancient race, they could only take down some of the weaker Ancient race beings. If they were to come face to face with the stronger ones, they would definitely have to bow down against them. As such, a large portion of the Cloud Sect disciples had never once left the sect. Even if they had, they would only have explored the regions nearby, and that was it. In order to familiarize these disciples with the mentality and experience to engage in combat, several secret grounds were established by the Cloud Sect itself within the Paradise. While they possessed treasures within, dangers were accompanying them in the secret grounds as well. Even though there might not be any risk of losing their lives, it was common for the disciples to lose their limbs and stuff within the secret grounds. Perhaps, it would be more appropriate to say that these secret grounds were places where the Cloud Sect disciples would self-entertain themselves. "An Ancient race army of 1,000,000 beings? How massive must that have been? Isn''t that way too dangerous? Senior brother, you''re not trying to scam us, are you?" A disciple asked with a shocked expression, evidently doubting these words. He was someone who was born in the Ancient Saint World. Under a fated occurrence, he had managed to enter the Cloud Sect. Ever since then, he had been cultivating within the Cloud Sect. At the same time, he had always enjoyed listening to the knowledge that was shared by Senior Brother Tianyun. As for those disciples of similar status as him, he did not like some of them that much, which was because they were beings who had ascended from the Lower Worlds. All of them only knew how to cultivate and train in the secret grounds. They did not know how to have fun in life at all. "Scam? Does your senior brother look like he''s someone who would scam you guys? I''ll tell you guys this¡­ The only reason why your senior brothers and sisters could have made it back this time around was all thanks to that being of the Human race. If not for his presence, we would have all died within the Fire Water Secret Grounds." The moment Tianyun got to Lin Fan, his face was filled with admiration. This was the fate of powerful beings. They were ever so popular. "Senior brother, now THIS is something I don''t think I can believe. You''re telling me that a single person could have exterminated that entire Ancient race army? Senior brother, even though I haven''t been out and about, you can''t exaggerate your story like that, you know?" The surrounding disciples nodded their heads in agreement. 1,000,000 Ancient race beings? What sort of a concept was that? If they were to be surrounded by an Ancient race army that size, they wouldn''t even have a single scrap remaining of their bodies! "Oh, you frogs in a well¡­ You''re all truly frogs in a well! Your senior brother here has witnessed it for himself! Do you think I could possibly make something like this up?" Tianyun was exasperated right now. However, he knew that if he hadn''t seen this with his very own eyes, he too wouldn''t have believed in his own words. "Alright, let''s leave this be for now. How about we change the subject a little? Fang Weifeng, you guys know of him, right? Do you know what happened when someone as haughty and arrogant as him tried to go against the human? That''s right. His palm was severed instantly by that human!" Tianyun continued. "Ah! So, that''s the reason! Holy sh*t! When Senior Brother Fang came back, I asked him about his palm out of concern. He told me that it was severed by an Ancient race being. So, he was lying to me!" "Eh? Senior Brother Tianyun! Take a look over there! Senior Brother Fang''s headed in this direction!" Another disciple whispered softly. Tianyun turned his head around. When he saw how terrible Fang Weifeng looked, he sniggered in his heart. However, when he caught sight of the person beside Fang Weifeng, his face froze up. Well, others might not know who this person was, but could he not know? Wasn''t this Senior Brother Zhang Wenzhuang who was always by the side of the Big Senior Brother? The moment Tianyun caught sight of the gloating expression on Fang Weifeng''s face, his heart groaned for a moment. This fella must have gone over and complained to the Big Senior Brother! And now, he was going to seek trouble with Lin Fan with reinforcements! "Alright, you guys just carry on chatting over here, eh? I''ve got something on, so I''ll be leaving first." Tianyun whispered gently before retreating into the distance immediately. "Senior brother, where are you off to? You''ve yet to finish your stories!" "Senior brother¡­senior brother!" ... "What are you guys up to over here?" Coming before these disciples, Fang Weifeng asked in a pompous manner. "Senior brother Fang! We were just listening to Senior Brother Tianyun telling us about what happened in the Fire Water Secret Grounds!" "Hmph!'' Fang Weifeng snorted coldly. ''All of you, follow me!" This was the day that Fang Weifeng wanted to regain his pride. The moment he saw Tianyun mixing with these disciples in a discussion, he knew that his plight must have been leaked out. Now, he was going to have everyone know what the consequences of messing with him were. As for that lad, Tianyun? Once he was done with that human, he would take care of Tianyun properly. The moment these disciples heard the orders of Senior Brother Fang, they followed behind him, not daring to disobey his words. ... "To think that my Paradise would reach such a degree of power! Indeed, one must never look at a genius the same way they view commoners." Lin Fan had been immersed within his Paradise the entire time, sensing the power that was brought forth by it. Initially, Lin Fan was somewhat heartbroken that his Nine Five Legendary Brick and Eternal Axe were damaged by the Paradise Thunder Calamity. However, both of these legendary weapons were instantly repaired the moment he tided through the Paradise Thunder Calamity. At the same time, Lin Fan was certain of a fact now. These two legendary weapons weren''t invincible. The damage to the Eternal Axe was something Lin Fan did not put to his heart. Even if it were destroyed, he would at most feel crestfallen for a while. However, it wouldn''t affect him that much. However, if the Nine Five Legendary Brick was destroyed, Lin Fan would probably feel like committing suicide. This was a godly object! A natural order defying object that could render one unconscious regardless of defense! If this object were to be gone, he would truly be dead meat! Lin Fan had wanted to improve on the Nine Five Legendary Brick. This was a thought that he had pondered over for a long time now. However, he was afraid that the original effect of the Nine Five Legendary Brick might be lost under this brash decision of his. Compared to other legendary weapons, the Nine Five Legendary Brick did not possess any magical powers or Weapon Spirit within it. Even if Lin Fan wanted to give it an upgrade, he had yet to think up of a good way to do so. However, the fact remained that the Cloud Sect was a good place for him to take a rest. As such, Lin Fan had the intentions of crafting a new weapon once more. This time around, Lin Fan did not want to craft any Dao Weapon or whatsoever. He wanted to try his luck and randomly create a legendary weapon that was similar to the Nine Five Legendary Brick. Even though the chances were really slim, he had to give it a shot no matter what. Who knew when Lady Luck might be shining on him and something pops out of his tries. That was not entirely impossible either. "Lin Fan! Scram out here to Your Granddaddy!" Right at this moment, a roar came from outside his house. This roar was filled with boundless rage and indignity. "This voice is pretty familiar. Who could it be?" Lin Fan was in the midst of contemplating about a major event in his life. To think that someone would come knocking on his door at this moment. Well, there should only be those two who had a grudge against him in the Cloud Sect. By the sound of this voice, this should be Fang Weifeng. It wasn''t that Lin Fan hadn''t considered the possibility of Fang Weifeng seeking trouble for himself upon arriving at the sect. However, what Lin Fan had not expected was that things would come by this quickly. Goodness, this guy just couldn''t wait even a single night for revenge. But, fair enough! Since this was the case, it was time to see just what sort of help this Fang Weifeng had managed to obtain. Lin Fan believed that he wouldn''t have this sort of guts if it were just him alone. Outside the house¡­ Fang Weifeng stood with an overbearing demeanor, looking down at the rest of the world. He had sworn to get his revenge today. It was time to let this damned human know that Fang Weifeng wasn''t a pushover! At another corner of the sect, Tianyun had finally found his Junior Sister Hongyun. He told her about the issue of Fang Weifeng seeking Lin Fan to trash things out. The moment Fairy Hongyun heard this, her eyelids twitched instantly. She wasn''t worried that anything would happen to Lin Fan at all. She was more worried that her fellow sect member may be smashed to a pulp by Lin Fan! "Junior sister, slow down a little! Given Lin Fan''s strength, I''m sure he''ll be alright!" Looking at how worried his Junior Sister Hongyun was, Tianyun felt a weird stir in his heart. To think that his junior sister would already be so attached to this man after knowing him for such a short period of time. At this moment, Tianyun was once again thoroughly impressed by Lin Fan. Seemed like he was too good at bagging chicks as well! "I''m not worried about him! I''m just worried that he might end up killing Fang Weifeng instead!" "Eh?" The moment Tianyun heard this, his face changed slightly. Wait a minute. This seemed about right! 601 Carry Out A Casual Punishmen Chapter 601: Carry Out A Casual Punishment Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Personally, Zhang Wenzhuang had never been concerned with Fang Weifeng in the least bit. The only reason he was here this time around was that it was an order from his Big Senior Brother. As to why his Big Senior Brother would be keen on helping this piece of trash here, Zhang Wenzhuang understood very well. The Cloud Sect was a big sect. Even though he was the Big Senior Brother, the other senior brothers within the sect were really helpful and kind as well. This was because if one wanted to attain the seat of the Grandmaster, strength wasn''t the only criteria. It also depended on how caring the senior disciples were towards their fellow disciples. Zhang Wenzhuang''s aura was mysteriously deep as he stood firmly at the entrance. He was feeling a little contemptuous in his heart while looking at how Fang Weifeng was hooting at the other fella. To think that he would dare to kick at others without any concrete strength himself. If not for the fact that death duels weren''t allowed within the Cloud Sect, Fang Weifeng would have been killed dozens of times over given his temper. "Lin Fan! Scram the hell out for Your Father here! Weren''t you really cocky earlier on? What happened? Acting like a cowardly tortoise now, eh?" Now that he had his Big Senior Brother as his backing, Fang Weifeng was naturally filled with confidence. Even Senior Brother Zhang''s strength was extremely mighty. It wasn''t something that a human like this could hope to compete against. He knew that Lin Fan''s strength was only that of a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state. However, Senior Brother Zhang was at the divine celestial level 4, Undying state. A single glance was enough to tell who was the stronger one of the two. However, if Fang Weifeng were there to see how Lin Fan had slain 3 divine celestial level 4, Undying state beings on his own, how was he to think? Zhang Wenzhuang was frowning right now. Why wasn''t this human out yet? He took a step forth. Instantly, a tremendous amount of energy converged into a single point and bolted towards the door. However, just as that point of aura was about to reach the door, the doors slammed open. Instantly, it seemed as though that point of aura had dove straight into the ocean and disappeared without a trace. "What? Is there a dog that has appeared to disturb my rest?" Lin Fan strode out of his house with an extremely casual manner. He was getting a little irked over it the endless provocations of Fang Weifeng. Seemed like if he didn''t teach this person a good lesson this time around, things wouldn''t do at all. However, Fang Weifeng was a disciple of the Cloud Sect. No matter what, Lin Fan would have to give the Cloud Sect some face. But, he knew that Fang Weifeng was nothing but an ant this time around. The question was, who was the true bigshot that Fang Weifeng had brought over? "Is this the reinforcement that you have sought out?" Lin Fan tossed a side-glance at the man standing beside Fang Weifeng. Divine celestial level 4, Undying state! What?! How boring was this! If this were in the past, someone with this cultivation state might be pretty decent for Lin Fan. However, to the current Lin Fan, this was a character he could take down with the flip of his palm! "Hmph! Lin Fan, I know that you''re a guest that was invited back by Elder Yun He. However, I''ve got to get some justice for this palm of mine that you''ve severed." Looking at the relaxed disposition Lin Fan was in right now, Fang Weifeng was so angry he was flushed red. Both of his eyes seemed as though a volcano was about to erupt from them. "You''re Lin Fan, the human who injured Junior Brother Fang?" Zhang Wenzhuang, who had remained silent all the while, finally spoke up. "That''s right, that''s me alright. What now? You''re here to stand up for him?" Lin Fan stood at his doorway and stared at Zhang Wenzhuang. "Lin Fan, this is Senior Brother Zhang here! Even though your cultivation state is higher than mine, you''re way too weak compared to my Senior Brother Fang here! I''d advice you to apologize obediently to Your Father here. Otherwise, once Senior Brother Fang has to step in, things would definitely turn nasty." Fang Weifeng vociferated. The disciples that were surrounding them began to discuss in hushed whispers. "So, he''s the human, Lin Fan? How come he doesn''t look as strong as described by Senior Brother Tianyun?" "Who knows whether Senior Brother Tianyun has been scamming us? Senior Brother Zhang here is someone who is always by the side of Big Senior Brother. He is really strong for sure." "I heard that Senior Brother Zhang had once slain an Ancient race being of an Undying state back when he had gone out for an expedition training!" ... Zhang Wenzhuang''s expression was calm right now. Upon hearing the topic of discussion amongst the disciples, he could not stop that bubbling feeling of pride in his heart. "Zhang Wenzhuang, Senior Brother Zhang¡­ I see¡­ Divine celestial level 4, Undying state." Lin Fan grinned and mumbled indifferently. "So, you''re the guest that Elder Yun He has invited over. Our Big Senior Brother has spoken. We don''t expect much from you. As long as you''re willing to pay an apology to Junior Brother Fang as compensation, we''ll be done with this matter." Zhang Wenzhuang lifted his chin slightly with an overbearing aura. "Hmph. It''s your lucky stars shining on you that Elder Yun He has brought you back to the sect as a guest. Otherwise, I''d definitely have you kneel before me and kowtow in apology!" Now that Senior Brother Zhang was backing him from the side, Fang Weifeng wasn''t afraid in the least bit that Lin Fan might strike out. As long as Senior Brother Zhang was around, who in the sect would dare to act so brazenly before him? Furthermore, the true backing behind Senior Brother Zhang was Big Senior Brother! Big Senior Brother was a man of an unparalleled standing in the sect. Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out as he waved his hand dismissively, "Divine celestial level 4, Undying state? That''s not enough. If you want to have me apologize, I''m afraid that Big Senior Brother of yours would have to come before me himself. Even then, we''ll have to see if he''s got the capabilities to have me make an apology." "INSOLENT!" The moment Zhang Wenzhuang heard this, he was incensed. To think that this fella would dare to ask for the Big Senior Brother to come without knowing his place! He was definitely courting death! "Stop!" Just as Zhang Wenzhuang was about to strike out, Fairy Hongyun hurried over from the distance. "Fang Weifeng, what are you trying to do here?" Fairy Hongyun came in between all three of them and asked, slightly sullen. "Junior Sister Hongyun, this has got nothing to do with you. The grudge of my severed hand has to be paid back!" Fang Weifeng spoke up. "Junior Sister Hongyun, this is the order of the Big Senior Brother. We do not wish to take his life. As long as he offers an apology to Junior Brother Fang, we would let this matter go." Zhang Wenzhuang added on. "He is a guest invited by Elder Yun He. Are you guys not going to give Elder Yun He any face now?" Fairy Hongyun asked. "Of course we''ve got to give Elder Yun He some face. However, even Elder Yun He has to give Big Senior Brother some face as well. Therefore, Junior Sister Hongyun, I implore you to best give way and have him apologize. Otherwise, even Elder Yun He will not be able to intercede into this matter any longer." Zhang Wenzhuang replied without changing his expression at all. Even though Yun He was an elder, his cultivation state wasn''t that high. Therefore, he did not contest for the seat of the Grandmaster after entering divine celestial cultivation state, and chose to be an elder from there on. If Big Senior Brother were to not vie for the seat of the Grandmaster and convert into an elder, his position would then be even higher than Elder Yun He''s. Therefore, even if this were a guest of Elder Yun He, Zhang Wenzhuang wasn''t going to give him much face. "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Hongyun. I''m only going to have him apologize to me. Rest assured that I wouldn''t whack him to death." Fang Weifeng chimed in overbearingly. "You¡­!" Fairy Hongyun glared at Fang Weifeng in rage. "I think you guys are getting it all wrong. The reason why Hongyun is stopping you guys isn''t because she''s afraid that I might be whacked to death by you guys. She''s afraid that I might get careless and kill off all of you instead." Standing beside Fairy Hongyun, Lin Fan chuckled out. "Damn it! To think that you would dare to act so impertinently even at this moment? Senior Brother Zhang, this person here isn''t giving any respect to our Big Senior Brother at all!" Fang Weifeng had not expected Lin Fan to dare to spout such big words even at this juncture. His heart was burning with fury, as he couldn''t wait to trample on this guy before his feet right now. "Brother Lin, this is the Cloud Sect here! Please have mercy in your attacks! You definitely mustn''t kill them at all costs!" Tianyun was hurrying over from the distance. Catching sight of the situation before him, he knew that a fight was going to break out soon. As such, he could not help but cry out immediately. He was truly afraid that Lin Fan might not be able to hold it in and end up killing these two people. By then, things would truly go South. The moment Lin Fan heard the words of Tianyun, he couldn''t help but chuckle once more. After which, he nodded his head. "Relax, relax. I''ll just carry out a casual punishment for them. I won''t take their lives." "Tianyun! Once Senior Brother Zhang is done with him, we''ll then spend some time taking care of you, bloody fella!" Looking at how Tianyun would dare to stand on the side of the human so recklessly, Fang Weifeng was entirely furious right now. "Hongyun, please make way. Don''t worry. I know my limits." Lin Fan pulled Hongyun aside. He then turned around to the two other people, "I''ve told you guys. An Undying state being such as yourself has no right to talk to me about such stuff. If you truly want to talk to me, get your Big Senior Brother here." "BRAZEN!" This time around, Zhang Wenzhuang was truly enraged. His eyes shone with a vicious glint. Instantly, he disappeared from where he was and threw a punch towards Lin Fan. 602 Way Too Weak Chapter 602: Way Too Weak Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Senior Brother Zhang has gone for it now! Look at how much vim and vigor he has! He is like an unsheathed blade right now!" The moment Zhang Wenzhuang struck out, lightning crackled through the air as typhoons erupted out. Looking at this tremendous force that was slamming forth, all of the surrounding disciples were extremely taken aback. They knew that their Senior Brother Zhang was very strong. But, to think that he was THIS strong! Even gods and ghosts might be unable to defend against this single move of his! The air was filled with everyone''s continuous exclamations. Nobody saw Lin Fan as the favorite in this matchup. After all, all of them clearly knew of Senior Brother Zhang''s might in their hearts. He was an extremely strong existence! However, there were two people on the scene who did not have the looks of worry on their faces. One of them was Fairy Hongyun, and the other was Tianyun. They were the ones who had witnessed how strong Lin Fan''s might was. Hongyun was especially clearer than anyone else about this fact. Within the tomb of the Fire Water Empress, Lin Fan had single-handedly fought against three divine celestial level 4, Undying state beings. Back then, he was already handling the situation relatively easily. And that was even before him tiding over the Paradise Thunder Calamity. Needless to say, his power level must have risen up tremendously once more. Even though Zhang Wenzhuang was a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being, he was probably no match for Lin Fan at all. "Your punch is pretty decent. Your Paradise is pretty decent too! But, what a pity! It just isn''t enough." Lin Fan commented indifferently. He wasn''t bothered by it in the least bit. "Hmph!" Zhang Wenzhuang snorted coldly. The glint in his eye seemed to possess some concrete truth to it, as though he could see through everything in this world. To think that this human before him would dare to act so insolently even at this point. Did he really think that he could go lawlessly just because he had the backing of Elder Yun He behind him? Lin Fan chuckled gently as he stood on the spot without budging an inch. Zhang Wenzhuang''s fist was increasing in size as it got closer to Lin Fan. At the same time, the exploding sounds from this attack boomed ever louder as his aura grew even stronger. "What''s that human doing? Why is he not even trying to dodge this?" All of the surrounding disciples were bewildered by this human that was standing there rooted right now. They wondered what in the world he was up to. "Could he have been scared silly by that punch of Senior Brother Zhang?" Even though Tianyun knew how strong Lin Fan was, he could not figure out what he was doing right now. Was it really a good move to act so dramatically right now? Zhang Wenzhuang''s punch came straight at Lin Fan. At the same time, the strong gale that was created by this immense force caused Lin Fan''s long locks to dance in the sky. Bam! The punch had struck its mark. With Lin Fan as the center, a series of ripple lines fluctuated out into all directions. This mighty force was transmitted out. All of the surrounding disciples who were observing this could feel their feet wavering due to shockwave. "It''s done!" Looking at how Lin Fan took the punch of Senior Brother Zhang, Fang Weifeng was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. The punch of a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being wasn''t something that was to be underestimated. Even if he weren''t dead, he would at least be crippled. "The strength of your punch is pretty decent. However, it neither stings nor itches. To me, this is simply way too weak." Lin Fan was dandy and fine as he smiled at Zhang Wenzhuang. "How could this be?" Zhang Wenzhuang tossed his head up and stared straight at Lin Fan in disbelief. He could not believe that this man could be standing alright after taking a punch of his! Furthermore, Zhang Wenzhuang felt as though he had just punched into quicksand! The moment all of his force came into contact with the body of this human, it was as though it was absorbed by some invisible power! As of now, Lin Fan''s physical body state was that of a divine celestial level 4, Undying state. Not only did it neither sting nor itch, it could still bring forth some experience points for him. "I''ve told you¡­ you''re not qualified. If you want to regain some dignity for this piece of trash, you''ve got to get your Big Senior Brother here." Lin Fan spoke in a relaxed manner. Even though Lin Fan had spoken out these words in a calm tone, they permeated the ears of the surrounding disciples like raging tsunamis. These disciples could not believe that the single punch of their Senior Brother Zhang to be entirely useless! How ridiculous could this be? Was this human truly that strong? "Damn it! You''ve asked for this!" Zhang Wenzhuang retreated furiously. With that, he started gathering all his aura to the peak status as his powers within his body rumbled. Instantly, the figure of a giant appeared above his head. The moment all the disciples that were surrounding caught sight of this scene, they cried out immediately. "This is Senior Brother Zhang''s Heaven and Earth''s Law! The powers of this Heaven and Earth''s Law are infinite! A single punch of it would be akin to multiple divine celestial level 4, Undying state beings striking out with all of their might!" "Power be to Senior Brother Zhang!" The moment Fang Weifeng caught sight of his Senior Brother Zhang going deadly with his assaults, Fang Weifeng cheered with a flushed face. If he could kill this human right now, that would be for the best! That punch previously must have been reserved in strength because Senior Brother Zhang did not want to kill this person by accident! Now that the other party has successfully riled Senior Brother Zhang, it was no doubt that Senior Brother Zhang would go all out with this! "Human! You''ve asked for this yourself! If you die in the Cloud Sect, you should not begrudge me!" Senior Brother Zhang roared in anger. His powers were like stormy waves that were going to crash down on Lin Fan right now. He punched out once more. This time around, the punch was way stronger than before, way more ferocious. This bold, invincible power that could overturn mountains and topple the seas was contained within that single fist. It was so strong that it caused the void before it to contort in distortion. Yet, Lin Fan stood there all the same with a grin. "Oh, this punch looks pretty decent now. But, it''s a pity that you''re still way too far from the home run." Lin Fan shook his head disappointedly. "SHUT UP!" Zhang Wenzhuang howled as his entire body turned into a single straight line. Lin Fan pointed out his finger and tapped the void gently. SHING! A vibrating sound was slowly spreading out. As though the void was the surface of a water body with Zhang Wenzhuang''s fist as its core, a series of energy ripples began to transmit out. "YOU!" Zhang Wenzhuang''s face changed immediately. He could not believe this! He could feel his power being dispersed by this single finger! Nirvana Finger! Ever since the Paradise Thunder Calamity, its powers had multiplied by many folds. If he were to point it at the void, the void itself would cease to exist. If he were to point it at an incoming force, the force would break down. "Indeed, having a cultivation state divine celestial level 4, Undying state is something to be proud of. However, in my eyes, a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being is nothing but an ant for me to crush. Head back and tell your Big Senior Brother¡­ If he truly wants to get back your pride, come at me himself." Lin Fan placed his finger on the fist of Zhang Wenzhuang. With a gentle flick, a massive amount of energy was reflected out. Instantly, Zhang Wenzhuang felt as though mountains were crushing down on his entire body. Like a bullet, he ricocheted into the distance. Zhang Wenzhuang''s eyes were filled with fright as he spat out a mouthful of blood. To think that he would lose just like that! He didn''t even have a chance to retaliate. He didn''t even know how he had lost! "How could this be¡­?" The scene right now had Fang Weifeng''s face entirely pale, as though he had just seen a ghost. The moment he caught sight of Lin Fan''s gaze, he could feel his entire guts sinking, as though they were going to implode from within. The surrounding disciples had not expected things to turn out so dramatically either. As such, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Some of the disciples who had not trusted in Tianyun''s words were now utterly convinced. This human was way too strong! To think that Senior Brother Zhang at the divine celestial level 4, Undying state was taken down by a single move of the enemy! Right now, he was just tossed onto the ground mercilessly! What sort of strength was that? "Lin Fan, thank you for showing mercy." Fairy Hongyun said gratefully. "If one does not exterminate the roots of the weed, it will grow again as the spring breeze passes by. However, on your account, I shall let this go. How about you take me around the sect for a tour now?" Lin Fan replied, ignoring the two hostiles entirely. "Alright." Fairy Hongyun nodded her head. The moment Fang Weifeng heard these words, he felt as though his heart was dunked into an ice cave. He could feel an aura of death wrapping itself around his body. He truly believed that he had felt the killing intent locking onto him from that human. 603 The New Beginning Starts Before His Eyes Chapter 603: The New Beginning Starts Before His Eyes Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Looking at Lin Fan, Fairy Hongyun heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully he had chosen to show mercy. Otherwise, things would really turn sour if he had gone on to kill them. On the other hand, Lin Fan wasn''t feeling all that pleased right now. At the end of the day, this was an issue of strength. He was within the Cloud Sect right now. Not only was the Grandmaster''s strength higher than his, even some of the elders here might be more powerful than him as well. By all reasons, he should have killed Fang Weifeng over his unwarranted provocations that had happened time and again. However, Lin Fan couldn''t throw all caution to the wind against all the other people of the Cloud Sect. If he had absolute power, he wouldn''t have needed to bother with them and could just kill off Fang Weifeng without any bit of mercy. "Lin Fan, thank you for your merciful act. They''re way too comfortable with staying within the Cloud Sect, leading to this arrogant and condescending temper, showing respect to no one at all." Even though Fairy Hongyun''s cultivation state wasn''t too high, she was adept at telling one''s heart. She knew that there wasn''t much hope for the next generation of disciples within the Cloud Sect. The senior disciples of the Cloud Sect weren''t thinking about overthrowing the Ancient race at all. In their minds, they were more concerned with the inner politics and conflicts of the sect. All of them were vying for power through the seat of the Grandmaster. Lin Fan did not reply as he smiled indifferently and enjoyed the picturesque scenery around them. To think that there would be such a flourishing sect within the Ancient Saint World. This was pretty incredible indeed. Even the Xuanhuang World would not be able to catch up with something like this. Indeed, a dragon was born through troubled times. ... "Senior Brother Zhang, are you alright?" Fang Weifeng was so afraid that he was shivering uncontrollably from head to toe right now. His face was extremely pale. He had not expected that this Senior Brother Zhang of his, who possessed a terrifying amount of strength, wouldn''t be a match for that human! The gaze that the human cast on him right before he left was especially chilling. Zhang Wenzhuang''s face was sinister and horrifying to look at right now. He swept the crowd of disciples with a furious gaze. Every single one of their eyes locked on him were akin to invisible hands that were slapping his face. "SCRAM!" Zhang Wenzhuang growled in wrath. His eyes were filled with a boundless hatred as he got up and left the place. He was unable to tolerate this burning humiliation received today, especially before so many of his junior brothers and sisters. The shame that Zhang Wenzhuang felt right now was limitless. Fang Weifeng was freaked out so badly by that ''SCRAM'' that he stumbled back a few steps as well. He looked at the back view of his leaving Senior Brother Zhang. Even though he was angered within his heart, he chose to follow behind him as well. Right now, he was going to report this to the Big Senior Brother so that he could handle this issue personally. In his eyes, this Lin Fan was just bloody courting death. If Big Senior Brother were to step in, things would definitely be absolutely nasty. Looking at how Zhang Wenzhuang and Fang Weifeng were retreating with their tails between their legs, the surrounding disciples began to discuss with an unbridled sense of eagerness. "Wasn''t that guy way too strong? To think that even Senior Brother Zhang would be defeated by him!" "He''s way too domineering! He took down Senior Brother Zhang of divine celestial level 4, Undying state with a single finger! Just how strong of a power does that human wield?" "Senior Brother Tianyun, hurry up and tell us more about the stories of this human!" Looking at his junior brothers and sisters surrounding his side once more, Tianyun could not help but beam widely. "What now? Are you guys finally believing of my words?" "Yes, we do! We absolutely do!" "Senior Brother Tianyun! Please tell us more, please!" Tianyun was smiling right now. After that, everyone crowded around Tianyun like he was the center of the universe as they continued listening to his teachings intently. However, at this moment, Tianyun was a little worried actually. After all, the backing behind Zhang Wenzhuang was the Big Senior Brother. If Big Senior Brother were to come forth, what would happen by then? The news of this affair traveled extremely quickly. Other than the Big Senior Brother, many other senior brothers and sisters had their own factions within the sect. Their relationship with the Big Senior Brother Liu wasn''t all that good. Even though they did not openly display this hostility, it was common for them to plot against one another in the dark of daily affairs. Even though the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect knew of these happenings, he did not know what he should say. ... "Hongyun. The Cloud Sect resides within a Paradise. If that''s the case, is the owner of the Paradise still alive?" Lin Fan had still yet to figure out just what was going on with this. After all, living within someone''s Paradise meant that they would be handing over their lives to that person. Furthermore, the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect was a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being. Wasn''t the owner of the Paradise afraid that the Grandmaster might turn against him or anything? Hearing Lin Fan''s inquiry, Hongyun did not make any attempts to hide it at all. After all, this wasn''t too much of a secret either. "Actually, this Paradise was created by the Founder Ancestor of the Cloud Sect. However, in order to allow the Paradise to continue sustaining through all of time, the Founder Ancestor had passed away in a seated position of enlightenment back when had created the sect. With that, his body was infused within the Paradise''s Heaven''s Will, allowing him to maintain the order of this Paradise." The moment Hongyun thought of the noble acts of the Founder Ancestor, her face was filled with pride. This was a self-sacrificial act in order to bless the descendants. Lin Fan looked around at the depths of the cave. Within the depths, there was a ball of mysterious energy that was distinctly disconnected from all forms of exploration. On hearing about this Founder Ancestor of the Cloud Sect, Lin Fan was pretty impressed as well. Everything was done for the future. This was so that he could provide a haven of salvation for the refugees of the beings of the thousands of races. If he were the one in the same position, he would definitely not have been able to do the same. After all, which beings of that power level weren''t peerless overlords that could control most things? To give up everything, to cut free from the path of true eternity and give everything to the descendants in the form of blessings... What sort of an enlightened being must that person be in order to make such a decision? There was nothing short of impressiveness in that noble act of his. Under the guidance of Fairy Hongyun, Lin Fan had a good tour of the entire Cloud Sect. At the same time, ideas of how to develop his Paradise from here on forth was starting to bloom in his mind. Even though the Cloud Sect resided within a Paradise, it seemed to be in a world of its own. Not only were there living beings that were born from the Paradise, there were even artificially created secret grounds. In fact, there were even self-imposed rules of nature in this place. There were four seasons that alternated regularly. There was the Sun and the Moon as well as the Stars. It was just that other than the Sun, Moon and Stars, everything else was dark, without a path out elsewhere. Lin Fan had been observing all the while. He was sure that his Paradise would definitely have the same capacity at the end of its path. However, there was still a long road on this path that he had to slowly discover and uncover. After touring for a long time, Lin Fan finally separated from Fairy Hongyun. However, before that, Fairy Hongyun informed Lin Fan of a piece of good news. Tomorrow, she would bring him to the library to check out all the books. With a sect as grand as this, Lin Fan already had a good idea of what was to come. The books that were kept were must definitely be as immeasurable as the seas. The depth of the contents was not something he could imagine. ¡­ Big Senior Brother''s Mountain Peak¡­ Fang Weifeng was burying his head in tears. "Big Senior Brother! That human was simply way too cocky! Not only did he beat up Senior Brother Zhang, he insulted you as well!" Fang Weifeng was bawling tragically. "Senior Brother Zhang wanted him to pay an apology. However, he started spouting out with big words. He claimed that Senior Brother Zhang does not have the right to talk to him, and demanded you to see him personally!" Liu Hen''s face was solemn and indeterminate. However, it was evident that he was slightly pissed indeed. How did anybody dare to touch someone under his care in the Cloud Sect? Undoubtedly, this person was not giving him any bit of respect at all. Just where in the world did Elder Yun He find this human from? To think that he would dare to act so audaciously upon entering the Cloud Sect. "Wenzhuang, can you confirm the words of Junior Brother Fang here? Did the human truly speak such words?" Liu Hen asked in a deep voice. "Big Senior Brother, Junior Brother Fang is right. That human did speak these words." Zhang Wenzhuang felt as though he had been given tight slaps. To think that he would be schooled as such despite being a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being. This was an utmost humiliation for him. However, Zhang Wenzhuang knew that he could blame no one but himself for the lack of skills. But, it was just that the other party was clearly just a Paradise state being! How could he not be a match for him? This was the point that Zhang Wenzhuang couldn''t be clear of no matter what. Even if it were a sinner such as the Ancient race beings, they shouldn''t be able to render him so utterly helpless given the cultivation level gap! "Alright. Good, very good! Since this is the case, I''ll go and check him out tomorrow then. We''ll see just what sort of capabilities he has." Liu Hen blasted out as his eyes shone with an ominous glint. The moment Fang Weifeng heard that his Big Senior Brother was going to show up personally, he was elated beyond words. "With our Big Senior Brother stepping in, things will definitely be fine! The human will definitely be trampled upon by our Big Senior Brother like a dead dog no matter how strong he is!" However, Fang Weifeng''s bootlicking skills had no effect on someone like Liu Hen. The decision was Liu Hen''s own to make. As the Big Senior Brother, Liu Hen was locked in constant strife with the other senior disciples constantly. Now that someone under his care had been bullied so badly, if he didn''t take any action towards this and news of it were to spread out within the sect, he would definitely turn into a laughing stock. At that time, there might be a significant decrease in the number of disciples following him. When that happened, there would definitely be an impact to his standing within the sect, as well as his fight for the seat of the Grandmaster. 604 The Fan Fan Boy Whom Everyone Loves Chapter 604: The Fan Fan Boy Whom Everyone Loves Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The next day¡­ Lin Fan followed Fairy Hongyun to the library of the Cloud Sect. "Lin Fan, this is the library here. Because the Grandmaster has spoken up, you do not have to worry about the duration you would wish to stay inside here." Hongyun smiled. At the same time, her gaze towards Lin Fan was strange. The library possessed everything of Cloud Sect. The disciples of the sect would have to train up within the secret grounds till they achieved a certain accomplishment before they were allowed to view the books of the library. Not only that, there was a time restriction for them. Most disciples would only be allowed to stay for two days in the library. To think that the Grandmaster would grant Lin Fan an infinite amount of time within the library. Seemed like he must be holding some great expectations for Lin Fan. If not for the current Grandmaster who was holding on to the affairs of the sect right now, things would have certainly gone out of hand by now. The Grandmaster harbored a deep hatred for the Ancient race. He would never ever show any mercy to any of them. As such, he was always kind to the beings of the thousands of races who were against the Ancient race, and was willing to sacrifice anything for them. Once upon a time, there was a being of the thousands of races who was trapped and surrounded by the Ancient race within a part of the forbidden grounds because he had slain a legatus of the Ancient race. The moment the Grandmaster caught wind of this news, he headed over to rescue him immediately without any bit of hesitation. That battle was earthshattering. Some of the Sovereign Kings of the Ancient race joined hands together against the Grandmaster, resulting in him being bloodied from head to toe. Eventually, he managed to escape out with that being, who later on became an elder of the Cloud Sect. The guard at the library took a look at Lin Fan. He then nodded his head and opened up the door for him, welcoming him within. Lin Fan felt as though something was happening to the space around him. By the time he next opened his eyes, he found himself buried in a sea of books. There were two rows of bookshelves that pierced all the way up into the Heavens. Each of them was stacked with a dense number of books. These books gave off a fragrant scent, and carried with them some resonance of magic. Books possessed spirits of their own. The more they were browsed by people, the more of a human aura it would possess. Furthermore, some of these books could have been written by powerful beings. As such, they would have some consciousness of their own upon completion. This would be what most people would refer to as Book Spirits. ''Holy f*ck! Back in my previous life, it was already pretty much of a headache to read through books. To think that I would be faced with a sea of books once more. This is truly a sin of its own.'' Lin Fan shook his head and sighed. After that, he dove straight into the sea of books. At the Grandmaster''s Main Hall¡­ "Grandmaster, Liu Hen has left his mountain peak today and is headed to the residence of that human. I presume that he should be heading over to seek an explanation for the happenings of yesterday." The man who was speaking right now was an elder of the Cloud Sect. His aura was concealed as though it was a vast ocean. One could sense great, calm waves from it. However, if he were to be enraged, it would most probably turn into raging tsunamis that would consume everything in their path. "Hais! They have long forgotten about their own dreams and ideals. They''ve forgotten about the oaths that they had once sworn back when they had entered the sect. To think that they would be so absorbed within this struggle for power. As the Grandmaster, all of these are my responsibilities." The Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect blamed himself. "Grandmaster, you do not need to feel reproachful over this. During peacetime, these are things that were bound to have happened." Meng Hengtian lamented. He too had watched Liu Hen and the others grow up since young. Once upon a time, their hearts were for the common people as well. However, as their statuses grew along with their strength, they gradually changed in character and turned selfish. Eventually, they disregarded the sufferings of the beings of the thousands of races out there entirely, and were totally concerned about their personal wellbeing. "Grandmaster, are you intending to entrust all of your hopes onto that human?" Meng Hengtian asked. The Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect stood up and swept his robes. The next time he reappeared, he was standing in the void up above the Cloud Sect. "Take a look at the changes of the Cloud Sect right now." Meng Hengtian looked around at that vast and boundless place. Eventually, his expression changed as well. "I''m sure you can tell as well. The aura of this place is changing. Once upon a time, this place was bright as the day. But now, it''s in a state of chaos. This is an omen that we''re on the brink of destruction." Grandmaster Yun said in a worried tone. "Grandmaster, and your intentions are¡­?" "That''s right... That human is a pride of their race. He represents hope. For a Paradise Thunder Calamity to amount in the thousands, that is a Paradise that goes beyond the orders of the world. It is an existence that is not to be stopped. For the first half of my life, I was blinded by hatred. Thankfully, I had the guidance of a benefactor who brought me onto the right path of life. The Cloud Sect must not be destroyed in my rule, nor should it be a personal tool for Liu Hen and the others. The reason why the Founder Ancestor chose to give up his life and fuse with the Heaven''s Will of the Paradise was so that he could give the beings of the thousands of races a last ray of hope. As for me, I''m awaiting that chance as well." "Grandmaster, you intend to hand the¡­" That initially calm face of Meng Hengtian changed abruptly as he glared at the Grandmaster in disbelief, "But if that''s the case, wouldn''t all of them be disgruntled? How could they accept something like that? Furthermore, Grandmaster, how do you know that the human truly cares about the beings of the thousands of races?!" "Because of Hongyun." The Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect replied calmly. "Hongyun?" Meng Hengtian''s face was bewildered right now. He wondered what all of this had to do with that child, Hongyun. "Hongyun isn''t someone of the Cloud race. That, you know, right?" "Yes, I do. This child, Hongyun, she''s someone that you brought in from the outside, Grandmaster. However, I do not know what race this child belongs to." Meng Hengtian replied. "Once upon a time, I was closely tied by fate with a being of the Heart race. However, the Heart race is a race that the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World could never permit to exist. That''s because the Heart race could sense the changes within the future. During an expedition, an Utmost Being of the Ancient race struck out and slew the Heart race. Not only that, they focused their powers at the base of the Heart race and destroyed their core entirely. The only thing I could do was to salvage a single bloodline for the Heart race." Meng Hengtian did not speak. The more he listened to the words of his Grandmaster, the more his face changed. "Grandmaster, you mean to say that Hongyun that brat, s-she''s seeing the future from that human lad?" Meng Hengtian asked in shock. Grandmaster Yun did not reply him directly. He just looked at Meng Hengtian for a long time, "Do you understand my intent now?" Meng Hengtian looked at his Grandmaster before nodding eventually, "Hengtian understands. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll always support your decision, Grandmaster. That''s because I know that your heart has never changed from the very beginning.'' Meng Hengtian understood the concerns of his Grandmaster, as well as all the pains that he was shouldering right now. "Eh? Grandmaster, take a look over there." Suddenly, Meng Hengtian pointed his finger into the distance. "Eh?" Grandmaster Yun took a quick look. Not too long after, he brought Meng Hengtian with him and left the place. ... The moment the disciples of the Cloud Sect caught sight of their Big Senior Brother Liu Hen leaving the mountain peak, they tagged behind him happily one by one. They knew that it was rare for their Big Senior Brother Liu Hen to leave his mountain peak. Therefore, it was somewhat of a rare occasion if they wanted to catch sight of him at all. However, some of the disciples knew the reason why their Big Senior Brother Liu Hen chose to leave the mountain peak this time. Big Senior Brother Liu Hen must be out to find trouble with that human. They were sure that the human was going to be in for it now. Now that Big Senior Brother Liu Hen was coming personally, could the human possibly be a match for him? By the time the masses came by Lin Fan''s place of residence, Fang Weifeng had begun to holler out cockily once more. "You bloody dogsh*t, get the hell out! Today, my Big Senior Brother is here! We''ll see if you''re still such a tough guy!" Fang Weifeng''s mood was extremely wonderful right now. After all, this was his day of vengeance. With his Big Senior Brother standing the fort, they were bound to win it this time around. 605 Experience Points In The Book? Chapter 605: Experience Points In The Book? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Even though Fang Weifeng had lost some dignity over the events earlier on, the Big Senior Brother was now stepping in all because of his affair. An honor of this sort wasn''t something that just anyone could have. "To think that Senior Brother Fang would manage to invite the Big Senior Brother over! He''s really got some reputation huh?" "I think we would do well to give Senior Brother Fang more respect in the future." ... The moment Fang Weifeng heard the murmurs of the surroundings, he raised his head in pride. He felt as though he was seriously well-respected right now. Tianyun, who was hidden within the crowd, pursed his mouth instead. He had not expected things to turn out like this. Now that even the Big Senior Brother was here, things were going to get a little sticky. "Where is that dogsh*t man? Could it be that he has turned into a cowardly tortoise because he knows that Big Senior Brother is here personally?" Fang Weifeng taunted in rage. Now that the Big Senior Brother was here, Fang Weifeng just had to see how Lin Fan could still hop around and play the fool. The moment Big Senior Brother struck, the Heavens would shudder while the Earth would rumble. Heck, even gods and ghosts would start tearing up. There was no way this guy wasn''t going to be scared sh*tless over it! Liu Hen stood there with his long robes swaying despite having no wind around. His aura was razor sharp like an edged sharp sword. No one could pry their eyes away from his dazzling radiance. Looking at the disposition of their Big Senior Brother, countless disciples were filled with awe. So, this was the legendarily strong Big Senior Brother! To think that he could command such admiration from the masses just by standing there! "He''s not inside." Liu Hen spoke up. Fang Weifeng, who was happily taunting, felt his entire face change immediately. To think that this human wouldn''t be around? "Hmph! This dogsh*t man must have been scared till his bowels were sh*tting out both sh*t and pee upon knowing that the Big Senior Brother was coming. That''s why he''s hiding away from meeting you." Fang Weifeng scoffed in disdain. "Seems like all of those actions of his yesterday were all just fluff and talk! The moment he heard that the Big Senior Brother was truly coming, he got so afraid that he wouldn''t even show his face! Who knows which hole he''s hiding in and trembling right now even!" All the a*slicking of Fang Weifeng had Liu Hen smirking a little. "That human has gone to the library with Senior Sister Hongyun early this morning!" Out of the crowd, a disciple spoke up. The moment Liu Hen heard this, his expression was displeased momentarily. However, he went back to normal as though it hadn''t happened at all. "Big Senior Brother, what should we do now?" Fang Weifeng felt that they might be a little silly if they were to head over to the library and create trouble there. "We''ll go back. I''ll head over once more after he''s out." Liu Hen replied. "Seems like that''s the only way now." Fang Weifeng replied in a vexed tone. To think that this human had managed to escape yet another time. However, the fact that had Fang Weifeng gloating right now was that the human was with Hongyun at this moment! Didn''t that guy know that the Big Senior Brother had a thing for Junior Sister Hongyun? But that was all good as well. Since he chose to court death himself, he couldn''t blame it on anyone else. "Big Senior Brother, please." Fang Weifeng''s a*slicking skills were the best in the world. Therefore, he naturally stood aside to allow Liu Hen to make his move first. "Since we''re here, we can''t head back with nothing at all either. Time to leave him a little lesson then." Liu Hen''s face was expressionless. With the sweep of his robes, Lin Fan''s house collapsed into debris immediately. "Bravo, Big Senior Brother! Seems like the power of our Big Senior Brother has risen to yet another level! The seat of the Grandmaster belongs to our Big Senior Brother for sure!" Fang Weifeng continued bootlicking all the way. Liu Hen smiled indifferently as he left the place. The moment the surrounding disciples caught sight of what had just happened, they were stunned. Big Senior Brother was so overbearing! To think that he would wreck the other party''s house in just a moment of displeasure! But then again, Big Senior Brother should be the only person who could do this in the entire Cloud Sect. And, since this Fang Weifeng was so close to the Big Senior Brother, they should take care not to tread on his toes from now on. Otherwise, if they were to offend the other side, they wouldn''t even know how they would die. Weitian, who was punished once by Lin Fan, stood in the crowd as well. He was neither anguished nor happy over everything that was happening right now. Either way, he did not intend to go against that human any longer. Even though Senior Brother Fang seemed to be getting his way for now, Weitian had a really bad feeling about this. ... Within the library¡­ Lin Fan flipped the books one after another. Each time, the system would indicate whether to check through them. With the system, Lin Fan would master any book that he touched immediately. However, other than letting the system run its check, Lin Fan would look through them additionally as well. The books at the front weren''t of much use to Lin Fan. However, the further to the back he got, the more Lin Fan felt that there were many things within these books that he did not know about. ''Buddha Demon Scriptures.'' At this moment, Lin Fan was holding on to a yellowed book. Amongst all the books in this area, this book had the most powerful aura. The moment he looked at the book, the words Buddha and Demon amplified before his very eyes. Eventually, they turned into two figures of Buddha Demons. These Buddha Demons were reciting scriptures. Every word that they said floated out of the mouths into golden colored, glowing, gigantic characters. Just as Lin Fan was reading through this scripture, the Paradise within his body was undergoing some changes as well. Those uncountable golden gigantic characters revolved outwards into the Dao of his Paradise, giving birth to the Dao of Buddha Demon. It was as though a living being as strong as the Buddha Demon could be born within his Paradise with just a single thought. But of course, this was just a thought of Lin Fan. In order to give birth to living beings with just a single thought, he would require a lot more power. "Living being. You''ve got a good comprehension towards our existence How about come under us. We''ll promise that your learning will be infinite." Just as Lin Fan was reading in depth, a grand voice rang out. Lin Fan looked over and found a figure of a Buddha Demon seated on a lotus. His face was benevolent at times, and at other times, his demonic aura was torrential. "What can you teach me?" Lin Fan laughed coldly in his heart. To think that he could get into trouble just by reading even a book. "Convert under us and we can impart to you an endless amount of legacy. You''re guaranteed never to enter the reincarnation cycle for all eternity." This decadent voice of the Buddha Demon revolved around the ears of Lin Fan. It was as though it possessed some sort of demonic power that could seduce one''s heart. If one weren''t of a firm will, they would definitely be cheated by this Buddha Demon. "You''re not qualified enough." Slapping out with his palm, Lin Fan grabbed at the Buddha Demon. "If you do not convert under us, you''re nothing but a sinner!" The Buddha Demon hollered in rage as it burst forth with a boundless might. But to Lin Fan, it''s effort was akin to trying to strike a rock with an egg. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan''s powers tunneled through and struck the other party dead. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on reading the Buddha Demon Scriptures. Experience points +50,000'' Lin Fan could not help but grin. Indeed, the benefits of knowledge were immeasurable in terms of mere gold and jade. The value they provided was precious on their own. To think that there would be experience points hidden within the books! "Not bad, not bad! This place is pretty decent indeed. Seems like Yours Truly has got to spend time within this library. Before I get to finish all the books, I''m not getting out of this place!" Lin Fan chuckled in his heart. This was the first time he had come across such a situation. After he was done with the Buddha Demon Scriptures, he placed it back to where it was. At the same time, he had a better understanding towards his own Paradise right now. Why was there a Buddha and a Demon? These were two separate ideals that were born from Lin Fan and imprinted within the Dao of the Paradise. Once the timing, power, and cultivation state finally reached the requirements, it would be the moment for the Paradise to start giving birth to living beings. The library was a good place indeed. This wasn''t a wasted trip at all. Lin Fan wondered what sort of changes he would undergo once he was done reading all of the books. Lin Fan was filled with anticipation towards these changes. ... 606 This Is A Treasure Ground! Chapter 606: This Is A Treasure Ground! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ However, Lin Fan found out in disappointment that not all of the books were like the Buddha Demon Scriptures and contained the wisdom of the Heavens and Earth. Seemed like this Buddha Demon Scriptures must have been penned down by a powerful being of a divine celestial level 6, Law state. This was because only a powerful being of such a state could infuse their comprehension of the laws of natural orders within and give birth to living beings. For example, if Lin Fan were to write a book now, yes, it would possess some sort of a will of its own. However, it would definitely not be able to give birth to a living being. That was because his power and comprehension levels weren''t at that state just yet. Lin Fan sensed the aura given off by every book carefully. The stronger the aura of the book, the stronger the power of the person who wrote the book must have been. Even though Lin Fan had the system with him, if he had to flip through the books one by one in this vast sea of texts, even he would definitely take an extremely long time. ''Cloud Seas Bewilderment Steps.'' This was a movement skill. Even though Lin Fan already had a movement skill, So Near, Yet So Far, he knew that there was no harm in learning more about them. He could always learn from their strengths to make up for the shortcomings of others. By the time he was well versed in them to a certain degree, he could probably create a skill of his own. ''Learn.'' Without any hesitation, Lin Fan allowed the system to learn it on its own. However, just at that moment, something jaw-dropping happened. To think that the Skill Spirits within the Paradise would start clamoring! "Hey, brothers! There''s a newcomer! Let''s destroy him!" "Brother So Near, Yet So Far! There''s a new movement skill that''s trying to vie for affection away from you! Hurry up and devour him so that you can make up for your own shortcomings!" "Hmph! How dare a small little Spirit of Movement Skill such as yourself try competing with me? Watch how I''ll eat you up!" The newly created Spirit of Movement Skill had not even made out what the situation was in the least bit. But before he knew it, he was already devoured whole by the Spirit of So Near, Yet So Far. "Holy f*ckamoly! What else is there to play? Isn''t this a f*cking dictatorship?" Lin Fan was shocked in utter disbelief. He had not expected his Skill Spirits to be this strong! Furthermore, their intellects were getting higher as well to understand that they were in danger! However, the astonishing thing was that after So Near, Yet So Far devoured Cloud Seas Bewilderment Steps, it underwent some changes as though it was taking in the essence of the latter and fusing it within his own body. "This is a pretty decent outcome as well. Seems like I''m breaking new grounds once more." Lin Fan''s heart was elated. To think that his skills would be able to devour other skills and take in their essence. Each time Lin Fan came to a stop in this vast sea of books, he would read through a few hundred books. Some of them were useful while others not so. However, the deeper Lin Fan''s personal comprehension became, the more knowledgeable he became about his Paradise. ¡­ It was as though there was a pair of eyes that existed within this library from the unknowns, which had been observing Lin Fan''s actions keenly. Each time this unknown person caught sight of Lin Fan understanding the true wisdom of every book he read, his eyes were extremely startled. This was especially the case after he had followed Lin Fan for some time now. The more Lin Fan read, the stronger his aura became, and the more this unknown person was astonished. Anger! Ferocity! Benevolence! Happiness! Battle! ... All of these auras were changing according to the context of the books. To think that these auras would be intertwining without any sort of obstruction to them! "He has entered a state of becoming one with the books itself! Just what sort of a demonic being is this person?" The guardian of the library had been keeping watch over the library for hundreds of years now. However, he had never come across someone as such. The deeper Lin Fan delved in, the stronger the aura of the books got within the library as well. At this moment, Lin Fan was holding on to a book. He could sense an extremely sharp Sword Will being emitted out from the book, as though it was bent on slicing his hands off. "What an overbearing Sword Will!" Lin Fan flipped his palm around to suppress it and checked out the cover. ''Heaven Alarming Sword.'' Lin Fan flipped open to the first page. The words on the text began to twist and contort like dragons and snakes. Eventually, they turned into countless Sword Wills that bolted out towards Lin Fan''s eyes. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt as though he was transported into a World of Swords. His eyes let out a gaze as they converged into a Conqueror''s Sword Will that instantly suppressed all of the Sword Wills within the book. "Living being, your Sword Will is pretty strong indeed. If you''re willing to be my Sword Slave, I can impart to you the strongest Dao of the Sword." Instantly, a white-robed elderly man appeared before Lin Fan. Two extremely long whiskers that looked like sharp blades of their own hung down from his face. The elderly man was the sword, and likewise, the sword was the elderly man. The moment this elderly man appeared, there were no more swords in the world any longer. All that existed was this single sword that could battle the Heaven and Earth. Lin Fan had already understood that these powerful books could bewitch one''s hearts. And comparatively, this Heaven Alarming Sword was way stronger than that Buddha Demon Scriptures. However, none of this mattered to Lin Fan. "Your sword shall be my sword. While your Sword Will can penetrate the Heaven and Earth, it''s far from enough." Pointing out with his finger, Lin Fan''s Emptiness Sword sliced through the realm of the elderly man and cut at him. "You¡­!" The elderly man''s gaze was extremely ferocious. However, it turned into one of shock right after. Instantly, he was pierced by that tremendous Sword Will and shredded into parts. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on reading Heaven Alarming Sword. Experience points +80,000'' The moment the entire book was read by Lin Fan, the swords of the Heaven Alarming Sword flew into the air as Sword Wills and were fused within the Dao of his Paradise. SHING! Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that something was happening to his Firmament Sword. The 9th Sword Will was about to be formed! At this moment, Lin Fan entered a state that was more mysterious than mysterious. His essence, spirit, and vitality had reached their peak limit. Lin Fan recalled all of the memories he had towards the Path of the Sword. The powers within his body were rumbling right now. Within his Paradise, a rain of Sword Wills was beginning to fall. "Congeal!" Lin Fan closed his eyes shut. A never before experienced Sword Will burst forth from his eyes. Piercing through everything, it traversed through the Heaven and Earth. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivating the 9th Sword Will of the Firmament Sword.'' ''To think that the rewards would be so bountiful! Seems like the library is just a piece of treasure ground for everyone!'' At this moment, Lin Fan truly understood the value of this library within the Cloud Sect. As long as one''s mind was resolved and resolute, they would definitely gain a good amount of comprehension from the books here. ''But, why in the world did the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect allow me to reside within this library without any limits? Could it be because I''m way too handsome?'' Lin Fan could not help but think of this good point of his. Fairy Hongyun had already told him from the start that if the disciples of the Cloud Sect wanted to enter this library, they would have to pay a high price for it. However, not only was he not a disciple of the Cloud Sect, he didn''t have to do anything for this privilege! So, what in the world was the Grandmaster of Cloud Sect thinking? Lin Fan could not understand it at all. Therefore, he did not wish to harp on this issue, and instead, chose to continue on his path of reading. Within the library, countless Book Spirits had already known that a living being had entered this place. Furthermore, this was a strong living being they were talking about. ''This pace of reading is pretty slow. Seems like I''ve got to hasten up the process.'' Lin Fan sat down on the ground cross-legged and expanded his mind. His powers manifested into thin threads that connected onto every book itself. This sight was something the elderly guardian of the library was watching with open jaws. He could not believe that this human would dare to do that! Didn''t he cherish his life any longer? On the other hand, those powerful Book Spirits started cheering in happiness. "Everyone, let''s go! To think that this human would dare to read us in such a manner! He''s definitely contemplating death!" "Let us all rush forth together to bewitch his heart!" At this moment, countless Book Spirits were growling out maliciously as they pounced towards those thin threads of Lin Fan''s powers. The elderly guardian''s brows creased. If the situation were to go awry, he would step in to suppress these restless Book Spirits. 607 Rising Steadily Chapter 607: Rising Steadily Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Following the thin threads of Lin Fan''s powers, the powerful Book Spirits leaped forth. Rushing from all directions, their formidable auras flooded into Lin Fan''s Paradise. "Living being, serve under me and I shall guarantee you a lifetime of invincibility!" "Hand over your body to my care of!" "Such a tough body you have! If only I could devour this body of yours, I could definitely break free of my book and create a body of my own!" To all of these Book Spirits, Lin Fan''s body was just a steaming delicious piece of meat. All of them wanted a piece of him. However, at that moment, a black of beam of light pierced into the sky. Waving his hand, an elderly draped in black robes with a ghastly aura destroyed countless Book Spirits. "This living being belongs to this old man here. None of you shall snatch him from me." Looking at this black-robed elderly, the faces of the Book Spirits around turned pale. "Long live the Black Shadow King! Of course, only someone such as the Black Shadow King is capable of obtaining a living being like this!" "Given our capabilities, we''re only worthy of keeping watch over him for you so that he does not escape!" Under the pressure of facing such a powerful existence, all the other Book Spirits had no choice but to concede in defeat. Although each of them was angered and filled with indignance, they did not have any choice. The Black Shadow King was simply way too strong. He wasn''t someone they could afford to offend. Lin Fan remained seated cross-legged in his Paradise. His expression was calm and normal, completely unaffected by his nerves in the face of the invasion of all these Book Spirits into his Paradise. All of this was within Lin Fan''s palm of control. To be honest, Lin Fan had not expected that his link with these Book Spirits would attract forth so many powerful ones. Not bad! This was pretty decent indeed. "HAHA! To think that this living being''s Paradise would be this strong! Seems like you''ve been through the Paradise Thunder Calamity, and have completed the Dao of your Paradise! If I can obtain your physical body, it''ll definitely save this old man of quite a bit of effort!" The Black Shadow King laughed wildly. All of the other Book Spirits were filled with hatred and envy right now. This was the first time in a few hundred years that they had come across such a powerful living being! But, even though they had managed to come across him, he was entirely in the hands of the Black Shadow King. To think that they wouldn''t be able to get a piece of this pie at all! At this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes finally opened up. "All of you Book Spirits are bent on getting your hands on my physical body, right?" Lin Fan looked at that densely packed amount of Book Spirits. All of these Book Spirits looked extremely weird and possessed a unique aura of their own. All of them were born from the different books out there. The words from the book of a powerful being could help one in meditating. Conversely, he could also store his negative emotions within them, converting them into words and dispelling them from his body. Therefore, most of these Book Spirits were born from such negative emotions and feelings. "Living being! Hand over your body now! This old man here can help guide you into someone who can dominate over the entire universe!" The Black Shadows King snorted coldly. Looking at these Book Spirits, Lin Fan shook his head, "All of you better turn back into your knowledge obediently and come into Yours Truly''s Paradise." With that, Lin Fan raised his hand gently and pointed out with a finger. Instantly, the Black Shadow King felt as though he was locked by an aura. In the blink of an eye, he was pierced through by it thoroughly. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on reading Black Shadows True Sutra. Experience points +150,000'' The moment all of the Book Spirits saw how the horrifyingly strong Black Shadow King was destroyed by a single move, they started clamoring in chaos. "Everyone, retreat! This living being''s strength is way too strong!" "Spare us, sir! Please spare us! We''re only here to observe, that''s all! We mean no harm!" "Hurry up and get out of here! Otherwise, we''ll all be destroyed by this living being!" Lin Fan grinned. These guys were thinking of escaping after entering Yours Truly''s Paradise? There wasn''t a free lunch in this world. "Since you''re here, all of you shall stay behind then." Lin Fan grabbed out with his hand. Five fingers that were congealed with his powers appeared like massive mountains, which were so sturdy that one could not possibly dodge them. Bam! Bam! ... His fingers grabbed and pinched out, and the void began to crumble repeatedly. At the same time, these Book Spirits started exploding as well, turning into a long river of knowledge that flowed into the Dao of his Paradise. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on reading Dao Burial. Experience points +80,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on reading Unparalleled Heaven''s Will. Experience points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on reading Happiness Mantra Sutra. Experience points +130,000'' ... With countless Book Spirits being killed by Lin Fan, this immense amount of wisdom found itself transfusing within his Paradise. A good way to explain this would be that in the past, the Dao of Lin Fan''s Paradise was akin to that of an illiterate. But under Lin Fan''s diligent efforts, it had now turned into a scholar who had read intensively. With that, his knowledge was also as vast as the seas. The Dao now had the gift of gab, while every brandish of the brush was like a dragon''s stroke as well. Every single sentence now possessed the wisdom of the Heaven and Earth. "This human possesses immense powers. To think that he has managed to subdue so many Book Spirits." The guardian of the library''s face was shocked. He was extremely astonished on seeing Lin Fan''s methods. At the same time, he understood the intentions of the Grandmaster. This person was definitely a pride of the Human race. He was someone who bore the hopes of the thousands of races. He had seen far too many beings that were the pride and geniuses of their respective races. However, someone like this was totally unheard of... ever. It was something that was absolutely mindboggling. Lin Fan was immersed within the vast sea of knowledge, comprehending and absorbing continuously. He knew that this was an encounter of a lifetime. The fact that he was even able to enter the library of the Cloud Sect must have been a result of merits he has accumulated over multiple past lives. If he didn''t cherish this chance properly, he would definitely regret it in time to come. Within his Paradise, knowledge swam around like a dragon as it was converted entirely into power for his core. A single word meant an entire world of its own. All of these books that were written by powerful beings possessed their personal comprehensions towards the path of martial arts. If one were to comprehend their wisdom, one would definitely raise their own powers to a peak status. Time passed like water, impossible to resist against. Lin Fan did not know how long he had spent comprehending in the Paradise by now. However, he knew that his personal power level was rising accordingly as well. "A genius savant such as this man is someone whom you would be hard-pressed to find even in a million years! To think that he would be able to comprehend the books with just a single look! Even if word of this were to get out, who in the right mind would believe something as such?" The guardian of the library gasped in shock. Immediately after, he reported the entire process back to the Grandmaster. The moment Grandmaster Yun heard of this news, his expression changed as well. Immediately after, he let out a chuckle. Seemed like everything was as he had thought. To him, Lin Fan was the embodiment of hope for the beings of the thousands of races. As long as a genius savant such as this man was allowed to continue growing, he would definitely rule unparalleled over the world one day. Within the Paradise, birds chirped merrily while the flowers exuded a fragrant scent. The ground was filled with golden lotuses, with a heavenly tune resonating across the entire place. Countless wisdom spirits that were born from the comprehension floated gently in the skies while chanting sutras. With a deluge of heavenly flowers, this was an extremely unique sight to perceive. The big ancient demon, Thunder Trainer King, Long Xuan, and Xiguang, et cetera, all these Skill Spirits had entered a state of comprehension. Following the increase of the Paradise''s strength, their own powers rose gradually together as well. All of those countless books of the library were comprehended by Lin Fan just like that. This power was equivalent to a torrential gush of water that rumbled relentlessly and endlessly. ''Cultivate! The skill of the Dao!'' Instantly, Lin Fan opened both his eyes while a massive aura burst forth from him. At this moment, Lin Fan''s aura rose steadily. Within the Dao of the Paradise, all sorts of Dao that were never seen before began to gather. At this moment, Lin Fan''s Dao approached a state of perfection. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 4, Undying state.'' 608 Do They Truly Take Lin Fan As A Pushover? Chapter 608: Do They Truly Take Lin Fan As A Pushover? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the library, Lin Fan opened his eyes instantaneously. The moment they did, a bright golden light shone out across the entire world. His aura was sturdy and firm, impossible to resist at all. Lin Fan could feel some changes going on throughout his body. This change alluded from his Paradise''s attainment of perfection. "To think that I would level up just by suppressing these Book Spirits¡­ Wow, I did not expect it to be this fast!" Lin Fan chuckled out. He was in an extremely good mood right now. Lin Fan did not keep track of the number of Book Spirits he had suppressed. However, all of these dense pack of Book Spirits that were suppressed by him in that instant resulted in a relentless amount of notifications from the system. Lin Fan couldn''t count how much experience points he had gained at that moment. However, upon entering divine celestial level 4, Undying state, Lin Fan could feel some changes going through his physical body. Blood Sea and Eternal God Body had undergone some changes. Not only was his physical body indestructible, his consciousness was imperishable as well. It seemed as though every single piece of meat on his body possessed an unbridled amount of power on its own. It was endless and limitless in magnitude. The moment the guardian of the library caught sight of Lin Fan''s aura rising to a higher point than before, his face was ever more astonished. To think that this human would level up his cultivation state just through the process of reading intensively! Something of this sort was unseen and unheard of throughout all of history! However, he naturally did not know that Lin Fan was getting experience points through suppressing those Book Spirits. Within this vast sea of books, the countless Book Spirits that were suppressed by Lin Fan had accorded him a significant amount of experience points. As such, leveling his cultivation state was just an easy task by then. Right now, the library no longer possessed any use for Lin Fan. Taking a step forth, the next place he appeared at was the entrance of the library. "Thank you for the care." Right before leaving, Lin Fan turned his body around and waved to the empty void. ''He had noticed my presence!'' The moment the guardian heard these words from Lin Fan, his expression changed immediately. To think that this genius of the Human race would have discovered him! ''Incredible! This is way too incredible!'' ... "I wonder how long I''ve spent in the library exactly." Looking at the scenery outside, Lin Fan was a little confused. By the time he came to his residence, his face changed entirely. The sight that welcomed him wasn''t something he had ever expected. The house he was residing in originally had vanished, and in its place was a bunch of debris. Looking around, Lin Fan discovered some disciples who were passing by and exchanging whispers about him behind his back. "That''s Lin Fan there. Why had he vanished for such a long time?" "Senior Brother Fang would come by here every day. And each time he did so, he would stand before the pile of debris and hurl insults for a period of time." "I think that he must be really afraid of everything that''s happening. Hence, he went into hiding." ... The moment Lin Fan heard the topic of discussion amongst the disciples, his expression changed even further. The reason behind the destruction of his residence¡­ Could it have been done by Fang Weifeng? At this moment, Lin Fan was angered. Truly, he felt that he had been far too forgiving and kind. There had never been anyone who had dared to act so brazenly before him these many times. Time and time again¡­ By every single possible reason, he should have killed this guy. At this moment, a killing intent was surging through Lin Fan. "Brother Lin! You''re out!" Tianyun appeared in the distance. When he caught sight of Lin Fan''s figure, he headed up to talk to him hurriedly. He knew that Lin Fan had entered the library. But, he had not expected for Lin Fan to stay inside there for an entire month. "Brother Tianyun, could you explain to me what''s going on at my place?" Lin Fan''s face was somewhat displeased. His tone was pretty solemn as well. The moment Tianyun heard these words, his face turned pretty terrible. However, he still told the truth as it was. "Brother Lin, when you entered the library, Fang Weifeng came forth to seek vengeance with the Big Senior Brother. Upon realizing that you weren''t around, Big Senior Brother then destroyed your place." Lin Fan scoffed coldly, "So, they really take me, Lin Fan, as a pushover now, eh?" "Brother Lin, please don''t be rash!" Looking at how sinisterly grim Lin Fan''s face was right now, Tianyun''s expression changed. Lin Fan waved his hands, not wanting to continue with the conversation, "So, where does this Big Senior Brother stay? I hope that you can tell me." Tianyun looked at the state Lin Fan was in right now. He knew that Lin Fan would definitely be headed over to Big Senior Brother''s place for revenge right now. However, the might of Big Senior Brother was clear and evident to everyone. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Lin Fan''s strength, but Big Senior Brother was simply way too strong. In fact, even if Tianyun truly had to compare between their strength, he couldn''t deny that Big Senior Brother was still way stronger than Lin Fan. "Brother Lin, this issue¡­" Just as Tianyun was about to carry on with it, he was cut abrupt by Lin Fan, "Tell me... Where does Big Senior Brother stay?" Lin Fan truly did not want to say anything more. The kind would always be bullied. He had been showing mercy all the way till now. To think that his merciful acts would be taken as an act of cowardice instead. Because of that, they were literally climbing all over his head right now. In his entire life of traversing through the Pugilistic World, there had been no precedence to this audacious behavior. If Lin Fan had let him off once, it was because he wasn''t bothered enough to kill him. If Lin Fan had let him off twice, it was still because he wasn''t bothered to kill him. But now, it was the third time. Whether or not he was bothered, he would definitely kill this person. "That mountain peak is where Big Senior Brother resides." Tianyun was petrified by the ominous aura that was being given off by Lin Fan right now. He then pointed at a mountain peak in the distance and replied. "Hmph! How dare they bully me as such? They are truly taking Lin Fan as a pushover." Lin Fan did not say anything more than that. Leaping off the ground, he flew towards the mountain peak. "Brother Lin!" Tianyun was stunned. He knew that sh*t was going to hit the roof this time around. Without further ado, he hurried off to look for his Junior Sister Hongyun and Elder Yun He. They must prevent this tragedy from happening. Nothing serious must happen because of this! ... "Bloody motherfu*kers. How dare these bunch of dogsh*ts take Yours Truly as a pushover? To think that they would dare to bloody tear down the house of Yours Truly just because I wasn''t around! Today, Yours Truly shall let you guys know of the sort of people you can offend, and of course, the sort of people you definitely f*cking CAN''T." Lin Fan was thoroughly incensed right now. He could no longer bear with this any longer. Even if the entire Cloud Sect were to hunt him down after killing this bunch of dogsh*ts, he wouldn''t regret this in the least bit. So what, he would just have to fight his way out of it, wouldn''t he? Bloody hell. Yours Truly had trodden through the Pugilistic World for such a long time now. Who had he not offended? So what if their cultivation states were higher than his? Yours Truly was going to cross the cultivation state gap and slay down some f*ckers today! Lin Fan''s flight to the mountain peak of Big Senior Brother was witnessed by many disciples. Of course, these disciples could sense that something big was about to happen. As such, the news spread really quickly like wildfire. All of the Cloud Sect disciples knew that this human, Lin Fan, whose house was destroyed by the Big Senior Brother, had finally left the library and was headed towards the mountain peak of Big Senior Brother now. As the news was passed on mouth to mouth, eventually the entire Cloud Sect caught wind of this affair. "That human has gone to find trouble with the Big Senior Brother! Let''s go and check it out. I wonder how things will turn out." "Liu Hen, that fella has never ever given anyone any face just because he thinks that he is really strong. However, I wonder what will happen to the human." All of those disciples who were engaged in the political fights with Liu Hen began to discuss heatedly. Of course, with something like this happening, they were just attracted by the spectacle. The best-case scenario was for them to bite at one another''s necks. However, all of them could tell that the human was in deep trouble this time around. After all, there were simply way too many powerful beings who were taking Liu Hen''s side. Despite that, an affair as such was still something that they were all hoping to see. 609 Domineering Migh Chapter 609: Domineering Might Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Big Senior Brother''s mountain peak was named as the Heaven Raising Peak, implying that it would stand tall between the Heaven and Earth, unparalleled beyond everything in terms of capabilities. At this moment, a lone figure had appeared at the front of this mountain peak. "Hmph. Big Senior Brother? If you tear down my house, then I''ll tear down your entire mountain peak!" Lin Fan''s eyes glint with an ominous glow. They had gone too far this time¡­ way too far! The Heaven Raising Peak was shielded by a formation. Without the required permission, most people would not be able to enter this place at all. Furthermore, the formation shield of this mountain peak was extremely strong. Even if someone were a divine celestial level 2, Realm state being, they wouldn''t be able to get through it at all. ''Get lost!'' Lin Fan slapped out with his palm. Instantly, that sturdy mountain peak shield formation began to tremble before shattering into pieces. The appearance of the mountain peak was revealed instantly. As for this earthshattering vibration, every single disciple in the Cloud Sect felt it. "That human has made his move!" "The shield formation of the Heaven Raising Peak has been destroyed!" "Holy f*ck! Isn''t that human way too ferocious! To think that he would really go at it!" At this moment, all the disciples of the Cloud Sect were startled. Without thinking any further, they hurried towards the Heaven Raising Peak immediately. Seemed like there was going to be a big show to watch today! This human was truly too ballsy! To think that he would even dare to go against the Big Senior Brother! At this moment, all of the disciples within the Heaven Raising Peak were taken aback. They had just witnessed a single man blowing apart their mountain peak shield formation with absolute strength! By the looks of it, this man was definitely challenging their authority! How could they tolerate someone like this? "Who dares to act so brazenly before the Heaven Raising Peak?" A disciple with a respectable aura hollered out in rage. "Liu Hen! Fang Weifeng! Get the hell out for Your Daddy here!" Lin Fan yelled in rage. His voice was like a heavenly dragon''s roar as the entire void exploded under the might of his sonic boom. Some of the disciples on the Heaven Raising Peak with a lower cultivation state started to puke out fresh blood as their faces turned pale. They couldn''t endure a blow of this level. Lin Fan was floating in the sky above the Heaven Raising Peak right now, looking at everyone below in contempt. "Hmph! This place has a golden glow to everything. You guys truly know how to live it up, eh?" He scoffed in anger. "Who are you?" At this moment, some of the disciples rushed forth from the Heaven Raising Peak, each of them glaring at Lin Fan with a wary gaze. They could not understand how someone could have such guts to head over to the Heaven Raising Peak with such audacity. "Get your f*cking piece of dog Big Senior Brother out!" Lin Fan blasted out. "Who are you? Do you think that you can see our Big Senior Brother just like that?" A disciple challenged him harshly. "Hmph! We''ll see if he chooses to head out once I tear down the entire Heaven Raising Peak then!" Lin Fan did not wish to talk any further as he struck out immediately. A gigantic palm that encompassed the entire Heavens slapped out at this disciple. The palm strike was tremendous in strength, rendering one incapable of defending against it. Especially now that Lin Fan had entered a divine celestial level 4, Undying state, his cultivation state was formidably unparalleled! It wasn''t something that these ordinary disciples could hope to match against. Thud! Thud! These disciples were sent darting out across the sky like bullets, their faces filled with fright. They could not believe that this man before them could be this strong! At this moment, the Big Senior Brother had brought some of the disciples out to the Cloud Sect''s secret grounds. "Bloody scum! Our Big Senior Brother isn''t around! If you dare to act so insolently, Big Senior Brother will be sure to teach you a lesson once he''s back!" The disciples of the Heaven Raising Peak yelled at Lin Fan. This guy was acting way too impertinently! Looking at these disciples, Lin Fan snorted coldly, "You guys are way too troublesome. But, it''s good that he isn''t around as well. Your Daddy here shall tear down his entire mountain peak and wait for him to come back then." Lin Fan''s aura toughened up as he kicked out with his leg. Instantly, the sky was filled with shadows of his leg as the True Origins Crushing Kick erupted out everywhere. The moment the disciples caught sight of this scene in the sky, they were startled. They wanted to resist. However, they had no chance of fighting back against this skill at all. ARGHHHHHHHHHHH! In a jiffy, the entire sky was filled with tragic screams. To these disciples of the Heaven Raising Peak, this one single kick was way too vicious! They only thing they could feel right now was the most arduous pain known to anyone in this world. The throbbing pain in their nuggets was causing them to lose all hope in life. One by one, they clutched at their crotches and laid down on the floor uncontrollably while bawling out in pain. Those faces of theirs, which were in the pink of health initially, were now all ghastly pale, as bead like sweat started to drip down from their foreheads. They glared at Lin Fan with an immense hatred. However, that could only last for a split second as they were overwhelmed by this immense pain in the next instant, causing them to be lost within the world of pain of their nuggets. The disciples who had arrived to spectate were gaping at this sight. To think that this human would be this quick to act! To think that he would take down all of the disciples of the Heaven Raising Peak in an instant, causing them to lose their fighting wills instantly. Wasn''t this way too strong of him? "That''s right! Big Senior Brother Liu Hen has headed to the secret grounds with the masses. There''s no way he''s going to be back this soon!" "If Big Senior Brother were to head back and catch sight of this scene, he would definitely blow up! By then, this human would truly be in deep sh*t!" "Eh? Now that such a big affair is happening, why are the elders and Grandmaster not here yet?" "I''ve got no idea. Let''s just stay put and watch. But, be mindful to never ever step in. This isn''t an affair we can hope to interfere in." ... "Hmph! What an extravagant lifestyle! These guys really know how to live it up, eh? To think that the beings of the thousands of races out there are enduring a lifetime of suffering while these guys are lapping it up in life right here! The only sh*t they know is bullying their comrades!'' "How dare they provoke me as such time and again? On account of their fellow comrades, I decided to let them off with their lives. To think that they wouldn''t know what''s good for them! Do they truly take Lin Fan as a f*cking pushover?" Lin Fan railed out in wrath. "You tore down my house? I''ll tear down your bloody f*cking mountain peak in return!" Lin Fan was going to make a stand today. He would have everyone know the consequences of messing with Your Daddy! "Hey guys, check it out! What''s that human trying to do?" The moment the surrounding disciples caught sight of Lin Fan''s actions, their faces turned pale in shock as they let out a look of disbelief. Lin Fan slapped out with a single palm and grabbed out at the Main Hall. A massive amount of energy surged out from his hand. Using that enormous amount of strength, he tugged hard and uprooted the entire Main Hall in a single grab. Bam! Bam! The ground shook as the mountains shuddered. That majestic Main Hall was caught in Lin Fan''s palm at this moment. ''Smelt!'' In the blink of an eye, the entire humongous Main Hall disappeared before the eyes of everyone present. At the same time, the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt opened up and smelted the entire Main Hall. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on smelting out Trash Metal.'' "Hmph. A glided exterior but it''s all shabby and ruined on the inside! All of these are a bunch of trashes!" Lin Fan tossed out that piece of trash metal. That massive heap of trash metal descended from the sky and was embedded deep into the grounds of the mountain peak. By now, everyone was utterly dumbfounded. "To think that he would destroy Big Senior Brother''s Main Hall!" "Scary! This is way too scary!" "If Big Senior Brother were to head back and see this, he''d definitely explode for sure!" "Holy f*ck! Seems like there can only be one survivor between them this time around!'' ... The moment the disciples of the Heaven Raising Peak caught sight of this piece of trash metal, they started howling out. They wanted to scold this human. However, the pain at their crotches rendered them totally unable to do that. "In this era, the Ancient race treads along overbearingly and slaughters the beings of the thousands of races wantonly. What f*cking use are these golden, shining sh*ts? Today, I, Lin Fan, shall burn down the whole Heaven Raising Peak entirely!" Lin Fan hollered out. That domineering might of his covered the sky and blanketed the earth. The moment everyone felt this aura pass by them, they shuddered in cold sweat. Amidst this might, they could feel and sense his endless fury. 610 Little Fan Thats Filled With Imposingness Chapter 610: Little Fan That''s Filled With Imposingness Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Grandmaster, are we really not going to intervene?" In the depths of the void, Meng Hengtian looked at the Grandmaster and asked. Grandmaster Yun looked at everything before his very eyes. He was silent for a moment before shaking his head indifferently, "No. No one is to step in." "However, Liu Hen''s cultivation state is way higher than his. If Liu Hen returns to see the state of his mountain peak, things might probably turn sticky." Meng Hengtian added on. He wasn''t worried about Liu Hen. After all, Liu Hen''s strength was clear to all of them. On the other hand, while this human''s cultivation state was pretty strong, there was still quite a difference when compared to Liu Hen. "Just watch and see how things go. The hope of the beings of the thousands of races, by right, there should be nothing that''s able to stop him in his path. In terms of fortune, someone like him should definitely be mysterious and filled with a marvelous luck as well. Therefore, if you were to consider this man as the hope of the beings of the thousands of races, he would definitely be someone with an immense fortune to his name. There''s no way he''s going to die this easily." Grandmaster Yun replied. "Grandmaster, could it be that you''ve¡­" Meng Hengtian looked over at the Grandmaster in astonishment, evidently startled. Grandmaster Yun shook his head while grinning, "Hengtian, would you believe me if I were to claim that even if the both of us were to combine forces against him, we might not be able to kill him? Most likely, he''d be able to escape from our grasp. Not only that, the both of us would definitely die by his hands in the future because of it." "Grandmaster, how is that possible? Even though he may be pretty strong, if the both of us were to combine our strength, he would be nothing but an ant before us!" At this point, Meng Hengtian doubted these words. How could something like that be possible? He knew of the Grandmaster''s cultivation state. Even if it were a Sovereign King of the Ancient race, they wouldn''t be a match for their Grandmaster. Therefore, how could a human that was still in his growth stages possibly escape from the palms of the Grandmaster? Let alone if the both of them were to join forces together! "Alright, let''s just watch and see. You''ll know what I mean in the days to come." Grandmaster Yun replied. At this moment, something was happening at the scene. "Guys, take a look! That human''s going to destroy Big Senior Brother Liu Hen''s armory!" Since Lin Fan said that he was going to take down the entire Heaven Raising Peak, he wasn''t going to leave even a single structure in this place. Stretching out his palm, he grabbed out at everything. There was nothing that could escape his grasp. BOOM! Beside the Main Hall, there was a structure that was protected by a strong shield formation. However, that shield formation was disintegrated by a single strike of Lin Fan. It provided zero resistance. "That''s the armory of the Big Senior Brother! There should be countless Spirit Weapons inside! Perhaps even Dao Weapons!" "This human truly won''t rest till he''s dead! If he were to destroy the armory, Big Senior Brother would surely go into a frenzy once he''s back!" ... Lin Fan had not expected there to be these many Spirit Weapons within this armory. There were probably a couple of hundreds within them. Seemed like this Big Senior Brother possessed a rather substantial core to his powers! But then again, this should be about right. After all, the Cloud Sect had managed to subjugate quite a number of Weaponsmiths to craft weapons for them tirelessly day and night. Even though their efficiency wasn''t that high, they would still be able to craft out Spirit Weapons regardless. And, as the Big Senior Brother, Liu Hen naturally had no lack of materials. However, to Lin Fan''s surprise, there was even a lower graded Dao Weapon within the armory! Even though it was only a lower graded Dao Weapon, one would have to remember that most beings of the thousands of races did not even have access to a single Spirit Weapon, let alone a Dao Weapon. "Hmph. Since this is the case, I''ll devour all of them then!" Lin Fan''s five fingers began to move, and he instantly crushed the entire structure. With that, all of the Spirit and Dao Weapons within began to float into the sky, gleaming with a mystical glow. The moment the surrounding disciples caught sight of these weapons, their eyes were filled with greed. However, they understood that this was only a temporary situation right now. Once the Big Senior Brother were to return, things would definitely change. ''Swallow!'' Lin Fan''s Qi was tremendous. Opening his mouth, the currents of the air reversed as the few hundreds of Spirit Weapons and that single Dao Weapon was sucked within his Paradise. Bang! Bang! Instantly, these Spirit Weapons exploded into a stream of pure energy that surged into the Paradise. The big ancient demon was excited beyond words. Opening his mouth, he began to take in a share of this pie as well. As for those disciples who were clutching at their crotches right now, they could feel their entire guts rupturing over this scene before them. To think that this human would have the audacity to destroy their armory as well! This was the core of the Heaven Raising Peak! Without these Spirit Weapons, what were they to do in the future? ... Within the Cloud Sect''s secret grounds¡­ "Bravo, Big Senior Brother! Bravo! To think that this little scum would be slapped to death by a single strike of our Big Senior Brother!" Fang Weifeng''s a*slicking skills were number one in this entire world. As such, Liu Hen was pretty satisfied as well. Therefore, he brought Fang Weifeng with him along to this expedition of the secret grounds this time around. In order to buy over the hearts of the disciples, Liu Hen would form groups to enter the secret grounds from time to time, so that the disciples could grind some monsters and whack some BOSSES. For someone like Liu Hen, secret grounds like this no longer provided him with any benefits. But for these disciples, these places were akin to treasures grounds. Naturally, they were unusually excited that they were able to follow their Big Senior Brother in. Therefore, it was needless to say that Fang Weifeng was naturally excited beyond words. Now that he was here with his Big Senior Brother, the benefits were endless. If he were to be here alone, he would have to exert a huge amount of effort in order to obtain all these benefits. However, following the Big Senior Brother, all he had to do was loot the drops easily. Where else would he head to enjoy days as such? "Yes. All of you should just follow me obediently. I''ll ensure that you guys won''t ever lose out on stuff." Liu Hen replied indifferently. For Liu Hen, this secret ground expedition was extremely easy. He could annihilate everything before his face with the lift of his hand, without any bit of difficulty at all. "Big Senior Brother! Fang Weifeng is willing to follow you for the rest of my life!" Fang Weifeng replied eagerly. "We too!" "With our Big Senior Brother around, all of these secret grounds are nothing but our backyards! We can just come and go as and when we like! It wouldn''t be as difficult as the past at all!" All of those masses who were following their Big Senior Brother clamored in glee. To them, these were simply the days of pleasure. With their Big Senior Brother paving the way for them, they would only be obtaining more treasures in the days to come. ... Stuff like this was known to the Grandmaster from the very beginning. However, he did not say anything much about it at all. How could disciples like these, who only wanted to leech, grow up mentally? Even if they faced the Ancient race beings, they would be nothing but paper. But, it was a pity that this was already the culture right now. Even if he wanted to step it, it was all too late. Just at this moment, Liu Hen''s spirit jerked for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed entirely. That indifferent face of his was replaced with endless fury. "B*STARD! I SWEAR THAT I WON''T STAY ALIVE IF I DON''T KILL YOU. I''LL ABSOLUTELY KILL YOU NO MATTER WHAT!" Fang Weifeng and the others were absolutely befuddled over the changes in their Big Senior Brother''s attitude. They could not understand just what was happening right now. "Big Senior Brother, what''s wrong?" Fang Weifeng asked hurriedly. "All of you, follow me back." Liu Hen tossed his robes and caged Fang Weifeng and the others with him. Instantly, he vanished from the spot. "DAMNED HUMAN. HOW DARE YOU WRECK MY HEAVEN RAISING PEAK! EVEN IF YOU''RE A GUEST THAT''S INVITED BY ELDER YUN HE, I''LL HAVE YOUR F*CKING BODY REST IN THE CLOUD SECT FOREVER!" The moment the Dao Weapon was destroyed, Liu Hen knew of what was going on. To think that this armory that he had painstakingly built over such a long time was destroyed by that mother*cking b*stard! The happiness in Liu Hen''s heart was replaced with wrath and boundless fury. He swore that he''d never rest until he got his hands on this f*cking human. ... 611 Big Senior Brother Is Back! Chapter 611: Big Senior Brother Is Back! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "It''s over. It''s truly over now!" "If our Big Senior Brother were to come back to see this situation, I wonder what he would do!" "What else? He''ll definitely fight it out with this guy! This was the core that our Big Senior Brother had built up painstakingly! To think that it would all disappear in the blink of an eye! If Big Senior Brother would still talk this out with him nicely, it would only be because he''s been possessed by a ghost!" "This is such a big affair here! Why hasn''t the Grandmaster and the elders stepped in to intervene yet?" Looking at the Heaven Raising Peak which was like a ruined wasteland right now, all of the disciples were completely befuddled. However, they were even more bewildered over another fact. The Heaven Raising Peak was a place that had a pretty high status within the Cloud Sect. Now that something so big had happened, why hadn''t the Grandmaster or elders appeared at all? Could they truly not know about this? But, that shouldn''t be right either. Back when that human was pulling out the Main Hall, the shockwave that was created by that tremendous force should have been heard and sensed by anyone as long as they weren''t deaf. At this moment, Grandmaster Yun and Meng Hengtian were hidden in the void, observing the situation silently. At first, some of the other powerful elders of the Cloud Sect had wanted to step in to prevent this sort of an event from taking place. However, after receiving a telepathic message from the Grandmaster, they remained where they were, as though they were just here for a good show. At the start, they too could not understand why the Grandmaster would allow an outsider to act so brazenly within the Cloud Sect. However, after giving some thought to about it, they were starting to realize what was happening. ... Looking at the Heaven Raising Peak which was akin to a ruined wasteland, Lin Fan let out a smile. Naturally, the anger within his belly had started to diffuse. ''You''ll tear down the house of Yours Truly? Then Yours Truly shall tear down your entire base. How dare anyone pit themselves sideways against Yours Truly? When Yours Truly stands up, even Yours Truly is afraid of Yours Truly!'' All of those tormented disciples of the Heaven Raising Peak were starting to feel fear right now. They did not know what their Big Senior Brother would do upon coming back to a scene as such. However, they knew that their Big Senior Brother would definitely fly into a rage. Lin Fan came down from the void and landed onto that steady ground. He did not have the intention to leave at all. However, there was one thing he could not figure out. Now that he had created such a big ruckus, why hadn''t anyone appeared to stop him at all? Could it be that the Grandmaster and the elders of the Cloud Sect were all hard of hearing? However, if this were truly the case, this would be for the better as well. If no one were to step in, he''d just have fun going on a rampage then. At this moment, Fairy Hongyun, Tianyun, and Elder Yun He hurried over from the distance. They were at a place far away. Upon sensing the vibration caused by the destruction of the Heaven Raising Peak, their faces changed immediately. This was breaking a hole through the Heavens! Given their knowledge of Liu Hen''s character, he was someone who would definitely seek revenge for any bit of displeasure he had. This would absolutely end in a relentless fight! "Tianyun! Why didn''t you try to stop him?" Elder Yun He lectured. "I-I¡­!" Tianyun''s face was stumped right now. Stop? What did he have to stop him? However, Tianyun naturally did not dare to rebuke the words of Elder Yun He at this moment. He could only bear with it silently. The moment the surrounding disciples caught sight of Elder Yun He and the others arriving, they made way for a path to walk. "Elder Yun He and the others are here! However, this is all too late. Once Big Senior Brother goes into a frenzy, it doesn''t matter even if you''re his relative!" "That''s right. Even though Elder Yun He has the position of an elder, he is still unable to compare with Big Senior Brother''s position in the sect! If Big Senior Brother were to give up on fighting for the seat of the Grandmaster and convert into an elder, his position would definitely be way, way higher than that of Elder Yun He''s right now!" "Also, Senior Sister Hongyun is so pretty! Seems like only someone like our Big Senior Brother is capable of having a beauty such as her!" "Why the hell are you still discussing about Senior Sister Hongyun at a time like this? Once Big Senior Brother is back and starts going into a rage, things would definitely go crazy!" ... At this moment, Lin Fan stood before the ruined wastelands calmly, patting off the dust and dirt from his robes. When he turned around and caught sight of Fairy Hongyun and the others, he let out a smile. "Oh, you guys are here!" Lin Fan wasn''t bothered about the situation right now in the slightest bit. Today, he was going to wait right here for this so-called Big Senior Brother to come back so that he could wallop that guy into a pig''s head. Even though Lin Fan was this composed, the same couldn''t be said for Elder Yun He and the others. "Lin Fan! You''ve really caused a big trouble this time around!" Elder Yun He did not know what else he could say anymore. Right now, he had an impulse to toss Lin Fan out of this sect first. Otherwise, when Liu Hen got back, a big war would definitely break out. By that time, there would be no one who could stop that tragedy, unless it was the Grandmaster himself who stepped in. As for Tianyun, he was just staring at the situation with a flabbergasted look. Wasn''t this way too crazy? To think that there wouldn''t be a single complete structure left within the Heaven Raising Peak! All of them were derelict and broken! If not for the fact that Elder Yun He was here right now, Tianyun would definitely raise his thumb and congratulate Lin Fan for the job well done. How bloody awesome was this? "Elder Yun He, how is this big trouble? He wrecked my house, so I wrecked his mountain peak. That''s pretty fair to me." Lin Fan chuckled. "Go, let''s go. Follow me." Elder Yun He gripped onto Lin Fan''s wrist and wanted to walk away. "What are you trying to do?" Looking at that haggard and exasperated look on Elder Yun He''s face, Lin Fan chuckled once more. Seemed like Elder Yun He had truly been scared out of his wits. "I''ll escort you out of the Cloud Sect. You must never ever come back here! Once Liu Hen comes back, I''ll try to hold him back as well. However far you can manage to escape, just run." This man was brought back by Elder Yun He himself. No matter what, Elder Yun He felt the responsibility to keep him safe. This man was the pride of the Human race! Furthermore, he was still in the process of growing. How could he allow someone as such to perish just like this? Given Liu Hen''s personality, he would definitely try to get at Lin Fan''s throat. Elder Yun He could tell that Lin Fan''s potential was strong. In fact, his potential was way stronger than Liu Hen''s himself. However, at the end of the day, that was just potential after all. It hadn''t materialized into true strength just yet. If the two of them were to clash, Lin Fan might very well fall at this very place. "Elder Yun He." At this moment, Fairy Hongyun looked over at Elder Yun He and whispered in a low voice. "What?" Elder Yun He looked over at Fairy Hongyun and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, as though he had suddenly recalled something, he released his grip on Lin Fan''s wrist. For such a big event to have happened, the Grandmaster must have been the first to sense it. However, despite the passing of all this time, the Grandmaster hadn''t stepped in to intervene at all. There was only a single possibility for this¡­ This was an event that was acknowledged by the Grandmaster. "Seems like the perpetrator has returned." Lin Fan raised his head into the distance. He could sense Liu Hen''s aura. Elder Yun He raised his head into the distance as well. The only thing that had appeared in the horizon was a patch of redness. It seemed as though the sky was burning with the flames of rage. Fang Weifeng could not understand why his Big Senior Brother''s face would suddenly turn so terrible. Could it be that the Ancient race had invaded the Cloud Sect? However, on second thought, that wasn''t possible either. He had wanted to inquire more about this, but the look on his Big Senior Brother''s face had him so frightened he couldn''t speak even a single word more. The ominous aura that was emanated by the Big Senior Brother was like a massive mountain right now. It clamped down onto their hearts, turning their faces pale with fright. "B*stard!" Liu Hen''s speed was getting faster by the moment. He had not expected that human to turn up at the Heaven Raising Peak and cause trouble! This guy must truly be tired of living! However, when Liu Hen finally caught sight of the situation at the Heaven Raising Peak right now, his face turned even more terrible. "How could this be?!" Looking at the state that the Heaven Raising Peak was in, Fang Weifeng''s entire face was filled with disbelief. That once golden and shiny Heaven Raising Peak was no longer existent. Replacing it was a ruined wasteland. Just what in the world happened here? Who in the world would have the guts to do something as such? 612 Engage Chapter 612: Engage Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Who? Who was the one who has destroyed by Heaven Raising Peak?" Before he even arrived, his voice arrived first. This voice was filled with a boundless fury. All of the surrounding disciples who were spectating were rattled just by hearing the voice alone. "This is bad! Big Senior Brother is back!" "Seems like bad luck is about to befall this human!" "I wonder how Big Senior Brother is going to deal with him! I think this human is definitely in for a tragedy!" "Let us hurry up and make way! If we were the ones who were caught in the collateral damage caused by Big Senior Brother''s frenzy, that would be really sad!" ... Liu Hen was staring at his Heaven Raising Peak blankly. The rage that was burning within his heart was so intense that it was even about to materialize into a physical state. It was gone. The Heaven Raising Peak was gone! "I was the one who destroyed it." Lin Fan looked up at Liu Hen in the void and replied. At this point, Liu Hen was thoroughly enraged. His gaze turned and swept over to Lin Fan. Beside him, Fang Weifeng cried out loudly. "Big Senior Brother! That''s him! He''s Lin Fan!" The moment Fang Weifeng saw that someone had attacked the Heaven Raising Peak, his entire heart was going berserk. Just what sort of an a*shole would have such guts to attack the mountain peak of the Big Senior Brother? If he weren''t courting death, what was he doing? However, once he caught sight of Lin Fan, his entire face changed into one of wrath. "I''ll. Kill. You." Liu Hen seethed out these words while grinding his teeth together nastily. "Liu Hen! What are you trying to do?" Elder Yun He spoke up. Liu Hen turned his gaze over to Elder Yun He. His face was as terrible as ever, "Yun He, I gave you face at the start and did not head down to kill him. To think that he would dare to lay waste to my Heaven Raising Peak? No matter who it is today, no one shall be able to intervene for him. If you want to protect him, we''ll just have to see whether you''ve got what it takes." "You¡­!" Even though Elder Yun He was trying to stay calm despite the situation, he was actually in a flurry within his heart. Just what was the Grandmaster planning with this? "Alright! All of you make way. The reason why I''m here today is to make certain a single fact. I want to know whether it''s because my temper is too good that everyone''s trampling on my toes.'' Lin Fan pried away Elder Yun He and the others and glared straight at Liu Hen. "Good... Very good!" Liu Hen''s anger was bursting through the roof right now. He looked at Fairy Hongyun who was standing at the side, "Junior Sister Hongyun, make way." "Hongyun, do make way. Trust me." Lin Fan''s expression was calm. Hongyun looked at Lin Fan before nodding her head, "You take care." "Alright." Fairy Hongyun knew that this matter was unavoidable. However, she believed that Lin Fan wouldn''t take part in something he didn''t have the confidence in. Lin Fan''s speed of cultivation could only be described by alarming. Compared to just a month earlier, he had undergone a crazy change. His aura was getting more mysterious and deeper than ever. "What''s the relationship between Senior Sister Hongyun and this man?" "Who knows? But take a look! Big Senior Brother is getting even more aggravated!" Liu Hen realized that his Junior Sister Hongyun did not make way even after his request. However, to think that a single sentence from this man would have Junior Sister Hongyun listening to him! Not only that, she had even dropped him a reply of concern! Right now, Liu Hen was boiling. Not only had this man destroyed his Heaven Raising Peak, he was even flirting with Junior Sister Hongyun before his very eyes! Damn it! God damn it! "You''re Big Senior Brother Liu Hen?" Lin Fan grinned at Liu Hen. He wasn''t fearful of this person in the least bit. "Hmph! Are you begging for my mercy now? It''s too late. The moment you destroyed my mountain peak, the date of your death had already been determined!" Liu Hen barked. "Actually, the one who should beg for mercy is you. The moment you destroyed my house, your outcome has already been determined." Lin Fan smiled indifferently. "Hmph, human! You''re really way too brazen! The Heaven Raising Peak you''ve destroyed today belongs to Big Senior Brother! No one will be able to save you!" Fang Weifeng lashed out in rage. To think that this guy would dare to tear down Big Senior Brother''s mountain peak. Since that was the case, he could complain to no one if he died here. There was no way this fella could be a match for their Big Senior Brother. All of the other senior disciples who were vying for the Grandmaster seat with Liu Hen stood nearby and watched keenly. "Well, who do you guys think will win?" "Honestly, I''m hoping that it''s the human. But of course, there''s basically no chance of that happening. Liu Hen''s cultivation speed is insane. He has long broken through the bottleneck into a brand-new state by now. No matter how strong this human is, there''s no way he''s a match for Liu Hen." "It no longer matters who''s the winner, to be honest. That human has destroyed the Heaven Raising Peak and devoured countless treasures. Liu Hen has lost all of his supplies and core. What does he have to compete with us in the future?" "That''s true as well. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. If this human manages to survive, I guess it''s time for us to treat him to a drink." "Hahaha¡­!" With the situation right now, there were many people gloating over Liu Hen''s misfortune. As for Lin Fan''s life or death, they couldn''t be bothered in the least bit. "Grandmaster, are we truly going to let them go at it?" Meng Hengtian could tell that this great battle was practically inevitable right now. "Initially, I had intended to step in only at this moment. But just take a look at how fearless that human is? He''s a man with guts. I do want to see how this turns out. If things truly turn bad, we''ll step in by then." Grandmaster Yun replied. Meng Hengtian nodded his head in agreement. He too had noticed that this human seemed to be pretty confident in his odds. Right now, Liu Hen was already a divine celestial level 6, Law state being. Even some of the elders weren''t a match for him. Just what sort of a background did this human have such to be able to claim victory over Liu Hen? According to the report of Hongyun, this human had tided through his Paradise Thunder Calamity within the Fire Water Secret Grounds. By right, he should be a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being. Even if he were truly that incredible that he could break through his cultivation state in a single month, that''d put him as a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being at best. In the divine celestial cultivation state, each state represented an insurmountable gap in strength. Even if one could fight above their levels, that was something that was beyond rare to begin with. Could this human have more up his sleeves? ... "Come on, strike then. Today, I shall have you know that no one messes with Lin Fan." Lin Fan''s aura changed all of a sudden. Divine celestial level 6, Law state. Even though this person was two states higher than him, Lin Fan was still devoid of fear right now. Right now, his Paradise was pretty strong. Furthermore, ever since he had entered the Undying state, his Blood Sea and Eternal God Body were mutually inclusive, raising his physical body state to a maximum peak status. "Since you''re courting death, I shall grant that to you." Liu Hen roared as he pushed Fang Weifeng and the others aside. He disappeared instantly, and the next time he appeared, he was right before Lin Fan''s face. "GO TO HELL!" Instantly, Liu Hen''s gigantic palm opened up. His fingers were connected to the Heaven and Earth, bringing for him an infinite amount of power as he sealed up every single one of Lin Fan''s escape paths. He wanted to seize Lin Fan''s life with this single move. "To think that Liu Hen would turn this strong! Seems like he''s connected to the Laws of the Heaven and Earth with that single move! Who knew that he''s entered a divine celestial level 6, Law state right now!" All of the disciples who were vying for power with Liu Hen were incredibly shocked right now. They had not realized that Liu Hen''s powers had grown to this extent! Grandmaster Yun and Meng Hengtian nodded their heads. Indeed, Liu Hen was someone with a really high innate potential. If not for his character flaws, he would undoubtedly be the best candidate for the next Grandmaster. They wondered how that human was going to defend against this. "Hmph! You really think you can kill me with a single slap? You''re looking down on me way too much." Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. His finger was shining with the Ninth Sword Will of the Firmament Sword. On that finger, the Sword Will was overbearing, manifesting into a world of Sword Will on its own as it slashed down at everything before it. "Destroy!" That was a surprisingly simple looking finger that didn''t seem as though it wielded any power to it. However, the power that it contained would be enough to devastate the entire world. 613 My Ranking Is Higher Than Our Big Senior Brother! Chapter 613: My Ranking Is Higher Than Our Big Senior Brother! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ While others might not be able to make out Lin Fan''s strength, it was definitely evident for Liu Hen who was engaging with him right now. ''What a sharp Sword Will!'' Liu Hen had not expected this human to be this strong! That single finger seemed to possess a heavy load on its own! To think that a single flash would seem to chop down everything before it, blocking out that palm of his! But even if that were the case, so what? No matter what, he would definitely have the human lay down his life right here today! Even though Lin Fan was only a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being, his powers were steady and boundless like the vast seas. If it were compared to this Liu Hen, the difference wouldn''t be that much at all. Lin Fan''s left hand was hidden behind his back at this moment. He had the intention of slamming the other party into oblivion with his brick. Or perhaps he should make use of his Biggra to turn this person into the perverted demon of the Cloud Sect. Lin Fan''s figure flashed left and right momentarily as he strode through the sky. The Spirit of the Doomsday God howled out, bringing with it it''s apocalyptic powers down at Liu Hen. "To think that this human isn''t losing to Liu Hen at all! This is way too incredible!" The surrounding disciples were exclaiming in shock. They were starting to realize that this human was actually matching up with Liu Hen! Indeed, this strength that he possessed must have been the reason why he had dared to go against the Big Senior Brother so arrogantly! Within the library, Lin Fan had read intensively. With that, he was able to comprehend a lot of things that he had never once understood. Because of that, all of his skills received a big booster. Every strike he made caused the entire Heavens and Earth to tremble under its extraordinary might. Even if Liu Hen''s cultivation state was higher than Lin Fan''s, so what? However, there was something that was troubling Lin Fan right now. Well, it WAS pretty troublesome that Liu Hen had comprehended the Law state. He had wanted to take down Liu Hen with pure brute strength. But, it didn''t seem like this was possible anymore. With that being the case, he could only go with the devious and sneaky path then. "Hmph! Liu Hen, seems like that''s all you can amount to after all. So what if my cultivation state is lower than yours? You''re a flower within a greenhouse. The only thing you know of is to kickback and enjoy life." Right now, Lin Fan was going to start on his life philosophies. "Courting death!" Liu Hen''s face turned extremely grim. He had not expected this human to be this strong. To think that he couldn''t even take down the other party within this short period of time! At this moment, Lin Fan was flashing and appearing randomly in all directions around Liu Hen. A fist, a palm strike, a sword¡­ All of them possessed a Skill God of their own that lashed out each time he struck. "Big Senior Brother? So, you mean that the other disciples are calling you the Big Senior Brother even with such standards of yours? This Paradise was a place that was created by your Founder Ancestor for you guys to have a place to train up and prepare yourselves for the war against the Ancient race. To think that as a Big Senior Brother, you would spend lavishly to turn your Heaven Raising Peak into such an extravagant playground! Even the Main Hall of the Grandmaster isn''t as grand as yours!" "Look at all of these disciples! What have they entered this sect to learn? Naturally, they''re here to learn how to kill the Ancient race beings and protect their loved ones! But look at you, you''re just pampering them all for your selfish dreams of wanting to be the Grandmaster yourself!" Even though Lin Fan did not know of the true facts behind Liu Hen''s life, this was practically the same case for every sect out there. Furthermore, by the looks of the Heaven Raising Peak, Lin Fan could easily harbor a guess. But honestly, everything aside, Lin Fan''s blind guess had really hit the mark. The moment the surrounding disciples heard these words, their faces changed gradually. Suddenly, they were recalling the true purpose and motives as to why they had entered the sect. Firstly, it was to protect their own lives. Secondly, it was to learn how to slay the Ancient race beings. However, they had changed bit by bit after all sorts of experiences without even realizing it. In fact, there was even a lingering feeling of wanting to stay within the Cloud Sect for the rest of their lives. After all, this place was really safe, freeing them from any burdens and troubles. "You trash talking piece of sh*t! Today, I must definitely kill you!" Liu Hen had not expected this man to spill out the thoughts within his mind! Because of that, he growled out in anger. "Why? You''re turning your embarrassment into rage now that I have hit it on the bullseye eh? Oh, right then! How about let us take a look at our rankings on the fugitive list then?" "Hmph! As a divine celestial level 6, Law state being, your ranking on the fugitive list is only around the range of 300,000? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?" "Even though I''m only a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being, my ranking on the fugitive list is more than enough to drag you around by the feet for a few streets now!" ... The moment the surrounding disciples heard these words, they were suddenly startled. Even though their Big Senior Brother''s cultivation state was pretty high, he had rarely exited the sect to kill Ancient race beings. Therefore, his ranking on the fugitive list must definitely not be that high either. However, since this human said that his ranking was pretty high, they were pretty curious to see just how high his ranking was. Immediately, the surrounding disciples who were spectating took out their fugitive lists and checked. Suddenly, a disciple who was checking on the fugitive list yelled out in shock. "WHAT?! To think that this human is 200 on the list!" The moment these words were spoken, everyone was completely stumped. All of the disciples who hadn''t checked the fugitive list began to fumble for their fugitive list immediately. After keying in Lin Fan''s name, they were all shocked silly by those blood red words. Just how many Ancient race beings had this guy killed!? ''200?'' Upon hearing this ranking, Lin Fan was stunned as well. To think that his ranking would jump forth again. Seemed like that entire Ancient race army which was tricked to death by him had caused his ranking to bolt up the entire list as though it was seated on a rocket for the moon. This fugitive list was something that was created by the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. Even though he wasn''t the one who had killed that Ancient race army, they were tricked to death by him nevertheless. Seemed like the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World had decided to throw this entire debt on his head. "How? Did you hear that? Look at your ranking again. And you''re truly not embarrassed to call yourself the Big Senior Brother of the Cloud Sect? In my opinion, you''re thoroughly lost within the world of enjoyment right now. In fact, if the Ancient race were to infiltrate and attack the Cloud Sect, I''ve no doubt that you''d definitely be the first to run!" To be honest, Lin Fan truly had a flair for speaking. He could turn any lies into truths immediately. Even though Liu Hen wasn''t much of a man, he still wasn''t as bad as what Lin Fan was making him out to be. "Shut up! How dare you smear my reputation as such?" Liu Hen''s face was getting worse by the moment. His entire face was practically white with rage at this moment. "Whether or not I''m smearing, you know it best in your heart. Look at all your surrounding disciples! Even though their cultivation states aren''t that high, at least they''re not trying to vie for some powerful position such as the seat of the Grandmaster. Their hearts are intent on taking down the Ancient race and rescuing the beings of the thousands of races. How about you guys tell me then? Is that the type of people you guys are in your hearts?" Lin Fan avoided Liu Hen''s rebuttal and turned around, shouting at all of the spectating disciples. Right now, the expressions of all the disciples were stunned. Especially on hearing such words, there was no way they could refute this! Then it was settled! This WAS the way they were! Even though this human had a grudge with their Big Senior Brother, his words were truly resonating at the bottom of their hearts. "Yes! The reason for me entering the Cloud Sect is just so that I can raise my cultivation state and take down the Ancient race and rescue the beings of the thousands of races!" Suddenly, a disciple burst out yelling. His entire neck was red right now. "That''s right! The reason why we came over to the Cloud Sect was so that we could help the beings of the thousands of races from the suppression of the Ancient race!" "Me too! Even though my cultivation state is only that of a divine celestial level 2, Realm state being, the number of Ancient race beings that died in my hands are numerous! On the fugitive list, my ranking is in the 230,000s! I''m even higher than our Big Senior Brother!" "My ranking is in the 280,000s! I''m higher than our Big Senior Brother too!" "I''m higher than our Big Senior Brother too!" All of these disciples were shouting out with pride after checking their own names on the fugitive list. The fact that they were higher than their Big Senior Brother on the fugitive list was a form of pride in its own. Grandmaster Yun looked down at the invigorated and hyped tone of his disciples and nodded his head, heartened. However, there was something that''s wrong with the situation right now. "Liu Hen! Take a look! Look at the achievements of these disciples whom you had always looked down on! Their achievements surpass yours even! Are you ashamed just yet?" "But that''s about right as well. My cultivation state is lower than yours, yet you''re having such troubles killing me. Seems like you''re just a pansy flower in a greenhouse. Good to see, but barely functional." Urgh! At this moment, Lin Fan had not expected this. To think that Liu Hen would spit out a mouthful of blood over his words! ... 614 This Ground Is A Little Too Hard. Chapter 614: This Ground Is A Little Too Hard. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Listening to those prideful claims of the disciples nearby, Liu Hen''s blood was starting to boil. "My ranking is higher than that of Big Senior Brother!" "My ranking is also higher than that of Big Senior Brother!" ... These relentless claims made their way into Liu Hen''s ears, causing him to break down entirely. Why the hell was every single one of them intent on competing with him right now? Liu Hen was regretting his actions right now. Why hadn''t he killed more Ancient race beings? Following his struggle to fight for the seat of the Grandmaster, he had completely neglected the issue with the Ancient race entirely. All he did was take his Junior Brothers with him to run through secret grounds in order to display his strength as a Big Senior Brother. To think that these disciples would get all fired up after a few words from this human! This wasn''t something that Liu Hen had ever expected! "Alright. All of you are the true pride of the Cloud Sect then! Look at your Big Senior Brother there! Even though his strength is much higher than all of you, he can''t even be compared to you guys when it comes to killing the Ancient race beings!" "The Cloud Sect belongs to everyone, not just a single person! How can we allow ourselves to live amidst such strife for power?" Lin Fan was beginning to blab out his nonsense once more. However, the more he said, the more he was starting to agree with his very own words, and how much sense they made! As for these surrounding disciples, they found themselves nodding with every word that Lin Fan said as well! Suddenly, they realized how right this human was about everything! It was especially that phrase of ''Your Big Senior Brother can''t even be compared to you guys'' that was etched entirely within their hearts. They had not expected the fugitive list to be so good that it would have them stand above their Big Senior Brother in the blink of an eye! "B*stard f*cker! Full of nonsense!" Liu Hen wiped off the fresh blood that appeared at the side of his lips. His long hair danced in the skies as he pounced on Lin Fan. Looking at the situation before him, Lin Fan could feel that it was about time by now. However, since he had already come to this point, there was no point in not creating a perfect ending to this act. "Liu Hen! The only thing you do is lust for greed and enjoyment! How dare you fight with the others just for your selfish wish of wanting to be the Grandmaster? Do you acknowledge your wrongdoings?" Lin Fan continued to retreat while pointing his finger and lashing out at Liu Hen. "SCRAM!" Liu Hen screamed out in rage. As he used both his palms to slap out, the entire Heaven and Earth seemed as though they were about to be shattered. Paradise, initiate! Instantly, Lin Fan caged Liu Hen within his Paradise. "You foolish thing! How dare you pull me within your Paradise? Today, I shall destroy your Paradise entirely and ensure that your entire core is devastated!" Liu Hen roared berserkly. Every fist of his resembled a dragon that gushed out with immense force, smashing out on the crystallized walls of the Paradise. Shing¡­! The crystallized walls of the Paradise vibrated gently while letting out small ripples of their own. "How could this be?" To think that single fist of his hadn''t caused the other party''s Paradise to be destroyed entirely? Seeing this, Liu Hen was utter shocked, revealing a look of disbelief. "Oh, you braindead f*ck." Lin Fan wasn''t nervous in the least bit. Now that his Paradise had gone through the Paradise Thunder Calamity, it was far from ordinary. This guy really thought that he could smash down the Paradise of Yours Truly in a single fist? What a big, big dreamer he was! Without any hesitation, Lin Fan went at it with all he had. The power of Biggra erupted out instantly, turning into countless balls of thick mist that flew out at the face of Liu Hen. "What''s this?" Looking at these balls of smoke floating towards him, Liu Hen let out a look of shock. "This is your lifesaver!" Lin Fan''s body flashed instantly as he leaped out towards Liu Hen as well. Doomsday Calamity God Fist! Demon God Wheel! ... In the blink of an eye, all of the Skill Gods darted out together. It didn''t matter whether or not they would have any use. The most important thing right now was to get Liu Hen''s blood rumbling, so that he was able to take in the effects of Biggra even more receptively. Right now, no one on the outside could see within the Paradise at all. Now that Lin Fan''s Paradise possessed its own Dao, it was extremely easy for him to isolate the happenings within from the outside world entirely. Therefore, no one from the top down of the entire Cloud Sect could make out anything that was happening within the Paradise entirely. The Qi of Biggra was colorless and odorless. Liu Hen took it in one big breath at a time, not feeling anything strange about this just yet. "Lin Fan, you b*stard! I swear that I won''t rest till you''re dead!" Liu Hen''s eyes were reddening. He had never once lost his face as such. To think that this human had not only destroyed his Heaven Raising Peak, but had also caused him to lose his image in front of all the disciples! If he didn''t kill this guy, there was no way he was going to appease this hatred that was burning within his heart! "Aiyo! Relentless, aren''t you? Who the hell are you trying to scare, man? Tell me, what are you feeling right now?" Lin Fan tossed his robes back and asked in an imposing manner. "I FEEL LIKE KILLING YOU!" Liu Hen howled out in rage. However, his face changed almost instantaneously. "YOU¡­YOU¡­!" His breathing was getting hurried now. The power that was surging within his body was striking at Liu Hen''s mental self repeatedly. Even his Essence Spirit felt as though it was being infected by this feeling. "Go f*ck the ground." Lin Fan spat out four words, but it was as though a law was tied with them. To his terror, Liu Hen realized that his body was no longer under his control! He did not know what this man had done to him! Why was this happening? "Even though you''re trying to resist it in your heart, your body is pretty honest, eh?" Since they were within the Cloud Sect right now, Lin Fan felt that no matter what, he would have to give the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect some face. Furthermore, Lin Fan could tell that this man before him was a genius as well. His potential was pretty decent. Not only that, his position within the Cloud Sect was pretty respectable. If he were to kill this man, he would definitely attract trouble with it. "B*STARD THING! STOP THIS RIGHT NOW!" Piak! Piak! A series of sounds rang out as Liu Hen laid down sprawling on the ground. Up and down, up and down, his speed was immense. Looking at the state Liu Hen was in right now, Lin Fan burst out laughing. However, his face turned apologetic almost immediately. "Oh, I''m sorry! I forgot about this! The ground in my Paradise is pretty hard. You''re¡­" Lin Fan realized that there was something off about Liu Hen''s actions. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the ground in his Paradise was way too tough, that Liu Hen couldn''t penetrate through it at all. However, even a drop of water can cause a hole within a stone if it dripped down continuously. If Liu Hen were to keep up with his perseverance, he would definitely be able to poke out a big hole in the Paradise! "Thunder Trainer King! Hurry up and come out! It''s training time!" Lin Fan waved his hand and immediately, out popped the Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy. Twerking his bum left and right, the Thunder Trainer King bounced out from within happily. "Master! Here I am!" The Thunder Trainer King was elated beyond words. To think that his Master would manage to get yet another living being. And by the looks of this, this living being looked pretty strong! Incredible! This was way too incredible! "Heh heh¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan and the Thunder Trainer King were standing side by side. They looked at Liu Hen while sniggering sinisterly. Waving his hand, the Thunder Trainer King turned into a long whip. "Liu Hen, do you submit?" Lin Fan chuckled out while wielding the long whip. Liu Hen was spitting out blood while f*cking the ground. He had not expected himself to ever do something as such! Shame! This was an utter shame! "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU! I''LL DEFINITELY KILL YOU FOR SURE!" Liu Hen howled in fury. He felt as though he was going to go insane. "Oh, don''t speak anymore. I know you''re definitely indignant. But, don''t worry! I''ll have you loving me before long." Lin Fan smiled casually, somewhat excited. After all, it had been a long time since he took on the whip to train someone personally. In fact, this Liu Hen should be the first person he was training up personally ever since he had ascended! To Lin Fan, this was Liu Hen''s honor. It was an honor to be able to receive Lin Fan''s personal care and concern. What a glorious honor this was for him¡­ 615 This Is An Unbelievable Scene Chapter 615: This Is An Unbelievable Scene Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''With a long whip in hand, the world shall bow before me.'' This was especially the case for this long whip which was transformed from the Thunder Trainer King. Its might was exceptionally earthshattering. There was nothing in this world it couldn''t tame. Furthermore, the berserk look on Liu Hen''s face had Lin Fan even more excited. The more the opponent resisted, the more turned on he was. At this moment, the Thunder Trainer King was especially excited as well. It had been such a long time, and he finally had the chance to train up a truly powerful being! "BEAST! YOU''LL HAVE A TERRIBLE DEATH!" Liu Hen howled out in rage. His heart was beyond anguished right now. To think that he would be treated by this human in such a humiliating manner right now! As the Big Senior Brother of the Cloud Sect, he was the idol in the hearts of so many Cloud Sect disciples! Furthermore, he was the best candidate as the next Grandmaster of the sect! How could he die right here in the arms of a human? He wanted to resist. However, his body betrayed his intentions. Furthermore, he was especially ashamed of the fact that his body was secretly feeling sensations of pleasure along with his actions right now! ''B*stard! F*CKING B*STARD!'' Lin Fan''s wrist jerked a little. The whip in his hand was like a torrential wave that surged up into the skies, creating a massive amount of energy reverberations. The whip seemed as though it had a life of its own. It was sharp like a snake, filled with an immense strength to it. "STOP THIS!!!" Liu Hen was utterly shocked right now! To think that this fella would be tearing off his pants! "Oh, not too bad eh? This is some snow white skin you''ve got! Seems like it''s pretty bouncy too!" Stuff like this was something Lin Fan had seen way too many times by now. But this little ass of Liu Hen was one he could not help but praise a little. Piak! The moment the whip lashed out on the bum of Liu Hen, its imprint appeared immediately. That red mark was stretched across the width of Liu Hen''s bum. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Hen cried out tragically. Pain was not the only feeling he was having. There was an additional sense of shame to it! "Do you submit? Do you acknowledge your wrongdoings by now?" "KILL ME IF YOU''VE GOT THE GUTS! I''LL NEVER SUBMIT TO YOU!" Liu Hen yelled out loudly. His eyes were wide open right now as though they were filled with disbelief. He could not believe that this human would truly dare to do it! How could he even do something so shameless as such? What sort of a pervert was he? "Aiyo! You still wanna talk back, eh? However, every single person I''ve ever trained up was always indignant as well. But, at the end of the day, the outcome was always the same. Since that''s the case, I''ll have to go serious with you then." Lin Fan chuckled out. In a jiffy, his essence, spirit and vitality reached its maximum point. The Ultimate Move of Training was unleashed. With a single whip up, Liu Hen was rendered floating in the skies. Air Flower Style Whipping. 360 Degrees No Dead Angle Whipping. The skies were filled with shadows of the whips as his aura expanded out rapidly. The entire scene was unbearable to watch. "Do you submit?" "YOU¡­YOU¡­!" Liu Hen''s inner heart was surging like flooding rivers right now, slamming at his doors continuously. He wanted to howl out in rage, but he couldn''t bear to open his mouth. This was because he had suddenly realised that his heart was beginning to change. There was a weird sensation that was embedded within the depths of his heart. In fact, Liu Hen could tell that it was pleasure that was coursing through him. ''How could this be? Impossible! There''s no way I could be having feelings like these!'' ''But, why does it feel so good that I want it to continue? ... Each time he trained, Lin Fan would console himself a little. This was all for the sake of rescuing the lost sheep instead of fulfilling this perverse satisfaction in his heart. Of course, it was a heavy responsibility one had to bear if they wanted to guide the lost ones. And, he would be the one to bear this. ... Outside¡­ All of the Cloud Sect disciples were glancing at one another. They did not know what was going on inside right now. This Paradise encompassed everything, causing them to be blinded to the happenings within. What was going on with the Big Senior Brother and that human within at this moment? Even though they were extremely bewildered, there was nothing they could do. "Grandmaster, this Paradise is really unique. To think that it could even block out our detection." Meng Hengtian exclaimed in astonishment. The cultivation state of that human was nowhere as strong as theirs. But, to think that his Paradise could isolate everything away from it. That was incredible to say the least. Grandmaster Yun was indifferent, "The Paradise Thunder Calamity that it thing went through was extremely strong. Even the Dao of my own Paradise is nothing compared to his. Therefore, it''s extremely normal that it would elude our detection." "Ah! Grandmaster! Your Paradise is something that had gone through 188 Spirit Qi Cyclones!" Meng Hengtian gasped in disbelief. How could he believe that this human''s Paradise could be stronger than their Grandmaster''s? Grandmaster Yun smiled without replying. All he did was glare at that Paradise before him. He wanted to see just how strong this Paradise could get. Everyone was waiting patiently. They did not know what the outcome would be like, nor did they know what their Big Senior Brother and the human were doing within. However, if they were to know that the Big Senior Brother that they respected and revered was suffering a world of humiliation within, their eyeballs would definitely pop right out of their sockets. Shing¡­! A gigantic vibration rang out as the Paradise dispersed. Everyone opened their eyes widely, curious beyond words in their hearts. The moment the Paradise dispersed, Grandmaster Yun could sense two distinct auras emanating from it. With that, he smiled out. "Both of them are fine!" All of the disciples exclaimed. Two figures stood there without budging a single inch. Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Hands behind his back, his eyes shone with a brilliant gleam. As for Liu Hen, he just stood there expressionlessly. He did not know what had just happened. "What''s going on?" "Why is Big Senior Brother just standing there with that human?" "Aiyah! This is really wrecking my nerves! Just what in the world happened within that Paradise?" Grandmaster Yun was pretty puzzled right now as well. "Liu Hen! For the seat of the Grandmaster, you colluded within the sect and bribed your fellow disciples! In order to vie for the seat of the Grandmaster, you chose to forget all about the sufferings of the beings of the thousands of races out there who are being oppressed tragically by the Ancient race! Do you acknowledge your sins!" Lin Fan opened his mouth casually, asking a question that had everyone''s jaws dropping apart. "Holy f*ck! Has this human been whacked silly by our Big Senior Brother? To think that he would continue with these questions at a time like this!" "Who knows? Also, what''s up with Big Senior Brother?" ... Within the Paradise, Lin Fan was really pleased with the results of this round of training. As for the Thunder Trainer King, he was so satisfied that he was practically bouncing around with every step right now. This was an absolutely magical feeling for the Thunder Trainer King, the feeling of the body of a powerful being passing through his hands. Amazing! Marvelous! At this moment, something that had everyone shocked happened. Liu Hen dropped to his knees with a thud. His face was filled with tears. Burying his head deep into the ground, he cried out in anguish. "I was wrong!" These three words were like surging waves for everyone from the Cloud Sect. "How could this be?! To think that Big Senior Brother would bow down for his mistakes!" "Am I going blind right now? Big Senior Brother is an unparalleled genius! He''s never bowed down to anyone, ever!" "Just what has this human said to our Big Senior Brother within the place?" The disciples weren''t the only shocked ones right now. Even Grandmaster Yun''s face was entirely stunned. If not for the fact that Liu Hen''s aura had not changed, he might have thought that this was all fake! "Grandmaster! T-this¡­!" Meng Hengtian stared at the Grandmaster blankly. "I''m afraid Liu Hen must have undergone some sort of trial within the Paradise. But, this is all for the best as well. This is the Liu Hen that we had known from the start!" Even though it would cause the Cloud Sect to lose some face by having the Big Senior Brother of their sect kneeling down in acknowledgment of his wrongdoings, this was something that the Grandmaster had always wanted to see! "Yes, you were wrong. However, you''ve also hurt all of these disciples who had always admired you. So, turn around and apologize to them as well. From this day forth, you must turn over a new leaf and be a good person, alright?" Lin Fan was like a respectable elder at this moment. Revealing a concerned smile, he seemed really heartened. Liu Hen then stood up and faced all the other disciples. The disciples stared at this Big Senior Brother of theirs with a dazed look on their faces. They had realized that the world seemed to have changed. It changed so much that they were in disbelief right now. What the hell is going on with their Big Senior Brother¡­? 616 Whack Me. Chapter 616: Whack Me. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "My fellow junior brothers and sisters! I''m sorry!" Boom! The moment these words came out of Liu Hen''s mouth, the disciples collapsed onto the ground one by one, as though they had just received an unbearable blow. To them, they must truly have been seeing a ghost right now! Otherwise, how else would they explain this behavior of their Big Senior Brother? All of the other senior disciples who were vying for the seat of the Grandmaster with Liu Hen were incredibly shocked as well, unable to believe this scene before their very eyes. Just what sort of a being was this human? To think that even Liu Hen would be subjugated beneath him! "Cough, cough." Lin Fan faked a few coughs, "Now, your Big Senior Brother here has turned over a new leaf. From this day forth, he shall focus all of his efforts against the Ancient race. I hope that all of you guys do not put his past actions to heart and let bygones be bygones." The disciples around looked at Lin Fan, then at their Big Senior Brother. Eventually, they accepted this as the truth reluctantly. What else could they do? As for Fang Weifeng, he was nowhere to be found. The moment the Big Senior Brother knelt down and acknowledged his mistake, Fang Weifeng was scared so sh*tless, as though he had just seen a ghost, that he fled with all he had. Lin Fan was extremely satisfied with the outcome today. Seemed like it was a pretty decent choice to have this Liu Hen be trained up. Not only was Liu Hen''s strength decent, his potential was pretty decent as well. If he were to kill this man, it''d be quite the pity. After all, the Ancient Saint World had a shortage of talents. How could he let someone as such die in his hands? At the same time, Lin Fan reckoned that it should be about time to leave the Cloud Sect now. After all, his aim wasn''t to continue messing around in the Cloud Sect. Now that he had already been to the library of the Cloud Sect, it was time to head out for the Ancient race beings by now. It was only in the outside world that he could level up his strength in the fastest possible way. Right now, the 8 Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were like tremendous mountains crushing on the back of his mind, suffocating his state of being. "Grandmaster Yun, I know that you''ve arrived. Would you please come out?" Lin Fan waved at the void. "The talent and the pride of the Human race is as claimed indeed. You are definitely extraordinary." At this moment, Grandmaster Yun, who was hidden in the void, walked out briskly. He was getting more interested in this human by the moment. "Grandmaster!" The moment the disciples caught sight of who it was, all of them greeted respectfully. At this point, they realized that the Grandmaster had been here the entire time. It was just that he had chosen to be hidden within the void. Grandmaster Yun nodded to these disciples, then looked at Lin Fan, "Could I borrow you for a talk?" "Sure." After Lin Fan left with the Grandmaster, the disciples looked at one another, then at their Big Senior Brother. They were completely befuddled right now. ... Within the Main Hall, a series of objections were coming through. "This won''t do, Grandmaster Yun. I''m long used to being alone. Furthermore, back in the Lower World, I am the Grandmaster of the Saint Devil Sect. The reason why I''m here in the Ancient Saint World is to re-establish my Saint Devil Sect. Therefore, despite your kindness and graciousness, I''m afraid I can only apologize instead of acceding, Grandmaster Yun." Lin Fan had not expected for Grandmaster Yun to request for him to take on the seat of the next Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect! Bloody hell! What kind of a joke was this? Even though Yours Truly couldn''t deny that he was truly awesome, oh, and really handsome too, it was evident to anyone that this Cloud Sect was just like a bad debt to clear! Now that he had converted one Liu Hen, there were still a bunch of others that were waiting! At this moment, Lin Fan only had a single thought in his mind. He wanted to raise his power level as quickly as possible and f*ck over the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. Other than that, he had nothing else on his mind. Grandmaster Yun had not expected Lin Fan''s rejection for his proposal to be so decisive. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. "Grandmaster Yun, you''ve got an unparalleled understanding of the Cloud Sect. It is only under your guidance that the Cloud Sect can continue to grow and flourish. As for me, I''m long accustomed to being alone. The reason I agreed to the talk was so that I could convey my thanks and goodbye to you so that I can leave this place." Lin Fan continued. "Are you truly not going to consider it at all?" Grandmaster Yun was slightly reluctant towards this outcome. Hence, he pressed on once more. "Nope, not at all. Liu Hen has turned over a new leaf right now. From here on forth, his heart shall be for the beings of the thousands of races. If you truly have to look for a new Grandmaster, he would undoubtedly be the best candidate." After all, Liu Hen was someone who had been trained up successfully by him. Whether or not the seat of the Grandmaster went to him or Liu Hen, it would still belong to him at the end of the day. Looking at the resolute face on Lin Fan, Grandmaster Yun eventually sighed and relented. Eventually, this was probably too small for that human''s aspirations. "Grandmaster Yun, I''d like to inquire about the cultivation states of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. Are all of them at the divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state?" Lin Fan had not seen any one of the Utmost Beings just yet. As such, he was curious about how their cultivation states would be like. "Not lower than level 10." Grandmaster Yun replied. At the same time, his expression turned grim. For the beings of the thousands of races, the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were like a mountain that could never topple over. Even if the entire Cloud Sect were to strike out together, they would still come across as nothing but a bunch of ants to the Utmost Being, and would most likely be overwhelmed by him with the back of their palms. "Not lower than level 10?" Lin Fan''s expression changed slightly. He was unable to comprehend this properly for now. However, so be it. No matter how strong the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were, there would surely come the day where he would overthrow them. "The Ancient Saint World is divided into 8 districts. As for this district of ours, it''s controlled by the Utmost Being under the name of Cruel." Grandmaster Yun replied. "10,000 years ago, was the Utmost Being of this district the Ancient One?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right. However, there were five powerful beings of the Human race who had joined forces and lured the Ancient One out of the Ancient Saint World. From there on, no one knew of what happened to them. However, it was these five powerful beings who allowed us the time we have right now. As for the other 7 districts, the beings of the thousands of races are having it way tougher than we ever could have. Under the reign of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, the suffering they''re enduring right now is something that''s unimaginable for most people." Grandmaster Yun elaborated. Lin Fan sighed. Seemed like this district was already considered one of the better ones. However, at this moment, Lin Fan''s thoughts turned to the two consciousness he had met down in the Lower World. The Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress¡­ He wondered where these two fellas were right now. After, Lin Fan chatted with Grandmaster Yun for quite some time. "Lin Fan, is there anything you need?" Grandmaster Yun realized that Lin Fan was finding it difficult to say something. Understanding that the other party must definitely have some request to make, Grandmaster Yun took the initiative to ask. By now, Lin Fan was starting to realize how bloody dangerous this Ancient Saint World was. With that, he wanted to gain that bit more survivability. "Erm, well, this, Grandmaster Yun. I do have a difficult request to make." Lin Fan spoke up. "It''s alright. As long as I can do it, I''ll have it done for you." Grandmaster Yun replied. He had really high regards for Lin Fan. After all, this was the pride and savant of the Human race, the hope of the beings of the thousands of races. Even if it meant sacrificing his own life, he would do it without a thought. Furthermore, it was beyond rare to have someone like him, who was as comprehensive and understanding of living beings. "Whack me." Lin Fan said. "Huh?" Grandmaster Yun was stunned, as though he had misheard Lin Fan, "What? You want me to whack you?" "That''s right." Lin Fan nodded his head affirmatively. At this point, Lin Fan''s physical body state was that of a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being. Other than using the Heaven and Earth Smelt to strengthen his physical body state, the other way was to have a powerful being whack him. But, if Lin Fan had to make a choice, he would still go for the latter. After all, that was the most comfortable way of going by it. "My body type is special. At the same time, I''ve mastered a physical body skill. However, this physical body skill requires me to come at it with immense external force. Therefore, if Grandmaster Yun is willing to help out with this, I would be immensely grateful to you." Lin Fan had checked Grandmaster Yun through his system and knew that Grandmaster Yun''s strength was pretty decent. "Huh?! Is there truly a body type of that sort?" Grandmaster Yun was apparently taken aback. This was the first time he had heard of something as such! "Alright, let me know what I should do then. The stronger you get, the more hope we have for the beings of the thousands of races." Grandmaster Yun did not give it any further thoughts as he agreed to it. Looking at the acceptance of Grandmaster Yun towards his proposal, Lin Fan''s body jerked in extreme exhilaration. He was going to gain big this time around! 617 Grandmaster, How Could You Act This Way?! Chapter 617: Grandmaster, How Could You Act This Way?! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ With such a powerful being here whacking himself, wouldn''t his physical body state skyrocket into the Heavens? Lin Fan had always wished to meet with a powerful being who would act according to his whims, starting with low strength before increasing stronger gradually. However, he hadn''t come across this chance at all. Back when Lin Fan first caught sight of Grandmaster Yun in the sect, the idea had already come across his mind at that point of time. A divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir powerful being¡­ If he were to persevere through all the whacking, his physical body state would definitely soar immensely! By that time, wouldn''t he just tread across the entire Ancient Saint World with overbearingness? ''If I can''t beat you, fine. But, at least you''re not going to be able to kill Yours Truly!'' Furthermore, once Yours Truly seized the chance, no matter how strong one was, they would definitely quiver under his might eventually. Grandmaster Yun looked at Lin Fan and realized that this man wasn''t joking, just nodding his head earnestly. "Grandmaster Yun, I''m going to have to trouble you for this then. Please use 1% of your strength to come at me first." After contemplating for a moment, Lin Fan did not dare to take on too much. After all, Grandmaster Yun was really strong. If he were to die under a single punch that he couldn''t endure, that would definitely be a true tragedy! "Are you certain?" Grandmaster Yun asked worriedly. "Absolutely. Whack me." Lin Fan took in a deep breath. Grandmaster Yun looked at Lin Fan before throwing out the punch. The moment the punch was thrown out, Lin Fan realized that there was no way he could dodge it at all! This was the suppression of true power! Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state... Even though he toned down his strength, the punch still seemed as though it delved within the Heaven and Earth, slamming down while crushing all the oceans and seas. BAM! Lin Fan could sense an immense amount of power coursing through his body, causing the blood within his entire body to rumble furiously. He spat out a mouthful of blood. To think that just 1% of his entire strength would be this strong! How frightening was this? ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience points +5,000.'' "Are you alright?" Looking at how Lin Fan was spitting out blood, Grandmaster Yun asked in worry. "It''s alright. Please continue." Lin Fan churned his Blood Sea and repressed that rumbling of his blood immediately. The boundless lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree rummaged and gushed into Lin Fan''s body immediately. "Alright." Grandmaster Yun nodded his head. Through that single punch, he had also realized how strong Lin Fan''s physical body was. "Your physical body is truly strong indeed. If I were to compare with you just based on physical body state, I wouldn''t be your match." Grandmaster Yun acknowledged. It wasn''t that there weren''t any physical body skills in the Cloud Sect. However, it was an arduous process to train with them, and there weren''t many people who could bear with something like this. Furthermore, as one''s cultivation state increased, their defensive capabilities would definitely increase indirectly with their powers and skills as well. Because of that, there weren''t that many people who were willing to train up physical body skills. Lin Fan smiled casually. This was simply the best feeling ever! This was especially the case when he heard the notifications of experience points from the system. This was practically music to his ears! "Please use 2% of your strength now." "Alright." ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience points +6,000.'' With the rise in power level, Lin Fan almost couldn''t bear with it. However, this was the fastest way for him to raise his physical body state. Even if he couldn''t bear with it, he had to. Within this Main Hall, Lin Fan stood there putting on a pained face while enjoying the process immensely. As for Grandmaster Yun, his hands did not stop for even a single moment. The blows punched down like a shower on Lin Fan''s body. "Oose! Awesome! More please!" ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience points +6,000.'' ... Just like that, a few days had passed. The disciples of the Cloud Sect did not catch sight of their Grandmaster nor that human at all. Fairy Hongyun was a little dejected at this moment. Could Lin Fan have already left? Why hadn''t he said anything to her at all? And indeed, Liu Hen had turned over a new leaf entirely. He was no longer colluding in groups and fighting over politics. He would still bring disciples with him into the secret grounds. However, he would now watch over and instruct them, helping them to train up and boost their own strength. It had been a few days since Meng Hengtian had caught sight of the Grandmaster as well. However, he was noting the changes in Liu Hen within his heart. Therefore, he made the trip down to the Main Hall today to find the Grandmaster in order to report this piece of good news. However, Meng Hengtian slowed down on his footsteps as he came before the Main Hall. That initially heartened smile of his turned extremely strange. This was because he was hearing weird sounds coming from within the Main Hall. "Good! Pleasurable! This is way too pleasurable! Harder, please!" "Huff, huff¡­to think that your body would be this strong! It''s been a few days now! In fact, even I''m feeling a little tired!" "What can this amount to? I''ll have you know that we''ll keep at this for another ten days and nights!" "Haha! Good! If you can''t endure it any longer, you''ve got to let me know, alright?" "How can I possibly not endure it? The only sensation I''m feeling right now is pleasure!" ... Standing before the Main Hall, Meng Hengtian''s face was extremely alarmed. He was familiar with these voices! One of them was his Grandmaster, while the other belonged to that human! But, why were the sounds that were coming forth from the Main Hall as such? Piak! Piak! "Ahh! That feels good!" This voice had Meng Hengtian shuddering in cold sweat uncontrollably. Suddenly, he recalled something extremely horrifying. Back when the Grandmaster was young in his youth, there were female beings of the thousands of races who had professed their affections for him. However, the Grandmaster had always turned them down flatly. But, the voices and noises coming from the Main Hall right now were causing Meng Hengtian''s imagination to go wild. "Grandmaster! How can he be doing something as such? What are we to do if the disciples were to catch wind of this?" Meng Hengtian couldn''t accept this reality before him. However, he knew that the disciples of the Cloud Sect must never ever find out about this as well. Therefore, he made the preparations to stand guard outside the Main Hall to prevent any disciples from getting close. "Haha! Grandmaster Yun, this feels too good! How about you? Do you feel good as well?" "Of course! This is the first time I''m experiencing a feeling as such! Alright, I''m going to increase my speed now, alright?" "Wow, sure! Come on, I''m prepared for it!" Meng Hengtian was in such a fluster that he was wriggling his toes with one another now. How could his Grandmaster be like this? Feel good? Increasing his speed? Prepared? This¡­this¡­! At this moment, Meng Hengtian''s tears streamed down his face continuously. Thinking of how this human was brought back by Yun He, he was already harboring an impulse to chop Yun He to death! And just at this moment, a disciple came running by. "Stand right there! The Grandmaster is in the midst of¡­cultivating! Do not disturb him!" Meng Hengtian scolded. The disciple was stunned as he stopped in his tracks. He wasn''t even here to look for the Grandmaster! He was just passing by, that was all! However, realizing that the person who was speaking was Elder Meng Hengtian, he had no choice but to just leave the area. However, this particular disciple''s hearing was extremely sharp. He picked up those relentless sounds that were emanating from the Main Hall. Momentarily, his face flushed red as he fled the scene, sensing that something strange was going on. Within the Main Hall, Lin Fan was feeling way too comfortable right now! Days and nights had passed without them taking a break. His physical body state had skyrocketed as well. Right now, it was at the divine celestial level 6, Law state. If they were to continue at this speed, there was even hope of his physical body state reaching that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state! He had really struck gold this time around! Following Elder Yun He back to the Cloud Sect had certainly reaped in big rewards for him! Not only did he manage to read the books within the library entirely, he had managed to raise his physical body state to this extent as well! This was something that Lin Fan would have never expected to happen at all. Listening to the noises within the Main Hall, Meng Hengtian entire soul felt as though it was crumbling down. "Grandmaster! I know that you''re under much stress! But, you shouldn''t choose a man because of that! There are countless admirable females who''re in love with you! But, why have things come to this?" Meng Hengtian could not wait to rush in right now and stop this indecent act that was going on right now. However, if he were to do that, the Grandmaster would definitely be in a bad position to react. Because of that, Meng Hengtian could only bear with it silently in his heart. 618 Completion Of The Physical Body. Chapter 618: Completion Of The Physical Body. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Meng Hengtian''s heart was bleeding right now. This was a tragedy for their sect! However, now that things had already started being this way, what else could they do about it? "Grandmaster, just this one time. And, let it be the last as well. I, Meng Hengtian, will not allow you to continue down this path of wrongdoing!" Meng Hengtian already had plans of his own. Since it had already happened, one might as well let it go on then. It''s just that after this was done, he would definitely seek out some talented females amongst the beings of the thousands of races for their Grandmaster to settle down with. The sounds coming from the Main Hall were relentless. If not for the fact that Meng Hengtian''s heart was pretty firm and resolute, he would have definitely spat out a mouthful of blood by now. Everything that was happening today was far beyond what Meng Hengtian was able to endure. The image of his imagination was piercing to his eyes. And just at this moment, a voice that had Meng Hengtian freeze up in disbelief rang out. "Ah, Hengtian! What are you doing outside? Hurry up and come in! I''m getting a little tired now. This little friend of ours, Lin Fan, he''s too strong! I''ve been at this for a few days now. Come in and help me take off some of the load!" The voice of Grandmaster Yun rang out from within the house. Meng Hengtian''s face changed immediately. "G-grandmaster¡­! You¡­you¡­!" Meng Hengtian was entirely speechless right now. To think that his Grandmaster would spout out such words! He couldn''t take it anymore. He was a little tired. He needed someone to help take the load! Meng Hengtian reared his head up into the skies, as though he was completely devoid of hope right now. "No, Grandmaster. I''ll just stand guard outside for you and ensure that no one gets close." Meng Hengtian was bleeding in his heart right now. Why had his Grandmaster turned this way? Just what in the world was so good about that human being? However, the next sentence that followed had Meng Hengtian spitting out his blood. "It''s alright! If there are any strong disciples passing by, have them come in as well and join us!" Thud. Meng Hengtian''s body jerked involuntarily as he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Those lost eyes of his turned around and glared at the doors of the Main Hall. What was this all about!? Was the Grandmaster possessed and lost?! "No, I''ve got to stop this! Even if it costs me my life, I can''t let the Grandmaster continue to err in his ways!" With that, Meng Hengtian took a huge step forth. Even though this was basically a small step in reality, to Meng Hengtian, it was a big leap. It was a mental barrier that he was crossing right now more than anything else. He had to prevent all of these from happening. This was to ensure that the brilliant radiance of the Cloud Sect would get to shine in every single corner of this place. Meng Hengtian had already prepared himself mentally. No matter the outcome, he would be able to bear with it. Creak. The door was pushed opened slowly. "Grandmaster, no¡­!" Meng Hengtian had already prepared himself mentally for this scene he was about to be faced with. However, the moment he pushed opened the door, something did not seem to be right. "Grandmaster, what in the world are you doing right now?" He saw his Grandmaster raining fists on the body of Lin Fan. Not only that, the human Lin Fan was letting out a look of pleasure on his face. "Hengtian, you''re here! Our little friend, Lin Fan, has a unique body type. He''s able to train it up by being hit by others. I''m helping him right here! I think you should be able to help with your strength as well! Come, let us attack together and increase the speed!" Grandmaster Yun explained in a huff. He had been going at it for a few days now. No matter how strong one was, it was inevitable for it to be taxing on him physically. Looking at this, Meng Hengtian heaved a sigh of relief. Seemed like he had been overthinking things. If he had known that this were the case, he wouldn''t have reacted the way he did at all. "Elder Meng, seems like I''ve got trouble you." Lin Fan chuckled. This feeling was akin to riding a joy ride on an aeroplane right now. This was way too good and easy! His physical body state was already pretty strong to a certain extent right now. Every single punch of Grandmaster Yun brought with it an endless amount of strength. The moment it touched his body, it was converted into a warm current that entered his body and boosted his physical body strength from there on. "Don''t worry about it, don''t worry." Meng Hengtian laughed awkwardly and switched places with the Grandmaster. With that, Grandmaster Yun stopped his movements and began to recuperate his powers that he had lost through fatigue. Time passed by the seconds and minutes. Thus, Grandmaster Yun and Elder Meng Hengtian were brought within this loop of whackings. At the start, Meng Hengtian wasn''t feeling anything much emotionally from these whackings. However, the more he whacked, the more he felt as though he was young once again. This was a feeling of reigning over the world and trampling over the masses! "Elder Meng, does it feel good?" Lin Fan was feeling extremely satisfied right now. Looking at the expression on Elder Meng''s face, he knew that the other party must be feeling pretty pleasured doing this as well. After all, would there be anyone who wouldn''t feel good whacking others? "Yes! This is simply way too good!" Meng Hengtian''s hands were like dragons right now, interweaving with one another as he rained fist after fist onto Lin Fan''s body. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience points +15,000.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience points +15,000.'' ... A few days later¡­ Outside the Main Hall¡­ The disciple who was chided by Meng Hengtian and forced to leave was now back with a few other disciples. "This is the place! A few days ago, I heard things that I shouldn''t be hearing right at this spot!" "Are you serious? Don''t you lie to us, man! If the Grandmaster were to catch wind of this, we''d all be dead meat!" "Didn''t you say that Elder Meng was keeping watch outside here? Where''s the elder then?" "Eh? That''s weird. Could it be that Elder Meng has left this place?" "Wait up, guys! Listen up! There''s some more weird noises coming out right now!" ... "HAHA! Grandmaster! This is simply way too comfortable!" "Elder Meng, your speed is nowhere as fast as the Grandmaster!" "Alright then! Let me increase my speed now then!" ... These disciples looked at one another as fright filled their faces. "That''s the voice of Elder Meng!" "That''s the voice of that human, Lin Fan as well!" "It can''t be, right? It''s been so many days now, and they''re not done yet?" The disciple did not know what else to say anymore. Everything was way too surreal right now! But, if this were surreal, what was going on with those voices then? "Lin Fan, why are you bleeding?!" "Can I not bleed? You''re not controlling your strength well enough!" ... All of these disciples were beginning to feel the fear ride up their heads. Bleed? Was he bleeding because he was being pounded too hard? A series of filthy images ran through the minds of these disciples like a cinema reel. "Let''s go! If we''re discovered, we''ll definitely be dead!" "That''s right! It''s hard to say that they might not choose to kill us in order to silence us over this!" At this moment, all of these disciples fled in a flurry. They were in utter disbelief towards this scene right now. And the moment these disciples got back to their place, they spread out the news of this secretively. In the blink of an eye, the entire Cloud Sect caught wind of this. The moment the guardian of the library heard of this event that was described by the disciples, his face changed as he left the library immediately. As for some of the other elders, they could not believe what they had just heard as well as they made their way over to the Main Hall. Right now, in the Main Hall¡­ Lin Fan''s gaze was shining with an unparalleled brilliance. It was done! It was finally done! His physical body state was now a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state! After a duration of tens of days, he had finally reached it! "Grandmaster Yun, Elder Meng, my sincerest thanks." At this moment, Lin Fan''s essence, spirit, and vitality were at their peak. His entire body shone like a precious jade that emitted a holy glow consistently. His body was one with the universe. As long as the universe existed, so would his body. ''No evil shall penetrate this body of his, nor shall anything seek to destroy it.'' This was a great accomplishment of his physical body! From here on forth, within the Ancient Saint World, other than the Utmost Beings, who else could have the strength to kill him? "Little friend, Lin Fan, we''re way too exhausted right now. I''ve never ever felt fatigued like this." Grandmaster Yun and Elder Meng were huffing heavily right now. They were entirely spent. Even their hands were feeling numb and sore right now. They couldn''t even keep track of the number of punches they had thrown out in this entire period of time. In any case, it was simply a lot, uncountable. However, Grandmaster Yun no longer knew what he could say about Lin Fan''s physical body state. To think that even a full powered strike from him as a divine celestial level 8, Universe Elixir state being couldn''t deal any damage to the other party! This was simply way too far out of this world! With just this body alone, he would definitely be able to rule over the Ancient Saint World with overbearingness! The moment the three of them pushed opened the doors of the Main Hall, they were greeted by a crowd of people. "What are you guys trying to do?" Grandmaster Yun asked, puzzled. All the elders glanced at one another, not knowing how they should reply. However, catching sight of the exhausted expressions on Grandmaster Yun and Elder Meng, they found them to be tuckered out entirely. On the other hand, that human looked especially invigorated and refreshed, with a high tuned aura right now. "Grandmaster, we''ve noticed that you hadn''t appeared for a few days now. We were just wondering if anything had happened." An elder spoke up. "Oh, I and Hengtian were just helping our little friend, Lin Fan with a set of skills. Now that it''s completed, we were just heading out." Even though Grandmaster Yun was feeling really tired right now, he was really pleased in his heart. This was because he had just witnessed the rise of the pride of the Human race. From this day forth, there would definitely be hope for the beings of the thousands of races out there. Since this was the explanation offered by the Grandmaster, all the other elders buried the doubts right into the depths of their hearts. However, this matter would always remain within the Cloud Sect as an unsolvable mystery. Just what in the world were the three of them engaged in within the Main Hall of the Cloud Sect? Why did Grandmaster Yun and Elder Meng look so exhausted? However, Lin Fan on the other hand had a pretty bad feeling as he caught sight of the weird gazes that everyone was casting upon them. Could there have been some sort of a misunderstanding? 619 Creation Of Living Beings Chapter 619: Creation Of Living Beings Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ But, even if there truly were a misunderstanding, so be it then. Now that his physical body state was already that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state, the feeling was enough to have him floating on cloud nine. From here on forth, he would slay everyone he came across with ease, be it a God or Buddha. This feeling of dominance resurged through him once more. Back when Lin Fan had just arrived in the Ancient Saint World and was getting more involved in it, he had realized just how difficult it was for powerful beings of the Ancient Saint World to act out extravagantly in this place. However, things were going to be different now. His physical body state was that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state right now. From here on forth, his path of acting bullsh*t would be more assured than ever. He no longer had any use of staying within the Cloud Sect any longer. He might as well start taking a walk outside and slaying some powerful beings of the Ancient race in order to boost his own cultivation state. Even if he were to meet the Sovereign King Wei of the Ancient race once more, he wasn''t afraid anymore. So what? The most they could do was to fight. And, who was afraid of that? Grandmaster Yun and Elder Meng had headed back to take a rest. In this period of time, they had completely exhausted themselves in order to achieve Lin Fan''s goal. Hongyun''s residence¡­ Lin Fan was prepared to bid farewell to Hongyun. At the same time, he would inquire about where to find the remaining connate Five Elements. Right now, he had already gathered three of the connate Five Elements. There were still two more left in order for him to complete his collection. Once all of them were gathered, the Demon City would be able to evolve with the fulfillment of the Five Elements. By then, the power of the Demon City was truly going to go berserk. "You''re here." A voice rang out from within Hongyun''s house. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded. "When are you planning to leave?" "In a little while." The noises within the house quieted down. With a creak, the door of the house opened up, and Fairy Hongyun walked out from the house briskly, holding onto a scroll in her hands. "This is where the connate Elements of Wood and Metal resides. However, the place is fraught with dangers. If you''re headed there, you must absolutely be careful." Fairy Hongyun handed over the scroll to Lin Fan and added with a tone of concern. Lin Fan took the scroll from her and kept it within his storage. He then waved over to Fairy Hongyun, "Many thanks." "Yes." Fairy Hongyun replied casually. It was as though she didn''t really want to see Lin Fan right now. At this moment, Lin Fan felt the awkwardness in the air. He then turned around to leave. Looking at the back view of Lin Fan, Fairy Hongyun let out a really weird gaze in her eyes. She seemed pretty dejected at this moment. Lin Fan had been thinking about this the entire time. Was Yours Truly really born with a really charismatic face? Was this the reason why chicks would always feel an uncontrollable sense of liking towards him when they caught sight of his peerless features and disposition? "Once I overthrow the Ancient race, I''ll come back for you." Lin Fan did not turn back as he commented resolutely. "Alright." ... With a single leap from the ground, Lin Fan disappeared from Hongyun''s point of vision. The next time he appeared, he was already at the boundaries of the Cloud Sect. Lin Fan wanted to point out with his finger to rip a hole in the void using a special power. However, just at that moment, a figure appeared before his face. Lin Fan looked at this man before him and frowned, "You are?" The man before him had the face of a youth. His was exceptionally elegant with an extraordinary disposition. However, this wasn''t his actual body. "Hi there, little buddy! I''m Yun Zhongyun." The young man smiled casually, revealing his red lips and pearly white teeth. He looked extremely scholarly and weak. However, every single smile and action of his was fused together with the Heaven and Earth into one. The moment Lin Fan heard this name, his expression changed a little as he spouted out, "You''re the Founder Ancestor of the Cloud Sect!" Lin Fan had not expected this young man to be the Founder Ancestor of the Cloud Sect! Yun Zhongyun grinned a little. His eyes brought with him a heartened look. Grabbing out into the void, a single golden shining imprint broke through the void and was sucked over. Within the void, it was changing rapidly. A moment and it was a dragon, a snake, an eagle, a God, a Demon. "Here''s a gift for you. I hope that you''ll use it well." "Founder Ancestor Yun, what''s this?" Lin Fan asked hurriedly. However, Founder Ancestor Yun only smiled indifferently as he gradually dissipated. The Heaven and Earth returned to normalcy as though nothing has happened at all. The only thing remaining was that golden imprint that floated in the void. Lin Fan could not figure out just what this Founder Ancestor Yun was trying to do. However, he stretched out his hands and grabbed the imprint nevertheless. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Connate Paradise Imprint. Do you wish to absorb it?'' "Eh?" The moment Lin Fan heard the notifications from the system, he was stunned momentarily, "Holy f*ck! To think that I could still receive something so good before I leave! Could this truly be real?" Lin Fan was somewhat in disbelief right now. However, there was no need to hesitate right now. This was something that was checked through by the system. Therefore, there could naturally be no risks to it. ''Absorb.'' Instantly, the imprint seeped into Lin Fan''s body and fused into his Paradise. Within his Paradise, the imprint was emanating a godly might. Countless tiny rays of light were emitted from the body of this imprint. These thin threads of light increased in quantity. Eventually, they began to construct all sorts of living beings within the void. Just at this moment, a dragon''s roar rang through the entire world. These threads of light started dancing like a dragon and slowly, they took on the shapes of gigantic dragons. The moment these gigantic dragons were formed, the character for the word ''Dragon'' floated into the sky gently and imprinted itself into the Dao of his Paradise. A fragrant floral scent blew across the entire place as Flower Spirits danced. They waved their gleaming wings and sang a series of melodious tunes. With that, the character for the word ''Flower'' began to float up gently, and just like that ''Dragon'' word from before, it fused into the Dao of the Paradise. Just as Lin Fan thought that there would be more changes to come, he realized that there was no longer any Spirit Qi within his Paradise. It had all been used up. And at the same time, Lin Fan was realizing that a massive change was happening within his Paradise. The crystallized walls were being refined once more. In fact, Lin Fan could even feel his own power level rising at the same time. It was way stronger than before now. "This is the Paradise Imprint. The Founder Ancestor must have given me this in order to help me complete my Paradise even further. This is to build up towards creating a world within!" However, the amount of resources required was simply way too much. Lin Fan''s Paradise was something that had gone through thousands of Spirit Qi Cyclones. As such, the amount of Spirit Qi that this place possessed was as vast as the boundless seas. There was so much that there could be no possible way to extinguish it all. To think that it would be completely empty just after creating two living beings! How scary was this? This was especially the case when the Dragon was created. Lin Fan realized that that had taken up most of the Spirit Qi within his Paradise. It seemed like the stronger the living being created, the more the Spirit Qi that was required. "I''m still way too poor." Lin Fan was exasperated right now. If only he had sufficient Shengyang Pills to burst open into a Spirit Qi river. With that, he could definitely cultivate this entire imprint in one go. How strong would his Paradise be by then? At this moment, the imprint seeped itself into Lin Fan''s consciousness, floating and revolving without moving anywhere else. However, a single notion of Lin Fan''s thoughts could activate this imprint. This was a pretty interesting thing to deal with as well. ''Robbery!'' ''Slay the Ancient race!'' ''Raid the grounds of bad people!'' These were the three true paths of getting rich! Even though the speed at which the Mythical Parasol Tree produced Shengyang Pills was incredibly fast, it was still unable to keep up with the way Lin Fan was expending them. After keeping his Paradise, Lin Fan carved open an entrance on the Paradise of the Cloud Sect and vanished from where he was. On a mountain peak in the depths of the Cloud Sect, Grandmaster Yun looked at the spot where Lin Fan had vanished and sighed eventually. They had given this lad the greatest core of the Cloud Sect. That imprint was a priceless treasure. Even if an Utmost Being of the Ancient race were to catch sight of it, it would trigger a feeling of greed over this item in him. He could only hope that this lad would be able to grow strong enough. 620 Top Ten Old Ancient Beast, Colossal Dragon Race Chapter 620: Top Ten Old Ancient Beast, Colossal Dragon Race Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Hongyun does have quite the flair for drawing though." Lin Fan opened up the leather scroll that Fairy Hongyun had handed him. Looking at the lines that were drawn, Lin Fan smiled cheerily. Directions, route, and forbidden grounds descriptions, all of these were clearly written and easy to understand. However, there was something that was troubling Lin Fan. These two forbidden grounds that possessed the Five Elements were in completely opposite directions. After contemplating for a while, Lin Fan decided that he had better head over to the secret grounds that possessed the connate Element of Metal. This secret ground was closer to where he was right now. Furthermore, there was something that caused Lin Fan to be happy over this. The lair of Sovereign King Wei wasn''t too far from this secret ground. Once he was done with sweeping this secret ground clean, he would then go over and tear down Sovereign King Wei''s house. Given Sovereign King Wei''s position, there should be countless treasures and Shengyang Pills. If he could sweep it clean, it would definitely bring forth a ton of fortune for him. Half a month later¡­ Lin Fan was now far from the location of the Cloud Sect, and had arrived at his new turf here. "This Ancient Saint World is simply way too big." Even though the speed at which Lin Fan traveled through the void was fast, this still took him a good half a month. Even then, he still hadn''t arrived at his destination yet. Lin Fan could not help but regard this as a tragedy entirely. At this moment, he was passing through a flourishing forest. As such, Lin Fan decided to make a stop and walk on the ground. After flying for such a long time, it WAS starting to feel a little tiring. Within this forest, there were also a number of Ancient beasts. It was time to see if there were any strong Ancient beasts around to hunt. Lin Fan knew that he must be around the center of the area right now. This place was more complicated in its surroundings. Therefore, it wouldn''t be really surprising if he were to bump into any strong Ancient beasts here. ROAR! Just then, within the dense forest patch, a loud roar suddenly rang out. This cry was akin to thunder, causing those old trees in the forest to vibrate violently with leaves dropping all over the ground. "What a strong roar! Since its voice is so loud, its constitution must be pretty good! If that''s the case, its strength shouldn''t be too far off either! Time to take a look!" Lin Fan was elated right now. With that, he entered Stealth mode and headed into the distance. When Lin Fan arrived at this destination and checked out the scene before him, something didn''t seem too right. "Old Ancient Beast?" A gigantic dragon that was around 100 miles long was growling ferociously. It was in a fight with dozens of Ancient beasts. However, there was something that was truly startling for Lin Fan. This gigantic dragon could speak! "This is definitely not a being of the thousands of races!" Within the beings of the thousands of races, there was the Dragon race as well. However, compared to those beings of the Dragon race, this dragon was still significantly different in its body. The scales that lined the body of this dragon were gleaming with a spectral glow. Each scale was similar to a mountain of its own. When it opened its mouth, its sharp teeth were enough to send chills down the back of one''s spine. "How dare you Ancient beasts covet the bloodline of the Colossal Dragons? You''re just seeking your own deaths!" The Colossal Dragon growled angrily. Slamming out with a claw that covered the entire sky, it attacked those Ancient beasts before it. In the eyes of this Colossal Dragon, those Ancient beasts were nothing but ants. With a single swipe of his claw, meat and blood flew all over the place. "To think that I would meet with one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beasts, the Colossal Dragon race. This is interesting indeed." Lin Fan let out a cold grin as he smacked his lips. He hadn''t tried eating dragon meat so far. Perhaps he might get the chance to later on. This Colossal Dragon''s cultivation state was only that of a divine celestial level 4, Undying state. For Lin Fan, it was extremely easy to take down something at this level. However, at this moment, Lin Fan couldn''t bear with it any longer. If he were to allow them to carry on fighting, all of those Ancient beasts would definitely be killed by the Colossal Dragon. No matter what, those were living experience points! To think that these free experience points would appear before his very eyes. How could he let them out of his grasp just like that? "Hold on there!" Lin Fan came out of his Stealth mode immediately. Taking a step forth, he appeared and stood between the Colossal Dragon and the Ancient beasts. The eyes of the Colossal Dragon and the Ancient beasts shone with a weird gleam. They could not figure out just what in the world this living being was trying to do. "Ant-like living being! Go to hell!" The Colossal Dragon growled in rage as its aura turned wild, swiping down at Lin Fan''s head immediately. From Lin Fan''s point of view, this single swipe was so all-encompassing that the sky seemed gray right now. Bam! The moment this gigantic claw of the Colossal Dragon landed on Lin Fan''s head, it opened his jaws into a wide smile. To it, this living being must definitely have been crushed into a pancake by it. "Holy f*ck! You damned Colossal Dragon! You''re simply way too much!" Lin Fan was pretty exasperated right now. To think that this dragon would strike out just because it was displeased over a single sentence! Did it have any beastly instincts within it at all? "How is this possible?" At this moment, the Colossal Dragon spoke up in disbelief. To think that this living being would be alright after that single slap by it! It could not help but tense its face up in the face of this situation. All of those other Ancient beasts started growling madly as well. Along with a low murmur, they seemed to be getting wary of this living being. They wanted to eat up this Colossal Dragon so that they could steal away its dragon blood. To think that there would be someone from the Human race appearing before their faces at this instant as well. "Aren''t you one of the top ten Old Ancient Beasts, the Colossal Dragon?" Looking at this dragon whose body was so huge it was almost like a gigantic wall of its own, Lin Fan could not help but ask out of curiosity. "That''s right. Your Dragon here is one of the members of the Colossal Dragon race, one of the top ten Old Ancient Beasts. What does a puny living being such as yourself want?" The Colossal Dragon''s tone was grand. Like a gigantic clock, it caused one''s ears to vibrate immensely. Its voice was simply way too loud! "Oh, nothing much. All I want to do is to kill you, then barbecue you, that''s all! I''ve truly haven''t tried dragon meat for myself yet!" Lin Fan smiled. The moment the Colossal Dragon heard this, it flew into rage instantly, "Insolent!" It had not ever expected that a mere puny living being would dare to spout such big words that it was going to devour itself! This guy was definitely just courting death! With that, the Colossal Dragon swung its massive tail and swiped out at Lin Fan. "Heh, heh." Lin Fan chuckled out. He wasn''t bothered about this in the least bit. The moment that gigantic tail of the Colossal Dragon swung out, he opened up his hands widely and blocked it with much ease. "Huh?" The face of the Colossal Dragon changed. It had not expected this living being to be able to defend against its tail with such ease! The scene that followed right after had the Colossal Dragon screaming out in pain. Lin Fan closed all five of his fingers together and chopped it down like a knife. "I''ll slice¡­!" Instantly, the tail of the dragon was sliced into multiple pieces. ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! A sorrowful wail rang out across the world. The Ancient beasts who were fighting against the Colossal Dragon earlier on had their eyes filled with fear immediately after this scene. Right now, their limbs were retreating back steadily, all ready to make an escape right now. "How dare you slap Yours Truly just because you''re unhappy over a single sentence, Colossal Dragon? Since that''s the case, there''s no need for Yours Truly to play nicely with you either!" Lin Fan leaped into the air and slammed out at the Colossal Dragon with a palm strike as well. "Damned fella! How dare you slice off my tail? I''ll have you dead!" The Colossal Dragon howled out in anger as his malevolent attitude was shown to the world. However, under the single fist of Lin Fan, the Colossal Dragon was entirely helpless to resist. His body was cleaved into two immediately, deader than he could have ever been. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Old Ancient Beast Colossal Dragon.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +100,000'' "Not bad, not bad! To think that this would grant me these many experience points!" Lin Fan was extremely pleased at the experience points brought forth by the Colossal Dragon. "Eh? Are you guys trying to run?" Lin Fan cast his gaze over and realized that all of these Ancient beasts here were trying to sneak away! Opening his fingers, a gigantic palm opened up and covered the entire sky. He then closed his fingers together. Bam! Bam! Explosion sounds boomed out. Instantly, these Ancient beasts were squished into rupturing by this power as their flesh and blood spewed everywhere. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 4, Undying state Ancient beast.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing divine celestial level 2, Realm state Ancient beast.'' ... That was another hundreds of thousands of experience points for Lin Fan. Right now, grinding experience points was something really easy for him. Even though he was a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being right now, he could easily kill anyone of the same cultivation state as him. This was the true meaning of bullying through power. 621 A Group Of Shocked Chicks Chapter 621: A Group Of Shocked Chicks Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Bzzz. Bzzz. Right now, Lin Fan was seated on a stool that was carved out of a piece of rock. He was wielding a metal fork in his hands that he had casually crafted out. However, what he did not expect was that these metal forks that were created from a few pieces of metal were in fact Supreme Graded Human Weapons! This was something that he could never have imagined! Seemed like his weapon crafting skills were getting stronger with time! At this moment above a bonfire, a few pieces of dragon meat were being roasted to a beautiful golden-brown shade. By the looks of it, it did seem pretty delicious. While Lin Fan was waiting for the meat to be cooked, he stretched out his fingers in boredom and poked at the dragon''s blood that was spilled on the floor, turning into a mini river by now. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Dragon''s Blood. Absorb?'' ''Absorb.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience points +1.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience points +1.'' ... "Holy f*ck! This little experience points? That''s trashy enough, isn''t it?" Lin Fan was completely contemptuous of this and took back his finger. Based on the books that he had read in the library, the Dragon''s Blood was a tonic that could nourish one''s body immensely with all sorts of mythical effects. If one were to bathe in a pool of Dragon''s Blood, they would definitely be able to strengthen their bodies. In fact, their innate potential might even be increased through that. Lin Fan shook his head. Seemed like the books had thoroughly exaggerated the effects of the Dragon''s Blood. To think that it would truly be this trash now that he had come across it personally. This was pretty disappointing to be honest. This Dragon''s Blood that was highly valued by the beings of the thousands of races was dismissed by Lin Fan just like that and cast aside into the realm of uselessness. Stomp! Stomp! Stomp! Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that there were a bunch of living beings were rushing towards his direction. Divine celestial level 1, True state. Desolate celestial full cultivation state. Azure celestial upper level state. ... "So weak." Lin Fan shook his head and wasn''t concerned in the least bit. As long as they didn''t bother him, he wouldn''t care about them at all. At this moment, a delicious aroma came at Lin Fan''s face. It had been a long time since he had had something to eat. Therefore, his appetite was definitely raring to go right now. At this moment, somewhere not too far away, a group of figures was fumbling really rapidly. They seemed to be panicking, as though they were hiding from something. "Those Ancient race beings! What if they were to discover us?" "Sisters, we''ve got to hurry up! We must definitely not let those Ancient race beings catch up to us! Otherwise, our outcomes will definitely be catastrophic!" "Damn it, I hate this! I hate the fact that I''m this weak and incapable of protecting everyone!" This group of figures was composed of females. Each one of them was extremely ravishing in looks, absolutely breathtaking. Every single motion and action they made were enough to seduce the hearts of every single living thing in this world. Within this group of females, there was a particular female disciple who was the prettiest of them all. Her strength was also the strongest amongst them, presumably their leader. However, at this moment, her nerves were pretty much in a wreck as she cast her head back from time to time. She knew how dire the consequences would be if they were caught by the Ancient race beings. Not only would they be trampled on by those Ancient race beings, they would be devoured eventually as well. "Hey girls, are y''all smelling this tantalizing aroma?" Suddenly, a girl with a sharp pair of eyes spoke up at this moment. "Zi Yun! What sort of a time is this for you to still be thinking about food?!" The strongest girl lectured her immediately. To think that Zi Yun would still be concerned about delicious food at this critical moment! "Eh? I''m smelling it too!" "That''s right! This aroma is really way too succulent!" At this moment, this group of females who were in the midst of being chased exchanged glances with one another. They did not know where this aroma was coming from! "Eh, Elder Sister Piao Piao! Take a look over there! There''s someone there!" Zi Yun with the sharp gaze pointed at the distance with her tender fingers. Piao Piao turned her sight over. Indeed, there was a man seated there in the distance. Lin Fan turned his head around and looked at these approaching girls. His eyes shone with a strange glint. What the hell were a bunch of beautiful women doing in such a dangerous forest? Lin Fan grabbed on to a piece of dragon meat and chewed it slowly. He then looked over at the masses and smiled. "There''s a bunch of Ancient race beings chasing after us! You had better hurry up and run too!" Even though Piao Piao did not know who this person was, she could tell that he should be a being of the thousands of races by the looks of it, hence the careful reminder from her. "Oh, I see. By the way, do you guys want to eat some dragon meat?" Lin Fan replied indifferently. The moment Piao Piao heard this, her face changed. She then gritted her teeth and didn''t reply. After all, she had said what she had to. Since this guy didn''t want to listen, then he couldn''t blame them if anything happened to him. But just at this moment, what Piao Piao had not expected was that her Younger Sister Zi Yun would end up stopping instead and stand before this man! "I''ll eat it!" Looking at this girl before him, Lin Fan smiled. What a smart lass! "Zi Yun! What are you doing?" Piao Piao screamed in a frantic tone. "Elder Sister! That Colossal Dragon ahead of you is way too scary! I''m afraid! I don''t dare to head over!" Zi Yun replied with a tone that harbored a hint about something. "Colossal Dragon? What Colossal Dragon?" Piao Piao was stunned, not understanding what Zi Yun was talking about. However, when she turned her head around and looked ahead of her, she was stumped on the spot. There was a gigantic carcass of a Colossal Dragon that was split into parts lying right there. That malevolent head of the Colossal Dragon was extremely imposing. Even if it were dead right now, the aura that was being emanated from it was extremely gut smashing. Was this truly a Colossal Dragon? Then what was this? Piao Piao stared at the barbecued meat in the man''s hands blankly. "You guys seem as though you must be really tired from running now. How about coming over to enjoy some meat? That''ll help you replenish your energy!" Lin Fan grinned. Even though he did not know who they were, they were beings of the thousands of races as well. Since he was here, he might as well give them a bit of help as well. All of these chicks were stunned one by one. After that, they headed over slowly like the first lass. "H-hello." Piao Piao came before Lin Fan. For a moment, she did not know what to say. "Hello!" Lin Fan smiled casually, "Oh, please have a seat wherever you''d like." After that, as though they had yet to react to this fact, the group of people circled the bonfire and sat down. "It''s alright! Eat heartily! If the Ancient race beings were to catch up, let them be then! There''s no need to be this nervous!" Lin Fan smiled. Lin Fan was a man after all. Even though he was always chaste usually, how could he allow this bunch of beautiful girls to be scared witless by a bunch of Ancient race beings? That would have them lose all of their aesthetics entirely. "Yupp! We''re not nervous!" Zi Yun was pretty lively as her gaze swept around the surroundings. She had already realized that that was a true blue Colossal Dragon right there. Furthermore, the shocking thing was that the Dragon''s Blood was spilled on the ground so wastefully! All of those plants and grass touched by the Dragon''s Blood had already started to change, and were now way more flourishing than their counterparts nearby who had not received the nourishment from the Dragon''s Blood. In fact, they could almost be medicinal spirit grass by now! "Come, have a piece of dragon meat!" Lin Fan handed over a piece of meat. "Thank you." Even though Zi Yun was still immersed in the state of being hunted down, she had calmed down by a fair bit now. However, when she touched the metal fork in her hands, she gasped out in exclamation. "T-this¡­!" Zi Yun looked at Lin Fan with an extremely flabbergasted face. She then stared at the metal fork in her hands with a stoned expression, unable to believe everything before her eyes. Even though Piao Piao knew what her younger sister was planning, she was still pretty nervous nevertheless. After all, the Ancient race beings were still right behind them. Even though this man was mysterious and seemed pretty strong, there was still no guarantee that he would definitely be able to take them down. Just as Piao Piao was contemplating about this issue, she was taken aback by that exclamation from her younger sister. "Zi Yun, what''s with you?" Piao Piao looked at Zi Yun, startled. The other young ladies in the area were the same. They sat down pretty restlessly, extremely frightened. "Elder sister, t-this¡­!" Zi Yun held on to the metal fork in her hands. She wanted to say something, but her throat was stuck in disbelief at this moment. 622 To Think That Theresre More Experience Points! Chapter 622: To Think That There''re More Experience Points! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan looked at this lively chick with a puzzled glance as his brows creased. Did this chick have some sort of a problem in her head? "This metal fork! I-It¡­it¡­!" Zi Yun could not believe that they would be using a Supreme Graded Human Weapon just for barbecuing meat!!! Wasn''t this too wasteful?! "Oh, that? That''s just a Supreme Graded Human Weapon, isn''t it? Do you have to react so wildly over it?" Noticing that the chick was talking about the metal fork, Lin Fan chuckled out casually, completely unconcerned about it at all. It was a mere Supreme Graded Human Weapon. What was there to be shocked about? However, coming to think of it, the beings of the thousands of races did not have many treasures with them. That would make it understandable for these chicks, who were on the weaker side of things, to have it extremely difficult for them to obtain any treasure on their own. Piao Piao was stunned at this moment as well as she cast her gaze on the metal fork. To think that this plain looking metal fork would be a Supreme Graded Human Weapon! In order to verify this fact, Piao Piao went to touch it with her fingers personally. Instantly, she could feel the surge of energy that was cruising through it. ''Hais!'' Lin Fan sighed helplessly. Seemed like even if he didn''t want to act out, he still managed to get the panties of these chicks in a bunch indirectly. This was truly unexpected. He had just casually crafted these Supreme Graded Human Weapons. They weren''t even anything good to begin with. But, each of these chicks let out a look of wanting to get it yet being completely helpless. Looking at their dilemma, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out in his heart. "This meat is good, isn''t it? Once we''re done with it, you guys can have the metal forks as well." Lin Fan waved his hands dismissively. These words came across to the ears of these chicks as though this man couldn''t give a sh*t about these metal forks! Piao Piao, Zi Yun, and the others looked at Lin Fan in shock. They then tried their best to repress this feeling of excitement as they wielded the metal forks with trembling hands. As long as they were to finish the meat, this person was going to give them the metal forks! This was something that they could have never ever imagined in their lives! Zi Yun opened her mouth and started with a gentle bite on the meat. To these chicks here, their greatest goal right now was to finish all of the meat! Just as Zi Yun placed the meat into her mouth, her face changed suddenly. Her aura began to rise steadily. "This meat¡­!" The only thing on Zi Yun''s mind right now was the metal fork. However, upon swallowing her first bite of the dragon''s meat, she was completely dumbfounded. That was because as she chewed down on the piece of meat, she realized the endless amount of power that was being released from it! As these powers entered her body along with the meat, they were converted into a long river of energy that rampaged around her body. Piao Piao looked at Zi Yun, who was changing right now, in astonishment. Without any hesitation, she then chomped down on her piece of dragon meat. The transformations that happened were exactly the same as Zi Yun! Without waiting any further, all the surrounding chicks chomped down on their own meats as well. One by one, their faces changed as they revealed looks of disbelief. At this moment, even Lin Fan was stunned. Did these chicks really have a problem in their heads? Wasn''t this just some meat that they were eating? Did they have to give off such an expression? Was there truly a need for this? Even though Lin Fan was a divine celestial level 4, Undying state being, the powers within his body were as vast as the boundless seas. Therefore, the power that was contained within this dragon''s meat was extremely negligible for him. However, for these weak chicks, a single piece of dragon''s meat was akin to swallowing a godly elixir. "Zi Yun! Your cultivation state! You''ve leveled up!" "Elder Sister, I''ve broken through!" "They''ve broken through too!" "Why does this dragon meat possess such a strong amount of power?" "In order for one''s meat to obtain an effect as such, one has to at least be a divine celestial level 4, Undying state powerful being! That''s the only way its powers can be infused into every single part of its body like this!" The mass group of chicks looked at one another furtively, each of them revealing a look of disbelief. Zi Yun looked at Lin Fan in utter shock, so much so that her words were starting to stammer. "Oh, you guys have a keen eye for things. The cultivation state of this dragon was indeed a divine celestial level 4, Undying state." Lin Fan chuckled. Lin Fan had not expected the meat of this Colossal Dragon to give these chicks this much of a buff. Upon receiving Lin Fan''s response, all the chicks were utterly flabbergasted. To think that they would be able to get a taste of the meat of a Colossal Dragon of divine celestial level 4, Undying state in all their years of living! This wasn''t something they could have ever imagined. Instantly, the group of chicks turned their gazes towards that river of blood that was spilled on the ground. "Could that be the Dragon''s Blood of the divine celestial level 4, Undying state Colossal Dragon too?" "Legend has it that the blood of the Old Ancient Beast Colossal Dragon race is able to strengthen one''s constitution. There''s even a chance for one''s innate potential to be increased! This is especially the case for Colossal Dragons who are stronger! The effects would increase along with their strength!" Just as these chicks were going to indulge in their urges to leap forth and have a taste of that Dragon''s Blood for themselves, a growl came forth from the distance. "HAHA! To think that you guys would stop running. Now, this does save us some effort." "These ravishing living beings of the Succubus race are indeed blessed by the Heavens! Each and every one of them looks extremely petite and beautiful! Not only that, their bodies are tender and their scent is extremely nice!" "C''mon, run! Why aren''t you guys running anymore? Is it because you guys are too tired to run?" These nefarious taunts came from all directions. They were relentless and fearsome, bringing with them a might that caused one to shiver at the sound of them. To these beings of the thousands of races, the Ancient race was akin to an envoy of the devil himself. Horrifying, cruel, bloodthirsty, without a single strain of humanity. "The Ancient race is here!" The moment these chicks heard the sounds of the Ancient race, they could not help but break out in cold sweat and exchange glances with one another in fright. The Ancient race beings had finally caught up. If this were the case, it meant that their relatives must have already been slain by these Ancient race beings. The thought of this had their entire faces filled with immense anguish. Lin Fan sat there in a relaxed manner and looked at these figures that were approaching from the distance. The Ancient race beings had a big built. Each of them was like a small mountain of their own. Their auras were even more imposing with the way they walked. The pitch black skin and baleful faces were extremely terrifying to begin with. Some of the weaker beings of the thousands of races could even be shocked into screaming just at the sight of these Ancient race beings alone. Just like that, a few hundred Ancient race beings appeared before Lin Fan''s group. "Eh? To think that there''s an additional living being!" The moment an Ancient race being caught sight of Lin Fan, his mouth left out a cruel grin. However, he didn''t think much of Lin Fan at all. Looking at these Ancient race beings, Lin Fan too did not have much interest in them. Their cultivation states weren''t all that high. Even the highest amongst them was only a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being. "Zi Yun, Piao Piao¡­!" At this moment, there was a cage with countless females within them that laid in the midst of these Ancient race beings. Amongst these women, some of them were old while others were younger. Evidently, they hadn''t managed to escape at all, and were eventually rounded up by these Ancient race beings. The moment Zi Yun and Piao Piao heard these voices, their faces changed immediately as they let out a look of glee. At least their relatives hadn''t been killed by these Ancient race beings just yet! "Hahaha, don''t get anxious now. You guys will be able to have a reunion real soon!" An Ancient race being laughed mercilessly as his eyes shone with a vicious glow. "Don''t bother saving us! Hurry up and run! You guys are no match for these Ancient race beings! Furthermore, there are more Ancient race beings at the back!" Looking at how Zi Yun and the others had yet to make their way out, those of the Succubus race who had been locked up were starting to get anxious as well. In this group right here, the leader of the Ancient race beings was only that of a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state being. However, in the army that was coming forth, there would be stronger Ancient race beings there. Ever since the new Sovereign King Wei had taken the seat, he had turned even more berserk. Activating his gigantic army, he went on a massacre of the beings of the thousands of races. The moment Lin Fan heard from these Succubus race beings that there were even more Ancient race beings coming forth from the back, his heart was filled with joy as he stood up immediately. To think that he would get this lucky! The Heavens must really be shining on him! Yet another big lump of experience points was sending their own asses up his doorsteps! Taking a step forth, Lin Fan walked towards the Ancient race beings. Catching sight of Lin Fan''s actions, Zi Yun and the others felt their hearts feeling conflicted as well. This was especially the case for Zi Yun. The first time she laid her eyes on this man, she had already known that he was far from ordinary. However, she wondered if he would be a match for these Ancient race beings. To these Ancient race beings, this man who was walking towards them was simply just courting death! But since that was the case, it was good as well. It would save them some trouble. "Ant like living being! Go to hell!" The leader of the Ancient race beings hollered and grabbed out at Lin Fan''s brains. Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and gave off a chuckle as he pointed gently with his finger. That single action had everyone shuddering in shock after that. 623 An Entrance That Is Highly Dependant On Its Impac Chapter 623: An Entrance That Is Highly Dependant On Its Impact Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "You guys are simply way too weak." In terms of cultivation state, divine celestial level 4, Undying state might not put Lin Fan as a heaven-defying being just yet, but if they were to compare in terms of brute strength, even a divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state being might not have even ten percent of Lin Fan''s strength. This was even before considering the fact that Lin Fan''s physical body state was now that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being. Right now, Lin Fan was akin to a BOSS with an extremely high defense. Most commoners would definitely not be able to take him down at all. "Courting death!" The moment the Ancient race being caught sight of this living being pointing out with his finger so casually, he was thoroughly enraged. He slammed out with a punch in return. Containing his Paradise within this punch, the powers were boundless and gushing. Even though this punch had the powers to devastate the world, it was still far from enough in the eyes of Lin Fan. Crack. The entire void seemed to have been hardened up by this finger of Lin Fan. With a loud crack, the void began to shatter as though it was just a piece of mirror. Bam! Bam! All of the Ancient race beings could feel as though an external force had made its way into their bodies. Immediately after that, an irresistible series of tragic wails rang through the air as they exploded into a mess of flesh and blood. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 3, Paradise state Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Desolate celestial full cultivation state Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 1, True state Ancient race being.'' ... Snatch! Snatch! Even though the experience points weren''t that much, they were still worth taking in the end. At this moment, their essence, spirit, and vitality were absorbed by Lin Fan into his Paradise to boost it as well. Demon City was being nourished within the Paradise right now. Therefore, as the Paradise strengthened, so would the Demon City as well. With a single move, those hundreds of Ancient race beings were wiped instantly. To Lin Fan, this was practically effortless, and it didn''t have him spending too much. Clang! Zi Yun''s sharp and lively gaze were fixated in disbelief at this moment. The Supreme Graded Human Weapon metal fork that she had regarded as a precious treasure dropped to the ground in an instant as well. All of the other chicks were equally flabbergasted. To think that these Ancient race beings who were so fearsome and terrifying in their eyes would be killed in a single finger by this mysterious man! Wasn''t this way too horrifying?! "How could this be?" Zi Yun and the others weren''t the only ones feeling the same shock. It was the same thing for those of the Succubus race who were trapped within the cages. The scene right now had them watching with their jaws agape. Who in the world was this man? How in the world could he be this strong? Was he a friend of Zi Yun and the others? Lin Fan tossed his robes back as his long hair breezed in the wind. His eyes were fixated at the distant sky. Over there, the magic powers in the sky were rampant, as the Heavens showed a weird phenomenon. Evidently, an intense battle must be breaking out over there. By the looks of it, there must be more beings of the thousands of races who were being held down by the Ancient race beings. There was no way to tell of the situation over there right now. However, to Lin Fan, all of these Ancient race beings were still experience points nevertheless! These were experience points that he could easily get with the flip of his palms! If he were to give it up just like this, it would be a real pity! By the way the skies were looking with the chaotic powers, these Ancient race beings did not seem like they were too weak either. By the time the masses had reacted over from the situation, they looked over at this man whose long robes and hair were floating in the breeze right now. Every single one of them was intoxicated by his charm. Compared to earlier on, this man now had an aura of a powerful being, which was slamming onto their faces like a tidal wave. Some of the shyer girls of the Succubus race started blushing immediately. Evidently, they already had a crush on this man. However, to Lin Fan, he was long used to all of this by now. Given his handsome disposition, it was something natural for all the girls to be attracted towards him. Bam! Suddenly, Lin Fan leaped off from the ground and headed over into the distance. Zi Yun and the others wanted to say something, but before they could, the other party had already left. With that, they hurriedly rescued the rest of their relatives. "Zi Yun, Piao Piao, do you guys know that man?" A middle age woman with an exceptional grace asked. "No, we don''t. We only bumped into this man while we were trying to make our escape. We don''t even know his name!" Zi Yun shook her head. She had not expected that this man would be this strong! To think that those formidable Ancient race beings who were practically invincible in their eyes would seem so feeble and weak in the presence of this man. That was something that had them shocked entirely. "The direction he''s headed to right now seems to be where the Ancient race army is! The leader of our race is still fighting with the Ancient race beings over there! Let us hurry over as well!" ... At this moment, Lin Fan was excited beyond words. Ever since he had turned stronger, this life of his was getting more fun by the day. This was especially the case when he got the chance to show off in front of chicks. That feeling was way too domineering! That calm expression he gave off just now, that haughty face of his, that fleeting disposition of a champion¡­ all of that must have charmed everyone on the scene entirely! "HAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing as he flipped his body in the sky. Evidently, he was overwhelmed with joy right now. The closer he got, the more Lin Fan could sense the immense powers that being sensed from the battlefield. However, compared to Grandmaster Yun, this was still way too far to compete. ... "Leader of the Succubus race, give it up! You guys are completely surrounded by us! You''ve got no hope at all!" At this moment, the leader of the Succubus race was surrounded by three Ancient race consuls. These three Ancient race beings had a mighty aura, with a boundless power emanating from them. Floating in the void, they seemed to be causing the entire void to freeze up. In fact, they even seemed to be fusing with the universe at this moment. The leader of the Succubus race was a young lady. Every single move of hers seemed to possess an immense charm. Looking at this girl, those three Ancient race consuls could not help but let out a lustful look in their eyes as they gulped down their saliva. If the Ancient race beings wanted to play with the beings of the thousands of races, they would undoubtedly have to go for those of the Succubus race. After all, the nature and bodies of these Succubus race beings were definitely going to be a memory that was worth relishing over and over again. This was especially the case for the leader of the Succubus race. She was someone that these three consuls had been lusting over for the longest time now. The moment they caught wind of the hiding place of the Succubus race, even the Ancient race beings themselves were fighting over hunting them. After all, hunting down the Succubus race was an extremely pleasant task to do. "Leader, we must definitely die in combat! Otherwise, if we were to be caught by them, our fates would definitely be worse than death!" A group of women stood beside the leader of the Succubus race. These women had a sharp gaze in their eyes. Their aura was steady, and their cultivation states were far from weak. "There must have been someone who sold us out! Our Succubus race is aloof from the affairs of the world, and we were hidden so deeply! There''s no way we would have been discovered!" "Mei Ji must be the one who betrayed us! Back when we had rescued her from the hands of the Ancient race beings, I had already realized that something was off with her!" "Mei Ji!" The faces of the leader of the Succubus race and the others froze up. They looked around hurriedly, and noticed that Mei Ji had gone missing. At this moment, a sly laughter came from behind the Ancient race beings. There, a slu*ty looking woman, who was scantily clad, leaned on the body of an Ancient race consul as she used her long finger to curl at her fellow Succubus race beings. "You guys should hurry up and surrender! Our dear consul will be sure to cherish and take good care of you guys." "HAHA!" One of the Ancient race consul burst out laughing. As though he was cradling a small bird, he held this woman of the Succubus race in his arms and laughed devilishly. "She''s right. Bow down to us and I shall guarantee that you''re free from your sufferings and torments. Otherwise, you shall definitely lead a fate worse than death!" The beings of the Succubus race glared at Mei Ji as rage burned in their hearts, "Hmph! We would rather die than submit to you!" "Hehe! If you really wanna die, wouldn''t that be easy though? You guys are completely surrounded by the Ancient race right now. Where else can you escape to?" The Ancient race consul spread out his arms and laughed wildly. With the Succubus race in the center, rings after rings of Ancient race beings were encircling them right now. Densely packed and boundless, they were like locusts that were covering an entire field with a blanket. There was no way out! For these beings of the Succubus race, there was no longer an escape path. Each of them let out a look of despair as they exchanged glances with one another. They knew that these three were part of the seven consuls under the command of the Sovereign King Wei. Their powers were formidable; it wasn''t something they could possibly hope to go against. "Are you guys thinking of self destructing with your Paradise? But, it''s a pity you guys wouldn''t be able to do that. With Your Consul here, do you guys think that I would allow that?" The Ancient race consul roared out in laughter. Opening his arms, the laws of the world around them began to change immediately. The beings of the Succubus race suddenly realized that their Paradises were being forcefully suppressed! They couldn''t even self-destruct from within! At this moment, the leader of the Succubus race and the others were truly despairing. It had just struck them that these Ancient race beings had just been playing with them from the very beginning! But, it seemed as though they''d grown tired of playing these games by now. Looking at these sinister and hideous looking Ancient race beings that were surrounding them, they truly felt anguished within their hearts. "Indeed, this didn''t disappoint me! To think that there are so many Ancient race beings over here!" At this moment, a gleeful voice rang out from the void suddenly. "Who''s there?" The faces of the Ancient race consul grew stern as they looked over into the distance. At this juncture, who would dare to come and throw their lives away? All the Succubus race beings turned their heads in unison at the distance as well. The moment they looked over, their faces changed as their eyes shone with astonishment. The sight in the distance had all of them utterly shocked right now. 624 How Does No One Know About My Name Yet? Chapter 624: How Does No One Know About My Name Yet? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At the end of the day, the thing that mattered the most to Lin Fan was his entrance. One could never ever make do with an entrance that was anything less than spectacular. Otherwise, how was Lin Fan to answer to himself after his lifetime of achievements so far? Floating in the air right now was a Colossal Dragon that was 100,000 feet long. It''s majestic disposition and boundless dragon might encompassed the entire world. The scales on its body were extremely shiny, akin to glowing heavenly soldiers in the sky right now. And, on the head of this majestic Colossal Dragon stood Lin Fan. Hands behind his back, his eyes looked down on all the living beings of this world in disdain. Even though the Thunder Trainer King was small in stature, he too was draped in an intricate robe. Toying with thunderbolts in both of his hands while having his long hair dance in the air, there was a Buddha glow gleaming at the back of his head as he smiled imposingly. The big ancient demon held the Demon City in his hands, and stood tall with his towering figure, stretching into the Heavens and Earth. With these two fellas standing behind Lin Fan, he looked more domineering than ever. At this moment, the leader of the Succubus race and the others looked over at the direction of Lin Fan. All of them were stunned. That 100,000 feet long Colossal Dragon was the one that had all of their jaws dropping apart especially. That was one of the top ten Old Ancient Beasts! Each of the Old Ancient Beasts were extremely ferocious. In fact, even the Ancient race might not want to face them at times. To think that it would have a man stand on its head and bow down as his pet willingly! This Colossal Dragon here was a product of that precious Paradise of Lin Fan. In order to manifest this Colossal Dragon out of it, he had to expend quite a bit of Spirit Qi of his Paradise. However, even though this Colossal Dragon looked intimidating from the front, its cultivation state wasn''t that high. It was only that of a divine celestial level 3, Paradise state. Despite that, Lin Fan knew that there was a huge potential for this Colossal Dragon. Because it was able to continue cultivating on its own. "Who are you?" The three Ancient race consuls looked at this man in the void warily as they asked with a stern face. Lin Fan''s entrance did have the three consuls of the Ancient race a little shaken because of it. This was truly the first time they had seen anyone enter as such. Heck, even the Sovereign King Wei wasn''t as domineering at this! "Yours Truly here is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan." Lin Fan tossed back his robes and replied casually. It had been some time now since Lin Fan has started using this name. However, he still had the feeling that there weren''t many people who knew about this. To Lin Fan, this didn''t make any sense at all. He had toppled the entire Despair City, killed the previous Sovereign King Wei, and annihilated an entire Ancient race army. Which of these weren''t an earth-shattering achievement on its own? But, despite being so, why the hell didn''t anyone know about it? What about those fellas that were saved by Yours Truly? Were they doing their jobs of advertising this name for Yours Truly? At this moment, the faces of the three Ancient race consuls changed immediately as they hollered out, "You''re the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan?" Initially, Lin Fan did not bear any hope that this would play out. However, upon seeing the reaction of the three Ancient race consuls, he started laughing within his heart. Seemed like these guys know about him! What Lin Fan had not expected was for the entire Ancient race army to start clamoring about at the sound of this name. "He''s the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan!" "That''s the human who is extremely vicious and never shows any mercy to the Ancient race!" "We''ve captured some beings of the thousands of races out there. After tormenting and beating them up, they finally confessed up!" "The Despair City, the previous Sovereign King Wei, all of them were done in by this guy!" ... What Lin Fan did not know was that even though he would leave his name at every battlefield he went to, he would always kill all of them, so there was no one left to report about it. Therefore, it was entirely impossible to spread this title of his at all. However, there was once when these Ancient race beings had managed to capture some of the beings of the thousands of races. Suddenly, all of those beings of the thousands of races started shouting and exclaiming about some Motherf*cking Human King or something. After some intense beating up, they finally confessed and admitted every single one of the Motherf*cking Human King''s crimes. The Ancient race beings then checked it out on the fugitive list. With that, they realized that this human''s ranking was soaring up the charts rapidly. And this was none other than the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan. "That''s right. Yours Truly here is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan! The Despair City was destroyed by Yours Truly! Sovereign King Wei was killed by Yours Truly! That 1,000,000 Ancient race soldiers at the Fire Water Secret Grounds? That''s right, Yours Truly was the one who had them slain as well. I''m supposing that none of these are secrets for you guys of the Ancient race, eh?" Lin Fan commented indifferently as though this was something really normal he was talking about right now. But of course, it was just in case these Ancient race beings did not know about it, Lin Fan was still careful to name out every single one of his achievements. At the start, the beings of the Succubus race did not have any idea who this man was. However, upon hearing those words, their faces turned into one of shock. To think that this man''s battle achievements would be this shocking! To the beings of the thousands of races in the Ancient Saint World, this man was practically a hero! As for the Ancient race beings, he was the devil. The three consuls of the Ancient race exchanged glances with one another. Right now, there was a bubbling fear in their hearts. However, they did not know just how true this was. If this man before them had truly killed the previous Sovereign King Wei, they would definitely not be a match for him. However, as a being of the Ancient race, there was no such thing as fear in their lives. The only thing they had to do was to kill all the beings of the thousands of races. "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, eh? Then, we''ve just got to see whether you''ve truly got these capabilities." The three Ancient race consuls roared out together. "Whether or not I''ve got the capabilities is something that you guys will find out in a bit." Lin Fan let out a grin. Immediately after, he grabbed at the Ancient race army. This single grab was akin to grabbing out at the entire world. It was just a simple, casual arm. However, it expanded endlessly and covered the entire sky, holding these Ancient race beings in his hand. His powers were akin to that of a dragon. With immense energy contained within them, he closed his fingers and pinched, squeezing them into explosions immediately. Bang! Bang! One by one, these Ancient race beings ruptured out. Their meat and blood spewed all across the sky, converting into essence, spirit, and vitality that was all absorbed by Lin Fan. "What a cruel human!" Those ants of the Ancient race could only let out looks of fear as they caught sight of how this human had killed all those Ancient race beings with a single squeeze! Horrifying! This was way too horrifying! When dealing with these normal beings of the thousands of races, they should be doing it with absolute ease! But, why were they so helpless in the face of this terrifyingly strong Motherf*cking Human King? To think that he could snuff out a huge bunch of them in a single stomp! "Consuls, save us!" The Ancient race army started wailing out tragically. This Motherf*cking Human King seemed to be addicted right now. Each time he struck out, a huge bunch of Ancient race beings would die just like that! Lin Fan wasn''t too bothered about the experience points these ant-like Ancient race beings gave. Instead, the essence, spirit and vitality they provided were essential for the Paradise. Even though the benefits they gave individually were minuscule, if they were to accumulate, it would be pretty significant as well. "Motherf*cking Human King, stop that right now! You shall die for killing our Ancient race beings!" The moment the consuls of the Ancient race caught sight of this, their faces turned terrible as they burst out at Lin Fan with a killing intent. All three of them were divine celestial level 6, Law state beings. Even though they looked strong on the surface, they were still nothing compared to Lin Fan. Honestly, Lin Fan couldn''t even be bothered in the least bit. Perhaps he should just let them warm up a little before he went in for the kill. "Watch out!" Looking at how the three Ancient race consuls were charging at Lin Fan, the beings of the Succubus race could not help but warn outs. "Go!" Lin Fan tossed back his robes and ordered. These Ancient race consuls were just like fishes on a chopping block for him right now. Even if they wanted to run, they wouldn''t be able to do so! Hearing him, the Thunder Trainer King and the big ancient demon charged up at these Ancient race consuls immediately. 625 Playing Cheat! Chapter 625: Playing Cheat! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Ancient Saint Origin''s Ancient Saint Fist! Devastate the world!" There was no way these three consuls of the Ancient race can allow this human to continue killing as such. Hence, they laid out their killer moves. Three fists rained out, as an energy descended from the unknowns of the Ancient Saint World''s Heaven''s Will and boosted them. A single punch to break through everything, bringing with it a limitless amount of power¡­ Every single fist was as massive as a mountain, bringing with it a tremendous force that caused the entire void to vibrate. The fists turned into images of Fist Gods. These Fist Gods represented the epitome of fist moves, possessing an endless amount of Law within them. "Motherf*cking Human King! Go to hell!" The three Ancient race consuls did not know whether this was the real Motherf*cking Human King. Therefore, they wouldn''t get too careless, and wanted to take down this human with everything they had in a single move. This set of fist moves was initially a combined attack by all seven consuls together. The moment all of them were to use it together, it would bring forth a phenomenal strength. But at this moment, there were only three consuls who were deploying the skill together. Despite that, the amount of force was still tremendous, definitely way stronger than any other move that any other mere divine celestial level 6, Law state being could deploy. Looking at these ant-like Ancient race beings, Lin Fan opened his hands wide and continued slapping down. These dense number of palm strikes swooped down from the Heavens in a flurry and slapped the Ancient race army to death. Absorb! Absorb! Lin Fan was extremely elated in his heart right now. The Spirit Qi within his Paradise was getting denser than ever. The Mythical Parasol Tree, which was receiving all these essence, spirit, and vitality from the Ancient race beings, was even more active right now. The flourishing branches were filled with a lush, green tone to them. There were Flower Spirits which were only the size of a palm that were dancing around the Mythical Parasol Tree and singing along while nurturing it. BAM! Three fists broke through the void and landed on Lin Fan''s body. "It''s done!" The three consuls of the Ancient race were elated at this scene. As long as they were to land a full strike, no matter how strong the other party was, they would definitely die! However, the three consuls of the Ancient race realized in disbelief that this single punch of theirs that contained all of their powers seemed to have no effect at all, as it landed onto the body of this human right here! "It neither hurts nor itches." Lin Fan grinned while patting his clothes. If not for the fact that Grandmaster Yun of the Cloud Sect had helped to raise his physical body state to a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state, these three fists would have given him a run for his money as well. The higher the status of the Ancient race beings, the stronger their powers were. Be it in terms of comprehension or innate potential, all of these guys were top tiered existences within the Ancient race. These three Ancient race consuls were probably second to none in the Ancient race, reigning over everyone else. Other than the Sovereign King Wei, they were the second in command. "How could this be?" At this moment, the three consuls of the Ancient race yelped out in shock. To think that this human could have defended against their killer move with such ease? This man was truly the Motherf*cking Human King! Not only that, has his cultivation state reached a point which was too far for them to reach! The moment the leader of the Succubus race caught sight of how the killer move of the three consuls did no damage to Lin Fan at all, she was immediately taken aback. However, her shock turned into a smile soon after. If this were truly the case, the Succubus race might just be able to get out of this alright! Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan? Since when did such a powerful being exist within the Ancient Saint World? Why hadn''t they heard of it before? "Why could it not be? This is all because you guys are far too weak." Lin Fan replied in disdain. Right after divine celestial level 4, Undying state was the Essence Spirit state. For most people, if they wanted to become a powerful being of Essence Spirit state, they could first have to cultivate out their second Essence Spirit. However, because Lin Fan possessed the system, all he required was experience points, and that was all. As long as his experience points were enough, he would automatically enter the divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state. With that, he could automatically form the second Essence Spirit as well. There was no way Lin Fan was going to let these three consuls of the Ancient race go at any cost. However, at this moment, Lin Fan was in fact more interested in crushing all of the ants of the Ancient race army. Even though the big ancient demon had already been subjugated by him and turned into a Weapon Spirit, it was still imposingly mighty. A single move of his could bring forth an immense amount of power, that was unparalleled. Just by opening his mouth, he swallowed countless Ancient race beings into his tummy. A single wave of his hands brought forth an immense vortex cyclone that blended the Ancient race beings into dregs. If there were enough ants, even an elephant could die by their bites. However, to Lin Fan, these ants were merely toothless ants. Right now, the Thunder Trainer King was showing off his Buddhistic nature as he was spouting out words of the sutra. Every single character of the words floated out gently in the world, cleansing every single living being out there. Under the cleansing of these sutras, those evil looking Ancient race beings turned extremely calm and docile immediately. In a jiffy, the Thunder Trainer King flicked out with his finger. Instantly, the Ancient race beings disappeared, and were brought into the Paradise. The moment they entered the Paradise, they exploded out instantly. Their meat, blood, essence, spirit, and vitality were all divided out and absorbed by the living beings of the Paradise, turning into nothingness. "ARGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The three consuls of the Ancient race howled madly. Looking at how their underlings were being massacred by this human, their hearts burned with rage uncontrollably. "I''m afraid we aren''t his match at all. However, no matter what, we''ve got to kill him!" "Damned human, damned human! I swear that I''ll never let it go until I kill him!" The three consuls of the Ancient race exchanged glances with one another, their eyes filled with a maddened frenzy. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING!" The three of them howled wildly. "TODAY, EVEN IF WE HAVE TO GIVE IT OUR ALL, WE''LL DEFINITELY KILL YOU!" Initially, Lin Fan had intended to just ignore these three consuls and leave them for the last. However, there was something that was causing Lin Fan to frown slightly. All of a sudden, a strange devastating amount of energy erupted out of these three Ancient race consuls out of nowhere. As the leader of the Succubus race caught of these changes, her face changed as she yelled out, "Watch out! These three consuls are trying to use their Paradise, Essence Spirit, and Law as a sacrifice to unleash a horrifying attack!" Lin Fan''s expression did not change as he continued watching. He then smiled casually, "Seems like you guys are really going to go all out just to kill me, eh?" "Hmph! We know that you''re the Motherf*cking Human King, and that you''re strong. Right, we definitely aren''t your match. But, no matter what, we must have you pay the price!" The three consuls of the Ancient race growled nefariously. Instantly, their bodies shone with a bright light, as their Paradise, Essence Spirit and Law surged out from their bodies and fused together. "MASSACRING ANCIENT ARROW!" With that, the three consuls of the Ancient race disappeared entirely. All that remained before Lin Fan''s face was a bow. The aura of this bow was berserk, as it was filled with a massacring aura. On the surface of the bow, a facial expression appeared. This was one of the Ancient race beings. "Damned human! Did you really think that we''re going to die? I''ll have you know that there''s nothing our Lord Utmost Being cannot do! Even if we were to die, our Lord Utmost Being would definitely resurrect us! As for you, you shall perish entirely under the might of this arrow! Your soul and spirit shall disintegrate as well!" BOOM! Within the void, lightning flashed, and a consciousness descended from the unknowns. "May the blessings of the Heaven''s Will be with me, may the Heaven''s Will descend! The almighty Heaven''s Will, go forth, Arrow of the Heaven''s Will!" Instantly, an even more terrifying form of energy erupted forth as a pitch black long arrow floated gently in the skies. This long arrow was wrapped with a mysterious source of energy around it. "Holy f*ck! These guys are playing cheat!" Lin Fan had not expected the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World to be this brazen. How dare it help the Ancient race so openly as such? This power overwhelmed everything. This was not even including that mysterious power that was wrapped around the arrow above it. That aura reeked of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. With the boost of the Heaven''s Will at this place, they were bent on killing him right here and now. "GO AND DIE!" The big bow started arching as it shone with a sharp glint. It fused into one with that devastating long arrow. Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out across the entire place. A streak of light bolted out at Lin Fan with immense force, surpassing everything before it, including time, space, and the void. "DIE! YOU MUST ABSOLUTELY DIE FOR US!" On the long arrow, three familiar faces appeared howling venomously. 626 Blossoming Of The Mythical Parasol Tree Chapter 626: Blossoming Of The Mythical Parasol Tree Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A chilling aura spread out in all directions, as though a tidal wave had just engulfed the entire world. Despite being at some distance from the point of impact, the beings of the Succubus race could feel the ripples in their hearts. Under this frightful aura, everyone''s face was pale as they let out looks of horror. The leader of the Succubus race looked over at the distance, wondering what the final outcome of this would be like. It was no longer any secret that the Ancient race was blessed with the help of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. In fact, there was even some powerful being who said that the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was just in a deep slumber right now. Therefore, it could only react to certain energies from the unknowns, and was unable to directly attack by itself. Once the day came when the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World were to awaken once more, all of the beings of the thousands of races out there would definitely be subjugated as slaves by it, or perhaps die in its hands. "Just what in the world is going on over there?" A beam of bright light shot out through that arrow, blinding the entire world in its radiance. Zi Yun and the others were rushing over here. However, they stopped right in their tracks. They could feel an aura that was causing their hearts to palpitate furiously. This energy was both berserk and sinister. ... "Damned Motherf*cking Human King! Your actions are unpardonable! Today, we shall have you die under this arrow!" The three faces on the arrow howled out balefully, and were extremely angst right now as they let out sounds akin to that of angry ghosts. Towards this course of action they were taking, Lin Fan felt ashamed for them. Heck, weren''t they too damned despicable? This Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was way too despicable! To think that it would render them assistance so damn brazenly! Even if the three of these consuls were to self-detonate, they wouldn''t be able to create such a formidable amount of power! Evidently, everything that was happening right now was all due to the Heaven''s Will''s doing! PSHEW! As the arrow seared out, the sound that was created by it ripped through the void and rang out through the entire world. Under the might of this arrow, the void was exploding continuously. However, despite this, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid in the least bit. "Ants are ants at the end of the day. Even if you''ve got the help of an external force, it won''t do much to give you guys the advantage." Lin Fan stretched out two of his fingers and clipped the arrow between them in a sandwich. The long arrow was in a frenzy right now. It struggled out violently under the might of Lin Fan''s fingers, trying its best to break free from them and pierce Lin Fan to death. Instantly, Lin Fan''s face changed. Yet another blinding light was emitted from the long arrow as it finally broke free of Lin Fan''s grasp and started howling madly once more. "HAHA! Human! Your doomsday is here!" The three consuls of the Ancient race laughed insanely. For this one moment, they had been waiting a long, long time now. However, they did not expect this human to be this strong! If not for the fact that the Ancient Saint World had boosted them, their combined powers might have been blocked down entirely by this human himself! However, they were at peace and confident right now. There was no way this human was going to survive this right now. The Heaven''s Will was boundless. It wasn''t something that mere ants of the thousands of races could easily fend against. In the blink of an eye, the long arrow pierced through Lin Fan''s body. However, it disappeared almost immediately after. "Where are we?" Initially, the three consuls of the Ancient race were all ready to see the human explode into pieces. But to think that they were teleported to a weird and mysterious place suddenly! "This is the Paradise of Yours Truly. Do you guys really think that you can kill Yours Truly with just something like that?" Lin Fan floated within his Paradise and grinned coldly. "Damn it, DAMN IT! KILL HIM!" The three consuls had not expected things to turn out this way as they burst out in rage. PSHEW! PSHEW! This long arrow that possessed a limitless amount of power started darting around the confines of Lin Fan''s Paradise as it burst forth to kill Lin Fan. Lin Fan kept his composure and floated gently within his Paradise. Curling his fingers, the Mythical Parasol Tree suddenly showed its might as countless branches burst forth from the ground into the sky, coiling and wrapping themselves around this long arrow. "What''s this thing?!" "Our power''s diminishing! This thing is absorbing our energy!" "Heaven''s Will! Burst forth, BURST FORTH!" Wrapped by the branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree, the long arrow was stuck in the air and unable to budge even a single inch. Just at this moment, something shocking happened for Lin Fan. Suddenly, the powers of the Heaven''s Will that were boosting this long arrow dissipated before his very eyes, and were absorbed furiously by the Mythical Parasol Tree! The branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree began to tremble immensely as it creaked loudly. "It''s blossoming?" Looking at what was happening to his Mythical Parasol Tree, Lin Fan''s expression changed. It had been a long time since a weird phenomenon as such had happened with the Mythical Parasol Tree! However, the startling thing was that the Mythical Parasol Tree suddenly sprouted out a flower with brilliant colors! Even though this flower was still pretty young, Lin Fan knew that every single change that the Mythical Parasol Tree underwent was something that shouldn''t be underestimated! Thud! The long arrow dropped to the ground in a thud. The luster on it began to darken down as its powers were gradually disappearing. "DAMNED HUMAN! WE CAN''T ACCEPT THIS! WE JUST CAN''T ACCEPT THIS!" The three consuls of the Ancient race howled out with their last bit of strength in a high pitched yet feeble voice. Gradually, there was nothing left of these voices. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 6, Law state Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +250,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 6, Law state Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 6, Law state Ancient race being.'' ... ''Absorb!'' As divine celestial level 6, Law state Ancient race beings, every single part of their bodies was extremely precious. Paradise, physical body, law, et cetera, even a single strand of their hair would probably possess an immense amount of power. Their Paradise disintegrated, their physical body was broken, and their laws cultivated. Core smelt! Instantly, a gigantic river of power started flowing within the Paradise. ''I''ve earned big time this time around!'' Lin Fan was exhilarated at this moment. Seemed like killing the Ancient race beings was the best choice to make, especially when they were powerful ones at that. However, it was a pity that these three Ancient race beings had forsaken their physical bodies in order to come and kill him. Because of that, all of their resources were expended into nothingness, leaving only a bit of that pure power that they possessed. If these three Ancient race beings had not sacrificed their bodies, he might even be able to get at their storage rings and grab their possessions. Based on their positions in the Ancient race, there would definitely be a decent amount of treasures to be taken. However, it was still pretty alright the way things were right now. The Paradise had grown stronger after all. Also, that boundless amount of power in that long river was seeped within the Paradise as well, nourishing the Skill and Weapon Spirits. Outside¡­ The beings of the Succubus race were starting to get anxious at this moment. They wondered what had just happened. However, when they caught sight of the figure of that person, everyone was startled. That imposing figure of his, that calm face of his, that man was the Motherf*cking Human King! He was alright! As for the other three Ancient race beings, they had disappeared from the face of the world! At this moment, Lin Fan was immersed deeply in his Paradise. The weird behavior of the Mythical Parasol Tree had attracted his attention. To think that the Mythical Parasol Tree would blossom with a flower. Naturally, there had to be an ending to this. Could the Heaven''s Will be the reason behind this? However, how could he go and seek out the Heaven''s Will for more of its energy? Forget it, he would just make do with this for now. Based on his current strength, there was no way he could just head out and challenge the Ancient Saint World''s Heaven''s Will just like that. Even if he could, there was no way he would seek it out right now. The fact that the Mythical Parasol Tree had blossomed was a good beginning in itself. Looking at the beings of the Succubus race below him, Lin Fan smiled casually. "Leader!" Zi Yun and the others rushed forth from the distance. The moment they realized that their leader and the others were alright, they heaved out a sigh of relief. Vice versa, the leader of the Succubus race was relieved over Zi Yun''s safety. However, at this moment, everyone''s attention then turned towards this figure in the sky. The Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan. Just who in the world was this man? How could he be this strong? But, just as everyone was beginning to settle down, a pitch-black darkness blanketed the sky in the distance. The black clouds rumbled like the furious waves in the seas as they made their way over. Within this patch of black clouds, a sinister castle was faintly discernible. A sinister aura filled the entire sky with its sketchy movements. Be it Ancient beasts or living beings, everything stood out of its way. "Holy f*ck! Just which troublesome fella is it this time round?!" 627 Isnst This Just A Live Broadcast? Chapter 627: Isn''t This Just A Live Broadcast? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan looked over into the distance as the black clouds surged through the entire place. This was a formidable aura, one so strong that it was causing others nearby to feel suffocated. This was especially the case for that castle that was faintly hidden within those dark clouds. It looked akin to a Hell on its own. Within it, there were baleful howls of vengeful spirits and specters that were walking by. "Just what kind of background is this sh*t from?" Just as Lin Fan was still puzzled, the leader of the Succubus race frowned as her face was slowly being filled up with horror. Lin Fan caught sight of this change in her expression and understood. The leader of the Succubus race knew where they were from. "Leader of the Succubus race, who are they?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s the moving palace of the Evil Alliance Prince!" The face of the leader was extremely terrible right now as she shivered uncontrollably. Compared to the Ancient race beings earlier, she seemed even more afraid right now. Evil Alliance Prince? Even though Lin Fan did not know who this person was, he knew that there was an extremely nefarious syndicate known as the Evil Alliance. Could this Evil Alliance Prince be someone from that same Evil Alliance? Zi Yun and the others were initially in the atmosphere of a new lease of life. However, at this moment, they lost that to the incoming dread. They knew that the Evil Alliance Prince was extremely cruel. Many fellow beings of the Succubus race had been abducted by this Evil Alliance Prince. Before long, the only thing that was returned of their bodies were corpses that were completely dried up. The beings of the Succubus race had no idea how the Evil Alliance were discovering them. Each time they changed a base or location, they would somehow be found by this Evil Alliance. They were extremely frightened in their hearts, like birds trapped in cages. To think that the Evil Alliance would come knocking right after they had just gone through an escape from being hunted down by the Ancient race army. "Motherf*cking Human King! Please save us!" Zi Yun turned her gaze to Lin Fan and let out a look of begging. This Motherf*cking Human King before them was extremely strong. If he were to render his assistance, the Succubus race might just be able to get out of this alive. However, the Evil Alliance was extremely strong within the Ancient Saint World. Each and every one of their members were extremely vicious and cruel beings. Not only that, this Evil Alliance Prince was someone who was extremely mysterious. Legends even had it that he was someone reigning over most of the Evil Alliance, with an extremely high status in that syndicate. "When you guys have the chance, make your escape." Lin Fan looked over in the distance. However, his vision was in fact cast even further from where he was looking. He could sense a feeling of detection that was sweeping over towards him. It seemed as though someone was observing him from somewhere far behind. The moment the beings of the Succubus race heard this, their faces changed. Could it be that even the Motherf*cking Human King wasn''t a match for the Evil Alliance Prince? However, thinking back at the methods of the Evil Alliance Prince, it was understandable. The previous leader of the Succubus race was someone who did not agree with the evil practices of the Evil Alliance as well. Therefore, she stood up against them in resistance. Eventually, she was taken down with ease before she could even have a chance to retaliate. "Motherf*cking Human King, you should be the one to leave first, please. Since you''re not a match for them, there''s no need for you to needlessly sacrifice your life for ours." The leader of the Succubus race sighed. Eventually, they were still far too weak. So what if they could escape once? How many more times could this carry on? "No, it''s not that. While the Evil Alliance Prince may be strong, he isn''t enough to have me being afraid. It''s just that there''s going to be an even more fearsome existence that will descend upon us soon." Even though Lin Fan was pretty nervous in his heart, he felt that he had an obligation to do this. If he hadn''t witnessed it for himself, the anxiousness within Lin Fan''s heart wouldn''t be removed no matter what. "We can stay here and help you." The leader of the Succubus race replied. "The one who would descend before us later should be an Utmost Being of the Ancient race." Lin Fan flicked out with his finger. Instantly, a fresh drop of blood appeared. "Take this drop of blood with you guys. Take good care of it." The moment the beings of the Succubus race heard these words of Lin Fan, their faces changed immediately. Even their breathing got hurried. "U-utmost Being of the Ancient race?" These words were akin to having the Heavens toppling before their very faces, rendering them weak and powerless. In fact, their hands and feet were running cold instantly at the sound of these words. If they were to compare the Evil Alliance Prince with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, that would be comparing a toddler and a full-fledged adult! Lin Fan had seen this day coming a long time ago. After all, his behavior had been way too outrageous. The way he was squashing the Ancient race beings was akin to squashing ants. The Despair City, the Sovereign King Wei, the Ancient race army at the Fire Water Secret Grounds... Those were countless Ancient race beings. This has severely threatened the dignity of the Ancient race. There was no way the Utmost Being himself was going to let him off. And, since the Ancient race beings were no match for him, the only way to take him down was for the Utmost Being to appear personally and smother Lin Fan within his cradle. If Lin Fan wanted to escape at this moment, he could do so. No one would be able to stop him or find him out. With the existence of the system, Lin Fan wouldn''t even leak out a single drop of his aura. Furthermore, the Stealth ability of his was really strong. As long as he didn''t sell himself out, even the Utmost Being of the Ancient race wouldn''t be able to find him, and would have no way of doing so. However, Lin Fan knew that the Utmost Being was really strong. As to how strong he truly was, Lin Fan had no idea. Therefore, he had to witness it for himself. Just one glance, that was enough. As long as he could determine the strength of the other party, he would have a target to fight for in his path forward in the future. "Go on." Lin Fan''s battle intent was high strung right now as his blood began to rumble within his body. Utmost Being of the Ancient race, this was the most powerful existence within the entire Ancient Saint World. True, he might not have the strength to fight against him now. But, if he didn''t even have the courage to face him, that''d be way too cowardly. "Motherf*cking Human King, please turn around." Zi Yun spoke up. "Why?" Lin Fan asked puzzledly. Taking in a deep breath, he turned around and smiled while asking. Zi Yun clapped her palms together. Instantly, a light screen appeared before his face. It was like a camera that was recording everything before his face. After that, Zi Yun''s palms danced, causing this light screen to disintegrate into numerous portions that flew out into all directions. "What''s that?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "This is the Mirror Light Curtain, an innate skill of the Succubus race. I''m dissipating these light spots out into all directions of the Ancient Saint World so that all the living beings can accept it. From there, they could then witness everything that''s happening right now. Your noble act must be made known to every single living being in the Ancient Saint World, and carved into our hearts for life. After all, you''re the sixth person who has ever dared to face up an existence such as the Utmost Being of the Ancient race." ... At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy momentarily. To think that there was something as such in this place! Wasn''t this just the same as a live broadcast? To think that the Ancient Saint World would have something this advanced! However, thinking about how he was going to appear before all the living beings of the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan could not help but groom himself up a little from head to toe. No matter what, he had to come off more presentable. Instantly, those bright light spots were spread out across the world. Somewhere far in the distance, a being of the thousands of races caught sight of this light spot and grabbed it in his hands. Instantly, an image appeared before him. On the image was Lin Fan and the beings of the Succubus race. "In the chaos that ensued while the Motherf*cking Human King saved the Succubus race from the grasp of the Ancient race army, he killed countless Ancient race beings. The Evil Alliance Prince has arrived. And soon, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race shall descend upon this place as well." Initially, this being of the thousands of races had wanted to squeeze this light spot into nothingness. However, the moment he heard that announcement, he froze up. "U-utmost Being of the Ancient race!" These words were like the demons in the hearts of any beings of the thousands of races out there. It was enough to send the chills down one''s spine, causing them to shiver uncontrollably. Some of the beings of the thousands of races who were once rescued by Lin Fan from the Despair City had now entered some of the different sects. Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect¡­ A being of the thousands of races who was once rescued by Lin Fan was just living his days idly right now. Thinking back about his tormented days back in the Despair City, he could easily appreciate the freedom and carefree life of his right now. However, just at this moment, a small little bright light spot found its way dropping down gently from the skies. The being caught this light spot in his hands as a screen instantly appeared. At that moment, his expression changed. The moment he heard the announcement from within, his ears reddened with excitement. "Everyone! Hurry and come over! The Motherf*cking Human King''s going to face up with one of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race now!" This living being was someone of the Dragon race. Therefore, his voice was extremely robust. Especially at this moment, that single roar was earthshattering as it vibrated out into all directions. The moment the members of the Desolate Ancient Dragon Sect heard it, they were immediately displeased by this disturbance. However, the context of the roar had their faces changing almost immediately as they rushed over from all directions. Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan. This was a name they were familiar with! After all, this was the idol of their hearts, the idol who dared to clash head-on with the Ancient race themselves. 628 Too Bad For The Evil Alliance Prince Chapter 628: Too Bad For The Evil Alliance Prince Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In the district ruled over by the Utmost Being, Cruel, most of the beings of the thousands of races who were living life on their last breaths were forced to hide in really covert places. "Motherf*cking Human King? Who in the world is this guy? To think that he would dare to face off with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race?" At this moment, in a really secluded Shangri-La existed a being of the thousands of races who was once rescued by Lin Fan. By chance, he had come across this Shangri-La. The members of this Shangri-La had kind-heartedly taken him in as well, allowing him to reside at this place and become one of them. Because his personal strength wasn''t all that bad, he thus took on the role of a teacher at this place to impart the ways of the martial arts down to the children who were born here. At this moment in a wooden hut, he was explaining something with a smile on his face. "Teacher, is that Motherf*cking Human King truly that strong? We think that our teacher is the strongest!" A child from the Horn race asked innocently. "Haha, I''m naturally the strongest one in your hearts. However, I''ll have you guys know that the Motherf*cking Human King is way stronger than I can ever be." "Wow! I really want to know how the Motherf*cking Human King looks like!" Just at this moment, a bright light spot flew over. The man caught it with his palms. He knew that this was an innate skill of the beings of the Succubus race. Usually, it didn''t have much use for it. However, each time the Succubus race conducted a ceremony of their own, they would always transmit these bright light spots so that the beings of the thousands of races could observe and watch. "Could it be some sort of ceremony once more?" However, the moment he caught a hold of the bright light spot and watched with his hands, his face changed into a look of respect immediately. "Guys, look! That''s the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan!" He called out excitedly. The surrounding children began to hype up as well as they looked at the light screen curiously. "To think that he would dare to clash headstrong with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race! This man is indeed my idol!" ... At this moment in yet another secluded forest, the Righteous Party was undergoing yet another mission this time around. In order to rescue the beings of the thousands of races, they had spent much effort each time. However, as a result, they had lost quite a number of members as well. Even though it was pretty heart wrenching, this was a process they couldn''t do without. "Leader, it''s him! It''s Lin Fan! He''s going to go up against an Utmost Being of the Ancient race!" "What?" Everyone from the Righteous Party dropped everything on their hands and encircled over, watching intently without making a single sound. Within the Cloud Sect¡­ "Grandmaster, this is bad! Lin Fan is going to meet with an Utmost Being of the Ancient race!" Meng Hengtian exclaimed anxiously. The moment Grandmaster Yun heard these words, his face changed immediately. Wasn''t this just courting death? However, when he caught sight of the figure on the light screen, he could not help but let out a sigh of exasperation. ... Lin Fan stood there, his face calm right now. "You guys should leave first." Staying here at this moment was something that Lin Fan was doing willingly. Even though coming face to face with an Utmost Being of the Ancient race was undoubtedly an act that was seeking death, he knew that he had to take a look at the Utmost Being once at least to ascertain his strength. As for that Evil Alliance Prince, Lin Fan wasn''t too bothered about that person. All he could say was, tough luck for this guy. The beings of the Succubus race looked at Lin Fan as a feeling of awe rose within their hearts. "Actually, we can all leave together." Zi Yun offered. She knew that this Motherf*cking Human King before her was really strong. However, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race was simply way too strong. This man is definitely no match for him just yet. "It''s alright. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race had always remained secretive all this while. In fact, even the beings of the thousands of races do not know just how strong that Utmost Being is. Ever since I ascended into the Ancient Saint World, I had been bullied by the Ancient race all the time. Naturally, I must stand up against this. Today, I shall take a look at this so-called Utmost Being. Even though I may not be a match for him, he would definitely have to expend some effort if he truly wants to kill me." Lin Fan replied. "If you know that you''re not his match, why do you insist on staying then?" The leader of the Succubus race asked, unable to understand his intents. If he knew that he was clearly going to lose, why was he so insistent on staying right here? "That''s because I want to identify just how strong this Utmost Being of the Ancient race is. As long as I know his strength, I would then have the hope to know that I can kill this Utmost Being one fine day in the future." Lin Fan replied calmly. Lin Fan was indignant about all of this. To think that one single Utmost Being of the Ancient race could act so cockily about everything. If he could tell just what the other party was made up of along with the help of the system, he would definitely be able to kill the other party through that information. Furthermore, who knew if something good might come out of the meeting later on. That was not entirely impossible to say either. Even though the chances were slim, they were not entirely nil. "Hurry up and leave. Don''t stay here any longer. The Evil Alliance Prince is about to reach as well. By the time he''s here, I may not be able to hold him back." Lin Fan continued. "Take care." The beings of the Succubus race did not hesitate. Instantly, they disappeared from where they were and dashed forth into the distance. ... At this moment in the far regions of the black cloud palace sat a man draped in red robes, with a high and mighty attitude. He was surrounded by a bevy of ravishing girls. All of these girls were extremely flirtatious, as they fondled every single part of this man''s body. This man let out a nefarious grin. Those clean, white hands of his were fondling the girls that were standing beside him as well. When he exerted a bit more strength, these girls started moaning in low tones all around. "Prince, the beings of the Succubus race have escaped." An underling reported while prostrated on the ground. "Hmph? Run? Where can they run off to? To think that those Ancient race beings would dare to steal away the toys of Your Prince here. The reason why Your Prince rushed over here was to have the Ancient race beings hand over my toys. To think that these beings of the Succubus race would have some capabilities to be able to escape on their own. And now, they''re thinking of escaping from Your Prince here once more? Do they truly think that Your Prince is someone they can escape from so easily?" The Evil Alliance Prince chuckled. "Prince! How are those beings of the Succubus race even comparable to us? Who knows? Perhaps, the reason why they were let loose was because the Ancient race beings were tired of playing with them?" A girl beside the Evil Alliance Prince remarked with a tinge of jealousy in her tone. "Huh?" The moment the Evil Alliance Prince heard this, he let out a weird looking smile, "Are you trying to say that Your Prince here has been made a cuckold?" "Prince, you''re so naughty!" The moment the girl heard this, she let out a look of fright. Immediately, she patted on the prince''s chest and tried to giggle this off. "Huh? What are you laughing at?" The Evil Alliance Prince held out his palm with his fingers outstretched. Instantly, the girl was forced into a kneeling position before his knees. A bright red light flashed out, and she was turned into a dried-up corpse immediately. "Do you think that you''re someone who can take a jab at Your Prince here?" The Evil Alliance Prince disintegrated this corpse as he said in a grim tone. The surrounding girls broke into a cold shudder. Immediately, they started serving the Evil Alliance Prince with even more fervor. "Chase after them, chase harder! They want to run? We''ll see if they have the capabilities to do so!" The Evil Alliance Prince ordered. "Yes, prince!" This underling bowed down his head in respect. However, just at this moment, the entire palace started to tremble. The black clouds that were surrounding the palace were cleaved aside by a single flash of bright light. "Who is the one who dares to stand in the way of Your Prince here?" At this moment, the face of the Evil Alliance Prince changed immediately as he bolted up from his seat. His face was frosty right now as his eyes were filled with a burning rage. To think that there would be someone who didn''t know what was good for them! "Prince, there''s a living being who''s blocking our path!" "Good, good! Go out there and check out just who is it that has the balls to hold down the palace of Your Prince here!" The Evil Alliance Prince tossed his robes aside and took a step out. The moment he stepped out, the girls behind him seemed to have lost every single bit of essence, spirit, and vitality in their bodies as they turned into dried corpses. His methods were cruel and demonic. His body was replenished by stealing the cores of others he came across¡­ 629 To Think That It Would Be This Small! Chapter 629: To Think That It Would Be This Small! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ To be honest, Lin Fan was someone with quite the vendetta against the rich. This was especially the case for this Evil Alliance Prince. At the start, he hadn''t taken a good look at all. However, when the black clouds palace flew over his head, Lin Fan realized that this black cloud palace was an Upper Graded Dao Weapon! This was the richest person that Lin Fan had come across so far! What sort of riches must any beings of the thousands of races possess in order for them to have a Dao Weapon in their hands? Needless to say, it was probably only that handful of them who could possibly afford it. After all, the beings of the thousands of races couldn''t craft out weapons of their own. If they wanted a treasure, they would have to snatch it over from the jaws of the Ancient race beings. To think that the Evil Alliance Prince would be riding on an Upper Graded Dao Weapon right now. This meant that the Evil Alliance must be pretty strong. The beings of the Succubus race had already left this place. Naturally, Lin Fan could not allow the Evil Alliance Prince to catch up with them. Therefore, he used a single Sword Will to cleave the black clouds that were shrouding this palace instantly, revealing the true shape of this palace. The image from the innate skill of the Succubus race was sent over to the eyes of the beings of the thousands of races. The moment the palace appeared before their eyes, all beings were startled. This infamous name of the Evil Alliance Prince was quite the shocker to some of the beings of the thousands of races. Not only was he strong, his methods were cruel. The most gut crunching thing was that this Evil Alliance Prince would only target female beings. Not only that, he would suck them into dried up corpses each time. These methods were way too cruel. Way, way too cruel. And, to think that the Motherf*cking Human King would step forth and halt the Evil Alliance Prince in his way. Their hearts were filled with hope. They wanted the Motherf*cking Human King to kill this Evil Alliance Prince brutally. "Who is it that dares to hinder the path of Your Prince here?" At this moment, those golden shining doors of the palace slammed open. Countless light beams burst forth from it, causing the sky to shower and fill with floating flower petals. The Evil Alliance Prince, who was draped in red robes, walked out of it flamboyantly. He stood upright in the void and glared at Lin Fan. "Are you the one who is blocking the path of Your Prince here?" The Evil Alliance Prince asked in a stern manner. Those sinister eyes of his were checking out Lin Fan right now. He did not know the background of this living being right here. To think that he would dare to strike out at his palace! Was this guy tired of living? Lin Fan swept a casual glance over at the Evil Alliance Prince. Divine celestial level 7, All in One state. Strong, very strong indeed¡­ Even the Sovereign King Wei isn''t his match. However, this was the very type of strength that would give him the guts to chase after the Ancient race and demand for the beings of the Succubus race back. Even though it was widely known that the Ancient race was the ruler of the Ancient Saint World, to put it bluntly, power still came before that. The Evil Alliance Prince had an Upper Graded Dao Weapon in his possession. Therefore, his powers weren''t something that any mere divine celestial level 7, All in One state beings could deal with. Lin Fan did not have his gaze stop at the Evil Alliance Prince. Instead, it was still cast further back into the distance. He could sense an aura striding through the void and heading towards his direction speedily. Lin Fan''s heart was skipping really quickly as the fresh blood in his body rumbled. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel. This was an invincibly horrifying character. He was so strong that he could raise the hackles of people. Lin Fan''s heart was beyond nervous right now. However, at this very moment, this path was something that was chosen by him. Even if he were cheated, he would have to bear with it. The reason why he had handed a fresh drop of his blood over to the beings of the Succubus race was so that he could leave a final path for himself. Even if he were really beaten to a pulp by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he could still go through Rebirth through Blood. "Hmph, Your Prince here is asking you a question. Are you deaf?" The Evil Alliance Prince was angered right now. He had realized that this living being was ignoring him! This guy was totally not giving him any bit of respect at all! Who was he? He was the bloody Evil Alliance Prince! He was an existence that ruled over practically everyone! Not only that, his cultivation state was earth shattering! Even in the Ancient Saint World, he was an existence that could only be described as overbearing! He reigned over all the ants of the thousands of races. With a single notion of his, he could easily seize their lives if he wanted to. But, to think that a living being would be ignoring him right now. How could this not anger him like this? All the living beings who were surrounding and watching the screen right now could feel a knot in their stomachs. Yes, it was true that the Evil Alliance Prince was strong. However, none of that would matter once the Utmost Being of the Ancient race arrived. "This Evil Alliance Prince is acting so brazenly at this moment. However, this would be the way he would die tragically here." "That''s for sure. Haven''t you guys seen how the Motherf*cking Human King is just ignoring him? It''s evident that the one who would arrive later on must be the Utmost Being of the Ancient race." "That Motherf*cking Human King has just admitted with his very own mouth that he isn''t a match for the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Then, why is it that he''s choosing to wait here for the arrival of the Utmost Being?" "Hasn''t the Motherf*cking Human King answered that? His motive is to check out the true face and strength of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Does any of you even know just how strong the Utmost Being of the Ancient race is?" At this moment, all of the sects and all of the Shangri-Las began to discuss fervently. All of them knew that the events of today would serve as a morale booster. However, the thing that was worrying them was that if the Motherf*cking Human King wasn''t a match for the Utmost Being, how was he supposed to keep his life later on? ... "B*stard sh*t!" The Evil Alliance Prince couldn''t take this any longer. Instantly, he darted down from above his palace and headed straight at Lin Fan for the kill. "To think that you would court death as such! Since that''s the case, Your Prince here shall grant you that!" The Evil Alliance Prince grabbed out with his hand. Instantly, that bloodied hand transformed into a set of white bones. Under the bright gleam of light, it emanated a brilliant radiance as though it was ready to cut through everything. Lin Fan stood there without budging an inch. He couldn''t be bothered with the attack of the Evil Alliance Prince at all. At this moment, he was only concerned about the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Nothing else mattered in the face of that. "GO TO HELL!" Clang! His claw-like grip landed on Lin Fan''s chest. However, as though it had just slammed into a metal plate, a ringing sound rang out. Lin Fan swiped his hands and activated Bare Nudity instantly. In the blink of an eye, the Evil Alliance Prince realized that his body was feeling chilly, and his nuggets were receiving the loving frost of the cool breeze outside. At the same time, the Evil Alliance Prince was in utter disbelief that his skill would have no effect at all after landing on the body of the other party! In fact, the other party didn''t even budge a single inch! This didn''t make any sense to the Evil Alliance Prince at all! "How could this be?" He lowered his head and realized that there wasn''t even a single thread left on his body. His face turned extremely terrible. The moment the beings of the thousands of races who were watching the light screen saw this, they nearly spat out an entire mouthful of blood from their mouths. To think that things would turn out as such! At the very beginning, they had thought that a fearsome battle would definitely break out between the Motherf*cking Human King and the Evil Alliance Prince. But they hadn''t expected things to take on such a dramatic twist! "HAHA! Look at that little donger of the Evil Alliance Prince! How tiny is that? If I were not looking closely, I wouldn''t even be able to tell it out at all!" "I''m afraid that the Evil Alliance Prince doesn''t even know just yet that the beings of the Succubus race are using their innate skill to transmit all of these images to us of the thousands of races, right?" "That skill of the Motherf*cking Human King¡­It''s so strong!" Lin Fan turned around to look at the Evil Alliance Prince. He then shook his head gently, "To think that it would be this small." As a man, there was no way the Evil Alliance Prince could endure such humiliation. "How dare you treat me as such? However, so be it! As long as I kill you here today, no one else will ever find out about this!" This was a soft spot for the Evil Alliance Prince. There had been no one else who had ever known about this, not even those girls that were surrounding him. That was because the moment they found out, it would be the moment they were turned into dried up corpses. "The only way for others to not find out is for it to not exist in the first place. Can you see what that is?" Lin Fan pointed out with his finger at a bright spot of light that was floating in the skies. Suddenly, it opened up into a screen. On this screen was the current state that the Evil Alliance Prince was in right now. "T-the innate gift of the Succubus race!" The moment the Evil Alliance Prince caught sight of this image, his face changed and was looking as terrible as it could be. "Yepp! I suppose that the beings of the thousands of races must all know about it by now!" Lin Fan replied. "YOU B*STARD! Since that''s the case, I''ll just have to kill every single living being of the thousands of races who''re watching this right now!" The Evil Alliance Prince''s face was menacing right now as his eyes shone with a boundless killing intent. "I don''t suppose that you''ve got that chance any longer. Soon, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race is about to arrive here, and I suppose that you''re just going to have to die here." Lin Fan replied indifferently. "Utmost Being of the Ancient race?" The face of the Evil Alliance Prince changed momentarily. However, he burst out laughing soon after, "You damned thing! How dare you try to trick me still? How could the Utmost Being of the Ancient race possibly arrive here? This is a lie that even a three-year-old wouldn''t believe in at all! To think that you could even spout out such nonsense!" "He''s here!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s face froze up. His body bolted upright as an aura surged into the Heavens. At the same time, the face of the Evil Alliance Prince changed as he looked over at the distance. That initially furious expression of his turned pale as a sheet. He mumbled out in disbelief. "How could this be¡­?" ... 630 Donst Forget To Rob Even At The Brink Of Death! Chapter 630: Don''t Forget To Rob Even At The Brink Of Death! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Today, sh*t is truly going to get real." Lin Fan''s small little heart was thumping furiously right now. If it were anyone else, they would probably have been scared to death by now. Even if it were Lin Fan, he was now starting to shiver a little uncontrollably. Although, this was a shiver of anticipation. To be put bluntly, this was the sort of nervousness that one would get when one finally met a gigantic BOSS that was countless times stronger than oneself. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of how the Evil Alliance Prince was right now though, he was stumped. Wasn''t the reaction of this guy somewhat exaggerated? "Lord Utmost Being! Please spare me!" Somehow, the Evil Alliance Prince was kneeling on the ground by now. Not only that, he wasn''t even wearing a single piece of garment on his body, and was just kowtowing furiously without stopping. The continuous thudding sounds of the Evil Alliance Prince were causing the firm ground to seem as though it was about to tear apart somehow. By now, the entire head of the Evil Alliance Prince was filled with blood. Given his strength as a divine celestial level 7, All in One state being, even if he were to smash the ground of the entire Ancient Saint World to smithereens with his kowtows, it shouldn''t even cause a single bit of harm to his body. However, there was no way he would dare to use his powers to protect his physical body right now. After all, this was the Utmost Being of the Ancient race that they were talking about. The Evil Alliance Prince was totally flabbergasted at this moment. He did not know what in the world was happening. Why would the Utmost Being of the Ancient race suddenly descend upon this place? He wouldn''t even start to doubt that the monstrous momentum that was surging forth wasn''t from the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. After all, he had caught sight of a pair of eyes that was looking down on the entire world from that surging momentum that was approaching. That was a might that could only be found from an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. "LORD UTMOST BEING! PLEASE SPARE MY LIFE!" "PLEASE SPARE ME, PLEASE!" The Evil Alliance Prince was someone who was really haughty and arrogant. However, at this moment, arrogance was going to serve him jacksh*t. As long as he could live, that was the real truth there was to it. All the beings of the thousands of races who were surrounding the light screen at this moment held their breaths in a still silence. For all these beings, this was the first time they were going to catch sight of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Even though the Utmost Being himself has yet to appear, that pair of eyes in the far distance was already enough to have their hearts thumping furiously. Some of the more cowardly beings of the thousands of races were already starting to tremble in fright. As for the Evil Alliance Prince who was kowtowing nonstop, they had long forgotten him to the back of their heads. After all, the only thing that they were concerned with right now was none other than the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Somewhere in the depths of space and time, within a place that seemed like Hell¡­ "Palace Master, t-the prince has bumped into the Utmost Being of the Ancient race!" At this moment, an underling who was wearing a pitch-black armour reported anxiously. "WHAT?" On that jewel throne sat a figure shrouded in a black mist. Even though his features couldn''t be seen clearly, it was evident that he was entirely startled at the news. "How in the world would my son bump into the Utmost Being of the Ancient race?" At this moment, the figure leaped to his feet. However, he collapsed back onto his seat in helplessness. ... Initially, that Upper Graded Dao Weapon of the Evil Alliance Prince floated gently in the sky. However, the moment the Weapon Spirit within sensed this remarkably formidable aura, it landed onto the ground immediately. Taking the form of a black-robed man, it started kowtowing on the ground furiously just like the Evil Alliance Prince was doing right now. "What a formidable aura." Lin Fan stood there as his body shivered uncontrollably. It wasn''t that he was afraid. It was just that this aura was way too repressing, pressing down onto him like a gigantic mountain, leaving him helpless to resist. "Master, the Utmost Being is approaching. You''ve got to be careful." Xiguang was the most familiar with the Utmost Being. This was an aura that he had suffered under for 1,000 years. Each time he felt this aura, it was a form of torment for him. "Master, let me out! Let Your Trainer King duel with him for a good 300 rounds and have him tamed under my electroconvulsive therapy treatment!" The Thunder Trainer King yelled out excitedly. Seeing this excited look on the Thunder Trainer King''s face, Lin Fan was exasperated as well. Who in the world gave him such tenacity? This guy was going so crazy over the thought of being able to train such that he hadn''t even bothered to check out the strength of the other party, had he? Lin Fan looked at the distance with a fixated gaze. He was determined to verify the strength of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan? So, you''re quite the new ant, eh? However, since you''ve killed several millions of my Ancient race beings, I''ll have you die here today." Before the Utmost Being of the Ancient race had even arrived, his voice was brought over first. This voice was similar to thunder, booming out and causing the entire world to rattle under its might. In fact, as though the void couldn''t even withstand this surge of power, they began to rupture out continuously. A single voice that could cause the void to tear apart, this sort of power was way too horrifying. Looking at this scene, Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge that he was far from this level just yet. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race wasn''t worth his name for nothing. Even though this aura was pretty strong, shouldn''t he just bloody hell and appear? If he were to come out and kill Yours Truly just like that, then Yours Truly would¡­ fine, admit defeat. But now that such a long time had passed and he was still hiding, was he trying to put on an act of bullsh*t as well? ''Forget it! He can come out as he wishes then. Yours Truly is done being an audience here.'' At this moment, Lin Fan cast his gaze over at the Evil Alliance Prince and let out a grin momentarily. The Evil Alliance Prince was completely crumbled within his heart right now. The moment the Utmost Being of the Ancient race spoke up, he was even more panicked. Fear, a sense of fear that he had never ever experienced before finding its way into the mind of the Evil Alliance Prince. "Evil Alliance Prince, how long more are you going to kowtow for?" Lin Fan came before the face of the Evil Alliance Prince and smiled. "Y-you! Don''t talk to me now! Now that the U-utmost Being of the Ancient race is here, w-we''re all going to die! D-don''t stand beside me!" At this moment, the Evil Alliance Prince had no mood to act brazenly and arrogantly. In fact, even his speech was starting to stammer. "Y-you were the one who brought the L-lord Utmost Being here! D-don''t drag me into this! P-please leave! I-I''m b-begging you! P-please leave!" The Evil Alliance Prince had never imagined that the day would come when he would be dragged into trouble by a human. There was no one else at this place right now. Therefore, other than this guy, who else could the Motherf*cking Human King that the Utmost Being had mentioned be? Hatred! Why the hell must he have chosen such a timing to appear at this place? Couldn''t he have just been a little bit later? If only he were that bit later, he wouldn''t have bumped into the Lord Utmost Being like this! "Eh? That ring of yours looks pretty decent, eh? How about you pass that over?" Lin Fan took a look at the ten shining and sparkling storage rings on the hands of the Evil Alliance Prince. Right now, he wanted to get his hands on those. "Y-you''re a madman! You''re insane! Here, you can have them all! All of them! I''ll give you everything! Just hurry up and get lost, and don''t stand beside me! This is an Utmost Being of the Ancient race we''re talking about!" The Evil Alliance Prince was completely stumped right now. Without any hesitation, he took down all of his storage rings and tossed them over to Lin Fan. That arrogant attitude on his face was long gone by now. Replacing it was a look of request. He was beseeching the other party to not stand beside him. If the Utmost Being of the Ancient race were to think that they were in cahoots, he would definitely be in for it. Lin Fan had not expected that the Utmost Being of the Ancient race would be this terrifying in the eyes of the beings of the thousands of races. Indeed, this was pretty unexpected. Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and walked towards that Upper Graded Dao Weapon slowly. There was already a consciousness attached to that Upper Graded Dao Weapon. Therefore, it could cultivate on its own. Looking at how the human was making his way towards him, the Weapon Spirit was scared out of its wits as well. Lin Fan smiled indifferently. Taking advantage of the panicked manner of the Weapon Spirit, Lin Fan absorbed it into his Paradise entirely. Even though the Evil Alliance Prince was furious upon looking at this scene, he did not dare to take any actions at all as he continued with his kowtows. He could only hope that the Utmost Being of the Ancient race would take him as a fart and just let him off like that. However, the Evil Alliance Prince knew that even that had an extremely slim chance. As to running or what not, the thought had never even crossed the mind of the Evil Alliance Prince. Running before the Utmost Being of the Ancient race? Wouldn''t he just die even faster that way? BOOM! Just at this moment, the explosion rang out. The void began to erupt repeatedly as a figure appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. A berserk aura caged everyone within it. This was a supreme might right here! 631 Instability Of The Succubus Races Innate Skill Chapter 631: Instability Of The Succubus Race''s Innate Skill Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Utmost Being, Cruel, had descended. Bringing forth with him a boundless amount of might that rippled over, the entire world trembled under it. The Evil Alliance Prince could not even dare to raise his head at this moment. His eyes were filled with nothing but fear. All he could do was kowtow on the ground continuously, hoping that the Utmost Being, Cruel, would take him as just a fart and let him off. Even if he were to meet with someone stronger than him, the Evil Alliance Prince would have never shown fear as such. However, this Evil Alliance Prince who wasn''t afraid of anyone in this world was afraid of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race had never once batted an eyelid or wasted his time in killing someone. If he were going to kill someone, so be it. There was no need for bargaining. The worst was that even if the Evil Alliance Prince were to be killed right here, there was nothing that his father could do about it. After all, this was the Utmost Being of the Ancient race they were talking about. This was the supreme existence of the Ancient Saint World, the true master who controlled the lives of countless of living beings. All of those beings of the thousands of races who were surrounding the light screen at this moment were catching sight of the true body of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race for the first time in their lives. Each and every one of them were absolutely shocked out of their wits. Bzzzzzzz. "Holy f*ck! What the f*ck is going on? Why is the image gone? Why the hell is this innate skill of the Succubus race so unstable?" "To think that the image would be cut off at this critical moment! Isn''t this just akin to taking our lives?" "The Motherf*cking Human King has finally met with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race! What''s going on right now?" "This is so cruel! Damn it! Why isn''t the Mi race and the Samsung race around? If only those two races were around as well! With their innate skills, they would definitely be able to have this broadcast carry on!" "To think that the stream would hang up at such a critical moment! What a scam!" At this moment, all of the beings of the thousands of races were entirely speechless. To think that the bloody light screen had disappeared at this moment! How exasperating was this? However, what they did not know was that the descent of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race with his tremendous aura had caused the entire void to be destroyed. With that, those bright light spots had naturally dissipated into dust, ceasing to exist entirely. However, in the hearts of the beings of the thousands of races, this was all the fault of the Succubus race. It was because their innate skill was unstable! They remembered that there would be disruptions along the broadcast of their own ceremonies in the past as well. Damn it! If their technology weren''t stable yet, they shouldn''t take it out and display to bring harm to the masses! This was especially the case at this moment. Lin Fan knew that what happened here was being made known to the beings of the thousands of races. However, with the disappearance of the light spots, he heaved a sigh of relief as well. Before the beings of the thousands of races, Lin Fan had to put on a suave, handsome, fearless, and graceful front. Even when faced with this Utmost Being of the Ancient race whom he didn''t have a chance of winning against, he had to ensure that even his death would be magnificent and dashing. However, at this moment when the image was gone, Lin Fan felt a burden being lifted off his chest. No matter how despicable and dodgy he would turn later on, no one would be able to see it. This meant that he could finally let loose now. At that moment, Lin Fan looked into the distance. "To think that the body of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race isn''t really as tall and hulky as I had imagined. However, there''s still a chilling feeling to it." Standing before Lin Fan, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race did not have a bulky stature. Perhaps, it would be more appropriate to say that he was podgy. That pitch black skin of his was coupled with two bones protruding from his shoulders that extended to the back of his body with an arc. Those frosty eyes of his were unusually creepy. A single look could send shivers down one''s spines. Those sharp and gleaming teeth of his were akin to the mouth of a demon that was wide open. A doppelganger of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race''s Essence Spirit, divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. "Holy f*ck! To think that this is only a doppelganger of that fella! Bloody hell! Why didn''t he send his true self?" Lin Fan was kind of speechless right now. To think that his doppelganger alone would be that of a divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state cultivation state! Just what kind of cultivation state did his true body have? Didn''t this mean that even if Yours Truly were to become a divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being, he still wouldn''t have the capacity to provoke and go against the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race? "Headache... This is troubling indeed." "You''re the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel?" Lin Fan wasn''t fearful in the least bit at all. Raising his head, he asked imposingly. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel, did not reply. He just stood there, looking at Lin Fan silently. He then let out a slight grin on his face, revealing those sharp teeth of his at the same time. This was extremely scary. "Smile your mother!" The moment Lin Fan saw how this Utmost Being of the Ancient race was acting like a retard and just smiling instead of replying to his question, he couldn''t keep it within himself any longer. Right now, Lin Fan was in a huff of anger. To think that this guy would just send a doppelganger of his Essence Spirit over! Bloody hell! Would it kill him to just send his true self along? ''Did it matter if Yours Truly would get to know of your true cultivation state?'' "Hmm?" The Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel, changed his expression slightly. To think that an ant as such would dare to scold him. Immediately, he let out a really sinister grin. "Hmm, what hmm? I''ll have you know that I''ve already made all my utmost preparations together with my Evil Alliance Prince here to kill you right here! We''ll use your head as a soccer ball and play around with it!" Lin Fan disappeared from where he was standing. When he next appeared, he stood right beside the Evil Alliance Prince. "N-NO! NO! THIS IS NOT THE CASE! LORD UTMOST BEING! I''M NOT WITH HIM!" The moment the Evil Alliance Prince heard how this darned Lin Fan was dragging him down into the waters, he was stunned immediately. ''Prepared your mother! I only passed by here by accident!'' "Evil Alliance Prince, against a trash as such, we have to fight him face to face! Let''s go together!" Lin Fan continued. "G-GET LOST! GO AWAY! I DON''T WISH TO SEE YOU!" At this moment, the Evil Alliance Prince felt like crying. To think that this person would be this shameless! Did he have to take revenge on him like this? "What? You want me to leave so that you can face the Utmost Being of the Ancient race yourself? No, that''s not right! How can I leave you to fight someone like this all alone?" The moment Lin Fan heard those words, his face changed entirely as he turned to look at the Evil Alliance Prince with a solemn look on his face. "Don''t worry, I''ll never leave you! Even if you ask me to leave, I''ll never leave! After all, this was promised and said between us." "I-I¡­!!!" Noticing that the look on the face of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race getting frostier by the second, the Evil Alliance Prince could feel his guts almost exploding at this moment. He then hurriedly tried begging for mercy, "L-lord Utmost Being of the Ancient race¡­" "CLEAN YOUR NECK AND PREPARE TO DIE!" Lin Fan pushed down the sentence of the Evil Alliance Prince and interrupted through. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" The moment he caught sight of this, the Evil Alliance Prince let out a heartwrenching scream. This wasn''t the situation he had wanted to see! Just at this moment, Lin Fan struck out. Twisting with his palms, he slapped out a few thousand times. Each palm turned into a Doomsday Calamity God of its own as they slammed out towards the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. "ROAR!!!!!!!!" The Utmost Being of the Ancient race growled out in anger as that mighty soundwave filled the entire world. The soundwave transformed into a boundless beam of light that caused the Doomsday Calamity Gods to be disintegrated by it. To think that these Doomsday Calamity Gods that were trained to their peak by Lin Fan would be destroyed without a single bit of resistance, as though they were nothing but ants! "Strong!" Lin Fan''s brows creased. Even though the doppelganger of the Utmost Being''s Essence Spirit was only that of a divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, it''s powers were way too strong. His Doomsday Calamity Gods possessed a world-devastating power. Especially after the nourishment of the Paradise, they were now stronger than ever. To think that a single doppelganger of the Utmost Being''s Essence Spirit could have them destroyed with just a single roar of his voice? This sort of power was absolutely heavenly defying. "Utmost Being of the Ancient race¡­!" The Evil Alliance Prince cried out in a panic. He wanted to live! How could he die right here? But instantly, a shroud of mist caged the Evil Alliance Prince together. Lin Fan did not hesitate at all. The Power of Biggra was emanated from his body immediately. Right now, he wanted to use the Evil Alliance Prince as a meat shield. By now, there were no longer any images. If he were to still wait for death right here, wouldn''t he just be a moron? However, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape the grasp of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. After all, just his doppelganger of his Essence Spirit alone was this terrifying. 632 Swallowed In A Mouthful Chapter 632: Swallowed In A Mouthful Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "You''re a beast!" The Evil Alliance Prince had let go of all his pride before the face of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. To think that this Motherf*cking Human King would drag him down the waters! Under the boundless and endless Power of Biggra, the Evil Alliance Prince realized that his body was no longer under his control anymore. Every single breath he took had a large amount of this mist. One by one, pink colored Colossal Dragons wrapped themselves around his heart, destroying and gnawing at him from within. "What in the world is this? Lord Utmost Being¡­! Argh! ARGH! ARGHHHHHHHHH!!!" The Evil Alliance Prince was going berserk right now. His eyes were flushed red as they let out a berserk gaze. Lin Fan''s body was flashing intermittently in the sky as he deployed So Near, Yet So Far to its maximum capacity. "Utmost Being Cruel! Watch out now! My buddy, Evil Alliance Prince, is going to go nuts!" Lin Fan disappeared from the face of the world, leaving these final words before he left. Run! Run! As far as he could get, he had to run! Lin Fan''s speed right now had reached a maximum point. However, turning his head around, he realized that the Utmost Being of the Ancient race was already on his tail, holding a head in his hand. That head in his hands was that of none other than the Evil Alliance Prince. "Holy f*ck! How in the bloody world is that possible?" The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, his goosebumps stood up, evidently in some disbelief. No matter what, that Evil Alliance Prince was a powerful being of divine celestial level 7, All in One state! Did he have to die this quickly?! At this moment, the eyes on the head of the Evil Alliance Prince were wide open, as though he had had a vengeful death. Or rather, it would be more accurate to say that the Evil Alliance Prince did not even know how he had died even till the last moment. That was because in the blink of an eye, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race had already appeared before the face of the Evil Alliance Prince, lifting his hand without any warning. The next thing the Evil Alliance Prince knew, his head had already been separated from his body. To a powerful being such as the Evil Alliance Prince, as long as his Essence Spirit did not vanish, he wouldn''t perish. Even a single drop of blood could have him revived through it. However, in the hands of someone like the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, there was no chance of that happening. Instantly, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race had just swallowed the body of the Evil Alliance Prince whole. Every single fiber of his being was converted into the power of its core, and was consumed entirely by him. As for this head right now, it was just a morbid shell that had nothing within it. "Holy f*ck! Utmost Being Cruel! Why the f*ck are you following me? I''ll have you know of my powers!" Lin Fan''s heart was pained right now. That was a bloody divine celestial level 7, All in One state powerful being! Initially, he had wanted the other party to act as his meat shield! That was the only reason why he didn''t kill the Evil Alliance Prince himself! To think that this bloody Evil Alliance Prince would be this useless to get himself killed by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race in the blink of an eye just like that! If he had known that this was the case, he would have done the deed himself! "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, you shall die today as well." The Utmost Being of the Ancient race was hot on Lin Fan''s pursuit as he commented calmly. To him, this human was akin to an ant. He was someone that he could crush in the blink of an eye. However, the thing that had the Utmost Being of the Ancient race surprised was that this human''s speed of escape was pretty darn fast! Back when Lin Fan was immersed in the library of the Cloud Sect, he had read intensively. As such, he cultivated some of the skills as well. Although they were eventually devoured by the Skill Spirits within his Paradise, their essences were retrieved in order to boost his shortcomings. As such, it could only be said that Lin Fan''s skills were only getting stronger at the same time. This was especially the case for So Near, Yet So Far. Now that he had mastered it to a certain point, it''s speed was absolutely fast, leaving one in the dust from it. Now that he had come face to face with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Lin Fan realized just how strong he was. In his hands, he was nothing more than a toy. "Holy f*ck! This is too damned vicious! If this were to carry on, I''d definitely be caught by him!" Lin Fan knew that his speed was already pretty darn fast. However, against the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, this just wasn''t fast enough yet. To think that a single stride taken by that guy would be akin to crossing an infinite distance as he appeared behind Lin Fan''s back. "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan. Hahahahaha¡­" The Utmost Being of the Ancient race laughed out, as though he was mocking Lin Fan. Lin Fan shrugged his head as his mind went into a fuzz. What should he do now? Just what in the world should he do so that he could get out of the hands of this fella? "This guy is toying with me intentionally." Lin Fan was fuming in his heart. Just like that, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race was following Lin Fan with his hands behind his back. He was just maintaining that small distance between them all the way. But, this fella was just refusing to strike out at all. He was just taking his own sweet time, looking at Lin Fan run as though he was waiting to see how long more Lin Fan could run. "You son of a b*tch!" Lin Fan couldn''t bear with it any longer. Taking out his Nine Five Legendary Brick, he braked immediately and swerved around, slamming the brick onto the face of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Bam! The brick landed squarely on the face of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. "Holy f*ck! Damned fella!" Lin Fan did not want to think anymore. Since he couldn''t run, the worst that could happen was him dying, that''s all. But right now, there was something that Lin Fan was regretting. Why in the world hadn''t the other party fainted from a slam of his Nine Five Legendary Brick? Could it be that it only worked if he slammed it at the back of the head of the other party? But, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race was so strong! How could he possibly get the chance to do that? "Little thing, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you running anymore?" The Utmost Being of the Ancient race looked down at Lin Fan with contemptuous eyes and chuckled. "Huff, huff. Run your mother! Come, aren''t you just going to eat up Yours Truly? Come on, eat me then!" Lin Fan patted at his own head and taunted overbearingly. "Yours Truly is going to stand right here today! If you don''t eat Yours Truly, you''re my little grandson!" Lin Fan was a little sad right now. This fella was a damned piece of sh*t! The Utmost Being, Cruel, looked down on this puny human. After that, he opened up his mouth widely as though it was a gigantic black hole. Looking at this black hole like mouth, Lin Fan could not help but feel a little worried. Snap! Just like that, Lin Fan was swallowed in a single mouthful and disappeared from the world entirely. At this moment, the only feeling Lin Fan could feel was the world revolving around him. His mind was in a state of a mess right now. To think that he was truly devoured by this guy! What sort of a tragedy was this? Lin Fan had never ever felt an exasperation of this sort. This was especially the case upon meeting the Utmost Being of the Ancient race right now. This was the epitome of exasperation. There wasn''t anything he could do about this at all. Even though his physical body state was that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state, it didn''t do anything for him before the doppelganger of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race''s Essence Spirit. In fact, Lin Fan could tell that this doppelganger of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race''s Essence Spirit had far surpassed everything. Even a powerful being of the thousands of races with the same divine celestial level 10, Eternal God cultivation state as him wouldn''t be his match at all. At this moment, Lin Fan floated slowly in a patch of darkness. Suddenly, he jerked opened his eyes. Everything before him was dark and empty. He couldn''t even see any hope before him. "That spot of light!" At this moment, Lin Fan caught sight of a single bit of light at the distance. "I am the Evil Alliance Prince! I can''t die! I can''t die!" At that moment, a tragic wail rang out. This was the Essence Spirit of the Evil Alliance Prince. Just as Lin Fan was about to head up and say hi to him, an astral wind attacked them. The Essence Spirit of the Evil Alliance Prince disappeared entirely, converted into pure power that seeped into the surrounding darkness. "Holy f*ck! This bloody Utmost Being of the Ancient race is just digesting every single living being!" At this moment, Lin Fan was feeling some slight discomfort and pain in his body. It was as though a corrosive energy was trying to dissolve him. "F*ck! Utmost Being of the Ancient race! Since you dare to swallow Yours Truly into your stomach, you would really take Yours Truly as a pushover if Yours Truly didn''t leave some mark here!" Lin Fan''s face changed. Instantly, he summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt and dove straight into it. ''Hmph! With this divine protective item here, time to see how he''s going to dissolve Yours Truly!'' 633 Dilemma, Dilemma! Chapter 633: Dilemma, Dilemma! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Even though Lin Fan''s strength was pretty strong, compared to the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he was still pretty insignificant. Taking a powerful being such as the Evil Alliance Prince for example, after being dissolved by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race into pure power, the amount of power he resulted in was boundless and vast like the seas. However, for the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, that power was nothing more than a single drop of water compared to his own vast ocean of powers, giving him little to no benefits at all. Let alone someone like Lin Fan right now. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­ Lin Fan sat there exasperatedly. Even if he were done in by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he would still revive. However, if he were to be killed this easily by the Utmost Being, he wouldn''t feel too good about it. This was way too indignant for him if he didn''t create some ruckus or mess that was earthshattering. Therefore, the inaugural general congress had commenced. The Thunder Trainer King, Xiguang, Long Xuan, Big Ancient Demon, Spirit of Biggra, and all the other Spirits were gathered in a mass discussion. If there were anything that Lin Fan believed in, it was that unity was strength. Even three ignorant cobblers could compete with a single genius. There was nothing that couldn''t be done with the collective wisdom of everyone present. Even though they didn''t seem too reliable on a day to day basis, they could definitely come up with a supremely brilliant plan at the most critical juncture. At this moment, Lin Fan entrusted all of his hopes onto them. However, the ensuing discussion left him somewhat speechless and heart wrenched. "Master, I suggest that we should just go out and f*ck it up with him. What are we afraid of? At the most, we''ll just die together with him!" The Big Ancient Demon said. "Master, I recommend that you let me out to train his heart. See, we''re inside his body now. I''m practically right next to his heart. I believe that something like this is way more workable!" The Thunder Trainer King said. "Master, I agree with Brother Big Demon. Let''s just f*ck him up if we''re unhappy! What are we afraid of?" "Brother Long Xuan, what about you?" "Yes, everyone makes sense." ... Looking at the suggestions of everyone, Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Seemed like this was the only way now. Boom! Suddenly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt rattled. "Seems like they''re already starting to dissolve us." Lin Fan was still filled with confidence towards his Heaven and Earth Smelt. After all, there was no grading to this treasure at all. No one could penetrate its defense. This was the case even for the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Due to the strong strength of the Utmost Being, his cultivating and refining powers were even greater. Be it a Dao Weapon or an Utmost Treasure, as long as it was devoured by the Utmost Being, it would definitely be dissolved till there weren''t even any scraps left. This was the overbearingness of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. As long as one was swallowed, it would be practically impossible for him or her to want to continue living on. After the Heaven and Earth Smelt trembled for a few times, it settled down. Evidently, they had tided through it. However, there was something that was puzzling Lin Fan right now. Just what kind of sh*t was going on inside this body of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race? Looking through the Heaven and Earth Smelt, everything outside was pitch black. Within it, there were even stars that were flashing, as though this was a universe of its own. As for Lin Fan and the others who were in the Heaven and Earth Smelt now, it was like they were riding on a spaceship. This spaceship did not have any inertia of its own, and was just descending down the endless darkness that stretched infinitely. Gradually, the darkness started to dissipate. The stars disappeared as well. Replacing it was blood and flesh. Badump! Badump! A series of heartbeats sounded over. Lin Fan looked down from the smelt. This was where the innards of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race were! "Disembark, disembark. We''re here!" Lin Fan waved his hand as he got out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Looking at his surroundings, he rubbed his chin. This should be worth a good ruckus. "Master, take a look! There are a few old fogeys who''re caged there!" As though he was Columbus who had just found new ground, the Thunder Trainer King suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Lin Fan looked over and his face changed immediately. Suddenly, it turned into a look of joy. It wasn''t because he had found these living beings. It was because between these living beings, he had caught sight of an endless amount of Shengyang Pills that were dropping and accumulating into mountains! "Go, go! Let''s go and check out the situation!" At this moment, Lin Fan and the others were carrying out an exploration of the Utmost Being''s body. Every single part was filled with surprises! The discovery of what lied within this first stop had Lin Fan elated beyond words especially. "This is a formation." Lin Fan had understood this scene before him. There were exactly ten of these old men. They formed a circle with themselves. Each and every one of these living beings were chained with heavy shackles as they continued to cultivate Shengyang Pills tirelessly. The mountain of Shengyang Pills was vast and boundless. There was even a Shengyang Dragon that was fumbling about this sea of Shengyang Pills. Just a single look at it and Lin Fan could not even peel his eyes away any longer. There were so many that it was uncountable. In fact, Lin Fan could only use trillions to describe this number. If such a large amount of Shengyang Pills were to erupt together, how horrifying would that be? It would probably be enough to even devastate the entire world! Unimaginable! This was way too unimaginable! The arrival of Lin Fan attracted the attention of these elderly figures. That never-changing face of theirs suddenly changed at his figure. "There''s a living being who has arrived! A living being has entered!" Suddenly, the elderly figures began to clamor out with a look of disbelief on their faces. "Save us! Hurry up and save us!" Lin Fan had yet to figure out the situation of this place. However, when he caught sight of these elderly figures, he was pretty stumped. ''Scarlet Rainbow Demon. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state.'' ''Yudou Ghost Emperor. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state.'' ''Aeon Fire God Emperor. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state.'' ... "Holy f*ck! Why is each and every one of them are so bloody mighty?" Lin Fan was stunned at this moment. To think that these ten old fogeys would be this strong! All of their cultivation states were heaven-defying! And, by the looks of it, these 10 old fogeys were cultivating the Shengyang Pills for the Utmost Being of the Ancient race! Lin Fan did not know how long they had been trapped here for. However, by the amount of Shengyang Pills in this place, they should have been here for a really, really long time now. The moment these ten old fogeys relaxed a little, those shackles that were binding them suddenly shone with a bright light, causing them to wail out in pain because of it. "No! We mustn''t stop! We''ve got to continue cultivating or we''ll die!" Afterward, these old fogeys resumed cultivating once more. However, their gazes were all fixated on Lin Fan with a look of boundless joy. Lin Fan on the other hand wasn''t all that happy right now. Based on his system checking out these fellas, all of their names were one more imposing than the other! By the looks of it, none of them seemed human at all! "Who are you guys? Why are you here?" Lin Fan asked suspiciously. The moment the ten old fogeys heard Lin Fan''s question, they exchanged glances with one another. Then, they gave off a polite and amicable response. The Scarlet Rainbow Demon started. "Little buddy, hey there! I am the Unparalleled Venerable Scarlet Rainbow! I''ve been locked up inside this place for tens of thousands of years because I went against the Utmost Being of the Ancient race!" "I am the Battle God, Yudou Deity! I''m also caged up here because I went against the Utmost Being of the Ancient race!" ... The moment Lin Fan heard the bullsh*t of these old fogeys, he was exasperated. Bloody hell! All of them were changing their faces entirely! They didn''t even bother to use their names any longer! Furthermore, each of these new names sounded one more righteous than the other! If not for the system''s check, he might have been deceived by them! But at this moment, Lin Fan chuckled in his heart. Disaster and good luck often came hand in hand. The legion of Shengyang Pills before his eyes right now was simply way too dazzling! As for these 10 old fogeys, they were giving Lin Fan a big headache right now as well. If he were to snuff all of them out, how strong would his cultivation state get? Bloody hell! Wasn''t that just boring? The end wasn''t the most important portion on the path of cultivation. It was the process. If he were to reach the peak directly without even experiencing the process, what other fun would he have left in the future? ''Hais, dilemma. This is truly a dilemma!'' At this moment, Lin Fan''s thoughts were starting to go astray once more. 634 I Say, What Are You Guys Anxious About?! Chapter 634: I Say, What Are You Guys Anxious About?! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan took some time to ease the pacing of his heart. He couldn''t rush about this. No, he absolutely couldn''t. No matter what, he would have to discuss this properly first. Soon after, Lin Fan squatted down somewhere in the distance along with the Thunder Trainer King and the others sneakily and began discussing. "I''ve got no idea how this living being made his way inside here. However, no matter what, we must absolutely not let this chance pass by!" The Scarlet Rainbow Demon said. "Snatch! We must snatch him! There must be some way he''s using to get through the refining powers of the Utmost Being, Cruel!" "That''s right. This is the Inner World of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. If we take care to not make any loud actions, he wouldn''t be able to sense us at all. However, what should we do so that this living being can trust us?" ... "What do you guys make of this? Those ten old fogeys don''t seem like good guys. Should we f*ck them up?" Lin Fan was pretty excited in his heart right now. The ten old fogeys had such high cultivation states! Not only that, they had so many Shengyang Pills at their disposal as well! If he could seize the chance and grab all of them, he would definitely soar into the Heaven for sure! "Master, can you please give me one of them. I want to give him a good training. Please, it''s a divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being! I''ve yet to train up someone so powerful just yet!" "No problem." At this moment, those ten old fogeys seemed like fish on a cutting board that were ready to be sliced up. "I feel that we should take the chance to exploit these old fogeys properly. If we can get their skills, that''ll be the best. By then, if we were to cultivate them and devour all of them up, we would be able to take in the essences within and have them fuse into our bodies to make up for our shortcomings. We''ll truly have struck gold at that time!" The Spirit of Biggra said. The moment the Spirit of Biggra said these words, the Skill Gods within the Paradise began to cheer excitedly. Each of them nodded their heads in agreement as though they were raring for it to happen. "Yup, that''s a decent plan. That might do." Lin Fan agreed without hesitating as well. In this place, everything that he obtained was definitely going to be a trade that was profitable without any bit of loss for sure. Even if he were discovered by the Utmost Being, Cruel, so what? At the very most, wouldn''t he just die, duh? Since he had already passed the beings of the Succubus race a single drop of his blood to escape with, he could easily revive at any moment. However, all the credit still had to go to the system, no matter what. Because of the system''s storage, even if he were killed, the items within him wouldn''t pop out into the world. Coupled with Rebirth through Blood, this was definitely going against the natural orders of the world. These two parties of people, each harboring their own evil intents, met with one another once more. "Hey, little buddy! We''re all beings of the thousands of races. We must stand together against the Ancient race! How about you unlock our shackles and we''ll kill our way out of this place together?" The Scarlet Rainbow Demon asked. "Right! All for the sake of the beings of the thousands of races, for love, for peace! In order to overthrow the Ancient race, we''re willing to sacrifice anything!" The Yudou Ghost Emperor continued. "Little buddy, a single look at you is enough to tell that you''re a righteous individual. It''s a form of affinity for us to be able to meet in a place like this!" The Aeon Fire God Emperor added on. ... Each of them spoke as if it were the truth of their hearts. Lin Fan was filled with helplessness right now. Seemed like there''re truly people who could give up their whole dignities just to scam other people! This was especially the case for these old fogeys. Every single word was spoken as though it was a gospel of truth. A single careless mistake and one might find themselves taken in by them! It had been a long time since these old fogeys have been imprisoned here. They had had enough of this. However, they never ever had the chance to get out of this place. Since the chance was here, no matter how slim it might be, they didn''t want to let it go at all. "Alright, I can help you guys get out. However, you''ve got to let all of your True Skill seeds out of your body. I''ll choose from them." Lin Fan replied. "Eh?" All of those old fogeys were stunned. To think that this young living being would be so straightforward with his words and talk about the benefits straight up! However, at this moment, how would any of the old fogeys dare to reject this proposition? It was imperative that they got him in their hands first to scam him. "Little buddy, take a look and choose however you''d like. Whichever one you prefer, take it and learn! If you like all of them, you can have all of them!" Instantly, countless True Skill seeds burst forth from their bodies, floating around the heads of everyone present. All of these True Skill seeds bore different colors and sizes. They were all unusually strong, with the figures of their respective Skill Gods standing above their seeds. "So strong." The moment these True Skill seeds appeared, Lin Fan found himself blinded by them. However, weren''t these old fogeys too much? To think that each of them would have learned such a large amount of skills! Not only that, they had even trained these skills up to an extreme extent! "Little buddy, I''ve got a ''Heaven Encompassing Palm Strike'' that''s really overbearing here! You can check it out!" "I''ve got a really strong skill here too! The moment you deploy it, you''ll become completely unperceivable and invincible within the world!" "Alright, stop bragging now. Even if it''s invincible within the world, didn''t you still get captured by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race?" Lin Fan replied with straight up disdain. After that, he started looking at these True Skill seeds one by one and touched them with his fingers. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering True Skill seed ''Heaven Encompassing Palm Strike''. The Essence Spirit of the Scarlet Rainbow Demon is hidden within. Learn?'' ''Learn.'' Lin Fan chuckled coldly in his heart. He had known from the start that these old fogeys wouldn''t bear any good intents in their actions. However, unknown to them, Yours Truly is someone with a system! There wasn''t a need to slowly figure out the intricacies of these True Skill seeds or devour them before learning them on his own. Lin Fan believed that as long as one''s consciousness were embedded in these True Skill seeds, the Essence Spirit within them would naturally devour the Essence Spirits of the victims the moment they swallowed these True Skill seeds. By then, their bodies would be snatched and forcefully reborn with the other party''s consciousness. However, in case of an old bird such as Lin Fan, there was no way he was going to get tricked so easily with this. Furthermore, he had this heaven defying system in his hands. Playing with Yours Truly? These guys were still way too young for that. "Aiyo! What a dilemma this is! Which one should I learn?" Lin Fan touched every single True Skill seed and had the system learn them. However, he made sure to maintain that troubled look on his face at all times. "Little buddy, you can just infuse your consciousness within! I''ll impart it over to you and you can learn it in an instance! Therefore, there''s no trouble even if you were to learn every single True Skill seeds there is in this place!" The Scarlet Rainbow Demon chimed. "Why are you hurrying me? I say, what are you hurrying me for? Let me take a look myself and choose the one most suitable for me!" Lin Fan was the Big Daddy right now. All of these old fogeys had to depend on him no matter what. "Alright, little buddy, alright! Whatever makes you happy!" Noticing that Lin Fan was somewhat displeased, the Scarlet Rainbow Demon replied with a smiling face immediately. However, his heart was burning with rage. ''Damned fella! Once I snatch you over, I''ll definitely have you suffer a life worse than death!'' The Scarlet Rainbow Demon had trodden over all the ancient times. Even though he had made this mistake here, he was still someone with a supreme and unparalleled might! How could he be lectured by a young one as such! ''Heavenly Fire Secret.'' ''Universe Destructing Fist.'' ... ''The skills of these old fogeys are all one more overbearing than the other. Not bad, not bad!'' Lin Fan was laughing in his heart. Each time he learned them, the Skill Gods in his Paradise would erupt in cheers and pounce forth towards them. "This Universe Destructing Fist belongs to the same class as me but it sings a different tune in terms of style! If I were to take his talents and boost myself, I would be able to level up once more!" The Doomsday Calamity Spirit laughed wildly. "This Heavenly Fire Secret can help me to materialize my true body! I''ve got to absorb it!" The Fire of the Five Elements cried out as a surge of flames flew over, caging the Heavenly Fire Secret within it. Instantly, it was absorbed. In the blink of an eye, the Fire of the Five Elements jerked as a man draped in flaming red robes floated gently in the Paradise. Lin Fan was elated right now. All of the Skill Gods in his Paradise were exhilarated. Devouring these skills of such powerful beings was immensely beneficial for them! However, all of these old fogeys were getting more hurried than ever. Why in the world was this fella just watching and not learning at all? This was really nerve-wracking! "Little buddy, are you done choosing?" "What are you chasing me for? What are you getting anxious about? Can''t you tell that I''m making my choice here?" Lin Fan replied impatiently. "Oh, don''t worry! No haste, little buddy! Take your time!" 635 Three Trillion Shengyang Pills Chapter 635: Three Trillion Shengyang Pills Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Do you guys think that this living being has discovered our ploy?" "That''s impossible. We''ve hidden our Essence Spirits with the True Skill seeds. We''re not going to be found out that easily." "Or perhaps, this living being is truly just making a slow choice." "Hurry up, hurry up! If the Utmost Being of the Ancient race were to find out that this living being isn''t being cultivated by him at this moment, all our efforts would have been for naught!" The ten elderly figures were getting anxious now. However, Lin Fan was just taking his own sweet time. He was thinking about one thing. A powerful being such as the Utmost Being of the Ancient race would definitely be able to sense any disturbance within his own body. If that were the case, Lin Fan could probably only do one of the two, snatch the sea of Shengyang Pills or kill these old fogeys. ''Aiyoh, how frustrating is this!'' The idea of making a choice was really a tough nut to crack right now. However, if Lin Fan truly had to choose, he would go for these Shengyang Pills which could only be counted in terms of trillions. Lin Fan''s knowledge right now was far from the knowledge he had known back then. Ever since he had read intensively in the library of the Cloud Sect, there were many figures of Gods of Wisdom that appeared within his mind. These Wisdom Gods would help Lin Fan to plan and strategize to come up with the best way of settling issues. However, despite that, there would be times when Lin Fan would disregard their opinions and go along with his instinct. Even though these ten elderly figures were of a divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, the only thing that was truly left to their names was in fact, just their names after being entrapped by the Utmost Being, Cruel, here for such a long time. They should be just a shell of their divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state right now, without the equivalent power to boot. Being trapped here for 10,000 years and forced to cultivate Shengyang Pills day and night without being able to cultivate, their cores should have been long destroyed. As for this circular way they were seated right now, it was probably just a mere formation to cultivation Shengyang Pills, and that was all. How strong was the Utmost Being, Cruel? He was someone who could just absorb in all the Saint Spirit Qi in the area with a single breath. That was a horrifying existence. Heck, even if one were to whip the Mythical Parasol Tree right now, it wouldn''t be able to match that speed at all. And all that Saint Spirit Qi was handed over to allow these old fogeys here to cultivate with it endlessly and limitlessly. The Shengyang Pills here had been accumulated for god knows how many years, and it was like a vast sea right now. If he could get it all, he would truly have struck gold. Entirely, thoroughly struck gold. On the contrary, if he were to kill an old fogey, that would cause a change in the entire formation. With the powers of the Utmost Being, Cruel, he would most definitely be able to sense that instantly. By then, it would be a real question as to whether or not Lin Fan could get to kill all of these old fogeys. As Lin Fan was standing there, his brain was slowly moving and making a choice silently. On the other hand, it was a pure panic fest for these old fogeys. The reason why they had revealed their True Skill seeds were so that this living being could take the bait. However, to their exasperation, this living being wasn''t taking any action, and was just revolving around the True Skill seeds just like that. "Little buddy, how is it going? Is there any skill that you''re interested in?" "If there isn''t any, we can try putting all of our True Skill seeds into your body then. From there, we can assist you and try to fuse these True Skill seeds with your body. With that, your cultivation state shall soar into the Heavens and break through all sorts of obstacles in your way." "It''s alright. None of these True Skill seeds suit me at all. However, it still isn''t much of an issue for me to help break you guys out of your shackles. The main question is, how do I open them?" Lin Fan smiled gently. This sentence of Lin Fan had offended the ten elderly figures here. These shackles were personally empowered by the Utmost Being, Cruel. How could it be something that would be opened this easily? However, now that such a rare opportunity was dangling before their faces, how could they possibly bear to give it up? Hence, they started going into deep pondering. Along with the old fogeys, Lin Fan thought as well. His gaze then turned into the center of the formation where the dense Shengyang Pills river laid such that it had already turned into a dimension of its own. "How many Shengyang Pills are there?" Lin Fan asked. "Three trillion." The Scarlet Rainbow Demon was still troubled over the issue of the shackles. However, this living being before him was the Big Daddy here, so he had an obligation to respond. The moment Lin Fan heard the actual number, he was taken aback somewhat in disbelief. ''Three trillion!?'' How f*cking crazy was this? Even if he were to count for all eternity, he might not even be able to finish counting all of them! If these three trillion Shengyang Pills were to burst forth from a Dao Weapon, Lin Fan wondered if this could even bust a breach in the entire Ancient Saint World. Standing before the Shengyang Pill river, a thought came into Lin Fan''s mind, ''I''ll give it a shot. I''ve got nothing to lose anyway. Compared to these old fogeys, this is way more valuable anyways.'' ''Three trillion. Three goddamn trillion. I may not even be able to cultivate this much in my entire lifetime!'' At this moment, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race had opened forth a path for Lin Fan. He hated himself for not coming up with this idea first. The idea of enslaving a bunch of powerful beings to have them churn out Shengyang Pills for him in his Paradise all day and night! If he had thought of that, he wouldn''t be as poor as he was right now! "Little buddy, what are you trying to do?" "Little buddy, all of these Shengyang Pills belongs to the Utmost Being of the Ancient race! You mustn''t touch them at all cost! The moment you touch them, he would be sure to sense it! By then, it''d be too late for all of us!" "Little buddy¡­!" Looking at how Lin Fan was stepping into the sea of Shengyang Pills, the ten elderly figures wanted to stop him as their faces took a huge turn. However, it was all too late for that. They knew that this vast amount of Shengyang Pills was definitely a heavenly fortune for any being of the thousands of races. One couldn''t possibly peel their eyes off of this. After all, this was the stash of the Utmost Being that he had accumulated over 10,000 years. "Haha! All of you bloody old undead sh*ts. How dare you plant your consciousness within your True Skill seeds? If Yours Truly had really delved in, Yours Truly might have been snatched over by you guys. But your sneaky and devious tricks are way too na?ve in the eyes of Yours Truly here. All of these Shengyang Pills? I''ll accept them graciously." "Roc''s Breath!" "Paradise!" In a jiffy, Lin Fan opened his mouth wide, and with a breath that was as humongous as mountains, he sucked in the Shengyang Pills endlessly into his tummy. At this moment, an immense amount of energy burst forth as his Paradise caged this entire sea of Shengyang Pills within it. A Shengyang Pill Dragon was devoured by Lin Fan just like that. One trillion in his hands. Using a claw-like grip, Lin Fan reached out and grasped at yet another Shengyang Pill Dragon, tossing it within his Paradise. Two trillion pills in his hands. One trillion Shengyang Pills was equivalent to one Shengyang Pill Dragon. "Y-YOU''RE MAD!" The ten elderly figures were pale with shock at how wantonly this living being was stealing the Shengyang Pills. What use would he have even if he stole them? This was still within the body of the Utmost Being, Cruel! It was not as though he would have a chance to make it out later on! In the blink of an eye, three trillion Shengyang Pills were stolen by Lin Fan just like that. But, before Lin Fan could even celebrate over this, the void above him trembled as a gigantic vortex appeared above him. "Living being! How dare you steal at the riches of Your Utmost Being here? You deserve death for your crimes!" An overbearingly shrill voice whirled out of the vortex. The moment the elderly figures heard this voice, their faces changed immediately as they let out shouts in an endless amount of fear. Before Lin Fan knew it, a figure had appeared all of a sudden before him. The Utmost Being, Cruel, looked at this living being before him. Even though there was no expression on his face, his heart was a little jolted. He could not really understand how this living being could dodge his refining powers. Anything that entered his belly, even if it were an Utmost Treasure, it would definitely be refined into a pure stream of energy. However, none of this mattered to the Utmost Being, Cruel. After all, the outcome of this living being was none other than death itself. "Cruel, you''re the one who swallowed me. Whether or not you can refine me into your body is none of my business! As for these three trillion Shengyang Pills of yours, they are all mine whether you like it or not! There''s no way you''re getting them back!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. The true powers of the Utmost Being were indefinitely strong, which was something that Lin Fan knew. However, to Lin Fan, the most important thing in life was fighting. Even if he couldn''t fight, he had to. "Die!" The Utmost Being, Cruel, did not say anything more. Opening his hands that covered the entire sky, he grabbed out at Lin Fan. 636 Man, Feels Good To Have A Backing! Chapter 636: Man, Feels Good To Have A Backing! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At the place where the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race resided, eight towering spires stood in a circle. In the center laid a bottomless, pitch black abyss. A woman with breathtaking features and an unparalleled might was kept within. "Cruel, the intent of Fire and Water isn''t something that you can peep at." Even though the Fire Water Empress was trapped within this endless abyss by the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, her aura hadn''t diminished because of it. With the Fire Water Robes draped over her body, her aura was ever so dominating. Fire and Water were never meant to coexist. No matter how deep the cultivation state of the Fire Water Empress was or how far she had trodden over the entire ancient times to wield control over these two True Essences, the path of fusing them together was still a process that was arduously slow. However, the aura that she was emanating right now was somewhat strange. The gentleness and soothing powers of Water, and the berserk and merciless powers of Fire were intertwining with one another. The extremities of Yin and Yang along with the logic and wisdom of the universe laid beneath her feet. It was as though every single step she took could reverse Yin and Yang and upturn the Heaven and Earth. "Fire Water Empress, your aura¡­ How could it be?" The true body of Cruel looked at the Fire Water Empress before him and let out a look of astonishment. The Fire Water Empress chuckled snidely, "You wouldn''t understand." "That''s right, I wouldn''t. But, I''ll have you know that I bumped into something really interesting today. From a being of the Human race, I caught a trace of your aura. However, he has been devoured into my tummy and is now stuck there, unable to escape." Cruel laughed out. The moment the Fire Water Empress heard this, her brows creased. Someone with a trace of her aura? Could it be that fella? "Oh, it seems like you DO know him then. I suppose the reason behind the fusion of your dual Twin Essences must be because of him then, eh? To think that the pure and irreproachable Fire Water Empress who has trodden over the ancient times and reincarnated multiple times would take a liking to a being of the Human race who is just like an ant. Indeed, that''s how far you''ve fallen from grace. HAHA¡­!" Cruel laughed wildly as though he was really pleased. "Cruel, you''re honestly nothing but a young punk. If not for the repression of the Heaven''s Will, Your Emperor here would have had you slaughtered like a dog long ago. Do you believe that you''ll definitely die if you lay your hands on that human?" The Fire Water Empress''s gaze was sharp. It was as though her words should never be doubted in the least bit. Cruel''s face turned terrible gradually. It was as though this warning of the Fire Water Empress was causing him to feel really displeased. "Hmph, Fire Water Empress, you can''t even protect yourself right now. You had better just take care of yourself first. No, I won''t kill that human. I''ll just turn him into my slave and endure torments day and night. I''ll let you have a good look how someone whom you have chosen shall end up as a dirty and loyal dog for the Ancient race." Cruel growled menacingly. "At the start of the Manhuang, the Fire and Water were born as a radiant light that filled the Heaven and Earth." Instantly, the long robes of the Fire Water Empress started moving on their own without any wind. Her gentle, tender hands danced in the air smoothly. Time, space¡­one by one, they appeared before the Fire Water Empress. A series of images appeared as though they were passing through all of eternity. The living spirits were inspiring and bringing on all spirits. Fire allowed the living beings to escape a life of living like beasts while Water cleansed these living beings of their dirtiness. These series of images ran through like a story, depicting an era after another. All the living beings were worshipping Fire and Water. To these countless living beings, these were God Spirits bestowed upon them by the Heavens. Gradually, Fire and Water started to develop a spiritual consciousness of their own and began to break free from this. Boom! The Fire Water Empress pointed out with her finger. A beam of light that pierced through everything and penetrated into the body of Cruel. "My powers are unparalleled and supreme. My might shall be compared to no one else. No matter how the world changes, my Essence Spirit shall never be destroyed, ever." At that moment, Cruel''s face changed, "Fire Water Empress! To think that you would dare to strike out!" "Cruel, in my eyes, you''re far too weak. Look at the other Utmost Beings. Which one of them hasn''t existed for a long time now? You''re the only pitiful worm amongst all of them." Without any anger or despair, the Fire Water Empress gradually retreated back into her darkness. "DAMN IT!" Looking at everything, Cruel''s heart was burning with a boundless rage. There was no way he could tolerate this. ... At this same moment, Lin Fan was welcoming the attack of Cruel. Even though he was a little nervous in his heart, he wasn''t afraid at all. "Master, give me 150,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills and let me unleash my powers in my full berserk!" The Big Ancient Demon howled out. Right now, they were no longer paupers. That endless supply of Shengyang Pills was enough for them to run rampant to a certain extent, unleashing a power that no one could hope to compare with. "Me too! My ways of Training are getting insatiable!" "Alright, everyone, prepare! So what if it''s the Utmost Being of the Ancient race? Today, we''ll let him know about our might!" "Burn! Burn!" In that instant, hundreds of billions of Shengyang Pills burst forth and erupted. Converting into a boundless stream of energy river, they surged into the Demon City and the body of the Thunder Trainer King. "AHHHHHHHHH!!!" The Big Ancient Demon growled out in fury as the aura of his body was getting stronger by the second. One by one, mysterious runic symbols glowed with an essence gleam as a mythical power was emanated from them. The Big Ancient Demon, the King of all Demons. "Bastard! How dare you use the wealth of Your Utmost Being for yourself! Go to hell, all of you!" Cruel yelled out as an endless rage burned within his body. "Cruel, don''t you dare go overboard! When Your Demon King here was striding over the Ancient Saint World, you were still playing in the mud and your mother''s titties! YOU go to hell!" The Big Ancient Demon hollered out as he punched out with a fist. An incredible amount of power surged forth. This fist was earthshattering, enough to devastate anything before it. "Brother Big Demon, let me help you!" Under the booster of the Shengyang Pills, the body of the Thunder Trainer King was buff and bulked right now as well. Seated on a Twelve Grade Lotus Seat, the long whip in his hand danced. Pschhhhhhh! The long whip swung out into the sky and lashed out sharply on Cruel''s palm. "How can this be?" Cruel''s face change immediately. The burning of billions of Shengyang Pills had allowed the Big Ancient Demon and the Thunder Trainer King to unleash their strongest moves. This move was enough to annihilate the entire world. Even if it were a God, he too would have to be destroyed. Even though this was quite the sting to Lin Fan''s heart, it would all be worth it if he could get rid of this doppelganger. However, Lin Fan could tell that this skill was way too extravagant, wasn''t it? To think that it would cost a few hundred billions of Shengyang Pills! What sort of an idea was this? The Utmost Being, Cruel, had taken over 10,000 years for these three trillion pills. And just like that, he had used up 10% of it so easily. This way of spending it was way too scary! Crack. Under the might of this move, the arm of Cruel began to crumble down as though it could not withstand the force of it. "B*stard! How dare you destroy my arm? I''ll have you dead!" Right now, Cruel was incensed. A fearsome amount of energy rippled out from him. "Utmost Being, spare us!" "Utmost Being, spare us!" The ten elderly figures started begging. They were like little boats in the middle of a raging tsunami right now. They didn''t have any control of their own and could just be sunken at any moment. Cruel swept his robes and shifted the ten elderly figures elsewhere. The ten of them were his fortune. He couldn''t let them die just like that. He would still have to depend on them to cultivate out more Shengyang Pills for him in the future. "Human! You''ve got to die today!" The body of the Utmost Being, Cruel, began to expand rapidly as his aura did the same. At this moment, Lin Fan was exasperated. If this were to go on, what was he to do? Even if he had three trillion Shengyang Pills, it was pretty impossible for him to kill this guy with that. After all, he himself was far too weak right now. Boom! Just as Lin Fan was prepared to receive his death, a mysterious energy tunneled through and surrounded Cruel within. "Fire Water Empress? How dare you use my true body to penetrate over here? You want to save this human? But, I''ll never let you succeed!" Cruel screamed out. Slapping out with his palm, he covered Lin Fan up like the Five Finger Mountains. At this moment, Lin Fan was still not too sure of the exact circumstances. However, the moment he heard the name of the Fire Water Empress, he leaped with joy in his heart. So, this was how good it felt to have someone backing oneself! At critical moments, there would always be someone to assist one! However, Lin Fan was not going to express gratitude for this favor. After all, his weak and feeble body had endured the trampling of the Fire Water Empress. It was only right that she gave him some compensation for it. But, looking at the situation right now, Cruel was suppressing his own powers so that he could deal with the Fire Water Empress'' powers first. Most likely, once he had taken down the powers that the Fire Water Empress had sent over to assist him with, he would come over and deal with Lin Fan. 637 Degeneracy of Morals! Chapter 637: Degeneracy of Morals! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Cruel''s powers converged into a gigantic arm, caging Lin Fan within. As though each of its fingers were interconnected with one another in some manner, they formed an indestructible light barrier that had Lin Fan trapped within them. "To think that Yours Truly would be able to fight against the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel, to this extent with just my strength right now. This is pretty unimaginable." Lin Fan was pretty satisfied with his behavior. He felt that he was way too cool right now. Even though there was that bit of luck that had attributed to this as well, Lin Fan wouldn''t admit to it no matter what. After all, to Lin Fan, it was all because he was way too awesome. However, at this moment, Lin Fan wanted to seize the opportunity when Cruel was too preoccupied to bother about him and make his escape out of this place. These five fingers looked extremely menacing just on the surface itself. Seemed like it wasn''t going to be easy to get out of this. He would probably have to go out with all he had. "Xiguang, Long Xuan, I''m counting on you guys." Lin Fan turned over to the both of them. "Master, don''t worry. We''ll definitely give it our best." Xiguang and Long Xuan nodded seriously. "Alright, it''s time for me to perform now!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. "Burn! 100,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills!" Boom! At this moment, Flying Heavens was practically going nuts entirely. Lin Fan grabbed onto Flying Heavens and cultivated out a hand conveniently as well. With that, the ''Flying Heavens Electric Drill'' was completed. Whether or not this succeeded would depend on this thing now. ''Clang, clang, clang¡­!'' Lin Fan wielded the Flying Heavens Electric Drill as it began to start rotating. The mighty vibration caused Lin Fan''s body to tremble along with it as well. "Aiyo! Seems like it''s a little tough, eh?" To think that even after burning up 100,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills, Lin Fan couldn''t burst a breach in it with one single strike! However, looking at how there was some signs of damage on the five fingers, his heart heaved a sigh of relief. As long as there was some impact, he was sure that it would definitely succeed eventually. Time passed gradually¡­ Lin Fan''s heart was elated right now. He was getting closer and closer to success. "Break!" Bam! The five fingers suddenly erupted out. Lin Fan stood up and wiped off beads of sweat from his forehead, revealing a heartened smile. "Haha! Trap me here? You''re way too na?ve for that!" Right now, Lin Fan was full of equipment for all sorts of situations. He could definitely make his way out of all sorts of sticky situations with ease! However, the current situation right now had him pretty confused. Cruel had suddenly disappeared. Lin Fan did not know where he had gone to, neither did he know what he was supposed to do right now. "Bloody hell, f*ck it!" Lin Fan did not want to think anymore at this moment. Since this was the case, then he was just going to have to give it his all and try to get out of this place. "Qi of Biggra!" Without any single bit of hesitation, Lin Fan slapped out with his palm. An endless amount of Biggra seeped out and permeated the surroundings. Even though Cruel was an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, so what? The Qi of Biggra was an invincible existence. As long as one was a living being, one would definitely be unable to pull oneself out of it. This dense amount of Qi of Biggra filled up the entire place. Even though his surroundings were vast, it was no problem for the Qi of Biggra at all. After all, this Qi of Biggra right now was acting as Lin Fan''s eyes; it could seek out an exit for him. "True Origins Crushing Kick!" "Black Tiger Steals Heart!" "Twisting Heaven and Earth!" These three great evil moves had long reached a state of extraordinary impact. A single use of any one of them was enough to devastate the entire world and cause gods and ghosts to weep in its presence, rendering anyone unable to resist them at all. The sky was filled with imprints of his feet as palm slaps slammed out all the way as well. "One day, I, Lin Fan, am going to be an Utmost Existence in this world! This little, puny place shall not even dream of keeping me in here!" Lin Fan roared out while sending an immense amount of force that wanted to rip this unknown place. Of course, all of this was overthinking on Lin Fan''s part. "Ahhhh!!!" "It''s so hot!" "Scarlet Rainbow Demon! What are you doing! Stop!" "I can''t take it anymore! I can''t take it no longer!" ... Just as Lin Fan was about to give up resisting, he heard this series of murmurs. "Holy f*ck! Could it be them?" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. He was feeling insane right now. To think that he could already have gotten those Shengyang Pills. Could it be that he could possibly take away with him ten divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings from this place as well? "Brothers, attack!" Lin Fan beckoned with his hands. He sprinted forth into the distance with a heart of excitement. The Thunder Trainer King was long dying of lust to train these powerful beings. Therefore, he followed after Lin Fan fervently. "Master, wait for me! Bring me with you for this pleasure ahead!" "Alright!" Lin Fan had not expected that this vent of frustration at the walls would have broken through to some unknown place! And with that, the Qi of Biggra then seeped in, causing those ten old fogeys to enter a berserk state right now. By the time Lin Fan came before these ten old fogeys, he was completely blinded due to the sight before him. The image of ten old fogeys huddled up together¡­ Well, honestly, it would be up to the listeners and readers to imagine if they wanted to. "Holy f*ck! This is utterly savage! This single image¡­ This is worse than beasts could ever be!" Lin Fan was enraged right now. This was a degeneracy of morals right here! "Y-you guys¡­! H-how could you¡­?" Lin Fan pointed out with his trembling fingers at this unbelievable sight before his eyes. "What''s this?! What''s in this mist?" "Why are things happening like this? Scarlet Rainbow Demon! You had better stop right now!" "You asked me to stop? Then why are YOU touching me!" "I can''t hold it in anymore!" ... "Master, how''s my new masterpiece? Ever since I fused more skills into it, my medicinal effects have gotten way stronger! All of these impressive looking but ultimately useless Eternal God state powerful beings? I can seduce even their hearts right now!" The Spirit of Biggra declared proudly. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings¡­ Which one of them weren''t beings that were resolute and firm in the heart? Most charm tactics and tricks wouldn''t work on people like them at all. However, the Spirit of Biggra had evolved. He could even lure away the hearts of these people now. "It''s you! You''re the one who did this!" "Hurry up and release us from this! You beast!" "I hate you! Utmost Being, please save us!" ... The moment these old fogeys heard the words of the Spirit of Biggra, they started bellowing out madly. Even though they did not wish to do so in their hearts, their bodies were betraying them right now, causing them to engage in such shamelessly despicable acts. "Master, these guys¡­ How should we deal with them?" The Thunder Trainer King looked at the bodies of these old fogeys with an insatiable hunger. How nice would it be if he could bring all of them back to his Academy for Electroconvulsive Therapy? Perhaps he might even be able to come up with some new training methods from their bodies. After all, one must always move with the times and create more gimmicks. "Keep eight of them and we''ll kill two." Lin Fan opened up the panel of his system and checked it out. The experience points that he required for leveling up were just about there. He should be able to level up by killing two of them. As for the others, he would just have to whip them into shape and toss them into his Paradise, training them to cultivate Shengyang Pills for him day and night. This plan seemed extremely sturdy to Lin Fan. There shouldn''t be any issues with this. "Our Master is wise!" The moment the Thunder Trainer King heard these words, he leaped with joy immediately. This meant that he would be able to train up eight of them! Exciting! This was just pure euphoria! "No, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" "I''m willing to submit to you!" ... The moment these old fogeys heard that Lin Fan was going to kill two of them, they were suddenly extremely nervous in their hearts. They were shackled down by the locks of Cruel, rendering them unable to resist at all. At the same time, they did not know what was happening to the Utmost Being right now. "Then, that''s going to be difficult." Lin Fan looked over at the old fogeys who were in a series of tears and snot right now, feeling helpless. Just who should he kill? After that, Lin Fan''s brows twitched as a plan entered his head, "I''ve got an idea." 638 Such Heaven Defying Encounters! Chapter 638: Such Heaven Defying Encounters! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What are you trying to do?" Looking at how this fella was facing them, the Scarlet Rainbow Demon began to feel fear in his heart. "Little buddy, what are you trying to do? Can we talk this out nicely?" "I''ve got a specialty skill that I didn''t take out earlier on! I''m willing to hand it over to you now!" ... At this moment, those old fogeys were starting to feel terror one after another. They had suddenly realized that this living being was a sicko, a beast! "Yes, you, old fogey. You were hiding something earlier on?" Lin Fan''s face was straight as he asked sternly. "N-nopes! No, I didn''t!" "Hmph! Don''t try to talk your way out of this. Then, you shall be the first one! How can you not be truthful towards someone as just and righteous as myself? This is something that the Heavens shall not tolerate! Chop you then! I''ll just chop you then!" Lin Fan swept his robes back, not wanting to say anything more. "No please! Please spare my life!" "Even if you beg me, it''s useless. It''s all because you''re way too dishonest as a person!" Lin Fan replied. "Ah! I''m the Reverend Heaven Shredder who has trodden over all the ancient times! Since when have I ever been as lowly as right now? I''m unwilling to accept this! You little beast! I''ll curse that you to die a horrible death!" Reverend Heaven Shredder roared with anger with indignance in his heart. He had not expected this to be his outcome one day. This was something he had never ever imagined. As for the other old fogeys, they heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of this instantly. Thank goodness! Towards the ending of Reverend Heaven Shredder, they couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. However, they were more relieved than anything else. With that, the chances of them surviving was way higher right now. Now, who was going to be the next unlucky one? Waving his hands, Lin Fan tossed Reverend Heaven Shredder into his Paradise. "Alright, next up, we''ll be very fair about it. Now, whoever lives or die shall depend on the will of the Heavens then." Lin Fan''s back faced them. Wielding the Eternal Axe in his hands, he sucked in a deep breath. "All of you, stand up straight. Don''t move randomly! I''m coming!" This was the first time in Lin Fan''s life that he was playing a game like this. ... "Alright, here it comes!" At this moment, everyone present looked at that axe that was tossed up into the sky nervously. The Eternal Axe shone with a brilliant glare in the skies. However, to those old fogeys, this glare was less than beautiful. It was practically the luminescence of death. Whomsoever had this axe land on his head, it would be utter bad luck for them! ''No, don''t come over here! Not here please!'' ''Don''t toss it at me! No please!'' ... At this moment, all the old fogeys were begging in their hearts and praying. Instantly, a wail rang out. "How could it be me! I''m the Scarlet Rainbow Demon! How can I die like this? It can''t be! This is absolutely impossible!" The Scarlet Rainbow Demon could not bear to believe the sight before him right now. That Eternal Axe that had landed by his side was ever so blinding and gutsmashing right now. "Seems like the outcome has been decided. This is the will of the Heavens. You''ve got no one to blame, eh!" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Right after that, he waved his hands and sent them into his Paradise. "Master, I''ll go ahead and train these guys, alright?" The Thunder Trainer King asked excitedly. "Sure." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Alright, all of you, follow me. I shall lead you guys to the peak of your lives and experience pleasure like you have never ever known before." The Thunder Trainer King''s face was benevolent right now as he said this. However, in the eyes of the old fogeys, that was a look so unsettled and horrifying. It was as though something frightening was about to happen real soon. However, at this moment, they did not want to think too much about it. After all, it was all useless. Seeing these old fogeys that were brought away by the Thunder Trainer King, Lin Fan felt a deep sorrow for them. To think that they would still be so fearful of death after cultivating to such an extent. In order to remain alive, they didn''t even have a single bit of dignity left in them. Seemed like the more one possessed, the more one would be afraid of losing. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state... If they were in the Ancient Saint World right now, they would undoubtedly be truly powerful beings. Riches, status, respect, power... They wouldn''t be lacking in any one of those. That''s the reason why they were so fearful towards death as well. However, to Scarlet Rainbow Demon and the others, this was also a form of release. For once, it was truly all over. They would be free from their suffering and enslavement. The branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were coiled around the Scarlet Rainbow Demon and the Reverend Heaven Shredder as it absorbed the power within their bodies. Even though these two fellas had been through 10,000 years of torment and were left with only a shell of their former selves, they were still Eternal God state beings no matter what. As such, they still had that bit of their cores left with them. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +1,000,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +1,200,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state.'' Instantly, Lin Fan felt his powers starting to gush up like a rapid, long river that was surging rampantly. His powers were climbing steadily as they reached a new peak. Within his Inner World, Lin Fan could sense a mysterious feeling as well. It was as though there was a second him who was living within his body right now. Within his Inner World, an Essence Spirit was nurtured out. It sat there cross-legged with the exact same cultivation state as him. Between the both of them, there was this intense connection. Even if they were at two extreme ends of the world, it seemed as though he would be able to sense this connection. The Essence Spirit was himself, and he was the Essence Spirit. "Seems like this is the Essence Spirit doppelganger." Lin Fan could sense this wondrous feeling of an interconnected telepathic link that was intertwined. With just a single notion, a figure appeared before Lin Fan. Lin Fan checked out his Essence Spirit doppelganger curiously. However, he had this strange feeling in his mind that someone was checking him out. This was a really mysterious feeling. It was too mysterious for words! The Paradise, Essence Spirit, Law, and every other good thing that the Scarlet Rainbow Demon and the Reverend Heaven Shredder possessed was fused into the Paradise. However, the only thing that had Lin Fan regretting was that the Scarlet Rainbow Demon and Reverend Heaven Shredder had been crippled by the Utmost Being, Cruel. Otherwise, if they had their true strength as divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings, these would definitely not be the only benefit they would be giving off right now. But, oh well, one might as well forget it. The benefits of today were pretty bountiful for now. After all, there was no way he was going to be able to take down this Cruel himself. Later on, once Cruel broke down the power that was sent by the Fire Water Empress, he would definitely come for Lin Fan himself. Even though it was almost certain that Lin Fan would die, he might even have to go through a round of torture before his death. If that were the case, he might as well commit suicide here. Lin Fan looked at the pitch black darkness in the distance. This place was akin to a world of its own, vast and boundless. Seemed like the body of a powerful being was nowhere as simple as he had thought it to be. If this were the case, the only way he could go about it was to continue raising his cultivation state. By the time he reached this equivalent cultivation state, he might then start to understand just what sort of an existence this was. However, he wondered how the Fire Water Empress and Cruel were doing now. Lin Fan could tell that even though this was a doppelganger of Cruel, it was no pushover. No matter how strong the Fire Water Empress was, there was no way she could be a match for Cruel with just a strain of her powers. "Heh. Since I''ve already earned more than I could have ever asked for, even if I die now, I''m not going to lose anything with it. To think that Yours Truly''s encounters would be this deeply tied with fate. Even in a dangerous place as such, I could receive endless benefits. This is indeed the best feeling ever!" Instantly, a large amount of energy burst forth from Lin Fan. "Well, it''s time to see whether I can bring some trouble for Cruel by self destructing today!" Lin Fan thought in anticipation. If there were anyone who wanted to compete in ruthlessness, Lin Fan would definitely be the champion. After all, he was a man who had dared to steal his own peaches in the past. And right now, he was going for the big blow up suicide. How was anyone not going to bow down to courage as such? "Alright! Go and burst for me!" Lin Fan yelled out in a high tone as he opened up his arms wide, prepared to receive this brand new future that laid in store for him. But, just as Lin Fan had made all preparations and was ready to self-destruct, he realized that something was off. "Aiyoh! Holy f*ck! To think that the Fire Water Empress would have managed to kill off the doppelganger of Cruel''s Essence Spirit! S-stop¡­! Stop! I can''t self-destruct now!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face was stunned. Just as his powers were surging out and his arms were starting to rupture, all prepared for a big blow up, he realized that his surroundings were starting to change! It seemed that he had managed to get out of Cruel''s body! At this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes were flushed red as he tried his best to retract that energy that was emanating out. He could not help but wipe the sweat off his forehead. "Whew! That was too close for comfort! I nearly died for nothing!" Lin Fan gasped with some stinging pain in his nuggets. If he were off in his timing by even a split second, he would have turned into nothingness! And just as Lin Fan was ready to yell out at this, he saw something happening in the distance. For some unknown reason, a light screen had appeared there. And Lin Fan was clear that this was the innate skill of the beings of the Succubus race. To think that it would appear again. Didn''t this mean that Yours Truly''s face was being shown right in front of all the beings of the thousands of races once more? No, no. Calm down¡­ He had to calm down right now. At this moment, Lin Fan tossed his robes back. Disregarding that left arm of his that was blown off from his suicide attempt earlier on, he raised his head slightly. His eyes were imposing as he placed his hands behind his back and commented indifferently. "Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel, that''s all he amounted to. In the hands of the Motherf*cking Human King, he was still disintegrated into ashes nevertheless." The moment these words came out, the entire Ancient Saint World fell into silence. 639 As Time Goes By Chapter 639: As Time Goes By Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ All of the beings of the thousands of races could not believe the scene that had just appeared before their very eyes. Just like that, the Essence Spirit doppelganger of the Utmost Being''s Cruel was gone? "Ah!" "The doppelganger of the Utmost Being, Cruel''s Essence Spirit doppelganger has been extinguished!" "How did that human do it? Isn''t he way too strong?" "HAHA! This is a day worth celebrating! Long live the Motherf*cking Human King!"f*ck "All hail the Motherf*cking Human King!" "The courage of the Succubus race has brought for all of us the most carthatic scene of our lives!" "Look at how handsome the Motherf*cking Human King looks just standing there! But, why is his arm gone?" "That battle earlier on must have been really exciting! However, in front of the Motherf*cking Human King, all the Ancient race beings shall be smitten into dust!" ... The beings of the thousands of races were exhilarated right now. They couldn''t contain this heart of excitement that laid within their bodies right now. Because to them, this was something that was way too satisfying! After being repressed by the Ancient race for so long, they needed a hero to stand up and face off against the Ancient race. However, no matter how long they had waited, that day had never ever come. Even though there were many powerful beings within the thousands of races, some of these powerful beings had gone into hiding entirely, some of them were busy dealing with politics against one another, and others lost their guts immediately at the sound of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. But now, the Motherf*cking Human King was here. With absolute strength, he had managed to crush an Utmost Being of the Ancient race! For any being of the thousands of races, this was an event that was thoroughly inspiring. Cloud Sect¡­ Grandmaster Yun and Meng Hengtian had been locked in perspective for some time now. At the happenings on the screen, they let out looks of astonishment as well. "Grandmaster, is this even real? Back when that lad was at the Cloud Sect, he was only that of a divine celestial level 4, Undying state! Even the Essence Spirit doppelganger of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race is divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state!" Meng Hengtian''s heart was thumping right now. He did not know what else he should say. No matter what, everything just seemed way too surreal to him. Grandmaster Yun pondered for a moment, "When you''re talking about a savant, you cannot comprehend them with normal logic. Seems like even we have underestimated him." Grandmaster Yun did not know how else he could explain this. Therefore, the only word he could use to describe this was that he was a savant. ... "Hmph! Even though the Ancient race is strong, with the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, around, everything shall dissipate along with the clouds! My fellow comrades of the thousands of races, do not worry! With my presence, the toppling of the Ancient race isn''t too far away!" Lin Fan remarked with an overbearing attitude. Then, he casually jerked his body. That arm of his that was exploded away regrew out instantly. Even though Lin Fan did not know what sort of expression the beings of the thousands of races were watching this live stream with, he supposed that they should have been stunned by him. After that, Lin Fna ended the live stream. Right now, he had to cultivate. He was still left with 2,700,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills. This was enough for him to manifest out all the living beings in his Paradise entirely and boost his own strength. Even though his current strength right now is decent, compared to those Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, it was still far too weak. Pshew! In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan disappeared from the face of the world. Tunneling down into a deep crevasse beneath the ground, he sat down cross-legged and entered his Paradise. The residences of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race¡­ "B*stard. B*STARD!" The Utmost Being, Cruel, was screaming out right now. A boundless might erupted from him. The moment the Ancient race beings standing guard outside his place felt this chilling intent of rage, they broke out in shivers. They did not know what had happened to cause their Utmost Being such fury, but no one dared to head in and ask. In the eyes of the Utmost Being, all of them were ants. As long as he was displeased in the least bit, he could have them disintegrate into dust immediately. "Fire Water Empress! How dare you destroy my Essence Spirit doppelganger? I''ll kill you! As for that human, there''s no way I''m going to let you off either! Since this is the case, Your Utmost Being here shall descend personally and hunt you out!" It had been a long time since the Utmost Being had left this place. However, right now, he was riled by Lin Fan entirely. Since he couldn''t do anything to the Fire Water Emperor, he could only vent his frustrations on that human. Instantly, a streak of rainbow rippled out. The moment that rainbow swept across the entrance of the place, all of the Ancient race soldiers who were prostrating on the ground were smitten into dust immediately. The flames of rage that were burning in the heart of the Utmost Being, Cruel right now could only be appeased with the blood of that human. Within his Paradise, Lin Fan looked at that lump of mountain of Shengyang Pills that laid there. He was exceptionally gleeful right now. With these many Shengyang Pills, he could definitely bring out all the living beings in his Paradise for sure. "Burn, burn!" The connate Paradise Imprint floated gently in the void and emanated an alluring glow. Bam! Bam! The Shengyang Pills began to erupt out continuously into a Shengyang river. 2,700,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills... This was an astronomical figure. Even if it were Lin Fan, if he wanted to cultivate out this many Shengyang Pills, it would probably take him 10,000 years or so. Not only that, he would have to focus all his attention on just pill cultivation for the entire 10,000 years, without the energy to be able to do anything else. Shing! Suddenly, the connate Paradise Imprint began to vibrate upon sensing the mighty, vast Shengyang river. "PSHEW!" A sudden sound rang out. Within the connate Paradise Imprint, an image appeared suddenly. "RAWR!" First, it was a long dragon that was crafted. Its body was 100,000 feet long as it swiped its tail into the world. A dragon and an elephant fused together after that. "Dragon Elephant." A living being that looked equal parts dragon and elephant appeared within the Paradise. Its bulky body was imposingly unparalleled. Just a single look from it could cause one to feel startled immediately. "This connate Paradise Imprint is truly a treasure. Each time a living being is manifested, the powers of the Paradise would surge immediately." Under the influence of the dense Shengyang Pills, the connate Paradise Imprint seemed as though it was in a frenzy as it shone ever more brilliantly. One by one, words started floating out of it. Each word possessed a boundless amount of energy to it. It was as though these words were from the Heaven and Earth itself, as they were so strong. "Worm!" "Yang!" "Phoenix!" ... Right now, Lin Fan was completely immersed in cultivating. The speed in which the Shengyang Pills were expended was extremely fast. Even though this pained Lin Fan''s heart, he knew that it would all be worthwhile. As he sensed the increment within the Paradise, he felt the same growth as his powers turned thicker and fuller. With that, Lin Fan was extremely happy. Within the Ancient Saint World, everything revolved around one''s strength. Without strength, one was nothing more than a fish on a chopping board that was free for everyone to chop at without the capability to resist at all. Outside, time gradually began to slip as well. 10 days. 1 month. 1 year. To the beings of the thousands of races, it seemed as though the Motherf*cking Human King had just vanished from the face of the world all of a sudden. Some of them thought that the Motherf*cking Human King might have died in the hands of the Ancient race. Some of them thought that the Motherf*cking Human King might have been captured by the Ancient race instead. However, most other people still chose to believe that the Motherf*cking Human King was camping in wait somewhere. But, no one would have guessed that under the deep crevasse beneath the ground, a monstrous entity was being nurtured and produced. Under that deep crevasse, a figure that was akin to a deity in the Heavens shone with a bright light surrounding him. His body was akin to precious jewels, impenetrable by all evils. 3 years later¡­ A formidable aura erupted forth from the ground ferociously. This unparalleled mighty aura pierced straight into the Heavens. However, in that instant, it disappeared as quickly as it had appeared into nothingness. It was as though it had never even appeared¡­ 640 Truly Forgotten By Everyone Chapter 640: Truly Forgotten By Everyone Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "To think that 2,700,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills would get expended to zero by me just like that." Lin Fan lamented. However, the feeling of having more than enough Shengyang Pills to cultivate with was extremely wonderful as well. Before he knew it, he had been there for three whole years now. With that, the connate Paradise Imprint had also manifested 13,000 living beings. At this moment, Lin Fan''s Paradise was bustling with life, akin to a small world of its own. At the same time, the surface area of the Paradise was expanding rapidly as well. Even those initially crystalized walls from before were broken away to make way for new and stronger ones to form. At this moment, Lin Fan almost had a sense of delusion about his strength. He felt as though he could rain down chaos onto the world with a single lift of his palms. PSHEW! Instantly, he tore out of the ground and floated gently in the skies. That intimidating aura, that calm expression of his, it seemed as though they had stabilized quite a bit after cultivating for three whole years. In fact, he seemed even more mature as a person right now. However, the moment Lin Fan opened his mouth, that entire image crumbled away immediately. While his powers might have increased, Lin Fan was still the same Lin Fan from before. "Bloody balls! To think that I would have f*cking disappeared from the world after going into some se-f*cking-clusion! Three whole damned years! It''s been so long since Yours Truly has trodden in the world! Who knows if everyone might have already forgotten about Yours Truly by now!" Lin Fan thought in retrospect. However, the only feeling that Lin Fan was feeling right now was that his powers were around hundred times stronger than he ever was before. This feeling was way too scary. Divine celestial level 6, Law state beings? He could kill them with one punch. Divine celestial level 7, All to One state beings? He could kill them in two punches. Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state beings? He could kill them with three punches. After cultivating for such a long time, the true powers of his body right now were giving him a surreal feeling of hallucination. "Now that things have come to this, I''ve got to go and find all of my connate Five Elements. In this period of time, the Big Ancient Demon had also been cultivating on his own. With that, his cultivation state has also rocketed upwards. If I can gather the last two remaining Elements, I can definitely let him grow up. Who knows if he might even evolve to be an Utmost Treasure by then." Lin Fan did not think too much about this. He instantly delved into the void and headed into the distance. Those eight old fogeys were trained up by the Thunder Trainer King for an entirety of one whole year. Towards the perversion of the Thunder Trainer King, Lin Fan was helpless as well. However, in this period of time, the Shengyang Pills that were cultivated out by the Mythical Parasol Tree and the eight old fogeys were 100,000,000. Compared to Lin Fan in the past, this was still a great fortune. However, now that he had witnessed the three trillion Shengyang Pills, Lin Fan''s view of the world had opened up. What could this 100,000,000 Shengyang Pills amount to? Man, they were not even 1% of that sh*t. The current Lin Fan was exploding with confidence. This feeling of being filled with power from head to toe was simply way too amazing. A single fist that rained out was akin to a dragon of infinite powers. Who could be a match for him at all? "Eh? To think that there are some Ancient race beings up ahead!" Lin Fan eyed his surroundings. Every sweep he took was around 1,000 miles away. In a desolate ground somewhere, Lin Fan caught sight of a bunch of Ancient race beings who were laughing out wantonly. A group of unfortunate beings of the thousands of races had been captured. Each of their faces were terrible, without a single bit of hope in them. "Who can come and save us?" "To think that we would have been discovered by the Ancient race even after hiding so deeply! Someone must have sold us out!" "Damn these vicious Ancient race beings!" To these beings of the thousands of races, the moment they were discovered by the Ancient race, the only thing that awaited them was death. There was no way out at all. BOOM! Suddenly, a gigantic explosion rang out. A colossal palm descended from the sky and slapped these living Ancient race beings to death instantly. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Desolate celestial full cultivation Ancient race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +1'' ... These Ancient race beings were way too weak. So weak that Lin Fan did not even feel like commenting about them at all. As for these beings of the thousands of races, those extremely horrifying Ancient race beings that were before them had just disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Someone''s here to save us!" All of a sudden, this was the only thought that struck in their minds. The moment they raised their heads into the sky, they saw a figure clad in white robes floating there. This man had his hands behind his back, and had an outstanding aura. A single glance was enough to tell that he was someone powerful. "Thank you for your lifesaving act, senior!" The beings started prostrating on the ground, exclaiming. Lin Fan frowned, and was a little hurt in his heart. What? These comrades of the thousands of races had truly forgotten all about Yours Truly? Back then, Yours Truly was on the screen, wasn''t he? All of these beings of the thousands of races must have caught sight of that as well! If that were the case, why had all of them forgotten all about him in just three years? This feeling was terrible! "Hais, forget it. Who knows, maybe these beings of the thousands of races had not caught sight of that light screen back then." Lin Fan could only console himself this way. Without saying a second word, he left the place. But, a few moments after Lin Fan left, he couldn''t bear it in anymore. How could he not let these living beings know about his great name? "It''s alright. You don''t have to thank me. Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, who takes it upon myself to watch over you guys." By then, Lin Fan''s figure had already disappeared. The only thing that rang out was his voice. All of those beings of the thousands of races whom he had rescued were still prostrated on the ground. "Many thanks to the Motherf*cking Human King!" ... By the time Lin Fna had left the place entirely, the beings of the thousands of races stood up and were excited beyond words. "We''re finally fine! Hurry up and leave! We mustn''t be caught by the Ancient race beings yet again!" "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan... That name is really familiar!" "Aiyah! What familiar and whatnot! We had better just get out of this place first." "Oh, right. Right!" ... "Seems like after hiding from the world for three whole years, everyone out there has already forgotten about me cleanly. I guess I''ve got to start from scratch once more." Lin Fan complained in exasperation. Not long later, he came across a mysterious place. According to Fairy Hongyun''s markings, before reaching the place that possesses the connate Element of Metal, one had to tide through an area of turbulent void. The moment one came into contact with it, they would immediately be shredded into pieces. Even if it were a divine celestial cultivation state powerful being, they would have to make the appropriate preparations first. After all, they did not know how long this chaotic current in the void would last. If they didn''t have the stamina to hold it through, they would fall straight into the face of danger. This was a dangerous trial. However, Fairy Hongyun knew that this chaotic current of the void couldn''t be considered as anything tough given Lin Fan''s strength. ... At this moment, a group of people stood at the entrance of the chaotic currents of the void. They started discussing about this chaotic current here. "Big Senior Brother, you''re extremely powerful. Furthermore, your Seventh Metal Sword Will has already reached a point of unpredictability. You should most definitely be able to pave out a path for us in this chaotic current of the void here." A young man looked at the berserk chaotic currents in the void before him and remarked pretty exasperatedly. "Junior Brother Ye, you''re going to have me dead one day with all your praises. Beware of me spanking your little butty!" Looking at his junior brother, the Big Senior Brother replied helplessly. This fella was just hailing praises about him all day and night. Just what sort of a place was this chaotic current void? Even if it were a powerful being of divine celestial level 5 or 6, they might not even dare to claim that they would be able to cleave out a path for everyone. "Big Senior Brother, I''m just kiddinggggggg!!! Alright, didn''t we bring some stuff with us when we came forth this time around? We should be able to tide through this alright." Junior Brother Ye replied cheekily. The surrounding masses chuckled out as well. If not for the fact that there was the Ancient race in this world, how carefree would life be? "Senior Sister, I want to be in the same group as you later on! If I can''t hold out later on, you''ve got to help me out, alright?" Ye Tao came before his senior sister and started pleading. "Gosh, you! Each time we ask you to train up, you''ll just skive your days away. Do you finally know the importance of power at a moment like this?" This senior sister was sweet looking with a petite figure. Her disposition was elegant and her cultivation state was decent as well, at divine celestial level 2, Realm state. "Alright, I''ve got it. I''ve got it!" Ye Tao shrugged his head. However, this wasn''t what he was thinking in his head. Why would he have to bother with cultivating and training up with his senior brothers and sisters around? No matter what, even if the skies were to topple, they''d be able to save him with their strength. "Eh? Big Senior Brother, Senior Sister, check it out. There''s someone coming from the distance. He can''t be from the Ancient race, right?" Suddenly, Ye Tao caught sight of a streak of light that had appeared in the distance as he exclaimed out in astonishment. The moment everyone heard this, their faces flushed over in unison as well. If it were truly from the Ancient race, things would be disastrous. 641 How Could You Guys Not Recognize A God Standing Before You! Chapter 641: How Could You Guys Not Recognize A God Standing Before You! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "It''s not someone from the Ancient race, but we would do to be careful still." "Got it, Senior Sister." ... The masses nodded their heads as they focused all of their attentions warily on this person who was arriving. In the Ancient Saint World, the Ancient race wasn''t the only danger around. Even if it were someone from the thousands of races, there was a danger associated with them as well. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be syndicates such as the Evil Alliance and such. Compared to the Ancient race, these syndicates weren''t any better off. They were one crueler than the other, snatching and killing anyone on sight. Lin Fan looked at the group of people who were standing before the chaotic current void right now. A single glance was enough for him to know that their cultivation states weren''t all that high. Hence, he didn''t put it to heart. Furthermore, Lin Fan could tell that there weren''t any evil auras surrounding these people. Naturally, he didn''t take them as bad people then. When Lin Fan descended, he looked over at them. On the other hand, they were thoroughly fixated on checking him out. They couldn''t tell. They realized that they just couldn''t see through the cultivation state of this fella before them. In fact, even his aura was hidden entirely from detection. It was as though he was just any other commoner. "You guys don''t have to be so worried. I''m not a bad person." Looking at how these people were keeping guard against him, Lin Fan was pretty speechless. Yours Truly looked so suave and dashing! How could he possibly look like a bad person at all? "No bad person will ever claim themselves to be one." Ye Tao hid behind his senior sister and blurted this sentence out. "Aiyoh! Senior sister! Why did you stamp on my feet!" The moment he spouted these words, his senior sister stomped down on his feet. Towards this retard of a junior brother, she was totally helpless. "This is my junior brother here. He''s inept at speaking. Please don''t blame him." Qian Xue replied with an apologetic tone. "It''s fine." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively, not bothered in the least bit. He then turned his gaze towards this chaotic current void before him. Looking at how the other party was staring straight at the chaotic current void, Qian Xue spoke up with a kind reminder, "This is the chaotic current void. Within it lies an extremely strong destructive force. If you don''t have any item to protect yourself with, it''s really hard to get through it." "Yup, indeed. I can sense the Metal Qi within this chaotic current void. If one''s cultivation state is too weak, they wouldn''t have the power to make it through at all. The moment they enter, they would most likely be shredded." Lin Fan could tell through the entire chaotic current void with a single look. However, to Lin Fan, this chaotic current void was something that was negligible. It wasn''t anything that was difficult to deal with. When he looked at it, the only reason for doing so was to check out where the connate Metal Element was located or hidden. This sort of detection method which could ignore this chaotic current void entirely as well was pretty earthshattering and shocking. However, Qian Xue and the others naturally could not tell what he was doing. They garnered that he must just be contemplating about how to get through this chaotic current void, and that was all. "We''re disciples of the Vastness Sect. This is my Big Senior Brother, Wu Tianhai. These are my junior brothers and sisters. May I know of your name, sir?" Qian Xue introduced the masses and asked Lin Fan. "Lin Fan." Lin Fan chuckled. "Brother Lin, this time around for our expedition, we have brought with us multiple objects that could help us tide through this chaotic current voids. If you need them, we can give some of them to you." Qian Xue continued. "My thanks for your kind gesture. But, I won''t need them. Even though this chaotic current void may bring with it a destructive amount of power, it isn''t much of an issue for me." Lin Fan waved his hands while smiling. Even though these guys were wary of him, he''d got to admit that they were pretty friendly. There were many sects in the Ancient Saint World. Many of the beings of the thousands of races would open up sects so that they could protect their fellow comrades. Wu Tianhai and Qian Xue exchanged a look with one another. They did not know why the other party would harbor such confidence. However, they did not let out any weird looks on their faces. "So, what are you guys here to look for? I can try to keep it for you guys later on." This time around, Lin Fan was prepared to swipe the entire place clean. However, these guys seemed nice. Therefore, Lin Fan did not mind leaving some items for them. After all, they were all comrades of the thousands of races. He ought to look after them a little. The disciples of the Vastness Sect did not know what this guy meant by his words. However, they still replied, "Our sect has a sword skill that requires the Metal Qi. Hence, we''re here to seek it out." "Oh. Even though the Metal Qi is pretty decent, it''s still pretty low tier. Why haven''t you guys considered seeking out the connate Element of Metal?" Lin Fan chuckled. To Lin Fan''s standards, while the Metal Qi could be considered okay, it was really far too weak compared to the connate Metal Element. "Brother Lin, the connate Metal Element has developed a consciousness of its own and has a strong cultivation state. It''s not something we can take as and when we like to. Furthermore, the connate Metal Element lies within that entire Sea of Metal, with countless guardians surrounding it. I''m afraid we might be killed by those guardians before we can even get to approach the Sea of Metal." Wu Tianhai did not see this as something disgracing to admit. After all, the connate Metal Element was something really strong to begin with. It was well known that amongst the Five Elements, the connate Metal Element wielded the most destructive powers. Even if it were a powerful being of divine celestial level 5 or 6, they might not have the confidence to say that they could be able to obtain the connate Metal Element, let alone people like them. "Since we''re all beings of the thousands of races, how about you guys just stand here and wait for me a little bit? I''ll go and grab some for you guys. No matter what, the Metal Qi is pretty substandard to be honest. If you have a skill that requires you to make use of the Metal Qi, you''ve definitely got to go at it with the one with the strongest destructive powers. You can''t make up quality with quantity." Lin Fan smiled as he walked forth. The disciples of the Vastness Sect did not know what this man was trying to do. Xue Qian felt that this man did not know his place at all and had an element of bullsh*tting to him instead. Wu Tianhai just frowned with his brows. He did not know what sort of a background this man would have to say words as such. As for the other disciples, they snorted a little. They felt that Lin Fan was just lying through his nose entirely. "It''s alright, I don''t think you''ve got to do that." Wu Tianhai replied out of courtesy. However, he knew that he would never believe Lin Fan''s words no matter what. However, at this moment, Ye Tao was the one who looked at Lin Fan and had his brows creasing. It was as though he was remembering something. With that, his brows smoothened out as he stood forth. "Big Brother Lin! My Big Senior Brother wants it!" Ye Tao declared. That was typical Ye Tao bringing on BIG BROTHER into his words. This was a man who was familiar with the art of sucking up and making connections. "Junior Brother Ye." Wu Tianhai was a little displeased. However, just as he was going to continue, he was held back by Ye Tao. "So, I''ll have to bother you to bring for us some connate Metal Element, alright, Big Brother Lin?" Ye Tao continued. Lin Fan looked at Ye Tao keenly, then grinned, "Sure, no problem." Right at this moment, something that shocked the bejabbers out of everyone present happened. Lin Fan opened his mouth wide. Immediately, a gigantic suction force came forth from his mouth, causing the entire chaotic current void to be devoured by him entirely. With that, the vast and boundless chaotic current void disappeared without a trace from the face of the world. As for Lin Fan? He burped before disappearing in a flash from where he stood in the blink of an eye. "H-how is that possible?" Everyone from the Vastness Sect was absolutely flabbergasted. They could not believe that someone had just swallowed the entire chaotic current void in a single mouthful! "T-this¡­this¡­!" Wu Tianhai was even more stumped than anyone else. To him, this was way out of his wildest imagination. This was the epitome of horror! "Big Senior Brother, Senior Sister¡­ What sort of a poor taste do you guys have? How could you guys not have recognized a God standing before us? This is simply way too regrettable. If not for the fact that I was smart, you guys would have trampled onto the benevolence of a God!" Ye Tao replied exasperatedly. "This is especially so for our Big Senior Brother. The God himself had spoken up that he was going to bring some connate Metal Element for you. To think that you would turn down his offer! Really, now. If I weren''t this smart, we would have been left with nothing!" "Junior Brother Ye, you know who he is?" Qian Xue turned her head around and asked blankly. "Of course! Don''t you guys?" Ye Tao looked at his senior sister suspiciously. "No, I don''t. Who is he?" Qian Xue was bewildered right now in her heart. This junior brother of hers had always been inside the Vastness Sect. How could he have any friends outside? Ye Tao tossed his robes aside and grinned with a slight smile, "Alright. All of you have got to listen up now. And don''t start yelling out, alright?" "Hurry up and tell us." 642 A Road Of Oppression Chapter 642: A Road Of Oppression Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Wu Tianhai, Qian Xue, and the others were filled with curiosity right now. They wondered just who this person was. Furthermore, by the looks of Ye Tao''s face, this guy seemed like a serious bigshot. "Alright, all of you better listen up well. Don''t get so startled that you can''t even speak later on." Ye Tao felt that he had to build up the mood right now. Therefore, he fake-coughed a little. "Hurry up! Stop mystifying this deliberately!" "Junior brother, if you''re not going to say it, then don''t blame your senior sister here for resorting to extreme measures to have you spout it out later on." Xue Qian''s face sterned up. It was as though something bad was going to happen to Ye Tao if he continued hiding stuff. "Alright, I''ll say, I''ll say! Gosh. Why do you guys have to be so bad?" Ye Tao was kind of exasperated right now. It was all because he was way too weak personally that he was being bullied right now, tsk! "This man¡­ At the very beginning, I did not recognize who he was either. However, I felt that he was someone really familiar. The more I looked and recalled, wasn''t this man that Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan?" Ye Tao explained. "The Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan?" Everyone had yet to react to this news and was searching the back of their minds for this name. "Ah!" Now that Ye Tao had made it so clear, if anyone still didn''t get it, they would probably have to be braindead. Xue Qian''s face changed abruptly into one of disbelief, "What?! He''s THE Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan? That peerlessly strong powerful being?!" Wu Tianhai''s face was pale right now. He looked at Ye Tao in some regret, "I rejected his kind offer earlier on." "Yes." Looking at how frighteningly pale the face of his Big Senior Brother was right now, Ye Tao chuckled in his heart. However, he still nodded his head with a serious look on his face, "Big Senior Brother, back when I heard you refusing the goodwill gesture of this supreme God, I nearly pissed my pants." "However, your junior brother here has managed to salvage the situation for you. Don''t worry about it, you don''t have to be nervous anymore." Ye Tao replied casually. Even though his strength wasn''t comparable to theirs, his knowledge of the world was far greater than them. Catching sight of the expression on the face of her Big Senior Brother, Qian Xue could not help but console him as well, "Big Senior Brother, I''m sure the Motherf*cking Human King would not take this to heart. Don''t you think so, Junior Brother Ye?" "Yes, senior sister is right. How could the Motherf*cking Human King possibly mind things like this?" Ye Tao nodded his head in agreement. "Then, when the Motherf*cking Human King returns later on, what should we do?" Wu Tianhai was starting to calm down right now. However, he was still slightly nervous about everything that happened. The Motherf*cking Human King was someone who was bloody damn famous in the Ancient Saint World! Back then during that duel, even though it wasn''t way too intense, everyone had still witnessed the Utmost Being, Cruel, dying in the hands of the Motherf*cking Human King! To the beings of the thousands of races, this was an event that was thoroughly invigorating and inspiring! At this moment, everyone turned their gazes towards their Junior Brother Ye. It was as though Junior Brother Ye was their support right now. Looking at the gazes that landed on him from his senior brothers and sisters, Ye Tao could not help but puff up his chest slightly. "According to my observation, the way the Motherf*cking Human King was talking to us with such a calm and peaceful tone means that he is someone who doesn''t hanker after fame. I''m sure he doesn''t want others to know who he is at all. Therefore, when the Motherf*cking Human King comes out later on, we must continue to act as we have done so. We mustn''t let out any unusual looks on our faces." "Hais! The Motherf*cking Human King could be considered as the new age idol of the entire Ancient Saint World. To think that we would have such luck to meet with him even once today. If we were to let the world know of this in the future, it would be a prideful event for us indeed." At this moment, Ye Tao was really emotional as well. This was the first time he had realized how witty he was. Everyone in the surroundings nodded their heads silently as well. They felt that the words of their Junior Brother Ye made sense. Therefore, this would be how they would approach the situation later on. Within the Secret Grounds¡­ Lin Fan''s path forward was one filled with oppression. This secret ground that was filled with the connate Metal Element was something that the Ancient race couldn''t control at all. After all, there was a natural defense mechanism of the chaotic current void at the entrance. That thing did not show any form of favoritism to anyone, shredding anyone who couldn''t withstand its might into pieces if they had dared to enter. "Living being, this isn''t a place you should be at. Hurry up and leave." Suddenly, a furious voice rang from a bunch of Metal Spirits within that Sea of Metal. Each one of them shone with a brilliant golden glow and an edged aura, slicing through everything. It was as though even the void could be cut cleanly by them. The Metal Spirits here possessed an extraordinary strength. However, just like every other living being, they had a leader as well. At the back of a bunch of Metal Spirits, an extremely strong Metal Spirit draped in metal armor stood there, wielding a longsword with an extremely sharp aura, ready to slice through everything. "What a strong living being! Amongst the Five Elements, the living beings that were born from the connate Metal Element are probably the strongest ones. They''re practically seeking battles!" The moment Lin Fan approached the Sea of Metal, he could sense a sharp aura edging out towards him. If it were anyone with a lower cultivation state, they might have already been turned into a beehive by now. However, Lin Fan could practically just ignore these sharp aura negligibly. They didn''t do any damage to him at all. Lin Fan strode out and grabbed with his palm. With a loud explosion, the void broke over as he grabbed at these Metal Spirits. The Metal Spirits growled in anger. However, under Lin Fan''s grab, they couldn''t resist at all and were converted into pure connate Metal Element. Based on Lin Fan''s strength right now, these spirits were akin to mere ants. There wasn''t even a single way they could fight back at all. In the Ancient Saint World, there weren''t many people who required the connate Five Elements for their cultivation. Even if some skills were to require them, they would only require a little of it. However, to Lin Fan, the breakthrough of the Demon City was imperative. Therefore, the amount of connate Five Elements he required was as vast as the seas. If he didn''t take in all of them, it wouldn''t be enough to satiate him. And, just as Lin Fan had cleared this bunch of Metal Spirits, an extremely shrill sound rang out from behind him. The sound transformed into a relentless sharp sword that bolted out at Lin Fan. "Damned living being! How dare you massacre my people?" In the depths of this Sea of Metal, there was a palace that stood upright. From there, a 10,000 feet tall golden colored giant howled out. Divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state. For any of the connate Five Elements, this was considered to be an extremely strong living being. "I''m just borrowing you guys for a need of mine." Lin Fan did not hesitate as he sent out a palm strike immediately, causing the entire place to tremble under it. The Demon City revolved with the Big Ancient Demon''s descent into the world. Opening his gigantic mouth, a boundless amount of energy rippled out into the entire place. His single breath could swallow mountains and rivers as that endless amount of energy surged out. With that, the entire secret grounds began to vibrate intensely. "All of you shall come and turn into a part of Your Majesty here!" The Big Ancient Demon''s eyes shone with a bright glint as he started swallowing continuously. Based on Lin Fan''s current cultivation state, killing these connate Elemental Spirits was as easy as killing an ant, nothing challenging at all. "Connate Metal Element shall live and breathe relentlessly! The Dao of endless fighting of Metal!" "Slay!" At this moment, the golden giant couldn''t take it any longer as he rushed over with his sword raised. That gigantic body surged through the entire secret ground with a bright shimmering blade that was relentless. However, by the time it came to the face of the Big Ancient Demon, he was grabbed in his hands and tossed straight into its mouth. Crack. The sound of Metal being crunched sounded out as the golden giant was converted into a dense, long Metal river that was eventually fused into the Demon City. "This place no longer needs to exist." Lin Fan opened his palm. His fingers began to extend out while the place started shrinking down. Eventually, it turned into a spot of light that was captured into Lin Fan''s palms. This was the way of crushing everything with absolute strength. The masses outside did not know what was going on at all. However, they realized in shock that the entire secret grounds seemed to have disappeared before their very faces! At this moment, they caught sight of a lone figure walking out slowly. One after another, they let out a look of horror. That incredibly strong secret ground that possessed the connate Element of Metal¡­ It was gone, just like that! T-this¡­! 643 This Saves Me The Effort! Chapter 643: This Saves Me The Effort! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected to subdue the connate Metal Element so quickly. Amongst it, the Metal Spirits that were spawned from the connate Element of Metal were akin to ants, being taken down by him with the back of his hand without much difficulty. If this were in the past, he might have had to put in quite the bit of effort. Seemed like this was truly the advantage he had after becoming stronger. Right now within his Demon City, he had already gathered four out of five of the connate Five Elements. He was down to the last one now. As long as he could find the connate Element of Wood and have all Five Elements functioning as one, that would be the time when the Demon City would be ready to breakthrough. Outside, the disciples of the Vastness Sect were still awaiting his return. Lin Fan chuckled in his heart. How earthshattering was that move of his earlier on? Goodness, the disciples would be sure to ask him who he was later on! By then, if he were to say out his name, that would definitely have them shocked entirely. The thought of that happening had Lin Fan filled with anticipation. Seemed like after one was strong, acting tough was something so damned pleasurable, so damned exciting! The moment the disciples of the Vastness Sect caught sight of that figure appearing from the void, they exchanged glances with one another. They nodded, understanding what they should do later on. Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back with an indifferent expression on his face, as though he had done something really casual. With his many years of experience, Lin Fan was long used to how the situation would play out at this point in time. There wasn''t much to think about. He knew what he should do clearly. Lin Fan instantly arrived before the masses with a wry smile on his face, waiting for the disciples of the Vastness Sect to speak up. The hearts of these disciples of the Vastness Sect were filled with emotions right now. This man before them was the very Motherf*cking Human King! To think that such a dangerous place would have been destroyed with ease by the Motherf*cking Human King just like that! If they were to tell this out to the world, who would even believe them at all? "Cough, cough." After waiting for a long time, Lin Fan was starting to realize that no one was speaking up at all! He was pretty exasperated. "The way you guys are looking at me, could it be that you guys know who I am?" He started by guiding the questions towards him. However, to his dismay, Lin Fan realized that these guys were shaking their heads! "Nopes, we don''t." These disciples of the Vastness Sect were firmly believing in the words of their Junior Brother Ye. Junior Brother Ye was right. The Motherf*cking Human King is a low profiled God! If it were anybody else, they would definitely have thrown their names forward at the first chance! "Do you really not know who I am?" Lin Fan asked once more, refusing to believe that this was the case. This didn''t make any sense! How could they not know of who he was at all? "Nopes." The disciples of the Vastness Sect shook their heads once more, indicating their ignorance. They had already agreed from the start that they would feign ignorance all the way. Lin Fan eventually sighed helplessly. He then lifted up his palm gently where a strain of the connate Metal Element floated. "This is for you guys." The moment the connate Metal Element made its appearance, the disciples of the Vastness Sect were entranced by it immediately. To them, the connate Metal Element was simply way too powerful! Just its aura alone seemed as though it was ready to slice off their skins! Even though this was only a single strain of it, the power that it possessed should not be underestimated at all. For them, this single strain was enough to help them raise their skills to a full cultivation state. After all, this was the connate Metal Element, something that was above the Metal Qi! This was the purest form of its energy! "Big Brother Lin, you''re truly way too strong!" Ye Tao commented in awe. Lin Fan smiled casually. However, he was still a little hurt in his heart. To think that no one here would know how famous he was! This was a blow of sorts to Lin Fan. "I''m okay." Lin Fan wasn''t too interested now as he replied with a smile. At this moment, Wu Tianhai was looking at Lin Fan with much respect. However, the words of his Junior Brother Ye struck into his mind as he calmed down that thumping heart of his, before cusping his fists into a thanks to Lin Fan. After all, if not for the other party, he would never have gotten the connate Metal Element. On the other hand, Qian Xue was having some plans of her own. If she could invite the other party back to their sect, their Grandmaster would definitely by most exhilarated over it. However, just as Qian Xue was about to speak up, something strange happened. The void above them that was as calm as still waters suddenly began to ripple out. "The Battle Emperor Sect is being attacked by the Ancient race army right now. All major sects, please render your assistance!" This voice that was transmitted from the void was both infuriated and anxious. It was as though they were faced with some plight that they could not escape from. Another message followed immediately after. "This time around, the attack was brought forth by the Sovereign King Wei, Qi, and Zheng. This is a combined attack with an Ancient race army of 10,000,000 troops by the three Sovereign Kings against the Battle Emperor Sect. If anyone is willing to lend their help, the Battle Emperor Sect will definitely be most grateful!" "What''s going on?" The moment Lin Fan heard this voice, he was puzzled. "This is a skill that allows one to transmit their voices by breaking through the worlds. Amongst the thousands of races, when sects are about to be faced with annihilation by the Ancient race, they would seek out help from others." Qian Xue replied calmly. "Are you guys always coming across such situations?" Looking at how calm everyone was looking, Lin Fan asked suspiciously. "Yes. While they may occur at times, it would be rare for anyone to render their assistance. After all, the Ancient race is simply way too strong. This is especially the case when the Ancient race army gathers. That''s even more frightening. Most of the other sects aren''t even able to protect themselves, let alone attract more attention to themselves." Qian Xue replied. "To think that there would be three Sovereign Kings who would head out as such. What has the Battle Emperor Sect done?" Wu Tianhai remarked in disbelief. The power of the three Sovereign Kings was formidably horrific. Furthermore, the Battle Emperor Sect was just a small, weak sect. How could they possibly defend against this? This voice was only transmitted to a vicinity of a small radius within the Ancient Saint World. At the start, when some of the beings of the thousands of races heard this voice, they were infuriated and wanted to head forth to lend their help. However, the moment they heard that there were going to be three Sovereign Kings, they calmed down immediately. They knew that they would only be sending themselves to their own deaths even if they were to head over. Looking at the ripples in the void, Lin Fan''s heart was gaining some ripples of his own. Three Sovereign Kings at one go? This was going to save him quite the bit of hassle! Based on Lin Fan''s original plan, he had wanted to gather the connate Five Elements first to raise his strength before going over to reap the Sovereign King Wei. But right now, his personal power level had already received the boost that he had wanted from the start, and was strong enough now. Even if the Sovereign King were to appear before him right now, he wouldn''t be afraid at all. "Senior sister, it''s the Battle Emperor Sect?" Ye Tao was still smiling cheekily at the start. However, upon hearing the World Crossing Voice Transmission, he began shivering from head to toe. Qian Xue and Wu Tianhai exchanged glances with one another. Their eyes shimmered with helplessness. They knew why their Junior Brother Ye was reacting like this. "Junior brother, regarding this matter, don''t think about it any longer." Wu Tianhai commented regrettably. Even if the entire Vastness Sect were to head over, they would only be fodder for the Ancient race. "B-but, my wife''s there!!!" Ye Tao was starting to panic right now. Even though this wife of his didn''t really like him that much, she was still his wife no matter what. "Junior brother, even if all of us were to head over, it''s useless. Three Sovereign Kings, 10,000,000 troops worth of an Ancient race army... It would take a blink of an eye for them to annihilate the Battle Emperor Sect." Qian Xue tried persuading him. This was an issue that they had no power over. Even if they wanted to lend their help, they didn''t have anything they could do at all. Just at this moment, Ye Tao dropped to the floor in a thud. He started kowtowing and begging frantically. "Motherf*cking Human King!!! Please help me, please! I''m begging you, you must, please!" "You know me?" Lin Fan chuckled in his heart. That downer of a mood he had earlier on was swept clean instantly. "Yes, I do! Yes! Yes¡­!!!" Ye Tao replied hurriedly. "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Using his hand to cut open the void, he started tracing back to this World Crossing Voice Transmission skill. "What''s the name of your wife?" Lin Fan was gleeful in his heart right now. To think that these guys would be so naughty. They had evidently known him, but yet they acted as though they didn''t! "You Lan." Ye Tao replied. ... "Junior Brother, you can get up now. The Motherf*cking Human King is gone." Wu Tianhai remarked. "Gone?" Ye Tao was frantic. "Yes. He''s gone to the Battle Emperor Sect." ... 644 The Indignance In The Heart Of Sovereign King Wei. Chapter 644: The Indignance In The Heart Of Sovereign King Wei. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The three Sovereign Kings are leading a 10,000,000 troop of Ancient race army to surround and attack the Battle Emperor Sect. Shall we head up and help?" In a sect, an Elder was beseeching his Grandmaster. "Elder Lie Yang. I know that you''re on pretty good terms with one of the elders of the Battle Emperor Sect. However, you''ve got to understand that this is no casual situation right now. Three Sovereign Kings. Even if we were to send our entire sect over, there would only be a single outcome for us." The moment Elder Lie Yang heard these words, he was filled with pain in his heart. However, he did not wish to let the issue go just like that, "Grandmaster, perhaps there might be other sects who are lending their assistance as well?" "Let this matter be. Please head back." The Grandmaster did not want to say anything more as he waved his hands and had the elder head back. With an issue as such, there were many major sects who had suffered losses before. In the past, there were some sects who could not stand this overbearing way of the Ancient race and had rendered their assistance as well. However, at the end of the day, they realized that there were few sects who would actually lend their help as well. Each and every one of them would choose to safeguard their own interests and watch the fire at bay. However, it wasn''t long before a disciple came running in frantically. "Grandmaster, this is bad. Elder Lie Yang has left the sect!" "Hais." The Grandmaster shook his head, evidently exasperated. This was something that was common in the Ancient Saint World now. Even if they were to lend their help, they would only be sending themselves to death''s door. This was especially the case this time around when three Sovereign Kings were combining forces to deal with a single Battle Emperor Sect. Not only that, they had a 10,000,000 strong Ancient race army at their command. Who would be their match at all? Even though there were many beings of the thousands of races, compared to the Ancient race, it was still a world of a difference. That was a race that was blessed by the Heavens itself. It wasn''t something they could go against that easily. The vicinity that the World Crossing Voice Transmission was sent out by the Battle Emperor Sect was way too small. Because of that, there were many sects that did not even know about what was happening right now. ... Battle Emperor Sect¡­ It existed within a derelict sculpture. This sculpture was on the brink of collapse and was filled with dust all over the surface. However, this sculpture was the very symbol that represented the Battle Emperor Sect. The Battle Emperor Sect resided within an alternate dimension within this sculpture. Thousands of years had passed. The progress of the Battle Emperor Sect was rapid as well. However, since the Ancient race was a formidable existence to everyone else, they too have chosen to remain hidden without revealing themselves at all. At this moment, outside the sculpture, the skies were a pitch, dense patch of darkness. Only a single look over was needed to see it all filled with Ancient race beings. This was a sight that would have any being of the thousands of races filled with fright, causing fear to stem from the very root of their souls. There were so many Ancient race beings. If they were to all strike out together, who in the Ancient Saint World could possibly hold out against them? Amidst this vast and boundless Ancient race army, three jewel thrones floated gently. There was an Ancient race being seated on each of those jewel thrones. "The sculpture of the Battle Emperor Sect is pretty decent indeed. To think that it could have hidden them for such a long time. Well, we''ll see where they can run this time around." The Sovereign King Qi''s body was bulky, with chilly eyes. The moment he spoke up, a frosty aura emanated in all directions, as though the life and death of everything in this world were all under his control. "The Lord Utmost Being has spoken. We must take this sculpture of the Battle Emperor Sect back with us. Sovereign King Wei, you''ve just been appointed not too long ago. Seems like this should be the first mission for you. Later on, you''ve got to make sure you perform well." Sovereign King Zheng chuckled at Sovereign King Wei, who was seated near him. However, there was a tone of contempt hidden within this chuckle. In the eyes of Sovereign King Qi and Zheng, this newly appointed Sovereign King Wei was nothing but a trash that was forcefully brought up by the Lord Utmost Being. This was an ant like Ancient race soldier who had obtained a present from the Lord Utmost Being, and thus this high position of his. But to them, this Sovereign King Wei was nothing but a pawn in the Lord Utmost Being''s game of chess. King Sovereign King did not reply. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but with the Sovereign King Qi and Zheng beside him, he was feeling an immense pressure. He knew his own status. He was once a lowly soldier, without any power at all. It was just on the spur of the moment that the Lord Utmost Being had boosted his strength, allowing him to take on the seat of the Sovereign King Wei. However, the heart of the Sovereign King Wei was sinister unlike any others. He swore that he must climb all the way up and have every single other Ancient race being fear him. Since the Lord Utmost Being had laid down this mission now, they had to complete this no matter what. With that, the Sovereign King Wei stood up. Opening that pitch black wide palm of his, a massive surge of energy burst forth, causing the void to topple in endlessly. The sculpture of the Battle Emperor Sect began to tremble along with it as well. It was as though a strong suction force was trying to pull the Battle Emperor Sect out of its hiding place within the sculpture forcefully. At this moment within the Battle Emperor Sect, every member from top to bottom was filled with a look of anxiousness. "Are there any other sects that are coming forth to help?" An elder asked hurriedly. "No." The elder who was stationed to receive those sects who were coming forth to render assistance shook his head helplessly. This time around, it was a disaster, a calamity. From this day forth, the Battle Emperor Sect might perish entirely from the ranks of the beings of the thousands of races. "Forget it, forget it. This is the fated tribulation that was destined in our lives." The Grandmaster of the Battle Emperor Sect lamented. "All of us are willing to live and die with the sect, standing up against all the Ancient race beings." Outside the Main Hall stood a grandiose legion of disciples. Standing there, they were upright and honorable in their dispositions. While they knew how horrifying it was outside, they knew that fear wouldn''t do them any good either. The only way they could hope to make this out alive was to fight with everything they had for that sliver of hope. Looking at these disciples of his, the Grandmaster of the Battle Emperor Sect could not help but sigh in his heart. This would be a really bloody battle today. "Grandmaster, Grandmaster Yun of the Cloud Sect has arrived!" At this moment, a bright light shimmered in the skies. Dozens of figures appeared, floating in the void gently. "Brother Wu He, the Cloud Sect is here to help." The moment Grandmaster Yun knew that the Battle Emperor Sect was surrounded by the Ancient race army, he gathered a few elders with him without any bit of hesitation. Breaking through the void, he headed forth immediately. "Many thanks, Grandmaster Yun." Wu He looked over at Grandmaster Yun and cupped his fists together with a look of extreme gratitude in his face. With the arrival of Grandmaster Yun, Wu He felt a strand of hope rising in his heart. Grandmaster Yun was someone of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state. This was similar to that of Sovereign Kings Qi and Zheng. He would be able to hold out against one of them at least. This time around, Grandmaster Yun brought forth with him 10 elders for the fight. Meng Hengtian wasn''t here. He was back in Cloud Sect, holding on the fort while the Grandmaster wasn''t around. "The beings of the thousands of races are a big family to begin with. If the Battle Emperor Sect is in trouble, how can the Cloud Sect not come forth? It''s just that this time around, the force of the Ancient race is extremely formidable. This is not going to be simple." Grandmaster Yun remarked in the face of the truth. Suddenly, the entire Battle Emperor Sect began to rattle. There was a tremendous force pulling at them from the outsides. "To think that Sovereign King Wei would have made his move already." The face of Grandmaster Yun sterned up. Slapping out with his fist, he repulsed this suction force entirely. Outside, Sovereign King Wei was startled to find out that a ferocious power was emanated out back at him. Suddenly, his spirit focused as he slapped out a few times, shattering that opposing force. "Sovereign King Wei, seems like the Battle Emperor Sect has brought forth some strong reinforcements." Sovereign King Zheng burst out laughing. Ignoring Sovereign King Wei whose face was looking terrible right now, his fingers grabbed out with a claw like grip that snatched at every single living being. Within his body, a Universal Elixir erupted forth with a massive amount of strength. "All of you, come on out!" Under the might of this tremendous force, the Battle Emperor Sect was forcefully plucked out from within the sculpture. "I''d say, I was thinking who it could be. Seems like it''s Grandmaster Yun! So, the Cloud Sect is so certain that they''re safe and secure that they''ve gotten the guts to come stand up against the Ancient race as such, eh?" Sovereign King Zheng could see through the entire Battle Emperor Sect with a single sweeping glance. He jeered out sinisterly as he caught sight of a figure within it. "Sovereign King Zheng, I trust you have been well since our last meeting?" The moment Grandmaster Yun caught sight of Sovereign King Zheng, his face tightened up. In Grandmaster Yun''s calculations, if they were to exchange blows right now, the odds of him winning against Sovereign King Zheng were 50/50. 645 Everyone Was Hidden Like Ghosts Chapter 645: Everyone Was Hidden Like Ghosts Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Looking at the situation before him, Grandmaster Yun''s face tensed up. This gigantic blanket of an Ancient race army before him, these guys were practically leaving them with no way out at all. Even if he could lock down one of the three Sovereign Kings, the moment this entire army rushed up, the Battle Emperor Sect would be drowned into oblivion! At this moment, Grandmaster Yun was clear in his heart. There wasn''t any hope left. However, even if there wasn''t any hope, he was willing to go at it with all he had. After all, the thought of giving up in the face of the Ancient race had never ever come across his mind. The moment the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect caught sight of the sheer number of Ancient race beings, they were stumped. The ominous aura that was produced by this vast, boundless army took on the shape of demons by itself. Howling out malevolently, that aura alone was enough to rattle at one''s heart. Gulp. The disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect swallowed down their saliva as a look of fear filled their faces. They were still trying to hang on despite the situation. But, when they caught sight of the cruel, sneering smiles on the faces of the Ancient race beings, all the blood started draining from their faces. "Not bad. To think that the Cloud Sect would bring forth this many elders with them. Evidently, the Cloud Sect is living way too comfortable a life right now. Once I''m done here with the Battle Emperor Sect, I guess it''s time to go take a tour around the Cloud Sect, eh?" Sovereign King Zheng jeered coldly. A boundless aura erupted forth from him, rumbling along like the vast, endless seas. Under the repression of this aura, all the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect were horrified. They felt as though they had just stepped foot into a deep, endless Hell. The moment Grandmaster Yun heard these words, he frowned. Evidently, there was some disbelief in it. However, his face returned to normal almost immediately as he glared straight at the Sovereign King Zheng, "After that battle 500 years ago, I haven''t exchanged any blows with you. Seems like we''ll have a grasp of the base of your powers today." "Haha! Don''t get too hurried now, Grandmaster Yun. To be honest, all of us at the Ancient race had long known about the location of the Cloud Sect. However, based on the wishes of our Lord Utmost Being, it wasn''t the time to strike yet. But, I guess it makes no difference whether or not I tell you this today. After all, the next sect to be destroyed will be the Cloud Sect anyways." Sovereign King Zheng laughed wildly as his eyes shone with a cold intent. For the Sovereign King Zheng, the beings of the thousands of races were nothing but mere fishes. Each time he needed food, he would kill them. Even though Grandmaster Yun''s hands were hidden behind his back, they were breaking out in cold sweat. The words of Sovereign King Zheng had evidently laid down an immense pressure on him. He had not expected that the Ancient race would know about the Cloud Sect''s location. However, how could that be right? The place where the Cloud Sect was hidden was extremely inconspicuous. How could the Ancient race possibly find out about it? But, this was not the right time to be worrying about stuff as such. Even though there were many powerful beings within the Battle Emperor Sect, there were not many top tiered powerful fighters. Even the cultivation state of Grandmaster Wu He of the Battle Emperor Sect was only that of a divine celestial level 7, All in One state. Even if he could hold off Sovereign King Zheng, what about Sovereign King Qi? Based on Sovereign King Qi''s powers, he could take down Wu He and the others just by batting his eyelids! Seemed like he could only depend on himself to hold off against two of them then. Otherwise, there truly wasn''t any way out of this. "Grandmaster Yun, you don''t have to overthink about this. Today, the Battle Emperor Sect must definitely be annihilated. You want to hold off against Sovereign King Qi and me? But, I''m afraid you don''t really know how strong our children of the Ancient race army are, right? Do you believe that if I were to just order a single command and have all of them strike down, there would be no one left alive in the entire Battle Emperor Sect just like that?" Sovereign King Zheng laughed out tauntingly. Grandmaster Yun''s face turned terrible. Sovereign King Zheng was right. Given their sheer numbers, there was no way for the Battle Emperor Sect to defend against this. Even all of those elders that he had brought along wouldn''t be able to fight against that. Amongst the 10,000,000 strong Ancient race army, there were countless legatus. Their cultivation states weren''t weak either. If Sovereign Kings Zheng and Qi weren''t around, he would have the confidence of killing those legatus. However, now that these two Sovereign Kings were present, there was no chance of him even getting to strike out at them. Right now, the atmosphere of the entire place was extremely repressive. All of those disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect who were being pushed back felt their entire spirits being caged up. Some of the disciples sat on the ground, crippled and with listless eyes. Before they had even gotten to the battlefield, they had lost their fighting spirits. Some of the disciples wielded weapons in their hands. However, those weapons were trembling all the time uncontrollably. "I-I''m afraid." "I don''t wish to die! But I hate the Ancient race. Therefore, I''ve got to remain strong!" "The Ancient race has killed my parents, but yet here I am being so useless! Even though fifty years have passed and the enemy stands before my eyes, I''m still as afraid as ever!" Amongst them were some genius disciples. They were unparalleled within the same cultivation states and it only took them a short time of training before they got to the strongest states of training respectively. In the eyes of the Grandmaster, elders, and fellow disciples, they were poised to be the strongest existences in the future. However, it was all too late for that now. After all, the enemy would never accord them with the chance to turn into that strongest existence they were meant to be. There were countless of beings of the thousands of races. However, amongst them, only few would get the chance to turn strong and grow up. The rest of them would undoubtedly die along the way. The Ancient race wasn''t dumb. They knew that they mustn''t allow these beings to get stronger. After all, they would definitely be a formidable force to deal with once they were strong. And, the beings of the thousands of races did not let the Ancient race down either. Each and every one of them were as timid as mice and would never band up together. Taking this invasion of the Ancient race army against the Battle Emperor Sect this time around for example, if the beings of the thousands of races were to band up and stand strong together, even if the casualties were innumerable and the losses substantial, they would be able to hold them back. However, that was all in theory. Wu He looked at the disciples under him, feeling helpless in his heart. At this moment, somewhere else in the void¡­ A shroud of black mist moved around. Within this black mist, a group of people were hidden within. "Palace Master, it''s going to be over for the Battle Emperor Sect." An elderly figure with dried up skin and draped in black robes croaked hoarsely. "Gui Pu, you''re right. Even I had not expected the Ancient race to send forth these many soldiers for the operation. Even those two old fogeys, Sovereign Kings Zheng and Qi are here. If they truly want to protect the Battle Emperor Sect, they would have to have ten divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state powerful beings at the very least." "Palace Master, that is undoubtedly just a tale of fantasy." Gui Pu replied. "That''s right. However, our purpose this time around isn''t to help the Battle Emperor Sect of course. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race killed my son. I''ll have him pay the price. Since I can''t kill the Utmost Being himself, I''ll just have to settle for three of his lackey dogs." This middle-aged man with a demonic charm scoffed out coldly. His tone was filled with a boundless fury. This man was the Palace Master of the Evil Alliance. He was also the father of the Evil Alliance Prince. "Wait till the Sovereign Kings Zheng and Qi get into a scuffle with that old man Yun. By then, Your Palace Master here shall head down to clean them up in one fell swoop." The Evil Alliance Palace Master remarked frostily. "Palace Master, if the Utmost Being of the Ancient race catches wind of this, wouldn''t it be¡­" Gui Pu asked at the side. "Hmph. So what if that happens? Even though the Utmost Being of the Ancient race is powerful, don''t we have anyone here at the Evil Alliance that''s capable as well?" The Evil Alliance Palace Master asked. "Eh? Palace Master, look over there. The Fox Emperor is here as well." Gui Pu turned his head into the void nearby and frowned. When he looked over, he caught sight of a man whose aura was akin to that of the royalty in the Nine Heavens. Embracing beautiful ladies in both his arms, he laid down on a throne made of foxskin and squinted his eyes while glaring at the happenings below. "To think that that crafty fox would be here too. He must be here to take advantage of the situation." Evil Alliance Palace Master smirked icily. "Watch out for him later on. This crafty old fox is someone who wouldn''t even bat an eyelid at being nefarious. His methods are extremely vile." "Yes, Palace Master." The Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor exchanged a casual glance, not too bothered about the other. For the both of them, as long as their interests did not clash, they wouldn''t bother the other. 646 Dead With A Punch Chapter 646: Dead With A Punch Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ There was a gulf of a difference in the powers possessed by both sides. Unless a miracle were to appear, it would practically be a hopeless situation right now. "Ah! I''m a little tired of talking now. Children, go forth and devour the Battle Emperor Sect so that we can head home and sleep." Sovereign King Zheng gave a loud yawn. He was completely looking down on the Battle Emperor Sect right now. Waving his hands, the entire 10,000,000 troops swooped down onto the Battle Emperor Sect in a swarm that reeked of a seething aura. "Grandmaster Yun, your opponent is me. You had better start thinking about yourself first. Once the Battle Emperor Sect is destroyed, you''re the next to die." Sovereign King Zheng laughed coldly. The moment everyone from the Battle Emperor Sect caught sight of this massive army, they were dumbfounded. Now that they were surrounded, it didn''t matter where they went, up or down. The Ancient race soldiers growled malevolently one after another. "Kill all of these living beings!" "Swallow them up! They must taste delicious!" The legatus of the Ancient race who were hidden within that army were like devious ghosts, sneaking around, all ready for a sneak attack at any moment. "Grandmaster Yun! To think that you''re here too." Sovereign King Zheng, who was about to strike out, retracted his hand and stood where he was. The moment Grandmaster Yun heard this voice, his brows twitched a little, somewhat bewildered. However, when he saw the person who had arrived, he called out in joy, "Lin Fan!" "It''s been a long time. I think it''s been around three years?" Lin Fan chuckled. "Why are you here?" Grandmaster Yun asked puzzledly. "Why? Grandmaster Yun, are you the only one who can come help defend against the Ancient race fearlessly while I''m not allowed?" Lin Fan smiled. "Haha¡­!" Grandmaster Yun burst out laughing. For a moment, he had entirely forgotten about the situation they were in right now. The elders who had come along with the Grandmaster were initially pretty perplexed over who this person who had arrived was. But upon closer inspection, a person suddenly came to their mind. The human who was rumored to have a Brokeback Mountain relationship with the Grandmaster! Even though they had not witnessed it for themselves, they had heard of this rumor spreading within the sect before. Initially, they did not believe in this rumor. After all, what sort of a character was their Grandmaster? How would he engage in an act as such? However, as time went by, they started to believe in it. After all, in the entire three years, the one person that the Grandmaster had mentioned the most about was none other than Lin Fan. In fact, Grandmaster Yun wasn''t the only one always talking about Lin Fan. Elder Meng Hengtian would talk about him from time to time as well. Furthermore, there was once during a sect banquet when Elder Meng Hengtian was drunk, and he actually let out some horrifying facts. "Hais, I wonder where that Lin Fan lad has gone to. Back then, me and Grandmaster Yun had such a good and pleasurable time with him. Even just thinking back about that has me reminiscing about it." The moment these words came out of Meng Hengtian''s mouth, everyone were entirely stumped. However, they did not point it out at all. After all, to them, this must be some sort of a disease. With that, the elders of the Cloud Sect would then bring back girls repeatedly from time to time, hoping that Grandmaster Yun and Elder Meng Hengtian could walk out of the shadows of this ailment. When Wu He saw that someone was approaching, he was under the impression that it might be some powerful being. However, when he saw that it was just a young man, he let out a slight sigh. Seemed like at every critical moment, any small little disturbance would be taken in as a lifesaver even. The disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect were shocked at this moment. Against these Ancient race beings, they were extremely timid right now. Ever since they were young, they had known how vile and vicious these they were. However, there were some disciples who had a really high battle intent right now instead. These were the people who had ascended up from the Lower Worlds. They knew that the more dangerous the situation, the more they could burst forth with the potential they had within them. "Grandmaster Yun, to think that you would even be in the mood for casual chit-chat even at this juncture. Could it be that you''ve given up hope of even defending at all?" Sovereign King Zheng laughed coldly. "Lin Fan, these guys over here are Sovereign Kings Zheng and Qi here. You''ve got to watch out a little later on." Grandmaster Yun did not know just how strong Lin Fan was right now. However, he knew that if they were talking about a savant such as this guy, he would definitely be at some monstrous hell of a cultivation state with just three years of time. "That''s right! Did you truly kill the Essence Spirit doppelganger of the Utmost Being, Cruel?" Grandmaster Yun asked in a low tone. Lin Fan''s brows frowned a little as he chuckled out, "What do you think?" "It must be, then." Grandmaster Yun smiled and replied. "Courting death. Did you guys not hear the words of Your Sovereign King here?" Looking at how the other party was ignoring him, Sovereign King Zheng bellowed out. "Shout what shout? Would it kill you to wait just a little longer?" Lin Fan looked over at Sovereign King Zheng with a pissed face. "You!" Sovereign King Zheng had not expected the person before him to be this brazen. He then chuckled out frostily, "Good, very good¡­!" "Sovereign King Zheng, this man before you is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan. Even your own master, Utmost Being, Cruel, has suffered a loss before his very face. Do you really take yourself as someone that''s stronger than Cruel?" Grandmaster Yun declared in a loud voice. This sentence wasn''t meant for the Sovereign King Zheng. It was meant for the ears of everyone out there. He had noticed how the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect was looking. In a situation as such, how could they possibly win over the Ancient race? However, just as Grandmaster Yun spoke out with those words, its impact was indeed explosive. The entire Ancient race army was stunned as their sights turned towards Lin Fan. The mighty name of the Motherf*cking Human King was as loud as thunder that was booming in their ears. Just how many Ancient race soldiers had died in the hands of this guy? God knew how many. There were too many to be counted. The moment Grandmaster Wu He of the Battle Emperor Sect heard these words, his face changed immediately. He definitely believed in the words of Grandmaster Yun. These disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect looked at the figure in the void with a blank expression on their faces. This man was the great Motherf*cking Human King? The supremely powerful being who had killed the Essence Spirit doppelganger of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race? The feeling of the adoring gazes from the masses was so great that Lin Fan could not help but straighten his back. His aura turned extremely calm on the surface while he was sniggering in his heart. This buff of bullsh*t from Grandmaster Yun came at a time where he was caught totally unaware. But that didn''t matter. Yours Truly loved it! "He''s the Motherf*cking Human King!" "The Motherf*cking Human King who has killed the Ancient race beings the entire world over!" "Ah! To think that our idol would come forth and rescue us!" "Haha! We won''t have to die now! With the Motherf*cking Human King around, what else do we have to be afraid of?" "That''s right! Just f*ck them up! Let us stand firm and fight together with the Motherf*cking Human King, killing the Ancient race beings till they''ve got nothing left to their names!" ... Looking at these burst of cheers, Lin Fan felt a little embarrassed now. Grandmaster Yun looked over at Lin Fan and gave a heartened smile. It had been three years since he had seen this guy. But still, he could tell that this lad had matured quite a fair bit. To be able to remain so composed upon hearing this many praises coming at him¡­ Not bad, not bad. Lin Fan pushed down with his hands, indicating for the crowd to get silent. Grandmaster Yun''s face was filled with a calm smile. At this moment, everyone''s morale was extremely high strung. As long as Lin Fan could motivate them a little, it would definitely dispel the fear from their hearts, allowing them to face the Ancient race army with confidence. "Fellow brothers! Today, whomsoever we''re unhappy with, we f*ck them up! Who''s afraid of whom? We''ll f*ck these Ancient race beings back into their mother''s womb! We''ll f*ck them up so hard that their parents wouldn''t be able to recognize them! We''ll f*ck them up so¡­" Lin Fan was beyond excited right now. "F*ck!" "That''s right! If we''re unhappy, we f*ck!" ... Grandmaster Yun looked at Lin Fan and sighed helplessly. Seemed like he had thought too much. And just at this moment, Lin Fan pointed his finger into the distance. He then looked over at the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect and shouted out, "Tell me, what''s over there!" "Sovereign King Wei of the Ancient race." The disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect did not know what their idol was trying to do, but they still replied earnestly. "You''re wrong! There''s nothing there! It''s just a tuft of air!" Lin Fan replied. "Eh?" Everyone was stunned. What did he mean? Wasn''t the Sovereign King Wei obviously there? But just at this moment, a loud explosion rang out. By the time everyone turned their heads into the distance, they were utterly dumbfounded by what had just happened. The Motherf*cking Human King had just punched the Sovereign King Wei into oblivion with a single punch! "Tell me now, what''s that?" Lin Fan blew the dust off his knuckles. Indeed, he was killed with a single punch. So damn bloody weak! Everyone from the Battle Emperor Sect waited with bated breath. At this moment, they all screamed out together. "THAT''S PURE AIR!" "That''s right. All of you guys have a good eyesight! Alright, now, follow my tempo and let''s go! Pick up our weapons and give them a good round of f*cking!" Lin Fan''s emotions were raving in all directions right now. The sight of this many Ancient race beings available for the plucking had him extremely emotional right now. "Pick up our weapons!" "Follow the Motherf*cking Human King to f*ck them up!" ... "Lin Fan, hold it in! H-hold it in¡­!" At this, Grandmaster Yun and the others were completely stumped. Just what sort of a tempo was everything going at right now? Even Sovereign Kings Zheng and Qi were stunned. Where in the world did this guy spout out from? But just at this moment, yet another explosion rang out from the distance. "To think that it would be you." This voice was filled with an endless rage. Lin Fan raised his head and looked up into the void. He could not help but be puzzled. Just who in the world were these two fellas? Did he even know them? 647 Quite The Number Of Foes Chapter 647: Quite The Number Of Foes Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 7, All in One state Sovereign King Wei.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +650,000'' "What! Isn''t this Sovereign King Wei too full of crap? Doesn''t he have anything at all?" Sovereign King Wei wasn''t someone whom Lin Fan would be too concerned about by now. His connate Paradise had already spawned out 13,000 living beings within it. As such, his powers have already climbed to a horrifying degree. As to just how strong this truly was, Lin Fan personally had no idea either. However, killing Sovereign King Wei in a split second was still something that was definitive. However, no matter what, he was only a divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state being personally. Now that he had killed Sovereign King Wei in the blink of an eye, shouldn''t he get a little something? But, after killing him, Lin Fan realized that this guy was all talk and no show! Other than his physical cultivation state being that of a divine celestial level 7, All in One state being, everything else was forcefully brought up! One tap at his Paradise was enough to shatter it. It didn''t even have a foundation to it. Weak! This was way too weak! However, for the members of the Battle Emperor Sect, this was absolutely blinding. "To think that Sovereign King Wei would be blown apart with a single punch just like that." "Isn''t this way too strong?" "The Motherf*cking Human King is not for show indeed. His powers are firm and resolute! With him around, there''s no way these Ancient race beings would dare to act so brazenly!" As for Sovereign Kings Qi and Zheng, the fact that Sovereign King Wei was killed in a single strike wasn''t something that they had expected either. Even though Sovereign King Wei was someone who was forcefully boosted up by the Lord Utmost Being, his strength still wasn''t any small piece of cake. Even if it were themselves, it''d be impossible for them to kill him in a split second like this. However, to think that this human could have taken him down in a jiffy just like that without a single bit of effort?! How could this not shock them at all? Uncontrollably, Sovereign Kings Zheng and Qi couldn''t help but tense up. In the beginning, they had thought that this living being was nothing more than an ant. But, to think that this ant would be this strong! At this moment, two tears appeared in the void above. Everyone cast their gazes into the skies above, wondering who it was that had arrived. "Who are you guys? Do I know you?" Lin Fan looked at and asked in a perplexed tone. The cultivation states of these two guys weren''t weak. To think that they would even be equals of Sovereign Kings Qi and Zheng. In fact, just from the aura emanating out from them alone, Lin Fan personally felt that they were even scarier than Sovereign Kings Qi and Zheng. "Evil Alliance Palace Master¡­ Fox Emperor." The moment Grandmaster Yun caught sight of the both of them, his face could not help but crumple up. These guys were beings who were extremely nefarious in the Ancient Saint World. Their methods were vicious, and there was no way they could be here for a good reason. "You were the one who killed my daughter?" The Fox Emperor glared at Lin Fan coldly, his heart burning with a slow rage. There were countless children to his name. Naturally, he wouldn''t care that much about something like that. However, the thing that had him angst was the fact that this human had not given him much respect. THAT was something that the Fox Emperor couldn''t forgive. "Killed your daughter? Who''s your daughter?" Lin Fan was stunned. He had killed so many people. How in the world would he know which one was his daughter? "Oh! I remember now. You''re the father of that little fox brat? The one whose consciousness had appeared before me to act up a show of bullsh*t but was sent leaving in an utter defeat, right?" Lin Fan suddenly recalled. Wasn''t this guy the father of that Bai Ling or something? If he were to count with his fingers, it would be around three years now. What? This guy was still bearing a grudge over something like that? Gosh! What a petty person he was! "BRAZEN!" The moment the Fox Emperor saw how this guy before him was still so insolent, his face changed immediately. His royal aura was rumbling right now, as though he was bent on slaughtering every single living being in this world. "Hold on now. What are you hurrying about?" Lin Fan raised his hand to stop the other party. He then cast his gaze at the other person present, "But you? I don''t know you at all. However, judging by the look in your eyes, it seems as though you''ve got quite the grudge against me as well. Okay, come, tell me. What''s YOUR problem now?" "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, you were the one who tricked the Utmost Being of the Ancient race into killing my son. Do you want to act as though you don''t know about this?" The Evil Alliance Palace Master''s face was angered right now. He looked back at the happenings of that light screen later on that fateful day. His very own child was shammed to death by this very Motherf*cking Human King. Although the Utmost Being of the Ancient race was still the one who had killed his son ultimately, this Motherf*cking Human King was the instigator behind it. Since he couldn''t kill the Utmost Being, he would rather pin all the blame onto this human before him. "Oh, oh! Right! I remember now! So, your son is that Evil Alliance Prince who failed his act of bullsh*t and ended up getting culled? Oh, but I''ve got to say he did die quite the terrible death. He was devoured entirely by the doppelganger of the Utmost Being. I know you must be feeling really pained in your heart, and you have my condolences." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and replied in a tone of exasperation. To think that this time around, there would be these many people seeking him for vengeance. This wasn''t something that Lin Fan had expected. To think that he would have so many foes out there. Gosh, if even the Namo Saint Emperor that he had offended in the Lower World were here right now, the entire ensemble would be complete then. "You shut up!" The Evil Alliance Palace Master roared in rage. His expression then focused up, "This time around, the reason why I came out is to have you slain. I''ll have you know the consequences of killing my son." "Oh!!! So, you''re here to kill me! But I think you''ve got to wait up a little. These two Sovereign Kings want to kill me as well." Lin Fan wasn''t afraid in the least bit. He was someone with tricks up his sleeves and a background to boot! Even though things might get a little tricky with the appearance of the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor, the moment Lin Fan thought of his ace in the hole, he wasn''t afraid at all. If anyone weren''t happy about it, f*ck him then! He''d f*ck them till the end! "Sovereign Kings Qi and Zheng, what do you guys say about combining forces." The Evil Alliance PLacae Master looked at Lin Fan in rage before turning to the two Sovereign Kings. After witnessing the strength of the Motherf*cking Human King, the two Sovereign Kings were troubled right now. To think that this guy who had appeared out of nowhere would be this strong. However, the moment they heard the words of the Evil Alliance Palace Master, they chuckled out as well. "Alright, sure. Combine forces? Let''s do it. After all, the Evil Alliance has made many trades with the Ancient race. I guess you guys can be considered as half-friends." Sovereign King Zheng burst out laughing. "What about you, Fox Emperor?" Evil Alliance Palace Master looked over at the Fox Emperor. The Fox Emperor remained silent for a moment before opening both of his eyes, "Alright. We''ll combine forces and destroy the Battle Emperor Sect first then." The Fox Emperor knew that if they didn''t combine forces, he might not be able to get his revenge at all. However, if they did, it would definitely be a formidable force to behold. By then, was there any way this Motherf*cking Human King wouldn''t die still? "Evil Alliance Palace Master, Fox Emperor, both of you guys are beings of the thousands of races as well. How can you guys side with the Ancient race?" Grandmaster Yun strode forth and hollered out. He had not expected the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor to call for a partnership with the Ancient race beings here. This would certainly cause things to get tricky. The strength of the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor were no weaker than his. If they were to truly go at it, the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor might even be that bit stronger. Even though Lin Fan was powerful, if he were to face up with the combined attacks of the Evil Alliance Palace Master, Fox Emperor, and Ancient race, it might still get dangerous out there. "Old man Yun, cut your crap. The way the Evil Alliance conducts out business has nothing to do with you." The Evil Alliance Palace Master snorted coldly. At the start, the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect were still filled with an excited mood. However, the way the situation unfolded had them tensing up as well. There were now two more powerful beings added into the fray. However, these two powerful beings were not on their side. They were going to join up with the Ancient race. Now, this didn''t sound right at all. "You guys are practically a disgrace to the thousands of races!" Grandmaster Yun bellowed in disdain. "HAHA¡­! Nothing you say now is going to help the situation at all. Motherf*cking Human King, I know you''re really strong! However, I''ve just go to see how you can protect all these ants right here." The Evil Alliance Palace Master turned his gaze towards everyone around. The moment the masses heard these words, their faces froze up. They started getting restless and uneasy. 648 The Eight Great Eternal God Beings Chapter 648: The Eight Great Eternal God Beings Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "To think that the Evil Alliance Palace Master would be so despicable to want to head straight for the masses of the Battle Emperor Sect." All of the elders who were brought forth by Grandmaster Yun changed their expressions immediately. Sovereign Kings Qi and Zheng along with the Fox Emperor, if those three were to hold down the Motherf*cking Human King and their Grandmaster, there was no way all of them could even fend off against the Evil Alliance Palace Master. Not only that, there were countless legatus within the Ancient race army. There were also quite a number of divine celestial level 5 or 6 powerful beings. Even though Battle Emperor Sect was a sect, they didn''t have too many disciples with high cultivation states. Most likely, even if the Motherf*cking Human King and the others were to live on, the Battle Emperor Sect might just cease to exist! "What a shameless piece of sh*t!" The masses were enraged within their hearts right now. To think that this Evil Alliance Palace Master would be this shameless! "Evil Alliance Palace Master, this is our battle to fight. To think that you would discard your honor and strike out at the mere disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect!" Grandmaster Yun lectured out harshly, infuriated in his heart. The Evil Alliance Palace Master could be considered quite a powerful being as well. How could he be so shamelessly despicable? "HAHA! Old Man Yun! Don''t place your righteous notions onto me. The way the Evil Alliance conducts our business is to exterminate from the roots down. Since you want to help the Battle Emperor Sect, we''ll just have to see if you''ve got the capabilities to do so!" Naturally, the Evil Alliance Palace Master wasn''t going to give in just like that. He was going to have everyone from the Battle Emperor Sect killed right here. This was all to let the Motherf*cking Human King know that if he wanted to save them, then Your Palace Master here would just have to kill all of them before his very eyes! Right now, Grandmaster Wu He of the Battle Emperor Sect was looking pretty terrible. To think that things would develop as such. From the start, it was already pretty difficult to deal with the two Sovereign Kings. To think that there would be 2 more powerful beings added to the fray now. The Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor both had really notorious names, and were extremely difficult to deal with. This wasn''t even including the Ancient race army that was waiting. Even if those two didn''t choose to strike out, the Ancient race army could just exhaust them out indefinitely before annihilating the Battle Emperor Sect just like that. "Evil Alliance Palace Master, we brought with us a 10,000,000 strong army. It doesn''t matter how many powerful beings they have in their midst. The Battle Emperor Sect must die. Even if there were only these few left in the end, what can they do?" Sovereign King Qi was filled with confidence of winning this right now. Even though the death of Sovereign King Wei had brought him that little bit of a surprise, that moment had long since disappeared into the air. After all, it was only someone insignificant who had died anyway. "Lin Fan, how many of them can you hold back?" Grandmaster Yun came beside Lin Fan and asked in a soft whisper. This situation right now was definitely cumbersome. If it were only the Sovereign King Qi and the others, so be it. But, there were the 10,000,000 troops that they had to consider right now as well. While the strength of the Ancient race army was definitely incomparable to their own, it was still a formidable force to behold for the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect. That vast sea of soldiers was definitely enough to break through anything. Even if it were he himself who had to face off this entire 10,000,000 troops Ancient race army, he could definitely kill quite a number. But, he reckoned that he''d still be forced retreating at the end of the day. "Hold back how many? All of them, of course." Lin Fan replied indifferently. "Ah!" Grandmaster Yun did not know what Lin Fan meant by this. Hold back all of them? Even if he had the intention to do so, he had to have the matching power to boot! Looking at how Grandmaster Yun was somewhat disbelieving of his words, Lin Fan chuckled out helplessly. However, it did not bother him. After all, in a few moments time, everyone would know whether what he said was true or not. "Swallow up all of those living beings! Today, we shall flatten the entire Battle Emperor Sect!" Sovereign King Zheng waved his hands. With that, the Ancient race army began to move as they let out a sinister, cold grin amongst all of the soldiers. For everyone from this Ancient race army right now, there was only a limited number of prey available. If they were any bit slower, they might not be able to get anything at all. "Evil Alliance Palace Master, Fox Emperor, you guys take care of that Motherf*cking Human King. I''ll kill off that Old Man Yun together with Sovereign King Qi." Sovereign King Zheng bellowed. "Haha! Children! Kill and feast on them! Don''t leave any standing!" Sovereign King Qi burst out laughing wildly as an endless aura shot out from him. This aura was extremely berserk as it rippled through the entire world. "Hold on." Just at this moment, Lin Fan shouted up into the skies above him, "Are you guys bloody sick in the head? Do you guys really think that you''re going to do us in for sure?" Lin Fan was pretty displeased right now. Were this bunch of Ancient race beings just a bloody bunch of brain-dead sh*ts? Did they really think that they could act so insolently just because they had the advantage in numbers? "Motherf*cking Human King, what else do you have to say? Are you starting to feel afraid now? But, the outcome for you today is fixed. You shall have to die here." Sovereign King Zheng laughed out mockingly. "Fear your little p*nis hair! Good, good! You guys are really acting tough, now that you think you''ve got tons of people under you. But today, Yours Truly will just have to see who has the strongest capabilities! All of you, come on out!" Lin Fan bellowed, getting a little peeved. These guys were really way too much! Did they really take them for pushovers? Grandmaster Yun did not know what Lin Fan was trying to do. However, he was instantly flabbergasted in the next moment. Everyone from the Battle Emperor Sect had already made their preparations for the attack. While they might feel fear in their hearts, all of them felt a boundless amount of courage surging within them. They were going to fight the Ancient race till their deaths. However, just at this moment, the voids boomed out with a bright beam of light. It was so dazzling that everyone''s eyes were starting to sting because of it. "Old Master Universe, get the hell out!" "Yudou Ghost Emperor, get the hell out!" "Aeon Fire God Emperor, get the hell out!" "Massacring Emperor, get the hell out!" ... In the blink of an eye, following Lin Fan''s bellow, the entire world shone with a bright radiance. Yin and Yang were interchanging rapidly while a demonic picture of Taiji rose up along with a tremendous aura that filled the entire world with it. "S-so strong! This aura is just so strong!" The moment Old Master Universe came out, the strange phenomenon that followed him was absolutely confounding. They had sensed an immensely unparalleled amount of energy surging out towards them. This power was so strong that it was in a state where they couldn''t even fight against it at all. However, it wasn''t long before yet another astounding sight appeared. Yet another massive aura emitted forth. This aura was sinister beyond any other. Countless ghosts filled the sky, howling and wailing. A black light covered the world. It seemed as though some terrifying existence was living within this black light. Following tightly after was yet another strong aura. A sea of flames surged through the entire world, burning with an ancient rage. The sky was as red as they could get under this scorching blaze, as though it could melt down at any moment. ... "What''s this?" "Just where are these auras coming from? Who''s the one producing them? How could they be this strong!" "What has the Motherf*cking Human Emperor done! Why is there this sudden influx of tremendous auras?" At this moment, everyone was stumped. Under these eight different auras, they felt as though they were little ships coursing through this gigantic tsunami right now that could swallow them up at any moment. "S-so strong!" Feeling these eight auras, even Grandmaster Yun could not help but tense up a little. At the same time, he looked at Lin Fan with a curious look in his eyes. He wondered just what sort of a method Lin Fan was using right now. Sovereign Kings Qi, Zheng, and the others changed their expressions in unison. They could feel the extremely ferocious auras appearing. This aura wasn''t something they could go against. The Evil Alliance Palace Master exchanged glances with the Fox Emperor. Both of them revealed a filling panic within their eyes at this moment. They had not expected the Motherf*cking Human King to have this up his sleeves! "You bunch of b*stards! Yours Truly here had not intended on bullying you guys from the start. But, you guys are simply going way overboard! Since that''s the case, Yours Truly shall have to oppress you guys with pure strength and squish you guys to death!" BOOM! Lightning flashed and crackled across the entire sky. In the blink of an eye, 8 figures appeared suddenly within the void. Following it, all eight of them kneeled down onto the ground and kowtowed in a flush. "Master!" 649 Calm Down, Calm Down Chapter 649: Calm Down, Calm Down Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Lin Fan nodded his head indifferently, showing a calm expression on his face. No matter what, these eight old fogeys were still divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings. Even though they were tortured for 10,000 years in the body of the Utmost Being, causing their powers to be far from their peak, their Eternal God cultivation state was still there. The skeletal camel still loomed greater than a horse. It shouldn''t be an issue for them to f*ck these guys here to death. Lin Fan had actually taken a slight liking to them by now. After tossing them in his Paradise, other than having them cultivate Shengyang Pills day and night, he still gave them the chance to repair their cultivations. The Thunder Trainer King was a genius who was skilled in holding two jobs simultaneously: Training and Guidance. Not only had he made these guys follow his every whim and will obediently, he had even improved their innate potentials and nature. Therefore, even if one were a useless piece of trash, they could still have a chance to reach their peak status once again. At this moment, everyone turned their gazes to Lin Fan with a stoned expression. While the members of the Battle Emperor Sect did not know who the eight of them were, they could tell just from the aura alone that they definitely possessed an unusually strong strength to them. Grandmaster Yun''s cultivation state was that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state. Therefore, his perspective and knowledge on things were most definitely way higher than most other people. As such, he was the one who was most sensitive to pick up on how terrifying the eight of them were. "T-they''re at Eternal God cultivation state?" Grandmaster Yun was stumped right now. He did not know how Lin Fan could have taken in such powerful beings under his wings. Back when the eight of them had their own freedoms, they were all vicious individuals. They killed wantonly and robbed others of their belongings after. There was no sin or crime they wouldn''t commit. Naturally, they were hidden really well. Therefore, within the Ancient Saint World, there weren''t many people who knew of their backgrounds and stuff like that. Later on, after they were subjugated by the Utmost Being, Cruel, they then disappeared from the Ancient Saint World without a trace, and had never appeared ever since. Even people who had once known them gradually forgot about them to the back of their heads. "H-how could this be?!" Looking at the eight peaceful beings before his eyes, Sovereign King Zheng could not help but feel fright right now. The aura emanating from the eight of them gave him a deep and incomprehensible feeling. The Fox Emperor and the Evil Alliance Palace Master exchanged glances with one another as a bubbling fear rose within their hearts. Even though Lin Fan and Grandmaster Yun were strong, both of them wasn''t enough to have them feel fear in their hearts. However, these eight old fogeys out of nowhere possessed an aura one stronger than the other. Evidently, their powers were nothing to be scoffed at. If they could fight, they would. If they couldn''t, they''d retreat. For devious people such as the Fox Emperor and the Evil Alliance Palace Master, this was the creed of life. This was the creed that had allowed them to enjoy a life of ease all the way till their peak. At this moment, both of them were considering escaping. These eight old fogeys were simply way too beguiling. They wouldn''t engage in something they didn''t have the confidence in. "Seal up the Heaven and Earth! I don''t suppose you guys are going to have any issues killing all of the Ancient race troops?" Lin Fan asked. "No problem, Master!" Eight divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful beings... If they couldn''t even deal with these 10,000,000 ant-like beings, they would have lived their lives for nothing now. Ants would be ants at the end of the day. No matter how many of them there were, it would still just be a large number of ants. A truly powerful being could just use his aura to repress all of them and burst his way through. "Grandmaster Yun, then these guys over here, hand them over to me." It had been a long time since Lin Fan had been in a true battle now. Sovereign Kings Qi, Zheng, the Fox Emperor, and Evil Alliance Palace Master, all of these were powerful beings of the previous generation. Lin Fan wanted to have a taste of his own powers right now. "Lin Fan, you''re going to fight them all alone?" Grandmaster Yun asked, startled with some disbelief. The four of them weren''t weak at all. Even if it were him, he wouldn''t dare to guarantee that he may be able to get out of their hands alive. "Heh. Have you forgotten about my physical body state?" Lin Fan chuckled. "Oh, that''s true." Suddenly, Grandmaster Yun recalled this point. Lin Fan''s physical body state was that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being right now. Whether or not these few fellas could even harm him was another issue. The Fox Emperor and the Evil Alliance Palace Master had already intended to escape. However, at this moment, they found out that the Heaven and Earth were sealed by these guys. There was no way for them to run even if they wanted to. Like ravenous wolves, the eight old fogeys darted into the midst of that Ancient race army. For these powerful beings of divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, these Ancient race beings were nothing but weak chickens that they could kill with the back of their hands. "The four of you, come on. Today, I shall have all of you slain." Lin Fan beckoned with his hands in a taunting manner. "Motherf*cking Human King! You''re courting death!" The Sovereign King Zheng was riled right now. To think that the Motherf*cking Human King would still have this up his sleeves! "Oh, we won''t really know who the victor who emerges eventually will be yet, right? Mark my words. Even though the Ancient race is really strong right now, there will definitely come the day when you guys will finally face the descent of terror upon your faces." Lin Fan scorned coldly. He did not want to waste his breath any longer as he darted towards them straight away. "Motherf*cking Human King, let us go now and we''ll let this matter go!" The Fox Emperor remarked. "Dream on! Since you''re here, do stay here then!" Ripples were releasing forth from both of Lin Fan''s hands as though they were combing through the Heavens and Earth. Ever since his Nirvana Finger had been strengthened, the tremors of the void possessed an even greater might than before. "I, the Sovereign King Zheng, have reigned over the entire world with my might. Anyone who dares to provoke me as such would only have death awaiting them!" Sovereign King Zheng knew that the other party wasn''t some pushover. Therefore, he didn''t dare to be overconfident. The powers within his body surged as a golden elixir inside let out rays of blinding light. "Lin Fan, watch out now. That''s the Universal God Beam." The moment Grandmaster Yun caught sight of this, he could not help but speak out as a reminder. Since Lin Fan had not reached the Universal Elixir cultivation state yet, he naturally did not know about the mythical purposes of that state. However, he had faith in his own cultivation state, which is why he wasn''t afraid. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan rained out with a few hundred punches. Every single punch was earthshattering, with a formidable might to them. Each punch transformed into a Doomsday Calamity God. These Doomsday Calamity Gods were extremely menacing, wielding a small little world that was destructive on its own in their palms, causing a boundless amount of Doomsday aura to erupt forth from it as they slammed it out at the Sovereign King Zheng. Doomsday Calamity God Fist was a skill that possessed an incredible amount of destructive force to it. Now that Lin Fan had trained it up to a certain degree, he had also infused multiple skills into it, using their strengths to mend its shortcomings. The moment it was deployed, it possessed a monstrous amount of ferocious power. The Universe God Beam pierced through everything like a series of sharp blades that slammed out at Lin Fan''s body. Clang! Clang! "What''s this?" Lin Fan patted his chest indifferently, not bothered about it in the least bit. "To think that your physical body state is this strong! How can that be?" Initially, when the Sovereign King Zheng saw how the Universe God Beam had landed squarely on the body of the other party, he was exhilarated. However, in the blink of an eye, he stood there watching everything with his jaws agape. To think that he could defend against the Universe God Beam with just his mere body alone! That was unimaginable! The higher one''s cultivation state was, the harder it would be to train up on their physical body states. After one entered the divine celestial level 4, Undying state, their powers would be infused into every single fiber of their being. If they wanted to strengthen their physical body states, they would have to strengthen every single piece of meat there was. For any single race out there, this was an incredibly difficult feat to achieve. Even the Vajra and Giant races whose physical body states were the trademarks of their races would have to pay an incredible price for strengthening their body after attaining the divine celestial level 4, Undying state. But, how could a single human possess such a bloody strong physical body state? "What are you looking for? Aren''t you guys going to strike as well?" Sovereign King Zheng bellowed. But, just at this moment, a series of tragic wails rang out from the Ancient race army above them. The moment Sovereign King Zheng raised his head up, his eyes widened as the blood in his body started boiling. 650 Lay Down The Butchers Knife, And You Shall Turn Into A Buddha Chapter 650: Lay Down The Butcher''s Knife, And You Shall Turn Into A Buddha Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Haha! Shall all of you be turned into vengeful spirits in my Yudou Hell?" Yudou Ghost Emperor''s black robes danced in the sky, seemingly able to encompass the entire Heavens. As he raised ten black fingers into the sky, a series of ghastly wails howled out into the entire world. Accompanying those wails were a cluster of mountains with a pitch black door within them. The pitch black door slammed open, sending a boundless Ghost Qi rippling out of it. As though they were Grim Reapers, they started winding themselves against the Ancient race army. "Ah!" "Help us, Sovereign King!" "Save me¡­!" The series of tragic cries rang out repeatedly. All of those Ancient race beings who were coiled around by the Ghost Qi turned into dried up corpses as their souls were stolen from them. In fact, even the spirit, essence, and vitality within their bodies were lost out immediately as well. "Such vicious methods." Lin Fan gazed over and could not help but have his eyes linger for a moment. Indeed, he was not a powerful being of divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state for no reason. Every single strike was so overbearing. In the blink of an eye, a large bunch of Ancient race beings died under that Ghost Qi just like that. "Eternal God Flames!" Pshew! A hissing sound rang out as a storm of fire rained down from the skies akin to a shower of meteors, that flew over in the direction of the Ancient race army. The eyes of the Aeon Fire God Emperor were indifferent. That huge red robe he was wearing was burning with Eternal Flames. With the wave of his hand, the entire sea of flames descended and caged the Ancient race beings within. Be it centurion, tribunus, or legatus, all of them had no chance of withstanding this sea of flames. The moment an Eternal God state being struck out would be an earth-shattering one. Even if it were someone of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state, they wouldn''t be able to defend against it. The disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect sat on the ground, crippled. They were scared silly by now. Even though these eight old fogeys were the slaves of the Motherf*cking Human King, each and every one of their moves were extremely appalling. Each time they attacked, there would be a huge patch missing from the Ancient race army. To the eight of them, this 10,000,000 strong Ancient race army was something they could take down with the back of their hands. There was no need to retaliate at all against them. Looking at how those malevolent and horrid looking Ancient race beings were crying out sorrowfully right now, the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect felt their hearts freezing up. Even though it wasn''t happening to them, the wails found their way striking into the core of their hearts as well. They were entirely rattled right now. "Too horrifying! The methods of these powerful beings are way too cruel!" "Against the Ancient race beings, there''s no such word as cruel! The moment these Ancient race beings catch hold of any beings of the thousands of races, they would resort to all sorts of torments to them as well. These guys have no humanity in them!" "Might be to the Motherf*cking Human King! Kill off all of these Ancient race beings!" Looking at the methods of the eight of them, Grandmaster Yun was clear that these were dark arts that they were using. Just where in the world did Lin Fan recruit these elderly beings? Grandmaster Yun could not figure it out at all. However, he knew that the predicament this time around could be considered as tided through by now. With these eight powerful old beings around, Sovereign King Qi and the others were of no threat. It was just that if they were to kill off so many Ancient race armies, wouldn''t that incur the wrath of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World? The moment he thought about this, Grandmaster Yun''s face turned pale. "Lin Fan, watch out for the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World." Grandmaster Yun yelled out. The origins of the Ancient race remained a legend. However, to Grandmaster Yun, he felt that the Ancient race beings were born from the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. If they were to kill off these 10,000,000 army warriors, something horrifying should probably happen. "Motherf*cking Human King, you had better stop now!" Sovereign King Zheng was enraged right now. He had not expected the outcome to be as such. Just where in the world did these eight old fogeys come from? To think that they would be this strong. Now that the 10,000,000 troops Ancient race army was in their hands, there was no room for resistance at all! This was a one sided massacre! "Nope, I can''t stop it right now. The moment these slaves of mine strike out, it''s as though they''re on crack or something. There''s no way they can just stop right now." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and replied. The Dao of the Paradise was revolving continuously, taking in all the essence, spirit, and vitality of these Ancient race beings. Even though the essence, spirit, and vitality given off by every single Ancient race being was quite minimal, there were so many Ancient race beings altogether. That amounted to quite a bit of it all. All of the souls that were brought by the Yudou Ghost Emperor were cast by Lin Fan into the 18 Levels of Hell. The cultivation was endless right now, and the powers of the Paradise were increasing. "YOU BEAST!" Sovereign King Qi was hopping in rage right now, as he could tolerate this no longer. Howling out in rage, he bolted out at Lin Fan. "Green Hell Ancient Clock! Encompass all living beings and steal their souls!" Dong! Dong! Suddenly, a weird sounding ring of a bell rang right into Lin Fan''s ears. The moment he heard the sound of this bell, Lin Fan felt his spirit rattle for a moment. It was as though something was going to get hooked away from him by the sound of this clanging bell. Lin Fan activated his Paradise immediately to protect himself. The moment these bell sounds entered the Paradise, they dissipated away. "What''s this?" Lin Fan looked over at Sovereign King Qi. However, he caught sight of Sovereign King Qi holding on to a green colored clock. There were all sorts of symbols lining the surface of this ancient clock, causing it to shine with a godly glow. ''Supreme Grade Dao Weapon, Ancient race Holy Clock.'' A single glance of Lin Fan was all that was required for him to see through everything. "Motherf*cking Human King, you must die here today!'' Sovereign King Qi blasted out. Flicking his finger, the Holy Clock in his hands burst forth with a brilliant gleam. This beam of light pierced straight into the void. With that, a thick and dense Ancient Saint aura burst forth from it. "Kill." "I knew it. The Sovereign Kings of the Ancient race are rich f*cks! Seems like that''s truly the case! Alright, that Holy Clock? Yours Truly wants it now!" This was the first time Lin Fan was coming across a treasure that could attack straight into one''s heart. At the same time, he was coming up with some plans for it. If he could get that into his hands and cultivate it, he might be able to come up with some sort of an alarming treasure. Lin Fan stretched out his hands, ignoring the attacks of Sovereign King Qi and the others entirely as he reached out straight for that Holy Clock up in the void. The five fingers that were reaching out for the Holy Clock were thick like mountains. A series of powerful Colossal Dragons were coiling around it. Each Colossal Dragon brought with it an endless amount of power. "Hmph! You want to steal the Holy Clock? We''ll just have to see if you''ve got the capabilities then." Sovereign King Qi bellowed out, replying with a fist in retaliation, "Heavenly Province!" The Paradise that was cultivated out by Sovereign King Qi was an entire country of its own. There were countless living beings within them, all seemingly close to the Heavens itself. The fist landed squarely, causing the face of Sovereign King Qi to be filled with glee. However, it didn''t take him long to realize that the Lin Fan''s body was akin to crystallized walls. It started shattering bit by bit, and in its place were a series of tree branches. "What''s this?" The face of Sovereign King Qi changed immediately. However, in the blink of an eye, his entire arm was wrapped around by those dense tree branches. Before he knew it, he was dragged within. Inside the Paradise¡­ "Brothers, come on out! The prey is here!" The Thunder Trainer King had been waiting for a long time now. The moment he caught sight of the Paradise''s crystallized walls flashing brightly, he got exhilarated as he swung out with the long whip in his hands. "Insolent!" Sovereign King Qi used a single hand to slap away the long whip. However, by the time he reacted, he found himself stuck within a part of the Paradise. "Oh, benefactor. If you lay down the butcher''s knife, you will become a Buddha on the spot. Come, follow Your Trainer King here into the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. Receive my electroconvulsive therapy and you shall walk towards a brand new life from here on forth." The Thunder Trainer King was filled with a Buddhist glow right now as he commented compassionately. "COURTING DEATH¡­!" The Sovereign King Qi burst out in a holler. To think that this human would dare to bring him into his Paradise! This was completely courting death! "Hais¡­" The Thunder Trainer King let out a sigh of exasperation. In the blink of an eye, the entire ground trembled violently as the sky jerked into darkness. A series of howls came out. The dragons were growling while the tigers were roaring. The Rocs were stretching out their great wings and flying around. All sorts of living beings were encircling the Sovereign King Qi from all directions. 13,000 living beings of the Paradise were watching the Sovereign King Qi with covetous eyes. The tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were swooshing around as well as they broke out of the mud below. They coiled themselves around the Sovereign King Qi''s body tightly. "W-WHAT IN THE WORLD IS THIS?" Sovereign King Qi was in a huge shock right now. "This is the Reform of Love." The Thunder Trainer King replied indifferently. He then shook his head and waved his hands gently, "Do it." ... 651 The Tragic Death Of Sovereign King Qi Chapter 651: The Tragic Death Of Sovereign King Qi Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected that his Paradise would develop to this extent. After taking Sovereign King Qi into his Paradise, he had thought that he might require a bit of effort still from there on. To think that things would turn out to be so easy. At this moment, Sovereign King Qi was resisting fervently, killing everything everywhere. However, for these living beings, as long as they were within the Paradise, they were indestructible. Each time they were killed, they would simply revive. As for the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree, they were like agile snakes that coiled around the Sovereign King Qi tightly. ... "B*stard! Where have you sent Sovereign King Qi to?" Sovereign King Zheng bellowed out. To think that the methods of this Motherf*cking Human King would be this sinister! "No hurry now. You''ll be reunited with him before long." Lin Fan chuckled out as his hands grabbed out to that Green Hell Ancient Clock in the sky. "So heavy." The moment he grabbed onto the Green Hell Ancient Clock, he could feel a vast energy emanating out. "A Supreme Grade Dao Weapon is different indeed. Even the Weapon Spirit within knows how to fight back." At the very moment Lin Fan made contact with the Green Hell Ancient Clock, the Weapon Spirit within was resisting wildly. Once it turned into a Dao Weapon, it''s a treasure that understood the Dao. As such, its methods were harsh, something that most people wouldn''t be able to deal with at all. "Motherf*cking Human King! You want to snatch the Green Hell Ancient Clock? That''s a fool''s dream!" Sovereign King Zheng hollered out as he slammed out with a palm strike. This palm strike brought with it a sharp beam of light that pierced through everything before it. The entire world seemed to have been sliced by it. This was the Sovereign King Zheng''s ultimate move, ''Big Dimensional Slash''. The moment he deployed it, he could instantly rip through the void and slice every single dimension cleanly into two. The Fox Emperor and the Evil Alliance Palace Master looked at the Green Hell Ancient Clock in the void thirstily as well. The aura that was being emanated from this treasure even held something similar to an Utmost Treasure. If they could accumulate enough resources for it, who knew if it could turn into a Lower Grade Utmost Treasure. By then, this would truly be a peerless treasure. But at this moment, both of them repressed the greed in their hearts. The crux of the situation was the Motherf*cking Human King before him. That guy had to be killed first. Once they were done with killing this Motherf*cking Human King, they would then steal the treasure away and retreat immediately. After all, the influence that was spreading from those eight old fogeys was pretty depressing, to be honest. Even up to this point of time, none of them knew where those eight old fogeys came from. It was just that since this Motherf*cking Human King chose to be this careless, they would have him pay the price for it. "How is this possible?" Sovereign King Zheng could not believe this. To think that his Big Dimensional Slash would dissipate into the winds the moment it made contact with the other party''s body! There wasn''t a single bit of damage at all! "Green Hell Ancient Clock, you had better be obedient!" Lin Fan''s powers channelled into his hands as he suppressed down the Green Hell Ancient Clock in a single move. The sounds of the bell ringing burst out wildly, one louder than the other. The Green Hell Ancient Clock was resisting wildly right now. Even though Lin Fan''s cultivation state wasn''t that high, his powers were extremely mighty. A single strike was as vast as the boundless seas, rendering one unable to defend. Within the Paradise¡­ The rage of the Sovereign King Qi was endless, "Damned Motherf*cking Human King! How dare you try to steal the treasure of Your Sovereign King here? Go to hell! Die!" Even though this was within the Paradise, the Sovereign King Qi could still sense the signals of his Green Hell Ancient Clock. The Green Hell Ancient Clock was a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon. Naturally, its powers were not to be underestimated. However, in the hands of the Motherf*cking Human King, it seemed as though it couldn''t hold on any longer. This was making the Sovereign King Qi feel a little frightful. If the Green Hell Ancient Clock were to truly be taken away by the Motherf*cking Human King, it would truly be over. "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan! I won''t rest until I kill you!" Sovereign King Qi howled out as his eyes turned redder by the moment. A massive aura burst forth from his body. "Do you really think that you can kill Your Sovereign King here just because you took down Sovereign King Wei with a single punch? I''ll have you know that Your Sovereign King here isn''t someone to be compared with that trash Sovereign King Wei!" At this moment, Sovereign King Qi was enraged. To think that this Motherf*cking Human King''s Paradise would be this strong that the living beings were totally unkillable. Not only that, the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were constricting him. Each time they tightened, they would absorb the crystallized walls of his Paradise, his Law, and his Essence Spirit. "Lights of the Universe, longevity of the Heavens! Burn, burn!" In the blink of an eye, Sovereign King Qi''s aura suddenly turned berserk. He abandoned his own body as a golden Universal Elixir burst forth with a godly glow. Wherever this godly glow touched, all living beings would cease to exist. "Motherf*cking Human King, Your Sovereign King is going to wreck your entire Paradise!" An illusory figure floated above this Universal Elixir as it howled out repeatedly. But just at this moment, something astonishing happened to Sovereign King Qi. "What''s going on?" Sovereign King Qi suddenly realized that his body was trembling right now. The brilliant gleam of the Universal Elixir flickered nonstop, turning redder by the second. "You bloody braindead f*ck. The Spirit Qi within this Paradise is all of my making." At this moment, the Spirit of Biggra floated out, showing an exasperated face. The moment Sovereign King Qi entered the Paradise, the Spirit of Biggra had been pumping out Spirit Qi relentlessly. The Power of Biggra was ferocious. Senseless and colorless. Even Sovereign King Qi did not realize that he was taking this thing in all the time. "Damn it! Suppress!" Feeling the changes in his body, Sovereign King Qi''s face changed. He used his boundless energy to try and suppress this berserk energy within his body. However, the more he resisted, the more berserk the energy got. It seeped right into the depths of his soul. In the blink of an eye, the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree ripped out as those thick branches wrapped themselves around the Sovereign King Qi tightly. "Damn it! DAMN IT!" Sovereign King Qi could feel the powers within his body diminishing rapidly. The tree branches were sapping at his strength. "Do it!" "HAHA! It''s training time for Your Trainer King!" The Thunder Trainer King burst out laughing manically. His long whip lashed out of his hand. "ALL OF YOU CAN GO TO HELL!" Sovereign King Qi''s might was unparalleled. Even at this moment, he wasn''t giving up on fighting back at all. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Just at this moment, his expression changed yet again. He could feel a mushy sensation appearing within his anus. His face was turned into shades of red and white right now. "WHAT''S THIS?" Sovereign King Qi blared out. The moment Flying Heavens struck, it was the moment one''s anus was destroyed. Seizing the opportunity when the Sovereign King Qi was distracted with resisting, the Flying Heavens which was hidden beneath the ground burst forth. Aiming straight at his butthole, it dashed into the sky. With an extremely high rotations per minute, it destroyed everything in its path. If it could even break through the penetrative barrier of an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, there was nothing to say about the defences of the Sovereign King Qi''s anus. "Brother Long Xuan, you guys hold it in for a little while. I''ve yet to start my training!" The Thunder Trainer King was shocked right now. But, it was all too late for words right now. BAM! An exploding sound rang out. Sovereign King Qi''s body burst into countless pieces of flesh and blood that sprayed out in all directions. That Universal Elixir looked extremely worn out as though it could be destroyed at any moment. "DAMN IT!" Amidst the countless pieces of flesh and meat, the voice of the Sovereign King Qi wailed out. However, multiple tree branches swooped in and pierced through these pieces, absorbing them up rapidly. Crystallized walls of the Paradise! Essence Spirit! Law! Every single last thing was taken in by the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree. In the blink of an eye, there wasn''t even a single piece of scrap left. "AHHH!!! MY TRAINING PARTNER!" The Thunder Trainer King was absolutely flabbergasted by the scene before him right now. He then lowered his head and covered it with his hands in extreme pain, showing that forlorn, helpless expression of his. Cruel! This was way too cruel for him! There was nothing left of that body at all for him! 652 Nefarious Path Chapter 652: Nefarious Path Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ And just like that, Sovereign King Qi died within the Paradise. Sensing that his connection with Sovereign King Qi was cut off, the Green Hell Ancient Clock jerked momentarily and vibrated more intensely. This was a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon that had no master right now. The Weapon Spirit wasn''t dumb. Immediately, it broke free of its control and wanted to make its escape. "Wanna run?" Lin Fan laughed out coldly. He was hell bent on getting his hands on that Green Hell Ancient Clock. How could he allow that fella to escape? A gigantic palm of power encompassed the entire skies as it grabbed out at the Green Hell Ancient Clock. "I''m a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon! I''m just one step away from being an Utmost Treasure! You can''t kill me! I''ve got my own encounters awaiting me!" The Weapon Spirit within the Green Hell Ancient Clock began to rail out. A series of bell rings resounded across the sky as it delved into the void, wanting to escape. "And that encounter of yours awaiting you is for you to leave with me." How could Lin Fan allow a treasure such as this to escape? It was extremely rare to catch a hold of such a rare treasure! A treasure that could attack one''s spirits directly! If he could level this up to a certain state, it would definitely be incredibly formidable! "Why did things come to this? For the Green Hell Ancient Clock to break free of its control on its own¡­ Does it mean that Sovereign King Qi is already dead?" Witnessing the sight before him, Sovereign King Zheng''s face was frightened. "You want to snatch the Green Hell Ancient Clock? Dream on!" Sovereign King Zheng did not want to think too much any longer. His both arms shook out, causing tremors to spread through the entire void. Layer after layer, the void began to stack up against itself, trying to prevent Lin Fan''s path forward from reaching the Green Hell Ancient Clock. "Evil Alliance Palace Master, Fox Emperor! How long more are you guys going to continue watching idly!" Sovereign King Zheng blasted out. These two fellas. Damn them! The Evil Alliance Palace Master exchanged glances with the Fox Emperor and nodded together. Their figures flashed. However, the direction they flashed in was not towards Lin Fan. Instead, they delved into the void, reaching out for the Green Hell Ancient Clock. "Evil Alliance Palace Master, Fox Emperor! The two of you shall die terrible deaths!" The moment Sovereign King Zheng caught sight of this, his expression changed. To think that those two f*cking b*stards would be coveting the treasure! "Haha! Sovereign King Zheng! Just hold him back for us, won''t you?" The Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor could both tell that this human was pretty strong. They might not be able to get the upper hand out of this. However, if they could get their hands on that treasure that struck at one''s spirits, they would have earned big out of this. This Supreme Graded Dao Weapon couldn''t have been crafted by any mere Ancient race being at all. The state of the battlefield right now had everyone from the Battle Emperor Sect completely stumped by now. They had not expected the Motherf*cking Human King to be this strong. To think that he could still hold his ground in a one versus four! "Just what sort of an encounter has that lad gone through once again? To think that he would have grown this strong." Grandmaster Yun was startled. Wasn''t this speed of improvement way too fast? To think that he would have grown this much in just a span of three years! If he were given a bit more time, wouldn''t his improvements leap into the Heavens itself? But, this was good as well. The stronger Lin Fan was, the more benefits there were for the beings of the thousands of races. Everyone from the Battle Emperor Sect watched this situation unfold before their eyes fixatedly with bated breaths. They were afraid that even a single sudden motion from them might cause a distraction for the Motherf*cking Human King. The eight old fogeys were already rampaging through the entire Ancient race army by now. It was a complete oppression. For them, the Ancient race army was nothing more than ants beneath their feet. The moment he stepped down once, there would be a large patch full of the crushed and the dead. The Sovereign King Zheng had given up by now as well. Even if there were reinforcements, it would all be too late to salvage this situation right now. ... "F*ck! How dare you guys try to snatch the treasure of Yours Truly?" Looking at how those two fellas were grabbing out for the Green Hell Ancient Clock, Lin Fan was pissed. If they were to truly get their hands on it, wouldn''t Yours Truly have worked so hard for nothing? BOOM! Suddenly, a loud explosion boomed out. Lin Fan turned his gaze over and laughed out. The surrounding Heavens and Earth had long been sealed up by those eight old fogeys. While the Green Hell Ancient Clock might be strong, if it wanted to break through the seal laid down by those eight old fogeys, it was still quite a bit far off. At this moment, Lin Fan was no longer bothered about those two fellas. He turned his sight over to Sovereign King Zheng. "Motherf*cking Human King! We''ll take it that it''s the Ancient race''s loss this time around. Can we just be done with this matter now?" Sovereign King Zheng asked out. "Oh, since you''re already here now, what do YOU think? Do YOU think it''s alright?" Lin Fan chuckled. Was this Sovereign King Zheng some kind of a dumbf*ck? Did he think that he could come and go as he wished? Didn''t he have any regards for Yours Truly at all? "D-don''t go overboard now! The Ancient race isn''t something you can offend so easily!" Sovereign King Zheng was angered now. The reason why he had relented earlier on wasn''t because he was afraid of Lin Fan. It was because the Green Hell Ancient Clock was a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon. Even amongst the Ancient race, it was considered an extremely precious treasure. If it were stolen by the Evil Alliance Palace Master or the Fox Emperor, they would definitely be taking in a huge loss. "Heh. Yours Truly here LOVES to rile up and find trouble with the Ancient race now. Let me see what I CAN''T offend about the Ancient race then!" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and sniggered. "You¡­!" The eyes of Sovereign King Zheng flashed with an ominous gleam. "You what you? I''ve already spent more than enough time talking crap with you. Now, we''ll see just what capabilities you have to hold on more." Lin Fan did not want to say anything any longer as he struck out in a jiffy. "DAMN IT!" Sovereign King Zheng bellowed and returned a fist. He wanted to smash this Motherf*cking Human King into bits with a single punch. That punch possessed an unparalleled might, as though there were many top tiered Ancient race beings contained within it, hollering out as well. "BURN!" Sovereign King Zheng knew that this Motherf*cking Human King before him had quite a formidable strength to him. Therefore, he did not dare to act casually as he incinerated an endless amount of Shengyang Pills right away. All of a sudden, a berserk amount of energy erupted forth from the body of Sovereign King Zheng. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of how Sovereign King Zheng ignited tens of millions of Shengyang Pills just like that, his eyes sparkled with excitement. Rich! This Sovereign King Zheng was way too rich! His physical body state now was that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being. Even though this punch might be ferocious, Lin Fan had the confidence of taking it on. But, just at this moment, Lin Fan realized that the void behind him were starting to vibrate. A horrifying aura was seeping out from within. "Holy f*ck! This fella is playing dirty!" Lin Fan''s brows creased. At the same time, he caught sight of the cruel smirk on Sovereign King Zheng''s face. A Battle Thorn that shone with a ghastly shine appeared behind Lin Fan. Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that the Shengyang Pills that were expended by the Sovereign King Zheng earlier on weren''t used on that punch of his. They boosted this treasure of his! The ignition of tens of millions of Shengyang Pills had allowed this treasure to enter a complete state of frenzy! "To think that this Battle Thorn is yet another Supreme Graded Dao Weapon!" Lin Fan was elated right now. However, if he were to be pierced by this frenzied Battle Thorn right now, even his physical body state might not be able to withstand the blow. Lin Fan spun his body around and sent a furious punch onto the tip of that Battle Thorn. A berserk amount of energy ripped out of his body as well. Under the might of his punch, that Battle Thorn shook violently, sending out an even stronger force behind it. "I''LL SWALLOW!" An illusory figure of a Roc appeared behind Lin Fan''s back as he opened his mouth wide. Without any hesitation, he swallowed the entire Battle Thorn whole. "Motherf*cking Human King! How dare you swallow my treasure? You''re courting your own death!" Sovereign King Zheng roared out, controlling the Battle Thorn to kill everything unknown in its way. But, in the blink of an eye, Sovereign King Zheng''s face changed. He had suddenly realized that he was being suppressed by some unknown thing, rendering him rooted to the spot. "Beast! What have you done to me!" Sovereign King Zheng blared out. Lin Fan laughed out coldly, punching and kicking out at the same time. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." "True Origins Crushing Kick." A pair of gigantic fists appeared before the face of Sovereign King Zheng. "You''re courting death!" Sovereign King Zheng slapped out with his palm, causing these fists that had just appeared from the void to dissipate. But, just at that moment, a sinister looking leg that followed a nefarious looking path struck out at his groin area. "T-this¡­!" BAM! 653 Blood Tribute Chapter 653: Blood Tribute Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The four great evil skills that Lin Fan had learned were full of miraculous uses, and were extremely horrific. This was especially the case for Twisting Heaven and Earth, and True Origins Crushing Kick. These two were the most horrifying of them all. In fact, for Lin Fan, these were extraordinarily unique skills on their own. Repelling Lin Fan''s attack, Sovereign King Zheng had wanted to laugh out wildly. However, in the blink of an eye, he felt the hair on his back standing entirely upright. It was as though there was some terrifying power surging towards him. All of a sudden, the sky changed colors as the ground began to crack. For Sovereign King Zheng, it was as though his entire world had just collapsed. The pain in his nuggets bubbled its way into his heart. He was unable to pull himself away from this pain. "This feeling¡­!" "THIS FEELING¡­!" "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" No matter how strong he was, he still screamed out at the top of his lungs at this moment. This tragic cry was extremely sorrowful, bringing with it a sense of melancholy. Pain! Extreme pain! Sovereign King Zheng''s eyes rolled around wildly as his hands grabbed at his crotch. "HOW COULD THIS BE? Your Sovereign King here has already trained himself up to a state of indestructibility! How could I still feel pain?" Sovereign King Zheng could not understand, nor did he want to understand. After all, this pain was way too unbearable. Looking at the state Sovereign King Zheng was in right now, Lin Fan smiled calmly. This was a situation he had seen too many times now. It could be said that he was long used to it. However, when he caught sight of how terrible Sovereign King Zheng was looking right now, he still could not help but chuckle out. "Sovereign King Zheng, how does it feel? Are you finally feeling some sensations that you had long lost?" Lin Fan asked casually. "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?" As an Ancient race being, Sovereign King Zheng was insusceptible to pain. However, to think that it would be useless at this moment. That pain within his body rumbled furiously like tidal waves, one taller than the other. "Isn''t it obvious? All I did was give you a kick in the nuts." Lin Fan giggled out. By now, Sovereign King Zheng had lost his fighting powers entirely. As for Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor, both of them were engaged in a private duel for the Green Hell Ancient Clock. Neither of them wanted it to fall in the hands of the other party. Hence, even while grabbing at the Green Hell Ancient Clock, they were trying to backstab the other party as well. "DESPICABLE! SHAMELESS!" Sovereign King Zheng could almost feel his tears coming out right now. The Ancient race beings were supreme existences in this world! How could they tear out? But for the current Sovereign King Zheng, it was truly painful. Truly, very painful. It was so painful that he was about to go mad. The throbbing pain of his nuggets were being transmitted over to his brain. The powers within his body were rumbling furiously, wanting desperately to curb this pain. However, it was all useless. Following the increase in the pain intensity, Sovereign King Zheng could no longer endure it. Clutching his crotch with both hands, he rolled around on the ground. On that pitch black forehead of his, gigantic beads of sweat began to drip down one after another. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOU''LL DEFINITELY DIE A HORRIBLE DEATH!" This was something that the Sovereign King Zheng had never once experienced. There had never been a powerful being who was so despicable with his skills. But, this Motherf*cking Human King before him? He seemed as though he was extremely well versed in these skills. "What''s happening? Why''s the Sovereign King Zheng rolling on the ground screaming now?" "I''ve got no idea. All I saw was a leg that had extended from the void all of a sudden. Following that, this happened to Sovereign King Zheng." "That must be the ultimate move of the Motherf*cking Human King! To think that it would be this strong to take down the Sovereign King Zheng with a single kick! This is simply way too scary!" "Eh? The Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor are still trying to vie for the treasure! Why isn''t the Motherf*cking Human King stepping up to stop them?" "What are you worried about? Can''t you see how calm the Motherf*cking Human King looks? He''ll definitely be able to take care of them later!" "Oh, that makes sense." ... Grandmaster Yun was feeling a little awkward at this moment. He had witnessed the kick as clearly as he could have. The kick had landed squarely on the little donger of the Sovereign King Zheng. However, what Grandmaster Yun could not understand was that in case of a powerful being such as Sovereign King Zheng, his body should have already been cultivated to a certain toughness! How was he still feeling pain from this? Could it be that there was something different about that kick earlier? As for Grandmaster Wu He of the Battle Emperor Sect, his entire face was flushed red right now. His heart was palpitating unusually. To think that this would be the final outcome on things. By now, the vast, boundless sea of 10,000,000 troops Ancient race army was already left with less than half of them. Sovereign King Wei was dead! Sovereign King Qi was dead! Even Sovereign King Zheng wasn''t too far from death''s door right now. As for the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor, they weren''t that much of an issue now. At this moment, even if the Motherf*cking Human King weren''t around any longer, they''d be able to hold out. While they might not be able to kill those two with their own strength, it''d be enough to have them retreating. Just what sort of a talented prodigy was this Motherf*cking Human Emperor? By the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be all that old. But, to think that he would possess such strength to him. This was simply way too horrifying. "It''s getting late now, Sovereign King Zheng. Time to send you on your way." Lin Fan laughed coldly. The experience points he had gotten from Sovereign King Qi''s kill earlier on was pretty decent. If he were to kill Sovereign King Zheng as well, he would be more than halfway through his experience bar right now. Within the Paradise, the Supreme Grade Dao Weapon, Battle Thorn, was already being split up by the others. As a Supreme Grade Dao Weapon, the amount of power that it possessed was incredible. Ever since it was brought into the Paradise, it brought with it a great deal of strength as well. This was especially the case for treasures such as Demon City, Flying Heavens, and the others. They borrowed the strength of this Supreme Graded Dao Weapon and comprehended quite a bit of Law from it. It would certainly be useful for their growth in the future. "BEAST! I SWEAR THAT THE ANCIENT RACE WILL NOT REST UNTIL WE HAVE YOU DEAD!" Sovereign King Zheng howled out. However, he couldn''t move even if he wanted to right now. Lin Fan opened up his palm and swiped every bit of valuables on Sovereign King Zheng''s body clean. There was only a single storage ring. Opening it up, Lin Fan nodded his head in approval. 100,000,000 Shengyang Pills. This wasn''t considered too little. He himself had just a bit more than 200,000,000 Shengyang Pills. While this might seem a lot on paper, each time he went ham, the amount of Shengyang Pills expended was extremely horrifying. Sovereign King Zheng was looking at Lin Fan with hatred right now. That malevolent expression on his face was enough to have anyone getting goosebumps just looking at him. "LITTLE BEAST! EVEN IF YOU WANT TO KILL ME, I''LL HAVE YOU PAY THE PRICE FOR IT! YOUR SOVEREIGN KING HERE SHALL ENSURE THAT YOU''LL HAVE NO PLACE TO HIDE FROM THIS DAY FORTH. YOUR SOVEREIGN KING HERE WILL HAVE YOU WATCHING EVERYONE YOU CARE AND LOVE DIE AT YOUR SIDE ONE BY ONE. YOUR SOVEREIGN KING HERE CURSES YOU. I''LL CURSE THAT YOU WILL HAVE A HELL OF A DEATH! BLOOD TRIBUTE!" Suddenly at this moment, Sovereign King Zheng''s body gleamed with a sinister red glow. From all seven apertures of his head, fresh blood oozed out. The blood seemed to possess a consciousness as it began to twist and contort into an evil looking symbol. The moment Grandmaster Yun caught sight of his, his face changed into shock, "Lin Fan, watch out now! That''s the Blood Tribute of the Sovereign King Zheng! If you''re tainted by that blood, no matter where you head to from here on forth, the Ancient race will always be able to track you down!" "HAHAHA! IT''S TOO LATE! IT''S ALL TOO LATE! I''LL HAVE ALL OF YOU DRAGGED DOWN INTO HELL WITH YOUR SOVEREIGN KING HERE! THE LORD UTMOST BEING WILL NEVER LET YOU GUYS OFF!" Sovereign King Zheng laughed wildly. This laugh was extremely frightening to hear. Everyone''s face changed immediately. No matter where they were, they would be found by the Ancient race. Didn''t that mean that there was nowhere they could hide ever? Being tracked openly by the Ancient race... What difference was there from being dead? "Oh, to think that you would still dare to try some weird antics at the brink of your death! Alright then, it''s time to let you know today that your so called Blood Tribute has as much use to Your Motherf*cking King here as pubic hair." Lin Fan placed his feet forward. Instantly, he appeared before the face of the Sovereign King Zheng. Blood Sea started churning. "I''ll accept your Essence Blood then!" ... "N-NO¡­!!!" 654 Please Give Some Face Chapter 654: Please Give Some Face Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Sovereign King Zheng had not expected this man before him to be this strong. Not only were his powers boundless and relentless, every single strike brought with it a devastating effect as well. Even he could not dare to say that he could take down the other party with just his powers alone. With that said, it wouldn''t be so easy for the other party to kill him either. The only thing that startled the Sovereign King Zheng was that this Motherf*cking Human King would have these many tricks up his sleeves. There was no way to tell of his true background and capabilities at all. Who would have thought that the simple looking kick alone would wield such power to it? Under that single kick, his entire battle power was lost. What sort of a godly move was that? Even the Lord Utmost Being did not have any moves as such! Blood Sea was like a bloodthirsty demon right now that sucked the Sovereign King Zheng''s Essence Blood relentlessly. "YOU''RE A BEAST!" The Sovereign King Zheng was realizing that his Essence Blood was being sucked up by the other party continuously. However, he couldn''t fight back at all. It had been a long time since Blood Sea had leveled up. If Lin Fan could gather enough today, it might be time to have it evolve to the next stage. ''Ding¡­Blood Sea Experience Points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Blood Sea Experience Points +100,000'' ¡­ The notifications from the system rang out relentlessly. Lin Fan could feel his Blood Sea strengthening as he let out a wry smile. Sovereign King Zheng was a powerful being of divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state. Every single drop of Essence Blood from his body was extremely valuable. This wasn''t something that could be compared to that Sovereign King Wei, who was forcefully boosted up. If a divine celestial level 1, True state being were to refine and cultivate with even a single drop of his Essence Blood, he would be able to reach the Realm state immediately. That was the way to ensure instant success. Broop! Broop! At this moment, Lin Fan was starting to realize that there were some changes in his Paradise. Within that vast and boundless Paradise, a gigantic sea of blood was starting to grow out of nowhere. This sea of blood possessed an immense amount of powers to it. It was as though every single drop of blood possessed some sort of a miraculous use to it on its own. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling Blood Sea.'' ''Ding¡­Blood Sea Level 10.'' ''Ding¡­As long as the Sea of Blood doesn''t perish, your body doesn''t perish.'' Instantly, Lin Fan opened up both of his eyes, "To think that it would craft out an entire Sea of Blood." As for Sovereign King Zheng, his entire body was dried up right now, without a single trace of power after losing all of his Essence Blood. "It''s getting harder to level Blood Sea now. To think that it would only level up after killing these many Ancient race beings. The Essence Blood required for it is simply way too much." Ever since Lin Fan had ascended into the Ancient Saint World from the Lower World, he had been killing the entire time. Only God knew how many Ancient race beings he had slain so far. However, it took him all the way till now to gather enough experience points to raise the level of Blood Sea up to Level 10. "This Blood Sea is way too sinister." Lin Fan flicked out his finger. A ball of fire floated gently into his Paradise, before being tossed into his Blood Sea. BOOM! In the blink of an eye, the Blood Sea rumbled furiously. An endless amount of sinister aura began evaporating before disappearing within the world. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state Sovereign King Zheng.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +800,000'' ¡­ "Sovereign King Zheng is dead!" "All three Sovereign Kings of the Ancient race are dead! We''re saved!" At this moment, all the disciples of Battle Emperor Sect who caught sight of how Sovereign King Zheng turned into dust before disappearing into the air let out a look of glee. At the start when the Ancient race army had attacked, they were completely scared to Hell. However, the situation had changed so much so quickly that they were finding it difficult to accept these facts. "HAHA! I''ve got it! The Green Hell Ancient Clock belongs to me now!" Just at this moment, a series of laughter burst out from the void. "Evil Alliance Palace Master! This is something that Your Emperor here has gotten for himself! Therefore, it should belong to Your Emperor!" The Fox Emperor was delighted. After a tiresome battle, this treasure was finally in his hands as he had wished for. Even the Weapon Spirit within had been subdued by the Fox Emperor himself. The face of the Evil Alliance Palace Master was extremely terrible right now. So close. He was just so, so close! "That doesn''t belong to you. That belongs to me." Looking at those two men in the void, Lin Fan chuckled and said. The moment this voice rang out, it caused both the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor to snap back to their senses. Especially when they saw how Sovereign King Zheng was slain by this Motherf*cking Human King, their faces changed immediately. The Fox Emperor steadied his spirits, "This treasure is already in the hands of Your Emperor here. You shall only dream of getting it!" In a flash, the Fox Emperor''s figure shifted as he disappeared into the void. For the Fox Emperor, if he didn''t run away at this moment, when else would be the right moment to run? This was it. Lin Fan shook his head, looking at that dumb fool try. Indeed, it wasn''t long before a yell of shock rang out. "T-this place is sealed! I can''t get out of it! Damn it!" The figure of the Fox Emperor appeared once more. This time around, the look on his face was absolutely horrendous. The moment the Evil Alliance Palace Master heard these words, his face changed immediately, sensing that the situation wasn''t good now. "Master." The eight old fogeys were done with massacring the 10,000,000 strong Ancient race army now as they returned behind Lin Fan''s back. "Run, go on and run. Why aren''t you running anymore?" Lin Fan floated in the air gently and asked in an indifferent voice. "Motherf*cking Human King! Are you really bent on killing us no matter what?" The Fox Emperor glared at Lin Fan. He wasn''t afraid of Lin Fan; he was afraid of the eight old fogeys behind him. The aura that was given off by them was really repressing. If they were to strike out, he might be done in by them in a split second. "Grandmaster Yun! This has nothing to do with me! Let me go!" The Evil Alliance Palace Master looked at Grandmaster Yun and called out. He knew that this Motherf*cking Human King was a madman. To think that he would even dare to kill the Sovereign Kings of the Ancient race. It was evident that he wasn''t afraid of them at all. However, if Grandmaster Yun were to speak up for him, he might still stand a chance to live. "Now, tell me. Aren''t you guys just plain stupid? Your life and death are in the control of Your Motherf*cking King here. What has this got to do with Grandmaster Yun?" Lin Fan laughed out. Regarding the intent of the Evil Alliance Palace Master, how could he not know of it? "You¡­!" Looking at how this Motherf*cking Human King would dare to scold him, the Evil Alliance Palace Master was angered for a brief moment. However, he instantly suppressed the anger back down into his stomach. "Motherf*cking Human King, what do you want then?" The Evil Alliance Palace Master asked. "You shouldn''t ask me what I want. Your son was killed by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Yet, you come before me right now seeking vengeance, and now ask ME what I want? Are you honestly retarded or what?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "I''m done with seeking vengeance." For the sake of his life, the Evil Alliance Palace Master couldn''t think about anything else right now. As long as he could make it out of here alive, he would definitely hunt down this scumbag. "Haha!" Lin Fan burst out laughing at this moment. He then turned his gaze to the Fox Emperor, "Fox Emperor, hand me the Green Hell Ancient Clock." The Fox Emperor looked at Lin Fan. His heart was filled with reluctance right now, with a hesitating look on his face. This was a bloody rare treasure! If he were to give it up just like this, he would be really indignant! "Motherf*cking Human King, Your Emperor here is willing to give you something in exchange." The Fox Emperor replied after thinking for a long time. "Bloody hell! How dare you trample on the dignity I tried to give you and try to bargain with me? Alright, go forth and cripple these guys. Bring them to my face after that!" Lin Fan did not want to continue the conversation any longer. If he were to strike out personally, things might get a little difficult. However, if it was these eight old fogeys, that was a different story altogether. "Yes, Master." The old fogeys nodded their heads together. They then burst forth towards the Fox Emperor and the Evil Alliance Palace Master. "Motherf*cking Human King, don''t you go overboard now!!!" The faces of the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor changed immediately as they yelled out. It was fast. Before long, the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor were tossed before Lin Fan''s face by the old fogeys like two dead dogs. "S-so strong¡­!" Grandmaster Yun''s heart jerked momentarily when he caught sight of this. He did not know how strong those old fogeys truly were. However, in that instant, he understood it finally. The eight old fogeys¡­their true strength was definitely that at divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. That could be concluded because even the Fox Emperor and the Evil Alliance Palace Master couldn''t even last a single round of fighting. Lin Fan played with the Green Hell Ancient Clock in his hands right now before tossing it into his storage. "Motherf*cking Human King, please don''t kill me! Please let me go!" The Evil Alliance Palace Master cried out in fear. He had not expected these eight old fogeys to be this strong! The moment they struck out, the two of them were subjugated instantly without any chance of fighting back at all! ¡­ How could Lin Fan possibly let these two go? However, at that instant, Lin Fan frowned. Looking up into the void, he saw a pair of gigantic hands ripping through the seal that was set up ferociously. Accompanying it was a roaring voice. "Motherf*cking Human King, this matter here, it''s the fault of our Evil Alliance. Please give Your Senior here some face and let him off." But just at this moment, yet another voice boomed through the void. "Motherf*cking Human King, I am the Old Master of the Fox race. Please give me some face. Could we just let this matter of my grandson off at this point?" "¡­" 655 Isll Take Them Away First. You Can F*ck Them Up Afterward Chapter 655: I''ll Take Them Away First. You Can F*ck Them Up Afterward Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Holy f*ck! Where did these new fellas spout out from yet again?" Lin Fan was kind of exasperated right now. He was in the middle of a good walloping, and now two powerful beings decided to butt in yet again? Not only that, one of them was even using his hands to tear the seals! Didn''t this mean that the powers of these two surpassed that of these eight old fogeys? Bam! Far across in the distance, red clouds were rumbling as the sky became the stage for a weird phenomenon. This momentum that was being brought forth was really intimidating. A single glance was enough to tell that these were no ordinary guys. "HAHA! The Patriarch is here! Motherf*cking Human King, your death is here!" The Evil Alliance Palace Master was exhilarated right now. At first, he had thought that he was going to die right here. To think that the Patriarch would arrive at this moment. In the eyes of the Evil Alliance Palace Master, the Patriarch was a peerless powerful being. In fact, even if he were to face up with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he would be able to remain calm at the very least. "Old Master, save me! This Motherf*cking Human King is trying to kill me!" Initially, the Fox Emperor was bawling his eyes out. However, he had begun to calm down now. His eyes shone with a gleeful look. To think that the Old Master would be here! But, he knew that he hadn''t informed anyone of him coming here. Didn''t this mean that the Old Master has always been tailing him all the time? The moment this thought popped into the mind of the Fox Emperor, he could not help but feel strange about it. Initially, the position of the Fox Emperor belonged to the Old Master. Later on, the Old Master stepped down from the seat in order to enter seclusion for his own training. The seat was then meant for the Fox Emperor''s father. Unfortunately, his father was killed by an Ancient race being in a moment of carelessness. With that, the position then landed onto the current Fox Emperor, something he had been extremely elated about. However, the thought that every single action undertaken by him was being observed by the Old Master sent a feeling of discomfort all over him. He felt as though he was being voyeured upon. Then again, if the Old Master hadn''t been checking on him on the sly, no one would have known what had happened if he had died here today. Therefore, in hindsight, this was pretty good as well. This proved that the Old Master was someone who cared about his grandson. At that moment, the Fox Emperor''s heart felt as though it was cruising on a slow flowing river of happiness. The feeling of being cared for was simply way too good. ... At this moment, Lin Fan wanted to scold out. Wasn''t this some f*cking sham? These two bags of experience points in his hands were going to be taken away from him midway? And, by the looks of it, they wouldn''t ever allow him to kill these two fellas! How much money was one''s ''face'' worth?! If Yours Truly were to give them some face, wouldn''t Yours Truly have no ''face'' to speak of then? "Evil Alliance Patriarch¡­ Old Master of the Fox race." Looking at the two figures who brought with them a boundless aura in the sky, Grandmaster Yun felt his heart tighten up as well. These were both powerful beings! Within the syndicate of the Evil Alliance, there were many powerful beings. Each of the ten Patriarchs were extremely strong, and ruled over a single area. As for the Old Master of the Fox race, he was a powerful being from the previous generation of the Fox race. He had been hidden from the world for a long time now. With that, his personal cultivation state would be so high that it would be almost limitless right now. Now that these two godlike figures were here, it''d naturally be impossible to kill off these men. "Lin Fan, these two fellas are really strong. It''d be best not to trample on their wrong foot." Before Lin Fan knew it, Grandmaster Yun had appeared beside him and whispered. Lin Fan looked up into the void. Those two men who were filled with an overbearing aura had his small little heart and guts palpitating a little. "Grandmaster Yun, if I were to compare these two fellas with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, who is the stronger one?" Lin Fan asked. Grandmaster Yun looked over at Lin Fan, wondering why he asked the question. However, he answered nevertheless. "Of course, it''d be an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Even though these two might be divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings, no one knows of the true cultivation state of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, or even how high it can truly get." "What if I were to compare them with the doppelganger of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race then? Who is the stronger one?" Lin Fan asked again. "Alright, I''ve got it." Lin Fan nodded his head. He was clear about the situation right now. "Old Master, please seek vengeance for me! This man has killed your precious great granddaughter! My poor little daughter! To think that she was slain mercilessly by this Motherf*cking Human King! Oh, how my heart stings!" Fox Emperor screamed out in anguish. "Patriarch, please take revenge for me! My child has been slain by this Motherf*cking Human King! That poor son of mine! He died without knowing how and why! Oh, how my heart stings!" The Evil Alliance Palace Master screamed out in equal anguish. ''YOUR MOTHERS!'' Lin Fan was indignant right now. These two fellas! Each one of them were better at acting pitiful than the other! Back when they were snatching the treasure, each one of them was more energetic than the other. To think that they would start to play out the emotional card right now! The Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox Emperor placed down their hands, indicating for these two to stay calm. Looking at Lin Fan, they continued, "Motherf*cking Human King, let this matter rest as such. What do you say?" Even though their voices were calm, it seemed as though they were talking about something that he should never disobey. They weren''t bothered about this Motherf*cking Human King in the least bit. In fact, they had already made plans to kill him right at this place when they were making their way here. If not for the fact that someone had asked them for a favor to let him off, they wouldn''t be doing this right now. "These two fellas look pretty f*cking strong." Lin Fan''s mind could not help but go astray at this moment. However, he was rattled when he turned his gaze over to the disciples of the Battle Emperor Sect, who were looking at him right now. What'' was up with those expressions of theirs? Each and every one of them were looking at him with a gaze of expectation! It was as though he was the single unparalleled hero of the world that they were revering at this moment! "Holy f*ck! This is a downright predicament! If I were to bow down in cowardice right now, I''d definitely lose all the face that I have!" Lin Fan''s heart was in extreme pain right now. This was the type of scene that he did not want to have to come across ever! It was tough being a hero, man! "Motherf*cking Human King!" At this moment, the tone of the Evil Alliance Patriarch and Old Master of the Fox Emperor turned harsher, evidently somewhat displeased. It was already enough respect that they were giving by allowing the conversation to drag on till now. If the other party still did not know what was good for him, they did not mind striking out. "Evil Alliance Patriarch, Old Master of the Fox race¡­ I am the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect. This Motherf*cking Human Emperor here is a good friend of the sect¡­" Grandmaster Yun could sense the situation getting tense. The worst of it all was that from Lin Fan''s expression, he seemed to be hesitating about something! From his understanding of this guy back from three years ago, he knew that this lad wasn''t someone to bow down that easily. If this were anyone else in this situation right now, there would be nothing to consider about. They would definitely give the other party some face! But with this lad here, things might truly not go that way. "Little doll of the Cloud Sect, this has nothing to do with you." The Old Master of the Fox race spoke up coldly. He didn''t give Grandmaster Yun the slightest bit of respect. The moment Grandmaster Yun heard these words, his face turned pretty terrible. Bloody hell! These two old fogeys were just taking advantage of their seniority! While Grandmaster Yun would acknowledge them as powerful beings from the previous generation, no matter what, HE was the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect right now! However, be it then. He would just endure for now. Endure! "Lin Fan, are you thinking about f*cking them up?" Grandmaster Yun whispered stealthily. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Good. Tell you what, I''ll take everyone from the Battle Emperor Sect and have them leave with me first. You take care later on." Grandmaster Yun replied. "Don''t worry." Lin Fan refused to believe that he couldn''t take these guys down. He was someone with eight divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings with him! "Oh, right! That giant sculpture of the Battle Emperor Sect is a good thing! When you''re going to make your escape later on, don''t forget to take it with you!" As though something had just struck him, Grandmaster Yun added on. "Oh!" Lin Fan''s eyebrows jumped a little. He looked over at that stone sculpture standing idly and his eyebrows creased in joy. To think that there would be a treasure! After that, Grandmaster Yun began to retreat slowly. Without making any sudden movements, he brought the masses of the Battle Emperor Sect together with him into his Paradise. Even though the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race were strong, they wouldn''t touch him. After all, he was the Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect. If they were to kill him, it would be akin to declaring war against the Cloud Sect. By then, every single Old Master that was in seclusion within their sect would come forth and hunt them down as well. And at that time, no matter how strong the Evil Alliance or the Fox race was, they would still have to consider their options. "Evil Alliance Patriarch, Old Master of the Fox race, the Cloud Sect shall not stick our hands into this affair. We''ll leave here now." Grandmaster Yun spoke up. Without waiting for the masses to reply, he left the place. "Yes. A wise man recognizes his circumstances." The Old Master of the Fox race nodded his head in approval, evidently heartened. "Do you release¡­!" The Evil Alliance Patriarch raised his voice. ¡­ 656 Miscalculated! Chapter 656: Miscalculated! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Dogsh*t trash! Let go of me! Otherwise, you''ll die without even a burial ground!" The Fox Emperor, whose face was swollen entirely from the bashings, yelled out at Lin Fan''s feet. When the eight old fogeys struck out together earlier on, it was a total bullying. There was no way they could fight back at all. But now that the Old Master of the Fox race was here, the Fox Emperor didn''t feel fear any longer. In his opinion, the Old Master of the Fox race was the strongest existence there should be. Even though the Fox Emperor did not know why the Old Master of the Fox race did not strike out, in his eyes, the Motherf*cking Human King was no more than a dead man walking. From this day forth, he would definitely hunt this guy down relentlessly till he was dead. "Why should I let them off?" Lin Fan chuckled gently. If they were indignant, f*ck it all then! Even though these two fellas were really strong, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid of them. At the most, he''d just die, wouldn''t he? But, who was afraid of whom then? There had never been anyone who could force him to bow down. It didn''t matter whether their strength was above his or not. At the most, they''d just go for a big round of f*ck-it-ups. "What did you say!" The Old Master of the Fox race was angered as he asked again harshly. "You''re trying to court death, eh? Even though there''s someone watching over you, if you don''t watch your attitude and know your place, you''ve got no one to blame for your death!" "HAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing, "Yours Truly, Lin Fan, has never ever required anyone''s protection!" Crack. "HOW DARE YOU?" The moment the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race caught sight of the scene before them, their faces changed immediately. However, it was all too late. The Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor were both killed by Lin Fan in the blink of an eye, and their bodies were cast into his Paradise. Within the Paradise, their Laws, physical bodies, Essence Spirit, et cetera¡­ anything that was useful was all absorbed within the Paradise. There wasn''t even a scrap of them that was left once everything was over. "What do I not dare to? Isn''t it just killing? If you''ve got the guts, come and f*ck me up! So what if you guys are divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings? Your Father here wasn''t even afraid of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race> Do you think Your Father would be scared of you guys?" Lin Fan''s figure flashed as he inched towards the stone sculpture of the Battle Emperor Sect gradually. "Today, no one shall be able to spare you from our wrath! Go to hell!" The Old Master of the Fox race was enraged right now as his ominous aura filled the sky endlessly. It materialized into a physical blow that struck down at Lin Fan. In the blink of an eye, that might of his encompassed the entire Heaven and blanketed the Earth. Even Lin Fan could feel this tremendous threat looming. At this moment, the eight old fogeys appeared instantly. As they retaliated with their eight palm strikes, the result was entirely earthshattering, holding back against the attacks of the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race. "You''re both at the Eternal God state. Do you guys really think you can bully me because I''ve got nothing up my sleeves?" Lin Fan laughed out, using a single hand to take in that stone sculpture into his storage. After he had killed the Evil Alliance Palace Master and the Fox Emperor, he had gained quite a bit of benefits from them. With that, the experience points he had increased as well. "You really think that these eight trashes will be able to safeguard your life? They''re only good to see, but that''s all they amount to. The Eternal God state isn''t something an ant such as yourself can understand." The Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race looked at these eight old fogeys as their eyes shone with a true disdain. In the blink of an eye, the Evil Alliance Patriarch bellowed out while his body started changing rapidly. Pointing out with his finger, a tiny spot of light exploded as it slammed out onto the body of one of the old fogeys. BAM! "H-how did this happen?" The moment Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, he frowned. No matter what, these eight old fogeys were divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings as well! To think that one of them would start coughing out blood immensely after just a single strike from the Evil Alliance Patriarch! In fact, even his entire aura had withered down! "Hmph! Flashy without any substance. Even though the eight of them are also Eternal God state beings, their bodies have long been emptied out. Against the face of a true Eternal God state being, they''re as good as paper!" The Old Master of the Fox race lambasted out. Opening his arms wide, a gigantic door from the Fox World opened up above his head. The door opened out as a horrifying Nine-Tailed Fox appeared, spitting a mouthful of fire with it. One of the old fogeys dodged immediately. However, he still received half a body''s worth of burns. ''Holy f*ck. I may have miscalculated this.'' At this moment, it suddenly struck Lin Fan. Even though he might have repaired the cultivation roots of the old fogeys, it had been a really short time nevertheless. Therefore, even though they might be at the Eternal God state, their strength was definitely not up to the mark just yet. This was especially the case now that they were faced up with two peerlessly powerful beings such as the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race. They were just too weak in comparison! "F*ck this sh*t! I''ve f*cked up!" At this point, Lin Fan retreated instantly without thinking about anything. Turning into a streak of light, he activated So Near, Yet So Far to its maximum. "Retreat!" Lin Fan did not have to hesitate at all. If he couldn''t win against them, then he might as well run! "You wanna run? Let''s see how you can run now." The Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race sneered coldly. Opening their gigantic hands, the entire world seemed to be shrinking down as though every last thing in this world was under their control. "Eight Mortal Realms into One! Universe into One! Seal!" In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan''s face changed. To think that these two old fellas would seal up the Heaven and Earth, rendering him unable to escape at all! "Yours Truly''s not going to believe in this sh*t today!" "Nine Sword Wills! Destroy!" Pointing out his finger, a tremendous Sword Will erupted out from Lin Fan. That finger was bent on destroying the boundaries of the seal. BOOM! A massive explosion caused Lin Fan to be deflected 100 miles away. ''So resolute! To think that it would be useless!'' Lin Fan''s brows creased. He could sense that this was going to be troublesome. "It''s useless. You''re not going to escape this place today. You shall never be able to understand the true might of the Eternal God state." The Evil Alliance Patriarch laughed wildly. His laughter was extremely creepy. At this moment, Lin Fan truly realized that the might of the Eternal God state wasn''t something that could be described with mere words. In fact, it was already admirable that he was even able to withstand to this point with just a divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state to his name. If it were any other beings of his level, they might have already disintegrated just under the aura alone. If not for the fact that his reserves and background were firm, he might have been slain just by revealing his face alone. "Paradise, shrink! Boundless energy!" Lin Fan wasn''t going to bother exchanging blows with these two guys. Instead, he concentrated his energy and had it burst forth at the confinement. BAM! "Dumb thing! You''re not going to be able to run." All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that the space around him was starting to firm and harden up. His blood, powers, Essence Spirit, etc¡­ everything was solidifying. "Shengyang Pills! Incinerate all of them!" "Demon City!" "Flying Heavens!" ¡­ "All of you, go blow up this barrier!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s powers climbed repeatedly. The Big Ancient Demon howled out furiously as his powers went into a frenzy. Slamming out with a punch, he shattered the entire solidified space. "Bloody f*ck! I''m going to turn into a pauper once more! Evil Alliance Patriarch, Old Master of the Fox race, you two damned fellas! One day, I''ll have both of you piercing one another after swallowing my Biggra!" Lin Fan''s heart was throbbing right now. These were his complete savings! "Just what sort of a background does this lad have? Even though his cultivation state isn''t that high, how in the world could he cause such an immense amount of power to erupt forth?" The Old Master of the Fox race felt his spirits rattled. "No matter his background, we''ve got to kill him!" "Alright. Sever!" Instantly, Lin Fan could feel the hair on his back standing up. He was being locked up a series of sharp flashes. As he caught sight of the Old Master of the Fox race moving all ten of his fingers, ten beams of light pierced through the void at him. It was as though the entire void was about to be sliced open. This was the skill of severing. Once it was cultivated to a certain state, it could sever anything from time and space to even the future. For the Old Master of the Fox race, it didn''t matter how strong this Motherf*cking Human King was. He would still have to bury his grudges in here today. BOOM! The Heavens and Earth trembled as a series of explosions rang out. "Motherf*cking Human King! Today, I shall have you turn into the Motherf*cking Dead Dog!" But just at this moment, something caused the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race to be stunned. "Just what in the world is this?" 657 Quite The Scary Aftermath Chapter 657: Quite The Scary Aftermath Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ That remarkable power that could sever through anything in this world was blocked away! A gigantic and ancient looking smelt stood tall between the Heavens and Earth, repelling the severing power completely. The moment that amount of energy made contact with the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it dissipated entirely. "What''s this treasure?" The faces of the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race change immediately. They now bore a look of greed in their eyes. To them, this human was like a piece of fish meat on their chopping boards, ready to be sliced up easily. "Bloody hell! These guys are really way too troublesome. Indeed, Eternal God state beings are extremely powerful. Even if I can f*ck up divine celestial level 7 powerful beings, I''m really not a match for Eternal God state beings." "What should I do?" At this moment, Lin Fan began pondering. He had to think up of a plan, no matter what. "Patriarch, given your wide knowledge, what do you suppose this treasure is?" The Old Master of the Fox race asked. "I''ve got no idea. But, if it can defend against our attacks, it''s evidently an Utmost Treasure. I''m supposing that human should be hiding within it right now." The Evil Alliance Patriarch replied. "That''s just as well. Time for me to check out just what sort of a treasure it is then." The Old Master of the Fox race spread out his fingers with one hand, pushing forth with a boundless amount of power. He wanted to seize this mysterious smelt. However, the moment his fingers made contact with it, they exploded out immediately as though it had caused some sort of a reflective reaction. "Indeed, it''s a treasure! To think that I couldn''t even lift it up." The Old Master of the Fox race felt excited as he remarked in glee. "Old Master of the Fox race, let''s join our forces and cultivate this smelt for ourselves. Since that fella doesn''t want to come out, we''ll cultivate him along with it!" The Evil Alliance Patriarch commented. "Alright." Instantly, the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race flipped their hands together, forming all sorts of mysterious hand seals. These hand seals surrounded the smelt, bringing with them a strong power of refinement. "Fox God Refinement!" Instantly, the illusory image of the gigantic red Nine-Tailed Fox opened its humongous mouth, spitting out an endless amount of fire that burnt the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Bloody hell! These bunch of brain-dead f*cks! This Heaven and Earth Smelt belongs to the system. You guys think that you''re enough to refine it? Retarded!" Lin Fan had utmost confidence in his Heaven and Earth Smelt. Therefore, he wasn''t worried in the least bit. However, even if this were to carry on, nothing would change. "Alright, since this is the case, Yours Truly will have to go all out against you guys!" Lin Fan was feeling extremely upset. The losses that would follow were definitely going to be extremely costly. "Motherf*cking Human King! If you get the hell out now, we can still spare your life!" The voice of the Evil Alliance Patriarch rang out. "You''re farting! You guys have got to be dreaming!" Lin Fan scolded them. This time around, they had truly pushed him to the edge. "Hmph, bloody insolent thing!" The Evil Alliance Patriarch scoffed. "Patriarch, let''s not waste any more time talking nonsense with him. We''ve got to hurry up and refine this! There''re many dead Ancient race beings here. Who knows if this may attract the Utmost Being of the Ancient race over." The Old Master of the Fox race said. "Ok." ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan recalled something horrific as well. That was right! The Utmost Being of the Ancient race might appear here! He had killed so many Ancient race beings here! Not only that, he had a duel with the doppelganger of the Utmost Being three years back. Who knew whether that fella had the knowledge that he might be here right now? If he did, he might truly come over and have him killed personally! "Old fogeys! I''m sorry! Seems like I can only have you guys sacrifice yourselves today. You had better blow up these two fellas!" Sensing the aura of the eight old fogeys, Lin Fan ordered them. "Self-destruct!" The Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race were busy refining at this moment. However, they suddenly sensed a horrifying aura that was encompassing the entire sky. "Not good! They''re going to self-destruct!" Looking at the elderly figures who were guarding over all directions, the face of the Old Master of the Fox race took a huge turn. Even though these guys were at the Eternal God state, they did not have the equivalent strength to match. But with that said, if they were to self-destruct right now, it would be an entirely different story to tell. "Has this human gone entirely batsh*t nuts?" "Every single powerful being who has cultivated up to an Eternal God state had to undergo all sorts of trials and tribulations! Why would these old fogeys here self-destruct?" "Hurry up and leave! Don''t stay here any longer! Otherwise, if these old fellas were to self-destruct, we might truly die here!" Looking at how the eight old fogeys were going to self-destruct, the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race were scared sh*tless right now. They no longer had the same imposing demeanor as before. The self-destruction of an Eternal God state being was nothing to be scoffed at. Their Paradise, flesh and meat, Universal Elixir, etc¡­ If all of these were to blow up, the impact would definitely be devastating. "Go and explode!" BOOM! Instantly, the entire world began to vibrate intensely. The eight old fogeys blew themselves up just like that. The radius of the detonation was extremely wide and boundless. The scene right now was akin to a doomsday. That massive amount of energy rippled through the entire world. Even the void was tearing up layer by layer. Everything descended into a state of complete darkness. Even while he was hidden within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan could feel the formidable amount of energy ramming itself against the walls of his smelt. If he hadn''t been hiding within this place, he would have been disintegrated into ashes within a split second. "You madman!" Those were the last words that Lin Fan heard while he was within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Following that, pure silence ensued. "Could they be both dead?" Lin Fan did not know how the situation was outside right now. However, he felt his heart clenching really tightly. Just like that, eight powerful beings of an Eternal God state were gone! It''d be useless if he were to just have one of them self-destruct. The radius of the explosion would be way too wide, and the other seven would undoubtedly be implicated as well. Since that was the case, he might as well have all of them self-destruct. If that could have the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race dying because of it, then he wouldn''t be making that much of a loss either. "Everything should be fine now." Lin Fan snuck his way out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "S-so vicious!" Looking at the scene outside, Lin Fan was shocked silly. The void was gone. Everything was totally dark. A breeze of a turbulent energy current blew by him, tugging at his body. The Earth was gone. The skies were gone. Every single last thing had been annihilated. "T-this¡­!" Lin Fan was speechless right now. This was the first time he saw the aftermath of an Eternal God state being''s self-destruction. Every single Eternal God state powerful being treated their lives as a precious gem. How could they be willing to blow themselves up? That was because it''s immensely difficult if one wanted to attain the Eternal God state. It could be said to be calamitous in fact. "Could the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race truly be dead just like this?" Lin Fan swept the surroundings. However, he did not catch sight of any presence of the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race. But just at this moment, Lin Fan noticed something at the far reaches of the void. A mess of blood and flesh was rumbling furiously, as though it was trying to make its escape. Also, this mess of blood and flesh was howling in a maddened rage as well. "Patriarch, you beast! How dare you use me as a shield?" This mess of blood and flesh belonged to the Old Master of the Fox race. The moment when the eight old fogeys were about to self-destruct, the Evil Alliance Patriarch and the Old Master of the Fox race were scared beyond their wits. Instantly, they delved into the void to escape. However, how scary of a thing was a self-destruction of an Eternal God state being? In order to ensure his own safety, the Evil Alliance Patriarch seized an opportunity when the Old Master of the Fox race was distracted and slapped him out ahead to serve as a blockade against the aftershock of the explosion. "BEAST! YOU''RE TRULY A BEAST!" The Old Master of the Fox race was howling madly right now. Just this one move has caused him to lose quite a bit of essence from his body. The half crippled body of the Old Master of the Fox race had already made his escape. This mess of blood and flesh was the only thing he left behind here. However, this mess of blood and flesh still possessed a part of the boundless powers of the Old Master of the Fox race. Lin Fan naturally could not let this go. "Haha! Old Master of the Fox race! To think that an old geezer like you would still leave something behind for me!" Realising that this mess of flesh and blood belonged to the Old Master of the Fox race, Lin Fan was delighted. It wasn''t as though he could possibly lose out to this mess of blood and flesh right now, could he? Even though this was just a mess of blood and flesh, this piece of meat contained a portion of that infinite strength the Old Master of the Fox race possesses. If he were to be able to refine this, it would be pretty decent as well! ¡­ 658 Wesre All Beasts Chapter 658: We''re All Beasts Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Aiyoyo my Little Old Master here, what''s up with you?" Lin Fan was gloating at his misfortune right now. He knew that the Old Master of the Fox race had already made his escape. However, he still left a huge piece of a mess behind nevertheless. This gigantic piece of meat definitely contained at least thirty percent of the Old Master''s powers. Losing this piece of meat would definitely be a huge blow to the Old Master of the Fox race and hurt his Essence Qi. If he didn''t have some godly Utmost Treasure to devour in place of it, it would take him at least a thousand years to recover from this. "YOU BEAST!" At this moment, the Old Master of the Fox race was extremely infuriated in his heart. The backstabbing of the Evil Alliance Patriarch has already cost him to be heavily damaged. And now, he was discovered by this little scumbag here. If he didn''t make a choice, this piece of meat here would just be a bloody good bargain for this scumbag! "Actually, you''re right in calling me a beast. All of us from the thousands of races started out as beasts in our primordial states. In fact, we are just like you! You were from the Fox race, so you must have started out as a fox too! Now, do you think you were a beast then?" Lin Fan accepted it calmly without getting angry at all. Even though he couldn''t see how angry the Old Master of the Fox race must look in a huff right now, he could imagine it on his own. After all, if something as such had happened to anyone, they would probably be in the same emotional state right now. This was especially the case for someone as strong as the Old Master of the Fox race. Losing a big piece of his body which possessed so much of his essence, what sort of a great loss that much be? If his luck weren''t good enough, he might not even get to recover from this point forth. By then, he would probably be one of the bottomfeeders among the Eternal God state beings. Who knew, he might not even be comparable to those eight old fogeys! "Y-YOU¡­!" The Old Master of the Fox race''s wrath was burning wildly right now. That blood red piece of meat began to expand rapidly. All of a sudden, two tiny red arms grew out of that piece of meat! "YOU CAN GO TO HELL!" The Old Master of the Fox race had lost it by now. In the blink of an eye, he used up hundreds of skills as a formidable amount of energy surged out at Lin Fan. Even if this were a piece of meat, a meat had to have the dignity of a meat! "Aiyoh! Seems like someone''s getting all angry and all, eh? Even though I can''t defeat your original body, how overbearing can a piece of meat get? Come, come! Your Motherf*cking King shall stand here and let you whack me. If you can whack me till I puke out blood I''ll let you off!" Lin Fan chuckled out, not bothered in the least bit. His physical body state was that of a divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state. How could he be walloped upside down by a piece of meat? That was undoubtedly just a joke! "Heaven Tunnelling Secret Art!" At this moment, the bloody piece of meat of the Old Master of the Fox race began to rumble! It tunneled straight into the void, wanting to get out of this place. "Wanna escape? What a pity! That''s not going to happen." Lin Fan tossed out his hand casually and grabbed the bloody piece of the meat out of the void. "Not bad, you''re pretty heavy. Seems like this is a pretty decent loss for you, eh? But then again, that''s strange. You''re the one injured and not the Evil Alliance Patriarch. You couldn''t have been used by that Evil Alliance Patriarch now, could you?" Lin Fan sniggered out. "YOU B*STARD!" While the Old Master of the Fox race was howling madly, he knew that Lin Fan was right on the mark. Not only had he gotten nothing out of this trip, he had even taken in such a huge loss! Damn that Evil Alliance Patriarch! He swore that he would never let him off from this day forth! "Seems like you''ve really been f*cked up by that Evil Alliance Patriarch, eh? What a pitiful old soul you are, Old Master of the Fox race. Even the sight of you right now is causing my heart to break into pieces." Lin Fan giggled out. Even though this piece of meat was pretty huge, it was not enough to compensate him for his losses. He had expended 200,000,000 Shengyang Pills just like that, and all eight of his divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state fighters were gone. This was really one incident to set him back a long way. But then again, the treasures he got out of it this time around were pretty decent. Not only had he swallowed a Battle Thorn, he had even gotten a treasure which could strike at one''s spirits, the Green Hell Ancient Clock. Oh, yes! That so-called good item that was mentioned by Grandmaster Yun was there as well. It was just that he did not know what it was just yet. However, he would make sure to check it out properly later on. "Stop struggling now. You''re not going to get out of it either way." The piece of meat from the Old Master of the Fox race was repeatedly struggling within Lin Fan''s hands, trying to break free. However, he was being gripped tightly by Lin Fan so badly he couldn''t move at all. "Motherf*cking Human King, let''s take it that I was the one in the wrong this time around. Let me go and I swear that I, the Old Master of the Fox race, will never ever seek you out for revenge. Not only that, I''m willing to give you treasures as compensation as well!" The Old Master of the Fox race began to beg out to Lin Fan. This piece of meat was truly important. If he were to lose it, the losses would be unimaginable. "What do you mean we''ll take it that you''re in the wrong? You WERE in the wrong from the beginning, alright?" Lin Fan replied casually. "Oh, yes! You''re right! It was me who was in the wrong. Let us forget about the discord from the past, shall we? You shall remain as an esteemed guest in the Fox race for all of eternity. How about that?" The Old Master of the Fox race said calmly as though he was earnestly trying to discuss with Lin Fan. However, he was filled with hatred in his heart right now. He hated the Evil Alliance Patriarch. He hated this Motherf*cking Human King before his eyes as well. If he hadn''t had that bunch of old guards blowing themselves up, things wouldn''t have ended up like this. Everything. Every single thing right now was created by this Motherf*cking Human King. "Even though you''ve admitted your mistake, I''m afraid that that won''t do. I''ve spent such a long time talking to you that I''m even getting a little hungry now. I suppose I''ll just have to use this lump of meat you have right here to make some blood dumplings to satiate my hunger." Lin Fan replied. "Are you truly not going to let me off?" The Old Master of the Fox race yelled out. Hungry? Who was he trying to kid?! "Hoho, my dear Little Old Master here, have you really lived your life for naught? Do you honestly think that I''m going to let you off at this juncture?" Lin Fan mocked coldly. Instantly, Lin Fan wielded the Eternal Axe in his hands. The tip of the Eternal Axe was sharp, shining with a godly glow. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOU''RE GOING TO DIE A HORRIBLE DEATH! THE FOX RACE IS GOING TO TAKE YOU AS A SWORN ENEMY!" The Old Master of the Fox race howled out in a frenzy. "Alright, alright. Hunt me however you wish to, alright? Yours Truly here can endure it. Initially, I thought that all the beings of the thousands of races were living a really pitiful life. But to think that the Fox race would have a powerful being such as yourself who refuses to fight against the Ancient race. This is really your own undoing, you know? Seems like I can only depend on myself for my great ambitions of overthrowing the Ancient race." "Don''t worry now. I''ll head over to the Fox race personally. You''ve just go to prepare your stuff to welcome me by then." By now, Lin Fan had an epiphany of his own. It wasn''t that the beings of the thousands of races couldn''t cut it. It was just that there wasn''t anyone willing to work together. This powerful Old Master of the Fox race for example, everything he did was for his personal gains. If this were the case, how could they possibly stand up against the Ancient race? "I''ll slice!" With that, the Eternal Axe shone brightly. A chop after another, they landed on that lump of meat of the Old Master of the Fox race. "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The Old Master of the Fox race screamed out in pain. Every single cut of the axe was akin to his own physical body being cut. The pain was incomparable. Before long, that lump of meat was turned into minced meat. The minced meat gave off a godly presence as the powers within it glistened in a sparkly manner, possessing a great amount of energy to them. "LITTLE BEAST! YOU''LL DEFINITELY HAVE A HORRENDOUS DEATH! I SWEAR THAT YOU''LL HAVE IT!" The Old Master of the Fox race wailed out in anguish. However, there was nothing he could do to stop this at all. The Old Master of the Fox race was a powerful being of divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. Since when had he ever endured such humiliation, ever? To think that a part of his body would be mistreated as such by a human! His heart was filled with an endless wrath. At this moment, Lin Fan cast his sights into the distance. From there, there was an aura gushing forth. This aura was a little familiar. "Alright! I''m not gonna play with you any longer! The Utmost Being of the Ancient race is here!" Without panicking, Lin Fan collected the minced meat made out of the Old Master of the Fox race and kept it within his Paradise. Stealth! Earth tunneling! Lin Fan retracted his aura and delved deep underground, hiding himself from the world entirely. With the concealment of the system, no one in this entire world could ever discover him. That was right. Even if it were the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he was not going to be able to find him either. 659 The Second Utmost Being, Sain Chapter 659: The Second Utmost Being, Saint Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Not long after Lin Fan went into hiding, a figure appeared in the sky above. Looking at the shattered void in the surrounding, this figure went into a mad rage. "Living beings of the thousands of races!" The Utmost Being, Cruel, was hopping with rage right now. He had not expected his entire army to perish here. In fact, even his three Sovereign Kings had fallen! "Who was it? WHO WAS IT?" At the moment his Sovereign Kings died, he felt a slight little pull at the depths of his heart. "Heaven''s Will Time Flow Reversal!" The Utmost Being, Cruel, yelled out these five words. Suddenly, the void began to vibrate. An image instantly appeared before the face of the Utmost Being, Cruel. The moment he caught sight of the happenings on the screen, he could no longer contain himself as he screamed out. "IT''S YOU AGAIN. MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING!" The Utmost Being, Cruel, would never be able to forget this figure. This damned human cost him one of his Essence Spirit doppelgangers. This man deserved death! "Where have you gone to? WHERE HAVE YOU GONE TO?" All of a sudden, the consciousness of the Utmost Being, Cruel, spread out as a gigantic net, trying to seek out that damned fella. However, he could not find anything in return. "Cruel, what''s going on around your area these days?" Just at this moment, a figure wearing a bronze colored mask tore through the void and appeared before Cruel. This person was draped in a dark golden long robe. On the back of this long robe was a big word emblazoned. ''Saint.'' "What are you doing in my district?" Cruel looked at this person who had arrived warily, evidently somewhat displeased. "Heh!" The figure giggled out. This giggle was extremely sinister. In fact, there was even a trace of killing intent hidden within it. "Remember, this is the first and shall be the last time you will use that tone with me. The next time you try it again, there will be consequences you will get to understand." "Y-you¡­!" Cruel''s face was extremely grim right now, but did not say anything more. "Now, I don''t care about what''s happening in your district to be honest, but I do hope that you get it settled as soon as possible. The barrier to the Infinite Worlds is about to open up once more. The Ancient Saint World will need to replenish our core with it once more. I do not wish to see what happened with the Ancient One repeat itself with you, getting himself invaded by the primordial demons of the overworld and resulting in his death in the hands of a bunch of ants, all because of a moment of carelessness." Saint remarked coldly. "Understood." Cruel nodded his head. "You had better." With that, Saint disappeared from the world in the blink of an eye. "B*stard f*ck." Cruel''s heart was burning with wrath right now. However, there was nothing he could do about it. It was all a matter of strength. Out of the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, he was the weakest. "Motherf*cking Human King, I swear that I''ll have you killed!" That holler rang out across the world. Hidden in a deep abyss underground, Lin Fan''s back was filled with sweat. Perspiration dripped down profusely from his forehead as big drops. At that moment, he had sensed an extremely powerful aura appear right above his head. Even though that ancient aura wasn''t emanated out intently, just that bit of it which seeped out of him was enough to cause Lin Fan''s heart to palpitate. "What a horrifying aura! Just who in the world was that?" Lin Fan knew that that aura could not have belonged to Cruel. However, Lin Fan regained his sense of self before long. Gripping his fists tightly, he was filled with confidence. Even though it was strong, Yours Truly wasn''t afraid. The more repressing it was, the more motivated he would be. He was someone with a system in his hands! From here on forth, he must definitely grow to be an unparalleled existence! This was the time now for him to start training up properly. Once the time was ripe, he would then head forth for another good round of brazenness. ¡­ Paradise of the Fox race¡­ The Old Master of the Fox race was fraught with injuries right now. His face was pale as a sheet. The moment he appeared, he sealed up his Paradise entrance immediately. Turning into a speck of dust, he floated within that dimension. "Damned fella! How dare you treat me as such? Once I''m done healing up, I''ll definitely have you pay the price!" The Old Master of the Fox race yelled out. "Evil Alliance Patriarch! You had better wait for me as well! From here on forth, as long as it''s someone from the Evil Alliance, this old man here is going to have them all killed! No one shall be spared!" What the Evil Alliance Patriarch had done was causing the Old Master of the Fox race to feel incensed. Beasts. All of them were beasts! "No, this can''t carry on. I''ve got to search for some godly Utmost Treasure! Otherwise, who knows how long it''ll take for me to recover!" The Old Master of the Fox race started thinking. "Colossal Dragon race, Roc race, Phoenix race, Tun Tie race, Hun Dun race, Qiong Qi race¡­The Top ten Old Ancient Beast races are all ferocious in their own rights. However, they''re all objects of great nutrients. If I want to recover as soon as possible, I''ve got to devour their Essence Blood to boost my own body." At this moment, the Old Master of the Fox race was ready to tread on a dangerous path. After all, fortune lied in the midst of dangers. If he wanted to recover faster, this seemed to be the only way out now. However, he still had to consider about which race he should hunt out first. Ever since the Evil Alliance Patriarch got out of the place, he was having reservations of his own as well. The power that was produced by the self-destruction of eight divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings was definitely earthshattering. If he didn''t make his escape then, the only thing left of him would have been a mess of his meat and blood. No, he would even have that left of him. It was one thing to be able to take them down, but another to be able to withstand the power of their self-destruction. "Motherf*cking Human King, just where in the world did you seek out those Eternal God state powerful beings from?" "In the end, even that Old Master of the Fox race geezer managed to escape. However, he received quite a severe injury and, should be nestled up in recuperation right now. If I were to head over and kill him right now, it shouldn''t be too much of an issue." "An Eternal God state powerful being who''s severely injured¡­ His physical body must be filled with all sorts of essences." In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he was and headed forth to look for the Old Master of the Fox race. He knew that the vendetta had been set. Even if he didn''t go and find the Old Master of the Fox race now, the other party would definitely hunt him down after he was done recuperating. Since that was the case, he might as well take the upper hand and make the first move now. Underground abyss¡­ Lin Fan sat down cross-legged, completely immersed in his Paradise. Right now, the powers in his Paradise were thick and dense. They had entered a brand new world once more. 13,000 living beings were walking around his Paradise. Each and every single breath taken by these living beings possessed an immense amount of powers to them. This was equivalent to having 13,000 divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state powerful beings who were breathing and huffing out powers within Lin Fan''s Paradise. If anyone else were to find out about this, they would definitely be shocked to death. This relentless amount of power was Lin Fan''s greatest assurance. "Master, I feel that I''m lacking just that last opportunity before I will enter the mysterious beyond mysterious state of an Utmost Treasure." The Big Ancient Demon appeared before Lin Fan, saying. Right now, the aura of the Big Ancient Demon was substantially strong, as the scales on his body shone with a ghastly gleam. It was way more lustrous than before. Every single scale seemed as though it contained a world on its own, possessing an endless amount of powers. "Right now, we''re only lacking the Element of Wood among the connate Five Elements. If all five elements were to fuse together and work as one, it would be time for you to evolve." Lin Fan knew what the Big Ancient Demon was lacking. Once all five elements were gathered, he would definitely be able to bring forth even more powers. By then, entering the ranks of an Utmost Treasure would just be a single step. He would enter the state of being godly, a state which countless treasures could only hope to be in. At that moment, the Demon City would be able to unleash its true powers. "What happened to that piece of meat from the Old Master of the Fox race?" Lin Fan asked. "Master, the piece of meat from the Old Master of the Fox race is still resisting stubbornly." Casting his glance over, Lin Fan caught sight of the flesh from the Old Master of the Fox race floating silently. Even though it was just minced meat now, it still possessed a tremendous amount of energy nevertheless. A figure of a red Nine-Tailed Fox howled out. With a single growl of it, it pushed back countless Weapon Spirits. In fact, even the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were destroyed by it. "Hmph! To think that you would still want to fight back at this moment." "Suppress." "ARGH! THIS OLD MASTER IS ABSOLUTELY INDIGNANT! MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOU''LL HAVE A TERRIBLE DEATH!" ¡­ 660 Essence Spirit Secret Skill Chapter 660: Essence Spirit Secret Skill Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan slapped out with his palm, bringing forth rumbling powers. Converting into a Skill Spirit, it suppressed down the flesh and blood of the Old Master of the Fox race entirely with ease. Thousands of dense and thick tree branches from the Mythical Parasol Tree shot forth and pierced the mess of flesh and blood. "A piece of meat that wishes to fight the Heavens? God! What a fool''s dream! If you want to kill me, Lin Fan, you''ve got to be ready to pay the price for it." Lin Fan scolded out as he started to receive the channeling of energy from that piece of meat. As a powerful being of divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, the Old Master of the Fox race possessed an immense amount of power in his body. Every single piece of flesh could be said to contain a world of its own. Within them, their powers rumbled furiously as every single cell could manifest out into a dragon of power. A powerful being as such was someone one could only meet through fate. If one could kill even one of them, one would have lucked out immensely. Even though those elderly figures he had subdued earlier on were all Eternal God state beings as well, if Lin Fan were to compare them with the Old Master of the Fox race, they were practically worlds apart. To put it into a better perspective, both the Old Master of the Fox race and the old fogeys were akin to a vast sea of their own. However, the amount of seawater they possessed were a world of difference. ''Ding¡­Expereince Points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Expereince Points +100,000'' ... "This is really pleasurable indeed!" To think that refining this piece of meat here would already provide him with these many experience points. If he could kill the whole being entirely, wouldn''t that be beyond crazy? However, Lin Fan knew that he mustn''t needlessly chase after such things. At the same time, the burden of turning strong was being felt by Lin Fan once more. He had realized that he had been too na?ve for a long time now. At the start, he had thought that Cruel was already pretty darn strong. To think that there would be someone stronger than him. The eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race had never once changed. Other than the Ancient One who had fallen, who knew what sort of old monsters those other seven were, and how long they had existed so far. It would be impossible if he wanted to continue viewing them with the perspective set for a normal person. Bam! Bam! Suddenly, the Weapon and Skill Spirits within the Paradise let out exploding sounds of their own as they were undergoing some changes. It was as though the absorption of that meat earlier on was causing them to evolve. Doomsday Calamity God Fist! Nirvana Finger! All of these skills were changing one by one as every single Skill God went through their own evolutions. "Calamity! Calamity!" Doomsday Calamity God Fist was a skill that was growing the fastest amongst them all. Perhaps this had something to do with the environment it was in right now. For the beings of the thousands of races, the Ancient Saint World was a calamitous place in itself. Under this sort of aura, the Doomsday Calamity God Fist was receiving plenty of Calamitous Qi being emanated from everyone in the surroundings, growing consistently. BOOM! A figure of a Doomsday God stood around several hundreds of thousand feet tall. His feet were standing atop a pitch black python while his hands were wielding the winds and flames of disasters. His entire being was surrounded by a Qi of destruction. A pair of black gazing eyes looked down on the masses, repressing the other Skill Spirits so direly that they could barely raise their heads. "Calamity God! That''s about enough! Don''t go overboard now!" The Spirit of Biggra felt his eyelids twitching, evidently somewhat displeased. This Calamity God was being pretty insolent, seemingly going overboard by causing the other Skill Spirits to huff out heavily with deep breaths. "Big brother, I''m sorry! Seems like I got a little excited earlier on." The Calamity God''s eyes were domineering and filled with destructive powers. However, at this moment, he looked down at the Spirit of Biggra and bowed his head down, apparently in fear. "Good!" The Spirit of Biggra nodded his head in acknowledgment silently. Out of all the skills, the Spirit of Biggra reigned supreme after all. ... Lin Fan did not put such things to heart at all. He now cast his sights over at the stone sculpture from the Battle Emperor Sect. Grandmaster Yun had sneakily told him that this was a treasure. If he had said so, this must definitely be a treasure then. And, it was evident that Grandmaster Yun himself had the intentions for Lin Fan to take this away. Hence, he did not leave it back for the Battle Emperor Sect. How could these intents escape the astute observations of Lin Fan? ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Stone Sculpture of Battle Emperor''s True Body.'' ''Battle Emperor''s True Body Stone Sculpture: Able to craft into a third Essence Spirit.'' "To think that it would be something like this!" Lin Fan was filled with glee right now. This was something he did not expect. If this were in the past, Lin Fan would definitely not have known about its mythical usage. However, ever since he had read through all the ancient records within the Cloud Sect, he was now extremely familiar with all sorts of Utmost Treasures out there. The moment one reached a divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state, they would be able to craft out a second Essence Spirit of their own. This Essence Spirit could grow together with the original body, turning stronger over time. If the original body were strong, the second Essence Spirit would be strong as well. Now, for most people, if they couldn''t find any strong treasures in their lifetime, they would most probably be stuck at the state of the second Essence Spirit. However, if they could find an Utmost Treasure, they could make use of it to craft out their third Essence Spirit. And, this Battle Emperor''s True Body Stone Sculpture seemed just right for a third Essence Spirit. However, this was an important treasure of the universe! Even within the Ancient Saint World, it would be hard to find something like this. To think that Grandmaster Yun would actually let Lin Fan have it instead of keeping it for himself. That was something Lin Fan could not have imagined. "Grandmaster Yun! You''re a great man indeed! This gratitude is something I will note down and remember!" Lin Fan said gratefully. "Essence Spirit split! The third Essence Spirit! Cultivate!" Lin Fan communicated with his second Essence Spirit. Splitting his consciousness into three parts, they began to converse with themselves. "Infusing powers within." Lin Fan grabbed out at the empty void before him with a claw like grip. Countless dragons of power surged out as they dove into that stone sculpture. And just at this moment, Lin Fan could feel his spirits rattling. The moment they entered this stone sculpture, a consciousness burst forth from it. "I am the Battle Emperor. I am the God and Ancestor of the Dao of Battle." This consciousness manifested into the shape of a man. This man stood tall and upright between the world, with an extremely sharp aura. Even though it was just a strain of its consciousness, it bore an expression that was ever so domineering. "You''re the Will of the Battle Emperor?" "That''s right. If you wish to turn Your Majesty into your third Essence Spirit, we''ll just have to see if you''ve got what it takes!" The Battle Emperor replied in a solemn tone without the slightest bit of anger. "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan had not expected that there would be a test. Unable to contain himself, he struck out immediately, sending a fist over to the head of the Battle Emperor. "Flashy without substance! You''ve got the momentum, but no strength to back it up! Your Majesty here has a Heavenly imbued indestructible and relentless body!" The Battle Emperor roared out as his entire body shone with a golden glow. BAM! "What? Your Majesty was defeated just like that?" "What the fuck is this sh*t? Is this retarded?" Lin Fan held on to the Nine Five Legendary Brick in his hand and shook his head helplessly. Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to suppress this guy down with just a single punch. To think that this would be so egoistic that he would start churning his own physical body state, intending to take on Lin Fan''s blow head on. Under these circumstances, if Lin Fan did not use the Nine Five Legendary Brick still, wouldn''t he be a fool then? Instantly, the Will of the Battle Emperor dissipated, and his powers started flowing out unobstructed and endlessly. At this point, Lin Fan could sense the connection of his aura to another bloodline. "Third Essence Spirit... Cultivate!" Lin Fan cried out loudly. The Battle Emperor''s True Body Stone Sculpture opened its eyes suddenly, shooting a bright light out of it. Its facial expression started shifting and changing, until eventually, it looked exactly like Lin Fan. Even its aura was the same as Lin Fan now. "Divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state." "HAHA! Not bad, not bad! Seems like I''ve got two Essence Spirits now!" Lin Fan was elated right now. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivating out your third Essence Spirit.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on my owner for being so great! Tadah! A reward of an Essence Spirit Secret Skill, ''Super Fusion''." "Holy f*ck! It''s been a long time since I''ve seen something such as a reward and the likes!" Lin Fan knew that the system would reward him from time to time. However, it had been a long time since the previous reward that he had received. To think that he would receive this Essence Spirit Secret Skill just by cultivating out his third Essence Spirit. This was pretty decent indeed. ''Ding¡­Discovered Essence Spirit Secret Skill, Super Fusion. Learn?'' ''Learn.'' Of course, he had to learn this! This was definitely some method to strengthen himself. How could he not learn it at all? But the moment he learned it, Lin Fan''s expression changed immediately, turning pretty exasperated. This type of fusion¡­holy f*ck! 661 A Cassette Tape Recorder Which Can Change Tapes. Chapter 661: A Cassette Tape Recorder Which Can Change Tapes. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At the start, Lin Fan had thought that this would be some sort of a cool skill and whatnot. However, after learning Super Fusion, he realized that the stance of fusing something was simply way too ugly. If he truly had to describe it, wouldn''t it be the same sort of fusion sh*t that he had seen happen back in his previous life''s Dragon ball? ''First, you dance some silly little dance, before joining two fingers together and shouting ''FUSION!'' together!'' "Aiyoh! Holy sh*t! Your mother! Just where in the world did the system get this from? Which sort of a dumbo invented this sh*t!" Lin Fan was exasperated right now. However, no matter how exasperated he was, he could only accept it silently. No matter what, this was better than nothing at all. "Hais! Seems like I can only work hard at raising my own strength, and hope that I don''t meet with some sort of a twisted enemy. That way, I wouldn''t have to use this skill then." Lin Fan lamented. Everything had to depend on his own hard work. If he were to display this before anyone, they would surely laugh their pants off for sure. After that, Lin Fan took out the Green Hell Ancient Clock. By now, the Weapon Spirit within the Green Hell Ancient Clock had already been subdued. After the training from a sicko such as the Thunder Trainer King, it was now extremely obedient, and did not dare to act impertinently at all. "This is a treasure that strikes at one''s spirits directly. How in the world should I refine this?" Lin Fan rubbed his chin and began thinking. Right now, this Green Hell Ancient Clock wasn''t too darn overpowered just yet. For most other people, being able to obtain it would be worth a hell''s worth of celebrating. However, for Lin Fan, this was far from enough. "Nine Five Legendary Brick." "Flying Heavens." Out of all the treasures he possessed right now, which one of them didn''t have an ultimate move of its own? Which one of them wasn''t a sick existence on its own? Since this Green Hell Ancient Clock was his only treasure that could strike at one''s hearts, he naturally couldn''t let it fall behind the rest. He had to get it stronger and way more twisted than anything else. Lin Fan swirled his finger, causing a ball of flames to pop up. Under this flame, the Supreme Graded Dao Weapon, Green Hell Ancient Clock, began to melt down. Based on Lin Fan''s attainments in the art of weapon crafting now, he was extremely familiar with all sorts of treasures. Even after he were to melt them down, he could return them to their original forms. The Battle Thorn of the Sovereign King Zheng was a treasure as well. Even though the powers within had been absorbed, the materials used to craft it were still there. "So, how in the world should I craft this then? This is pretty troublesome. How about just depending on luck entirely?" Lin Fan truly could not think up anything. Hence, he decided to let the system make the choice eventually. All of the materials he had obtained from the past floated gently in the Sky. Refine! All of these precious materials were purged away from their impurities. After that, the essence that remained infused themselves within the Green Hell Ancient Clock. ''Ding¡­Do you wish to engage in auto crafting?'' ''Craft.'' Lin Fan placed his palms together and prayed devoutly. ''Oh, sweet lords! Please bless me! It''s been a long time since I''ve last crafted a weapon! Please give me a godly item! Bless me please!'' Brrrrng! Brrrrrng! Instantly, a series of vibrations rang out. Lin Fan opened up his eyes and glared at the situation before him fixedly. A bright flash of light rose up as a mysterious aura found its way pouncing towards his face. "Seems like the situation isn''t all too bad, eh? But, what''s the end result? Just what sort of a treasure would be created?" Lin Fan was filled with curiosity, wondering how everything would turn out. But, just at this moment, a series of music rang through the air. The world shook as heavenly petals fell from the sky, filling the world with golden lotuses. This phenomenon¡­! "Could Yours Truly have crafted out some sort of a super legendary weapon?" This was a phenomenon that Lin Fan had never once seen before. Even when he was crafting out the Nine Five Legendary Brick, nothing as such had happened! At this moment, Lin Fan''s mental state began to rattle. But in that instant, he frowned instantly and spoke up uncontrollably. "What is this sh*t?" "The second set of National Radio Calisthenics for all Elementary School Students, The Rising Sun." "Ready!" "The 1st set: Jogging on the spot!" "1¡­2¡­3¡­4!" "2¡­2¡­3¡­4!" "3¡­2¡­3¡­4!" ¡­ "Holy f*ckamoly! What the f*ck is up with this?" Listening to this familiar tune, Lin Fan was entirely stumped. Where was the promised super legendary weapon? What was up with this bullshit? BOOM! Suddenly, an earthshattering sound rang out. The entire Paradise turned pretty restless. "What''s up with this music?! How come I''m starting to move involuntarily?" "Jog, jog!" At this moment, these stunning sounds rang through the entire Paradise. Under the influence of the tune, all the Weapon and Skill Spirits could not help but start moving on their own! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting success.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting out a unique treasure. Please name it.'' Lin Fan was entirely flabbergasted at this moment. For quite a while, he was at a loss for what to do at all. "Rising Sun." ''Ding¡­Congratulations on naming success.'' At this moment, the light dissipated. In its place stood an old school radio cassette player with 2 speakers on its side, appearing before Lin Fan''s face. "System, are you just playing with me?" Looking at this sh*t, Lin Fan was entirely dumbfounded. However, the system did not reply to him at all. Other than mumbling to itself from time to time, the system didn''t say anything else. Lin Fan grabbed this treasure in his hands with a blank expression on his face. "Is this the evolved and upgraded form of the Green Hell Ancient Clock? Why in the world would it turn out looking like this?" "N-no. Not right. This is definitely not right. Why in the world is everything that''s being crafted so damned futuristic? Could it have something to do with my experiences in the past?" At this moment, Lin Fan was resisting an urge to cry out. He did not require all the weapons that were crafted out to look extremely cool and stylish. But at the very least, they had to look presentable still! One could let the Nine Five Legendary Brick off the hook. Even though it looked pretty mediocre, it was extremely horrifying in terms of strength. But, what in the world was this twin speaker Cassette Tape Recorder? Looking at a button on it, Lin Fan pressed down gently. Click. "Holy f*ck! I can still change cassette tapes? Do you truly have to do this to me?!" Lin Fan was about to bawl out. "I-I¡­!" Lin Fan no longer wanted to speak anymore. ''Forget it, forget it! This is it. Yours Truly admits defeat. The system of crafting weapons is one hell of a sham!'' It was truly more than enough that it would yield some sort of an incomprehensible object each time he crafted out weapons. But, by the time Lin Fan got to know of this treasure''s functions, he was stunned. "T-this¡­!" Lin Fan was frozen. Wasn''t the effect of this Cassette Tape Recorder somewhat strong? "Master, why did you stop it? That music was simply way too rhythmic! I felt as though I was young once more!" The Thunder Trainer King ran over to his side while commenting. "That''s right, that''s right! I was filled with adrenaline!" The Big Ancient Demon tried twisting his waist to dance once more, but he couldn''t get back the same feeling. ¡­ Looking at this bunch of fellas, Lin Fan was speechless. "End of seclusion." Lin Fan came straight out from the underground abyss. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race had already left this place. He was safe again once more. "This time around, where should I head to next?" "That''s right! Time to head over to the old nest of the Sovereign King Wei to check it out! This time around, I''ve lost quite a bit of riches in this battle. Given the position of the Sovereign King Wei, he must definitely have quite a bit of reserves with him. Along the way, I should just kill some more Ancient race beings and cause that Utmost Being to be filled with a rage that has nowhere to be vented." "Hahaha! Okay, that''s the plan!" Lin Fan was a man of his words. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a streak of light and disappeared from the area. Somewhere in the far distance¡­ Grandmaster Yun and the others came to a stop. "Many thanks, Grandmaster Yun." Grandmaster Wu He of the Battle Emperor Sect expressed his gratitude. "No big deal. We''re all beings of the thousands of races. Naturally, we can''t allow the Ancient race to go overboard like this." Grandmaster Yun smiled gently, unbothered about the entire event at all. "Wait, not good! The stone sculpture of the Battle Emperor is still there!" Suddenly, Wu He was jerked back to his senses. Grandmaster Yun''s face changed slightly, "Oh no! An Utmost Treasure as such must have already been taken away by the Ancient race!" "I-I¡­!" Wu He was filled with remorse in his heart right now. Why hadn''t he thought of bringing it with him when they were going to leave? ¡­ 662 Please Feel Free Chapter 662: Please Feel Free Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In some desolate plains of the Ancient Saint World¡­ A lone figure walked about in a relaxed manner. At the same time, some Ancient beasts caught sight of this delicious looking living being appearing before their eyes and were filled with exceptional joy. After all, for Ancient beasts, living beings were a delicacy. But, the eventual outcome for them was cruel and inhumane to watch. Not only did they not get to enjoy the deliciousness of this living being, they ended up as the delicacy themselves. "Gosh! This is simply the sort of carefree life that is the best!" Lin Fan was in a happy mood right now. Ever since he came out of his seclusion, he had received plenty of rewards. Not only had he crafted a frighteningly scary super radio cassette player, he had even cultivated out his third Essence Spirit. From now on, he wouldn''t have to fear anyone in fights any longer. "Shalalalalala!" A merry tune sang out of Lin Fan''s mouth. The world was filled with his joyous tune at this moment. "Sovereign Kings Wei, Qi and Zheng have all been f*cked up by Yours Truly. Their camps must definitely be in an empty state right now. With just a little bit of effort, Yours Truly will definitely be able to swipe all their riches clean!" Lin Fan had already made his preparations. The first target was Sovereign King Wei. Following that, he was going to seek out the connate Element of Wood to complete the set. After Demon City got to evolve, Yours Truly would truly possess a true Utmost Treasure by then! As for that stinky little wanker, the Utmost Being Cruel? Lin Fan was in no hurry at all. One step at a time, he would raise his own strength before going over to f*ck that guy up real good. "Little buddy up ahead, please hold your steps." Just at this moment, Lin Fan heard a voice ringing out from behind him. He froze for a moment, evidently startled. To think that he had only noticed this guy behind him after he spoke up! Given his cultivation state and ability of sensing, this was a little suspicious. "Who are you?" Lin Fan asked warily. The person before him looked pretty old and had a head filled with white hair. He was a little hunchbacked as though he had been through many hardships in life. "Hi there, little buddy. I am Old Man Zuo Shan. Could I accompany you on your journey?" The elderly figure asked with a slight smile. Lin Fan scanned this old man before him. Divine celestial level 7, All in One state. He was from the Colossal Dragon race, one of the Top ten Old Ancient Beast races. But, bloody hell! A single look was enough to tell that he wasn''t that kind a dragon. Even though the smile on this old man''s face was pretty radiant, it wasn''t hard to tell that it was somewhat forced. ''Hehe. In these wilderness plains, I''ll just see what this old geezer wants.'' Lin Fan thought in his heart before putting on a warm smile. "Ah! When you''re out in the world, anyone you bump into is a sign of fate! Alright then. Let''s form up!" Lin Fan replied. "Good, good!" Old Man Zuo Shan was pleased instantly. He then stretched out his trembling hands and shook them with Lin Fan''s. This elderly and young man combo thus formed up together. "I''ve yet to ask you of your name, little buddy!" Old Man Zuo Shan asked casually. Old Man Zuo Shan was someone of the Colossal Dragon race, the Top ten of all Old Ancient Beasts. Initially, he was having a restful sleep in his old nest. To think that he would be discovered by a bunch of dogsh*ts. Without anywhere else to run, he had no choice but to take on a form as an old man to try and avoid being hunted down. But, that shouldn''t be enough to tide him through it at all. As luck would have it, he caught sight of a young man up ahead walking with a happy go lucky attitude. Instantly, his heart leaped with joy. He had a target now. "Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied. "Oh, what a good name! Now, Little Buddy Lin, what are you doing here all alone?" Old Man Zuo Shan asked. "Ah! Now, that''s a long story. I am a benevolent, compassionate, righteous, and just person. The reason why I''m out is definitely to cruise through the Pugilistic World and slay down Ancient race beings. Therefore, I''ve been making my way through and killing Ancient race beings along the way. But you on the other hand, you''re so old! Why are YOU here? It wouldn''t be good if you were to bump into any Ancient race beings, right?" Lin Fan replied braggingly. Old Man Zuo Shan looked straight at Lin Fan in the eyes. He realized that this young man was extremely righteous in his aura and was pure in his eyes. There was no sense of a lie going on through his words at all. With that, his inner heart began to churn. "I''ll not hide it from you, little buddy. I''m being hunted." Old Man Zuo Shan continued. "Ah! Under broad daylight and the open skies? Who would dare to act with such insolence?" Lin Fan asked in shock. "Little buddy, now this is a long story as well. How about this, can I just act as your attendant for now? If we were to bump into them, you''ll just tell them that I''m your attendant. This old man will definitely be grateful to you for it. This is an elixir that I had lying around, which is really useful for one''s cultivation. I''ll give it to you as a gift first, little buddy!" Old Man Zuo Shan''s eyebrows twitched, sensing that this living being before him was somewhat moronic. But, it was better that he was a moron. That way, it''d be easier to lie to him. "Oh, oh, oh! Alright!" Lin Fan took over the elixir from him, feeling a little contemptuous in his heart. However, he still maintained a happy look on his face nevertheless. "Spirit Focusing Realm Pill: A supplementary pill that could help consolidate a divine celestial level 5 being''s Essence Spirit." "This is some good stuff! Are you really giving it to me?" Lin Fan acted as though he was in a huge surprise right now. Even though this pill wasn''t really all that good for Lin Fan, he knew that this would be some sort of a miraculous elixir for anyone else. "Naturally, of course! As long as little buddy here would do me this favor, once I''m done with this tribulation, I would definitely have more rewards for you!" Old Man Zuo Shan laughed coldly. "Don''t worry! I''ll definitely help you with this!" Right now, Lin Fan was a little curious towards the background of this Old Man Zuo Shan. He wondered what sort of a treasure the other party was hiding. To think that he would be hunted down till he had nowhere else to hide. ¡­ "Long Yumo! Damn! Where has that fella gone to! To think that he would disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye!" "Hmph! Long Yumo is a Colossal Dragon that is well known to be extremely rich amongst his race! If we can swipe him clean, there will definitely be tons of treasures awaiting us!" "Eh, guys! Check it out. There''re two living beings up ahead! Let''s head down to check them out!" At this moment, a few figures were searching in the void right now. When they caught sight of the two living beings down below, they glanced at one another before rushing down immediately. Long Yumo''s heart was a little nervous right now. With the living being before him, he was getting a little peeved. "Old Man Zuo Shan, you''re now my servant. You cannot walk with me by my side. Also, you''ve got to be more respectful towards me!" Lin Fan realized that he was truly a man blessed with luck. No matter where he went, he would definitely bump into treasure being distributed. From the gaze of this old man, Lin Fan could catch a strain of killing intent. This old man must definitely be contemplating about killing him once this was done and over with. "Hold on there!" At this moment, six figures appeared before Lin Fan. There were four men and two women. The men were handsome while the women ravishing. Divine celestial level 7, All in One state. Divine celestial level 6, Law state. These few fellas could be considered powerful beings. But, something that Lin Fan did not expect was that they were from the Phoenix race, another one of the Top ten Old Ancient Beast races. Right, Chicky was a mix bred of the Phoenix race as well, wasn''t he? "And you guys are?" Lin Fan asked puzzledly. Long Yumo, who was following behind Lin Fan, felt his guts tightening a little as well, somewhat nervous. However, his face remained calm as still water. He was careful not to let it slip out. "Have you seen a young man passing by here?" The one who spoke up was a man with a fire emblem emblazoned on his forehead. At the same time, his aura was the strongest amongst them. "Living being, if you had seen him, you must tell us and not hide it at all. That guy is extremely vicious and cruel. If you help him to hide himself, you will definitely be the one who''s dead in the end." The voice of a woman rang out. Her voice sounded empty and her tone frosty. "Who is he?" The first man who spoke up as he pointed to Old Man Zuo Shan. "Fellow powerful beings here, I am the servant of my family''s Young Master." Old Man Zuo Shan spoke up first. "HOLD ON!" Suddenly, Lin Fan took over the conversation. "Now, you guys are asking way too many questions. Let me reply to you guys one by one." "First up, I truly have not seen any young man passing by here." "Secondly, if I had seen a young man, I would definitely tell it to you guys for sure." The moment Old Man Zuo Shan saw how this living being was answering their questions one by one, he was elated in his heart. He had already struck a deal with this living being here, so there was no way this living being was going to sell him out! But the words that followed had him entirely stunned. "Thirdly, he isn''t my servant. He had just appeared behind me not too long ago, claiming that his life was being hunted down. He gave me a pill and asked me to hide him. However, this beautiful young lady here has just said that he''s going to kill me, so I feel that I have the need to say this out." The moment he was done with his words, Lin Fan stood one side far away from between them. "I think that old man must be the person you guys are looking for! If you guys have any issues with him, please feel free to go on. It''s none of my business." Lin Fan pointed over and said. At that moment, the entire atmosphere changed. 663 This Is A Legendary Weapon Indeed! Chapter 663: This Is A Legendary Weapon Indeed! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Living being! You went back on your words!" Long Yumo had not expected this living being to sell him out this quickly! However, there was one thing Long Yumo couldn''t figure out at all. Just why in the world did this living being choose to sell him out? He gave him an elixir and promised him many benefits afterward as well! "Old man, I didn''t go back on my words! I am well versed in the art of telling one''s face. From the moment you appeared before my eyes, I had already discerned the ominous glare in your eyes." "Therefore, I believe that you should be a great villain who is long used to committing all sorts of heinous sins! How could someone as righteous and just as myself help a big villain such as yourself conceal your true identity?" Lin Fan replied with an absolutely saintly look. "How dare you spout out such nonsense? I''m going to kill you!" Old Man Zuo Shan was entirely riled right now. To think that this living being would be this despicable! "Long Yumo! How dare you attempt to kill someone before our faces? Hand over all of your valuables!" "Our Phoenix race has got a world of grudges with your Colossal Dragon race! This time around, we''re going to take away all of your valuables, remove your Dragon Tendon, and bring it back to our race!" "Living being, you''re not involved with anything that''s going on here. You can take your leave first." The man of the Phoenix race spoke up. "Alright, sure. Since it doesn''t concern me, I''m gonna make my move first, eh?" Naturally, Lin Fan couldn''t escape just like this. A single look was enough to tell that this old man was someone who possessed immense riches. No matter what, he would have to reap in some of that. "Beast!" Looking at how the living being was going to make a run for it, Old Man Zuo Shan was enraged in his heart. He could not bear to tear that living being up into shreds and devour him whole. However, he knew that he was in quite the predicament right now. The races of the Colossal Dragon and Phoenix were sworn enemies. What the Phoenix race loved doing usually was to track down the locations of the Colossal Dragon race beings. They would then gather people and engage in killings. "Don''t you guys dare go overboard!" At this moment, the body of Old Man Zuo Shan jerked momentarily as he took on the form of a young man. If one had to point out just what was so different between the Colossal Dragon and the Dragon race, it would lie within their eyes. The Colossal Dragon race possessed a pair of dragon eyes. Even after they transformed, they would still retain that trait of the Colossal Dragons. "Long Yumo, even if you''re trying to go into hiding, it''s useless. While you may be an extremely wealthy Colossal Dragon with tons of treasures, making this a little tricky, under the encirclement of so many of us, you''ve got no chance at living any longer!" The Phoenix race member called out. Lin Fan was hiding somewhere at this moment. But, when he heard what was transpiring through, he felt heated up within his heart immediately. ''W-wealthy Colossal Dragon¡­!'' To think that this guy would be a really wealthy Colossal Dragon! The question was¡­just how wealthy was wealthy? Lin Fan started wondering just what more treasures this guy would be keeping hidden. By the looks of it, this seemed to be everything he had right now. Wham! Boom! Bam! Suddenly, one hell of a walloping ensued. The lone Long Yumo was being beaten up by the entire group, looking extremely tragic right now. His sorrowful wails rang out as he howled in pain. In fact, Lin Fan could even make out some insults that were directed at him amidst those howls. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly as he took out the super tape recorder. "Alright, since I''ve crafted you out, it''s time for me to make some good use of you." Lin Fan looked at this old fashioned tape recorder and sighed helplessly. Click. A click of a button and the exuberant sound rang out. "Long Yumo, if you just let up and surrender now, we may even be able to let you off with an easy death!" "Haha! You guys alone and you think you can kill me? Even if I were to die, I''m going to drag all of you down with me!" Long Yumo yelled out with rage in his heart. The aura of his entire body expanded all of a sudden. Out of his storage ring flew countless of treasures, as a berserk energy ripped into the skies. The moment those of the Phoenix race sensed this energy, their expressions changed. "Not good! He''s going to self destruct!" "Retreat! Retreat immediately!" At this moment, the masses of the Phoenix race started panicking. They had not expected that Long Yumo would want to foil their plans even if it meant his own death! "HAHA! There''s no way you guys are going to escape out of this! I''ve already planned to self destruct with all the treasures I''ve accumulated! Even if you guys were to tear through the void and escape, it''s still going to blow all of you up!" But just at this moment, a loud series of voices rang out into the world. "The second set of National Radio Calisthenics for all Elementary School Students." "The Rising Sun." "The 1st set¡­" ¡­ "What''s going on!?" All of a sudden, everyone present felt as though they were no longer in control over their bodies. Long Yumo, who was preparing to self destruct, was equally horrified as he yelled out repeatedly, "Who is it? Just who in the world is it?" "This is a treasure that strikes at one''s spirits! It''s attacking our hearts directly!" "Just who in the world is this that''s trying to sneak an attack on us?" "What''s going on with my feet?" "And my hands too! What are they doing?" ¡­ At this moment, everyone let go of every single last bit of grievances in their hearts. In their eyes, the world had never seemed more beautiful than this moment right here. A bright rising sun shone on their cheeks with a radiant glory, bringing with it a wonderful sense of warmth. Lin Fan snuck a peek outside. Indeed, just as he had thought it would, he realized that these bunch of fellas were going on with some big actions all around! "Holy f*ck! This thingy is pretty heaven defying! To think that even divine celestial level 7, All in One state beings couldn''t withstand it! Perhaps, even the Utmost Being of the Ancient race might not be able to withstand it as well." Towards this tape recorder, Lin Fan was filled with praises now. The only thing was to find out just what the limits of this tape recorder were. If only there was a divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being for him to test it on personally, that would be great. It was a pity that the invention of this tape recorder came too late. If only it was that bit earlier¡­ How nice would that be? However, there was no hurry. The river would flow steadily. One day, there would certainly come the opportunity for him to test it out. At this moment, the Colossal Dragon and Phoenix race members were like a bunch of well behaved students. Under this sunny and uplifting music, they were moving in such touching manners. What a bunch of energetic and lively children! "Come out! Just who in the world are you? Get the hell out!" Long Yumo yelled out in horror. Just who in the world could it be that could possess such capabilities? Even if it were any mere treasure that could strike at one''s heart, it shouldn''t possess this sort of demonic allure! He was a powerful being of divine celestial level 7, All in One state! How could he possibly be bewitched by a treasure that could strike at one''s spirits that easily!? Furthermore, the treasure itself wouldn''t provide a usage as such! Could it be that some powerful being had arrived? "It''s you!" When Long Yumo caught sight of the figure who had appeared from the void, his face turned extremely terrible. Not too far in the distance, that living being was carrying some sort of a weird looking object on his shoulders, and was walking towards them in a carefree manner. All of the sounds were being emitted from within that strange looking device. Could that strange thing over there be the treasure that struck at one''s heart itself? "Living being, let us go!" The members of the Phoenix race called out. "Damned thing! Don''t you know who I am? I am a member of one of the Top ten Old Ancient Beasts, the Colossal Dragon race! If you dare to do anything to me, you''ll die without a burial ground!" Long Yumo screamed out in rage. Lin Fan came before them. Raising his hand gently, his lips curled up slightly, "Now, do YOU know who I am, then?" Lin Fan was a man who had always kept a low profile. It was rare for him to declare his name in the face of others. However, at this moment, Long Yumo was acting way too brazenly. With that, there was no way Lin Fan could hold back from using his authority to stamp down on this fella here. ¡­ 664 A Stripping Robbery. Chapter 664: A Stripping Robbery. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "You''re nothing but a shameless and despicable person!" Long Yumo lashed out. At the same time, he was filled with regrets in his heart. Why hadn''t he killed this person earlier on? Who knew that this person would possess with him a treasure of this sort? This was extremely regrettable. However, what could he do even if he were regretting it right now? Catching sight of this living being acting so brazenly before him, anger was fuming out of every single part of his body. "Little buddy there! Did we have some sort of a misunderstanding somewhere? You''re a righteous person, aren''t you? We''re just exacting justice for the Heavens here!" The members of the Phoenix race cried out. "Little brother there! Can you let go of your big sister here?" A chick from the Phoenix race spoke up. Her voice was tender and gentle right now. Lin Fan did not reply. Instead, he tossed his robes back and placed his hands behind his back. "Hais! To think that I, Lin Fan, have never ever displayed my name upfront even when I took down 10,000,000 Ancient race beings, fought the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, and slew the Sovereign Kings. That''s because I know that my deeds would definitely be carved into the hearts of the beings of the thousands of races." "As for the beings of the thousands of races, they would call me as the Motherf*cking Human King affectionately. I wonder if you guys know of this name." Lin Fan looked over at Long Yumo calmly. This was a high-ended name. By right, he should know about it. "Motherf*cking Human King?" Long Yumo was a little puzzled. He then burst out laughing. " HAHA! Honestly, you truly exaggerate yourself, don''t you? To think that a stinky lad would dare to call himself a King! What Motherf*cking Human King and what not? I''ve never ever heard of this name, ever!" "Holy f*ck¡­!" When he had mentioned his name, Lin Fan was already prepared to receive the respectful gaze of the other party. But when he caught sight of the disdainful look on Long Yumo''s face, a question popped into his head. Did they truly not know who he was? Or, was it that the Ancient Saint World was simply way too big, such that his name was only spread in a small area? Lin Fan looked at the Phoenix race in a stoned expression. When the members of the Phoenix race caught sight of his gaze, they shook their heads earnestly. The truly did not know who he was. "F*CK ME!" At this moment, Lin Fan truly understood the meaning of failing to act bullsh*t but receiving a slap on the face instead. However, he could not figure it out no matter how hard he tried. He was so famous! How could they not know about him at all! The Succubus race had helped him to do a live broadcast, didn''t they? Or was it that the radius of the live broadcast was way too small, resulting in many people not knowing about his great name just yet? "Holy f*ck! That Succubus race is just a sham! How could they not work hard on improving their innate skill? To think that the covered area would be this small! How are they going to compete against the Samsung race in the future?" "Alright, I don''t care what sort of a King or whatnot you are. But, I''d advise you to let go of me!" Long Yumo yelled out in a harsh voice. Without making any sound, he sent out a strain of his consciousness. This consciousness was one that was seeking help. "Cut the crap! I''ve never ever let go of any prey that falls in my hands. Since you don''t know the name of Your Motherf*cking King here, I''m going to let you remember this the hard way. Alright, listen up now! The man who is dealing with you guys today is called the Motherf*cking Human King!" Lin Fan said with an imposing tone, and then started moving. "What are you trying to do?! What are you doing?!" Long Yumo started yelling out. "What am I doing? Naturally, I''m plundering you, duh! Indeed, you''re a wealthy Colossal Dragon! Your fingers are all wearing storage rings!" Lin Fan caught sight of how all ten dragon claws of Long Yumo were sparkling with jewelry. He was almost blinded by this dazzling radiance. Indeed, this was a really wealthy Colossal Dragon! A single look and Lin Fan could tell that he was a mini tycoon! "You had better stop that! You beast!" Long Yumo could not control his body right now. All he could do was watch in frustration as his valuables were being stolen by the other party. Unable to resist at all, he could only fume in his heart. Treasures! These were all his precious treasures! It had been a long accumulation process for him to obtain all of them! If this human were to take away all of them, he would be left with nothing! Bloody hell! So much for being kind and righteous! He was a worse bandit than all bandits out there! All ten storage rings were placed inside Lin Fan''s storage. However, based on Lin Fan''s rich experience built from his many years of robbing others, he knew that Long Yumo must definitely be hiding more treasures privately. That was because even though Long Yumo''s face was terrible right now, it wasn''t the sort of anguish that one''s face would have when their parents were dead. Therefore, his losses should only be comparable to that of flesh wounds right now, but not at the point where his heart felt gutted just yet. "What are you trying to do? You''re already taken all of my valuables!" Catching sight of the invasive look on this man''s face, Long Yumo cried out as he could not help but start to feel nervous in his heart. "Oh, what are you getting all flustered about? I didn''t even ask you if you''re hiding anything else, right? But, since you''re looking so guilty, I garner that you should be. Seems like I''ve got to conduct a more thorough search then!" Lin Fan nodded his head calmly to this fact. "N-no! It''s all gone! I assure you that it''s all gone! Don''t you go overboard now!" Long Yumo had never expected a day as such to come for himself. Even though his position within the Colossal Dragon race wasn''t the highest of all, he was the richest Colossal Dragon out there. Even amongst his own race, there were many beings who wanted to plunder a bit of his riches. Therefore, for all these years, Long Yumo had come outside all alone, searching for a quiet place to hide himself while safeguarding his treasures daily. To think that he would be discovered by these guys from the Phoenix race, and to top it all off, this darned human being! "Overboard? How dare you say that I''m going overboard? Initially, I had intended to let you off. But, it seems as though if I don''t do something right now, I wouldn''t be able to portray the true overbearing side of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan was angered right now. He was such a friendly person! To think that someone would dare to say that he was going overboard! How could he tolerate such an insult? "Motherf*cking Human King! You''re not overbearing at all, no! This Long Yumo is the one who does not know what''s good for him!" The members of the Phoenix race did not know what sort of background Lin Fan was from. However, at this moment, they were all controlled entirely by that heart striking treasure out there. There was no way they could act insolently towards the other party now. If they did, their brains would have truly been trampled upon by donkeys. "Yes, that''s right. You''re very right. Seems like I''ve got to go overboard for just a bit now." Lin Fan placed his hand on Long Yumo''s shoulders. "W-what are you trying to do?" Long Yumo was panicked instantly. He did not know what this human was up to! "Bare Nudeness." Instantly, Long Yumo felt a cooling sensation across his body as a chilling breeze blew by him. "AHHHHHHHHH!!!" The two chicks from the Phoenix race suddenly screamed out. Their eyes grew wide open. They could not believe this before their very eyes! To think that Long Yumo would be stripped clean! At this moment, the entire atmosphere around them turned really weird. Long Yumo, who was in his birthday suit, was still dancing with both his legs. That little object in between his legs swung from left to right with virility. "How could this be?" The two chicks from the Phoenix race shut their eyes immediately, unable to bear watching this indecent and shy scene! "HAHA!" On the other hand, the other four men from the Phoenix race burst out laughing instead. The worse that Long Yumo was having it, the happier they were at his misfortune. "BEAST! YOU''RE A BEAST!" Long Yumo was flushed red right now. Unable to hold himself back, he spat out a mouthful of blood in his despair. But even so, Long Yumo could not stop dancing to the tune of ''The second Set of National Radio Calisthenics for Elementary School Students''. "Holy f*ck! Indeed, you''re still hiding some treasures within for yourself!" Lin Fan squatted on the spot and rummaged through Long Yumo''s clothes. Suddenly, he exclaimed out in shock and joy. 665 Tenth Prince. "What in the world is this thing?" Looking at the triangular black cloth in his hand, Lin Fan was puzzled. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering unique treasure: Bandana.'' ''Bandana: Keep it close to your body and you can hide your aura.'' The moment Lin Fan heard the notifications of the system, he was exasperated. Boring¡­ Bloody boring! At the start, he had thought that this was some sort of a fabulous item. To think that it was nothing but trash. "Return that to me¡­! Give it back!" The moment Long Yumo saw how this precious treasure of his was taken away by this human, his eyes reddened. That extremely ugly looking Bandana was, in fact, his most cherished possession! The only reason why he could accumulate these many treasures with him was largely attributed to the existence of that Bandana! By hiding his aura, no one could discover his whereabouts. At times when he entered secret grounds looking for treasures, he could even sneak in some stealth attacks and steal some treasures. It was all thanks to this Bandana! If this human were to take his Bandana away, it would be beyond difficult for him to amass the same amount of treasures in the future! "You want something as trash as this?!" Lin Fan asked with absolute contempt. If this sh*t were dumped onto the roads, he wouldn''t even pick it up if he had passed by it. To think that this Long Yumo would consider it as such a treasure. However, the reason why he did not discover Long Yumo appearing by his side at the very beginning was all thanks to this treasure as well. "Motherf*cking Human King, please! I''m begging you! Since it''s a piece of trash, please return it to me!" Long Yumo was close to tears right now. In order to keep this treasure safe, Long Yumo had intentionally treated it as a piece of underwear and had worn it at his crotch area. All of that was because he was afraid someone might take it away from him. But, he had not expected this human to be this perverted! Not only had he snatched away all his storage rings, he had even stripped him naked cleanly, exposing the existence of the Bandana entirely! "Nopes! There hasn''t been an instance when I''ve returned something I''ve gotten. Now, how about this. Perhaps, you can use something else in exchange to redeem this." Lin Fan said. Long Yumo looked at Lin Fan. For a moment, he was at a loss for actions. However, he was really anxious in his heart right now. This was his most prized possession! How could he bear to let it go just like that? "All my treasures have been taken away by you! I''ve truly got nothing left!" Long Yumo wanted to cry out so bloody badly. ''Oh, Heavens! Oh, Earth! Please open up your eyes and serve justice by smiting this beast to death!'' Long Yumo screamed out in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do about it at all. "Then forget it. Since there''s no treasure, how can I exchange it with you? Even though it''s nothing but a piece of trash, I think I had better keep it by my side." Lin Fan replied as though he was really helpless about the situation. "N-no¡­! NO!!!" Long Yumo bawled out. He truly did not wish to lose this item just like that! If it were truly gone, he would definitely cry to his death! "Hais! But, you''ve GOT to have something to exchange with me for it, right?" Lin Fan continued. Long Yumo was utterly helpless right now. He had already sent out his consciousness seeking assistance. Why hadn''t anyone else arrived? It couldn''t be that those beings of his same race had already given up on coveting on his treasures, right? "How am I supposed to trust you?" Long Yumo screamed out in pain. However, at the thought of the Bandana, Long Yumo had no choice but to give up another treasure of his. The moment Lin Fan heard these words of Long Yumo, he was taken aback for a moment. To think that this fella would still be hiding a treasure! Right now, he was stark naked any everything about him from head to toe was visible! Where else could he be hiding anything? "Alright! I, the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, swear to God that if you hand me over a treasure for exchange and I still do not return you this Bandana, I''ll definitely be struck down by lightning and die without a burial ground to my name." Lin Fan replied. "Alright, I''ll trust you!" Even though the wrath of Long Yumo was surging into the skies right now, what other choice did he have? If not for the fact that this human was in possession of such a despicable heart striking treasure, he would have long killed this Motherf*cking Human King with a single claw swipe of his. "Out¡­!" At this moment, Long Yumo whispered out gently. Instantly, a small little rod flew out of his ear and began changing rapidly. "This is a treasure that I found in a world somewhere. It''s an object that could hold up the Heavens and can shrink or grow its size! It''s a good treasure!" Long Yumo explained with his heart throbbing. This was a treasure he had come across unintentionally. Even though it wasn''t all that great in strength, its ability to shrink and grow in size was extremely powerful. Even the Ancient race wouldn''t be able to craft out a treasure as such. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of that rod coming out from the ear of Long Yumo, he was stunned. By the looks of it. Wasn''t this just the Ocean Pacifying Needle? However, when Lin Fan touched the rod with his hands, the system analyzed it cleanly. ''Heavenly Supporting Pillar: An object used to support the heavens by the Heaven Supporting race. Can shrink and grow. Pretty useless.'' Lin Fan sighed in exasperation. Seems like he had been overthinking it. This wasn''t the Ocean Pacifying Needle. "This doesn''t seem like it has much use to it." Lin Fan replied. Long Yumo started panicking, "I truly don''t have any treasures left! All of my treasures are with you by now!" "Alright then. Then I''ll keep this." Lin Fan said. "Alright! Based on the agreement, you''ll return me my Bandana!" Long Yumo carried on impatiently. As long as he could redeem the Bandana, it didn''t matter what he had to lose in the process. It would all be worth it. "Here." Lin Fan tossed the Bandana over. "Actually, I don''t know just how smart you really are. Why in the world are you just so bent on getting this Bandana?" Lin Fan was pretty exasperated. The moment Long Yumo heard this, he was stumped. He did not really get what Lin Fan meant by those words. "Now, your life is in my hands. Even if I return this Bandana to you right now and chop you up, that Bandana still belongs to me after. That''s what I call a good bargain." Lin Fan chuckled out. "What? You''re going back on your words?" The moment Long Yumo heard this, his face changed. "What do you mean going back on my words? From the very beginning, I''ve never said anything about letting you off." Lin Fan replied indifferently. "YOU¡­!" Long Yumo glared at Lin Fan with an angered look. To think that this human would be this abominable! He was simply way too cheap! The moment the members of the Phoenix race caught sight of this scene, they could not help but laugh out as well. This expression of Long Yumo which was both infuriated and helpless at the same time... this was something that brought joy to their hearts. As for those two chicks, their heads were lowered down, unable to bear watching this sort of indecency. Furthermore, Long Yumo wasn''t some fabulously handsome man or anything. The sight his bare body was pretty revolting in that sense. However, the members of the Phoenix race knew that they would do well to present themselves appropriately, so that they could have a fair handling of this affair and get out with their lives intact. BOOM! Suddenly, a series of dragon roars rang through the skies. The edge of the skies shone with illusory figures of dragons. These Colossal Dragons seemed really imposing as they coiled for hundreds of thousands of feet with their bodies. Their might was domineering and boundless. "HAHA! YOUR DEATH IS HERE! MY FELLOW RACE MEMBERS ARE HERE! YOU''RE DEAD FOR SURE NOW!" At this moment, Long Yumo screamed out at the top of his lungs. "Everyone, watch out! This fella here has a treasure that can strike at your hearts directly! Shut your auditory senses and do not fall for his tricks!" "Long Yumo, to think that you would report on your own location. Could it be that you''ve met with some sort of trouble?" Within the void from those howling Colossal Dragon images came a booming voice. It caused the entire void to tremble with it as well. "Heart striking treasure?" PSHEW! Suddenly, the largest Colossal Dragon amongst them opened his mouth. With that, a shrill sound shot out from it. Lin Fan frowned. Under the might of this sound, his tape recorder was jammed on its tune! "This is the Heavenly Dragon''s Music from the Colossal Dragon race! It''s an extremely strong skill that specializes in soundwaves. It can destroy any treasure which attacks one''s spirits, and it''s a secret skill that''s only passed on within the Colossal Dragon race itself, a skill that only we of the Colossal Dragon can learn!" The moment the members of the Pheonix race heard this sound, their faces changed. However, for Long Yumo, this sound was ever so invigorating for him. "Tenth Prince, save me! Please save me¡­!" 666 Ism Called The Dragon Slayer Chapter 666: I''m Called The Dragon Slayer Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "F*ck me! Isn''t this old tape recorder kind of weak now?" Lin Fan was feeling a slight throb in his nuggets right now. This was way too heart-wrenching! He had thought that this was one hell of an overpowered treasure. To think that it would get jammed by the voice of a small little Colossal Dragon? Seemed like this was an issue with the crafting right now. For it to be able to subdue Divine celestial level 7, All in One state beings was already pretty decent in itself. As to whether or not it could hold on against beings of Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, that was pretty much answered. "HAHA! You''re dead meat now! The Tenth Prince is here! You''ve no longer got a chance to live on anymore! Even if you were to return me all my valuables right now, I''ll have you die without a burial ground still!" Long Yumo yelled out, "That''s right, and all of you damned beings of the Phoenix race as well! All the men shall have all your hair plucked down to the very last one while the women shall be tortured to death!" The moment they heard the voice of Long Yumo, everyone from the Phoenix race couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat as they revealed a look of fear. "Long Yumo, back then, Your Prince here had only tried asking you for some treasures, which got you so scared that you left the entire Colossal Dragon race. Why are you seeking help from us now?" The void rippled out with a bang as a gigantic dragon claw ripped through the void. Following that, a few figures appeared before the masses. The leader of them all was a suave looking young man. The aura around his body was imperceptible and deep. The dragon''s might that was emanating out from him was enough to have a deep sense of respect rise within everyone''s heart. Behind this man stood three middle aged bulky figures. All of these men were ripped with gigantic muscles that were similar to boulders. They looked extremely firm and strong. "Long Yumo, you can count on your lucky stars for this. Your Prince just happened to be cruising outside and taking down Ancient race beings somewhere nearby. But, it does seem as though you''re in pretty bad shape right now. Do you need Your Prince here to save you?" The Tenth Prince had a haughty look. Each time he spoke, it was as though he was looking down on others. "Prince, please save me!" Long Yumo could not think about anything much at this moment. At this point right here, the Tenth Prince was the only one who could save him now. As for the meaning implied by the Tenth Prince, how could he not understand it at all? "Tenth Prince, all my treasures have been taken away by that human over there! As long as the Prince can kill him, I''m willing to offer up half of my treasures as a tribute!" Long Yumo replied with a throbbing pain in his heart. Half of his treasures! This was the wealth that he had accumulated over thousands of years! "Hmph! Long Yumo, are you taking the Tenth Prince as a beggar now?" One of the bulked men behind the Tenth Prince barked out. "T-this¡­!" Long Yumo was undecided right now. To think that the Tenth Prince would be this greedy to want all of his treasures! The Tenth Prince stood there idly in the air, waiting for Long Yumo to make his decision. "Tenth Prince, aren''t you way too overconfident right now? Long Yumo, you really think this Tenth Prince is going to be able to save you?" Lin Fan was somewhat displeased right now. The moment these guys appeared, it was as though they had totally forgotten about him! Didn''t that just mean that this Tenth Prince was looking down on him entirely? Were they really just taking him as a fish that was on the chopping board, ready for his slaughter? This sort of feeling was the worst for Lin Fan. "Huh?" The Tenth Prince frowned as he cast his glance over at Lin Fan. "Brazen! How dare a puny human such as yourself butt in when the Tenth Prince is speaking?" Suddenly, one of the bulky men stood forth. The moment he stepped out, an illusory image of a Colossal Dragon surged into the sky, roaring and dancing. "He is Long Ao of the Colossal Dragon race! I heard that there was a weird phenomenon in the s,y when he was born, bringing forth with him an immense might! When he takes on his Colossal Dragon form, he''s about ten thousand feet in terms of length! Within the Colossal Dragon race itself, he''s considered a genius!" The moment the members of the Phoenix race caught sight of this bulky man standing forth, they were all petrified for a moment. To think that even such an unparalleled genius of the Colossal Dragon race would be nothing more than an attendant for the Tenth Prince! "Hmph. You impertinent fool, you had better kneel down for our prince!" Long Ao snarled out as a gigantic palm strike pummelled down from the sky. The tremendous amount of energy brought forth by it caused the entire void to rip apart layer by layer as this immense power slammed down at the world. All the people of the Phoenix race could not help but retreat back a few steps involuntarily. Their faces were now immensely pale. If the other party was directing this amount of energy towards that human, based on the repressive strength alone, it would definitely not be something he could hope to defend against! This palm strike of Long Ao was filled with tricks. It seemed as though there were thousands of Colossal Dragons swiveling within this gigantic dragon''s claw, forming a world of Colossal Dragons. "This is a skill that''s exclusive to the Colossal Dragon race! The Infinite Dragon Palm! To think that Long Ao would have mastered it to this extent!" Everyone from the Phoenix race exclaimed out in shock. Compared to Long Ao, they were truly toddlers! Even the geniuses and pride of the Phoenix race wouldn''t be his match at all! Unable to hide it, the faces of the Phoenix race members turned grimmer at this moment. Was the Colossal Dragon race truly this strong? "S-so strong!" The moment Long Yumo caught sight of this palm strike from Long Ao, his face changed as well. Back when he had left the Colossal Dragon sect, this Long Ao was no match for him at all. But, to think that Long Ao would have progressed to this state after a thousand years! The Tenth Prince chuckled out without trying to stop it at all. He couldn''t be bothered with this human before him in the least bit. "Oh, insignificant tricks." Lin Fan wasn''t flustered in the face of danger as he maintained his composure. "Hmph!" The moment Long Ao saw how the other party would still dare to act so insolently even at this very moment, he could not help but feel enraged. BOOM! The palm strike landed on Lin Fan''s head. The thousands of Colossal Dragons that were swiveling around surrounded Lin Fan entirely, as those ferocious looking dragons consumed everything. However, something shocking happened. Under this Infinite Dragon Palm, Lin Fan stood there calmly. "This palm strike of yours, the strength to it is pretty decent. But, it''s far from enough." Under the astonished gaze of Long Ao, Lin Fan slowly stretched out his hand. Sensing that something was amiss, Long Ao wanted to escape. However, he discovered that it was akin to him being locked on by an infinite aura from everywhere. It didn''t matter where he ran off to. He would definitely be caught by this human under this aura of his! Crack. Lin Fan latched onto Long Ao''s wrist, rendering him immobile. "Aren''t you quite the cocky fella, eh?" Lin Fan remarked calmly. "You!" Long Ao looked at Lin Fan, utterly startled. His face changed as he cried out with a dragon''s roar in Lin Fan''s face. The Heavenly Dragon''s Music in point-blank range was more than enough to devastate anything in this world. "Watch out!" "Hmph. The destructive powers of the Heavenly Dragon''s Music ranks as the first. At such a close proximity, without any defense at all? That human is dead for sure." The Tenth Prince was extremely confident about the Heavenly Dragon''s Music. At the same time, Long Ao''s reaction was really instantaneous. "What''s up with your stupid screaming?" Piak! Lin Fan sent a slap onto Long Ao''s face. Next, he lifted his leg and threw it out at Long Ao''s groin directly. Thud. He kneeled! Long Ao''s face was alternating between shades of green and white before he eventually wailed out in anguish. He could feel a numbing sense of pain throbbing at his groin. He wanted to use both hands to cover his crotch. However, he realized that the human had held his hands out together! He exerted force, wanting to wrench back both of his hands onto his groin in order to sooth that immense pain. But, to think that the human''s hands would be like a pair of pliers that wouldn''t relent their vice-like grip! "L-LET¡­GO¡­!!!" Long Ao was breaking out in spasms right now. That might of the Colossal Dragon he had earlier on had disappeared entirely by now. "Nopes! No can do." "Y-YOU¡­!!!" To think that even as a Divine celestial level 7, All in One state powerful being, Long Ao would be tormented by the pain with a fate worse than death right now! Everyone in the crowd were utterly flabbergasted at this scene as well. "How could this be? To think that Long Ao couldn''t even last a single round against the enemy!" The members of the Phoenix race were stunned right now. They could not believe everything that was happening before their very eyes. "Who are you?" The face of the Tenth Prince crumpled up immediately, as he could not help but furrowed his brows intensely. "Oh, I''m called the Dragon Slayer. I''m a being of the Human race who specializes in culling Colossal Dragons!" Lin Fan replied cheekily. "You''re courting death!" The Tenth Prince felt as though he was going to explode right now. This human before his face right now was simply being way too audacious! "You''re right! I AM courting death. Why now? Come at me if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan taunted him even further. "Y-YOU¡­!" The Tenth Prince was flushed red right now. He had not expected this man before him to be this bold! "Tenth Prince, hand this death seeking piece of dogsh*t over to us." The other two bulky men behind the Tenth Prince stood out. "Alright." ¡­ 667 Ancestor Dragons Reincarnation Chapter 667: Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Long Yushen and Long Tiangang, to think that it would be the both of them!" The moment the members of the Phoenix race caught a sight of the two of them, they felt their inner hearts clenching immediately. "How are they still alive right now? Didn''t they get killed by an elder of our Phoenix race back in the previous great war?" Long Yushen and Long Tiangang stood side by side together. Their formidable dragon might burst forth from them boundlessly while rumbling. "Hmph! To think there would be young ones from the Phoenix race who knew about our existence. That''s right! We WERE killed by Feng Wuyi back in the previous great war. However, both of us have cultivated one of the three heaven revolting skills of the Colossal Dragon race, the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation. We were reborn afresh, and could only get stronger from there on!" "What? The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation? No Colossal Dragon has managed to cultivate that skill successfully for the past 10,000 years! To think that you guys would have done it!" The moment everyone from the Phoenix race heard this, their faces changed. They had been dueling with the Colossal Dragon race for many generations now. As such, they were really clear on their background. There were three heaven revolting skills amongst the Colossal Dragon race. Out of them, the hardest one to master was the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation. However, if one were to successfully master the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, they would become extremely horrifying. It would be rare to find someone who could match them at the same cultivation state in terms of power. The nine cycles of the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation were one of the top tiered techniques of the Colossal Dragon during the old ancient times. Back then, only the most powerful Colossal Dragons of that time were able to master this skill to its ninth cycle. Ever since then, there had been no one in the later generations who could do so. "Yushen and Tiangang can be considered as abnormal prodigies within our Colossal Dragon race. They''re the only Colossal Dragons who have the most hope of bringing our Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation to its prime once more." The Tenth Prince smirked. As one of the three heaven revolting skills of the Colossal Dragon race, the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was inaccessible to most of the ordinary Colossal Dragons. Back when the Tenth Prince had first come across Yushen and Tiangang, he was deeply impressed by these two strange prodigies of the race. He then recalled the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation. However, the Tenth Prince wasn''t someone who would train up any enemy of his. Therefore, before he had even handed them the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, he had already taken control of them under his wings. From there on, even if Yushen and Tiangang were to truly master the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation to its peak, they would be no more than the dogs of the Tenth Prince that he could control to their deaths. "Oh! The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation is indeed some really high level technique. Seems like the Colossal Dragon who had invented this must have been some sort of a genius as well, right?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "HAHA! You ignorant human! Naturally, the one who could create the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was a genius of the Colossal Dragon race! He is the Forefather Dragon God of the old ancient times!" The Tenth Prince burst out laughing. "The path of reincarnation is one composed of both Yin and Yang. If one wants to cultivate the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, they require the Qi of both Yin and Yang. And, if a living being could be full of both Yin and Yang within their bodies, they must be natural born trannies!" "As for whether these Yushen and Tiangang can master the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, it seems that they must be in possession of these requirements as well." "HAHA! Seems like the Dragon God of the Colossal Dragon race is none other than a Yin Yang person! If word of this were to get out, wouldn''t you guys be a laughing stock!" Lin Fan possessed the system. Therefore, he was entirely clear about the situation of these two Colossal Dragons before him. "What''s a Yin Yang person?" The chicks of the Phoenix race asked in bewilderment. Lin Fan, "¡­" "SHUT UP!" At this moment, the Tenth Prince was angered. "Oh, don''t turn your embarrassment into shame now. Unless you mean to tell me that what I''m saying is wrong, eh?" Lin Fan was exasperated now. He was just a straightforward man who meant everything he said. As for these Colossal Dragons now, they were simply way too far off the cut. How could they not seek out the truth at all? The Tenth Prince was enraged right now. To think that this human would be able to tell the truth as it was! The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was a skill that was only passed down within the Colossal Dragon race itself! How could a mere human know of the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation''s requirements? And something as such was meant to be a secret that shouldn''t be told to the outside world. After all, it was as much a pride as it was a humiliation. Therefore, the Colossal Dragon race took the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation as a forbidden skill. However, they did not erase it from existence. "Kill this human there! Dead men tell no tales!" The Tenth Prince was incensed right now as his eyes shone with a killing intent. "Yes, Prince!" In the blink of an eye, Yushen and Tiangang struck. After cultivating the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, both of them were extremely formidable in their strength. Even if the Tenth Prince were to go against the both of them, he might not be their match now. However, Lin Fan could only smirk. Exchanging Yin and Yang, twisting the Heavens and Earth.... Ah, it had been such a bloody long time since he had used that move now. However, this Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was indeed a skill that was quite befitting of its heaven revolting status. If he could cultivate this, his achievements in the future would definitely be pretty decent. "Seems like it''s Yours Truly''s duty today to slay these two Yin Yang Dragons!" Lin Fan burst out laughing as he took out his Eternal Axe. Shifting his body nimbly, Lin Fan disappeared in a flash and reappeared before the two Colossal Dragons. Cleaving out with his axe, a bright flash of light shone forth from it. "Human! How dare you offend our Tenth Prince? You must die!" Yushen and Tiangang punched out with their fists as they roared along with the infinite dragons. The incessant reincarnation brought with them a relentless aura. "HAHA! Your cultivations are pretty decent indeed. However, it''s far from enough." Lin Fan burst out laughing, "Little chicks of the Phoenix race, open your eyes wide now. It''s time for me to let you guys know what''s a Yin Yang Dragon! Once you head back, share this secret with the rest of your Phoenix race so that they have a better understanding of it! Not only does the Colossal Dragon race have men and women in their midst, they have a different gender as well!" The members of the Phoenix race were unnerved for a moment before they fixated their gazes on the scene before them. They were filled with curiosity in their hearts as well. What in the world was a Yin Yang Dragon like as well? "Bare Nudeness!" Lin Fan''s speed was lightning fast. It was so fast that no one actually caught sight of what he did. That was the deployment of a godly skill. It seemed as though there was no one who could remain covered up in the face of Lin Fan between this world. A streak of rainbow flashed by as a saintly light encompassed everything. The bodies of Yushen and Tiangang were covered up by this saintly light, as though something unable to be unseen was about to happen to them. "AHHHHHHHH!!!" All of a sudden, a shrill shriek rang out. "How could there be such a gender amongst the Colossal Dragon race? Impossible! Definitely impossible!" "HAHA! This is a great piece of news! Seems like the body type required for one of the three heaven revolting skills of the Colossal Dragon race, the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, is something like this! Then, how must the Dragon God of the Colossal Dragon race have looked like in the past?" "If the world were to catch wind of this, the Colossal Dragon race would definitely be a laughing stock out there!" ¡­ At the scene before him, the Tenth Prince was almost going berserk. "Just what sort of an evil skill is this man using? How could he possibly strip them naked in the blink of an eye!" "It''s this move again! How is this bloody human so despicable?" At this moment, the stark naked Long Yumo was completely stumped at the sight before him as well. Lin Fan sighed out in exasperation. This Bare Nudeness was simply way too cruel and inhumane. This was an utter disruption of the morals of the world! However, Lin Fan felt that this was the way to deal with his enemies. First, he had to attack their hearts so that they could experience an endless amount of shame. After that, he would then take them down harshly. "KILL HIM!" The Tenth Prince screamed at the top of his lungs. He was in a frenzy of madness now. To think that this human would do something as such! "ARGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" "DAMNED HUMAN! I''LL KILL YOU!" Long Yushen and Long Tiangang were entirely outraged right now. This was a part of them that they had never ever wanted the world to catch sight of. To think that this human would dare to unveil this forbidden side of theirs! A dragon had a reverse scale, and anyone who touched it would die. "Hais! You guys should be ready to face your own flaws with an honest heart! You can''t get angry over it now." Lin Fan said exasperatedly. "Aiyo, holy sh*t! You guys are really mad, eh?" At this moment, two dragon roars rang out. Long Yushen and Long Tiangang had reverted to their true bodies entirely. In the blink of an eye, two dragons that were hundreds of thousands of feet long soared into the sky, covering the entire Heaven. Their might was boundless, causing one''s heart to rattle. 668 Dragon Slayer Saber. Click, And You Shall Receive. Chapter 668: Dragon Slayer Saber. Click, And You Shall Receive. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ So, this was the true form of the Colossal Dragon. It was truly imposing indeed! Compared to the manifestation of the members of the Dragon race, there was a world of difference. Based on the current situation, the Dragon race had an inseparable connection with the Colossal Dragon race. However, Lin Fan supposed that the Dragon race should be an offspring of the beings of the Colossal Dragon race breeding with some other race out there. Intrinsically, the cultivation of the Colossal Dragon race was greater. Therefore, the Colossal Dragons that were metamorphosed from them had way larger true bodies as well. Even though the Dragon race could metamorphose into Colossal Dragons as well, their body frames were smaller in comparison. At this moment, two gigantic Colossal Dragons spanning hundreds of thousands feet long floated in the sky above Lin Fan. Their dragon whiskers were thin and long, as though they were infiltrating the void itself, collecting energy from within it to replenish their personal energy. There was a sense of berserkness hidden within those blood red eyes. It was especially evident when they were looking at Lin Fan, as though they could not wait to shred this man into pieces. "Damned human! Your death is here! Once someone from the Colossal Dragon race transforms into a Colossal Dragon, their strength would increase even further!" The Tenth Prince remarked coldly. For him, unless he was pushed to the edge and had no other choice, he would never revert to his true form as a Colossal Dragon. After all, that was way too hideous a sight. Instantly, the two gigantic Colossal Dragons opened their mouths. From within shot out countless crystal shards. Each of these crystal shards were akin to the size of a mountain on their own, containing a massive amount of power within. "Seems like things are getting a little troublesome." Lin Fan could not help but tense up a little after sensing the amount of power being emanated from those two Colossal Dragons. Indeed, it was every bit as the Tenth Prince had described. Ever since they turned into Colossal Dragons, their strength had increased by multiple folds. Based on his current strength, Lin Fan could challenge someone of a Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state. The skill that was cultivated by Long Yushen and Long Tiangang was one of the three heaven revolting skills of the Colossal Dragon race. Compared to any other Universal Elixir state beings out there, they were way stronger. However, even if that were the case, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid at all. "Hmph! Insignificant tricks." Lin Fan spread his palms wide open. Instantly, they encompassed the entire sky. His outstretched fingers were like heavenly pillars that grasped out at these crystal shards. "HAHA! Foolish fella! You''re courting death by doing that. That''s the Dragon Qi! Do you really think that you can withstand that with your mere flesh and blood?" The Tenth Prince laughed out manically. He realized that this human was simply way too dumb! Crack. However, the next scene that followed was startling to one''s heart. That gigantic hand was so large it seemed as though it could cover the entire sky. The moment those crystal shards made contact with it, they began to break apart until they disintegrated into nothingness. "HOW COULD THIS BE?" The Tenth Prince was utterly shocked right now. He could not believe everything that was happening right now. Given his current physical body state, Lin Fan was that of Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being. There was nothing that could break his body apart at all. No matter how strong this Long Yushen and Long Tiangang were, their cultivation states were still that of Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state no matter what. "This human is so strong! If it were us, we might have been annihilated long ago!" The members of the Phoenix race called out in astonishment. They could sense the boundless power being emanated out from every single crystal shard. Even though they were laughing at the start, each and every single one of them knew that the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was an extremely strong skill with unparalleled power. Each time they reincarnated, their powers would increase by hundred percent. If that weren''t the case, the Dragon God couldn''t have caused the Ancient race to retreat in defeat and suppress all the other races with just a portion of his strength. That alone brought the Colossal Dragon race up into one of the Top ten Old Ancient Beast races. And that feat couldn''t have been possible without the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation. "Your cultivation states are pretty decent indeed. However, it''s still too far off. Today, Your Motherf*cking King is going to let you guys know what true strength means." "Twisting Heaven and Earth! Reversing Yin and Yang!" Lin Fan floated in the void gently, his long hair dancing in the breeze. Slapping out with his palm, a boundless amount of energy erupted forth. Yin and Yang were mixed up, as though energy of the entire world was brought forth with it. "T-this is¡­!" Sensing the changes in his surroundings, the face of the Tenth Prince changed. "This is¡­changing the energy of the natural order!" The Tenth Prince revealed a look of horror. To think that this human would have such powers up his sleeves! At its very primitive state, Twisting Heaven and Earth came from Monkey Steals Peaches. Under Lin Fan''s tireless efforts, it managed to evolve, and eventually transformed into this formidably strong Twisting Heaven and Earth. Carrying with it the powers of Yin and Yang, he could interchange them with the flip of his hand. Now, the skill that Long Yushen and Long Tiangang were cultivating was the Ancient Dragon''s Reincarnation, something that would change the course of Yin and Yang, causing the powers within their bodies to be entirely mixed up. At this moment, the faces of Long Yushen and Long Tiangang changed entirely. They had realized that the powers within their bodies were going into dissonance. The Qi of Yin and Yang were getting disordered. Suddenly, they wailed out in pain as that gigantic body that was hundreds of thousands feet long started contorting. "JUST WHAT HAVE YOU DONE? DAMN IT!" The two voices roared out in anguish as a gigantic dragon''s claw tore through the void out at Lin Fan. "Dragon Slayer Saber. Click and you shall receive. System, do you want to send it to me?" Lin Fan laughed indifferently and muttered out for fun. "Send!" "Eh?" Lin Fan was stunned and helpless at the reply of the system. Pointing out with his finger, countless skills appeared out. In the blink of an eye, all the innumerable Skill Gods flew out of it. Every single last bit of power that he possessed were contained within this finger. "This single finger of mine can tear through anything in this world." Lin Fan''s figure shifted nimbly. Pointing out with his finger, he dotted at the claw of the dragon. Creak. The sky changed color instantly as the void began to rupture out explosively. This was Lin Fan''s epiphany towards all the skills that he had learned thus far in his path of cultivation. Using pure power to break through every single skill out there... Within this single finger was his life''s worth of learning. Even though this finger of Lin Fan looked extremely plain and simple, it brought with it a boundless amount of energy that tore the void apart. That dragon''s claw which was grabbing over from the void began to shred apart like a piece of mere paper. For a Universal Elixir state powerful being, every single portion of their bodies would possess an immense amount of power. And under the tremendous might brought forth by these dragon''s claws, they were formed of nothing but power in its purest form. "I-impossible! Just who in the world are you?" Long Yushen and Long Tiangang had not expected that they could possibly lose. And to think that the loss would be so decisive! "Human! Just who in the world are you?" The two Colossal Dragons lashed out. Under a miraculous encounter, both of them had managed to enter the second cycle of the Ancient Dragon''s Reincarnation. Therefore, they were ever more confident towards their own capabilities. To think that they would be defeated this quickly at this point! "Remember now, boys. The one who killed you guys is none other than the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan." Lin Fan tossed his robes back and slammed out with his palm strike. "Heaven and Earth''s Yin and Yang! Go wreak havoc!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Suddenly, the Qi of Yin and Yang in the world went entirely insane. Long Yushen and Long Tiangang began to howl out in pain once more. That hundreds of thousands of feet long body of theirs began to expand rapidly, as though something was going berserk within them. BAM! A loud explosion rang out between the entire place. "N-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" Looking at the sight before him, the Tenth Prince was entirely stumped. Those fighters of his that were supposed to be rising and strong from this point forth were dead just like that! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state Colossal Dragon race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state Colossal Dragon race being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation has popped out.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Heavenly Dragon''s Music has popped out.'' ¡­ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 6, Law state.'' Dragon''s blood was spraying out into the entire sky, painting it red. The essence, spirit, and vitality of Long Yushen and Long Tiangang were all converted into crystal shards that floated in the sky. "HAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. What a harvest this was! Gigantic harvest! Absorb! Instantly, everything that belonged to the two Colossal Dragons was sucked into Lin Fan''s Paradise. ''Ding¡­Dragon Slayer Saber. Click, and you shall receive.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on receiving Dragon Slayer Saber.'' Lin Fan, "¡­" 669 Oh, Ism Just So Kind And Compassionate Chapter 669: Oh, I''m Just So Kind And Compassionate Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected for the system to give him an actual Dragon Slayer Saber! That was pretty unexpected? ''Dragon Slayer Saber: This is a gigantic saber, one that is filled with an insatiable bloodlust towards dragon''s blood. Acts as a 100% deterrence against any race that is related with the Dragons.'' ''Eh, this seems not too bad. Acts as a 100% deterrence against the Dragon races? I wonder what that''ll be like.'' Lin Fan chuckled out in his heart, not really taking this Dragon Slayer Saber as anything important at all. After all, Lin Fan could not feel any form of power cruising through the body of this Dragon Slayer Saber, and neither could he see any laws of the treasure. Seemed like this should be some unique object. Lin Fan was in fact more exhilarated over the two skills that had popped out. One skill per person, and they just happened to pop out with what he needed as well! The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was something that was really strong indeed. It was just a pity that Long Yushen and Long Tiangang had yet to master them to their peak. Hence, the amount of power that they could release from it was limited. As one of the ultimate moves of the Colossal Dragon race, the Heavenly Dragon''s Music was an extremely high tiered soundwave attack. "H-how could this be?" The Tenth Prince was petrified right now. He could not believe everything that was happening before his eyes. To think that the human could have really killed Long Yushen and Long Tiangang! The stark naked Long Yumo was just sitting down on the ground crippled right now, completely stumped. He was finally beginning to realize just how scary this human before him was. Everyone from the Phoenix race were flabbergasted at this moment as well. Just like Long Yumo, the fact of this human''s strength was beginning to sink into their heads at this moment. Thinking back at how they did not take this human to be anything much at the very beginning was causing them to feel shivers just recalling it. But, they had to be thankful that they did not show any sort of negative intent towards this human at all. Otherwise, they might be the ones dead right now. Regarding the state the Colossal Dragons were in right now, that was them reaping what they sowed. It was just a euphoric event for those from the Phoenix race. "How now, Tenth Prince? Do you still have any more ultimate moves or whatnot? How about you send them out all together?" Lin Fan walked towards the Tenth Prince. After slaying Long Yushen and Long Tiangang, Lin Fan did not have much interest towards this Tenth Prince. Compared to Long Yushen and Long Tiangang, the Tenth Prince''s powers were way weaker. However, he was still the Tenth Prince of the Colossal Dragon race nevertheless! Lin Fan could make do with playing around with him for a bit. "YOU!" Looking at this horrifying human before him, the Tenth Prince''s heart was thumping right now. "If you dare to kill me, the Colossal Dragon race will never let you off!" The Tenth Prince knew that he wasn''t a match for this human before him. At the same time, he was filled with regrets in his heart. Why did he have to head here? If he hadn''t come over, things wouldn''t have turned out as such! He was already extremely pained over Long Yushen and Long Tiangang being slain. Those were Colossal Dragons who had cultivated the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation! If they were to master it to its peak status, they would be incomparably strong existences! From there on, who would dare to challenge his position and authority in the Colossal Dragon race? However, everything was gone right now. All of his hopes were extinguished. "Colossal Dragon race, eh? Ho ho. Yours Truly here has never once placed the Colossal Dragon race as any form of a threat to me. If the Colossal Dragon race dared to come seek trouble with me, the outcome would be the exact same as the one I''ve displayed." Lin Fan replied nonchalantly. "I''m a Prince of the Colossal Dragon race! If you kill me, you''ll definitely come to a bad end!" The Tenth Prince hollered out. At this moment, Long Yumo was holding the Bandana in his hands and was trying to sneak his way out of this. However, at the moment he was trying to make his escape, a Sword Will was brandished into the sky, piercing straight through him. "DAMN IT! YOU''LL DEFINITELY HAVE A HORRIBLE DEATH!" The Essence Spirit of Long Yumo howled out. "Hmph! How dare you try to escape under my watch? Courting death." Lin Fan''s fingers took on the shape of a claw and grabbed out. He then squeezed his fingers, turning Long Yumo''s Essence Spirit into the shape of a ball and tossed it into his mouth. Looking at how cruel this human was, the Tenth Prince was frozen in shock. "Hmph! Kneel down and speak to me." Lin Fan glared straight at the Tenth Prince. "Human, don''t you dare try to humiliate me! I am the Tenth Prince of the Colossal Dragon race! The dignity of the Colossal Dragon race isn''t something that someone like you can trample on! Even if you were to kill me, I''ll never kneel down before you!" The Tenth Prince was afraid of death. However, he had the pride of a Colossal Dragon. Even if he were to die, he must never ever bow down to a human. Everyone from the Phoenix race understood where he was coming from as well. Within the Colossal Dragon race, all of them viewed their pride and dignity as something that was above anything else. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be the saying about a dragon''s reverse scale. As long as one were to touch the reverse skill, the dragons would definitely fight them to their deaths. In the case of the Colossal Dragon, this meant that one mustn''t ever cross their bottom line. By the look of it, they could tell that the Tenth Prince was fearful right now. He must be utterly terrified about dying right now in his heart. However, if this human wanted the Tenth Prince to kneel down before him, that would be absolutely impossible. "Oh, dignity, eh? Since that''s the case, it''s time for me to check out just what sort of a dignity you''ve got." Lin Fan''s mind suddenly went to the Dragon Slayer Saber. He wondered how this Dragon Slayer Saber that was produced by the system would be like. What sort of a deterrent force would it provide to any dragon related race? This was something that had Lin Fan curious about. Clang! The Dragon Slayer Saber was specialized in slaying Colossal Dragons! When the Dragon Slayer Saber was brandished, a dragon howled out, causing a strange phenomenon to occur in the sky. At this moment, the Tenth Prince''s expression changed immediately as well. He could sense some sort of a forbidden aura repressing down onto him. "What''s that saber?" "I''ve got no idea! I can''t sense any innate powers within it at all!" The members of the Phoenix race looked over at the Dragon Slayer Saber resting on Lin Fan''s shoulders curiously. They did not know what that was either. The reason why the members of the Phoenix race could not feel that oppressive aura resonating out of the Dragon Slayer Saber was because they weren''t from the Colossal Dragon race. However, it was a different story for the Tenth Prince. In the eyes of the Tenth Prince, something about this human had changed all of a sudden. In the blink of an eye, he was shrouded with a thick Dragon Slaying Intent! An image appeared in the mind of the Tenth Prince. Within his mind appeared a bulky, bald man, with an unparalleled and supreme might. He walked around nude, with a gigantic saber hanging on his shoulders. The saber was filled with bloodstains. It was all blood from the Colossal Dragons. And behind that bulky, bald man were headless bodies of Colossal Dragons, all slaughtered by him. The Dragon God, the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon King¡­! Countless extremely strong Colossal Dragons¡­ All of them were turned into vengeful spirits under the might of this single saber! "Eh, something''s changing! Something''s happening!'' Lin Fan looked at the expression of the Tenth Prince. It was turning frightful at this moment. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Suddenly, a tragic wail rang out. With a thud, the Tenth Prince collapsed to the ground. He hugged Lin Fan''s thighs and bawled out in tears. "DON''T CHOP MY HEAD, PLEASE! NO! I''M JUST A WEAK LITTLE COLOSSAL DRAGON! I''M A VERY WELL BEHAVED BOY! I''M JUST A CHILD! DRAGON SLAYER WARRIOR, PLEASE LET GO OF THIS PUNY, FRAGILE, COLOSSAL DRAGON, PLEASE! I''LL DO ANYTHING YOU WANT ME TO!" ¡­ Suddenly, the world went quiet. The members of the Phoenix race looked at this scene with their jaws agape. They had suddenly realized that everything had changed. That firm and determined Tenth Prince from earlier on¡­ Why had things changed as such all of a sudden? Where has the dignity of the Colossal Dragon race gone to? To think that he would be so fearful of death right now! "Holy f*ck! T-this¡­!" Lin Fan did not know what was going on. Didn''t he have a change of heart way too quickly? Wasn''t this Dragon Slayer Saber way too bloody strong? Looking at how the Tenth Prince was in a bout of snot and tears, Lin Fan''s heart softened. Was he to kill or not now that things were like this? "Hais! Forget it. No matter what, he''s just a child. Forget it! I''ll just keep him in my Paradise then. Deploying Twisting Heaven and Earth on him, I''ll just turn him into a Yin Yang Dragon and have him cultivate the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation then." "Hais! Seems like this soft side of me hasn''t changed a bit at all. I wonder if this personality of mine will work to my disadvantage in the Ancient Saint World in the future." Lin Fan was helpless. However, there was nothing he could do. It wasn''t his fault that he was such a kind and compassionate person. 670 Birth Of The Yin Yang Dragon Chapter 670: Birth Of The Yin Yang Dragon Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Senior!" For everyone from the Phoenix race, everything that had just happened was way too astounding. This human before them was indeed matchlessly valiant! To think that the geniuses of the Colossal Dragon race would fall one after another just like that! Even the Tenth Prince of the Colossal Dragon race had lost his dignity entirely and bowed down to this human begging for mercy! If they hadn''t witnessed it with their very eyes, they wouldn''t have believed this fact if they were hearing it from others! "You guys, don''t call me Senior. Call me Motherf*cking Human King." Lin Fan tossed his robes and replied calmly. Senior? Gosh! Who in the world would know who he was if they just said that term outside? Of course, the Motherf*cking Human King was better. "Yes, Senior Motherf*cking Human King!" How could the members of the Phoenix race disobey Lin Fan at all? Naturally, they followed along his wishes. "Yours Truly here has some sort of a relationship with the Phoenix race. Therefore, you guys don''t have to worry. I won''t do anything to you guys." At this moment, Lin Fan''s thoughts went to Chicky. That ugly little Chicky who loved f*cking chickens. Thinking back, it had been quite a few years since he had seen Chicky now. He wondered when he could finally return to the Xuanhuang World and bring Chicky up here to enjoy the days of killing some Ancient race beings. Based on Chicky''s fetishes, he would definitely be overwhelmed with joy in this place. "Ah! Senior Motherf*cking Human King has some sort of a relationship with our Phoenix race? Could it be that you''re acquainted with an elder of ours or something?" The Phoenix race members asked. "It''s got nothing to do with your elders. Alright, you guys can leave now. If there''s a chance, Yours Truly would make his way over to your Phoenix race for a trip to inquire about some things." Lin Fan replied. Lin Fan could still remember how things were when he had first met Chicky in the Xuanhuang World. Back then, Chicky''s mummy was dragged away by a gigantic arm in the sky. Even up till now, Lin Fan did not know who that arm belonged to. However, he knew that he hadn''t managed to find out the owner of that arm back in the Xuanhuang World. If that were the case, there was only one possibility: The owner of that arm must be from the Ancient Saint World. But the thing was, at that time, the Ancient Saint World was still sealed away from the Xuanhuang World. How then did the owner of the gigantic arm manage to break through the barriers into the Xuanhuang World? At this point, Lin Fan could sniff out a conspiracy. If only he could find out what method the other party had used. Didn''t that mean that he would be able to head back to the Xuanhuang World too? The members of the Phoenix race looked at Lin Fan before waving their hands, "Then, we''ll make our leave first, Senior Motherf*cking Human King!" For these members of the Phoenix race, this trip could be considered as a success even though they did not manage to snatch over any treasures. After all, the Colossal Dragon race had suffered considerable losses. Not only had they lost three geniuses of the race, even their Tenth Prince had been subjugated. And even crazier was the fact they had found out the secret behind the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation of the Colossal Dragon race! If they were to spread this within the sect, it would definitely be quite the shocker! Who knew if the Chief of their race might even decide to reward them for it! Once the members of the Phoenix race were gone¡­ That handsome, suave, righteous, and compassionate expression of Lin Fan took an outright change. "HEHEHE! Seems like this went pretty well. I''ve really earned big time now!" Looking at the sinister laughter of this human before him, the Tenth Prince could feel his heart clenching as a strong fear surged into the core of his body. "Don''t kill me! I''ll do anything you want me to!" Under the deterrence effect of the Dragon Slayer Saber, the Tenth Prince had long lost all of his guts. Even though he was vengeful in his heart, he did not have the will to resist any longer. This was an oppression, downright oppression! The Dragon Slayer who specialized in chopping off the heads of Colossal Dragons¡­ "Tenth Prince, don''t worry. I''m a really friendly person. I''ll definitely not have you killed." Lin Fan sniggered out. That benevolent face of his DID seem a little friendly at this point. "Thank you, Motherf*cking Human King! Thank you!!!" The Tenth Prince felt as though he had just received a new lease of life, thanking Lin Fan relentlessly. "Don''t worry now. Yours Truly here is a really, really friendly person. I''ll never massacre the innocents for no reason. Come, let''s go to my Paradise for a good round of interactions. That way, you can truly understand the hospitality of Yours Truly." Lin Fan patted the head of the Tenth Prince gently before entering his Paradise. "Seems like I''ve got yet another Training Partner entering!" "Oh! It''s a Colossal Dragon this time around!" "Master, are we going to chop him up into eight pieces?" "His cultivation state seems decent! If we were to devour him, that''ll probably increase our strength by quite a bit!" The moment they entered the Paradise, the Tenth Prince was surrounded instantly. Hearing the conversation going on around him, his face turned extremely pale. He could tell from the expressions of these guys that they were keen on eating him up! How scary was that?! "Save me! Please don''t eat me up¡­!" The Tenth Prince was frightened beyond words right now. To think that something as such would ever happen to him! This was especially the case for that Motherf*cking Human King! A single look by him was enough to have him freeze up entirely! The aura that was being emanated out from the Motherf*cking Human King was causing him to feel really uneasy. It was as though the entire heavens were toppled down onto him, repressing him so badly that no one else could get to him. "Quieten down, quiet. We''ve got a new friend entering now! Why''re you guys not welcoming him properly?" Lin Fan clapped his hands and announced. "Aiyah! So, it''s a new friend! Seems like I''ve got someone to harm in the future now!" "Oh, I''m so filled with happiness right now! In the past, I was always the bullied one! Seems like I''ve got someone to bully now!" "Look at that soft tender skin on this Colossal Dragon! He must definitely be fun to toy with! In the future, I can play with him whenever I''m bored!" "Thunder Trainer King, come on out!" Lin Fan was speechless towards these guys by now. The sort of effects their skills had, the way their minds ended up being. Since every single skill were really sinister on its own, these Skill Gods naturally inherited their natures. Extremely sinister! "Your Trainer King is here." Exuding a holy aura that could cleanse the masses, the Thunder Trainer King walked over briskly. At this moment, Lin Fan looked over at the Tenth Prince with a really friendly expression on his face. The Tenth Prince, however, was standing there rigidly. He was feeling really disturbed and uncomfortable within his heart. Lin Fan waved both of his hands once more. It was getting a little restless in the place really. It had been a long time since Twisting Heaven and Earth has been deployed. However, once it was used, it was enough to create a devastating impact that would have even ghosts and gods crying over it. "Stand still now." Snap. The Tenth Prince bolted upright. His legs were trembling with a numbing sense of horror. He did not know what was going to happen later on. However, he had a really bad feeling about it when he caught sight of the Motherf*cking Human King''s expression. Lin Fan took in a deep breath. In the blink of an eye, his gaze shone with a sparkle as he roared out. "Twisting Heaven and Earth! Fusion of Yin and Yang!" All of a sudden, a hand filled with a demonic nature stretched out from the void. This hand was interchanging between black and white, causing currents of energy to flow out from it. Suddenly, a heart wrenching wail rang through the Paradise. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" "Bear with it! If you want to turn into a Yin Yang Dragon, you must endure the pain in your nuggets!" Lin Fan was accurate with his skill. One strike was all it took. Suddenly, the body of the Tenth Prince began changing. The Qi of Yin and Yang within his body was extremely unstable right now. "Master, what''s going on with him? Why do I sense some sort of a horrifying change going on within him?" All of the Skill and Weapon Spirits present were bewildered right now. "He''s evolving." Lin Fan tossed his hand out and deployed Bare Nudeness. Instantly, the Tenth Prince stood stark naked before everyone else. "Holy f*ck! Look at that tiny thing at this groin area! It''s actually shrinking down now!" "AHAHAHA! To think that it would turn into the size of a groundnut!" ''Holy f*ckamoly! Guys! Check it out! His chest is expanding! They''re bloody hell flying into the heavens now!" "Who''s calling for me?" Long Xuan asked. ¡­ "What''s going on?! No, no! I don''t want this! Please let me off, Motherf*cking Human King!" Sensing the own changes within his body, the Tenth Prince was extremely shocked as he yelled out. "Thunder Trainer King, drag him down for your training." Lin Fan ordered. "Alright. Now, Your Trainer King here has never tried training this sort of a living being with an abnormal gender just yet! Seems like this will have my perspective of the world widen up once more! Indeed, following my Master will only give me more knowledge of this world. From this day forth, the world shall know of yet another new dish in the history of Training!" "Come and follow me." The Thunder Trainer King tugged at the hair of the Tenth Prince as though he was dragging a dead pig along with him into the Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy. No matter how badly the Tenth Prince was wailing out right now, it was all to no avail. Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, it has gone as he had willed it to. In his hands, the Ancient Dragon''s Reincarnation would definitely be brought to a state of glory for the world to witness! 671 Destroying Sovereign King Weis City Chapter 671: Destroying Sovereign King Wei''s City Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Do you wish to learn Heavenly Dragon''s Music?'' The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was a skill meant to be learned by a Yin Yang Dragon. Even though Lin Fan would learn it himself if he wanted to, the prerequisite for that would be that he would have to use Twisting Heaven and Earth on himself. Even though he couldn''t deny that he was someone who was pretty cruel to himself, turning himself into a Yin Yang Human was way too cruel for his likings. After thinking about it for half a day, he decided to f*ck it. Even if he wanted to be irresponsible towards himself, he had to be responsible towards his wife. If he were to turn into a ''Cute Chick with a Big Dick'', his wife would definitely look down on him! "Forget it! Seems like I can only work harder and train up more Colossal Dragons in the future so that I can create a frontline of strong Yin Yang Dragons. Each of them would then learn the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation. From there on forth, even if I were to get into fights, I would be extremely strong with them around." ''Learn.'' Lin Fan did not have any hesitation towards the soundwave skill. That seemed pretty decent, seeing how it contained some secrets about the Colossal Dragon race. Not a long while later, the Tenth Prince was tuned by the Thunder Trainer King into an obedient little boy. Lin Fan tossed the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation over for him to learn it on his own. This was an extremely powerful skill. For any Colossal Dragon, this was definitely a skill that was heaven revolting. Under his nurturing, the Tenth Prince would definitely have his powers soaring into the skies. Once he had a powerful fighter who had the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation mastered to its peak status under him, who else could be his match at all? ¡­ The Colossal Dragon race lair¡­ Within the stone sculpture of a Colossal Dragon that was coiled up in a swivel, a tablet burst open, turning into a tuft of green smoke. The guard that was keeping watch over the location changed his expression immediately the moment he caught sight of the topmost tablet exploding as such. Following tightly behind, yet another few tablets ruptured. The guard''s face turned even more terrible. "This is not good. Something bad has happened." Immediately, the guard turned into a streak of light and headed over to the Dragon Emperor. ¡­ "Seems like this must be the big base camp of the Sovereign King Wei then." Staying hidden within the void above, Lin Fan''s mind was being imprinted with the sight of a vast city below. This was much larger than the Despair City. Even though Sovereign King Wei had passed away, it didn''t affect the functioning of the city at all. However, due to the fact that three Sovereign Kings had led 10,000,000 Ancient race army warriors to attack the Battle Emperor Sect, there were significantly less Ancient race beings within the city right now. At this moment, those who were left were just a bunch of mere ants. Within every city of the Sovereign Kings were a sea of beings of the thousands of races who were caged up. All of these beings were nothing but food for the Ancient race beings. At the same time, they were a form of shortcut for them to raise their cultivation states. Normally, the powerful Ancient race beings would subdue powerful beings of the thousands of races as well and lock them up within the cities. If any Ancient race being were to perform any distinguished feat for the race, they would then grant these beings of the thousands of races for them as rewards. Once the Ancient race beings who received these rewards were to kill these captives, they would in turn receive the blessings of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. With that, their powers would climb steadily as well. Given Lin Fan''s current powers, he could take in everything within this city just by expanding his consciousness. Every single thing that was happening within the city would then be transmitted into Lin Fan''s mind just like that. ¡­ Within a deep cage in an abyss, it was pitch black all around and filled with a creepy aura. Within this deep abyss jail, there were many beings of the thousands of races who were locked up. There were men and women, all sorts of races. Furthermore, every single being of the thousands of races who were locked up here were extremely strong. Therefore, this jail was isolated of Saint Spirit Qi. This was done in order to have these beings expend the energy within their bodies consistently, ensuring that they would always be in a weak state. As such, even if a weak Ancient race being were to come here, they could still control these beings in the palms of their hands. Step, step, step. "Oh, Sir Tribunus! You''re here!" At this moment, the jail entrance opened up. A bulky Ancient race being who was wearing a heavy armor stepped in slowly. At the side, there was an Ancient race soldier who was greeting him politely while opening the door and welcoming him in. "Sir Tribunus, could I know which living being you''re looking at pampering this time around?" The Ancient race soldier asked in a pandering tone. Within the Ancient race, rank was sacred. If an Ancient race being wanted to climb to a higher position, they would have to raise their own strength. The stronger one was, the higher their positions and status would be. This was a rule that had never changed across all times. "The Chief of the Rabbit race then." The Ancient race tribunus said out loud. "Hehehe¡­ Sir Tribunus, the figure of the Rabbit race''s Chief is really good, I''ve got to say! It''s just that she''s way too fragile¡­ That''s the only bad thing. Previously, when me and my brothers were ravishing one of the girls from the Rabbit race, she died before we could even finish our business! But honestly, the living beings of the thousands of races are great indeed. They''re real useful for satisfying our wants and needs." The Ancient race soldier laughed out. "HAHAHA¡­!" A series of sinister laughs rang out through the jail. The moment those beings of the thousands of races who were locked up heard these sinister laughs, their faces froze up immediately. It was especially worse for those female living beings. Their eyes were filled with horror; it was a look of despair. They knew that they were nothing more than playthings in the hands of the Ancient race beings. All they could do was endure the torments silently. Even if they wanted to commit suicide, they couldn''t do it at all. Cling, clang, clank. " Sir Tribunus has taken his sights on the Chief of the Rabbit race today! Time to let her go, so that Sir Tribunus can have his fair share of fun!" The Ancient race soldier stood out immediately and ordered another Ancient race being by the side. "Yes, Sir Tribunus! This Chief of the Rabbit race has been locked up here for quite some time now. As such, the powers within her body are almost completely depleted. Right now, she''s nothing more than a helpless chicken that''s all ready for you to play with, sir!" The Ancient race soldier said with a tone of flattery. "Haha! Not bad, not bad! Once Your Tribunus is done with her, I shall gift her over to you!" The Sir Tribunus burst out laughing. "Oh, the godly body of Sir Tribunus is unparalleled! This small little female of the Rabbit race is certainly destined to die under the loving tender care that you''re going to accord her with, Sir Tribunus! How could a lowly being such as myself enjoy such a fortune?" The Ancient race soldier replied. "YOU BUNCH OF DEMONS!" The moment the Chief of the Rabbit race heard these words, she seethed out in hatred. That breathtaking and lovely face of hers looked pretty haggard right now. "Ancient race beings! All of you shall die a horrendous death!" All the surrounding beings of the thousands of races yelled out. Even though they were filled with hatred in their hearts, there was nothing they could do about it. This was a scene they had witnessed one too many times now. While they were already numb to it in their hearts, it still filled them with an endless rage and disgust nevertheless. "Chief of the Rabbit race, Your Tribunus here is sure to take real, good care of you later on. I''ll be sure to leave my great mark on that snow white tender body of yours." The tribunus of the Ancient race burst out laughing. Suddenly, that shimmering black armor of his vanished, and with that appeared a towering pole that was mighty and imposing. Under a quick observation, it was at least 20 to 30 centimeters long, looking extremely ferocious like an angered dragon. The moment the Chief of the Rabbit race caught sight of this, she was filled with anguish in her heart. Instantly, her eyes darkened without any light in them. She knew that there was no way out of this for her. "ALL OF YOU SHALL DIE A HORRIBLE DEATH! ONE DAY, YOU''LL ALL PAY THE PRICE FOR YOUR CRIMES!" "Hahahaha¡­ Price? What sort of a price can there be? With the blessings of the Heaven''s Will, there is nothing that can take down our great Ancient race. Under our might and authority, all of you beings can only continue to live in misery and cowardice!" The tribunus of the Ancient race burst out laughing. "You had better stop that now! Come at me if you''ve got the guts!" At this moment, a male living being who was standing beside the Chief of the Rabbit race lashed out. His eyes were bloodshot. "Hehe." The tribunus of the Ancient race laughed out coldly. Opening his mouth wide, he grabbed the man in his hands and swallowed him whole. "Delicious. This is delicious indeed!" "YOU BEAST!" "YOU''RE GOING TO DIE BADLY!" "WHO IN THE WORLD CAN COME AND SAVE US?" The cries of the jail rang out relentlessly. But the more they cried out, the more turned on the Ancient race beings were. The Chief of the Rabbit race had already shut her eyes tightly, ready to accept this inescapable fate of hers that was about to descend. "Hehehe¡­!" A demonic pair of hands reached out for the petite Chief of the Rabbit race. "Let Your Tribunus here give you some tender loving care then!" The eyes of the tribunus shone with a berserk look of sadism. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Just then, a shrill scream rang out from within the jail. "MY ARMS! MY ARMS!!!" The tribunus of the Ancient race howled out in pain. The Chief of the Rabbit race opened her eyes. When she caught sight of everything before her, she was startled. The tribunus of the Ancient race who was about to trample on her dignity suddenly had both of his hands sliced away! Looking at the clean wound over there, it seemed as though it was cut away by some sort of an extremely sharp object! When all of the infuriated beings of the thousands of races caught sight of this scene before them, they were stunned as well. "Someone''s here to save us!!!" ¡­ Soon, cheers of hope rang burst forth from this jail all of a sudden. "JUST WHO IN THE WORLD IS IT? SHOW YOUR FACE TO YOUR TRIBUNUS HERE NOW! YOUR TRIBUNUS IS SURE TO DEVOUR YOU ENTIRELY!" The tribunus of the Ancient race screamed out wildly. That hideous face of his was ever so malevolent right now. "Nirvana Finger!" Suddenly, a voice that was akin to a god in the heavens boomed out. Instantly, the entire world shook. Even the entire jail started to tremble violently all of a sudden. BOOOM! 672 This Poor Monk Is Reverend Shakya Chapter 672: This Poor Monk Is Reverend Shakya Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Void destruction!" Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. A shapeless and formidable amount of energy surged out of it. Under the might of this tremendous force, everything was turned into nothingness. BOOM! The structures within Sovereign King Wei''s city began to crumble into dust clouds that danced around the sky. Lin Fan used his consciousness to check it out. Taking in every single last corner of the city into his sights, he could not help but sigh out. Wretched! This was way too wretched! The living conditions of the beings of the thousands of races was way more wretched than he could have ever imagined. The jails were crumbling! The walls of the city were toppling! The structures were collapsing! Everything within Sovereign King Wei''s city were breaking down! Within that jail, the tribunus of the Ancient race who had both his arms severed looked at everything happening before him in astonishment. The formation of the walls surrounding the jail were slowly breaking apart. The radiant sunlight shone in, purging away the evils within. "Guys, take a look above!" The beings of the thousands of races within the jail looked up and caught sight of a solitary figure in the void. In the eyes of the beings of the thousands of races, this figure was akin to a god descending, one that was here to bring forth salvation to them. "Yours Truly here is the Motherf*cking Human King. Today, I''m here to suppress the Ancient race." This radiant voice permeated out from the void. Every single syllable was akin to thunder booming relentlessly. However, for the beings of the thousands of races, this was heavenly music to their ears. "Damned human! How dare you come over to the territory of Sovereign King Wei and act so brazenly?" The tribunus of the Ancient race who had his arms severed yelled out. "Hmph!" The moment the words of the tribunus came out, a cold snort broke through the void. Suddenly, the Heavenly Dragon''s Music rippled out with unbridled strength and slammed out at this tribunus. In the blink of an eye, the tribunus was minced into pieces and disappeared from the world. "Bloody audacious fool! Even the Sovereign King Wei has died in the hands of Yours Truly. What does Yours Truly not dare to do?" ¡­ The moment these words of Lin Fan came through, all the beings of the thousands of races were startled. One after another, they rose their heads with a face of confidence. In the void, that figure seemed ever so mighty and domineering. For all the captive beings, this was a symbol of hope! Even the Sovereign King Wei had died in his hands! When the Chief of the Rabbit race caught sight of this figure, she could not help but give off a look of reverence on her face. This was the same way for some other female beings of the thousands of races. Such a strong and righteous living being has appeared! He was practically the ideal companion in their hearts. "Good kill! Those Ancient race beings deserve death!" "HAHA! The Sovereign King of the Ancient race being is slain! This is something that had no precedence!" "Motherf*cking Human King, oh great Motherf*cking Human King! Just what sort of a noble existence are you?" ¡­ To all these beings of the thousands of races, their hearts were filled with excitement right now. "Human, how dare you act so insolently?" Just at this moment, six streaks of light rocketed over from all directions of the city. Lin Fan instantly found himself surrounded by six Ancient race beings. The auras that were emitted by each of them were extremely strong. All of the captive beings locked up in the jail gave off a worried look at this moment. "Those are the six Guardians under the command of the Sovereign King Wei!" "The strength of the six Guardians are really strong! Each of them has a cultivation state of a Divine celestial level 5, Essence Spirit state!" ¡­ "Human, you''re courting death!" Surrounding Lin Fan, the six Guardians were filled with anger. To think that this damned human being would dare to lay waste to the Sovereign King Wei''s city! If the Sovereign King Wei were to return, this would be extremely bad! As for the claims of this human that he had killed Sovereign King Wei? There was no way they were going to believe in it. After all, that was something that''s impossible anyway. Sovereign King Wei and the other two Sovereign Kings had commandeered a 10,000,000 troop army to flank the Battle Emperor Sect. How could this human being have the capabilities to fight that? Lin Fan looked at these six Ancient race beings, then down at all the other Ancient race soldiers below, and laughed out indifferently. "Come together at me then. Yours Truly will send you guys for a reunion with your Sovereign King Wei." "Hmph! Brazen words! Sovereign King Wei has led a 10,000,000 men strong Ancient race army to attack the Battle Emperor Sect. You think that someone like you can stand a chance against our Lord Sovereign King Wei?" The six Guardians hollered out. "It''s needless to say more. Since that''s the case, let me just send you guys on your way." Lin Fan did not want to say anything more. Striding forth, his aura went berserk. Within the void, an infinite amount of Sword Wills gathered, forming a World of Swords. The razor sharp Sword Wills sliced through everything. This ferocious scene had everyone''s heart rattled. Even the beings of the thousands of races were entirely stunned by this scene before them. "What a strong Sword Will aura! Even if it were just a singular Sword Will out of them, it would have enough power to slice through everything in this world!" "Even if it were a powerful being of the Sword race, they wouldn''t be able to compare with this!" "Just what sort of a being is this Motherf*cking Human King? Why hadn''t I heard of his great name in the Ancient Saint World before?" ¡­ "Ancient race, a single slash to kill all." Shing! As the infinite amount of Sword Wills were brandished, the world seemed to have turned into one of Swords. In Lin Fan''s eyes, these Ancient race beings were nothing more than ants to be killed with ease. There was only a single goal in Lin Fan''s heart. He wanted to kill every single last Ancient race being and leave none of them alive. Under this shimmering Sword Will, there was nothing that could stand in its way. The six Guardians were pierced into beehives by all the Sword Wills. Before their Essence Spirits could even get out, they disintegrated into the world. Looking at how these Sword Wills seemed to possess a consciousness of their own, the beings of the thousands of races were discomposed as well when the Sword Wills bolted by them and killed the Ancient race soldiers around. "This Motherf*cking Human King is so strong!" "His mastery of the Sword! I don''t think even someone from the Sword race can fight against that!" "To think that the six Guardians of the Sovereign King wouldn''t even stand a single round against this man! This is way too frightening!" Lin Fan''s heart was extremely composed right now. If these Ancient race beings were dead, so be it. The only thing that he was puzzled about right now were the whereabouts of the Sovereign King Wei''s treasures. Just where in the world were they hidden?! Now that all the structures were destroyed, how was it that he still couldn''t find any hiding place for the treasures?! Could this Sovereign King Wei be nothing but a pauper? The tragic cries were relentless. The Ancient race soldiers did not even have a single chance to fight back before they were pierced through their entire bodies. Anything below that of a divine celestial cultivation state was nothing but mere ants for him to squash. Even if it were divine celestial cultivation state, it was still just a punch''s worth of effort for Lin Fan. "Purify the world and cleanse the masses of their sins. Motherf*cking Human King, your killing intents are heavy." At this moment, a stentorian voice rang out. Lin Fan''s brows creased. "Benevolence!" Suddenly, the void vibrated far in the distance. A golden word, ''Benevolence'', floated out, shimmering with a bright light. Under the radiance of this bright light, Lin Fan realized that the infinite Sword Wills of his gradually lost their fighting intent, and were just floating gently in the sky. "Who''s there?" Lin Fan frowned as he looked over into the distance. "Motherf*cking Human King, even though the Ancient race may be violent and cruel, they can be reformed." This musky voice sounded over. The void tore into a gap as a figure riding a magic cloud floated over briskly. Beside this figure were many Ancient race beings surrounding him, all praying devoutly. "Just what sort of a demonic presence is this again?" Lin Fan snorted with his nose. However, to his surprise, he had not expected that this was someone from the Buddha race who had arrived! There was a Buddha light rotating behind the back of his head. Every single step he took caused golden lotuses to appear as he was guarded by a lotus seat. "This poor monk here is Reverend Shakya. Pleased to meet you, Motherf*cking Human King." 673 Isll Save Them Chapter 673: I''ll Save Them Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ It was only after arriving in the Ancient Saint World that Lin Fan knew of the existence of the thousands of races. As for the Buddha race, Lin Fan had somewhat of an encounter with them. Back when he was in the Xuanhuang World, his Junior Brother Lu Yan of the same sect was someone who had inherited the legacy of a powerful being from the Buddha race. But, at the end of the day, the Xuanhuang World was still a sealed world. Even though he had raised his cultivation state really quickly, his path forward was still murky eventually. Now that Lin Fan was meeting with someone truly from the Buddha race, he was feeling a little reminiscent. However, didn''t this person from the Buddha race seem somewhat impertinent? To think that he would try to stop Lin Fan from killing the Ancient race beings! "Are you here to stop Yours Truly from killing the Ancient race beings?" Lin Fan asked in a displeased tone. "Benefactor, your heart is confused." Reverend Shakya gave off a benevolent smile, acting full of bullsh*t and superiority. "Your mother''s heart is confused. Speak in human language!" One thing Lin Fan hated the most was being stopped by others from doing what he wanted to do. This was especially the case for killing Ancient race beings. To think that this person from the Buddha race would be attempting to do so. Then he must really be courting death! "Benefactor, you¡­!" Reverend Shakya had not expected this Motherf*cking Human King to insult him over a single sentence he wasn''t comfortable with! He was triggered for a moment before retracting his words. He then chanted out a sutra to suppress the anger that rose in his heart. "Eh?! Isn''t that Senior Reverend Shakya?" "Holy sh*t! It''s him! It''s the powerful genius being of the Buddha race! He''s here to cleanse the masses!" "To think that even Reverend Shakya would be here! Is he here to rescue us?" "Senior Reverend Shakya!" At this moment, all the beings of the thousands of races cast their sights up in the sky above. When they caught sight of the Reverend Shakya who was exuding a radiant Buddha light, they began to discuss fervently. Seems like this Reverend Shakya was someone who was really famous amongst the beings of the thousands of races. At this moment, Lin Fan was a little upset. To think that a bald monk would be more famous than he was! This didn''t make sense at all! To think that he was trying his best to massacre the Ancient race. However, at the end of the day, there weren''t many who knew about him at all! To Lin Fan, this was nothing but a pain in his heart! But what Lin Fan did not know was that each time he was out to kill the Ancient race beings, he would leave none of them alive. As such, there was no Ancient race being left to tell tales of his scariness to the others. Therefore, it was normal for the beings of the thousands of races to not know of the Motherf*cking Human King''s existence. And, the reason why this Reverend Shakya was really famous amongst the beings of the thousands of races was because each time he appeared, he would be reforming the Ancient race beings. From time to time, he would secretly let an Ancient race being off so that he could spread the news out as well. Gradually, the beings of the thousands of races then grew to know of Reverend Shakya''s existence. Compared to him, Lin Fan''s publicity methods were still pretty outdated. The moment Reverend Shakya heard the murmurs of the crowd, he smiled indifferently before waving his hands. "All of the benefactors present, this poor monk here has sensed that you guys are in quite the predicament. Hence, I have come forth to save you guys. To think that the Motherf*cking Human King would be one step earlier than me. Seems like there''s no need for this poor monk''s interference into this matter any longer." Reverend Shakya said. "Senior Reverend Shakya! The fact that you even had those intentions is something that all of us will forever be grateful for!" All the beings of the thousands of races cried out in gratitude. F*ck me¡­!!! The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, he could feel his nuggets aching. This bald monk was pretty scheming, wasn''t he? Without even doing anything, all he did was mutter a few words and nearly stole all the credit and limelight from Lin Fan! Intolerable! Utterly intolerable! "Benefactor Motherf*cking Human King, could you give this poor monk some face and let these Ancient race beings off? I''ll enlighten them onto the right path." Reverend Shakya turned his head over to Lin Fan and commented. "No, I''m not giving you any face." Lin Fan rejected him flatly without hesitation. "The Ancient race has massacred countless beings. They deserve death. If not for the fact that I had arrived in time, that Chief of the Rabbit race would have already fallen into their hands. It''s a sin to keep any Ancient race being alive." Lin Fan continued. The moment the Chief of the Rabbit race heard these words, she shuddered involuntarily. She could imagine the horrors that she could have faced. At the same time, her thoughts were aligned with Lin Fan''s. The Ancient race beings deserved death. "The Motherf*cking Human King is right. The Ancient race must die. We mustn''t keep them alive." The Chief of the Rabbit race spoke up. At the end of the day, a good-looking man such as Lin Fan was still more popular after all. Even though the Chief of the Rabbit race respected this Reverend Shakya, if she had to choose sides, she would still stand on the side of Lin Fan. "Senior Reverend Shakya, we know that you live on the basis of benevolence. However, the nature of the Ancient race beings is cruel and vicious. They''ve committed endless sins. They''ve got to die." "That''s right. The Ancient race beings should die!" "My junior sister was trampled upon by the Ancient race beings! Death be to them!" "Yes! I won''t rest easy for my entire life until all the Ancient ace beings are dead!" ¡­ The beings of the thousands of races began to cry out zealously. Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and raised a big thumbs up to these beings of the thousands of races. ''Not bad, not bad! Yours Truly hadn''t saved you guys for nothing!'' Reverend Shakya had not expected the beings of the thousands of races to take on Lin Fan''s side. This was something he had not imagined at all! "Bald monk, go back to where you came from. You have no business in this place any longer." Lin Fan remarked. "Benefactor, please refer to this poor monk here as Shakya or Reverend." Reverend Shakya felt that the term bald monk was way too annoying. He was getting a little frustrated now. If not for the fact that there were so many beings of the thousands of races around, he would have long taught this Motherf*cking Human King a good lesson. "Bald monk." "Benefactor, you¡­!" "Bald monk." "Bald monk." "Benefactor, please show me some respect and I will accord you with the same." Reverend Shakya was a little peeved now. This person here was simply way too disrespectful! He was a genius of the Buddha race who had coursed through the Ancient Saint World for a hundred years now. Since when had he met a human who would dare to act with such audacity before him? Damn it! Bloody damn it! "Bald monk." Lin Fan sniggered out and called out once more. "Alright, alright. Benefactor, this poor monk has had a better upbringing and I shall not hold this against you." Reverend Shakya was about to get mad now. However, the sight of so many beings of the thousands of races around reminded him that he had no choice but to dissolve that anger in his heart. He must maintain his image as a saintly monk and not lose his cool before all of them. "Bald monk, since your upbringing is better, hurry up and scram aside. I''m going to slay every single last Ancient race being in this place." Lin Fan added on. "No." Reverend Shakya shook his head, "Buddha is merciful. I can see a killing sin that''s as tall as a darkened mountain. If you don''t repent soon, you''ll definitely be faced with huge tribulations in your way." "Bald monk, what has that got to do with you? Yours Truly is going to kill Ancient race beings here. Do you think that you can stop me?" Towards this bald monk, Lin Fan was losing his patience. Did this guy have a screw loose or something? Reverend Shakya looked at the vast number of Ancient race beings before him and his eyes shone with reluctance. "Benefactor Motherf*cking Human King, if I don''t enter hell, who would? This poor monk is willing to sacrifice himself in order to save these Ancient race beings." Reverend Shakya truly could not let these Ancient race beings go. There were so many Ancient race beings here. If they were all slaughtered by the Motherf*cking Human King, what a waste that would be. "How do you intend to save them?" Lin Fan grinned. "This poor monk understands your hatred towards the Ancient race beings, benefactor. In order to resolve this hatred in your heart, this poor monk is willing to be the recipient of it instead. A single punch for an Ancient race being. Benefactor, you shall release as many Ancient race beings as the number of punches I''m able to endure. How about that?" Reverend Shakya replied compassionately. "Huh? What the sh*t did you just say?" Lin Fan was stumped as though he had just heard wrongly. This bald monk wanted to receive his punches of love? Who in the world could endure even a single punch that was laid down? "Bald monk, don''t say that I didn''t warn you, man! Yours Truly isn''t going to be responsible for these punches of mine!" "Benefactor, come. All of this is this poor monk''s own will." Reverend Shakya said. Looking at this Motherf*cking Human King before him, Reverend Shakya''s mind began to plan out. Based on the power that was released when the Motherf*cking Human King struck earlier on, his cultivation state should be around divine celestial level 6 or 7. Based on his ''Indestructible Body of the Angered Buddha Vajra'', he should be able to withstand it. Furthermore, there were many offerings from the beings of the thousands of races within his Paradise to boost his own body. With that, he should be able to resist a few tens of thousands of punches. This should be a steady transaction that he had confidence in. Not only could he let the Motherf*cking Human King know just how strong he was, he could also display a good show before the beings of the thousands of races and let them respect him once more with this heart rattling performance. On the other hand, Lin Fan only had a single thought in his mind. There must be something wrong with this bald monk''s head. 674 This Is A Wonderful Sensation Chapter 674: This Is A Wonderful Sensation Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, both men had thoughts of their own. Lin Fan was afraid that he might hammer this bald monk to death with a single punch. Even though this bald monk loved acting bullsh*t, his intrinsic nature wasn''t bad. No one with any evil intent, ghost, or demons alike could escape from the scrutiny of the system. As for Reverend Shakya, he was thinking in his heart that his physical body state wasn''t all for show. The Indestructible Body of the Angered Buddha Vajra, which was claimed to be the toughest to master within the Buddha race, was successfully cultivated by him. As such, his physical body state was so strong that it was at a state of being horrifying. Furthermore, he had the booster of his powers and the offerings as well. That was even more horrifying than horrifying itself. This was a transaction he was absolutely confident in. Not only could he get these Ancient race beings to be reformed, he could even put on a good show in front of all these beings of the thousands of races. Where else could he get such a bargain? "There seems to be some tension between the Motherf*cking Human King and the Reverend Shakya!" "That''s right. The Motherf*cking Human King wants to kill the Ancient race beings, but Reverend Shakya wants to reform and enlighten them!" "Hais! I guess we should just sit back and watch. An issue like this isn''t something we should stick our heads in." For all of these beings of the thousands of races, a situation like this was rather tricky indeed. Both sides were powerful figures. Furthermore, both sides were fighting with the beings of the thousands of races in their minds. ¡­ "Bald monk, you''ve truly got to reconsider this once more. Don''t come and argue with Yours Truly if something bad really happens in the end." Lin Fan said. "Benefactor, rest assured, this poor monk''s words are golden. Even if I were to be killed by you by accident, I would never begrudge you." Reverend Shakya replied with a solemn expression. However, he was laughing within his heart. ''This has got to be a joke! Based on Your Buddha''s capabilities, does this human really think that he can cripple me? This guy must be living in a fantasy land!'' "Alright then! Prepare yourself." Lin Fan sighed out. Since this was the case, he had no choice but to properly exhibit his strength. If that were the case, so be it then. He could use this opportunity to let this bald monk know of the strength of Yours Truly. At the same time, he could let this bald monk know the price one had to pay if they wanted to act bullsh*t before Yours Truly. "Amitabha!" Reverend Shakya muttered out the Buddhist chant and turned extremely saintly all of a sudden. A series of Buddha lights shone forth from behind his body. Instantly, a figure of an eight-handed Angered Buddha with a ferocious face appeared behind Reverend Shakya. A series of Buddhist music were converted into golden lotuses and scattered into the world. "With the body of the Angered Buddha, all evils shall make way." In the blink of an eye, it was as though Reverend Shakya''s body was imbued with gold in it. It shone with an elegant, compassionate, and saintly aura. It seemed as though this aura that was emanated could purge and cleanse all the demons in this world. "Benefactor, come. This poor monk here has made his preparations." Reverend Shakya was a proud man. After cultivating for a hundred years, he had even caught up with the seniors of the previous generation. Therefore, he was filled with both pride and confidence. Despite that, he held on to a pure heart. At its root, he still wanted to salvage the beings of the thousands of races. "To think that in my lifetime of living, I would be able to witness the Indestructible Body of the Angered Buddha Vajra from Senior Reverend Shakya!" "You''re right. Under the bask of this radiant golden Buddha light, I feel as though my soul has been purified. Even those feelings of hatred and negativities towards the Ancient race beings are slowly disappearing!" "Rumors had it that for the sake of reforming the Ancient race beings, Reverend Shakya had once endured the beatings of the Ancient race beings without retaliating for a full year!" "He''s indeed an esteemed monk! If only there could be more high monks such as Senior Reverend Shakya within the Buddha race! How nice would that be?" Watching everything before them, the beings of the thousands of races could not help but mutter to themselves. There were good and bad people in this world. It was the same for the Buddha race. There were Buddhas who were on the path of reforming others while there were Buddhas who had fallen into the abyss and turned evil. "Not bad! The gimmicks are pretty decent indeed. Just this physical body state alone is the strongest that Yours Truly has ever come across just yet." Lin Fan could not help but praise him. But this was the truth indeed. The physical body state of this Reverend Shakya before him right now. If he were to categorize it according to cultivation states, it would be equivalent to that of a Divine celestial level 6. It was truly the first time Lin Fan had ever seen someone who could train up their physical body states to such a degree. If he were to put in a bit more hard work and push this to a higher state, it would even be enough for him to go up against the Utmost Being of the Ancient race! "My thanks for your praise, benefactor. Do use your fists, benefactor. This poor monk will neither dodge nor hide from your punches." Upon hearing the praises of this human before him, Reverend Shakya was elated. Did he see that? Such was the strength of Your Buddha''s physical body state. It was evident that this human must be stumped by his physical body state as well! If he were to tell this human before him that Your Buddha was still keeping something up his sleeves, he wondered how the human would react to that. The more he thought about it, the more Reverend Shakya could not help but let out a sinister grin. Lin Fan looked at those knuckles on his tender fists and blew the dust off them gently, "Alright bald monk, prepare yourself. Yours Truly is going to come with it." "Come. If I don''t enter hell, who would? Today, let this poor monk endure the fists of hatred of this benefactor then." Reverend Shakya said out with a radiant voice. Watching this scene before them, the beings of the thousands of races found themselves lost within it for a really long time. This was an extremely rare scene for them. In fact, it was one that they might never be able to come across in an entire lifetime. In this wager on the lives of the Ancient race beings, they favored Reverend Shakya. Even though the Motherf*cking Human King was powerful, the great name of Senior Reverend Shakya was renowned. Furthermore, the Indestructible Body of the Angered Buddha was an extremely complex skill of the Buddha race. Once it was cultivated by someone, they were practically invincible to the world. At this moment, Lin Fan made his way towards Reverend Shakya slowly. His two fists extended as his palm slowly stretched itself out. All his fingers seemed as though they were ready to pinch at something. Calm and normal, there wasn''t a single trace of power rippling forth from them. Looking at the attack of the Motherf*cking Human King, Reverend Shakya could not help but lament in his heart. ''Seems like this Motherf*cking Human King is sharing the same line of thought as myself.'' To Reverend Shakya, there was no way this causal looking skill could possess any form of killing power to it. He presumed that this Motherf*cking Human King was just trying to test his determination. At this moment, Reverend Shakya could not help but feel a newfound respect for Lin Fan. Even though this Motherf*cking Human King would not stop at calling him bald monk left and right, he still kept a noble heart for saving the masses of the thousands of races. This was a friend worthy of making. At this moment, Lin Fan arrived before the face of Reverend Shakya. His eyes shone with a glimmer. "Black Tiger Steals Heart." BAM! At this point, Lin Fan''s hands were clutching onto the chest of Reverend Shakya. Even if it were Reverend Shakya, he had not expected the human to behave as such. To think that he would grasp out at those little raisins of his! The beings of the thousands of races let out an astonished look as well, wondering what this was all about. The moment this move of the Motherf*cking Human King came forth, they were befuddled. They wondered how a normal looking move as such could possess any form of a miraculous use. "Benefactor, please carry on." Reverend Shakya was feeling an extraordinary sensation going through his body right now. Even though it was a man who was clutching at his chest, he could not deny that this sensation was pretty decent indeed. Reverend Shakya could not help but feel that he wanted to experience this sensation once more. "It''s alright. Once is more than enough." Lin Fan was done with his work here. The moment Black Tiger Steals Heart was unleashed, it was destined to be a bloodbath. Reverend Shakya looked at the Motherf*cking Human King with a baffled look, wondering what he meant by that. However, that calm face of Reverend Shakya took a turn for the worse in that instant. Those eyes that were filled with a Buddha nature within them began to change into those of shock. "T-this¡­!" Reverend Shakya could feel some changes going on in his own chest. This was a change that was indescribable. However, he could truly feel every single bit of it. It was real. "If you wish to cry out, please do so." Lin Fan commented in a serene manner. "Benefactor, this!" Reverend Shakya could not understand just what in the world was going on right now. However, he suddenly felt a sense of pain surge right through into his heart. "Argh!" "It hurts¡­IT HURTS! How did it come to this?" Reverend Shakya could no longer maintain that composed face of his as he clutched onto his chest with both hands. "Guys, look! Doesn''t the chest of Reverend Shakya seem like it''s enlarging?" "How can that be? Reverend Shakya is a male!" "Holy f*ck! It DOES seem to be expanding! Guys, look! It''s getting larger! It looks even larger than that of the Chief of the Rabbit race!" "What in the world is going on!? The Motherf*cking Human King had only grabbed it casually! How could he deal such damage with it?" 675 The Difference From Human To Human Chapter 675: The Difference From Human To Human Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ When the Chief of the Rabbit race heard these words, that frosty expression of hers flushed red as she rolled her eyes at these fellas who were spouting nonsense. However, that flat chest of Reverend Shakya which had suddenly enlarged like this did leave the Chief of the Rabbit race with some slight envy. Involuntarily, she turned her gaze over at Lin Fan. She could not help but brew some ideas of her own. The Rabbit race were a bunch of people who were really proud of their figures. However, at this moment, she realized that the Motherf*cking Human King had a way to enlarge her chest. Now, THAT did give her something to hope for. However, these were just momentary thoughts. "Hais! Bald monk, Yours Truly has already said so from the start. This punch of mine mustn''t be taken. But yet, you chose not to listen and insisted on going along with it. Now, do you have anything else to say about it?" Lin Fan was helpless right now. Some guys would only know the meaning of regret after it was all too late. Looking at the pained expression on the bald monk, Lin Fan felt a little sorrow for him. Yours Truly didn''t mean to hurt anyone, but this old man just chose to not listen! "It hurts! It''s going to explode!" Reverend Shakya clutched at his chest with both his hands, trying to soothe this pain consistently. However, for Reverend Shakya, the more he rubbed, the more it hurt. Glurgh Looking at how Reverend Shakya was fondling those breasts of his that were about to explode, the beings of the thousands of races could not help but gulp down their saliva. If they were to ignore that face of his, this pair of melons would definitely be the most beautiful melons in the entire Ancient Saint World. Even the voluptuous Chief of the Rabbit race couldn''t compete with that at all! However, with the situation as it was right now, it just looked really strange and weird, such that no one would dare to look at it directly. "Don''t worry, they''re not going to burst. It''ll just hurt for quite a bit. Just bear with it and it''ll be done." Lin Fan said consolingly. However, Lin Fan was stunned by those gigantic lumps on the chest of Reverend Shakya as well. This didn''t make sense at all. In the past, if he wanted the lumps to be this huge, he would have to hammer on it dozens of times. Why in the world were they this big with a single strike this time around? Could it be that Black Tiger Steals Heart had leveled up? "Aiyoh! I can''t take it anymore! I can''t bear it!" Even a Buddha as esteemed as Reverend Shakya could not help but give in to the pain as he rolled on the ground while crying out. That face of his which was filled with compassion and benevolence was now close to tears. "Don''t worry, don''t panic. It''ll all be over real soon." Looking at the pained expression of Reverend Shakya right now, Lin Fan was exasperated. However, there was nothing he could do about this. There was no way to release one from the pains of Black Tiger Steals Heart at all. For the beings of the thousands of races, this was truly a day where their sights were opened up. To think that even the horrifyingly strong Reverend Shakya would relegate to such a state with a single move! Just what sort of powers did this Motherf*cking Human King wield?! At this moment, Reverend Shakya, whose face was frightfully white and filled with pain, was tumbling on the ground. He did not know how things could have turned out like this. Why in the world did the Indestructible Body of the Angered Buddha Vajra not work? This time around, he was going to lose his face so, so badly! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan cast his sights on the Ancient race beings. These guys must be exterminated. If one did not remove the roots when plucking out weeds, they would grow out when the spring breezed past once more. "Bald monk, you''ve lost your wager. These Ancient race beings shall all be killed by Yours Truly." Lin Fan said to Reverend Shakya who was rolling around on the ground. Reverend Shakya wanted to reply. However, given the state he was in right now, he could not even bring himself to say a single word. After all, the swelling lumps on his chest was bringing him an endless amount of pain. "Destroy!" As he pointed out his finger, a bright Sword Will shot out. One turned into two. Two to four. In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled by the multiplied Sword Wills. "Slay!" These Sword Wills that descended from the sky sliced through everything as they ripped across the world. All of the Ancient race beings did not even have a chance to fight before they were killed on the spot. For the current Lin Fan, these Ancient race beings were no longer worth much experience points. The only thing that were useful was their essence, spirit, and vitality. These were things that the Paradise required. In a single breath, hundreds of thousands of Ancient race beings were killed just like that. This lightning speed could be considered even supernatural. The moment the beings of the thousands of races caught sight of this scene, they felt their hearts rattling. Such overbearing methods! This Motherf*cking Human King was way too strong! Reverend Shakya was about to faint by now. The pain that was throbbing in his chest was enough to have him break down mentally. But, the sight of hundreds of thousands of Ancient race beings killed just like that was adding even more torment into his mind. What a waste! This was simply way too wasteful! If he could reform all these guys, how much faith could he have produced? But, it was all too late for words now. At this moment, Lin Fan tossed back his robes. His long hair rested on his shoulders with a really suave disposition. Especially when he was in front of the captive beings, Lin Fan had to do his best to showcase the friendliest side of his. "Motherf*cking Human King!" All of a sudden, some unknown person shouted out from the crowd. However, that solitary voice was enough to influence everyone''s hype like a tidal wave. Everyone''s hearts were for him right now! Today, he had truly carved a mark for himself! If there were any more beings of the thousands of races who did not know who Yours Truly was after today, it would really be weird then! When Reverend Shakya heard these cheers, he was even more anguished than ever. Today, not only had he lost his followers, he had even lost his face as well! And right now, he didn''t even have any image left! What a sin! When he made this trip, he must have forgotten to check the divine almanac for inauspicious events! Otherwise, since when had he bumped into such ill events in the past hundred years of cultivation? "Everyone, with me, the Motherf*cking Human King around, you can all rest assured that the Ancient race beings will be suppressed in the future. From this day forth, I will ensure that all the beings of the thousands of races will be able to live under this bright and radiant future!" Lin Fan commented. "Bless the Motherf*cking Human King!" "Long live the Motherf*cking Human King!" "From this day forth, I shall be nothing but a braindead fan of the Motherf*cking Human King!" "I must spread out the great name of the Motherf*cking Human King for everyone out there! The whole world must know that there''s a great Motherf*cking Human King fighting for all of us against the Ancient race!" ¡­ Hearing these cheers, Lin Fan could not help but fill overwhelmed with joy in his heart. Even though he did not manage to obtain the riches of Sovereign King Wei this time around, the fact that his great name was about to be spread out made all of these worth it. For someone like Lin Fan, these were the sort of things that gave one''s life meaning. Unable to help himself, he turned his sight towards Reverend Shakya, feeling a little pity for the latter. At times like these, the difference from human to human was exemplified. Looking at that sympathizing gaze coming from Lin Fan, Reverend Shakya could almost feel his tears dripping out now. He knew that he had truly f*cked up this time around. Once these beings of the thousands of races were to get out, they would be sure to spread the news of this as well. At that time, the name of the Motherf*cking Human King was sure to rise. And, he knew that he was none other than the prop to demonstrate the feats of the Motherf*cking Human King. In fact, he could even think of the way the news was going to be spread by these beings. "That Motherf*cking Human King who had caused Reverend Shakya''s chest to rupture with a single claw grip? He''s the one who had hundreds of thousands of Ancient race beings killed!" "That''s right! That powerful being who had caused Reverend Shakya''s chest to rupture with a single claw grip is none other than the Motherf*cking Human King! The killer of hundreds of thousands of Ancient race beings!" ¡­ "Alright everyone, let''s part ways here. After you leave this place, you guys can look for a place to hide. Perhaps you guys can head North. In the North, there exists the Despair City. I''ve already annihilated that entire place. Therefore, there must be little to none Ancient race beings there now. It should be safe to seek refuge there." Lin Fan remarked. The moment the beings of the thousands of races heard these words, there were exhilarated. To think that there would be a safehouse in the Ancient Saint World! "Thank you, Motherf*cking Human King!" ¡­ As he received the gratitude of the beings of the thousands of races, Lin Fan waved his hands indifferently, as though these weren''t things he was concerned about at all. "Alright everyone, farewell then." "Bald monk, let''s meet again if affinity wills us to." The moment Reverend Shakya heard these words, he wanted to force himself to speak up and reply. But, before he could do so, he realized that Lin Fan had disappeared from the place entirely. "No! Don''t go off yet! What should I do about my chest?" Reverend Shakya yelled out in his heart. The grief was too deep for tears to even come forth now¡­ 676 This Place Is A Little Strange! Chapter 676: This Place Is A Little Strange! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Indeed, that''s a rare and miraculous man. How nice would it be if I could accompany him by his side." The Chief of the Rabbit race muttered to herself. All the beings of the thousands of races who were surrounding her looked at her with a strange gaze. To think that the Chief of the Rabbit race, someone with such fidelity to herself, would have her moments of being infatuated as well. "What are you guys looking at? Haven''t you guys ever seen a pretty babe?" The Chief of the Rabbit race barked at the crowd with a short scoff. Her petite face was flushed red in embarrassment. ¡­ Lin Fan left with a lot of elegance. That grace of his was ever so bedazzling for everyone. For the beings of the thousands of races, that back view of his was too suave. However, Lin Fan was running really hurriedly at this moment. If he didn''t start running, he would be one hell of a dumb f*ck man! That bald monk is definitely not going to let this off just like that! If he allowed the bald monk to catch up to him, things would definitely be troublesome! For his chest to be walloped in such a manner, as a male being, who in the world could endure something like this? This was especially the case for someone like that bald monk who loved acting bullsh*t as such. If he were to have to walk around the Pugilistic World carrying those two lumps of meat around his chest, wouldn''t he just be the laughing stock of everyone out there? Black Tiger Steals Heart was something that had no antidote to it. It was anyone''s misfortune if they were to be struck by it. After all, it was practically impossible for them to revert back to how they were before! The city of the Sovereign King Wei did leave Lin Fan pretty disappointed in it. It was so damn poor! In fact, he couldn''t even be compared to the Marquis of Despair! And right now, the direction Lin Fan was headed for was none other than the location of the connate Element of Wood. Lin Fan''s intentions had always been set on getting stronger. Therefore, he must make sure that his goal was firm. First of all, he had to seek out the connate Element of Wood, so that the Demon City could evolve into an Utmost Treasure. ¡­ The lair of the Utmost Being¡­ "Motherf*cking Human King¡­!" Seated on his jewel throne, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race grit his teeth and seethed out. This Motherf*cking Human King had yet to appear for three years. To think that three of his Sovereign Kings would be slain at the moment of his appearance! For the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, these three Sovereign Kings were nothing much. However, what he could not endure was all the repeated provocations of this Motherf*cking Human King towards his authority. This was especially the case now that the opening of the Infinite Worlds was imminent. How could he allow himself to be distracted by a mere human? "Cruel!" All of a sudden, the void trembled. A figure appeared from within in the face of the Utmost Being, Cruel. "It''s you." Looking at this figure who was shrouded in a black mist, the face of the Utmost Being, Cruel, was filled with displeasure. "Lord Saint has ordered me to help you eradicate those ants who''re having the time of their lives for you. At the same time, the other six Lords are pretty dissatisfied with your performance." The voice of the man shrouded in his black mist sounded very ominous. "INSOLENT!" The moment the Cruel heard these words, he was instantly enraged. A tremendous amount of aura erupted forth from him, taking on the shape of a formless gigantic arm that grabbed out at this black shadow. "I''m only here to inform you of the intent of the other lords." The black figure replied indifferently. Immediately, a vortex appeared before him, swallowing the gigantic arm whole. "Tell them that I don''t require them to butt into my affairs!" The face of Cruel was angered to a frightening level as he shouted out harshly. "I''m following orders. If you''ve got anything you''re displeased about, please feel free to raise it up with the other seven lords." The black figure was neither afraid nor rude. His voice was ever so ominous, as though Cruel was practically nothing in his eyes. The deep, mysterious eyes of Cruel shone with a weird gleam. He then shut his eyes, hiding that intent away. "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll hand it over to you then." The Utmost Being, Cruel, replied. "Farewell." The black figure nodded his head and immediately, his entire figure dissipated away from the hall, as though it had never appeared in the first place. The moment the black figure dissipated, the Cruel stood up and stared at the illusory seven spires out of his window. "You guys are meddling far too much." ¡­ "Seems like this is the place I should be exploring!" After dozens of days, Lin Fan finally came to a stop. This was a forest that was covered with a dark green shade. Furthermore, this place was preventing him from using his consciousness to explore and check out the condition of the vicinity. Compared to the other places thus far, this palace that contained the connate Element of Wood was extremely strange. "The connate Element of Wood is undoubtedly the origin of life. The signs of life around are definitely exuberant. Just look at this patch of trees surrounding it, to think that they would be flourishing this lusciously." Checking out the surroundings, Lin Fan could not help but comment. However, Lin Fan did not let his guard down because of this. After all, he had seen a fair number of skeletons around this area as well. Some of the skeletons were extremely dated, while others seemed as though they were recently deceased. Landing from the void, Lin Fan walked in the direction forward. Crack. Suddenly, a clean, crisp sound startled Lin Fan. Lowering his head, he realized that he had just caused an extremely beautiful jade white bone to be broken into two by stepping on it. "The previous owner of this skeleton must have been someone who had a deep and mysterious power to him." A single glance was enough for Lin Fan to tell that this skeleton was extraordinary. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Skeleton of a Divine celestial level 7, All in One state powerful being.'' "Indeed, it was as I had thought. The owner of this skeleton was pretty special." Placing the skeleton down, Lin Fan could not help but focus his attention. Even a Divine celestial level 7 being could die outsides this place. If that were the case, what sort of dangers would this place that contained the connate Element of Wood hold? However, based on the map that was drawn by Fairy Hongyun, she indicated that this place wasn''t all that treacherous at all! Seemed like the facts that Fairy Honguyn knew about were outdated by now. Creak, creak, creak! Suddenly, a series of sounds that Lin Fan could not understand rang out from behind him. He could sense it with his spirit. Creasing his brows, he turned around instantly and slammed out with his palm. "What''s this?" ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Tree Demon.'' "Tree Demon?" Lin Fan frowned. This was the first time he was hearing of a living being as such. This wasn''t even recorded back in the books of the Cloud Sect''s library! However, come to think of it, even those books themselves could turn into Book Spirits. If that were the case, then it would make sense that these trees which were blooming in such conditions where life energy was exuberant could turn into Tree Demons. "Holy f*ck. Seems like this connate Element of Wood isn''t all that easy to obtain after all. Before I''ve even entered the place, I''m meeting with all of these sh*t. I''ve got to be more careful on my way inside I suppose." ''The first to strike gets the advantage, and the last to strike shall suffer.'' Lin Fan would not just stand by idly like a fool waiting for these Tree Demons that were lying in wait for him in the dark. "Hmph! You guys wanna sneak attacks in on me? Then, Yours Truly shall just have to chop down all of you today!" Lin Fan wielded his Eternal Axe and cleaved out in all directions. A sharp flash of an axe cleaved out, destroying all the trees in a radius of tens of miles. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Tree Demon.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Tree Demon.'' The cultivation states of these Tree Demons weren''t all that high. Some of them were only at Azure celestial cultivation state. Even the highest amongst them were just Desolate celestial cultivation states. They weren''t anything troublesome to deal with at all. "This way, it''ll be much safer." Looking at how everything in a wide radius was empty now, Lin Fan was elated. With this current situation, he would just have to see what other Tree Demons could have the guts to give him any troubles. As for the Tree Demons that were watching from the dark? The moment they caught sight of everything before them, they yelped out in shock. "This living being is so damn vicious!" "Devour him! We must definitely eat him up!" "How dare he kill so many of our comrades? He must die!" "All of you, don''t be brash. We''ll let him enter the secret grounds first. Once he meets those terrifying existences within, we''ll just have to camp for him to come out with grave injuries. By then, we can rush at him altogether and eat him up as food." "Yes, Tree Emperor." 677 T-This Monks Trying To Play Dirty! Chapter 677: T-This Monk''s Trying To Play Dirty! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In this place where everything was covered in trees even up to hundred miles out, Lin Fan truly did not know how many Tree Demons could be hidden within. However, there was no need for him to go hunt for them. With a single glance over, his sight was filled with the introductions of the system. ''Tree Demon: Desolate celestial upper level cultivation state.'' ''Tree Demon: Azure celestial lower level cultivation state.'' ¡­ As such, Lin Fan did not want to continue looking at them any longer. Even if they were hidden far from sight in the depths, the system would reveal them as they got under its scrutiny. In fact, Lin Fan could even say that life was meaningless with the system at times. It completely removed the sense of excitement that he could have if he had to walk through this alone. Since these Tree Demons did not appear to annoy him by themselves, he was sure that they must be preparing to sneak in attacks on him while he was caught unaware. Unfortunately, under the observation of the system, any form of demon or ghost couldn''t even find a hiding place at all. There was no need to even talk about any sneak attacks. The sky was getting darker. Lin Fan was making preparations to rest, and at the same time, check out the other sorts of nonsense that this place could hold. The previous four secret grounds earlier on did not give him the same creeps as this place. This place was way stranger than all of them. And most importantly, it was that skeleton of the Divine celestial level 7, All in One state powerful being up ahead that was causing him to feel a little nervous. After all, if one were to reach that cultivation state, it wouldn''t be too easy to take down someone like that. ''Forget it. Now''s not the time to think so much about it. I''ll just go make a fire and check if there are any Ancient beasts around for some barbequed meat.'' Lin Fan stood up and walked in. At this moment, countless Tree Demons shapeshifted into gigantic trees as they looked at Lin Fan motionlessly. "That living being''s here!" "The Tree Emperor has ordered us not to strike at him." "Let''s see just what this living being is up to." "That living being is standing right before my face! What should I do?!" At this moment, Lin Fan was standing under a gigantic tree. Looking at those flourishing leaves, he could not help but rub his chin, "Not bad, not bad! Time to chop it up for some firewood. That''ll be pretty decent." "Ah! This damned living being! He wants to chop off my branches! I''m going to swallow him up!" The Tree Demon whom Lin Fan had taken a liking to yelped out in anger. "Bear with it! The Tree Emperor has already said so! We''ve got to endure!" The Tree Demons were communicating with one another telepathically. The Tree Demon whom Lin Fan had taken a liking to could not even cry out if he wanted to right now. Eventually, he grit his teeth and muttered, "I''ll endure¡­!" "This tree branch isn''t all that bad. Ready for chopping!" Lin Fan chuckled casually as his axe landed down smoothly. With that, the tree branch dropped at his feet. "AH! That hurts! This living being is causing me immense pain!" The unlucky Tree Demon cried out. "Brother, hang in there! You''ve got to stay strong!" "That''s right! This living being here is extremely strong! We''ve got to wait till he gets injured in the secret grounds before we seize the opportunity to eat him up!" "Alright, I''ll endure! For all of our futures, I''ll do it!" ¡­ Time passed by the seconds and the minutes. Each time Lin Fan chopped down a single tree branch, the Tree Demon would yell out once as well. All of the surrounding Tree Demons could only give him mental support and console him to hang in there. "Brothers! Stop rooting for me. I''m already numb to it all!" This unlucky Tree Demon was about to break down right now. It was being tormented so badly by the pain that it was losing its sense of feeling. "Almost there." Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan nodded his head indifferently. He then bent down and collected all the tree branches in his chest, hugging them and leaving this place. "Brother, you''ve done it! It''s over!" The surrounding Tree Demons started praising him. "Boohoo¡­!" That unlucky Tree Demon could only feel like weeping at the sight of his bare naked body now. He was flourishing with luscious leaves all over. But right now, he was almost bald. ¡­ Sizzle. Sizzle. The fire crackled as an Ancient beast was hung to be roasted over it. It was quite the task searching for Ancient beasts in this area. After a long time, Lin Fan had finally managed to obtain just one. Seemed like these Tree Demons here were pretty imposing, devouring all the Ancient beasts in the vicinity. "Benefactor, this poor monk has finally found you!" Just at this moment, a bright flash of Buddha light descended from the skies. This was a voice that Lin Fan was hoping never to hear again in this lifetime. "Holy f*ck! To think that he could still bloody find me here!" Just as Lin Fan was ready for his scrumptious meal, this voice found its way into his ears. "Bald monk, how in the bloody world did you manage to find me?" Lin Fan was speechless right now. To think that he would be found even after hiding in such a deep place here. Goodness Christ! F*ck his life! "Benefactor, you''ve truly brought troubles onto me. If not for the fact that I''ve heard some rumbling sounds in this area, I wouldn''t have known that you were here!" Reverend Shakya looked like he was worn out after traveling for a long distance. With those two gigantic lumps of meat at his chest, there was no way he could maintain that esteemed image of himself from earlier on. ''Rumbling sounds?'' At the thought of this, Lin Fan wished that he could give himself two hard knocks on the head right now. It must be that the disturbances caused when he was slaying those Tree Demons earlier on had alerted this bald monk to this place. To think that this bald monk would be so sharp to check out the entire area. If he had known that this would be the case, he would have entered the secret grounds straight up! "What are you here for? Don''t be a sore loser now! I''ve told you from the start that you''re responsible for the consequences!" Lin Fan started. How could he not know the reason behind this bald monk hunting him down like this? But the most important thing was that he did not know how to remove the effects of Black Tiger Steals Heart himself! "Benefactor, with that said, this is a really terrible state that you''ve left me in! How is this poor monk supposed to show his face in public in the future?" Reverend Shakya was on the brink of tears right now. The pain from earlier on could be forgotten about. However, the main point was that his chest was in such a condition right now! How should he face the masses in the future and enjoy that life of bullsh*tting? "That''s none of my business! Before I struck out, I had said everything really clearly! Do you admit to that?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, I admit to it. However, benefactor, you shouldn''t have walloped my chest to such a state either!" Reverend Shakya could not even bring himself to cry out right now. "How was I to know that things would turn out as such? It might be because your chest is way too sensitive! This could be your second puberty!" Lin Fan exclaimed. Reverend Shakya was about to cuss Lin Fan''s mother in his heart right now. Second puberty his head! However, he still had to vent out, "I don''t care. No matter what, you''ve got to revert it to its original shape!" "I can''t revert it at all. This skill is something that I''ve yet to master completely!" Lin Fan replied. "Then, what am I supposed to do? No, this poor monk doesn''t care! If you don''t revert it for me, I''ll just follow you forever!" Reverend Shakya could not help but wish he could chop Lin Fan to death right now. With these two gigantic buns on his chest, how was he supposed to continue in the Pugilistic World from now on? If anyone were to find out, wouldn''t his image be entirely gone? That reputation of his that he had accumulated over a hundred years, wouldn''t it be gone overnight just like that? "Ah, bald monk! You''re trying to play dirty now! You were clearly the one who said that you wanted to get walloped! And now that there''s an issue, how could you be this unreasonable?" Lin Fan was exasperated right now. This bald monk was playing too dirty! "Benefactor, please find the mercy in your heart to save me! This poor monk''s parents had died really early on! With that, I only had my heart for the well being of all the races! At this rate, even if I were to be killed by an Ancient race being someday, I''ll have no dignity to even face my parents in the underworld with this body!" Reverend Shakya''s eyes were brimming with tears. If the Heavens could give him another chance, he swore to the Heavens that he would never have acted for that show of bullsh*t. After all, the price to pay was simply way too great. To think that he was prided as a genius esteemed monk of the Buddha race! If any of those old monks from the Buddha race were to find out about this, they might even kill him to save the reputation of the Buddha race! "I truly can''t revert it, man! But, I''ve got an idea. Though, that''ll still depend on you at the end of the day." Lin Fan said in exasperation. "I''m willing to do it! I''m willing¡­!" Without even considering, Reverend Shakya agreed to it. "Alright then. Bear with it now." "What are you trying to do?" Initially, Reverend Shakya was filled with glee in his heart. However, looking at Lin Fan raise his axe, he was stumped. "I''m going to chop off these two gigantic buns of yours." Lin Fan replied with a serious expression. "THE F*CK!" Reverend Shakya''s face changed, cursing out uncontrollably. "Bald monk, did you just curse?" "Amitabha! I''ve sinned, I''ve sinned! But no, this poor monk doesn''t care! Since this was whacked out by you, you shall take responsibility! Otherwise, this poor monk is going to follow you!" "Y-you¡­!" Lin Fan was exasperated. This is a f*cking sin of its own! 678 So Many Geniuses! Chapter 678: So Many Geniuses! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Seeing this bald monk, Lin Fan was already utterly speechless. What esteemed monk and whatnot! He was nothing but a dirty scoundrel! In fact, Lin Fan was even having an urge to kill him right now. But on second thought, he decided to toss out that thought. After all, he wasn''t some sort of a mass murdering demon. "Benefactor, big brother, king! Whatever you''d like! Please do some good and revert me to who I was!" Reverend Shakya was truly crying right now. Given his current shape, how could he face the world outside? If it were just any normal swelling, so be it. But, the crux was that this was one helluva exaggerated swell! As long as the other party wasn''t blind, they would definitely be able to see it! "I''ve got one more method, and it''s the last as well. If you don''t agree to it either, then I''ve truly got nothing else left." Lin Fan hesitated for a while. He was quite done with the pestering of this bald monk now. Reverend Shakya was elated momentarily. However, he regained his composure almost immediately. The previous method was super unreliable! Then wasn''t this new method going to be even worse? "Please carry on, I''m listening." Reverend Shakya still thought to hear it. "Bald monk, I can tell that you''ve got really fine features. If I were to completely convert this male body of yours into a female, I don''t think that there would be any issue. Since you can''t cultivate to become a Buddha, how about you change your path towards that of the Bodhisattva?" Lin Fan asked casually. This was the last plan Lin Fan could come up with. If this bald monk would agree to it, then everything would come to a happy ending. If he didn''t, then that would be one hell of a f*ckfest. Lin Fan swore to the Heavens in his heart as well. From now on, he would only use Black Tiger Steals Heart on his sworn enemies. He couldn''t even shrug off the problems that were associated with this skill now. If only this bald monk would get into a frenzy and strike at him, that would make things easier. But, the way this bald monk was cajoling him right now? That left him truly helpless! The moment Reverend Shakya heard these words, he was stumped. He then shook his head furiously. "Forget it. Seems like I had better just follow you around." Reverend Shakya said without even thinking. Turning his sex into a female?! Wasn''t that just a bloody joke! Your Buddha here was having a perfectly fine male body! Why should he turn into that of a Bodhisattva?! "It''s useless even if you were to follow me. If you don''t leave right now, do you believe that I would just kill you in a single strike?" Lin Fan was long used to being alone. And the main point was that if anyone were to catch sight of him traveling with a bald monk by his side, how embarrassing would that be? "Amitabha! This poor monk now has acquired the body of a sinner. As such, I no longer have the dignity to continue living on in this world. If I could die in the hands of this benefactor, it would be the karma of this poor monk." Reverend Shakya sat down cross-legged as a Buddhist light shone brightly at the back of his head, as though he was ready to embrace his death. Lin Fan, "¡­" ¡­ Eventually, Lin Fan relented. For now, he wouldn''t argue with this bald monk any longer. If he wanted to follow him, so be it. However, he was already plotting something in his mind. If this bald monk were to not pay attention, he would slam the back of his head with the brick and make his escape immediately! With this as a lesson, he would be absolutely sure to hide his aura as well and stay in Stealth all the way till this bald monk left. "Bald monk, you''re a being of the Buddha race. How can you eat meat too?" Since Reverend Shakya was bent on following Lin Fan, he sat down at the same place as well, munching at the meat happily. At this sight, Lin Fan was pretty speechless. "Eh? If I don''t eat meat, what should I eat?!" Reverend Shakya raised his head and asked in bewilderment. He wondered what this Motherf*cking Human King was up to. Was he going to prevent him from eating the meat as well? "Nah, it''s alright." Lin Fan did not want to say anything more as well. He was starting to understand in his heart. Even though the beings of the Buddha race were very similar to those who practiced Buddhism back in his previous world, if he were to be clear about it, they were completely different types of people. Therefore, there might be some differences in their teachings as well. "The demonic aura in this place is strong. This is supernatural." Gnawing on his delicious drumstick of the Ancient beast, Reverend Shakya cast a deep look into the distance. Reverend Shakya''s eyes were shrouded with a dark green mist that filled the entire sky of the region nearby. Within it, demons and monsters were trawling all around. "Heh! It''s just a bunch of Tree Demons." Lin Fan did not expect Reverend Shakya to be so knowledgeable. "No, it''s not that. Even though there are many Tree Demons, they are weak in power. However, this demonic aura that is gathering and rising into the sky is nowhere near dissipating anytime soon. Evidently, there must be some really strong monster around here." Opening his heavenly eye, the initially black eyes of Reverend Shakya shone with a golden gleam. He could see through everything in this world, including things that mere commoners wouldn''t be able to make out. "Aiyoh! Seems like you''ve got some capabilities to you, eh?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Just some insignificant tricks!" Reverend Shakya smiled indifferently and waved it off. Evidently, this single praise had made its way deep into Reverend Shakya''s heart. "Bald monk, would it kill you to not act? A single praise and it''s enough to send you up into the heavens." Looking at that smug expression of the bald monk, Lin Fan got displeased immediately. Gosh! Wasn''t this guy just different when there were people and when there was nobody around?! This was some guy there. "Someone''s here." Suddenly, Lin Fan perceived a few blinding spots of light incoming from those pitch black skies. In the blink of an eye, these streaks of light appeared before his face. By the time the light dissipated, a few figures appeared before Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya. "Who are you guys?" Out of the three men who had arrived, a man wearing a golden crown with an unyielding aura asked out questioningly. His tone was a little unfriendly. The moment Reverend Shakya caught sight of these lights in the sky, he had taken the initiative to retrieve a long robe from his storage ring and draped it over himself. Now, that weird looking body of his was wrapped up tightly so that no one could tell of the mysteries hidden within. "Oho? What happened to the order of arrival? You guys came after us and here you are asking us who we are?" Lin Fan threw a sideglance at the three of them, unbothered in the least bit. However, there was something bugging Lin Fan. Why the hell were there so many powerful beings in the Ancient Saint World? To think that the three of them would have a cultivation state of Divine celestial level 7, All in One state! "Insolent!" The man wearing a golden crown turned nasty immediately. He was about to raise his hand to strike out but he was held back by another man. "The Emperor Nan Gong has just arrived." "Hmph." The man with the golden crown snorted coldly as he cast his sight filled with a killing intent at Lin Fan. "Haha! Yu Liutian, Xing Wangong! Jia Yongye! To think that you guys would be ahead of me by a single step!" The void ripped open as two more figures walked out. One of them had an extremely foreboding and fearsome aura. Every step he took seemed to be possessing the Dao of the world and fusing it together. Because of that, his aura was extremely deep and limitless. ¡­ Lin Fan exchanged glances with Reverend Shakya and started discussing in whispers. "I know about four of them. They are all geniuses of major sects out there. They''re truly genius disciples whose strength are in no way weaker than this poor monk here. To think that four of them would appear here at the same time. Seems like there should be some big secret hidden within this place." Reverend Shakya said in a hushed tone. Lin Fan looked around at the four of them. His sights involuntarily shifted to the man beside the Emperor Nan Gong. Even though that man''s cultivation state was at Divine celestial level 7, All in One being state as well, that hidden aura of his was rumbling like a tidal wave. It was extremely strong. "Emperor Nan Gong, who is the person beside you? I suppose you should know that we aren''t here for a fun trip this time around, right?" Yu Liutian spoke up. The group of them seemed to be displeased. "HAHA! This man here is Mu Manfeng. He is strong in his capabilities, and is in no way weaker than us. This time around, with Brother Mu''s assistance, we can move with greater confidence now." Emperor Nan Gong laughed out. Emperor Nan Gong was extremely clear about Mu Manfeng''s capabilities. This was an extremely formidable man. He could take down Emperor Nan Gong himself within thirty moves! With a cultivation state as such, even Yu Liutian and the others wouldn''t be a match for him. ¡­ 679 A Deep Bond Of Understanding Chapter 679: A Deep Bond Of Understanding Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan checked out the five people before him right now. On the other hand, the five of them weren''t bothered about him in the slightest bit. Even that Mu Manfeng, whom Lin Fan had shown some regards for, only had his sight lingering on Lin Fan for a mere second before he couldn''t care less anymore. "Within this secret ground¡­" Emperor Nan Gong wanted to explain the situation within the secret grounds right now. However, he was cut short by Yu Liutian by the side. Yu Liutian''s expression changed as he indicated to the masses that there were two other people at the scene right now. In fact, there was already a killing intent rising in his heart as he indicated for the others not to make their moves. Mu Manfeng looked at the masses as his eyes shone with a tinge of disdain. He stepped forth and waved with his hand, "Master here, your Buddhist nature seems strong. Could you be someone of the Buddha race?" For someone like Mu Manfeng, even though Yu Liutian and the other three were pretty strong, he wasn''t bothered by them in the least bit. However, the only unknowns lied with these two people right here. In fact, Mu Manfeng was piqued by Reverend Shakya, whose entire body was hidden under that long robe he was draping himself with. "Benefactor, you can sense one''s Buddhist nature too?" Reverend Shakya, who had his entire head hidden beneath the long robes, was startled somewhat as he started to get interested in this person. One''s Buddhist nature was imperceptible and fleeting. If it weren''t someone from the Buddha race, it would be rare for others to tell of it. "Incidentally, I managed to learn some skills of the Buddha race." Mu Manfeng chuckled out. Naturally, he would not admit that he had obtained the treasure of a powerful being of the Buddha race under a fortuitous encounter. When Reverend Shakya raised his head and looked at Mu Manfeng, he nodded in astonishment, "To think that the skill of the Buddha race mastered by this benefactor would be this profound! That should be a skill under the lineage of the Great Sovereignty Buddha!" As someone of the Buddha race, Reverend Shakya was well versed in the Buddhist texts. As for all of the different schools of the Buddha race, he knew them by heart. However, there was something that Reverend Shakya could not help but be puzzled over. The bloodline of the Great Sovereignty Buddha had fallen a long time ago! To think that someone would be able to cultivate a skill in that lineage! Mu Manfeng had not expected this monk before him to be so sharp in his perceptions. He had only given off a slight strain of the Buddhist nature within him, and yet this monk could pick up on it and predict his lineage of cultivated Buddhist skill! This was something he hadn''t expected at all! "I''ve yet to ask for the name of this Master." Mu Manfeng felt that this monk was far from normal. "This poor monk is¡­" Even though these guys were geniuses of their respective sects, Reverend Shakya knew that his name out there wasn''t insignificant either. If he were to announce his name right now, it could possibly stir another round of commotion. However, just as Reverend Shakya was about to announce his name, Lin Fan stood up and walked in deeper. "Oh no! Benefactor, where are you headed to? Wait up for this poor monk here!" Looking at Lin Fan''s departure, there was no way Reverend Shakya would dare to linger for any moment longer. He had only managed to find this guy after many difficulties. If he were to let him escape, how else could he find him once more? "Inside the secret grounds." ¡­ "Just what sort of a background did those two come from?" Looking at how much attention Mu Manfeng was paying to that monk, the face of Emperor Nan Gong could not help but stern up as well. "Hmph! It doesn''t matter what''s their background. If they hinder our way, we''ll just send them up to the Heavens." Yu Liutian''s tone was cold, and his gaze was even colder. "It''s better to be careful. That monk is far from simple." Mu Manfeng warned solemnly. His instincts would never be wrong. These were instincts that he had grown up with by killing all his way up to where he was right now. "Hmph! Cowardly mice! To think that those two fellas would dare to enter the secret grounds first. That''s just as well. We''ll just have them scout the way first then. The secret grounds are extremely treacherous. Who knows if we''re the only ones entering later on." Yu Liutian looked at Mu Manfeng with extreme contempt. "Brother Yu, Brother Mu here is my friend and our teammate as well. I hope that you can mind your words." Emperor Nan Gong frowned. Did this Yu Liutian wake up on the wrong side of bed or something today? He was being way too unfriendly to someone he had brought over. "Hmph!" Yu Liutian snorted coldly. Xing Wangong and Jia Yongye were gloating secretly. They could not figure out the background of this Mu Manfeng. However, since Yu Liutian was taking the initiative to provoke him, they were hoping to make use of this and check out just what sort of capabilities this Mu Manfeng had. "Yu Liutian, I''m tolerating you on account of Brother Nan Gong. Yet, you''ve provoked me time and again. Since that''s the case, I''m going to go at it with you today. Let''s see just what sort of capabilities you''ve got." Mu Manfeng was looking grim right now as a killing intent rose in his heart towards this Yu Liutian. "Brother Mu!" Emperor Nan Gong had not expected things to turn out as such. This was going to be awkward to pick up after. "Emperor Nan Gong, I think you had better not stick your head into this affair. Since this is the case, let him have a go with Brother Yu then. We''ll take the opportunity to check out if he''s got what it takes to team up with us." Xing Wangong spoke up. "That''s right." Jia Yongye nodded in agreement. ¡­ "Benefactor, why are you leaving all of a sudden?" Reverend Shakya asked out helplessly. "Why? Should I have stayed there to watch you act with all your flaunting?" Lin Fan tossed him a sideglance. He could tell from a single look the type of sh*t this Reverend Shakya was trying to pull off. "Benefactor! How could you say that of this poor monk?" Reverend Shakya replied in a hurt tone. To think that he would actually meet with a benefactor who knew him this well! This was something Reverend Shakya hadn''t expected. Just as the sayings went where talents would recognize it in others and great minds thought alike, Reverend Shakya understood that this Motherf*cking Human King before him was someone well versed in the Dao of flaunting and acting. This was a deep bond of understanding that both of them shared. "Benefactor, there''s something wrong with the aura of this secret ground. Furthermore, there are so many geniuses who had arrived at this place as well. I presume that the place must be fraught with dangers. How about retreating, shall we?" Reverend Shakya commented in a worried tone. "If you''re afraid, you''re welcome to leave first." Lin Fan replied indifferently. He had to get his hands on the connate Element of Wood no matter what the cost might be. However, he wondered if there could be something in addition to the connate Element of Wood in this place. For it to be able to attract so many powerful geniuses¡­ Evidently, the connate Element of Wood wouldn''t have that allure. If that were the case, then there must be some other precious treasure within this place. "Benefactor, this poor monk here isn''t afraid. As the saying goes, if I don''t enter hell, who would¡­?" "Alright, alright! Cut the crap! If you want to follow me, you had better not let greed overwhelm you later on. Otherwise, don''t blame me for messing you up!" Lin Fan continued walking forth. However, he realized that the bald monk had stopped in his tracks. Elated for a moment, he wondered if the bald monk was getting afraid and had decided to leave now? "Benefactor, you may humiliate me, but you shall not insult my integrity. How can a poor monk such as myself let mere things such as greed take over my heart?" Reverend Shakya said with a righteous tone. Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. Bloody hell! There was really something wrong with this bald monk! Lin Fan will just have to see if he can scare this guy off later on. Just when Lin Fan passed by the forest, the Tree Demons began to discuss once more. "What should we do now? There are more powerful beings who have arrived. Shall we devour them up as well?" "The great Tree Emperor has already spoken, devour your head! You better wisen up! Each and every one of these powerful beings here can easily kill all of us!" "Just what in the world is going on here? Usually, there is hardly any living being who would even enter this secret ground. Why are there so many powerful beings here now?" "Who knows? But, if Lady Luck is shining on us, we may even be able to pick up on some corpses for free!" "Oooooh! I love picking up corpses! That is something effortless! We can literally guard our tree stumps here and wait for the rabbits to come on their own!" ¡­ 680 Benefactor, Yousre Going The Wrong Way! Chapter 680: Benefactor, You''re Going The Wrong Way! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "These secret grounds are rich in resources indeed! All of these naturally made places are filled with all sorts of secrets to them!" Upon entering the secret ground, Reverend Shakya could not help but gasp out at the majestic sight before him. "This poor monk here has been to many secret grounds in the past. Some of them were nature made while others were opened up by powerful beings. However, if I were to compare them, the naturally made ones would definitely come across as being grander." "Alright, bald monk. What''s up with all these sentiments of yours? Hurry up and move!" Looking at the bald monk, Lin Fan was quite helpless. He wondered how this guy could have cultivated up to the point he was at. He must have taken the back door probably. "Benefactor, what are you searching for in this place? This poor monk can open up his heavenly eye and see through everything in this place." Without much effort, Reverend Shakya had managed to flaunt out yet another skill of his. This was something exclusive to the Buddha race. Most of the time, anyone from the Buddha race would be able to hunt out the treasures they wanted in the secret grounds within the shortest amount of time, all thanks to this skill. "The connate Element of Wood." Lin Fan replied. "Alright, let this poor monk check it out for you the location of the connate Element of Wood. With this poor monk around, there''s no way this connate Element of Wood can get to hide itself." Reverend Shakya chuckled out. "It''s alright. I can do it by myself." Lin Fan tossed a casual glance over at Reverend Shakya. He was not going to give him this chance to put on an act. "Benefactor, do leave this task to this poor monk here. I''m definitely reliable." Reverend Shakya had wanted to brag for a little, but to think that he would be denied by this fella even here. The feeling of wanting to act but being unable to do so was the worst type of feeling for Reverend Shakya. "Alright. Then you shall check it out slowly on your own. Yours Truly is going head out first." Lin Fan walked straight up ahead without waiting for Reverend Shakya. "Benefactor! Hold up there! It''s going to be real quick!" "Heavenly Eye of the Buddha! Anything that has affinity with Buddha, open up!" Instantly, Reverend Shakya began chanting some sutras. Above his head stood the figure of an Eye Buddha. This Buddha was covered with eyes all over him, packed densely. There was nothing that could stand in its all-seeing way. "Benefactor, you''re headed the wrong way! The connate Element of Wood is in this direction!" Reverend Shakya shouted out to Lin Fan. "Yours Truly is going to walk on this path today! Since you''re so smart, you shall walk on THAT path then!" Lin Fan knew that Reverend Shakya loved acting. If he didn''t get the chance to act, that guy would definitely feel uneasy all over. And, Lin Fan''s current thoughts were to chase Reverend Shakya away from him, lest the latter created a mess before him. "Aiyah! Benefactor, why are you so insistent on your wrongdoings? The connate Element of Wood is truly in this direction!" Reverend Shakya truly wanted to flaunt properly. He could imagine how satisfying the feeling must be when he could bring Lin Fan to seek out the connate Element of Wood he was looking for. However, to think that this fella would be ignoring him right now! That feeling was pretty bad for Reverend Shakya. It was as though Buddha was telling the masses of the world the absolute truth and everything were taken in as lies instead. "Benefactor, wait up for this poor monk here!" With those two lumps of meat hanging on this chest, Reverend Shakya naturally couldn''t let Lin Fan out of his sights. Eventually, he could only sigh out helplessly as he chased after the latter. "Bloody hell! What if it''s really in that direction?" Lin Fan was stuck in a dilemma right now. Even though this bald monk was a little annoying, he DID have some capabilities to him. But, even if that were the case, so what! Yours Truly was a man with a backbone! How could he allow this bald monk to have his wishes? Since he had chosen to walk in this direction, even if it cost him to get into a bad shape, he must insist on it! "Benefactor, it TRULY is over at that side! The connate Element of Wood does not exist in this direction!" Reverend Shakya said. "Yes, I know. But right now, I just want to take a look around the entire place before going back for the connate Element of Wood. Will that do?" Lin Fan replied. "Yes." Reverend Shakya nodded his head. Lin Fan checked out the state of his surroundings. The aura of the connate Element of Wood was dense. The plants that were growing in this secret ground were blooming lusciously. In fact, there were some spiritual herbs within. Under the nourishment of this thick aura of life, they were growing up towards even higher tiers of medicinal herbs. "Benefactor, why have you gone silent?" Noticing how Lin Fan was just staring up ahead, Reverend Shakya was puzzled. Lin Fan did not even want to bother with the bald monk''s questions. There was something that was nagging in his mind right now. For such a long time now, there had been no living beings who had made their way into this secret ground where the connate Element of Wood was. But, wasn''t it strange now for them to even bump into a few right at the entrance? Evidently, there must be some important treasure lying within here. Furthermore, those guys couldn''t be the only ones who would be headed here. If he could create some sort of a disturbance to lure some powerful beings over here and give this bald monk a shock, he could then go into Stealth and sneak out with the connate Element of Wood! That was a probable plan! For sure, he would definitely be able to have it work out! Suddenly, Lin Fan floated up into the air gently. "Benefactor, what are you doing?" Reverend Shakya looked up at Lin Fan in the voids and asked in bewilderment. Lin Fan did not reply. Pointing his palm at the vast grounds of the secret grounds, a massive amount of energy surged out as a boundless palm strike slammed down onto the ground. BAM! Given Lin Fan''s current strength, his powers were so strong that they were actually frightening. The impact was devastating of that single palm strike like that. Within a circular radius of 100 miles, the ground began to vibrate violently. The floor of the sturdy secret ground began to crack apart. "Benefactor, why did you strike so suddenly?" Reverend Shakya asked in astonishment, "Could it be that you''re possessed by some evil spirits within this secret ground, benefactor? Don''t worry! This poor monk is here! The poor monk will definitely not stand idly by and watch this happen to you!" "Your mother is possessed, bald monk!" Lin Fan waved his finger. An endless amount of Sword Wills burst forth from the void, piercing into the distance ahead. SHING! SHING! Lin Fan refused to believe that there wasn''t anyone else within this secret ground! The mighty powers of his ripped out like tidal waves and rippled out. With Lin Fan as the center, everything within the radius of a thousand miles was pierced with multiple holes as though a gigantic battle had just broken out. In all directions of this secret ground, there were powerful beings exploring all about the place. They had all felt the tremor that was emitted out from this force. "Someone''s striking out!" "Let''s go! Time to check it out! Who knows if someone might have found a treasure!" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan floated gently in the sky while looking in all directions. He could feel several formidable auras heading their way. "Seems like it''s two living beings." Suddenly, the void far from Lin Fan was torn apart, as a tremendous current of energy coiled out over. "So, it''s the Ancient race once more." When Lin Fan caught sight of who it was, he was surprised to find it to be Ancient race beings. Indeed, it was as he had thought. There must be some sort of a precious item within this secret ground to be able to attract this many powerful beings here. Divine celestial level 6. Divine celestial level 5. "Bloody hell! This is so pathetic! How could the bald monk be scared of something as such given his capabilities?" Looking at the 2 Ancient race beings who had arrived, Lin Fan grimaced in disappointment. "I understand now." At this moment, Reverend Shakya came beside Lin Fan. "What? Why are you acting like it''s some big deal?" Lin Fan said exasperatedly. "Benefactor, this poor monk has finally understood your intentions. So, you''ve known that the Ancient race would come forth from the very beginning! Therefore, you caused the disturbances to lure them over. Aiyah! What a brilliant idea! Why hadn''t this poor monk thought of this myself from the beginning?!" The gleam in Reverend Shakya''s eyes were especially unusual when they were cast at these two Ancient race beings. "Benefactor! Leave these two Ancient race beings to this poor monk here!" Reverend Shakya did not wait for Lin Fan to say anything else as he moved forth immediately. "F*ck me!" ¡­ 681 You Want To Learn? I Can Teach You! Chapter 681: You Want To Learn? I Can Teach You! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Instantly, Reverend Shakya began to churn his powers as an infinite amount of Zen light shone into the sky. "The Land of Paradise where one shall never fall nor reincarnate. The masses shall be cleansed and be ferried into the purified lands." The body of Reverend Shakya was shining with an endless amount of purifying Buddhist lights at this moment. When these lights were cast on the heads of those two Ancient race beings, they started growling out harshly all of a sudden. "Bald monk! How dare you try to reform us?" The two Ancient race beings had not expected this person to be from the Buddha race. The purifying lights of the Buddha race were extremely powerful, and it was hard for any normal person to defend against them. This was especially the case for the Ancient race beings who were deeply embedded in their lives of sinning. With their hearts filled with vengeance and hatred, the purifying skill of the Buddha race was able to bring that out and have them come to terms with their own sins. With that, they would then get enlightened and reformed in the process. Therefore, for the Ancient race beings, the purifying skill of the Buddha race was extremely torturous. "Both benefactors here, your sins are grave. If I don''t enter hell, who would? Today, I shall admit all of your sins onto my body! This poor monk is willing to endure it all for these two benefactors!" "Purify!" All of a sudden, the faces of those 2 malevolently growling Ancient race beings changed their facial expressions repeatedly. Those baleful eyes of theirs began to calm down as that horrifying expression turned compassionate. Their pitch black hands were placed together as they chanted out the Buddhist mantra. "Amitabha!" Under this mighty purifying skill, the two Ancient race beings could hold on no longer. They were completely reformed under Reverend Shakya. With that, they took on the body of an Arhat as their golden bodies shone with a Buddhist light. "Subdue!" As though he was pinching flowers with it, the fingers of Reverend Shakya pinched the two Ancient race beings together as he tossed them within his Paradise of Buddha''s Land. "Holy f*ck! Just how many Ancient race beings has this c*ckster gotten?" The moment Reverend Shakya opened up his Paradise of Buddha''s Land, even Lin Fan nearly pissed out at the sight of the sheer number of Ancient race beings within it. Within the Buddha''s Land of Reverend Shakya''s Paradise, all of those vile Ancient race beings could be seen to be extremely benevolent looking. Sitting down on mats, they were chanting out sutras. Between the palms of every single Ancient race being, there was a series of white light that was fusing into the Paradise. "I knew it! This bald monk isn''t all that nice! Seems like the reason why he''s purifying these Ancient race beings is so that he can keep them within his Paradise of Buddha''s Land and collect their faith to strengthen it!" "However, I''ve got to say that that skill is really quite something, isn''t it?" Looking at that skill, Lin Fan was getting some urge to learn it. Even though he had the Thunder Trainer King, the Thunder Trainer King wasn''t used for a group attack. If he could learn this Buddha skill and fuse them together, what sort of effect would that bring forth? All of this had Lin Fan really curious. However, right now, Reverend Shakya was the only one who knew this skill. How was he supposed to learn it? That did pose a little bit of a difficulty. Clap, clap. "Not bad, not bad! Bald monk, that skill of yours is pretty domineering, eh?" Lin Fan smiled casually as he applauded. The moment Reverend Shakya heard these words, a devilish grin appeared across his face. "Oh, you wanna learn it, eh? Sure, I can teach you! But you''ve got to revert my chest to normal first." At this moment, Reverend Shakya was finally finding some sense of satisfaction in his heart. After being treated like normal for such a long time, he was finally getting a chance to strut his feathers. "This Purification skill of mine is detached from the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, and can only be considered as a type of Hinayana Buddhism. If it were the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification that was cultivated to its maximum, you could purify all the masses with just a single thought of yours. In fact, you could even purify the Heaven itself. But, it''s a pity that the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification as long been lost in the books of history." Reverend Shakya said with a helpless tone. The moment Lin Fan heard of this Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, he felt his heart pounding with excitement. To think that there would be such a heaven revolting skill available! However, when he heard the last sentence, he started cussing out. Bloody hell! What was the difference between saying this and nothing at all! However, that didn''t matter as well. If he could learn this Purification, there was a high chance that he could cause it to evolve and bring it up to its highest state for sure! However, the thing was, he couldn''t even learn this Purification right now, let alone talk about bringing it to evolve. If he could dismiss the effects of Black Tiger Steals Heart, he would have done so long ago, let alone wait till now. "Who said that Yours Truly is keen on learning it? Something such as Hinayana Buddhism isn''t something that Yours Truly even wants to look at!" Even though Lin Fan did not say it with his mouth, he wanted to learn it badly in his heart. In fact, even the Thunder Trainer King within his Paradise was starting to cry out. "Master, you must definitely learn this! If you can learn this, Your Trainer King here would be able to evolve into the Enlightenment Buddha King for sure!" The Thunder Trainer King begged thirstily. "No hurries, we''ll take it slowly. One of these days, we''re definitely going to get to learn it." Lin Fan replied consolingly. "Yes, Master! I trust in you!" At this moment, the Thunder Trainer King was hallucinating about the grand disposition he would possess upon turning into an Enlightenment Buddha King. That thought was intoxicating. "Well, I guess let''s forget it then! This skill of Purification is a skill that''s exclusive only to the Buddha race anyways. Even if this poor monk wishes to teach it to you, he has to follow the rules accordingly." Reverend Shakya sniggered out. From Lin Fan''s eyes, he could make out a thirst within them. However, there was no way this poor monk was going to teach him unless he reverted these lumps back to normal! "These two living beings are really devious." "That''s right! To think that they would raise a commotion to lure others over so that they could subdue them! This is quite the despicable move right there." "How about we go and kill these two fellas then?" "No. The both of them have extremely high cultivation states. We might not be their match at all." "Hmph. Then let''s just follow behind these two guys. If we get the chance, we''ll kill both of them." "Alright." ¡­ "Seems like there are two other fellas hidden in the void." Lin Fan cast his gaze towards the void. Slapping out with his palm, the void shattered immediately. As a result, these two figures were forcefully pushed out of the void. "Not good! We''ve been discovered!" "Run!" ¡­ "These two benefactors are carrying a heavy amount of sin on them. Their sins are blood red. Evidently, they''ve killed many innocent living beings. Let this poor monk reform them then." Reverend Shakya did not expect things to be this great by following the Motherf*cking Human King. Back in the past, if he wanted to meet great sinners, it would be extremely difficult. But, look at how things were right now? One wave after another, the sinners were presenting themselves right here. "Smelly bald monk! You think that you''re enough to reform us? You''ve got to be dreaming!" The moment these two living beings heard that the bald monk was going to reform them, they were stunned immediately. Channeling their powers, the void nearby began to rupture out as they wanted to dive in once more. "It''s alright! Don''t bother with reforming them. Just kill them straight up." Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. A sharp Sword Will pierced through the void, ripping them into two balls of flesh and meat instantly. "Damn it! How dare you try to kill us! We''re from the Scarlet Moon Blood Demon Sect!" That ball of flesh and blood continued to rumble furiously, trying to regroup into a full body. However, under the suppression of Lin Fan''s powers, they were just exploding endlessly. "Benefactor, let this poor monk reform them!" Looking at how Lin Fan was going to murder these two powerful beings, Reverend Shakya could feel his heart throbbing. He tried striking out instantly. However, it was all too late. At that moment, a gigantic arm appeared out of the void all of a sudden. Splitting up into countless gigantic arms, they grabbed out at every single piece of flesh they could get and dragged it all back. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The tragic cries were endless. However, before they knew it, Lin Fan had tossed the two lumps of flesh into his Paradise. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 6, Law state powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' "Benefactor, that''s too wasteful!" Reverend Shakya cried out as his heart wrenched. "Hehe." 682 Blood Coloured Mountains Chapter 682: Blood Coloured Mountains Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "To think that even the Scarlet Moon Blood Demon Sect would send members down. Just what sort of a secret is being hidden in this place for it to be able to attract these many powerful beings?" Reverend Shakya could not get it at all. Could there be some sort of a heaven revolting treasure that had appeared within this simple and plain looking secret ground? "What''s up with this Scarlet Moon Blood Demon Sect?" Lin Fan asked. There were way too many powerhouses within the Ancient Saint World. Other than a special few, he didn''t know about all the others. "This Scarlet Moon Blood Demon Sect is extremely strong. Rumors have it that the Grandmaster of the sect isn''t even a being of the thousands of races. In fact, he''s a demon of the Scarlet Moon Abyss. He is extremely ferocious, and has cruel methods. The moment he appears, it is a guaranteed bloodbath that no one can possibly stand up to at all." Reverend Shakya explained. "Have you seen him before?" Look at how serious Reverend Shakya was looking right now, Lin Fan asked him in reverse. "Nopes. But I''ve heard about him from others." Reverend Shakya replied. "Stop believing in the rumors spread out by others that you haven''t confirmed with your own eyes. Can''t you have some backbone of your own?" Lin Fan was truly exasperated by this bald monk right now. "Benefactor, I wonder if you''ve ever heard of a saying." Reverend Shakya took in a deep breath. Right now, he was at Lin Fan''s behest due to that favor he required of him. Hence, he had to bear with it. "What saying?" "If you don''t listen to the wise words of the elderly, you''re bound to suffer losses." Reverend Shakya said. "Take a hike!" Lin Fan did not want to argue with this bald monk any further. He looked up ahead at the distance. There was some commotion that had attracted two crowds to it. If there were truly some sort of a treasure up ahead, these wouldn''t be the only guys who they would be sending here. After all, these guys are probably just cannon fodder to scout out the way. "Benefactor, the connate Element of Wood is truly in that direction. Are you really not going to head there?" Reverend Shakya asked. "Nopes, not going." How could Lin Fan do as this bald monk wished? Just because he had slipped up earlier on, this bald monk had already managed to successfully act once. This was something Lin Fan could not tolerate at all. Lin Fan looked over at the bald monk. He realized that not only was this bald monk not pained over that fact, he was, in fact, looking pretty happy! "Since that''s the case, benefactor, please continue to wreak havoc and attract more sinners over. Let''s split them up 50-50. How about that?" Reverend Shakya suggested gleefully. The stronger the living beings that he reformed, the greater the faith collected from them would be. Those two Ancient race beings who had just been reformed, for example, weren''t weak at all. Compared to those living beings in his Buddha''s Land Paradise, they were even slightly stronger. It was only after the diligent efforts of many years that Reverend Shakya had managed to raise his Paradise to a Buddha''s Land state. However, given the type of living beings within his Paradise right now, there was definitely no chance of him being able to raise the Buddha''s Land into Buddha''s World in this lifetime. "Wreak your mother! We''ve wrecked this place up so badly just now, and there were only these few fellas who had come by. Move on ahead and head deeper!" Lin Fan replied. "Yes, your words make sense, benefactor." The moment Reverend Shakya heard this, his eyelids opened up wide. That was right! Each time they wrecked a single place, they should change another place! If they were to stay in the same spot, who in the world would come by? Lin Fan did not reply Reverend Shakya any longer as he flew in the direction up ahead. "Essence Spirit Separation." At this moment, Lin Fan silently allowed his Essence Spirit to enter Stealth mode before leaving his body and heading forth towards the place where the connate Element of Wood was. By now, Lin Fan was completely trusting of the words of Reverend Shakya. Even though he did not say so on the surface, he thought so in his heart. However, even if that were the case, Lin Fan could not possibly head there himself. Hence, he allowed his Essence Spirit to head over to suppress the connate Element of Wood and collect it first. "Benefactor, I felt a breeze blowing by me." Reverend Shakya suddenly came to a halt and announced with a puzzled look on his face. "You must have sensed wrongly." Bloody hell! Did this bald monk have some sort of a radar or sh*t like that? To think that he could even sense his Essence Spirit under Stealth mode! This was truly f*ckamoly holy dogamoly! Right now, Lin Fan''s heart was hurting really badly. He had wanted to cause a ruckus so that a group of huge BOSSES would appear, and this bald monk would be scared off. By then, things would be much easier. However, it was a pity that everyone who had arrived was as weak as a chicken. They were just weaklings that could be overwhelmed with a single palm flip, offering no threat at all. Secret grounds¡­ "Seems like some great battle has happened here earlier on." Emperor Nan Gong looked at the derelict state of the place before him and commented with a stern expression. "I garner that those two who had entered this place must have gotten into some sort of a brawl or something. But, that''s good as well. With them as the frontline, we can just sit back and reap the rewards later on." Xing Wangong laughed out. However, he was still watching Mu Manfeng, who was beside Emperor Nan Gong, warily. He had not expected this Mu Manfeng to be this strong earlier on outside. To think that he would have suppressed Yu Liutian with such absolute force! That sort of power that he held was causing them to grow wary of him. If they were to truly find some sort of treasure within this place, it was hard to say that Mu Manfeng would not slaughter them and steal the treasure for himself. Initially, the three of them had wanted to work together to slay Mu Manfeng. However, based on the situation right now, it seemed as though Emperor Nan Gong had already made up his mind to stick with Mu Manfeng all the way to the end. Even if the three of them were to join up, it was hard to say that Emperor Nan Gong might or might not choose to side with Mu Manfeng instead and turn against them. By then, things would be pretty disastrous. Therefore, the three of them merely exchanged glances while harboring intents of their own. For Yu Liutian, it was especially the case. He could not have imagined himself losing at all. Furthermore, it was a downright loss. The moment that damned fella had stomped him right under his feet, Yu Liutian swore to god that he would have this guy dead without any burial at all. "Let us watch out." Emperor Nan Gong said as the five men party headed forth. ¡­ "Benefactor, look up ahead. To think that under the nourishment of this dense Qi of the Wood Spirits here, even the ground itself has turned into essence." Reverend Shakya saw a plot of ground trembling up ahead and could not help but comment out. The pieces of rock that were as huge as mountains were starting to group up into a stone giant. "The aura of the connate Element of Wood in this place is really thick indeed. It''s natural that all of these living beings would grow to a decent cultivation state under the nourishment of this aura." Lin Fan slapped out with his palm, sending this gigantic stone giant into his Paradise immediately. "Benefactor, why did you strike out without saying anything at all? This poor monk here was trying to reform it!" Reverend Shakya''s heart felt as though it was jabbed through once more. To think that he would be slower by a step once again. "No one asked you to be slower than me." Lin Fan chuckled out. "There''s one more up ahead! Benefactor, please do not snatch from this poor monk here!" Just as Reverend Shakya''s heart was wrenching over it, he caught sight of another stone spirit up ahead. He then bolted up forth and deployed his skill impatiently, reforming that stone spirit immediately as though someone was fighting with him over it. "Holy f*ck! This guy wouldn''t even let a Divine celestial level 1 living being off! The bald monk is the bald monk indeed. Wherever he passes, nothing is left alive." Lin Fan sighed out. Shing! Suddenly, Lin Fan felt yet another surge of energy vibrating. This force was sinister and awfully strong. "Benefactor, check out those five blood colored mountains!" Reverend Shakya exclaimed out in shock. "Yours Truly has seen them. Don''t make a fuss out of nothing." Lin Fan was exasperated right now. Those five mountains were bloody big! It wasn''t as though Yours Truly was blind or anything! "This is the aura! Back when we were outside, this poor monk here had sensed a malicious aura. This is it!" Reverend Shakya''s expression could not help but stern up. "Benefactor, we had better not head over. The aura over there is really suspicious." Reverend Shakya had a sharp innate instinct towards all sorts of calamity and disasters. This was the type of senses that one would only obtain after they reached the highest state of Buddhism. "You can choose to leave this place. However, Yours Truly is going to head there and check it out." How could Lin Fan give this chance up? Looking at how nervous this bald monk was, Lin Fan was elated in his heart. It''d be for the best if this bald monk knew of the difficulties ahead and gave up on his own. Furthermore, even if this bald monk weren''t here, Lin Fan would have headed up nevertheless. After all, if one were to find a really suspicious place upon entering a secret ground, there was no reason not to check it out at all. 683 Wesll Split It 50-50! Chapter 683: We''ll Split It 50-50! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Benefactor, watch out. These five blood colored mountains possess the power to bewitch one''s heart." As they got closer to the five blood colored mountains, Reverend Shakya frowned. His eyes shone with a sharp glint that sent a Buddhist light out to suppress the bewitching magic. "Just how in the world did something like this form? The mysterious runic symbols on these five blood colored mountains¡­" Reverend Shakya was stern right now as his mind spun furiously. Suddenly, he exclaimed out, "Ah! I remember now! This is the Great Devouring Formation!" "Great Devouring Formation?" After reading intensively within the library of the Cloud Sect, Lin Fan''s knowledge of the world was as vast as the oceans right now. A slight whir of his brain, and he knew of everything immediately. "Seems like there''s some powerful being that''s trying to absorb the source of this connate secret ground. However, since he''s choosing to remain in this secret ground where the connate Element of Wood lies, he must be fraught with injuries for sure." Lin Fan continued. "That''s right. The Great Devouring Formation is a heaven-defying formation. Even though it has no offensive capabilities of its own, the other effects are unusually scary. However, given the state of the situation right now, it seems as though the formation has stopped functioning for now. Something must have happened in between." "Let''s head in and check it out." Without any hesitation, Lin Fan walked towards the five blood colored mountains. Reverend Shakya grew wary. Everything seemed way too sinister. If it were just the Great Devouring Formation alone, then it wouldn''t amount to anything much. However, the most critical point was the fact that the Great Devouring Formation had stopped functioning all of a sudden. This only left them with 2 possibilities. Either the powerful being who was filled with injuries had recovered from it entirely, or that he was dead. However, to be able to attract this many other powerful beings to this area, there must be something more than what was apparent on the surface here. "Benefactor, this Great Devouring Formation has already been crafted into a treasure. You can reap it in later, benefactor." Reverend Shakya remarked. "Then, why aren''t you doing so?" Lin Fan had not expected this bald monk to be this kind to let up this treasure right before him for Lin Fan. "This poor monk is someone who practices Buddhism. Hence, this poor monk has no need for items as such that would defy the natural orders of the world." Reverend Shakya replied. "Bald monk. So, you''re trying to say that Yours Truly here is evil?" Lin Fan was triggered immediately. This bald monk was just taking an indirect jab at him! "Benefactor, this poor monk here did not say that. You''re the one who confessed to it yourself." Reverend Shakya immediately denied that accusation. Lin Fan, "¡­" ¡­ At this moment, a formidable force was remaining hidden in the depths of the void. "Let them check out the state of the place first." "To think that the Gleaming Blood Lord who was gravely injured a thousand years ago would be hiding here and recuperating his wounds. If not for the recent phenomenon happening in the sky, who would have guessed that the notoriously infamous Gleaming Blood Lord would be hiding in such a small little secret ground." "Now that the Great Devouring Formation has stopped functioning, it''s only right to guess that the Gleaming Blood Lord must have fallen here. However, no matter what, the Gleaming Blood Lord was an abnormally powerful being. Even if he were dead, he wouldn''t have allowed just anybody to get his treasures that easily as well." "We''ll let those two fellas give it a shot first. Even if they manage to luck out and obtain the treasure of the Gleaming Blood Lord, we can just surround and kill them later on. Eventually, the treasure shall belong to us." At this moment, Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya had turned into the cannon fodder for those powerhouses out there. "Benefactor, this poor monk senses that there''s something wrong. The void seem to be hiding all sorts of powerhouses." Reverend Shakya could feel his heart thumping. "Yes, I know. By the looks of it, they''re waiting for us to go and be the sacrifices for slaughter." Lin Fan replied. "Then, what should we do?" Reverend Shakya seemed a little worried now. "Bald monk, I''m not going to sham you this time around. Just follow along with my instructions later on." The situation right now was indeed getting cumbersome. If it were him alone, then it wouldn''t matter as much. However, the issue was that this bald monk was still following him all the way. If things were to go on as such, the bald monk might even accidentally die in Lin Fan''s hands. Even though he was a little annoying here and there, he wasn''t bad by nature. And most importantly, he had to learn that Purification skill still! Damn! If this bald monk were to die just like that, where was he supposed to go and learn it from? "Alright." Reverend Shakya nodded his head. At this moment, he couldn''t continue to put on an act. After all, things weren''t looking all that good right now. If he failed in his flaunting, he might end up being fodder instead. Even though he did not know how many powerhouses were hidden within the void right now, if he were to continue acting, he might have his shit walloped out of him entirely. ¡­ "HAHA! To think that we would be this lucky to gain the treasures here!" "We''re rich now! Not only are there countless of pills, there''s even a heaven revolting skill!" "Go! Hurry up and go! I''ve got a skill that can break through the void, and with it, we can get out of the secret grounds directly!" Suddenly, the voices of Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya rang out from the five blood colored mountains. At the same time, Reverend Shakya was sneakily making his way out to the fringes of the five blood coloured mountains. Within his fingers, a bright Buddhist light shone that turned into thin little threads, interlinking the five blood coloured mountains together. This was the sealing technique used by the Buddha himself. As the saying went, a single flower was equivalent to a world of its own. Linking these five blood colored mountains together, Reverend Shakya seemed to be forming a small little world of his own. At this moment, the guys hidden in the void could no longer hold themselves back after hearing the voices. "To think that they would have managed to find the treasures!" "Let''s go, hurry up and go in! If we let them escape with it, we''ll really be making great losses!" "Alright, in!" Instantly, a myriad of light beams streaked out of the void, darting towards the five blood colored mountains. However, some powerful beings still held their ground. "There''s something odd with this affair. The treasure of the Gleaming Blood Lord isn''t something to be obtained this easily." The Gleaming Blood Lord had trodden over the Ancient Saint World for a long time. He had a violent and odd temperament. There was no way he could ever give anyone benefits originating from him. Once upon a time, there was a legend that the Gleaming Blood Lord had created a lair within the Ancient Saint World awaiting those with affinity. With that, countless beings of the thousands of races began searching for that lair. Somehow, the location of that lair was leaked out for some unknown reason, leading to an endless amount of beings of the thousands of races gushing forth to snatch the treasures. At the very end, all of those who came forth ended up dead. It was only at the last moment of it all that everyone realized that it was a trap set forth by the Gleaming Blood Lord. He was actually cultivating a skill that required all these beings as a sacrifice. "Eh? Where have they gone to?" "What''s going on? Could they have left this place already?" At this moment, a group of powerful beings that were hidden within the void appeared at the five blood colored mountains. "Bald monk, sealing formation!" At this moment, Lin Fan came out of the five blood colored mountains from his Stealth mode. "Alright!" Reverend Shakya''s eyebrows twitched as his hands formed a series of Buddha hand seals. Instantly, the entire five blood colored mountains were surrounded by a barrier of Buddhist light, sealing everything within. "This is bad! We''ve been tricked!" The moment the powerful beings at the five blood colored mountains sensed this force, they were astonished. "Benefactor, what should we do now?" Reverend Shakya was getting a little excited now. He felt as though he had just achieved something really big. Some of those powerful beings were even stronger than himself! If he had been targeted by them, he would have been dead meat for sure. "Whack the dogs within of course. Today, Yours Truly is in a good mood. We''ll split this 50-50 then!" Lin Fan was exhilarated right now. Shifting his body nimbly, billions of palm strikes were slammed out into the barrier instantly. Every single palm strike turned into a Dragon of Biggra, surging straight into the five blood colored mountains. Lin Fan had noticed this from the very beginning. The cultivation states of these guys weren''t weak at all. Divine celestial level 6. Divine celestial level 7. Divine celestial level 8. For Lin Fan, this was going to be a huge bang for his buck! 684 Scammed To Death. Chapter 684: Scammed To Death. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "To think you would be here too, Demon-Slaying Sword Lord." "Hmph. Old Master Raging Winds, if YOU can be here, why can''t I as well?" Amidst these five blood colored mountains, a bunch of powerful beings were all glaring at one another. They then swept the surroundings. To think that there would be so many powerful beings within this place that knew one another. In fact, some of them even had blood feuds with the others. "Demon-Slaying Sword Lord, prepare to receive death! In order to cultivate that Peerless Indestructible Sword Will of yours, you massacred members of my sect while I wasn''t around!" An old man was flaring up with rage. This was especially the case when he caught sight of Demon-Slaying Sword Lord. The rage in his heart was blazing out of control. "Old Master Ru Yi, do you think that I would be afraid of you?" Demon-Slaying Sword Lord looked over at Old Master Ru Yi as his Sword Will soared intently. It seemed like he could strike out at any moment. "Alright, all of you, stop arguing. To think that we would have fallen into a trap. Seems like there''s a powerful being of the Buddha race that has attacked us. Using the five blood colored mountains as a basis, he has constructed a small world within this place. If you guys have any grudges among yourselves, you can jolly well settle it after we get out of this place." The person who spoke was an elderly man with three heads. The skill cultivated by this man with three heads was a mysterious one that could convert a single Qi to three corpses. "Old Master Triple Corpse, to think that you would be able to cultivate that skill of yours to such an incomparable state. I don''t suppose that it''ll be long before you can transform it to the end, fusing all Eight Realms of yours together to reach the Eternal God state." The prowess of Old Master Triple Corpse was strong. Even amongst the group of people, he was someone with quite the reputation. As such, the untamed group began to quieten down. At this moment, none of them wanted to offend Old Master Triple Corpse at all. "Did you guys catch sight of any Ancient race beings? If there are any Ancient race beings, we can kill them first. Then, we''ll break out of this small world and slaughter those two fellas outside." Old Master Triple Corpse commented. The crowd looked around at one another. "There are no Ancient race beings." "That''s strange. Usually, when there''s a situation in the secret grounds, the Ancient race beings would normally breach this place brazenly. Why hadn''t a single one of them appeared just yet?" "On the way in just now, I caught sight of those two fellas killing two Ancient race beings. However, the cultivation state of those two Ancient race beings was way too weak. They didn''t seem like they were here to snatch the treasures. They seemed more like scouts." "Alright. Since that''s the case, we''ll just break down this small world then. The being of the Buddha race who had set up this place may be pretty decent in strength. However, I doubt that he can hold out for this long." "Alright." ¡­ "Benefactor, are we truly not going to get out of this place? This poor monk''s little world here isn''t going to last for much longer." Reverend Shakya''s forehead was dripping with huge beads of sweat as he sensed the berserk energy within the little world of his. "It''s alright. Just let my Brother Biggra go have his run." Lin Fan replied indifferently before looking at the void around him. "Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan! It doesn''t matter what God, demon, or sh*t you are, if you dare to act brazenly before Yours Truly, then you don''t have any rights to complain that Yours Truly isn''t going to show you mercy later on." Lin Fan did not know how many more people were still watching this right now. However, he wasn''t too bothered about these powerful beings here. Even though the powerful beings within the void were really displeased at what the Motherf*cking Human King had just said, none of them stood out. When faced with changing tides, it was important to maintain one''s composure and stay firm. Lin Fan looked at the innumerable people within the little world that were trying to break it down and grinned. "Haha! This little world is already at its breaking point. However, I''ve got to admit that the skills of the Buddha race are indeed really incredible. This is especially the case for that One Flower One World. That is even more mysterious than anything else. However, thankfully, this being of the Buddha race is yet to master that mysterious skill. Otherwise, things would truly be disastrous here." Demon-Slaying Sword Lord laughed coldly. He had once fought with a powerful being from the Buddha race. Seeing that One Flower One World, he was truly fretting over it. If not for the fact that his Peerless Indestructible Sword Will was mastered by then, he might have been truly trapped within for all eternity. "Demon-Slaying Sword Lord! Once we''re out of this, I''m definitely challenging you to a death duel!" Old Master Ru Yi hollered out in rage. "Sure! I''m all down for it! At the same time, I''ll acquire your essence, spirit, and vitality to use them to cultivate yet another skill!" Demon-Slaying Sword Lord laughed wildly. "This isn''t good. Aren''t you guys feeling something weird?" At this moment, someone suddenly yelped out. He had suddenly realized that a mysterious energy was infiltrating his body. "What''s weird? The little world is about to break down anyways. Once I''m out, I''ll definitely dice those two fellas up into pieces!" ¡­ "Old Master Triple Corpse, what are you doing? Why''s that hand of yours touching mine?" "Demon-Slaying Sword Lord, what are you trying to do? Don''t think that you can come and tease me just because you think that I''m not your match!" "You b*stard! Where do you think you''re placing your hands?" "Old Master Ru Yi, you¡­!" At this moment, something was going on within the little world. The Qi of Biggra had already erupted forth with its might. Under the Qi of Biggra, all of the expressions on the faces of these powerful beings were changing. They were blushing red right now, and those hawk-like covetous eyes of theirs were all gaining an insane glint to them now. Each of their eyes were bloodshot, as though their bodies were filled with an infinite amount of energy. "Benefactor, what''s going on right now?" Reverend Shakya knew everything that was happening within his little world at the back of his palms. However, the expression on his face was extremely strange right now. Everything that was happening within the little world was far beyond Reverend Shakya''s imagination right now! How could all of these powerful beings be doing something as such? Even though he did not know exactly what was going on, he knew that this must have something to do with Lin Fan. "To think that the effects have seeped in this quickly. Alright, take down the little world now. An image as such should be enjoyed with the masses." Lin Fan chuckled out. "Amitabha! This little world of this poor monk here is used to suppress and take down enemies within! How can I let something as such happen?" Reverend Shakya immediately took down his little world. Placing his palms together, he started chanting prayers in disbelief. "What''s that being of the Buddha race trying to do? Why did he take down the little world?" "I''ve got no idea. However, even if he didn''t take it down manually, he wouldn''t have been able to hold out for much longer as well." "What''s going on?! Why is Demon-Slaying Sword Lord pressing down on the body of Old Master Ru Yi?" "T-this¡­!" At this moment, the powerful beings within the void who were catching sight of this scene were utterly stumped at the sight that they were welcomed to. They could not believe everything they were witnessing right now. To think that these powerful beings would be committing such unbelievable acts! This was especially the case for that violent Demon-Slaying Sword Lord! To think that his face would be flooded red as he tore at Old Master Ru Yi''s clothes! However, they knew that Old Master Ru Yi had a deep grudge with Demon-Slaying Sword Lord! Why did the two of them look so compatible in this situation right now? "Bald monk, I''ve said that we can split them 50-50. Here, you can go and reform them now." Lin Fan smiled out. He was long used to this kind of situation by now. However, for Reverend Shakya, it was something beyond his wildest dreams. If he weren''t watching this right now, he would have found it extremely hard to believe as well. "Looking at the state they''re in right now¡­it''s pretty hard for this poor monk to go at them as such!" Reverend Shakya turned his head around and said, unable to bear watching the scene directly. "Since that''s the case, then Yours Truly is going to have to take them all then¡­" There were so many experience points right here waiting for him. To give the bald monk half of them was a decision that Lin Fan had thought for a long time about. But, since this bald monk didn''t want it, Lin Fan could not have asked for anything more. "Ah! Benefactor, please hold on! As the saying goes, if I don''t enter hell, who would? They have committed such inhumane audacities. Even if this poor monk finds it hard to take them in, I''ve got to do it!" The moment Reverend Shakya heard that Lin Fan was going to kill all of them, his heart throbbed. How could he bear to let them go like this? At a moment as such, even if he couldn''t do it, he had to! Being able to reform powerful beings like these was something that Reverend Shakya had been hoping for a long time now! "You dirty bald monk!" Lin Fan knew that this guy clearly wanted it. Yet, he acted as though he didn''t! Tsk! 685 Unable To Bear Leaving Lin Fan. Chapter 685: Unable To Bear Leaving Lin Fan. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Benefactor, one should not always speak out their insights." Just as Lin Fan was prepared to strike out, Reverend Shakya was staring intently at Lin Fan with a serious look on his face as he said out calmly. ''Your mother! Indeed, you''re a dirty bald monk! You''re so dirty that you''re even admitting to it yourself now!'' Lin Fan was entirely helpless in his heart right now. Wow, it didn''t even make any sense for this bald monk to live as long as he had by now! To think that he would be this dirty! Goodness, he could almost compete with Yours Truly already! As the saying went, a scoundrel could find his way around the world. Actually, Lin Fan had really high expectations for this bald monk. As long as he didn''t die because of his bragging acts, Lin Fan was sure that this person could almost definitely turn into an accomplished powerful being in the future. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan swiveled like a dragon. Darting into the clouds, he slammed down with his palm, directing it at the five blood colored mountains where the masses were engaging in an unsightly act. This mighty force caused the void to crumble under its pressure. Those five stretched out fingers of his were akin to a heaven piercing claw that bore immense power within every single finger. All of these powerful beings who were intoxicated by Biggra were immersed within their own world, losing every bit of sense towards the outside world entirely. Under the force of Lin Fan''s massive power, those powerful beings began to explode apart as their bodies turned into a mess of blood and flesh. At the moment of their explosion, countless savage screams lashed out. "DAMN IT! WHO IS IT! JUST WHO IN THE WORLD IS IT?" "REINCARNATION OF FLESH AND BLOOD!" "THIS FELLA''S KILLING US ON THE SNEAK! WE''LL KILL HIM!" All of these pieces of flesh and blood possessed an immense amount of power to them, and the very consciousness of their owners. A single thought was enough to have them send out thousands of skills ripping apart everything. "So disobedient even at your deaths!" Lin Fan wasn''t hurried in the least bit. Flipping his hand around, he repressed every single one of those incoming skills. Boom! Crackle! Crack! As these pieces of flesh and meat were sucked into Lin Fan''s Paradise, they were refined immediately. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 7, All to One state Demon-Slaying Sword Lord.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +700,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 7, All to One state Old Master Ru Yi.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +690,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state Old Master Triple Corpse.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +800,000'' ¡­ The notifications from the system were endless as Lin Fan''s experience points skyrocketed up. Just like that, dozens of powerful beings were killed by Lin Fan. Hence, the experience points received were akin to a vast ocean. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 7, All to One state.'' In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan''s mind shifted. His Paradise vibrated over it. All of the skills that he had ever cultivated shot out instantly and floated in the skies of his Paradise. ''All to One, gather!'' The so-called Divine celestial level 7, All to One state was one in which one was able to gather all the skills that he had ever cultivated in his life and fuse them together, evolving from there and evolving once more. Just as Lin Fan was arranging all the skills he had ever learned in his lifetime, the powerful beings in the void were startled. "This man is really vicious! To think that he would kill all of them with a single strike!" "Just what sort of a move is he using? Demon-Slaying Sword Lord, Old Master Ru Yi and the others all seemed as though they couldn''t snap out of it at all!" "I''ve got no idea. However, if this guy killed all of them, that must mean that everything they possessed is with him! That''s one hell of a fortune right there! This is especially so for Old Master Triple Corpse! His wealth was astounding!" "So what if it''s astounding? We might not be his match at all. This is a fella with some supreme might right there. We''ve got to keep our cool." "Guys, check it out! That being of the Buddha race over there! He''s reforming them!" At this moment, Reverend Shakya was elated beyond anything else. He had not expected Lin Fan to be this kind to him, leaving him these many powerful beings to reform. However, it would take some time for him to reform these powerful beings. After all, the inner hearts of these powerful beings were akin to a rock, firm and resolute. Even if he wanted to reform them, it would take him quite a bit of effort. However, the methods of Lin Fan which killed all of them with a single strike was pretty startling for Reverend Shakya. ¡­ "To think that this plain looking fella would be this strong." Mu Manfeng was looking at Lin Fan in surprise as well. Back when they were outside, he wasn''t really bothered with Lin Fan at all. However, by the looks of things now, this guy seemed as though he might even be even stronger than the fella from the Buddha race! "Things are going to get sticky this time around." Emperor Nan Gong''s eyes were filled with a look of worry. There were so many powerful beings there. Even with their combined efforts, they might not really get too many benefits out of this. Xing Wangong, Jia Yongye, and Yu Liutian frowned as their minds started going into a whirl. Given the state of things right now, if they wanted to get some treasures out of this, they might have to resort to some other methods. At this moment, Lin Fan opened up both his eyes as they shone with a bright glint. He had grown stronger once more. All to One... Right now, all his skills were interlinked and fused with himself. However, the most important thing for him right now were the storage rings of the powerful beings. Even though there were some treasures in there, they were way too inferior for his liking. Though, there were some Shengyang Pills that he was coveting right now. "Bald monk. You can refine them, but their storage rings shall belong to me." Lin Fan did not wait for the bald monk to reply before he swept the storage rings clean immediately. "Not bad! To think that there are 400,000,000 Shengyang Pills." Lin Fan arranged the loot and smiled out. However, if he were to split them apart, all of these powerful beings were akin to paupers individually. Coupled with all the treasures he had swept from the previous encounter, there were a total of 600,000,000 Shengyang Pills. "Hais! Seems like the Utmost Being of the Ancient race is still the richest. All of those Shengyang Pills could only be counted in trillions." Lin Fan lamented. It was a pity that the Utmost Being was someone incredibly strong. One could only get lucky once, and that would be all. There wouldn''t be a second time for that any longer. ''One Qi To Three Corpses.'' ''Peerless Indestructible Sword Will.'' ''Big Tiny Wishes.'' ¡­ From these powerful beings, a number of skills popped up as well. None of these skills were really weak in terms of their grades. However, they weren''t really all that important for Lin Fan. Although, there WAS one skill that had Lin Fan''s interest piqued. ''Ding¡­Do you wish to learn Big Tiny Wishes?'' ''Learn.'' ''Big Tiny Wishes: Change one''s body. A single thought can enlarge your body to encompass the entire heaven while another thought can turn you into a dust particle.'' "HAHA! Awesome! This is plain awesome!" Reverend Shakya was giving it his all to reform those powerful beings. His face was flushed red right now in exhilaration. Even though Reverend Shakya wasn''t all that weak himself, being able to reform powerful beings of this level was something that had never ever crossed his mind. However, Reverend Shakya knew that all of his good luck right now was all thanks to this Motherf*cking Human King. At this moment, Reverend Shakya''s impression of Lin Fan was changing pretty starkly. In fact, he was starting to not mind that swollen chest of his all that much as well. After all, if Lin Fan could revert his chest back to normalcy, Reverend Shakya would have to leave him. But if that were the case, all these affairs of reforming powerful beings would have nothing to do with him in the future any longer. The more he thought, the more Reverend Shakya was hoping that the matter of his chest being reverted to normal would not come so swiftly. "Finally feeling good now?" Lin Fan asked. "Yepp. Really good." Reverend Shakya nodded his head. "Then, can you leave me now?" Lin Fan asked again. "No can do, nopes! This poor monk''s chest has yet to be returned to normal! How can I leave?" Instantly, Reverend Shakya shook his head furiously. Gotta be kidding him! Even if his chest returned to normal, he wouldn''t want to leave! After following this Motherf*cking Human King, Reverend Shakya''s luck had been improving all the while. How long has it been only and yet, he was able to reform so many powerful beings! If he were to follow this guy for a couple of years, wouldn''t he have it made by then? "Gosh, your greed is endless." How could Lin Fan not tell of the thoughts running through Reverend Shakya''s mind right now? However, he did not say anything much. Once he was out of this secret ground, he would then think of ways to shrug this guy off. Though, the powerful beings that were hidden in the void right now were causing Lin Fan''s heart to palpitate a little. ''Even if you guys don''t mess with Yours Truly, it doesn''t mean Yours Truly can''t mess with you guys instead.'' 686 Mass Attack! Chapter 686: Mass Attack! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Alright, all of you sightseeing lads, come on out here." Lin Fan stepped forth and struck out an imposing pose. That domineering aura of his penetrated the void as he looked above. These guys had been peeking for half a day now. As the saying went, ''When the snipe and clam grapples, it''s the fisherman that profits.'' All of these guys thought of themselves as the fishermen. However, what they did not know was that Yours Truly was a bandit who specialized in robbing fish from fishermen. The void went silent as the powerful beings exchanged glances with one another, wondering what this fella was up to. "Benefactor, what is your purpose of doing this?" Reverend Shakya asked with a perplexed look. The powerful beings that he had just reformed were now within his Buddha''s Land Paradise and were praying all day all night. With that, their faith was never-ending. For Reverend Shakya, those powerful beings were more than enough. "Robbery." Lin Fan replied indifferently as though he was speaking of something real casual right now. However, for Reverend Shakya, it was quite an unexpected thing to hear. "R-robbery¡­? Them¡­?" Reverend Shakya was stunned. Even though the mood right now was pretty high, there was no need for them to get this brazen, right? All of the powerful beings within the void squealed out in shock. They still had no idea what this guy was trying to achieve. Honestly, how could they be bothered by something like this? When some of the powerful beings realized that the five blood colored mountains held no secrets to it, they were already making preparations to leave this place and look for the body of the Gleaming Blood Lord elsewhere. "Hmph! Since you guys don''t wish to come out, then Yours Truly shall invite you guys out personally." Seeing how no one was coming out, Lin Fan stretched out his fingers and grabbed out at the void An explosion sounded as the voids crumbled, causing many powerful beings who were hidden within to be squeezed out of it. "What''s he trying to do?" Mu Manfeng frowned, feeling the repressing feeling from the void above him. He retaliated with his body''s energy. However, he found out that the force pressing down on him was really strong, that he couldn''t fight back at all. "Such a strong power!" Yu Liutian and the others were looking slightly terrible right now. Their cultivation states weren''t weak. But, for them to be forced out of the void just like that by someone else? That had them in some slight disbelief. "Insolent! What are you trying to do with this?" Floating in the void, a man draped in a set of long white robes barked out. It was the same for the other powerful beings present. All of them were looking at Lin Fan with an irritated reaction. It was as though they were telling him that this issue would come to no end unless he explained his actions. "Benefactor, please hold it in!" The little heart of Reverend Shakya was thumping furiously right now. This move of Lin Fan had Reverend Shakya so rattled that he no longer knew what to say at all. This was just courting death! If these powerful beings were to gang up on them, there was no way they were getting out of this alive! "Bald monk, I''d advise you to leave this place as soon as you can. Yours Truly is going to get into a huge clash soon." In order to chase Reverend Shakya away, Lin Fan was giving it his all right now. "What for?" Reverend Shakya was stumped, not understanding the situation unfolding here. Even if Lin Fan wanted to put on an act, that would have to depend on the situation, wouldn''t it? "Because Yours Truly is happy? Now, are you going to leave or not?" Lin Fan tossed a side glance at the bald monk. At the same time, he was thinking in his heart. If this guy still didn''t want to leave even right now, then Yours Truly could only concede to this guy. "Hais, since you choose to act as such, benefactor, then this poor monk here can only accompany you to the end." At this moment, Reverend Shakya''s look was all serious, as though he had just made a resolution to stick with Lin Fan through thick and thin. At this moment, Lin Fan was truly at a loss for words. This bloody sh*t wasn''t afraid of something like this? "Master, what does your friend mean by this?" Mu Manfeng looked over at Reverend Shakya with an unfriendly and frosty tone. Mu Manfeng wasn''t some sort of a merciful and compassionate person. Anyone who could live their lives up to such a cultivation state was someone who had killed and slashed their way up. "What do you mean? I''m here to rob the sh*t out of you guys today, duh! Why? Are you unhappy about that? Don''t you agree with me, bald monk?" Lin Fan blared out. Looking at the situation before him right now, Reverend Shakya''s heart gave a momentary jerk. Bloody hell! This fella was causing the situation to get real deadly! However, what else could he say at this moment? This benefactor was being way too audacious. If he were to get the entire crowd riled up, it''d be impossible to avoid this battle at all! "That''s right." Helpless as he was, Reverend Shakya had no choice but to nod his head and agree with it eventually. "Did you guys hear that? Alright, all you bunch of scums! You had better take out all your treasures and belongings! Otherwise, Reverend Shakya here is going to reform you guys!" Lin Fan pointed over to Reverend Shakya and yelled out. The moment these words came out of his mouth, the expressions of the powerful beings in the void changed. "To think that he''s the genius of the Buddha race, Reverend Shakya!" Mu Manfeng had not expected this master here to be Reverend Shakya, that unusual being from the Buddha race. However, there was something that was causing Mu Manfeng to be curious right now. Just who in the world was this other man then? "Hmph! Reverend Shakya, aren''t the both of you getting a little overboard? Do you guys think that you can suppress us with just you two alone?" Yu Liutian scoffed out icily as his eyes shone with anger. "This poor monk¡­" Right now, Reverend Shakya could not explain his predicament at all. His heart was akin to that of a bright lamp shining through darkness. How could he not know of Lin Fan''s intentions at all? However, there were truly many benefits to gain by following him! Reverend Shakya could not bear to leave him. Furthermore, his chest hadn''t reverted yet! Right now, with so many powerful beings around, Reverend Shakya was in a dilemma as well. If they were to truly fight it out, the only thing he could do was to run. "What can you do even if I want to suppress you?" Lin Fan took a step forth suddenly and unleashed Tiny Big Wishes. Instantly, he sent a gigantic palm that grabbed out at Yu Liutian. "Insolent!" Yu Liutian roared out. In a flash, his body shifted and formed a typhoon before him. This typhoon seemed to possess all sorts of killing intent within it. That gigantic palm of Lin Fan brought forth with it an extremely formidable force to it. Even though Yu Liutian''s strength was decent, it was nowhere comparable to Lin Fan''s. Lin Fan pinched the entire typhoon within his hands. "Not good! To think that that fella would possess such a strong power!" Yu Liutian broke out in cold sweat from head to toe. To think that this fella with an unknown background would be so tough to deal with! "Jade God''s Heavenly Technique!" Losing to that beast, Mu Manfeng, had already caused Yu Liutian to feel really resentful in his heart. If he now lost to this unknown fella as well, that was something that Yu Liutian wouldn''t be able to tolerate at all! Instantly, a long streak of light appeared as Yu Liutian slapped away Lin Fan''s gigantic hand. Three streams of white air gushed out from the back of Yu Liutian, piercing the sky instantly. From there, a boundless might erupted forth violently. "Seems like that fella was still holding something back when he was fighting me." The moment Mu Manfeng caught sight of this, he focused up a little. However, all of a sudden, he realized that there was a sharp Sword Will shooting out from the void targeting him. "You little thief! How dare you strike at us!" "Everyone, head up together! Once we kill him, we''ll split his fortune up!" At this moment, Yu Liutian wasn''t the only one targeted by Lin Fan. When Lin Fan struck out, the sky was filled with Sword Wills that burst out at all the powerful beings present instantly. Catching sight of everything before him, Lin Fan grinned. His body disappeared in a flash as he bolted out into the distance. "Come at Yours Truly if you guys have the guts!" There was only a single thought in Lin Fan''s mind right now: run. Now that he had riled everyone up into a big fight, if that bald monk wanted to continue following him, that would depend on whether he had the abilities to do so. "Thief, stop running!" All the powerful beings were green with rage right now. Without caring about anything else, they each delved into the void and chased behind Lin Fan. "Benefactor, you¡­!" Reverend Shakya seemed as though he was dumbstruck right now. Looking at Lin Fan who dove headfirst into the void, it took him awhile to snap out of it. Suddenly, he came to his senses. "Benefactor, wait up!!!" ¡­ 687 Nearly Ran Away Chapter 687: Nearly Ran Away Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Reverend Shakya was hating himself in his heart. What the hell did he froze up for earlier on? Now that he had finally snapped back to his senses, it was all too late. Lin Fan had long disappeared to god knows where. He could only hope that he would still be able to catch up eventually. "Reverend Shakya, please hold up!" Mu Manfeng blocked Reverend Shakya in his way. "Benefactor, this poor monk here has something to do. Please make way for me." Even though Reverend Shakya was extremely impatient right now, his attitude towards Mu Manfeng was still kind and benevolent. Even though there were so many powerful beings who were chasing after Lin Fan right now, Mu Manfeng on the other hand did not join them and was waiting for Reverend Shakya instead. "Of course, I can make way for you. However, Reverend Shakya, I heard that the skill of Purification possessed by you is pretty miraculous. I wonder if Reverend Shakya could resign yourself to part with that treasure of yours. I will be eternally grateful for it." Even though Mu Manfeng possessed the heritage of the Great Sovereign Buddha, there was a skill lacking within it, the skill of Purification. If he could learn this Purification technique, he could reform and cleanse the living beings in the world and have them provide faith for him. At that time, Mu Manfeng''s Great Sovereign Buddha techniques would definitely be able to reach a new level. The moment Reverend Shakya heard these words, his eyes shone with a glimmer. Placing his hands together, he continued, "Benefactor, the skill of Purification is one that is exclusive to the Buddha race alone. I''m afraid that I would have to disappoint this benefactor. Do make way for me, benefactor. This poor monk has something he must do." "Everyone says that pray and you shall receive. To think that Reverend Shakya would reject me outright. Seems like your cultivation isn''t quite there yet eh, Reverend Shakya? Since that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll have to squeeze it out of you myself then." Mu Manfeng had planned for this from the start. While it might be true that Lin Fan did provoke him, he knew that he would gain nothing out of killing him. He might as well hold back Reverend Shakya and try to learn his skill of Purification instead. Even if Reverend Shakya refused him, Mu Manfeng had intended to suppress Reverend Shakya forcefully. Using a soul-searching technique, he would then seek out the skill of Purification himself. Even though Reverend Shakya was strong, Mu Manfeng wasn''t fearful in the least bit. "Benefactor, you must be possessed." Reverend Shakya was enraged momentarily as the Angered Buddha within his heart rose. If he were to continue dragging on with this, he would truly be dead meat once Lin Fan escaped far away. If he wanted to find him once more, it would be extremely difficult by then. Seeing this Mu Manfeng being so obstinate, Reverend Shakya was feeling exasperated. He looked pretty amicable on first glance, but to think that he would be this vicious. "Angered Buddha! Master, you do have a deep affinity with Buddhism. How about you take a look at my Greedy Buddha then!" Mu Manfeng sniggered out sinisterly. Instantly, a bright streak of golden light shone out and spread across the world, overpowering even that of Reverend Shakya''s. "Hais¡­" Reverend Shakya sighed out. He did not wish to say anything any longer as he slammed a fist out towards Mu Manfeng to suppress it. ¡­ "Given the situation right now, the chance of me making my escape has risen quite a fair bit!" As Lin Fan was streaking his way across the sky, he made sure to check back from time to time as well. All of those powerful beings were in hot pursuit like rabid dogs. "Little bald monk! Yours Truly is going to make his escape now! If you can still hunt me down, Yours Truly is going to eat sh*t!" Lin Fan gloated in his heart. He wasn''t bothered in the least bit about these guys chasing behind him. If he wanted to take them down, it would be relatively simple. However, in order to not cause any unnecessary commotion, Lin Fan decided not to strike back. All he wanted to do was escape. "Little degenerate! You had better stop there!" "Even if I''m going to hunt you down to the end of the world, I''m going to kill you!" "Damned sh*t! How dare you provoke us? Courting death!" Yu Liutian and the others bellowed. They had intentions of killing Lin Fan. This was especially the case given how short-tempered Yu Liutian was. Before he had even entered the secret grounds, he was already filled with rage from the incidents prior. And, to think that he would meet with this provocation of Lin Fan. This was just the avenue for him to release all that pent-up frustration of his. "Hmph! A bunch of dumbf*cks! If not for the fact that I''m trying to avoid that bald monk, I''d have long killed all of you!" Lin Fan''s figure flashed nimbly. Instantly, he activated his Stealth to its maximum and deployed So Near, Yet So Far, running a hundred miles out. Within the void, Lin Fan was like a fish that had found water. His mighty body went against those void currents with ease. These voids currents that posed a threat to everyone and ripped everything in their way could not deal a single bit of damage to Lin Fan at all. "That little degenerate is bloody good at running!" "His movement skills are indeed pretty slick! We must definitely kill him and obtain his skills!" "That''s right! The wealth within the storage rings of Old Master Triple Corpse and the others must definitely be frightening! Even if we don''t get anything within this secret ground, this trip wouldn''t be a wasted one if we could obtain all those items within that little b*stard''s possessions right now!" At this moment, Lin Fan was a moving treasure chest for all of them. Everyone wanted him dead. "Bloody hell! All of them are acting like rabid dogs!" The distance between Lin Fan and these powerful beings was getting wider. Before long, he would be able to make it out of this place completely. His second Essence Spirit had already managed to suppress the connate Element of Wood. Even though the connate Element of Wood was strong, it was something that Lin Fan could take down with a single raise of his hands. "Eh? What''s up with this sh*t before me?" Just at this moment, Lin Fan''s brows creased. Far in the distance ahead, a sea of blood was rumbling, looking extremely strange. The clouds in that area were all stained with the same blood red color. In fact, the affected area was spreading out rapidly. Before he knew it, the entire patch of redness extended out above Lin Fan''s head in the sky. "Guys, look! What is that?" The powerful beings who were chasing after Lin Fan had noticed this weird phenomenon in the sky as well. However, they did not know what was going on at all. "There''s something strange going on up ahead. It must be the birth of some sort of treasure!" "Could it be the treasure of the Gleaming Blood Lord?" ¡­ "Just what in the world are these?" Lin Fan frowned. He had a bad feeling about this. Raising his head, the only thing he could see was blood red. It was as though his entire body was lying within an ocean of blood right now. "There must be a demon in every single strange place there is." Lin Fan wanted to get out of this place as soon as possible. After all, everything was truly way too sinister. However, at this very moment, those weird looking blood red clouds started shining with a series of bright gleams, having mysterious runic symbols within them. Shing! The void vibrated out as a tremendous force gushed out from all directions. Lin Fan was instantly pushed down from the void. "Such a strong power!" Lin Fan''s heart jerked momentarily. This was an irresistible power. Even if he were a Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being right now, he would not even have the power to resist being pushed down from the void like now. "This is a sealing power!" Lin Fan suddenly realized that the powers churning within his body were gradually slowing down. In fact, the passage of time seemed to be stalling within this place as well. "F*ck! This fella isn''t even revealing himself fully!" Lin Fan stopped his footsteps. Hurling out the Doomsday Calamity God Fist, a figure of a Skill Spirit carrying with it a typhoon of disastrous calamity slammed forward into the void. However, the moment it made contact with that sea of blood, it drowned within, as though it had just dropped into quicksand. In fact, there weren''t even any ripples about it. "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, just that sort of a cultivation state is enough for you to cause Cruel such troubles? Indeed, that guy is just all talk and no show." A loud voice boomed out from all directions. "Who is it?" Lin Fan''s face changed. He had clearly heard the name Cruel within those words. Could this be someone sent by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race? At this moment, all the other powerful beings looked at their surroundings warily as well. They could sense a formidable surge of power filling up this entire world. Instantly, a figure appeared before everyone in the far reaches of the sky. That figure was shrouded in a black mist that was slowly gathering and culminating into a true body. The moment the true body was fully formed, the entire world descended into a blood red state. 688 Gleaming Blood Lord Chapter 688: Gleaming Blood Lord Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''F*ck! Yours Truly has maintained such a low profile recently and yet someone is still hunting after me? This doesn''t make any sense at all!'' Lin Fan was pretty exasperated right now. By the sounds of it, this person seems to be here for him. "Hmph! What sort of a person is this who dares to seek trouble with Your Motherf*cking King here? Can''t you see all the underlings behind Yours Truly right now? All of their cultivation states are heaven revolting! If you dare to act so insolently here, Your Motherf*cking King shall have them bust your anus!" Lin Fan tossed back his robes and said out domineeringly. However, within his heart, he was busy trying to think of how he should get out of this. Given the state things were in right now, anyone could tell that this was probably going to be quite troublesome. Before him stood a BOSS while behind him stood a bunch of elite buggers. This was truly a situation he had yet to come across thus far. Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state. ''This cultivation state should be manageable, I suppose.'' Lin Fan looked at the figure before him and started thinking real hard. Divine celestial level 9 state... This was just in between, neither high nor too low of a cultivation state. Based on his current strength, he should be able to give the other guy a run for his money. However, there was some really strange feeling that Lin Fan was getting from his aura. He could sense that something wasn''t right. "Just these trashes? I can easily take them down with the back of my palms!" That figure was wearing a mask that was fully red and covered everything except his eyes. Everything else was filled with runic symbols cramped together. The moment this figure heard the words of Lin Fan, he replied with disdain. The moment all of those powerful figures who were chasing after Lin Fan heard those words, THEY were the ones whose expressions turned extremely terrible. "Who are you!" "How dare you refer to us as trashes? You''re just courting death!" "Hmph! There''s so many of us around today! Even if you''ve got some godlike capabilities, you''re not going to be able to run away!" Which of these powerful beings weren''t individuals who were high and mighty? Now that they were referred to as trashes, how could any of them endure this at all? "That''s right! This is simply intolerable! How dare this masked man refer to you guys as trashes? Even I am getting a little pissed listening to that!" Lin Fan said, adding oil to the fire. "Based on my opinion, we should all head up and kill that fella!" Lin Fan had not expected for this masked man to appear before him. Furthermore, this guy gave him a really ominous feeling. Even if they were to all rush at him together, they might not be his match at all. With a wolf up ahead and dogs behind him, if the dogs and wolf were to work together, he''d be the one in a bad state. "Hmph! YOU shut up! You want to make use of us as your bullets? You''ve got to be looking down on us!" "That''s right! Today, BOTH of you must die!" ¡­ Looking at how these powerful beings were shouting out one after another, Lin Fan was helpless in his heart as well. To think that his little secret would be exposed. That was pretty hurtful man! "All of you guys are wrong. This masked man here is someone sent by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel. If you guys don''t join forces, do you think you can get out of this place alive?" Lin Fan asked. "What? Someone sent by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race?!" The moment all the powerful beings heard these words, their spirits were rattled. Evidently, they were in some disbelief over the fact. For all of these powerful beings, the Ancient race was a really sensitive topic to talk about. This was even more so for the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. That name was akin to a gigantic mountain pressing down on their hearts. The masked man stood there motionless. For him, these guys were nothing more than mere ants before him. All of a sudden, he raised a single finger. With that, a bright beam of red light burst out, followed by a tragic scream. "ARGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Within the group of powerful beings, one of them suddenly ballooned up before exploding into pieces of flesh. "Darn it!" The pieces of flesh rumbled around furiously, trying to regroup into a new body. However, a massive surge of energy gushed down from the Heaven all of a sudden, mincing those pieces of meat into nothingness. "All of you shall die." The voice of the masked man was frosty beyond anything else. These so called powerful beings were not a threat to him in the slightest bit. "F*ck! How long more are you guys going to continue watching for? The other party has already started making his move to kill you guys! If you guys hesitate any longer, you might be the ones left dead!" Seeing that scene, even Lin Fan''s heart could not help but feel slightly rattled. To think that this masked man would be this f*cked up! Killing them over a single sentence he disagreed with! That was even more overbearing than Yours Truly! Before Yours Truly killed anyone, he would still at least bother to sprout some crap with them! But this guy here just threw out a finger, bringing with it absolute force to crush them into bits! This was absolute oppression through pure power! How frightening was this? Lin Fan did not wish to strike out right now. All he wanted to do was to get out of this place. He was truly afraid of that bald monk, who was one hell of an annoyance. He had finally gotten this chance to run out this far. Naturally, he would make sure to escape as far as he could possibly get. "Everyone, strike together!" The powerful beings were tensed up right now. However, their sights were focused as they bolted up at the masked man together. "Hmph! What a bunch of ants!" The masked man snorted coldly. A gigantic blood red palm descended from the sky. Bringing with it a devastating amount of power, it swept across the battlefield and suppressed everyone. "Ah! That''s the Blood Demon''s Mega Palm of the Gleaming Blood Lord!" "He is THE Gleaming Blood Lord!" "The Gleaming Blood Lord isn''t dead! Everyone, run!" At this moment, some of the powerful beings were familiar with who the Gleaming Blood Lord was. The moment they caught sight of the bloodied palm, they started exclaiming out in shock. Wherever that huge blood red arm passed, everything would wither and die. As the fingers of the palm started pulling, everyone could feel as though the essence, spirit, and vitality within their bodies were getting sucked dry. Legends had it that the Gleaming Blood Lord was a powerful being formed from a pool of blood that had cultivated itself to the Dao. It could devour all the essence, spirit, and vitality of the word, strengthening itself in the process. However, a thousand years ago, the Gleaming Blood Lord was surrounded and ganged upon by a group of powerful beings from the thousands of races and severely injured. Even though he had managed to escape successfully, his Essence Spirit was on the brink of dissipating through the grave injuries. For all of the beings of the thousands of races, the Gleaming Blood Lord was a truly heaven-defying, powerful being. For most people who bumped into him, the only outcome was none other than death. "Senior Gleaming Blood Lord! Please spare my life!" "ARGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A powerful being cried out, seeking for mercy. However, in the blink of an eye, he was splattered by the palm and turned into a pool of blood. "Run! Everyone, hurry up and run!" All of the powerful beings were stumped right now, screaming out in their hearts. This deep rising fear was surging its way into their hearts right now. The repressing feeling of the fear was so intense that they were suffocating from it. The might of the Gleaming Blood Lord was unparalleled. Even after a thousand years, it was still a shadow that lurked in the darkness of these powerful being''s memories. "I am the genius of the Jade God Sect! Gleaming Blood Lord, you can''t kill me!" Yu Liutian screamed out in fear. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" In the blink of an eye, Yu Liutian was disintegrated into nothingness. Xing Wangong and Jia Yongye were horrifically pale right now as well. To think that they would meet such a supremely powerful being within this secret ground! "Run! Hurry up and run! We''re definitely no match for this Gleaming Blood Lord!" Xing Wangong and Jia Yongye were horrified right now. There was no room for them to even think about anything else as they darted out into the distant skies. However, just as the both of them were about to run, a gigantic banner of blood gushed down from the sky, encompassing both of them. "AH! I CAN''T ACCEPT THIS!" The both of them struggled within the red colored banner. However, it only tightened up continuously. With a crack, fresh drops of blood dripped out of this red banner. By the time the banner opened up once more, the only thing that dropped out of it were two sets of corpses. In that instant, the essence, spirit, vitality, flesh, and blood of Xing Wangong and Jia Yongye were consumed by the Gleaming Blood Lord. "Such a cruel skill." Witnessing this sight, Lin Fan could not help but freeze up for a little. ¡­ 689 Running Faster Than A Rabbi Chapter 689: Running Faster Than A Rabbit Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan watched every single cruel method of the Gleaming Blood Lord carefully. He knew that out of all the demons he had encountered thus far, the Gleaming Blood Lord was the most vicious entity out there. He was a powerful being that had existed a thousand years ago. Now that a thousand years had passed, how much firmer and stronger would his foundation be? Out of all the powerful beings from earlier on, there were no lack of Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state beings. However, before the palm of this Gleaming Blood Lord, all of them were squashed like ants. Amongst the powerful beings of Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state, Grandmaster Yun of the Cloud Sect could be considered the strongest of them all. However, not even he might be able to withstand this palm strike from the Gleaming Blood Lord. "This is certainly going to be troublesome now." At that moment, Lin Fan felt his spirits being rattled. The pair of eyes beneath that mask of the Gleaming Blood Lord were fixated on him, akin to a gigantic, rumbling ocean of blood. And, within that ocean of blood lied the tormented souls of countless powerful beings who were screaming out at the top of their lungs. "Gleaming Blood Lord, Yours Truly isn''t feeling all that comfortable today. How about we delay this battle of ours for another day?" Lin Fan did not feel like going up against a twisted f*ck as such. The Gleaming Blood Lord was a Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state being. Every single move of his would encompass energy from all the eight desolates. This was no ordinary being to deal with. "Motherf*cking Human King, your meddling with affairs here has become cumbersome, and is interrupting with the plans of my Master!" "Die!" An ominous glow flashed out. Clearly, the Gleaming Blood Lord did not want to say anything much anymore. Two beams of red light shot out of his eyes like sharp blades. "Holy f*ck! Gleaming Blood Lord, don''t you go overboard now! If Yours Truly were to get serious, even Yours Truly would be afraid of myself!" It was in Lin Fan''s character to get into a fight if he were displeased with something. But damn it! This Gleaming Blood Lord was even more overb*earing than him! This was pretty intolerable! Lin Fan''s body flashed as countless erupted forth. A single palm could encompass the Heavens while another could quake the ground. Ever since he had entered the All to One state, any skills could move freely at the back of his hands without any loopholes in them. "Gleaming Blood Slaying Sword!" The Gleaming Blood Lord pointed out with his finger, as a single drop of fresh blood burst out. Instantly, it transformed into a blood red long sword. That single sword brought with it the ghastly cries of spirits and gods as the skies were filled with the ocean of blood. The entire world was sliced into two with that sword. "Good sword! Alright, Yours Truly shall have a go with you today then!" Lin Fan knew that there was no way out of this. Instantly, the nine Sword Wills of the Firmament Sword fused together as they converged into a spot of light on Lin Fan''s fingertips. "The Utmost Dao of the Sword that possesses everything in the world!" The nine Sword Wills brought with it everything within this world. At the same time, it possessed all the enlightenment that Lin Fan had received along his way. That single sword that slashed out shone with a radiant light in all directions. BOOM! A loud explosion rang out. Lin Fan stumbled back dozens of miles as a deep wound was cut on Lin Fan''s chest by the Gleaming Blood Lord''s sword. On the wound, the gleaming blood rumbled as the sharp blood tore its way into Lin Fan''s body. ''So strong! This is a pure oppression with brute force! Even though my cultivation state is only that of a Divine celestial level 7, the powers within my body are extremely dense, and I''m able to go against someone of Divine celestial level 9 for sure. But, to think that I would take in such disadvantages under the hands of the Gleaming Blood Lord? Just how strong is this guy?!'' Other than the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, Lin Fan had never really been bothered with any other beings of the thousands of races. However, to think that this Gleaming Blood Lord before him could cause him such substantial damage. With that, Lin Fan could not help but get more serious. The fact that he could kill enemies that were higher level than him did not mean that there wasn''t anyone from the thousands of races who couldn''t do so as well. The Fire Water Emperor who could suppress an Utmost Being of the Ancient race was a savant genius. Considering that, this Gleaming Blood Lord must definitely be one of them as well. His cultivation state was strong, with a deep foundation to it. There was no way to tell the depth of his powers at all. "Motherf*cking Human King, you''re strong indeed. However, in my eyes, you''re no different than a dead dog. The Utmost Being, Cruel, is simply way too weak. To think that he would have to run in circles because of you, and even have a single Essence Spirit of his fall because of it." The Gleaming Blood Lord spoke up in a cold tone. "What crap are you spouting? Even if Yours Truly is a dead dog, I''ll ensure that you will die in the hands of this dead dog then!" Lin Fan bellowed out as a hundred thousand feet long Colossal Dragon burst forth from his body. The dragon''s roar was explosive, as the manifested Colossal Dragon growled out relentlessly. The Heavenly Dragon''s Music churned out into the world as this irresistible tune permeated the void. "Hmph! Heavenly Dragon''s Music... know your place." The Gleaming Blood Lord laughed out icily. Instantly, a shrill, sharp noise burst forth from his mouth. BAM! The hundred thousand feet long Colossal Dragon exploded into pieces and was sent back into Lin Fan''s Paradise. "Flying Heavens." Lin Fan''s motions were akin to that of a dragon''s. With the power of his Paradise boosting him, Lin Fan''s powers were as vast as the seas, as they slammed out towards the Gleaming Blood Lord. Pshew! Flying Heavens tore through the void and swiveled within it. Instantly, it appeared behind the Gleaming Blood Lord and aimed at penetrating his body. Clang! A gigantic blood red arm suddenly appeared and grabbed Flying Heavens within it. "Hmph! A mere Dao Weapon and you dare to use it so impertinently before me? You''re truly courting death." The Gleaming Blood Lord scoffed coldly. "Not good!" Lin Fan had not expected this Gleaming Blood Lord to be this tricky to deal with. To think that even Flying Heavens which was hidden in the void would be discovered by him! In fact, the thing that was giving Lin Fan a bad feeling about this was the fact that both Weapon Spirits within Flying Heavens were being attacked by that boundless power of the Gleaming Blood Lord right now. "Shengyang Pills, burn!" Lin Fan did not hesitate at all as he burned up 200,000,000 Shengyang Pills right away. Even though it was a sizeable fortune, burning it right now would be enough for Flying Heavens to go wild. The Gleaming Blood Lord frowned slightly as he realized the Flying Heavens was rotating faster in his hand. Suddenly, a tremendous amount of power burst forth from it. Bam! The palm of the Gleaming Blood Lord burst into pieces with that as Flying Heavens seized the opportunity to run away. "Hmph! To think that you would burn Shengyang Pills. Seems like you''ve got some capabilities then." The Gleaming Blood Lord snorted coldly as that exploded palm of his began to regenerate. "Yours Truly has all sorts of capabilities to me. You''re dead for sure!" Lin Fan tensed up. This was the first time he was coming face to face with a truly powerful being. Even though this Gleaming Blood Lord was only at the Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state, his powers were definitely comparable to that of a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being. "Amitabha! Benefactor, this poor monk has finally found you! Why are you being sealed up by this blood sea here?" At this moment, a small little gap was breached through the entire ocean of blood that was sealing up the entire place. Reverend Shakya shone with a bright Buddha light, as though the Land of Bliss itself had appeared personally. "Bald monk, this is the Gleaming Blood Lord here. Bloody hell run away!" Lin Fan had not expected this bloody bald monk to really catch up with him here. "Buddha race." The moment the Gleaming Blood Lord caught sight of who it was that had arrived, his eyes shone with an ominous glint. It was as though he possessed an endless amount of hatred towards the Buddha race. "What? Gleaming Blood Lord?" Reverend Shakya was not up to speed with the current events just yet. However, the moment he heard the words of Lin Fan, he was petrified, as that benevolent and compassionate face of his turned a little pale. "Benefactor! This poor monk is going to take his leave now! Gleaming Blood Lord, you guys carry on!" Without waiting, Reverend Shakya fled off instantly. In the blink of an eye, he was nowhere to be seen. "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan was stunned at what had just happened. This f*cker ran way too fast, didn''t he?! Even when they were walking usually, he was just taking his own sweet time. To think that he would be scared sh*tless just by the name of this Gleaming Blood Lord! "Go to hell!" The unparalleled might of the Gleaming Blood Lord exuded forth once more as he targeted Lin Fan again. "F*ck! We don''t know who''s dead for sure just yet!" Lin Fan gave up every other thought in his mind and focused every single last bit of his attention into fighting with this Gleaming Blood Lord. ¡­ Reverend Shakya was sprinting the entire way as that little heart of his thumped furiously. "To think that the Gleaming Blood Lord isn''t dead! How could this be?" Reverend Shakya could not believe everything he had just witnessed. A thousand years was a long time before he was even born. However, he did read through the records after that. The Gleaming Blood Lord was a demon who was never supposed to be born. Back in the past, it took three powerful beings from the Buddha race to kill the Gleaming Blood Lord. At the end of it, the Gleaming Blood Lord had still managed to kill one of them in reverse. This was a huge calamity for the beings of the Buddha race. Those three powerful Buddhas were all tremendous pillars of support for the Buddha race. Losing even one of them was an immense loss for the entire race. "Benefactor Lin is dead for sure! This time around, he''s surely going to be killed!" Reverend Shakya was thinking about it while he was making his escape. "What should this poor monk do?!" Reverend Shakya was in a dilemma right now, wondering what the best course of action was. Meeting such a powerful demon was undoubtedly a dead end for anyone. It didn''t matter how many people there were fighting against him. "This¡­!" Reverend Shakya came to a stop and looked over at that ocean of blood right there. Eventually, he clenched his teeth and blurted out, "F*ck it! If I''m going to die, then so be it! Damn!" 690 Bald Monk, Just Speak The Truth! Chapter 690: Bald Monk, Just Speak The Truth! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Thud! A flash of red light pierced through the world as though an infinite number of swords had slashed through. Drip. "Ah, that hurts! Dang it!" At this moment, fresh blood was dripping from Lin Fan''s body. His entire body was filled with wounds all over it. Even if his physical body state was that of a Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being right now, he could not defend against the brutal attacks of the Gleaming Blood Lord. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +20,000'' "Holy f*ck. What''s the use of gaining experience points right now? Yours Truly is not going to be able to hold out for much longer!" The Mythical Parasol Tree was transfusing a large amount of lifeforce to repair Lin Fan''s body. However, the attacks of the Gleaming Blood Lord were way too sharp. Even if it were any normal Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state powerful beings, they might not be able to take down this incomparably tough body of his. However, before this Gleaming Blood Lord, the physical body state that he was so proud of was getting shredded like a piece of paper. "Are you on crack or something? You''re obviously just a Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state being! How is it that the power sent forth from you is so damn strong?" Lin Fan was helpless right now. He even had the slightest intention of committing suicide. This was one hell of a f*ckfest for Lin Fan. How in the world did he meet such a powerful opponent? "Spirit of Biggra, are you bloody done with your preparations yet or not?" Lin Fan looked within his Paradise impatiently at that Spirit of Biggra, which was preparing himself. "Yes, I''m done! Allow me, the Spirit of Biggra, to truly strut my stuff today!" The Spirit of Biggra nodded his head solemnly. "Gleaming Blood Lord! Prepare to thoroughly enjoy the strongest move that Yours Truly have!" Lin Fan bellowed out. Slapping out with his palm, the Spirit of Biggra yelled out as well. "Hmph!" The Gleaming Blood Lord snorted coldly as his robes danced in the air. A mighty aura emanated out from it, plunging straight towards the Spirit of Biggra. Bam! The Spirit of Biggra exploded into a thick, dense mist. Lin Fan was waiting with bated breath right now, wondering if the Spirit of Biggra would succeed. "Gleaming Blood Lord! Later on, Yours Truly will let you experience what it''s like to f*ck the ground! You''ll definitely feel pleasure beyond anything else!" Lin Fan held both hands together, starting to gain some control over the pace of the battle now. The Spirit of Biggra was Lin Fan''s ace up his sleeves. Against any powerful being he faced, Lin Fan would always be sure to go a few rounds with them first. Once he was certain that he couldn''t win against them, he would then let the Spirit of Biggra into the battlefield to clean up the mess. As for the outcome later on, Lin Fan was already expecting it. This Gleaming Blood Lord would be sure to get into a frenzy and give in to his lust before getting all berserk and raged up. And of course, to ensure that the Gleaming Blood Lord wouldn''t end up coming over to f*ck him, Lin Fan made sure to enter Stealth mode. If the enraged Gleaming Blood Lord ended up f*cking him, it would be an utterly unbearable sight for sure. Lin Fan was waiting patiently in a relaxed manner. However, all of a sudden, he saw the Spirit of Biggra scrambling all the way back! "Master! This guy is way too twisted! His inner heart is all filled with lust and desire! Even his second Essence Spirit was masturbating! When I entered his Paradise, I was nearly caught by that second Essence Spirit of his and was so close to losing this pure body of mine!" The Spirit of Biggra bawled out in tears. For the Spirit of Biggra, this was a humiliating experience, a shame that he had never once experienced before! "Huh?" Lin Fan''s jaws dropped agape. ''That f*cking works too?'' "Hmph. Here I was thinking what sort of a move that will be. To think that it''s just something that will tug at my desires. I am the most tainted blood within this entire world. You honestly think that someone like you can manage to control me with my lust?" The eyes of the Gleaming Blood Lord shone with mockery before he burst out laughing wildly. "Motherf*cking Human King Lin Fan, your death sentence is here. Your Essence Spirit there, I shall thoroughly savor it!" The hands of the Gleaming Blood Lord opened wide as an ocean of blood that encompassed the entire sky gushed over, emanating a strong bloody stench from it. In fact, there were even countless baleful spirits that were howling out within it. "Holy f*ck! Sh*t has truly hit the fan this time around! To think that I would meet with a f*cking gay boy!" Lin Fan was so frightened that his face had gone pale in shock, "Gleaming Blood Lord, the tides are ever changing! You had bloody f*cking wait for me!" Right now, there was only a single way out. In order to not let himself be f*cked to death by this gay boy, Lin Fan could only enter the Heaven and Earth Smelt before cultivating for a long time within it. Once he had his physical body state trained to its highest peak, he would then come out and f*ck this Gleaming Blood Lord up! "HAHA! How dare you remain so brazen at death''s door? Go to hell!" The might of the Gleaming Blood Lord was unparalleled. Even though he was only a Divine celestial level 9 right now, the foundation for his powers were so deep that there was no measure for it. Even the Utmost Being, Cruel, would be given a run for his money! After all, the Utmost Being, Cruel, was the weakest existence amongst the eight Utmost Beings. "Bloody hell! This is really one hell of a f*ckfest!" Lin Fan was always playing on the edges and taking huge risks. However, to think that the stakes would be this high this time around! This was something that Lin Fan hadn''t considered at all. Boom! "Benefactor, this poor monk is here to save you!" At that moment, a Buddhist chant suddenly rang out as the sky was filled with golden Buddhist scriptures. A series of gigantic Buddha palms slammed out at the ocean of blood. "Bald monk, didn''t you run off? Why are you back here again?" Lin Fan turned around only to see Reverend Shakya, who had appeared from God knew where. "Benefactor, if I don''t enter hell, who¡­" Reverend Shakya''s face turned solemn as he replied with a serious look. "Alright, alright. That''ll do. Tell me the truth." Lin Fan couldn''t bring himself to believe even half a word of this bald monk. However, the sheer fact that this bald monk has come forth to render assistance disregarding the dangers was something that had Lin Fan pretty touched. To think that someone would actually step forth for him in the face of such immense dangers in this inhumane and savage Ancient Saint World. Lin Fan even had an urge to bestow his body to this person with marriage as a gift. "Benefactor, this poor monk is a being of the Buddha race. My heart lies with cleansing the world. Now that there''s a demon wreaking havoc, even if I know that I cannot defeat him, this poor monk cant just stand idly by¡­" "Bald monk'', enough, please. Please speak the truth. Who knows if the both of us might just die later on. At least let me die with a peace of mind." Lin Fan was resisting the urge to hang this bald monk and whack instead now. If it were any other person, they might have found themselves hoodwinked by the words of this bald monk. But, what sort of a person was Lin Fan? He had long seen through this bald monk''s tricks. "Benefactor, you¡­! Hais, forget it¡­" Reverend Shakya was hurt right now. To think that this benefactor before him would read him like an open book! He wouldn''t even give him a single chance to put on a show at all! "Yes, just speak the truth." Lin Fan replied seriously. Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan and those bright eyes of his blinked, "Benefactor, there''s something I do not know if I''m allowed to say." "Speak." Lin Fan replied. "Benefactor, if you were to die, what would happen to this chest of this poor monk!? This poor monk is someone who has to turn into a Buddha! How can I have this body of a sinner?" Reverend Shakya was pained beyond words right now, "If not for the fact that you''ve caused my body to be in this state, this poor monk wouldn''t have returned for you!" "Bald monk! You''re courting death!" The Gleaming Blood Lord hollered out as his face looked ever more venomous right now. The skills of the Buddha race were his biggest nemesis. They were skills that could neutralize that tainted Qi. "Benefactor Gleaming Blood, do refer to this bald monk here as Reverend Shakya. Otherwise, I''m going to get angry." Reverend Shakya reprimanded with a stern tone. "Bald monk, how should we f*ck him up?" Lin Fan patted Reverend Shakya''s shoulders. "Benefactor, what do you think?" Reverend Shakya reversed the question. "You''ll take the front, I''ll take the back. Let''s split up the work." Lin Fan replied after contemplating for a moment. "Alright. This poor monk shall put in immense effort to work together with you today, benefactor. If we can get rid of this vile demon, it would be a form of salvation for the masses of the world as well." Reverend Shakya lamented. "Alright, let''s cut the crap. Time to f*ck him up!" "Alright. You go first." "You first." "Benefactor, you can''t do that. How about we go together? Will that do?" "Sure." ¡­ "You guys are truly courting death." The Gleaming Blood Lord laughed out coldly as his killing intent rumbled furiously. 691 You Too, You Too Chapter 691: You Too, You Too Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Bald monk, you''ve got to be careful. This guy here is much stronger than us." Lin Fan was truly afraid that the bald monk might not be able to hold out. Even though Reverend Shakya was pretty decent in terms of his physical body state, if Lin Fan had to compare it with himself, they were still worlds apart. If he were to be caught by that Gleaming Blood Lord, coughing out blood would probably be the least consequential outcome of it all. "Thank you for your concern, benefactor. However, do not worry. This poor monk here has a treasure that can cause this demon to feel pressured." Reverend Shakya said with confidence. "Holy f*ck! A treasure that can suppress this demon? Why aren''t you taking it out yet?" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy when he heard that this bald monk had a treasure of that sort! Could it be that there was a chance of tormenting this Gleaming Blood Lord to death by working with this Reverend Shakya today? "Benefactor, this poor monk was about to take it out when you started speaking to me. No matter what, you''ve got to give this poor monk sometime to prepare for it." Reverend Shakya replied. "HAHA! Suppress me? Bald monk, you''ve got to be dreaming! Within this world, there is nothing that can suppress me! Killing you guys is as simple as killing dogs to me!" Gleaming Blood Lord''s tone was frosty. As for the treasure that this bald monk had mentioned, he did not believe in it at all. "Gleaming Blood Lord, I''m telling you this once more. Please refer to this poor monk as Reverend Shakya. You have to know, even a Buddha has a temper. Once I''m angered, blood shall paint the skies." Reverend Shakya warned the Gleaming Blood Lord sternly once more. "Bald monk! You better hurry up! What crap are you still spouting to him? Hurry up and take out your treasure!" Looking at how this Reverend Shakya was still yapping nonstop, Lin Fan was feeling exasperated. It was quite the miracle that he could remain alive till now given that character of his. "Alright. Benefactor, please do not rush me. This poor monk is coming now." Reverend Shakya nodded his head. Instantly, Reverend Shakya placed his palms together in prayer and revealed a compassionate and solemn look. "The world of Buddha''s Land shall purify the masses. May I turn into a Buddha and bring might to all celestial beings!" A bright radiant Buddha light shone out like a banner as it descended down the back of Reverend Shakya. This light spread out in all directions as a Buddha''s Land floated up from Reverend Shakya''s back. Heavenly petals were dropping out from all directions as the floor was filled with golden lotuses. The sound of a Buddha was akin to heavenly music. Buddhist dragons, Arhats, and all sorts of phenomenon were appearing around the vicinity of the Buddha''s Land. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, his heart shuddered momentarily. To think that Reverend Shakya would have such methods as well. Indeed, this guy did have some capabilities to him after all. "Just how many Ancient race beings has this bald monk reformed?" The only thing Lin Fan could see within the Buddha''s Land was that it was cramped with those vile Ancient race beings. All of these evil Ancient race beings were seated cross-legged with a benevolent look on their faces. Chanting sutras along the way, golden lights of faith were emanated out. As though they were being guided somewhere, they all floated up into the skies of the Paradise. Within the skies of this Paradise, a single bead of Sarira that possessed a boundless amount of solemnity to it churned repeatedly. As these Sariras received the power of prayers, an illusory figure of a Buddha appeared with a solemn look on his face. He was flickering as he gradually materialized. As he chanted out his Buddhist sutras, golden scriptures began to float out of his mouth, filling up the entire world. "The Dragon Elephant Buddha!" The moment the Gleaming Blood Lord caught sight of that illusory figure, his face turned extremely venomous. The Gleaming Blood Lord would never forget this damned monk in his entire life. If not for this damned monk, the blood sea within his body would not have dried up into nothingness, and neither would he be in the state he was today. The hatred within him burnt furiously as the boundless rage coiled itself around his heart. Back then, the three Buddhas had joined forces together to suppress the Gleaming Blood Lord. Amongst them, the Dragon Elephant Buddha sacrificed himself and converted into a boundless amount of supreme might that caused the blood sea of the Gleaming Blood Lord to dry up entirely. Ever since then, the power level of the Gleaming Blood Lord had depleted to its lowest point. In fact, it was so bad that his entire soul was almost devastated as he disappeared from the world ever since. If not for the fact that he met with the Utmost Being, Saint, later on, he might have truly just died right there. However, even now that a thousand years had passed, the Gleaming Blood Lord had yet to recover from his injuries fully. That blood sea of his that was dried up is only now a mere 10% of its peak capacity. If this weren''t the case, he would have long entered Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, instead of being where he was right now. "Bald monk, not bad, eh? To think that you would have such techniques." The power of Buddha that was being emitted out by the Sarira was causing Lin Fan to get some slight jitters in fact. What a formidable power of Buddha that was! The moment Reverend Shakya heard the words of Lin Fan, his heart leaped with joy as he pursed his lips, trying to contain that smile of pride. "Benefactor, this is the Sarira of the Dragon Elephant Buddha. This contains all of his essence within, and can contain all the demons of this world. Even though this Gleaming Blood Lord may be strong, he would be restricted under this Sarira still!" "This, coupled with all the Ancient race beings that this poor monk has reformed, would generate a suppressive power that''s more than enough to let the Gleaming Blood Lord take quite a mouthful." Reverend Shakya was bursting with confidence right now. Showcasing a treasure of such quality, how could it not shock everyone around? And furthermore, he had managed to brag a little before Benefactor Lin. This was something absolutely pleasurable for him. "Alright. Let''s go then!" Lin Fan could feel the powers of the Gleaming Blood Lord being reduced quite significantly. As such, he was filled with confidence in his heart right now. Bloody hell! He was almost walloped into a dead dog earlier on. Time to get some revenge for himself now! "Bald monk, I''ll have you dead!" Meeting with his foe had him additionally incensed. This time around, the Gleaming Blood Lord was truly going berserk. Turning into a long streak of light, the Gleaming Blood Lord burst forth towards Reverend Shakya. As for Lin Fan, there was no way he could give Gleaming Blood Lord that opportunity. With So Near, Yet So Fear, he crossed a hundred miles instantly as he appeared behind the Gleaming Blood Lord straight away. Lin Fan slammed out with his fist that took on many forms. A palm. A finger. A chop. The changes were continuous as all sorts of Skill Spirits were being channeled out. "Gleaming Blood Lord! Eat the strongest move of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan''s aura was radiant right now and way more encompassing than before. Throwing out a single punch, the entire world started breaking apart as this powerful force tugged the void along. In fact, a single punch like this could shatter a world by itself. "Evil demon! This poor monk shall accord you with a cleansing Buddha fist! Do receive it properly!" The face of Reverend Shakya was compassionate right now as millions of Buddhas swiveled around the knuckles of that fist he just sent out. "Both of you are courting death!!!" The Gleaming Blood Lord roared out as a limitless amount of Blood Qi began to rumble out. Just as that fist of Reverend Shakya was about to make contact with the body of the Gleaming Blood Lord, Reverend Shakya''s expression tensed up all the more. The fist suddenly transformed into two fingers that changed their directions. "Angered Buddha''s Eye Pokers!" "F*ck! Bald monk! You''re really way too sinister!" Looking at how the attack methods of the bald monk had changed suddenly, Lin Fan was stunned for a moment. However, when he saw how the attacks were directed towards the eyes of the Gleaming Blood Lord, he started chuckling out as well. "Benefactor, you too, you too!" Reverend Shakya turned over to Lin Fan. He was thoroughly impressed with that low blow that Lin Fan had just pulled off as well. "AHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The combined attacks of these two men had the Gleaming Blood Lord wailing out. A strong surge of energy repelled both Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya away. This tremendous amount of energy found itself infiltrating the bodies of Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya. "Bald monk! Even though this is the repressed Gleaming Blood Lord, he is still pretty horrifying!" Lin Fan warned out cautiously as his lips were now dirtied with his blood. "That''s right! However, I''ve got to say that the move you''ve just deployed was simply way too fabulous, benefactor! To think that it would deal such immense damage to the Gleaming Blood Lord!" Reverend Shakya was stunned by how tragic the Gleaming Blood Lord looked right now. "Hoho... That goes without saying. This is a skill that can create the Heavens itself, one which possesses the Dao of the world. No matter who it is, there is no way they''ll be able to endure something like this." The moment this Twisting Heaven and Earth of Lin Fan was deployed, it would bring forth with it an incredible amount of mysterious powers. "Damn it. DAMN IT!!!" At this moment, the Gleaming Blood Lord was blinded in both eyes while his groin area was being consumed by pain. "Gleaming Blood Lord, you''ve lost completely. There is no way you can defend against this Twisting Heaven and Earth from Yours Truly. Anyone who is struck by it shall suffer a pain so deadly there''s no way you can even describe it. If you''ve got any last words, now''s the time to say them." Lin Fan was filled with confidence towards this move of his. Even if Spirit of Biggra had no use, there was no way Twisting Heaven and Earth could be blocked against. "D-DESPICABLE FELLA¡­!" The Gleaming Blood Lord croaked out hoarsely. Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya exchanged knowing looks at one another and sniggered out, "You too, you too¡­!" 692 A Not-So-Perfect Ac Chapter 692: A Not-So-Perfect Act Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Benefactor, well, what should we do with the Gleaming Blood Lord now?" Reverend Shakya looked at the Gleaming Blood Lord with sparkly bright eyes. If he could reform someone as powerful as the Gleaming Blood Lord, that one be one hell of an awesome experience! "Bald monk, let Yours Truly kill him. A single glance is more than enough to tell that a demon as such must have massacred countless of innocents." This Gleaming Blood Lord was one hell of a powerful being. If Lin Fan could kill them, that was going to be quite a bit of experience points there! Who knew, there might even be some good stuff that might pop out of it! "I don''t think that''s too good. The Heavens value the virtue of compassion. How about letting this poor monk reform him instead so that he can repent and amend for his sins in the past." Looking at the pitiable state the Gleaming Blood Lord was in right now, Reverend Shakya''s heart was thirsty at just the thought of reforming him. After all, reforming such a powerful being would really be one hell of a huge gain! "Haha¡­!!!" At this moment, the Gleaming Blood Lord, who was still clutching his groin with both hands, burst out laughing wildly. That laugh was vile and evil. "Do you guys really think that you can suppress me?!" Both of the Gleaming Blood Lord''s eyes had regrown out by now. However, the pain at his groin was still the most substantial damage to him. He did not know what sort of a method this human had used to render him defenseless against it. "Eh? Oh, we can''t suppress you? How about you flip over and let Yours Truly take a look then? Are you feeling a strong energy that''s ramming itself at your inner heart? And this energy is causing you immense pain while you''re unable to draw yourself away from it at all?" Lin Fan smirked smugly. "You¡­!!!" The Gleaming Blood Lord had not expected that he would let these two ants get what they wished for. He was way too careless. If he hadn''t been, there was no way these two fellas would be able to match up to him all alone. "Benefactor, this skill of yours is way too strong. Is there any way to be released out of it?" Reverend Shakya asked curiously. "Naturally." Lin Fan chuckled. "What''s the way to break out of it?" Reverend Shakya asked once more. "Bald monk, I can tell it to you. But, you must not let this fella hear us at all." Lin Fan put on an act as he inched closer to Reverend Shakya''s ears and whispered. However, to Reverend Shakya, this method of being released from the pain was so shocking that he leaped up in astonishment. "What? The way of releasing it is to cut off that ding dong down there?" Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. To think that the release method would be this cruel! This is absolutely inconceivable! "Not good! I''ve accidentally revealed the method of release!" Reverend Shakya was surprised as he covered up his mouth quickly. His eyes were startled now, knowing that he messed up. "Bald monk! What are you doing? How could you spout out something as important as such?" Lin Fan''s expression changed immediately, "Run! We''ve got to run!" The moment the Gleaming Blood Lord caught sight of their expressions, he burst out laughing once more. "HAHA! So that''s the release method!" The Gleaming Blood Lord had been using all his might to resist the immense power that was cruising through his body right now. However, there was no use at all. Therefore, the moment he heard this method mentioned by the Reverend Shakya, he leaped with joy in his heart. "The both of you have got to die today!" Slice. He acted as quickly as he spoke. A bright flash of light streaked by as the Gleaming Blood Lord chopped down with his hand, severing that ding dong of his. "Cruel!" "Perverted!" "Inhumane!" Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya exchanged glances with one another before sighing out. "Finally, the Six Senses have come to find peace. If you were to convert over to the Buddha race, your achievements would definitely be limitless." Reverend Shakya remarked. "Hais! How can you come out to play in the adult''s world with that level of intellect? Believing in the words of just about anyone... Gosh! You really deserve to be suppressed." Lin Fan commented regrettably. "Does it hurt?" Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya asked with the same weird tone as they cast their sights at the Gleaming Blood Lord together. "Y-you guys¡­!!!" The moment the Gleaming Blood Lord severed his ding dong, he did not feel the pain disappearing in the least bit. Instead, that malevolent face of his turned ever more berserk. "Benefactor, how was my cooperation earlier on?" Reverend Shakya asked Lin Fan. "Yes, it wasn''t too bad. However, it''s a little exaggerated. But that''s fine as well. The intellect of this Gleaming Blood Lord isn''t too high. He couldn''t even tell that we were putting on an act for him." Lin Fan said. "Benefactor, you''re right. The moment I made that small action, this poor monk did realize that it was a little over the top. In fact, I think it came off as a little fake. I thought that this Gleaming Blood Lord would be able to see through it. To think that it''s as you have mentioned, benefactor. The Gleaming Blood Lord''s intellect isn''t all that high. He couldn''t tell at all!" Reverend Shakya rubbed that gleaming bald head of his as he revealed a bright smile. Looking at the two degenerates before him, the Gleaming Blood Lord nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. He was the great Demon Lord! How could he be toyed by these two ants? "Alright! ALRIGHT! Even if I have to expend all my core, I would ensure that you two are killed!" The Gleaming Blood Lord screamed out. Those eyes that were hidden beneath that mask were ever more venomous right now. "The boundless blood sea that possesses all living beings!" "This isn''t good! The Gleaming Blood Lord''s about to manifest into his true body!" Reverend Shakya''s face changed. He could sense a vast amount of energy bursting forth from the Gleaming Blood Lord''s body. The void of the Buddha''s Land began to vibrate out violently. "This¡­" Looking at the sight before him, even Lin Fan was getting startled. Instantly, the Gleaming Blood Lord turned into a puddle of blood. The puddle of blood began to boil as a tremendous amount of tainted powers filled up the entire world, causing all sorts of negative emotions to breed from it. Broop. Broop. Broop. The puddle of blood was getting larger. In the blink of an eye, it encompassed the entire world and caged them within. "How dare you two ants humiliate Your Lord as such? Your Lord is going to devour you guys!" The boundless blood sea that was filling up the sky suddenly opened up with a huge mouth. That titanic mouth was akin to a black hole. Far in the depths of that mouth, the head of the Gleaming Blood Lord was embedded within. "Benefactor, that skill of yours isn''t working anymore!" Looking at this formidable might of the Gleaming Blood Lord right now, Reverend Shakya commented out nervously. "Bald monk! No sh*t, Sherlock! I know that too!" Lin Fan was pretty taken aback by the Gleaming Blood Lord right now as well. At the same time, he did not expect that the Gleaming Blood Lord would be able to remove the BUFF from Twisting Heaven and Earth after reverting to his true body! "Benefactor, what should we do now?" Looking at the Buddha''s Land trembling under the might of the blood sea, Reverend Shakya knew that this would no longer contain the Gleaming Blood Lord. Even the Sarira of the Dragon Elephant Buddha within was finding it hard to hold out soon. "What else can we do? Pack up and run!" Lin Fan did not dare to hesitate and fled immediately. "Right, right!" Reverend Shakya did not dare to dilly dally either. Keeping his Buddha''s Land Paradise back into his body immediately, he followed closely behind Lin Fan and darted into the distance. "Haha! There''s no way you guys can escape. Within this boundary of Your Lord, there''s nowhere you guys can run off to." The Gleaming Blood Lord bellowed out with a booming voice that quaked the entire world. "Bald monk, how is this guy so strong after returning to his true body?!" Lin Fan was a little bewildered right now, and at the same time, this was quite the frustrating situation. "Benefactor! The true body of the Gleaming Blood Lord is the strongest blood in the entire world! However, returning to this form expends up a lot of his energy. After being struck by our sneak attack, he had no other way out but to turn back to his true body!" Reverend Shakya explained. "Bald monk, how can you speak like this? Could you consider that as a sneak attack? We were attacking righteously in his face!" Lin Fan said. "That''s right. You''re right too, benefactor. That''s a righteous sneak attack in the face." Reverend Shakya was realizing the errors in his speech. "F*ck! Isn''t that still a sneak attack nevertheless?" "Benefactor, we had better stop talking and save some breath so that we can continue fleeing. Otherwise, once that Gleaming Blood Lord catches up with us, both of us wouldn''t even have any scraps left at all." ¡­ 693 Might Of The Utmost Treasure Chapter 693: Might Of The Utmost Treasure Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected the Gleaming Blood Lord to be this strong after reverting to his true body. The blood seas flooded the sky, covering the Heavens and the Sun. There was no way to escape out of this at all. The moment the Gleaming Blood Lord opened his mouth, countless streaks of bloody light streamed out and attacked Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya, who retaliated immediately and dismissed them all. "Benefactor, we''ve got to think up something! Otherwise, we''re not going to get out of this alive!" Reverend Shakya did not know what he should do now as well. Even his Dragon Elephant Buddha Sarira wasn''t able to suppress this. What else could he do? "YOU GUYS ARE NOT GOING TO ESCAPE." The Gleaming Blood Lord coiled over, and wherever he passed turned into a world of blood. That tainted Qi was even infecting the entire world. In fact, some of the Spirit Qi in the surroundings was being devoured by it as well. "Scream like your mother did when I did her! You haven''t even caught up with us till now!" Looking at how insolent the Gleaming Blood Lord was, Lin Fan could not bear with it any longer. Instantly, he tossed out his hand as a rain of Sword Wills burst forth, piercing the blood sea. However, the blood sea regenerated to its prior form immediately. "You''re just wasting your efforts! Now that you have successfully riled Your Lord here, both of you shall die today!" The head embedded within that titanic mouth of the blood sea bellowed out. Pshew! Just at this moment, a streak of bright light bolted over from the distance. "Benefactor, check it out! What is that?" Reverend Shakya remarked hurriedly. "That''s my second Essence Spirit." Lin Fan did not say anything more. Controlling it with his mind, Lin Fan''s second Essence Spirit turned into a starlight that entered his body. At the same time, the second Essence Spirit brought with it the connate Element of Wood. "Benefactor, what''s wrong with you?" Reverend Shakya asked anxiously, noticing that Lin Fan wasn''t moving at all. "Bald monk, help me hold him off for a bit." Lin Fan requested. "Alright." Even though Reverend Shakya did not know what Lin Fan was up to, he still stood forth valiantly against the Gleaming Blood Lord. "Gleaming Blood Lord, this is all a misunderstanding! Please hear this poor monk out for a bit!" Reverend Shakya called out calmly. However, he was pretty flustered in his heart. "HAHA! Bald monk, have you just realized that there''s no way out of this and you''re feeling fretful now? But sure, Your Lord just has to see what else you can say." The Gleaming Blood Lord burst out laughing. ¡­ Within the Paradise¡­ "Connate Element of Wood!" The moment the Big Ancient Demon sensed this aura of the connate Element of Wood, he grew impatient in his heart. If he could fuse this connate Element of Wood with him and have all five Elements work together, he would definitely evolve into an Utmost Treasure! For every single treasure out there, it was a dream of a lifetime to evolve into an Utmost Treasure. "Whether we can succeed or not depends on this." Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. The connate Element of Wood that was emitting out a strong lifeforce began to swivel as it seeped into the Demon City. "Master, assist me in evolving!" The Big Ancient Demon floated above the Demon City cross-legged as he gave off a sturdy aura. The Five Elements were churning out right now as the Demon City was evolving as well. "Alright." Lin Fan knew that the Big Ancient Demon had to undergo a calamity. If he tided through it, he would turn into an Utmost Treasure. If he couldn''t, it would be a hell of a torment for him. Lin Fan opened up his mouth and instantly, a large dragon of powers coiled out and entered the Demon City. "Yin Yang Five Elements¡­ Revolting the Heavens and Earth!" Slapping out with both palms, the powers of Yin and Yang burst out instantly, mixing the powers of the Five Elements harmoniously. Bam! Bam! The body of the Big Ancient Demon exploded out repeatedly, with each explosion being an evolution of its own. "Shengyang Pills, burn!" Without any bit of hesitation, Lin Fan incinerated 100,000,000 Shengyang Pills. A long river of the Qi of Shengyang Pill that was akin to a heavenly ocean gushed straight into the body of the Big Ancient Demon. The Utmost Treasure was the highest state any treasure could reach. Therefore, the amount of power required by it was akin to that of a vast ocean. "Master! I can feel the calamity!" BOOOOOM! All of a sudden, a weird looking cloud vortex appeared overhead the Paradise. Black, Red, White, etc¡­ Clouds of every single color gathered in the sky above the Demon City. "The Three Plagues and Nine Calamities!" BOOM! Earthen Fire, Heavenly Winds, Thunderous Bolts, Flood Waters, etc¡­ All sorts of calamities fell at the same time. The Big Ancient Demon growled out. His might was supreme and matchless. In the face of these calamities, he wasn''t fearful in the least bit as his tough body resisted it all. Crack. The body of the Big Ancient Demon began to shatter. In the blink of an eye, the Five Elements churned out as the strong vigor of the connate Element of Wood flushed over its body, repairing it continuously. ¡­ "Bald monk! Was this the crap that you wanted to tell Your Lord here?" The Gleaming Blood Lord roared. "Ah, Benefactor Gleaming Blood, where was this poor monk at?" Reverend Shakya shook his head. He didn''t even know what in the world he was talking about at all right now. What in the world could he have in common to talk with this bloody demon about? Therefore, even Reverend Shakya himself did not know what in the world he was crapping about with this guy about. Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan behind him, getting a little worried, ''Benefactor, just what in the world are you up to? Why are you not done yet?'' "Bald monk, go to hell for Your Lord here!" At that instant, the Gleaming Blood Lord bellowed out as that boundless blood sea came gushing down once more. "Benefactor Gleaming Blood, don''t be brash about this! It''s bad to engage in fights and killings!" Looking at the scene before him, Reverend Shakya was scared silly. This poor monk wasn''t done with saying what he had to! Why was this guy striking out just like that? "Bald monk, make way!" Just as Reverend Shakya was caught at a loss and could only fight back with brute force, Lin Fan, who was motionless behind him, suddenly blasted out. "Alright, benefactor! I''ll leave this bloody demon to you!" Without any bit of hesitation, Reverend Shakya dodged to the side. Instantly, a bright flash streaked through. A Demon City that brought with it a vast and endless Demonic Qi collided forth with the rumbling blood sea. By now, the aura of the Big Ancient Demon had undergone a thorough change. A single fist could tear through the stars in the sky. That single fist was more than enough to completely destroy that rumbling and surging blood sea. "Impossible! You''re only a human! How can you possess a Lower Grade Utmost Treasure?" The Gleaming Blood Lord howled out at this moment. A Lower Grade Utmost Treasure could be considered as something beyond a weapon. It could even be considered as a race of its own. The Weapon Spirits of an Utmost Treasure could possess a sense of self-consciousness. Not only could they comprehend the Laws of the world by then, they could even cultivate their own bodies. "Hmph! Aren''t you surprised?" Lin Fan was very approving of that punch by the Big Ancient Demon. Indeed, that was really strong. This guy hadn''t let all his efforts gone to waste. "Benefactor, the surprises and joy that you''ve brought for this poor monk is truly one too many!" Reverend Shakya gasped in astonishment. This was an Utmost Treasure! Even he himself had yet to come across a true Utmost Treasure just yet! "Haha! Bald monk, are you stunned too? I''ll let you watch something more stunning soon." Lin Fan burst out laughing. With an Utmost Treasure in his hands right now, the world practically belonged to him. "Gleaming Blood Lord! Your doom is here! Today, I shall let you know of the prowess of my Utmost Treasure!" "Shengyang Pills, burn!" "Demon God''s descent!" Waving his hands, 300,000,000 Shengyang Pills were burnt as they allowed the Big Ancient Demon to go completely berserk. ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!! This single growl of the Big Ancient Demon brought forth with it an unparalleled Demonic Qi while his body began to expand rapidly. In fact, there were even sounds of cracking as though he was breaking out of his cocoon shell. All of a sudden, three pairs of arms burst forth from the body of the Big Ancient Demon along with a set of wings made up of flesh! This was the great god of the Demon race, the Eight-armed Demon God. "Hmph! Even if it''s an Utmost Treasure, Your Lord here isn''t afraid!" The Gleaming Blood Lord screamed out as a bright red light flashed above his blood sea and swallowed out at the Big Ancient Demon. The eight arms of the Big Ancient Demon danced, forming a ferocious typhoon that tore the blood sea apart entirely. "How could this be?" The Gleaming Blood Lord wailed out in pain, "Damn it! You burnt up Shengyang Pills to allow that Utmost Treasure to go into a frenzy!" The head of the Gleaming Blood Lord that was embedded within that gigantic mouth looked at everything in disbelief. Instantly, the Big Ancient Demon sent a punch into that titanic mouth of the blood sea, causing it to rupture out entirely. "IMPOSSIBLE! I''M THE GREAT GLEAMING BLOOD LORD! I''M IMMORTAL AND UNKILLABLE!" The Gleaming Blood Lord had never expected that he would come to such a pitiful end. BAM! The blood sea was destroyed. The only thing left standing was the Big Ancient Demon with his unparalleled supreme might across the world. "Huh? What happened to all my experience points?" Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. However, he suddenly came to the realization that there were no notifications of experience points from the system! Could it be that the Gleaming Blood Lord wasn''t dead yet?! "Benefactor! The Gleaming Blood Lord has seized the opportunity to escape with a single drop of blood!" Suddenly, Reverend Shakya pointed out to a shining red spot in the distance and yelled out. "F*ck! Let''s hurry up and chase!" Now that he was at the end of this slaughter, how could he allow the Gleaming Blood Lord to make his escape? Lin Fan''s body flashed nimbly as he hunted after that blood drop. 694 The Master Of Geniuses Chapter 694: The Master Of Geniuses Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "This motherf*cker really knows how to run!" Lin Fan chased in hot pursuit. Damn it! He was just that single step away from killing that Gleaming Blood Lord entirely! How could he let that fella get away? "The Gleaming Blood Lord is not the Gleaming Blood Lord for show! To think that he could escape this fast with just a single drop of his blood! This is truly startling for this poor monk to witness!" Reverend Shakya lamented with a look of respect in his face, "Seems like anyone can produce an astounding amount of power when stuck in dire straits. This Gleaming Blood Lord is a very good example of that." "Bald monk, the f*ck are you praising him for?" "Benefactor, it''s just a slight acknowledgment that I was giving him, that''s all!" Reverend Shakya said exasperatedly. "You little scoundrel, Gleaming Blood Lord! You had better stop there for Yours Truly!" At this moment, Lin Fan was giving it his everything. However, there was still quite some distance between him and the Gleaming Blood Lord. "You two beasts! Your Lord will definitely not let you guys off!" The Gleaming Blood Lord was raging with fire within his heart right now. He was in so much turmoil he couldn''t even bring himself to tears. To think that he would be relegated to such a state by these two ants! If he hadn''t experienced this personally, he wouldn''t have believed that this would one day happen to him even if he were threatened with death. "That''s right! Even if you don''t want to let us off, you''ve got to come to a stop and fight us for a good 300 rounds!" Lin Fan yelled out. However, to Lin Fan''s dismay, the Gleaming Blood Lord was only focused on running. He had no intentions of fighting Lin Fan for a good 300 rounds at all. "Damn it! All of you just wait for Your Lord here!" The Gleaming Blood Lord did not want to say anything any longer. "Benefactor Gleaming Blood, the Heavens take mercy on the living. The torments of life are endless. It is for the best that you repent as soon as you can. This poor monk swears that I''ll definitely not kill you!" Reverend Shakya was truly sincere about reforming the Gleaming Blood Lord. Even though it was only a single drop of fresh blood right now, as long as he put in the effort, he was sure that the Gleaming Blood Lord could return to his initial self. By then, if he could reform that Gleaming Blood Lord with that cultivation state, the amount of faith provided would be limitless! "Bald monk, you had better shut your damn mouth for Your Lord here! Wait till the day Your Lord regains his power! That will be the day of the Buddha race''s annihilation!" The Gleaming Blood Lord lashed out in anger. He wouldn''t even trust a single one of the words of this bald monks. For the Gleaming Blood Lord, everyone from the Buddha race was sanctimonious. "F*ck! You bloody sh*t, to think that you would refuse the dignity that this poor monk has chosen to offer you? Today, this poor monk is going to reform you! Benefactor Lin, after you catch this fella, please hand him over to your poor monk here! Otherwise, this poor monk would not have peace of mind!" Reverend Shakya said. "Fart off! You can''t get peace of mind? What has that got to do with Yours Truly here? Yours Truly has spent so much effort walloping this Gleaming Blood Lord till he''s left as just a single drop of blood now. I''ve even wasted hundreds of millions of Shengyang Pills! If I don''t kill him, I won''t even recoup the losses in the slightest bit! Bloody bald monk, if you dare to snatch him away from Yours Truly, Yours Truly will ensure that you spend the rest of your life carrying those two lumps on your chest!" How could Lin Fan not know what this bald monk was thinking about? At the same time, how could he allow the bald monk to do as he wished? "Ah benefactor, those of the Buddha race possess the virtue of generosity. Since you desire it, this bald monk shall naturally grant it to you. Then, I shall hand this Gleaming Blood Lord over to you then, benefactor!" Even though Reverend Shakya felt miserable in his heart, he did not dare to defy the words of Lin Fan. What if this fella truly did not revert his chest back to normal? Wouldn''t he be dead meat then? "Bald monk, you''re simply way too dirty. However, I''m not going to continue crapping with you here. Yours Truly is going to increase my speed now." Lin Fan did not want to continue nagging along with the bald monk. In the blink of an eye, he used So Near, Yet So Far. "Gleaming Blood Lord, there''s no way you''re going to escape!" Lin Fan could be considered to have gone all in for this battle. All of his Shengyang Pills were completely expended. If he did not kill this Gleaming Blood Lord, then he was going to take a hell of a loss! The Gleaming Blood Lord turned around hurriedly and took a look in a shock. To think that the speed of this human would be this fast! In the blink of an eye, the Gleaming Blood Lord burst forth with a beam of glowing blood as his speed increased as well. "Damned fella! To think that you would be forcing Your Lord here to waste the last bit of my Essence Blood!" The Gleaming Blood Lord was burning with rage in his heart. If he managed to escape this time around, who knew how long it would take him to recover back to his peak status. Back when he was suppressed by those three Buddhas, it took him a thousand years to recover just a mere ten percent of his powers. This time around, it would definitely be nothing short of a few dozens of thousands of years if he wanted to recover fully. Damn it! The Gleaming Blood Lord was filled with an endless amount of hatred right now. However, there was nothing he could do about it. "Benefactor, watch out!" All of a sudden, Reverend Shakya suddenly yelled out. Far in the distance, a gigantic hand suddenly appeared. The hand seemed like a hand of the Firmaments itself that could grab at everything in this world. The entire world beneath seemed to be under the control of this one hand. Piak! All of a sudden, the escaping Gleaming Blood Lord was suddenly grabbed by this gigantic hand. There was no chance for him to fight back at all. "What the f*ck?" Lin Fan came to a stop and was taken aback. He did not know what in the world was going on with this hand. "ARGH! LET GO OF YOUR LORD HERE! YOUR LORD IS THE GREAT GLEAMING BLOOD LORD!" The Gleaming Blood Lord was trapped within that hand. However, no matter how hard he tried to struggle, he couldn''t break free of it at all. "Benefactor, what''s the situation right now?" Reverend Shakya was slightly rattled at this situation that was happening. He was pretty bewildered at what was going on. "Are you dumb? Can''t you tell? Obviously, someone''s here to steal away the fruits of our labor! The Gleaming Blood Lord was walloped by us till he was down to a single drop of blood! And this gigantic hand is just trying to seize the opportunity to steal our prey away! Damn it!" Lin Fan was utterly displeased right now. ''Daddy has been fighting here for half a day, and now someone wants to come and take a cheap victory?'' "To think that even the supremely unparalleled Gleaming Blood Lord would meet with an end as such today. Seems like what goes around comes around. Karma isn''t a pleasant thing to receive." From the void, a figure suddenly stood out. This figure was wearing a grey cotton shirt, and had a long white beard hanging from his chin. Standing there, he did have some sort of a resemblance to a deity. "This is Feng Qingzi here. Nice to meet the both of you." The bearded old man had a benevolent look on his face as he remarked calmly. "What? To think that it''s him!" The moment Reverend Shakya heard this name, his face changed immediately. "Bald monk, you know who he is?" Looking at the expression on Reverend Shakya''s face, Lin Fan asked curiously. "Yes. He is a renowned powerful being of the Ancient Saint World. Many geniuses were under the guidance of this Feng Qingzi here. One could even say that he''s the Master of geniuses." Reverend Shakya''s eyes were sparkling right now. It was as though the best thing that could happen to him right now would be if he could receive some guidance from this man himself. "F*ck! What a bigshot! But, I can''t tell that at all!" Lin Fan looked at this old man before him in shock. To think that this plain and unassuming looking old man would be that big! "Everything is just a reputation that was blown up by the world. Seems like this little monk here knows a thing or two about this old man here, eh?" Feng Qingzi''s face grinned as he felt gleeful in his heart. While a tree lived by its bark, a human lived by his skin. Even though Feng Qingzi''s cultivation was mighty and deep, he still could not contain that pride he felt when his juniors were looking at him with such reverence. "This poor monk here is Shakya. Greetings to Senior Feng Qingzi." Lin Fan''s mind started tinkering. Based on the situation right now, he had better give it some proper thoughts. "Bald monk, do you think this fella is going to give us some guidance?" Lin Fan whispered softly. "Most likely. Usually, the places where Senior Feng Qingzi appears would be places where geniuses would receive guidance from him. Seems like I, Shakya, am truly a genius of the Buddha race. To think that I could catch the attention of Senior Feng Qingzi." Reverend Shakya replied in ecstasy. "F*ck! You shameless sh*t!" Looking at the self-important look on Reverend Shakya''s face right now, Lin Fan cast him a look of disdain. If it were truly a genius they were talking about, there could be no one else but Yours Truly here! However, Yours Truly would have to first check out just what the cultivation state of this old man is first. In a flash, Lin Fan sized up the old man from head to toe. ''Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state.'' However, the feeling that this old man was giving to Lin Fan was pretty frightening. In fact, even the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel, might not be a match for him at all. Strong! Indeed, he was really strong! 695 Lets Make A Wager Chapter 695: Let''s Make A Wager Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Little buddy there, your potential is unparalleled. The extent of your growth in a mere span of four years has been amazing. If I were to give you even more time, wouldn''t you truly be something?" Feng Qingzi came before Lin Fan with a smile. "You know of me?" Lin Fan was slightly taken aback. However, it became clear to him before long. Damn! Yours Truly was a flirtatious character. Wherever he went, he would naturally be the center of attraction. Therefore, it was understandable that this old man would know of him. "A year ago, little buddy, you fought against the Essence Spirit of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race solo. This old fellow here is aware of that event." Feng Qingzi''s sight did not leave Lin Fan in the slightest bit. It was as though he was trying his best to see through Lin Fan entirely, to see just what sort of capabilities this young lad here had that he could grow to such an extent in just four years. As for Reverend Shakya by the side, he had long been left in the dust by Feng Qingzi. "Senior Feng Qingzi, this poor monk¡­" Reverend Shakya wanted to make an introduction so that Senior Feng Qingzi would pay him some attention. However, just as Reverend Shakya had started with his sentence, he was interrupted by Feng Qingzi. "Little monk of the Buddha race, this old fellow knows who you are." The moment Feng Qingzi was done with this sentence, he did not say anything any longer and continued staring at Lin Fan fixedly. "Indeed, your caliber is unmatched. This old fellow here has seen many, many, many geniuses. However, there is none with a potential like yours." Feng Qingzi acknowledged. "Se¡­nior¡­!" Feeling like he was neglected, Reverend Shakya was feeling pretty dejected right now. This was especially the case when he caught sight of that gloating smile on Lin Fan''s face. Reverend Shakya felt even more pained at that moment. This poor monk could be considered as a genius of the Buddha race as well! Why wouldn''t he just take an extra look at him? "Little buddy, what do you think about taking me as your master?" Back when Lin Fan''s name was skyrocketing up the fugitive list, he had already attracted Feng Qingzi''s attention. On the fugitive list, it was unheard of for a living being to bolt up the list this quickly. There was no precedence to this at all. As such, Feng Qingzi took the liberty of exiting his seclusion in search of Lin Fan. And this one search took him a couple of years. In fact, there would even be times when Feng Qingzi would pay a visit to the jails of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race to check them out. That was just in case a genius as such might be captured by an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Later on, he caught wind of some news. With that, he started searching all the way and eventually found Lin Fan here. When he caught sight of how Lin Fan suppressed the Gleaming Blood Lord, Feng Qingzi was especially determined on taking this lad as his disciple. ''This old man must be sick.'' Looking at that penetrative look being given off by Feng Qingzi, Lin Fan could feel his spirits being rattled. There was a feeling of his anus being peeped at by someone. The moment Reverend Shakya heard that Senior Feng Qingzi was keen on taking Lin Fan as a disciple, he was extremely startled. Feng Qingzi was a great man, whose name was starkly known across the entire Ancient Saint World! There were countless geniuses who wanted to take him as their master, but none of them could catch his eye at all. To think that Feng Qingzi would take the initiative to step forth and even ask for Benefactor Lin to be his disciple? This was something that had Reverend Shakya envious to no ends. If only he could take Feng Qingzi as his master, he would have truly gone up in status to a whole new level by then! However, the moment Lin fan heard these words, he could only scoff in his heart. ''Huehue¡­Take in Yours Truly as a disciple? This guy has got to be dreaming!'' What sort of a person was Yours Truly? This was a God with a system to his name! Furthermore, he was the Grandmaster of Saint Devil Sect! If he were to take someone as his master, wouldn''t he be below someone then? "Benefactor Lin, what are you still hesitating about? Senior Feng Qingzi is a great man like no other! There have been countless geniuses who had wanted Senior Feng Qingzi as their master, but they were far from qualified!" Looking at the hesitation on Lin Fan''s actions, Reverend Shakya hurried instantly. He could not wish for more than for Senior Feng Qingzi to take him in as a disciple! But, it was a pity that Senior Feng Qingzi had not set his eyes on him. This was pretty much a sin for Reverend Shakya. "Bald monk, cut your crap." Lin Fan tossed a glance over at Reverend Shakya. However, there was a strange glint in that look. Reverend Shakya was a sharp person. The moment he caught sight of Lin Fan''s expression, his heart jerked momentarily. ''Not good! Benefactor Lin is plotting something again!'' Even though Reverend Shakya had not been with Lin Fan for all that long, he could tell what sort of a person Benefactor Lin was in general already. "So, you''re Senior Feng Qingzi, right?" Lin Fan sized him up from head to toe. "Once you formally acknowledge this old fellow as your master, you can call me Revered Master." Feng Qingzi said in a calm tone. Given his prestige, if he ever mentioned that he wanted to take a disciple in, it would be probable that there would be no genius in the Ancient Saint World who could sit still over the news. And this little buddy of the Human race was pretty decent indeed. To think that he could maintain his composure up till now. This was truly befitting as a disciple that this old fellow himself had taken a liking to. "Huh? I''ve yet to acknowledge you, man. Furthermore, I don''t even know if you''ve truly got what it takes." Lin Fan said. "Haha¡­ Those are needless worries, little buddy. This old fellow has traversed through the entire Ancient Saint World. There is no one who doesn''t know or hasn''t heard of my name. There have been many geniuses who had wanted me to take them in as my disciples, but most of them haven''t been to my taste at all." Feng Qingzi chuckled out. "It isn''t because I''m over worrying. The fact remains that I''ve lived my entire life without a master, and have gotten to where I am because of my own self learning. There have been countless great men such as yourself who have wanted me to take them as my masters. However, because none of them have ever passed my test, they all backed off in failure eventually." "What? Self learning?" The moment Feng Qingzi heard the words of Lin Fan, his expression changed instantly, evidently somewhat disbelieving of it. Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan as some disbelief was starting to bubble in his heart as well. Who was he trying to bluff? Bloody hell, no master? How could anyone get this strong without a master? "That''s right. If you can get through my test, then that will be the time when I''ll acknowledge that you have the capabilities to be the Revered Master of me, Lin Fan. But, by the looks of it, I don''t think that you have the confidence to pull through it either." Lin Fan said with an unconvinced tone. "Haha! What a joke! Is there anything in this world that this old fellow here is not capable of?" Feng Qingzi burst out laughing as though he had just heard some sort of a funny joke. "See! You''re bragging again. How about you go slay the Utmost Being of the Ancient race right now?" Lin Fan said. ''Cough!'' The moment Feng Qingzi heard these words, he coughed out instantly. He then waved his hand dismissively, "L-little buddy! This is a grave matter. The Utmost Beings are not people whom you can kill as and when you like to." "Alright, we''ll skip that for now then. Do you wish to accept my challenge then?" Lin Fan asked. However, he sniggered out sinisterly in his heart. He was going to lure this old man in bit by bit. Even though this old man was really strong, Lin Fan had never once thought of taking someone as his master. After all, he was someone with a system. As long as he were to progress steadily, he would definitely turn into an invincible existence someday. That was something that he could say with certainty. "Hahaha! This is a first in the world indeed! The world has only known of disciples going through tests in order to acknowledge someone as their master. To think that there would be such a thing as a master taking in a test for a disciple! Alright, speak your mind then. What test is it? This old fellow here might as well open up your vision to a brand new world." Feng Qingzi chuckled out. However, it wasn''t something he was really bothered about. "Give me some time to think about it." Lin Fan snickered in his heart as he began to contemplate deeply. On the sidelines, Reverend Shakya was watching with a throbbing heart. Indeed, comparisons would be the death of someone. To think that he wanted to be Senior Feng Qingzi''s disciple so badly, yet the other party wouldn''t even look at him at all! But at the same time, he did not know what sort of a test this Benefactor Lin was thinking of. However, given the crafty nature of Benefactor Lin, there was no way in hell this was going to be something good. "I''ve got it." Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy, "The test is simple. I''ll run for a duration of ten breaths. If you can catch me, we''ll consider it as my loss. However, if you can''t find me, it''ll be your loss. How about that?" "So simple?" Feng Qingzi looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. To think that the test would be this simple! Given his cultivation state, a thought was all it took for him to control the world in his palms. Not to talk about even ten breaths, a hundred, heck, even a thousand breaths would be no issue at all. "Of course¡­not! How could it be that simple? You''ve got to hand over all the storage rings on your fingers. Oh, also that Essence Spirit of the Gleaming Blood Lord. Otherwise, if I were to hide and you were to choose not to find me or something, wouldn''t it be a waste of my time?" Lin Fan said. "Sure, no problems." Feng Qingzi was really confident in himself. Therefore, he did not hesitate at all. "Okay. You must be willing to lose if you make a wager. Then, this is a done deal as such!" Lin Fan received over the storage rings of Feng Qingzi. His heart was overwhelmed as though flowers had just blossomed within. "Bald monk, let us take our leave." Grabbing Reverend Shakya with him, Lin Fan tunneled far into the distance. Feng Qingzi stroked his white beard and smiled calmly. This was in the bag for sure. Everything was in the palms of his hands. Even if they were to escape to the ends of the world, they wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp. ''How the young ones are these days¡­ They are truly too na?ve, and do not know of the immensities of the world at all.'' A duration of ten breaths? This old fellow could catch up with them by just blinking a few times. 696 Little Buddy, Come On Out! Chapter 696: Little Buddy, Come On Out! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Benefactor, why do you not want to take him as a master? This is Senior Feng Qingzi we''re talking about! Do you know how many geniuses have tried bowing to him as a master but failed?" Reverend Shakya said with a throbbing heart. "If you want to take him as a master, go and do it on your own! Bald monk, are you going bonkers over wishing for a master?" "Oh, I''d LOVE to! But, it''s a pity that Senior Feng Qingzi does not take an eye upon this bald monk. No matter what, this poor monk here is a genius of the Buddha race! How is it that I turned into someone incapable in the eyes of Senior Feng Qingzi?" Reverend Shakya remarked regrettably. "Cut the crap! This old man isn''t too smart anyways. Did you see that? His storage ring! The amount of treasures within this must be immeasurable!" Lin Fan said excitedly. "So what if they are immeasurable? I guarantee that Senior Feng Qingzi would definitely appear before you instantaneously once the time''s up. By then, all you can do is look at this storage ring go." Reverend Shakya replied. "Bald monk, why are you so stupid? Forget it, I''m not going to bother talking more with you. Later on, don''t resist me. I''m going to keep you within my treasure first." Lin Fan remarked. "Benefactor, are you for real? This is the storage ring of Senior Feng Qingzi!" Reverend Shakya called out in astonishment. Feng Qingzi was a crazily powerful being! If his items were to be so easily taken, everyone would have done so long ago! "Of course, I''m for real. Who''s kidding with you now? Alright, time''s about to be up. Once I''m done with this heist, I''m going to be helluva rich!" Lin Fan did not wait for the bald monk to say anything anymore as he kept him within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. By now, five breaths had already passed. This time around, Lin Fan ran faster than anyone could have ever done so. However, he knew that this Feng Qingzi was someone with real capabilities as well. No matter how far he ran, he would definitely be caught by this guy in a jiffy. He had to think up a plan. "Old man, you''re the one who came knocking on my doorsteps. You can''t blame Yours Truly for this!" Lin Fan did feel a little guilty for taking this old man''s storage ring all for his own. However, when he thought of his accomplishments to come in the future, he forgave himself. He was definitely someone who was going to go at the Ancient race with his life from here on forth! Well, this storage ring of the old man? He might as well just take it as a form of support from an elder for his junior then! "Stealth!" "Aura retract!" Lin Fan laid flat on the ground, staring up at the skies. He did not believe that the old man could truly find him out. He had the system to help him hide his aura. Even if it were a super duper ultra powerful being, they would definitely not be able to find him out. ¡­ Ten breaths were up¡­ Back when Lin Fan had run away, Feng Qingzi sent out his consciousness to check it out. He found out that this lad had run all the way forward before coming to a stop somewhere. He then grinned. After that, Feng Qingzi did not hurry at all. He just waited out slowly as he took back his consciousness. The strength of this little buddy from the Human race was decent. At the same time, his potential was unparalleled. However, even if that were the case, it was still far too weak for Feng Qingzi. There were all sort of mythical uses unlocked when one got to Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. If one weren''t of this cultivation state, they wouldn''t be able to sense it at all. No matter how far he ran, Feng Qingzi could appear before him in the blink of an eye. "This little buddy is interesting indeed. But that''s fine. Ten breaths are up now. Time to go seek him out." Feng Qingzi stroked that white beard of his as he smiled gently. With that, the disposition of a great man was emanated out from him instantly. However, just as Feng Qingzi was trying to seek out Lin Fan''s location, his face changed. "How can this be?" Feng Qingzi''s face was turning terrible right now. Unable to believe it, he tried searching once more. Using his consciousness to sweep through the world, no matter which direction he looked at, there was no trace at all. "Impossible! How can this be possible?" Feng Qingzi was no longer able to maintain his composure. This was something that was absolutely inconceivable in his mind! Even though that little buddy of the Human race was strong, how could he possibly escape his search? At that moment, Feng Qingzi leaped forth from the ground and headed in the direction where Lin Fan was. "This old fellow''s storage ring is still in the hands of the other party!" "No. Things probably wouldn''t go wrong. That little buddy of the Human race has his mind set on killing the Ancient race beings. Naturally, he is someone just and righteous, and would definitely not covet my storage ring. Now that the little buddy is in hiding, if I can''t find him, he would definitely show himself out for sure!" Feng Qingzi consoled himself at this moment. "Little buddy, where can you be?" Feng Qingzi called out. His long, white beard started to quiver slightly as well. Evidently, he was pretty restless right now. "How could this be? Even if it''s a mere skill that hides one''s aura, he should definitely not be able to escape the detection of this old man''s search!" Feng Qingzi looked out in all directions and spread his consciousness out as well. However, he still could not find any trace of Lin Fan at all. "He''s here!" Lin Fan laid on the ground and looked up into the sky. At this moment, Feng Qingzi was floating there and searching for him in all directions. "Hehe. This time around, the old man truly got scammed, eh?" Lin Fan smirked indifferently. Ever since he had entered Stealth mode, Lin Fan did not budge at all. This guy was such a powerful old man. If that were the case, the amount of treasures within his storage ring must definitely be inestimable. If he were to just waste time as such, it would definitely belong to him eventually! Time passed by the second and minute¡­ Feng Qingzi was starting to feel really uneasy. Looking at the darkening skies, Feng Qingzi sensed that something was not right. "Little buddy, come on out! You''re right, this old fellow here has lost. I''m not going to insist on having you as a disciple any longer!" Feng Qingzi called out. However, other than the cold, lonely breeze that was accompanying him, there was nothing else moving at all. "Little buddy, don''t mess around anymore! Yes, this old fellow was the one bragging! I truly can''t find you! Please come on out!" "Little bug, if you don''t come out and you''re caught by this old fellow here, I''m not going to be courteous to you at all!" "Aiyah! Little buddy, please! I''m pleading to you! Please come on out!" The supreme great man, Feng Qingzi, was pained beyond words right now. He had a feeling that he was scammed. He was truly scammed by that little buddy from the Human race! The current Feng Qingzi was bashing on himself for making that gamble. At the same time, he was deeply regretting that confidence of his right now! Given his strength, he was certain that no one in this world would be able to escape from under his eyelids. However, the current situation had Feng Qingzi feeling as though he was given a tight slap across the face. ''This robbery by Yours Truly¡­Am I being a little too much?'' Looking at the heart wrenching expression of Feng Qingzi, Lin Fan could not help but feel like he was in a spot right now. However, in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan had already come up with the perfect excuse for himself. ''It''s all for the sake of the thousands of races.'' Even though this old man''s strength was decent, he wouldn''t even dare to go kill the Utmost Being of the Ancient race! The guts he possessed were simply way too small. Since that was the case, the burden of the responsibility would lie on Lin Fan''s shoulders then. ''Even though the Ancient race is strong, Yours Truly isn''t afraid.'' The wealth of such a powerful being must definitely be immense. If he could make use of it, his strength would definitely skyrocket for sure! After he had thought through things, Lin Fan no longer had the same feeling of guilt any longer. The days and nights switched places. The sun was shining brightly as a pair of sleazy eyes were checking out the situation up in the void. Lin Fan truly had to give it to this old man. To think that he could stand there for an entire day and night. It seemed as though he was ready to wait it out with Yours Truly. At the same time, Feng Qingzi was truly regretful of his actions. If he had known that this would be the case, he would have never handed his storage ring to the other party! At the same time, he was remorseful over accepting of this wager. Scam. This was a downright scam! ''This lad should still be nearby somewhere. If I''m going to continue standing here, this lad would certainly not appear for sure. Seems like the only way is for me to go into hiding as well.'' The moment Feng Qingzi thought of this, he disappeared from where he was in the blink of an eye. Entering the void, he waited from there patiently. ''Eh? Has he gone away?'' Looking at Feng Qingzi''s departure, Lin Fan was puzzled. ''No, that can''t be. The old man is trying to scam me. This trick has been used by me countless times. There''s no way I''m going to fall for it!'' ''But, since that''s the case, then so be it. It''s been a long time since I''ve taken a good rest as well. I''ll just sleep here for an entire month then!'' After that, Lin Fan did not think of anything much any longer. He closed his eyes and went straight to sleep. First, he would sleep this guy off for an entire month before deciding on his next course of action. 697 While Virtue Is A Single Foot Tall, The Demon Is Ten Feet Tall Chapter 697: While Virtue Is A Single Foot Tall, The Demon Is Ten Feet Tall Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the void, Feng Qingzi was watching the situation below with eyes wide open. As long as this lad were to come out, he would definitely arrest him right there and teach him a good lesson. How could he take the items of this old fellow here? Where was the heavenly justice in it all? At the same time, Lin Fan was observing the situation up in the void with eyes wide open as well. He was feeling a little exasperated. This old man was simply way too crafty! But fine, so be it then. Time to see who could hold out for the longest. Right now, Lin Fan laid on the ground without daring to budge a single inch. Such a powerful being would definitely be able to pick up on even the slightest changes in the air currents. Therefore, for safety''s sake, Lin Fan chose not to move at all. Even if there were no disturbances, he kept his still. Three days later¡­ Feng Qingzi did not appear any longer. Lin Fan felt that by now, that old man should have left. After all, anyone with a normal intellect would have definitely assumed that he would have run off instead of staying where he was without budging an inch at all. However, just as Lin Fan was about to get up, a figure appeared in the void. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this figure, he was momentarily scared sh*tless as he went back to being a dead corpse obediently. ''Bloody hell! This old man is really dodgy! To think that he would choose not to emerge for the past few days. But the moment he emerged, it was really earthshattering!'' Lin Fan was truly speechless right now. He was nearly shocked silly by this old man! "It''s been three days. Could he truly not be here? Seems like I can only head elsewhere to seek him." Feng Qingzi checked out the situation outside. He looked way more haggard than he was just a couple of days ago. After he said that, he delved right into the void once more. However, this time around, Lin Fan discovered a golden beam descending from the sky. To his surprise, that golden beam was from a storage ring! ''Holy f*ck! This old man here is luring me to commit a crime!'' The moment Lin Fan caught sight of that golden sparkling storage ring, he was rendered pretty speechless. ''Just what sort of a person is this old man taking me for? Did he really think that Yours Truly was someone with an insatiable greed?'' Lin Fan was angered in his heart right now. This was a form of provocation! This was one last ditch at scamming him before he left! How could such a powerful being neglect something just like that! Was he taking Yours Truly for a fool?! ''No, I''m not going out. Definitely not going out.'' Lin Fan shut his eyes tightly, determined not to be seduced by this storage ring before him. At this moment within the void¡­ Feng Qingzi looked at the storage ring he had just dropped with a fixated gaze. If he wanted to catch the wolf, he must be willing to pay the price. He refused to believe that he couldn''t lure that lad out. From the unknowns, there was a gut feeling that Feng Qingzi had, telling him that the lad from the Human race did not leave and was just hiding around in the void. This was a sort of sixth sense that one would obtain after entering the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. Towards oncoming danger, towards treasure, they had a sense towards things. ''Hmph! This old fellow here refuses to believe that you wouldn''t come out. And once you do, this old man is going to give you one tight slap to teach you a good lesson. At such a young and tender age, how can you learn something such as stealing and scamming an old man?'' Feng Qingzi was angered right now. If one did not experience it for themselves, they would not understand the pain in his heart right now. Within the storage ring that was scammed away by Lin Fan were treasures that were accumulated by Feng Qingzi over a few thousand years. If he were to lose them just like that, it would truly be heartbreaking. Just like that, yet another ten days passed¡­ Lin Fan was close to his breaking point now. ''Holy f*ck! Is this old man going to leave or what?'' Lin Fan was utterly exasperated right now, ''Could it be that the storage ring on the ground is truly something that the old man had left behind due to a moment of carelessness?'' After hesitating for quite some time, Lin Fan decided on waiting still. By the looks of it, this old man seemed like someone cunning with many plans. The only reason why he had managed to deceive him this time around was all thanks to the old man''s overconfidence. However, now that the old man knew that he was scammed, he must definitely be making all sorts of plans to capture him back. BOOM! All of a sudden, a loud explosion rang out. "Feng Qingzi, what are you doing over at my territory?" An aura of unparalleled might burst forth from the void. This aura was extremely overbearing, filled with a tyrannical nature. ''Isn''t this the aura of the Utmost Being, Cruel?'' The moment Lin Fan sensed this aura, his face changed immediately. "Cruel, this old man came forth to settle something. I shall leave now." ¡­ ''Indeed! That old man did not leave at all!'' The moment Lin Fan heard the voice of Feng Qingzi, his heart jerked a little. Holy f*ck! This old man was really too good at enduring! To think that he could tolerate for this long! "Hmph. Do you think you can come and go as you wish? Stay here!" The voice of the Utmost Being, Cruel, was akin to a booming thunderbolt right now. The moment he struck out, the void trembled. In a flash, Feng Qingzi''s body shifted out nimbly as he dived into the void in the distance. Bang! Boom! Thump! Whoosh! The battle that ensued was earthshattering. Eventually, it moved further and further away into the void at the far reaches of the skies. ''To think that the one who would save me eventually would turn out to be the Utmost Being, Cruel.'' Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If not for the appearance of the Utmost Being, who knew how long more this old man was going to wait for. But, as they said, ''all''s well that ends well.'' Eventually, the old man still left. However, right at that moment, Lin Fan''s sight was caught by a dazzling golden flash! "Hahaha! That old man has forgotten about his storage ring!" The moment Lin Fan saw this, his heart leaped with joy. What was this called again? Right, trying to catch a chicken but ending up losing the rice used to lure it? Did Yours Truly really come across as someone that easy to deal with? Based on the outcome? Obviously not. "Rich! I''m definitely rich for sure this time around! Oh well, this storage ring that you''ve dropped, old man? I guess it should belong to me, oh ho!" Lin Fan stood up straight and walked towards the storage ring immediately. But right now, safety came before anything else. Lin Fan still did not exit his Stealth status. Looking at the storage ring, Lin Fan gulped down his saliva and stretched out that kind and compassionate hand of his. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Jail of Greed'' "EH?" The moment Lin Fan touched the storage ring, the notification from the system rang out. When Lin Fan heard the sound of the notification, he was stumped entirely. "Holy f*ck! That old man scammed me!" The color drained from Lin Fan''s face immediately. He wanted to toss away the storage ring. However, before he could react, a bright burst of light shone out from the storage ring. It took on the shape of a jail, trapping Lin Fan within it. "Earth tunneling!" Without any bit of hesitation, Lin Fan wanted to tunnel into the ground. However, he realized that the ground seemed to have been sealed up! No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get into it at all! "Haha¡­HAHAHA!!!" All of a sudden, a cheery laughter chirped through the world. "How now, lad? You''ve been tricked, haven''t you?" A figure appeared before Lin Fan. And when Lin Fan caught sight of who it was, he was flabbergasted. Two streams of tears flowed streaked down his face gently. "While virtue is a single foot tall, the demon is ten feet tall." "Old man, weren''t you chased by the Utmost Being of the Ancient race?" Lin Fan could not even bring himself to cry out over his anguish right now. This was the last stretch now. To think that he would be done in by this old man. "Utmost Being of the Ancient race? Oh, did you see him? That''s just an aura that this old man here simulated out. How now? Do you submit?" Feng Qingzi laughed out brightly. All of those sulky feelings he had accumulated over the past few days had disappeared entirely by now. "You¡­!" Lin Fan had nothing to say right now. His plan was already well laid out. To think that this old man''s plan would be even craftier than his. There was always someone better than one out there. Seemed like there were people who were way more cunning than he was. "Now, are you willing to take this old fellow here as your master?" Lin Fan, "¡­" 698 I Was Brought Up Being Threatened. Chapter 698: I Was Brought Up Being Threatened. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had not expected this old man to be so crafty and have such a deeply laid out plan. To think that he would fall into his trap in a moment of carelessness. "Young lad, the path that this old fellow has been through isn''t something you can imagine. Then again, when I was young back then, I was also someone with an immense caliber to my name. But, the fact that you''re able to make a fool out of me to this extent is something worth being proud of. You''re a disciple that this old fellow is taking in for sure. Under my guidance, you will definitely be able to surpass me for in the future." Feng Qingzi was extremely pleased right now. The more he looked at this lad before him, the more he was satisfied with him. Cultivation wasn''t dependant on one''s potential only. It depended on one''s smarts as well. All of those stone-heads who only knew how to cultivate day and night without having any brains would ultimately come to no good end. Furthermore, there were so many geniuses and people with unparalleled potential amongst the beings of the thousands of races. But as the saying went, ''The true king is the last one left standing.'' Only those who could manage to live till the end could deserve to be the winner. Lin Fan rolled his eyes. Why in the world did these words sound so familiar? ''You should be proud.'' Bloody hell! These were the type of words that Yours Truly had always told everyone else out there! However, given the situation right now, Lin Fan could only sigh out helplessly. At this moment, Lin Fan released the bald monk out from the Heaven and Earth Smelt. After trapping the bald monk for such a long time, he didn''t even know if the latter would go crazy because of it. "Aiyah! I''m finally let out! How now, benefactor? Did you manage to run away? I''m gonna say this first! Those who were present are entitled to a portion of the share as well! We''ve got to split the loot properly, eh?" After being locked up within the Heaven and Earth Smelt for such a long time, Reverend Shakya had given it a deep, long thought. This was the storage ring of Senior Feng Qingzi! How great would the treasures within be? If he could even get his hands on one or two of them, he would be rich! However, when he saw how strange Lin Fan''s expression was right now, Reverend Shakya''s face changed as his heart stopped beating for a second. He turned his head to the side instinctively, and all of a sudden, Feng Qingzi''s figure came into his view. Thinking back at the words he had just spouted out, Reverend Shakya knew that he had f*cked up. "Cough, cough! Benefactor Lin! How can you just take the storage ring of Senior Feng Qingzi just like that? Do you know how immoral that act of yours was? We''ve got to return the storage ring to Senior Feng Qingzi! Ah! Senior Feng Qingzi! You were here as well? Indeed, the arms of justice are overreaching indeed! Nothing escapes from them!" The moment Reverend Shakya thought of the words he had said earlier on, he felt extremely messed up and tried to salvage the situation. "Bald monk, don''t bother acting now. Bloody hell! Even though you''re someone from the Buddha race, I know just how cheap you are, gosh!" Looking at how this bald monk would speak according to the circumstances, Lin Fan felt that he was long used to it. Damn it! He had really done it this time around. However, despite that, there was still no chance if someone wanted Lin Fan to be convinced so simply. "Old man, I''m indignant. We''ll have another test if you''ve got the guts." Lin Fan''s brains were running wild once more. No matter what, he must get out this place today. Taking Yours Truly as a disciple? No one in this world had the capacity to do so. "Oh? What sort of a test is it again this time around?" Feng Qingzi chuckled out calmly. After being scammed once, he wouldn''t be taken in so easily for the second time. Feng Qingzi knew that this lad was really crafty. "It''s really simple. You see this brick in my hand? Let me knock you with it. If you don''t puke blood because of it, we''ll take it as my loss." Lin Fan took out the Nine Five Legendary Brick. This was his final resort. As for stuff such as Black Tiger Steals Heart and True Origins Crushing Kick, Lin Fan felt that it''d be better not to use those. If he were to deal any damage to this old man, it''d be hard to say that the old man wouldn''t come seeking him for revenge. If he were to gain someone else by his side just like this bald monk, that''d be quite the tragedy as well. "Why should this old fellow let you take the knock?" Feng Qingzi could not sense any power emanating out from this brick. However, looking at how cunning the lad was, it was as though he was determined on going with him at it. "Oh, so you don''t dare to?" Lin Fan would dare to guarantee that as long as this old man would let him knock even just once, he would be lying on the ground like a dead corpse. However, the most important thing was that if this old man wouldn''t let him knock, there was nothing he could do about it. "Lad, you''ve already lost." Feng Qingzi said. "I cannot accept that outcome!" Lin Fan yelled out. "Even if you can''t, you''ve got to accept it." Feng Qingzi replied. "No, I can''t accept it! No!" Lin Fan tossed his head to the side indignantly. "Senior, I accept it! Please take me in as your disciple!" Reverend Shakya was on the brink of tears by now. On one side, one refused to accept the other as his master. On the other side, there was someone like him who would die to have this guy as a master. Yet, this master wasn''t impressed by him in the least bit at all. Who could understand the pain in his heart right now? "Your potential is way too low. This old fellow here isn''t keen." Feng Qingzi was being pushed into a fluster by Lin Fan. Therefore, he did not even have the emotional capacity to give Reverend Shakya any face at all. This caused Reverend Shakya to feel really sad as he squatted down, drawing circles on the floor. "Old man, why do you have to hurt this bald monk so severely? Even if his potential isn''t good, you don''t have to be this direct!" The moment Reverend Shakya heard how Benefactor Lin was speaking up for him, he was filled with immense gratitude. However, he felt his heart being pierced through at the second half of the sentence. ''His potential isn''t good? How is that possible?'' ''This poor monk has cultivated for a hundred years to reach this state. Who else in this world could compete with him?'' "Lad, this old fellow will ask you one last time. Are you convinced?" "Hmph! No, I''m not. Even if I were to die, I wouldn''t be!" Lin Fan kept a stiff upper lip. "Alright. Very well. Since that''s the case, this old fellow shall not be bothered with you guys any longer." The moment Feng Qingzi was done with that sentence, he left immediately. "Oi, old man, you can leave if you want to! But you''ve got to get rid of this thing here first!" Lin Fan was stumped. He did not know what in the world that old man was planning. However, since he was going to leave, he should get rid of this cage first, shouldn''t he? Otherwise, how else was Yours Truly supposed to leave? ''Bloody hell! Truly, a single mistake may result in everlasting sorrow! Yours Truly has tread through the Pugilistic World for so long. Yet, this is the first time I''m taking in such a huge loss!'' Lin Fan hated it in his heart. However, all of a sudden, he leaped with joy. "That''s right! The two storage rings of that old man are still in the hands of Yours Truly! Haha! That guy must have dementia or something! To think that he would even forget something so important as such!" "Bald monk, you can stop acting now. That old man is gone. We''ve got to find some way to get rid of this protective barrier. Once we get to leave, I''ll pass you some treasures." Lin Fan said. "Benefactor, you mean what you say?" The moment Reverend Shakya heard the topic of treasures being brought up, he was elated and invigorated once more. "Naturally." Lin Fan knew that he was a generous man. He would just pick some of the lousiest ones for the bald monk in order to fulfill his promise. And just then, the void in the distance rumbled and shook, as a repressing aura tore through the void and pressed down towards them. "Human. I''ve finally found you!" Lightning crackled and black clouds surged as a pair of evil eyes akin to those of the Heavens bore on them along with an immense amount of essence glow that pressured across the world. Lin Fan frowned before tossing his hands back. "F*ck! Old man, you''re bloody trying to scare me again? Yours Truly was someone who grew up being threatened by others! There''s no way in hell I''m going to be afraid of you!" "Feng Qingzi, we said that we would never intrude on one another''s territories. And yet, here you are in the territory of Your Utmost Being here. Are you trying to renege on our agreement?" The booming voice reverberated through one''s ears so loudly they could almost go deaf due to it. As though they were waves on an ocean, the clouds and sky began to rumble furiously. "This¡­can''t be for real, right?" The moment Lin Fan heard these words, his heart sank. He had a bad feeling about this. However, he cast that ominous feeling to the back of his head. Lin Fan was almost certain that this was something that the old man had come up with once more. BOOM! A thunderbolt split the Heavens and Earth apart as a hulking figure appeared between the world. At this moment, the world went silent. Every single living being was subservient to this presence as though it was the descent of a king. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of that figure in the distance, his face froze up immediately. "Holy f*ck! He''s really here?" ¡­ 699 The Imposing Old Man. Chapter 699: The Imposing Old Man. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Benefactor, check it out! It''s an Ancient race being! We can head over to reform him!" The moment Reverend Shakya caught sight of that figure that appeared between the world, his heart leaped with joy. "Reform your mother! That''s an Utmost Being of the Ancient race." Lin Fan had once exchanged blows with the Essence Spirit of the Utmost Being. Therefore, he was extremely familiar with this guy. Given his current strength right now, if he had to go head-on with this fella, it would undoubtedly be a straight road to death. "What! He''s the Utmost Being?!" Reverend Shakya was stunned at this moment. For every single living being of the thousands of races, the Utmost Being was an existence of unparalleled might. "Are we all going to die here?" Reverend Shakya''s face was pale with fright. "Can we not? This poor monk has yet to live long enough!" Cruel floated gently in the void. Looking at the two living beings trapped within that protective barrier, his eyes shone with a matchless essence. He had felt the presence of Feng Qingzi. Because of that, he came forth with his true body immediately. To think that he would discover that accursed human instead. "Human, you couldn''t have expected meeting me here, could you?" In the blink of an eye, Cruel appeared before the protective barrier. "The current you are just a fish in a net. There''s no way Your Utmost here is going to let you escape." The moment Lin Fan caught sight of Cruel, he could not help but gulp down his saliva. "You must have gotten the wrong man! I''m not a human!" Lin Fan was nervous in his heart right now. Given his current strength, there was no way he was a match for this fella! Just that Essence Spirit alone was nearly enough to have him killed. Now that his true body was here, wouldn''t he be squashed into a pancake for sure? "Haha! To think that that cheap skank Fire Water Empress would take a liking to a human of this standard. Bow down before Your Utmost or you shall receive death." Cruel''s aura was supreme. Just that aura alone was enough to send shivers down Lin Fan''s spine. ''So strong! Seems like the difference between Yours Truly and him is still quite substantial.'' "Benefactor, what should we do?" Reverend Shakya was trembling right at this moment. He was truly afraid. Now that he was before an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, no matter how deep a Buddhist nature he had, he was still scared sh*tless at this moment. Lin Fan truly did not know what to say any longer. That old man had truly f*cked him up big time now! "Screw that sh*t! What can an Ancient race being such as yourself do to Yours Truly? Fine, you''re right. Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan, who specializes in culling the Ancient race dogs. Come at me if you''ve got what it takes! Today, if Yours Truly were to bat an eyelid, Yours Truly would even follow your surname!" Lin Fan was angered by now. This Ancient race being had insulted him time and time again. This was intolerable! Wasn''t a fight all he wanted? Even though he knew that he couldn''t match up to the Utmost Being, one must never lose their dignity! "Benefactor, p-please calm down! You must not anger him at all costs!" Reverend Shakya remarked hurriedly. "There''s no way I can calm down. If I''m unhappy, I f*ck them up. So what if it''s the Utmost Being of the Ancient race? Today, we''ll work hand in hand to f*ck up the Utmost Being! We''ll see who''s the stronger one then!" Based on the current situation, there was no use crying for mercy at all. This old man was too damn bloody savage! At the same time, Lin Fan could have never imagined that the Utmost Being would find his way here. "Courting death!" Cruel''s face turned green with rage as he grabbed at the protective barrier with his palm. Clang! The protective barrier vibrated immensely and a massive surge of energy rippled out. Even Lin Fan could sense that repressive pressure. "HAHA! And you call yourself an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. To think that you can''t even break open a protective barrier!" Lin Fan jeered out really loudly. However, his laughter was more terrible than it could have ever been. At this moment, worry was the least accurate emotion to describe Lin Fan''s mood right now. Even his heart was thumping furiously. "Hmph! Even if it''s the protective barrier of Feng Qingzi, it will not stand up against the might of Your Utmost! Get destroyed!" The abysmal hand of Cruel descended from the sky and squeezed onto that protective barrier. Instantly, a tremendous amount of power rippled forth from it. Creak. Dense cracks began to appear on the surface of the protective barrier as though it could shatter apart at any moment. "Benefactor, what should we do? This Utmost Being is trying to kill us!" Reverend Shakya was fearful now. Even though he had not personally had a taste of the powers of the Utmost Being, he knew that this was an invincible being. "Don''t worry. No need to fret." Lin Fan''s brain was fluttering rapidly right now. However, no matter how long he took to think, he couldn''t come up with any good ideas at all. Looking at that calm expression on Lin Fan''s face, Reverend Shakya began to regain his composure as well. To Reverend Shakya, the only reason why Benefactor Lin could be so composed right now must be because he had thought up of some plan or something. "Your Utmost here shall ensure that you undergo endless torments and suffer harshly. Evidently, that piece of trash Gleaming Blood Lord has already fallen in your hands." The Utmost Being, Cruel, laughed coldly. Meanwhile, the power in his arm was increasing. Lin Fan knew that this protective barrier of the old man was not going to hold out for much longer. Once this protective barrier shattered, it would be the time of their deaths. The thought of hiding within the Heaven and Earth Smelt did come across his mind. However, if he had to hide within, it would be really messed up. By then, he would be under the control of the Ancient race forever. "HAHA! Go to hell!" The Utmost Being hollered out as a torrential aura burst forth from him, causing the entire world to darken. Lin Fan could no longer keep his cool anymore as he started slapping out at the protective barrier. "Old man! Hurry up and come save our lives! This mess was created by you! You can''t just sit back and watch us die for nothing!" Looking at the state Lin Fan was in right now, Reverend Shakya was almost close to tears. "Benefactor! Didn''t you say that you weren''t afraid?" "What crap are you still spouting? Hurry up and call for help with me!" Lin Fan was exasperated right now. Bloody hell! Was it really that easy putting on an act? This person before them right now was the Utmost Being! "Senior! Please save us!" Reverend Shakya screamed out. "Old fellow, I''m convinced now! Save us!" Lin Fan yelled out in a bout of snot and tears. This life of his was what Lin Fan cherished the most. If he had to die in such a humiliating manner, it would be one hell of a loss for him! "What should you be calling me?" All of a sudden, a voice rang out from the void. This voice belonged to Feng Qingzi. Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. He knew it! This old man hadn''t left at all! And to Lin Fan, this old man was really one hell of a bloody harsh motherf*cker! In order to have him convinced, did he really have to go to this extent? "Feng Qingzi, do you wish to interfere in this matter?" Cruel barked harshly into the void. "Lad, let this old fellow ask you once more. What should you call me?" Feng Qingzi ignored Cruel''s question and asked out again. "Y-you¡­!" Lin Fan was almost going to spit out blood right now. This was the first time he was forced to such an extent by someone. Cheap old man! This old man was simply way too cheap! "Benefactor, hurry and go on with it! Otherwise, we''re going to die!" Reverend Shakya requested. Lin Fan took in a deep breath, ''Damn it, old fella. Fine. You''re tough.'' "Revered Master¡­" Lin Fan''s eyes were streaming down with tears of shame. He was being forced to do this. "Haha. Are you finally convinced now?" Feng Qingzi was feeling pretty good right now. "I am." Lin Fan replied. He was totally disgraced today. "HAHA! This old fellow has trodden across the Ancient Saint World and has never failed just yet. Now that you''re calling this old fellow your Revered Master, I''ll naturally watch over you." Feng Qingzi chuckled out. All of a sudden, a colossal hand broke out from the void and grabbed Cruel''s gigantic hand away from the protective barrier. "Feng Qingzi, you''re breaking the rules here! Unless you''re wishing for the place you guard over to be overrun by the Ancient race?" Cruel seethed out in a sinister tone. To think that Feng Qingzi would dare to save someone in front of his face? "Break the rules? Cruel, you''re trying to kill this old fellow''s beloved disciple here. Do YOU wish to incur the wrath of this old fellow? If the Ancient race dares to trample over the place which is guarded over by this old fellow, this old fellow shall destroy all the cities of the ANcient race as well." Feng Qingzi''s expression changed, no longer that cheeky and childish one. In place of it was a domineering and ominous one, no weaker than an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. "You dare?" Cruel roared. "What wouldn''t I dare to? You''ve got to remember this. You had better not anger this old fellow here, or I shall speak of no ties with you. At the very same time when you guys are striking over at my guarded place, I can overrun and annihilate all of your Ancient race cities. Do you believe it? Try me." Feng Qingzi''s tone was cold. "Imposing¡­!" Lin Fan was initially in a tragic state. However, the sight of this old man acting as though he was a completely different person right now, Lin Fan was convinced. This motherf*cker was even cockier than Yours Truly! He was so cocky that even Cruel could not rebuff his words! Such capabilities were something Lin Fan had to acknowledge as well. "Hmph!" Feng Qingzi snorted coldly. Ignoring how terrible Cruel''s face was looking at that moment, he brought Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya with him into the void and left the place. 700 My Heart Is Made Of Glass Chapter 700: My Heart Is Made Of Glass Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Damn it!" Cruel was burning with rage in his heart while looking at the disappearing Lin Fan. "You''re going to regret this, Feng Qingzi!" Towards Feng Qingzi, Cruel had his own reservations as well. At the same time, Feng Qingzi had an agreement with the Ancient race, that neither party would interfere with the other. However, both sides knew that this was only a temporary tactic to delay for time. "Senior, you''re really way too powerful! To think that even the Utmost Being of the ancient race would fear you!" Reverend Shakya remarked in astonishment. He had yet to see a living being who could act so imposingly before an Utmost Being of the ancient race. "That''s for sure. Lad, do you feel like you''ve gained quite a bit of face by taking me as your master?" Feng Qingzi looked at the dejected Lin Fan and chuckled out. "Old man, stop bragging. I was forced to do it by you." Lin Fan felt that his luck wasn''t all too good recently, and that he was running into all sorts of misfortune. To think that he would be shammed by an old man. That was quite the tragedy indeed. "Huh? Force you? This old fellow here would never ever do something such as forcing others against their will! But since that''s the case, then so be it. I guess I should just toss you down from here right now. Given Cruel''s powers, he should be able to hunt you out in the blink of an eye." The moment Feng Qingzi was done talking, he started motioning as though he was truly going to toss Lin Fan out of the void. "What are you doing? Old man, you had better not get touchy and all! Yours Truly here is just showing the virtues of respecting the elders and young. I would never bully an elderly! Don''t take that as a sign that I''m fearful of you!" Even if he had to die, Lin Fan could not go down right now! If he did, there would only be death awaiting him! But, even if that were the case, he could not throw away his image just like that. Looking at the gloating look on the face of this old man, Lin Fan was brooding in his heart. "Alright, alright. This old fellow is afraid of you then. Alright now, I''m not going to take you as my disciple any longer. You can feel free to leave now. I will not hold you back." Feng Qingzi came to a stop, indicating that Lin Fan could leave any time he wished to. Lin Fan looked at this old man before him and at the distance up ahead. All he could see was Cruel standing there and eyeing them with a ferocious look. Badump. Lin Fan could not help but feel a little nervous now. If he were to head down now, he was dead meat for sure. But, how could he toss away his dignity like this? "If you want me to leave, I''ll leave then! Yours Truly has never been scared of anything in this world! It''s not as though an Utmost Being could have me fearing him!" "Sure. This old fellow welcomes you to leave." Feng Qingzi said casually without the slightest intention of keeping Lin Fan. "Yours Truly is really going to leave now, eh? You had better not regret this uh?" Lin Fan looked back every few steps and couldn''t make up his mind. "I never ever regret my words." Feng Qingzi stroked his beard. Lin Fan had a feeling that he was being set up right now. This was a feeling of being unable to leave despite how much he wanted to. If he were to leave right now, he would definitely be left lying down the next moment. Looking at the sight before him, Reverend Shakya sighed helplessly. Seemed like one needed someone evil to curb another evil person. Indeed, the older the person, the more experienced they were, and women still had the biggest breasts amongst both sexes. But then again, that saying might have to undergo some changes now. After all, this chest of his was the larger one right now. "What now? Can you not bear to leave any longer?" Feng Qingzi smirked while looking at Lin Fan, as though he knew that there was no way the latter could escape his grasp. "Who said I couldn''t bear to leave? I''m just taking a slight breather!" Lin Fan even had an urge to cry out right now. Why the hell did he have to be obstinate earlier on? Now, he couldn''t even have a platform to let down his pride at all! Furthermore, why the hell was this old man not playing along with him at all? Damn it. This was hurting! Looking at the situation, Reverend Shakya felt that it should be around time for him to make his entrance. "Benefactor Lin, can''t you tell how sincere Senior Feng Qingzi here is for taking you in as his disciple? To think that there are so many geniuses who couldn''t even have him accept them as his disciple. How about giving this poor monk here some face and letting this matter go? Let us leave this place first, shall we?" Reverend Shakya commented. The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he cast his sights at the bald monk. He realized that this bald monk''s brain was getting better and better! They should get out of this place first before planning long term! "Forget it! I''ll give this bald monk some face here today!" Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively and awkwardly found a platform for himself to step down from. However, the words of Feng Qingzi that came next had Lin Fan pretty disgruntled. "This old fellow is never one to coerce others into things. You don''t have to give that face then. If you don''t wish to take me as your master, there is no need for me to save you either. This old fellow will definitely not make an enemy out of an Utmost Being of the Ancient race just because of someone I do not know at all." At this moment, Feng Qingzi''s tone turned solemn. At this moment, the atmosphere around them changed. "Senior¡­" Reverend Shakya realized that things were starting to get out of hand. At this moment, Lin Fan retracted that smile of his and leaped out of the void without hesitating. "Hmph! I, Lin Fan, am a man who dared to stand up against the world for my entire life! I''ve never ever been threatened by anyone else! So what if I am to die? So what if I am up against an Utmost Being of the Ancient race? It''s not as though Lin Fan is someone who can bow down to the beck and call of others just for the sake of living! Cruel, come and fight me if you''ve got the guts! I''d rather lose my life than be a dog today!" Lin Fan''s temper was high strung. Even though he was usually cheeky and cunning, he would definitely not bend down for others just for the sake of his life. "This lad¡­" Looking at how stubborn the temper of this lad was, even Feng Qingzi was feeling a little frustrated. "Benefactor Lin, just why are you doing this?" Looking at this, Reverend Shakya felt a little anxious as well. On the other side, the moment Cruel saw the human leaping down from the void, he laughed out coldly and appeared before Lin Fan instantly. "Damned human, let''s see who can save you now!" Cruel had not expected this human to come knock on death''s door by himself. Without hesitating, he grabbed out at Lin Fan immediately. This single palm of his was formidable, as though it could seize the entire world and seal everything. There was no one who could escape from this. "So strong!" The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, he was taken aback in his heart. However, he did not reveal it on his face. "Senior, hais¡­" Reverend Shakya looked at Feng Qingzi for a moment before sighing out. He then leaped down as well, "Benefactor, let this poor monk render you some assistance." "Bald monk, what are you doing here?" The moment Lin Fan saw how this bald monk would leap down without any fear for his safety, he was extremely touched. "Benefactor, even you can stand up front against the Utmost Being of the Ancient race without any fear for death. Does this poor monk look like someone who''s afraid of death?" Reverend Shakya asked. "Haha... Good! Today, we''ll see just how strong this Utmost Being of the Ancient race is!" ¡­ Looking at these two fellas, Feng Qingzi''s brows creased, and the aura around his white beard rumbled furiously. ''Damned lad! This is really a damned lad. I have trodden across all the ancient times and have never ever bowed down to anyone else. But, so be it. I can''t help but like you the feistier you are. If you end up not being some unparalleled talent in the future, I''ll be the first to slap you to death personally!'' Feng Qingzi did not hesitate at all. Even though Cruel wasn''t the strongest out of all the Ancient race beings, he was still someone that these two couldn''t handle nevertheless. Lin Fan looked at the palm that descended from the sky and felt his heart tightening. This tremendous power wasn''t something he could defend against. Even this one slap alone would be more than enough to have them killed. BAM! All of a sudden, Feng Qingzi appeared before Lin Fan. Tossing his robes aside, he dissipated the oncoming force entirely. "Cruel, what are you doing!" Feng Qingzi bellowed out, "My disciple has just come down for a piss and yet you dare to strike at him? Do you really think that I wouldn''t dare to kill you?" "Feng Qingzi, you had better wait for Your Utmost." Cruel barked coldly and then looked at Lin Fan with baleful eyes one last time before taking his leave completely. "Old man, who asked you to come and save me?" Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Whew! He didn''t have to bloody die now! "Lad, let''s take it that I''m the one who really can''t beat you. I''ll apologize to you." Feng Qingzi took a long sigh. This lad was simply way too stubborn. Even when he was younger, he was nowhere as obstinate as this lad right here. The fact that he was even able to live till now was quite the miracle indeed. Lin Fan looked at Feng Qingzi and wondered if this old man was going mad to treat him so nicely. However, humans had emotions. It wouldn''t be all that bad to have a Master as such who could care about him. "Forget it. On account that you aren''t getting any younger, I''m afraid your heart wouldn''t be able to take it if I were to agitate you any further. Since you''re so keen and have begged so hard for me to be your disciple, I guess I can only accept you reluctantly then." "Disciple Lin Fan pays his respect to his Revered Master." "Haha¡­! Good, good!" At this moment, Feng Qingzi burst out laughing happily, as though his mood had lightened up quite a bit. "Disciple, about that storage ring of your master¡­" "What storage ring? It''s gone. Earlier on, you had gravely injured the heart of your disciple here. Do you know that my heart is made of glass? The moment you touch it, it shatters. In order to amend for it, I''ve got to take that storage ring to soothe this heartbreak of mine! Otherwise, it''s hard to say that I wouldn''t just fall dead due to a broken heart, you know?" How could Lin Fan return something that he had gotten in his hands? "This¡­I-I¡­!" The moment Feng Qingzi heard these words, he clutched at his heart momentarily as though he was hyperventilating. Bloody hell! Where else in the world would there be such a cheap, dirty, and cunning disciple! 701 Do You See Someone Blowing Air To A Cow? Chapter 701: Do You See Someone Blowing Air To A Cow? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Revered Master, what is going on with you?" Suddenly, Lin Fan got a little worried when he saw Feng Qingzi lying down on the ground. "Disciple, master here has been stricken down by a disease that has one unable to live without a storage ring! I think you had better return that storage ring to your master here." Feng Qingzi said with difficulty, then closed his eyes and fainted down. "This is bad! Bald monk! Hurry up and help my Revered Master with a mouth to mouth CPR!" Lin Fan gasped out in shock. Bloody hell! This crafty old man was still acting at a time like this. "Huh? Benefactor? You''ve got to be kidding with this poor monk here, right?" Reverend Shakya''s face was startled. To think that a man such as himself would have to give an old man a CPR? What if word of this got out into the world? "Why are you still wasting time? Being someone from the Buddha race, shouldn''t you be filled with compassion? Saving a life trumps building a seven storied pagoda! Hurry up!" Lin Fan continued. "Benefactor, please pardon this poor monk for being unable to accede to that request!" Reverend Shakya replied with a pained look. No matter what, he couldn''t possibly do something as such. "Hurry up and give my Revered Master some CPR! Once you revive him, I''ll give you some of the treasures in the storage ring!" Lin Fan added on. "Benefactor! Are you for real?" The moment Reverend Shakya heard the terms, he was elated with joy as he double confirmed it. "Of course! Absolutely real." Lin Fan said. "Alright! Here comes this poor monk then! As the saying goes, saving a life trumps building a seven storied pagoda. If I don''t enter hell, who would? Furthermore, the fact that I can relieve Senior Feng Qingzi here of his torments is the fortune of this poor monk here!" Without any hesitation, Reverend Shakya bent down immediately and was ready to give Feng Qingzi some CPR. The moment Lin Fan saw this, he could not help but sigh out. Damn it! What a greedy bald monk! Seemed like treasures were the only things that could cause his heart to waver. The moment Feng Qingzi felt this breath of air coming towards him, his eyes jerked wide open as he replied suggestively, "Ah, my dear disciple. You''re indeed my dear disciple!" "Thank you for the praises, Revered Master. Saving my Revered Master is my duty as a disciple." Lin Fan''s expression did not change at all as he replied righteously. F*ck this! The plans were never-ending! ''What goes around comes back around! So what if he was scammed earlier on? The one who could hold out till the very end would be the true winner! There would always be mountains higher than the other. Each generation would succeed the preceding one. So what if he had more experience than Yours Truly? In the end, didn''t he still get outplayed by Yours Truly as well? Lin Fan did not think that he made much of a loss from this exchange. Not only had he gotten a backing for free, he had even picked up two storage rings! Big time! He had really earned big time! As for Feng Qingzi, he always felt that something wasn''t too right about this. However, he just could not make out what it was. "Let''s go!" Towards this disciple of his, Feng Qingzi felt that he could no longer use his heart to communicate with him. He had got to find a good chance to get back that storage ring someday. Lin Fan did not know where they were going right now. However, he was still doused in his bliss. "Benefactor! What about the treasures you had promised this poor monk earlier on?" Reverend Shakya''s mind had been on those treasures in the storage ring. Therefore, he nudged Lin Fan''s shoulders and asked. "Hush! Softer! Do you think I''m going to let you lose out by following me?" Lin Fan gave Reverend Shakya a slow, knowing glance. "That''s good. With that, this poor monk can have a peace of mind now." Reverend Shakya felt that his efforts had not gone to waste. Even though the journey had been tumultuous, he would still be getting some returns out of this. Passing through the void, Lin Fan realized that the powers of this cheap master of his were really quite profound. The speed at which they were traversing through the void was simply way too fast! Initially, Lin Fan had thought that the speed in which he traveled through the void was already quite heaven defying. However, compared to this master of his, he realized that he wasn''t even one percent of this speed! "Old man, where are we headed to right now?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "Disciple, from here on forth, you''ve got the know the virtues of respect after taking me as your master. You''ve got to call this old fellow as Revered Master." Feng Qingzi''s tone was solemn as though he was giving Lin Fan a lecture. "Alright then, Revered Master." Lin Fan replied helplessly. "Right now, master is going to take you to the Guarded Ground. There are many geniuses there and it''s the final sanctuary and hope for the beings of the thousands of races." Feng Qingzi replied. "The last hope?" Lin Fan was a little stunned. However, he understood after a while. The Ancient Saint World was such a huge place. If the beings of the thousands of races could survive for this long, they must have had some way of doing so on their own. Everything that he was witnessing right now was akin to scattered sand. If they wanted to overthrow the Ancient race just like that without any bit of unity, it was definitely a fool''s dream. "There are four Guarded Grounds across the Ancient Saint World. Master here is the Guardian of the vicinity governed by the districts of Cruel and Saint." Feng Qingzi said in a low voice. "The Guarded Grounds are the safest places in the entire Ancient Saint World. Within every single Guarded Ground, only a million living beings can exist. If it exceeds that figure, they would automatically be purged." "Huh? To think that there could be such an incredible place in the Ancient Saint World! Senior, could this be a Paradise that you have opened up?" Reverend Shakya asked in bewilderment. There had been no mentions of these within the records of the Buddha race! "No. These are places that were formed by nature. It also stems from the basis of a balance of life between the world." Feng Qingzi replied. "These Guarded Grounds are places where the Ancient race beings have no way of entering. Even if it''s an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, they can''t do so either. This is because there exists a delicate relationship between the Guardians and the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race." "What sort of a delicate relationship?" Lin Fan asked. Feng Qingzi looked over at Lin Fan slowly before he continued, "The Ancient race would never ever interfere with any issues of the Guarded Grounds, nor would they ever attack it. However, the Guardians are not allowed to interfere with the issues of the beings of the thousands of races out there either. Therefore, we can only groom talents slowly while providing new blood for the thousands of races out there." "Why can''t you interfere?" Lin Fan could not really understand the intentions behind this pact. "That is because if we were to interfere, the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race would come forth together. With ease, they can easily annihilate all the beings of the thousands of races. At the same time, this holds true for the four Guardians as well. Other than the Utmost Beings, every single last Ancient race being would be annihilated." With this explanation, Lin Fan finally understood the things. This was the same as the previous world he had come from. Every country had their own nuclear powers. However, there was a pact that no matter how hard they wanted to fight, they must never ever resort to using them. After all, once nuclear powers were activated, everything would be annihilated. In this case, the Utmost Beings and his Revered Master were the nuclear weapons. The moment they struck out, it would be a tragedy where no one could survive. "Revered Master, the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race are powerful beings of Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. What about us of the thousands of races? How many Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings do we have?" "Four." Feng Qingzi replied. "That can''t be, right? I''ve seen many powerful beings of Eternal God states!" Lin Fan himself had subjugated ten Eternal God state beings all on his own. How could there possibly be only four? "Disciple, all of those that you''ve seen are not true Eternal God state beings. They''ve only reached there in terms of power and the state itself. These are Pseudo Eternal God state beings. However, a True Eternal God state being would have to attain an Eternal God Seat from the Heavens. But, the number of Eternal God Seats allowed in the world are always fixed." "However, there exists a possibility from the unknowns. And, your master here is just searching for that possibility that can break us through these predestined lives of ours." Feng Qingzi said. "By the sounds of my Revered Master, that possibility for breaking through this predestined life should be me." Lin Fan replied coolly. "Disciple." "Yes, Revered Master?" "The skies are still bright. Can you stop daydreaming now?" Feng Qingzi asked. "Holy sh*t! Revered Master, if it''s not me, who else can it be?" Lin Fan was a little indignant right now. Given his unparalleled potential, how could it not be him? "It''s a powerful female. Even though she did not attain the Eternal God Seat from the Heavens, her battle powers are unparalleled. Because of that, even the Ancient race are having much trouble dealing with her. It''s just that¡­sigh... Let''s not talk about that for now." Feng Qingzi shook his head and sighed. "Revered Master, are you talking about the Fire Water Empress?" Suddenly, Lin Fan thought of that perverted b*tch. "Disciple, how do you know about her?" "Oh, that''s because she''s my mistress." Lin Fan said as though it was all natural. "Disciple." "Yes?" Lin Fan was puzzled. "Can you see a man up ahead blowing air towards a cow?" Feng Qingzi felt that this disciple of his was getting a little too unreliable. "Holy f(ck! Revered Master, you don''t think I''m blowing my horn, are you?" "Ah, it''s good that you get the meaning. Alright, we''re here." "Benefactor, I was blown to sleep by your bragging." Reverend Shakya woke up while rubbing his eyes. Lin Fan, "¡­" 702 Guarded Ground Chapter 702: Guarded Ground Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Senior, is this the Guarded Ground?" Reverend Shakya looked at a huge mountain peak ahead and could not help but exclaim in excitement. Lin Fan took a look over. He could not tell where the mountain peak started, but it was vast and without boundaries. From top to bottom, the Qi of the living rushed through the Heavens. Evidently, this place had transformed into quite the gem of a place. In the places where many living beings were present, as time went by, the Qi of living beings would naturally form. And, since there weren''t any wars and conflicts that happened at this place, the aura was even more exuberant akin to a midday sun. "The Ancient Saint World is ruled by the eight Utmost Beings. With that, there are four Guarded Grounds. Each Guarded Ground is formed at the interlink of two districts governed by the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. Later on, I will send you guys in. Everything after that depends on yourselves." Feng Qingzi said. "Holy sh*t! Revered Master, you''re not going to take care of us any longer?" Lin Fan turned around and asked in a shocked manner. They had just reached this place, and this old man was all ready to hand them out into the wilderness without bothering about them at all? No matter what, he was the disciple of this old man! Where in the world would there be another master who behaved like this? "That''s right, Senior! You can''t do that!" Now that he was in an unknown place, Reverend Shakya was starting to get the jitters. Feng Qingzi looked at both of them and let out a calm smile, "You want me to take care of you? Sure! But my dear disciple, you''ve got to return those two storage rings to your master." Lin Fan exchanged glances with Reverend Shakya. "As the saying goes, the master can only initiate the apprentice, but how he fares shall depend on his own cultivation. What type of era is this? This is one where everyone has to depend on themselves! How can we depend on others for help? Don''t you agree with me, bald monk?" How could Lin Fan bear to part with those two storage rings? If he really had to make a choice, then he would definitely choose these two storage rings over anything else. Given the status of this old man, the value of those treasures within the storage rings must definitely be astronomically high. After all, he had gotten to where he was today one step at a time, without guidance from anyone after all these years. He was sure that he would still progress further even if that remained the case in the future. "Benefactor Lin is right. Everything would have to depend on our own doings." Reverend Shakya nodded his head without hesitating at all. After all, he had a share of the treasures within the storage ring. If Feng Qingzi were to take it back, he would be left with nothing at all. Feng Qingzi looked at the both of them and felt exasperated in his heart. These were a bunch of beasts! This was especially so for that disciple of his. That guy was practically the bloody fighter jet of the entire squad of beasts. "Forget that then. These are two tokens here. You guys had better keep them well. Without these two tokens, the both of you will not be able to enter this place." Feng Qingzi flicked his robes aside. From them, two gleaming thumb sized tokens fused into the bodies of Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya. All of a sudden, there was a feeling as though their blood and pulses were interconnected. By the time Lin Fan returned to his senses, Feng Qingzi had long left the place. "Eh? Where has senior gone to?" Reverend Shakya asked puzzledly. "Maybe he had a stomach ache and headed off to the toilet?" Lin Fan was feeling really good right now. He had really earned a big fortune this time around. "Benefactor, is it time for us to split the loot now?" The thought of the treasures within the storage ring had been nagging Reverend Shakya''s mind the entire time. He was getting a little impatient now. "What are you anxious about? Enter this Guarded Ground to take a look first. Let''s go." Beckoning with his hand, Lin Fan flew towards that colossal mountain peak. ¡­ A shimmering light barrier encompassed this entire mountain peak. There were flickering runic symbols on the light screen that looked extremely mysterious. It was as though they were connected to the Heavens themselves. The moment Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya made contact with the light screen, they were sucked in instantly. "Eh? It''s truly pretty incredible, huh?" When the light screen shone on their bodies, it was like a water of a stream passing through them. It was gentle and smooth, without any obstructions. After they entered the light screen, the scenery that awaited them was really different. "To think that there would be such a place in the Ancient Saint World. Why hadn''t I heard of this before?" Reverend Shakya started mumbling to himself. "I reckon that the upper echelons of your Buddha race must be hiding this fact from you guys, lest you guys decide to betray and run away from them the moment you find out about a sanctuary as such within the Ancient Saint World." Lin Fan said. "Benefactor, your words make so much sense that this poor monk does not even know how to refute them anymore." Now that the treasures were in Lin Fan''s hands, Reverend Shakya was prepared to follow Lin Fan''s whims and wills in order to get a share of the loot. The mountain peak was infinitely huge as it swiveled all the way upwards. There were a total of nine layers on the mountain peak. Each of them had houses constructed all over and were bustling with life and sound. For both Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya, this was quite the incredible place. Ever since he had entered the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan had never seen a place as lively as this. And just as Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya were checking out the place, they found themselves surrounded by a group of people. "Hi, there! Would the both of you like to join our Torrential Party and head out to complete missions together in order to earn Contribution Points? From there, we shall reach the peak of life." A fatty with two longswords hung behind his back beamed brightly at Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya. "Hey, these two lovely gentlemen¡­ Would you guys like to join the party of your sister here? There are many breathtaking girls in your sister''s party here!" A devilish looking girl whose breath was extremely fragrant circled around Lin Fan. Reverend Shakya chanted some Buddhist sutras. However, his gaze would involuntarily move towards that revealing chest of the devilish looking girl, as he could not help but gulp down his saliva as well. "They''re so huge." Unable to contain himself, Reverend Shakya mumbled softly. However, he came to his senses almost immediately after as he closed his eyes shut. "Hey, brothers there! Join our Infinite Party! We can kill Ancient race beings together and gain Contribution Points in order to exchange for some peerless martial arts! Let us become supremely powerful beings from there on! The benefits of our Infinite Party are fabulous! Not only do you get to feast on fish and meat for every meal, we even provide pills that you require for cultivation!" "Join us! We''ve got a Weaponsmith of the Ancient race here! Also, we''ve got a Formation Master! Do not miss this!" ¡­ Lin Fan was scared silly by the group of people there and dragged the bald monk to flee immediately. Bloody hell! What in the world was going on there? Why the hell did it seem like a recruitment fair or something?! "Benefactor, this place is simply way too scary. The waves are way too turbulent!" Reverend Shakya gasped out. "Bald monk! To think that you''re one hell of a perverted bald monk! Was the chest of that chick really huge?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes. They were as mighty as the grand oceans and could encompass everything within them!" Reverend Shakya praised. And just at this moment, a discussion began to build up within the group. "The Sealing Heavens Party is back." "This time around, the Sealing Heavens Party has accepted a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission. Completing that has a full 100,000 Contribution Points to it!" "Too strong! The Sealing Heavens Party is way too strong! To think that they can even complete a mission of that difficulty!" At this moment, a bright streak of light flashed out. Formidable and majestic, a figure with a sharp aura appeared on the public square. The leader of them all was a man who was elegant and poised. Possessing a beautiful face, he gave the masses a cold glare, then walked by them without giving them a second look. "Ah! Guys, check it out! They''ve managed to capture three Weaponsmiths from the Ancient race!" "Powerful! They''re truly powerful! I wonder if the Sealing Heavens Party is still recruiting anyone right now. If we could even join their party, we would definitely rise to the peaks of our lives!" "You had better stop dreaming. The entry requirements for the Sealing Heavens Party is Divine celestial level 5 state. Have you even reached that yet?" "Hais! I''m just a little off from that." ¡­ "Benefactor. These guys are mighty. Seems like this poor monk here has truly been a frog in the well in the past." Looking at that party, Reverend Shakya sighed and lamented. "They''re so-so, I guess." Lin Fan replied indifferently. They didn''t seem like anything much to him. However, when Lin Fan caught sight of this scene before him, his heart did feel a tinge of adrenaline. By the looks of it, this Guarded Ground was quite a decent place indeed! 703 Scammy Old Man! Chapter 703: Scammy Old Man! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Everything that Lin Fan had witnessed at the public square was deeply engraved into his heart. Seemed like in this Guarded Ground, most people were grouped up together into parties and would head out for expeditions to kill Ancient race beings together. "Benefactor, where are we going now?" Reverend Shakya was taking Lin Fan as the leader now. In this bloody damned place where he was totally unfamiliar with the system, he didn''t dare to act casually as he wished. Just taking the scene at the public square as an example, that man from the Sealing Heavens Party wasn''t weak at all. That powerful aura given off by him gave Reverend Shakya a repressing feeling. "I want to look for a place for a good rest. Can''t you tell that the management of this place is similar to that of a city? Look up there. There''s an inn." Lin Fan pointed up into the distance. "Right, right! We''ve got to take a good rest. That''s right! However, isn''t this place just too lively? To think that there would be such a place in the Ancient Saint World." Reverend Shakya remarked. Reverend Shakya had always just been cultivating usually and had rarely experienced things like these. Towards everything that was going on here, he was filled with curiosity. Right now, Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya were in the first layer. They did not know what the other eight layers above were like. However, just this layer alone was quite the eye opener for Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya. "Divine celestial level 6, Law state¡­ I''ll rent myself out for three days in exchange for a million Shengyang Pills." On both sides of this broad pathway stood many people who hung noticeboards over their necks, renting themselves out. Lin Fan could tell that the living beings here had quite the mind for business. "Selling out a Weaponsmith from the Ancient race! He can craft out Lower Graded Spirit Weapons! Going cheap at 300,000,000 Shengyang Pills!" ¡­ "Benefactor, this place is really bustling with activity. I wonder if anyone would be up if this poor monk were to rent himself out." Looking at the happenings all around them, Reverend Shakya was bedazzled and asked inquisitively. "You can go and give it a shot." Even though Lin Fan was equally startled, he maintained a look of composure so that he would not give off the impression of being a country bumpkin. Right now, it was as though everything before Lin Fan were nothing to be surprised about. However, there was something heartbreaking for Lin Fan. Damn it! Once upon a time, he used to be so damn rich! The Shengyang Pills in his possession were in the trillions! But one could look at him now, poor as a pauper! It was thankful that his Mythical Parasol Tree could still cultivate out a certain amount of Shengyang Pills daily. However, the amount of Shengyang Pills cultivated out by the Mythical Parasol Tree were still way too little. It wasn''t even enough for all the living beings in his Paradise to use for cultivation. Seemed like he had to find some way to earn even more Shengyang Pills. Not long after, Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya came across an inn. However, when they heard the price of the rooms, Lin Fan''s face was stumped. "Both sirs, due to the fact that you guys are not in any parties, you''re not eligible for any discounted rates. At the same time, you''re only entitled to the lower grade rooms. A single night in a low grade room will cost you 100,000 Shengyang Pills." The attendant said. Looking at the attendant, Lin Fan was exasperated. Staying here for even a single night was simply way too expensive! However, the cultivation state of this attendant wasn''t weak either! To think that he was a Divine celestial level 4, Undying state being! Since he was new here, Lin Fan did not want to say anything much. Tossing out his arm, he took out the Shengyang Pills cultivated by the Mythical Parasol Tree. A small stream of Shengyang Pills river flowed out. With a quick catch, the attendant received the Shengyang Pills. "Both sirs, please." After checking that the amount was right, the attendant welcomed them passionately. Within the house¡­ "Benefactor, why is there only a single bed?" Looking at the state of the house, Reverend Shakya gave off a pained look. "Who am I supposed to ask if you''re asking me?! What kind of a messed up place is this with these many rules!" Lin Fan was about to explode by now. "Bald monk, since I gave every single Shengyang Pill and you contributed nothing at all, I shall take the bed and you shall take the floor." "Oh, no! Benefactor, we''re both men! I''m sure we can squeeze together! Look at how cold the floor is! This poor monk is going to fall ill!" Reverend Shakya grimaced in torment. "Cut the crap. Those who don''t pay have got no rights. Don''t you know?" Lin Fan replied. The moment Reverend Shakya heard his, he gave up. He knew clearly how poor of a person he was. He was really just a pauper. "Alright. However, benefactor, now that we are here, I think it''s time for us to split the loot." Reverend Shakya continued. "I''d say, bald monk, not only are you perverted, you''re greedy as well! How many times have you mentioned splitting the loot along the way now?" Lin Fan was helpless now. Seemed like it was a sin keeping this bald monk by his side. What a burden! This guy was nothing but a burden! "Oh benefactor, this poor monk has only gotten rid of four desires in his heart. I''ve yet to reach the peak state of enlightenment yet." Reverend Shakya said shamelessly. "Alright, I have to give them to you honestly anyway, bald monk. We''ll split the loot now. But, you''ve got to stand there and let me check out what''s within first, alright?" Lin Fan commanded. "Okay. This poor monk guarantees that I will not move." Reverend Shakya''s face was gleeful right now. This was finally the moment to split the loot! The thought of it had him pretty excited. Sitting on the bed, Lin Fan was equally exhilarated. Ever since he had touched the storage rings, he had not checked out the items within at all. However, he made ample mental preparations to not get stunned by the sights within. This was going to be a crazy amount of wealth! Just the thought of it was getting him pretty heated up now. "Benefactor, please hurry up! This poor monk is getting a little impatient now!" Reverend Shakya couldn''t wait any longer. "What are you hurrying me for? Can''t you tell that I''m nurturing the mood right now?" Lin Fan tossed a side glance over at Reverend Shakya, then opened up one of the storage rings with extreme care. "Oh treasures, Yours Truly is here!" Lin Fan''s heart was passionate like raging fire right now as he couldn''t contain his excitement at all. However, ehwn Lin Fan caught sight of the state within the storage ring, his face changed entirely and turned serious. The moment Reverend Shakya caught sight of this change in Lin Fan''s expression, his heart stopped momentarily. ''Not good! Seems like the treasures within must be quite something for Benefactor Lin to be stumped as such!'' At this moment, Lin Fan took in a deep breath. His face was slightly pale as he held up the second storage ring with trembling fingers. Lin Fan could hardly bear to look at it right now. However, he still forced himself to peel open his eyelids to check out the second storage ring. Clang. Both storage rings dropped onto the bed as Lin Fan raised his head. Two streams of tears were gushing down his cheeks. "REVERED MASTER, I WAS WRONG! YOUR DISCIPLE HERE IS WILLING TO RETURN BOTH STORAGE RINGS TO YOU!" Lin Fan was pained beyond words right now. ''You smelly old man! You scammer!'' "Benefactor, what''s wrong?" Reverend Shakya inquired. He did not know what was going on. At the same time, his heart was started once more. Could it be that the items within both storage rings were absolutely heaven revolting? At this moment, in some mysterious place far away, Feng Qingzi sat down casually and twirled with two storage rings on his fingers, letting out a slight grin on his face. "Ah, the old do have more experience indeed." ¡­ "Old man, Yours Truly is truly convinced this time around! To think that you''ve been putting on an act from the very beginning till now!" Lin Fan truly did not know what else to say any longer. "Benefactor, what''s wrong?" Reverend Shakya asked hurriedly. "Take a look for yourself." Lin Fan tossed both storage rings over. Reverend Shakya opened up both storage rings fervently. However, in the blink of an eye, his face was filled with disbelief. "How could there be nothing inside at all?" Looking at the empty storage rings, Reverend Shakya was flabbergasted. These were supposed to be his treasures! How could it end up with nothing in them? Lin Fan sighed out. The difference in expectations rendered him speechless for quite some time. ''Smelly old man! If you had a bit of conscience, you would have left something at least! But look at it now! Nothing at all?! What am I supposed to start his journey with?!'' Damn it! Wasn''t this the promised peak path of his life that he would be treading on by following this guy?! Seemed like he would have to start over from the very beginning all by himself once more. 704 Such Tragic Days Chapter 704: Such Tragic Days Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Next day¡­ Lin Fan opened his eyes in a daze. However, the moment he opened them, he leaped in a shock. All he saw was this damned bald monk who had crawled into his bed since god knows when! Not only that, the hand of that bald monk was even lying on his chest! "F*ck me!" Lin Fan was startled as he gave one massive kick to send the bald monk flying off the bed. "Aiyoh! What are you up to early in the morning, benefactor? Why are you in such a fiery temper?" Reverend Shakya rubbed his eyes as though he had yet to fully wake up from his slumber. "Bald monk! What did I tell you last night? I sleep on the bed and you get the ground, right?! Why the hell did you come up to the bed?" The moment Lin Fan thought of the fact that he had just spent an entire night sleeping with a bald monk, all the hair on his back stood up instantly. Who knew if this bald monk had engaged in any indecent acts with him through the night? "Ah! How can this poor monk be sleeping on the bed? Benefactor, please do not malign this poor monk!" Reverend Shakya said with a stern look as though he was determined to not let Lin Fan smear his reputation. "Y-you¡­!" "Benefactor, this poor monk has just woken up. And here I am on the ground. How can I possibly be sleeping on your bed? You must have been dreaming, benefactor!" Reverend Shakya waved his hand dismissively. "Forget it! Cut the crap!" Lin Fan cut off the conversation with his hand and did not want to carry on any longer. Tap. Tap. Just at this moment, the knocking sounds on the door came through. "Bald monk, go and open the door." Reverend Shakya shook his head helplessly. But, not long after opening the door, he came back. "Benefactor. The attendant of the inn is asking us if we''re going to extend our stay. If not, we''ve got to check out." Reverend Shakya said. "Huh? What time is it now?" Lin Fan was stunned as he looked out of the window. The sun had just risen, hadn''t it?! How could the time be up yet? "Both sirs, our inn only allocates twenty four hours per room. Therefore, now that the time is past, I''m afraid you guys will have to check out. May I ask if the both of you are intending to continue with your stay?" The attendant asked courteously. ''Unethical! This is an unethical shop!'' Lin Fan scolded in his heart. However, since he was unfamiliar with this place, he could not make a joke out of himself. Therefore, he just waved his hand and replied, "Not staying anymore." "Alright." ¡­ "Benefactor, are we really not staying any longer?" After the attendant left, Reverend Shakya asked. "How do we stay on? Do you have any Shengyang Pills?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes. "Nopes." Reverend Shakya shrugged his shoulders and replied helplessly. "Shouldn''t that give you the answer? Alright, time to go. First, we''ll go create a party. Seems like if you''re not part of a party, this place is one hell of an inconvenient place to be in." Even though Lin Fan wasn''t all too sure about the situation right here just yet, he knew that one needed the status of a party member at the very least even if one wanted to stay in the inns. Otherwise, there would be no discounts. To think that as a Divine celestial level 7 being, he would have to live life so pathetically. Eventually, both of them washed up and asked around before eventually finding out where to head to in order to register for a party. "My apologies to the both of you. Since both of you do not have 10,000 Contribution Points together, you''re not eligible to register for a party." The one attending to Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya was a sweet looking chick. At this moment, she opened her eyes widely and replied sweetly. ''Holy f*ck! What kind of a sh*t place is this? To think that you would need 10,000 Contribution Points to form a party?! Bloody hell! Is there really a need for these many rules?'' Lin Fan was on the brink of tears right now. Wasn''t this one hell of a sham? However, Lin Fan put on a straight face and lowered his voice, "Hey, chick. The both of us here are really strong. How about this? We''ll owe the 10,000 Contribution Points first and you''ll help us register in the meantime. Once we earn the Contribution Points, we''ll come back and pay it to you. How does that sound?" "Benefactor Chick, please give us some face." Reverend Shakya added with a smiling face. "I''m sorry, both sirs. If you guys wish to create a party, you would require 10,000 Contribution Points. Otherwise, you can join up with some other parties to earn some Contribution Points in the meantime." The sweet chick replied patiently. "Chick, you''re not going to give us any face?" First, Lin Fan checked out the situation around, then extended his head and replied with an unfriendly tone. "Nopes." The chick shook her head still without the slightest bit of fear. Looking at how fearless the chick was seeming, Lin Fan was so done with it. "Alright, chick. You''re good. After we earn 10,000 Contribution Points, we''ll come and look for you again!" Lin Fan did not want to say anything anymore. The fellas here were way too straight-faced and did not know how to adapt at all! This was way too scary! "Alright, I hope that you both will be able to earn your 10,000 Contribution Points as soon as possible!" The chick beamed brightly, showing her white pearls. "Bald monk, time to go." Lin Fan had not expected these many rules to be adhered to within the Guarded Ground, and was feeling quite helpless. "Benefactor, what should we do then? How are we supposed to go earn that 10,000 Contribution Points?" Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan with a pained look, wondering what they should do next. Lin Fan stuck his hands on his waist and glared up into the skies. His mouth twitched into a sneaky grin, "Hmph! Isn''t it just 10,000 Contribution Points? Can something as such truly cause Yours Truly to falter?" "Oh! Benefactor, you''ve got a plan?" Reverend Shakya''s face was filled with joy as he looked at Lin Fan with respect. "Hehe." Lin Fan did not reply and was just sniggering out. "Bald monk, do you know what''s the fastest way to get rich in this world?" Lin Fan looked at the bald monk and asked. Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan and contemplated for a moment before shaking his head, "Benefactor, this poor monk does not know." "I knew that you didn''t know, but don''t worry. You''ll know soon enough." Lin Fan smiled indifferently and brought Reverend Shakya away with him. ¡­ Some random alley¡­ "Benefactor, I don''t think it''s quite right for us to do this¡­" Reverend Shakya''s eyes were darting around. He was both a little fearful and nervous. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a robbery? Listen to my commands. I ensure you that it''ll be reliable." Lin Fan was wearing a black colored mask, revealing nothing else except his eyes. "Benefactor, this poor monk can''t do something as such!" Reverend Shakya shook his head once more. "Bald monk. Do you want us to trapped here suffering daily and living outside every single day?!" "Take a look around you! This place is literally gold mine that''s filled with Contribution Points scattered all around! Look at those restaurants where these fellas are feasting on meat and fish! Look how much they''re enjoying themselves! Given our cultivation state here, we could probably be somebody and all, you know? But, look at the days we''re having to go through right now! How can we let these petty 10,000 Contribution Points stand in our path?" Lin Fan continued. Reverend Shakya thought about it for a moment, "Hais, if I don''t enter hell, who would? Everything I''m doing right now is to help you, benefactor. I believe that my Buddha will not fault me for this." "Yes, that''s the way. Go, and I''ll be waiting for you right here." Lin Fan held the Nine Five Legendary Brick in his hand as his eyes shone even brighter. ¡­ There were many passersby on the main street. Reverend Shakya looked at all the people who were walking and thought of the words that Benefactor Lin had told him. He had to look for the type of dumb fool that was described by Benefactor Lin. Instantly, Reverend Shakya''s eyes sparkled as he headed up. "Amitabha, benefactor. This poor monk here has noticed that there is a holy light that is shining upon you from the Heavens itself. This poor monk here has an item that can guarantee you instant success in your life. How about you follow this poor monk so that I can go retrieve it for you, benefactor?" Reverend Shakya''s emotions were sincere, as though he was speaking the very truth. Lin Fan snuck a peek and grinned out. ''Good job, bald monk! With this opening speech crafted out by Yours Truly, there can be no one who wouldn''t be fooled over it!'' Standing before Reverend Shakya right now was a fatty who was rotund and stumpy. His wide eyes were opened really, really wide right now while blinking furiously. "A-are you trying t-to lure me i-into that a-alley with y-you s-so that you can s-steal the Contribution Points I have with m-me?" The fatty stuttered. "Ah! Benefactor! How did you know that?" The moment Reverend Shakya heard that, he was stunned. Could this benefactor have a way of peeking through the hearts of others? "I-I knew it¡­!!! That''s b-because when I had just a-arrived here, I-I fell for the s-same trick! H-however, they were t-thankfully c-caught by the p-patrols here and locked up for an entire y-year! B-bald monk, I''m a-advising you¡­Repent while y-you can¡­! I-I''ve got 100 Contribution P-points here to gift to you. Y-you have to live life r-righteously, and m-must never ever do s-something as d-dodgy as such again!" The fatty stuttered out more. After that, he drew out a small river of Contribution Points in thin air from his storage ring and handed it over to Reverend Shakya. "Thank you for the slap on the head, benefactor. This poor monk understands your intentions." Reverend Shakya lamented while sending him off with his eyes. As for Lin Fan who was hiding there and watching every single thing fall through, he was rendered entirely speechless. "Hais¡­!!!" 705 Renting Yourself Ou Chapter 705: Renting Yourself Out Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Bald monk, you''ve truly disappointed me." Lin Fan had no other attachments in this life at this moment. To think that he would meet with such a noob teammate! One look and it was easy to tell that the fatty boy would be a sure scam! To think that the bald monk would fail at luring him over! "No, benefactor! Even though I was seen through by him earlier on, this bald monk bore the intention of holding him back forcefully. However, just at that moment, the hair on my back stood up as I realized that a consciousness was locking itself on me. Evidently, I must have attracted the attention of the patrols of this place. If this poor monk had really gone on with it, I would have been taken down instantly." As someone of the Buddha race, the six senses of Reverend Shakya were really sharp. Every single move and action would be made known to him. "That can''t be, right? Bald monk, you''re not trying to scam me because of your failure, are you?" Lin Fan did not sense anyone peeking on him at all. "I''m absolutely for real." Reverend Shakya replied. "Alright then. Seems like robbery is out of the question for this place then. I guess we''ll have to think of some other way then." Lin Fan trusted the words of this bald monk. It was bustling with life in the public square. Opportunities were always discovered by one''s own efforts. If anyone intended to wait for opportunity to just come knocking by itself, that would be something absolutely impossible. Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya stood on the public square and looked at everyone passing by while thinking. "The main thing is that I''m all out of materials. Otherwise, I could easily craft out a Spirit Weapon and sell it for a good price." Back when Lin Fan had his hands full with materials, he did not take them as anything important at all. However, now that he was in urgent need of materials, he found himself in possession of none. "Benefactor, look! There seems to be something going on up ahead!" Reverend Shakya said with a dazed expression. His attention was caught by some squabbling that was going on ahead. The moment Lin Fan heard this, his eyes sparkled, "Let''s go. Places that are filled with strife are definitely places where devils are born. I think the chance for us to get rich is here!" Based on his many years of experience, Lin Fan knew that there was always advantages to be gained where there were conflicts going on. As long as he could gather 10,000 Contribution Points, he could start receiving missions after that. By then, the Contribution Points would definitely come flowing. As long as he had these Contribution Points, he could exchange them for many items. Skills, medicinal elixirs, treasures. In fact, even Dao Weapons. ¡­ "Fang Xuan, what''s the meaning of this? He has already been rented by our Rose Party, and now that we''re about to start on the mission, how could you snatch him away just like that?" A woman with a frosty expression shouted out. This woman was the party leader of the Rose Party. This time around, they had obtained an Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission. However, due to the considerations that the risks might be significant, she had spent 20,000 Contribution Points in renting a powerful being of Divine celestial level 7, All to One state. But now that they were on the brink of setting out for the mission, this powerful being that she had rented out suddenly said that he didn''t want to go any longer. In fact, he even returned the 10,000 Contribution Points deposit that she had paid. This was a blow for the Rose Party. An Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission was extremely difficult. No matter who it was that received it, they would have to first pay a certain fixed deposit for accepting the mission. If they did not complete the mission within the allocated timeframe, the deposit would be forfeited instantly. "Liu Qiangwei, you shouldn''t look for me for stuff as such. As the saying goes, the offer goes to the highest bidder. It''s the price that you set out that was way too low. Naturally, the other party has the right to back out of the deal." Standing before Liu Qiangwei was a man with a hulking figure. His skin had a slightly dark golden tinge to it. By the looks of it, he seemed like someone of the Giant race. His physical body state was also pretty strong to a certain extent. "Fang Xuan, you can''t go overboard. Even on a day to day basis, you have been pitting yourself against our Rose Party. This time around, our Rose Party has acquired an Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission. How could you behave like this?" Liu Qiangwei''s eyes were almost ready to blaze out with flames. It wasn''t difficult to look for Divine celestial level 7 beings within the Guarded Ground. However, now that they were on the verge of setting out, how could they find someone they were satisfied with to replace him this easily? "Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission? I''ll have you know that this time around, the Xuan Kui Party has received a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission. Compared to that mission of your Rose Party, ours is way more difficult. Therefore, we would require more powerful beings. However, if you can afford to pay more Contribution Points than we did, this powerful being here would naturally join your party." Fang Xuan replied. "You¡­!" Liu Qiangwei''s face was cold right now. This Fang Xuan was too damn accursed! The Contribution Points awarded for an Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission was only 60,000 to begin with! If she were to spend more Contribution Points on this powerful being, what would the rest of her party members get? By then, wouldn''t the mission that they would have worked so hard for be given away for free? "Party leader, we can do it ourselves!" The Rose Party was a full female party. Each of them had an extraordinary strength to them. On an average, they were around Divine celestial level 4 and 5. If one were to gather their strength together, they would be a pretty formidable fighting force. "Fang Xuan! You''re shameless and despicable!" Liu Qiangwei shot him an icy look. At the same time, she looked at that powerful being she had rented with a nasty look. Now that she was thinking about it properly, this might have all just been a plot of Fang Xuan to ensure that she did not get to complete her mission at all. "Hais. You guys of the Rose Party are really way too weak. I''ve already said this in the past. If you guys depended on our Xuan Kui Party, you would definitely be better off than you are right now. Furthermore, the bunch of you are extremely ravishing. If you were to be caught by the Ancient race beings during your mission, the outcome would honestly be really tragic." Fang Xuan shook his head helplessly. ¡­ "Bald monk, the time to act has come. Do you want to do it or should I?" Lin Fan asked. "How can you be troubled over such a small matter, benefactor? This can be settled by this poor monk alone." Reverend Shakya was gleeful all over, yet he replied with a solemn expression. "Then go on!" Lin Fan replied. "Amitabha!" At this moment when Liu Qiangwei and Fang Xuan were arguing, a Buddhist chant rang out. "Female benefactor here, you do not have to argue with him. Someone with such a devious heart will get his due desserts." Reverend Shakya put on a serious and solemn disposition as he walked over slowly. "Bald monk, what did you say?!" The moment Fang Xuan heard these words, he was angered. However, when he felt the aura emanating from this bald monk, he held it back. The aura given off by the bald monk was really strong. This was no normal aura. "Benefactor, did this poor monk say anything at all?" Reverend Shakya replied with a smiling face. "Master there, my greetings." The moment Liu Qiangwei saw that it was someone from the Buddha race, she retracted that angry look on her face and greeted with a compassionate expression. "Female benefactor here, since this mission is difficult, how about you rent this poor monk here. Even though this poor monk isn''t all that strong, I''m a Divine celestial level 7 state being nevertheless." The moment Liu Qiangwei heard this, she was momentarily overwhelmed by joy. The cultivation state of this being from the Buddha race before her was extremely profound. Even though he was also a Divine celestial level 7 state being, the aura being given off by him was way stronger than the powerful being she had rented earlier on. "Master, how many Contribution Points would you ask for?" Liu Qiangwei knew that it did not come cheap to rent a powerful being as such. Even though one could rent others with Shengyang Pills as well, most of them would demand Contribution Points instead. After all, Shengyang Pills could be exchanged with Contribution Points. "10,000 shall be enough." Reverend Shakya chuckled. "Ah!" Liu Qiangwei was stumped. To think that it would be this cheap! Even Fang Xuan had not expected this bald monk to be this cheap by asking for just 10,000 Contribution Points! "HAHA! To think that even beings of the Buddha race would be bewitched by the world of materialism to think of money." Fang Xuan laughed out. "Liu Qiangwei, don''t think that you can complete this mission for sure just because you had managed to find another Divine celestial level 7 state being. I''ve checked through your mission beforehand. The difficulty of that mission is similar to this Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission of mine. Given your current strength, you guys are most likely going to fail it." Looking at the gloating expression on Fang Xuan''s face, Liu Qiangwei felt her heart tightening momentarily as she had an ominous feeling about it. "Bald monk! Are you done with the talking?" At this moment, Lin Fan stood forth and asked. "Benefactor, this poor monk here is still negotiating. I''m waiting for this female benefactor to reply." Reverend Shakya said. When Lin Fan made his appearance, Liu Qiangwei was bewildered, wondering what all of these meant. Fang Xuan turned his gaze towards Lin Fan as well, not knowing what this guy was up to. "Chick, how goes your decision? 10,000 Contribution Points and we''ll form up to go! Not only that, we''ll guarantee your safety. We''ll go and return before the end of the day. This is my assurance of quality!" Lin Fan called out. "AH!" Liu Qiangwei froze up yet again as though she was unable to recover from the shock of this announcement. "Chick, say something. Deal or no deal? If it''s a deal, we''ll go. If it''s not, say it. Everyone''s time is precious. Let''s not waste it." Lin Fan did not know what was up with everyone here. Why in the hell did everyone have a retarded reaction time? He was pretty speechless about all this. 706 So Much Difficulty For 10,000 Contribution Points? Chapter 706: So Much Difficulty For 10,000 Contribution Points? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Liu Qiangwei was taking quite a while to recover from the shock. This was the first time she came across someone so straightforward. Two powerful beings all for 10,000 Contribution Points? This was something definitely impossible in her eyes. In the Guarded Ground, 10,000 Contribution Points could neither be considered as a lot nor little. For the truly powerful beings, 10,000 Contribution Points would be akin to a light drizzle of rain, pretty insignificant. And for a Divine celestial level 7, All to One state being? They could be considered as truly powerful beings in the Guarded Ground. "Party leader, you''ve got to be careful that this isn''t a scam going on here." A girl that looked like a lolita within the Rose Party warned softly. Liu Qiangwei nodded her head. She had her own misgivings as well. Now that she was about to set out for her mission, the Xuan Kui Party had suddenly appeared all of a sudden to snatch away the powerful being that she had rented. And now, there were two powerful beings all of a sudden that were available for rent at just 10,000 Contribution Points? There was definitely something fishy about this in Liu Qiangwei''s point of view. There was no free lunch in this world. There could only be a possibility for this then: These two powerful beings must have been sent here by Fang Xuan. Either that, or they must be plotting something once they got out of this place. However, these were just conjectures on Liu Qiangwei''s part at this moment without any concrete evidence. The acceptance of this Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission was extremely important for her. If she were to give up just like this, the losses would be terrible. "Both Divine celestial level 7 powerful beings, I don''t think that 10,000 Contribution Points should be anything important for you guys. I wonder what motives you guys have?" Liu Qiangwei spoke up and asked. Lin Fan did not feel like replying at this moment. At times, overthinking was a sin indeed. Bloody hell! Who in the world said that 10,000 Contribution Points weren''t important?! Your daddies here were lacking in nothing but these 10,000 Contribution Points! While Lin Fan did not reply, Fang Xuan, on the other hand, began to laugh out. "HAHA! Liu Qiangwei! Is there a need to ask? These two guys must be harboring some ill intentions of wanting to have some sort of a relationship with your party, duh!" The moment Liu Qiangwei heard this, she froze up for a moment. Even though she was discontented with the words of Fang Xuan, he did have a point there. Even at the Guarded Ground, things like these would happen from time to time. Involuntarily, Liu Qiangwei began to worry. Everyone from the Xuan Kui Party began to laugh out. "Oh, that makes sense! Once they get outside with these two Divine celestial level 7 state beings following them, everyone from the Rose Party would be nothing but fishes on chopping boards!" "Look at those breathtaking beauties of the Rose Party, with their long, slender legs. It''s truly pretty irresistible." "Look at that monk with his evil glint and that man over that with that frosty demeanor. They must definitely be cruel people with some pretty intense fetishes!" "HAHAHA¡­!!!" ¡­ "You guys¡­!" The moment the members of the Rose Party heard these words, their faces turned cold as they glared at everyone in rage. However, they couldn''t refute them at all. At this moment, the atmosphere in the area was really icy. They had come to a stalemate. All of the people gathered around spectating giggled out without speaking at all. It was as though they were watching a show right now. The reputation of the Xuan Kui Party within the Guarded Ground was pretty prominent. They were quite the strong party. Therefore, there wasn''t anybody who would dare to stand out and say anything against them. "Benefactor, are these guys sick!?" Reverend Shakya said with a rage burning in his heart. Lin Fan''s brows went straight as he glared fixedly at the members of the Xuan Kui Party. Were these guys courting death? Did they think that it was so easy for Yours Truly to earn 10,000 Contribution Points?! And yet here they were yapping nonsense out of their mouths! If this weren''t courting death, what was?! "What are you guys looking at? Did I hit it on the spot and your embarrassment has turned into anger instead? Why? Do you feel like walloping me? Come on then! I''d like to see just what you can do to me!" The moment Fang Xuan caught the look on Lin Fan''s face, he burst out laughing even harder. At this moment, Lin Fan did have the urge to strike out. How could the authority of the great Motherf*cking King be trampled around by some piss kid like this? "Chick, how goes it? Say something. Deal or no deal? Tell me if it isn''t a deal." Lin Fan glared straight at the Rose Party asking. "This¡­!" Liu Qiangwei hesitated at this moment and was caught at a loss of what to do. She was truly starting to harbor some suspicions towards these two men now. After contemplating for a while, Liu Qiangwei clenched her teeth and replied, "I''m sorry, both gentlemen. The Rose Party has decided to give up on this mission." After she said these words, Liu Qiangwei felt as though she had lost something in her heart. She did not dare to make this bet. Not with the lives of her party members on the line. "HAHAHA¡­!!!" Fang Xuan laughed out wildly at this moment, evidently pleased. Lin Fan shut his eyes gently, unable to tolerate this any longer. This was way too mother*cking much! Was it really so difficult to earn 10,000 Contribution Points?! And this chick as well! Why the hell did she have to overthink things? Couldn''t this be real at all?! Did Yours Truly really look like a bad guy?! Lin Fan gripped his fists tightly. He was burning with rage right now. There was a blazing fire that needed an immediate quench to it. Seemed like he could only vent it out on this Fang Xuan then. PSSSSSCH! At this moment, the barrier vibrated as a figure appeared instantly. The moment this figure appeared, she started screaming frantically. "I-IS THERE ANYONE WHO CAN HELP ME!?" At this moment, everyone''s attention was drawn over, wondering what was going on. This figure was a woman. By the looks of it, she wasn''t too old. Her cultivation state was a Divine celestial level 4 state being as well. However, she was unusually frantic right now. "Eh? Isn''t that a member of the Hundred Battle Party?" "That''s right! Hadn''t the Hundred Battle Party gone out on a mission? Why is she the only one back?" "That mission seemed to be an Earth Tiered Lower Graded one. It shouldn''t be too difficult. But by the looks of it, there seems to be some sort of a mishap!" ¡­ "Is there anyone who can help me?! Anyone! I''m willing to pay with all my Contribution Points! All I need is to seek everyone''s help!" There were many wounds on this chick. Even though they weren''t fatal, the look of it was still pretty gutting nevertheless. "What''s happening? Hadn''t your Hundred Battle Party gone out for a mission? Why are you the only one here?" A passerby asked curiously. "As we were completing our mission, we ran into the Ancient race army! Initially, we could have escaped! However, we bumped into the Sovereign King Thunder!" The chick replied with a frightful expression as she looked at the crowd, "Is there anyone who can help us? My party members have been caught by the Sovereign King Thunder!" The chick was looking despaired right now. Sovereign King Thunder was really strong, and his methods were cruel. Within the Guarded Ground itself, Sovereign King Thunder alone was a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission. However, there had been no one who had dared to take on the mission at all. Even if there were some powerful beings who had accepted it, none of them had ever made it back. The moment everyone present heard these words, they were stunned. "Sovereign King Thunder? That''s a horrifying existence!" "That''s right! Who would have the capabilities to rescue everyone from the hands of Sovereign King Thunder?! And that''s not even including the Ancient race army that''s there with the Sovereign King Thunder! They''re not something to reckon with!" "Seems like the Hundred Battle Party shall disappear from here on forth. At least, there''s one survivor." ¡­ The chick looked at everyone in anguish. She then turned her sights to Fang Xuan, "Please, I''m begging you! Save my party members! As long as you save them out, our Hundred Battle Party is willing to be the followers of your Xuan Kui Party!" Fang Xuan waved his hand dismissively without hesitation, "You''ve got to be kidding. That''s the Sovereign King Thunder we''re talking about. Anyone who goes is just committing suicide. I think you had better stop thinking about it. The moment Sovereign King Thunder strikes, the only ones who might even have a chance are those immensely strong powerful parties. Other than that, there''s no one in the entire Guarded Ground who can help you guys." The moment she heard these words, the chick''s tears began to pour down like a heavy rain. How could anyone from their Hundred Battle Party have the capabilities to seek the help of those immensely strong powerful parties? "Hais, seems like the Hundred Battle Party is really unfortunate. That party leader of theirs is a Divine celestial level 7 state being! To think that he would be done in just like that." "Tragic. This is a tragedy indeed." ¡­ "10,000 Contribution Points. Rent us. Deal or no deal? Say something. Don''t waste any time." At the brink of the chick''s utmost despair, a figure appeared before her eyes. The chick raised her head and looked at Lin Fan. For a moment, she did not know how to speak up anymore. Lin Fan looked at the chick before him and asked once more, "10,000 Contribution Points. Deal or no deal?" "You guys had better not go send yourselves to death. That''s the Sovereign King Thunder!" Liu Qiangwei remarked. "Look at those two fellas. They must be going nuts dreaming about Contribution Points. This is just courting death!" Fang Xuan burst out laughing. Lin Fan took in a deep breath. He swung his head furiously and glared at Fang Xuan, "YOU HAD BETTER MOTHERF*CKING SHUT YOUR F*CKING MOUTH FOR YOUR FATHER HERE. DO YOU DARE TO BELIEVE THAT YOUR FATHER HERE WILL F*CKING KILL YOU IF YOU DARE TO SPOUT ONE MORE SINGLE F*CKING BIT OF F*CKING NONSENSE?" Lin Fan was truly incensed right now. Fang Xuan could sense a sharp killing intent that bolted out from the other party, causing his entire body to jerk and shiver. His heart stopped beating for a moment as he felt as though he had just been sent into the Nine Hells. "Hurry up and say something. Deal or no deal?" Lin Fan said. "If you continue to hesitate, you had better not blame me if your party members are all slaughtered by the Ancient race!" The moment the chick heard this, she did not dare to think any longer as she nodded her head furiously. "Where did you guys bump into the Sovereign King Thunder?" Lin Fan asked. "At the Twin Dark Valleys, 30,000 miles away from here!" The chick replied hurriedly. "Forget it. Come with us." The moment Lin Fan thought of the fact that he was still pretty unfamiliar with the territory of the Utmost Being, Saint, he did not dilly dally and dragged the chick with him into the void instantly. "Bald monk. Follow up." "Certainly, benefactor." ¡­ 707 The Meaning Of True Horror Chapter 707: The Meaning Of True Horror Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ After Lin Fan and the others had left, a wave of discussions burst forth from the people at the public square. "They''re really heading over? Do they not know how horrifying the Sovereign King Thunder is?" "The Sovereign King Thunder is one of the key generals under the Utmost Being, Saint! His mastery over thunders is incredibly tyrannical! With a single wave of his hand, the entire sky would be filled with thunderbolts!" "Hmph! They''re just courting death." Fang Xuan scoffed coldly. "The Sovereign King Thunder is someone extremely strong. Even someone of the same cultivation state wouldn''t be a match for him." "Liu Qiangwei, you guys had better thank me. If not for me, your Rose Party might very well follow in the tracks of the Hundred Battle Party during your mission because of the egos of those two people you would have rented." Liu Qiangwei wasn''t looking too good right now. However, everything that Fang Xuan said did make some sense as well. "Party leader, the Hundred Battle Party had once saved us. No matter what, we''ve got to try holding them back. We mustn''t allow the last remaining survivor of the Hundred Battle Party to go send herself to death." A member of the Rose Party commented. Liu Qiangwei hesitated for a moment, "Alright. We''ll go hold them back. No matter what, we mustn''t allow the Hundred Battle Party to be annihilated entirely." Liu Qiangwei and the others instantly turned into long streaks of lights as they chased behind Lin Fan''s group. "Hmph!" The moment Fang Xuan saw this, he could not help but snort out coldly, "We''ll leave too. It''s time to complete our own mission." ¡­ As for everyone left standing at the public square, they were entirely flabbergasted right now. To them, today was akin to a fantasy tale that was absolutely unbelievable. Rescuing people from the hands of Sovereign King Thunder? How was that possible? Anyone in this world would undoubtedly be sending themselves to their deaths! The might of Sovereign King Thunder was supreme. There had been many powerful parties who had attempted to kill the Sovereign King Thunder only to end up being annihilated entirely and become his food. From then on, there hadn''t been anyone who had dared to confront him any longer. "Benefactor, for us to be heading forth this haphazardly¡­Are we making a decision that we should be giving more thought to?" Reverend Shakya asked in a soft tone. "Hmph! What''s there to think about? Who knows how many people have been massacred by this Sovereign King of the Ancient race." Lin Fan''s expression was indifferent. It didn''t matter what he had to do in order to obtain these 10,000 Contribution Points of his. Wasn''t it just to kill a Sovereign King right now? What was so difficult about that? The moment the chick who had been worrying about her party members from the start heard these words, her face was lost. She did not know if these two people would be able to rescue her party members. Lin Fan was powerful. Therefore, the speed at which he traversed through the void was extremely fast as well. In the blink of an eye, who knew how many miles he had crossed. "The Twin Dark Valleys is right up ahead?" Lin Fan pointed over at two mountain peaks that were as huge as two colossal giants standing side by side. "Yes, it''s right up ahead. That was where our party was supposed to complete our mission. However, to think that we would bump into Sovereign King Thunder instead. Sovereign King Thunder is simply way too terrifying. Even after our party leader used all his strength, he wasn''t a match for the Sovereign King Thunder at all." The moment the chick thought of everything that had happened earlier on, her face was paler than anything else. "Terrifying? When Yours Truly arrives later, it will be time to let this Sovereign King Thunder know what true terror means." Lin Fan laughed coldly as he completely disregarded the other party. As for the Rose Party, they had been searching for a long time now. However, they could not catch sight of the figures ahead of them. "Just where in the world had they gone to? How in the world are they so fast?" Liu Qiangwei looked into the distance with a solemn expression. Up till now, she hadn''t caught sight of a single trace of them at all. "Party leader. Could the both of them have abducted her to somewhere far away to do something bad to her?" The members of the Rose Party expressed their concerns. The moment Liu Qiangwei heard these words, her spirits were rattled instantly, "We''ll head up and check it out. However, we mustn''t get too close to the Twin Dark Valleys. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." "Yes, understood." ¡­ Twin Dark Valleys¡­ The Ancient race army had set up base here as the Sovereign King Thunder was seated on a throne that was constructed from lightning. There were lightning currents cruising around his body like dragons, filled with a tyrannical and devastating energy. "Sovereign King, we''ve locked up those living beings." One of the Ancient race legatus knelt down before the Sovereign King and reported. "Alright." Sovereign King Thunder nodded his head with a complete disregard for these ants. At the territory of the Utmost Being, Saint, all the living beings were suppressed by the Ancient race on the surface. However, those living beings that were in hiding snuck around and would appear from time to time, making them extremely difficult to hunt out. And for the Sovereign King Thunder, those living beings he hated the most were those from the Guarded Ground. All of those living beings there walked around the world and brought much trouble for the Ancient race. However, the Ancient race could not get close to the Guarded Grounds. Hence, they could not annihilate those living beings there. But, those living beings who dared to come out of it were all suppressed down by the Sovereign King Thunder accordingly as and when he found them. When a Sovereign King descended, his might would be unparalleled. There was no one out in the world who would dare to defy them. Within the cages of the Ancient race, there were dozens of living beings right now. Their auras were withered as though they could die at any moment. "To think that we would bump into the Sovereign King Thunder." One of the hulking men had his arms severed. However, his expression was still resolute as ever. For these powerful beings, regrowing their limbs wasn''t something tough. But now that the energy within his body had been expended entirely, there was nothing for him to draw from in order to regrow them. This hulking man was the party leader of the Hundred Battle Party, Lie Baizhan. "I wonder if Qiu Yue has managed to make it back to the Guarded Ground." Another party member laid by the side and mentioned feebly. "All I can hope for is that Qiu Yue would manage to live on properly after returning to the Guarded Ground. With the descent of Sovereign King Thunder, there would be no one from the Guarded Ground who would dare to save us." Lie Baizhan''s eyes were looking at the distance with a forlorn expression. However, that look of his changed into one of astonishment immediately. "Someone''s here?!" "What?! Could it be that Qiu Yue has been captured by them!?" The moment the party members nearby who were drained of their auras heard the words of their party leader, they started panicking as well. At this moment, Sovereign King Thunder, who was seated on that lightning throne, smirked coldly at the side of his lips, "To think that the ant who had escaped would return with more ants. Hoho." "Chick, why are you trembling?" When Lin Fan caught sight of Sovereign King Thunder at this moment, he grinned out. However, the chick beside him was shivering uncontrollably as though she was really afraid. "T-that''s the Sovereign King Thunder." She pointed her finger and replied with fear. Within the void, an illusory figure of a Thunder Devil floated gently behind the Sovereign King Thunder. His might was supreme as his overbearingness reigned over the world. "So what if it''s the Sovereign King Thunder? Just remember that 10,000 Contribution Points of mine, eh? Those friends of yours are caught. But by the looks of it, they don''t seem to be in danger of their lives." Lin Fan extended his consciousness. Very quickly, he found the members of the Hundred Battle Party that were being locked up in the midst of the Ancient race. The arrival of Lin Fan and the others had the Ancient race beings growling out ferociously. However, without the orders of their Sovereign King, none of them dared to make any unnecessary actions. "Qiu Yue, why are you here?" Lie Baizhan yelled out. "Party leader! I''ve brought people here with me to save you guys! The both of them say they can rescue all of you!" The moment Qiu Yue heard the voice of her party leader, an infinite amount of hope bubbled in her heart. "Save us? Who in the world can save us from the hands of the Sovereign King Thunder?" Lie Baizhan could not help but scoff at themselves with a tone of irony. His gaze then sharpened up as he looked at the two people beside Qiu Yue. "You b*stards! Why did you have to come? Don''t you guys know that the Sovereign King Thunder is here?" Lie Baizhan''s was burning with rage in his heart right now. If these two guys wanted to die alone, then so be it! Why in the world did they have to bring Qiu Yue with them!? "Alright. Shut up in the face of Yours Truly." Lin Fan then cast his sights on that figure in the void. "You''re the Sovereign King Thunder?" "HAHA. That''s Your Sovereign King here. Since you dare to head forth, you''ve got some guts indeed." All of a sudden, the Sovereign King Thunder bolted up and shrugged his body. With that, the entire world darkened as thunderbolts swarmed the Heavens and swam in them like gigantic dragons. A series of booming explosions cracked through the Heavens. At this moment, under the fearsome might of the Sovereign King Thunder, everyone other than Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya felt their hearts thumping furiously once more. 708 If Yours Truly Strikes, You Will Have No Chance Of Fighting Back Chapter 708: If Yours Truly Strikes, You Will Have No Chance Of Fighting Back Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Hoho? Sovereign King Thunder, it isn''t Yours Truly that has the guts. YOU are the one with the guts. To think that you aren''t scramming away just yet even though Yours Truly is here? Seems like your balls are pretty big, eh?" Lin Fan wasn''t fazed in the least bit as he tossed back his robes. Hands behind his back, he looked at the Sovereign King Thunder straight in the eye. Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party watched this before sighing out eventually. Seemed like this time around, the Hundred Battle Party was doomed to be annihilated for sure. To think that Qiu Yue would bump into such a retard who would dare to act so brazenly before the Sovereign King Thunder. "Qiu Yue, hurry up and run!" Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party shouted out. They did not bear the slightest bit of hopes towards these two men that Qiu Yue had brought over. ¡­ "Party leader, the Twin Dark Valley is right up ahead. If we were to continue heading forth, it''s very likely that we''ll be discovered by the Sovereign King Thunder." A member of the Rose Party mentioned. "Just where have they gone to?" Liu Qiangwei asked perplexedly. "Perhaps they have never been here from the start? What sort of an existence is the Sovereign King Thunder? Anyone with some normal brains would definitely not send themselves to death for nothing." "That''s right. The both of them are only Divine celestial level 7 state beings. There''s no way they are a match for Sovereign King Thunder." The Rose Party was hidden somewhere and gossiping about this right now. GROWL! All of a sudden, a dragon''s roar rang out across the world. Instantly, all the members from the Rose Party felt the powers within their bodies rumbling all of a sudden. Their powers were even going berserk at this moment. They then let out looks of astonishment. "How could this be? This is¡­?" Liu Qiangwei did not know what was going on right now. However, the howl from earlier seemed to be an extremely profound skill that was cast. All of a sudden, a voice made its way into everyone''s ears. "Sovereign King Thunder, make your move. No matter how many of these underlings you send, they''re all going to die for sure." ¡­ "They''ve really gone for the Sovereign King Thunder!" "How could things turn out as such? Just what sort of courage do they possess for them to seek out the Sovereign King Thunder?" "Go! Let''s go and check out what''s going on." Liu Qiangwei was filled with questions. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan''s consciousness had descended. Opening his mouth, the Heavenly Dragon''s Music rang forth and suppressed the Ancient race legatus entirely. "Seems like you''ve got some skills." Sovereign King Thunder laughed out frostily. He wasn''t bothered in the least bit about the death of his legatus. After all, it was just an ant that had died. "I don''t have some skills. I''m extremely skillful. Sovereign King Thunder, I''d advise you to come at me first. Otherwise, by the time Yours Truly has to strike out, you''d probably have no chance to retaliate at all." Lin Fan said indifferently. Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party was stumped by now. To think that the helper found by Qiu Yue would be this strong! With a single move, he annihilated a legatus of the Ancient race! And that wasn''t the only thing! His words towards the Sovereign King Thunder were extremely tyrannical! It was as though he was afraid of nothing between this world! ''Just what sort of a person is he? How have I not seen him within the Guarded Ground before in the past? The name of Sovereign King Thunder within the Guarded Ground is infamous and known by everyone. Does this guy really have some capabilities, or is he just making a farce?'' Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party could not help but have these doubts bubble in their hearts. However, for everyone from the Hundred Battle Party, this level of strength was far from enough. After all, the scariness of the Sovereign King Thunder wasn''t something that mere Ancient race legatus could measure up to. Even if it were 10,000 Ancient race legatus together, they wouldn''t be a match for the Sovereign King Thunder. Far across in the distance, the Rose Party remained hidden. "Party leader, check it out! They''re over there!" "How scary! The descent of the Sovereign King Thunder and that Ancient race army¡­Even from such a distance, I can feel the tremors being emanated out from their aura." A maiden wearing black robes from the Rose Party commented. "Don''t talk now. Someone as strong as the Sovereign King Thunder would be able to sense any bit of disturbance in the air. If we''re discovered by him, we might all just die right here." "However, it does seem like there''s no chance of anyone from the Hundred Battle Party making it out alive any longer." Looking at everything before her, Liu Qiangwei shook her head in regret. For a Divine celestial level 7 state being to want to go head-on against the Sovereign King Thunder? This was unquestionably a fool''s act. At the same time, the current Liu Qiangwei was relieved that she did not rent these two guys. If she had, who knew what sort of troubles they would have caused? However, the guts of them alone was pretty admirable from Liu Qiangwei''s point. If she had not witnessed this for herself, she would not have dared believe that someone would dare to go against the Sovereign King Thunder as such. The Sovereign King Thunder was not weak at all. This was especially due to that godlike mastery of thunder that he had, which was extremely sick! For any single living being, the power of thunder was one hell of a horrifying existence. "Benefactor, do you require any help?" Reverend Shakya asked. From the body of Sovereign King Thunder, Reverend Shakya was sensing an extremely repressing amount of power. Seemed like this guy wasn''t simple at all. "Bald monk, does Yours Truly look like I need any help?" Lin Fan reversed the question. "In this poor monk''s opinion, you do not need any indeed, benefactor." Reverend Shakya replied. "HAHA! That''s right!" Lin Fan burst out laughing before turning his sight to Sovereign King Thunder. "Yours Truly has allowed you to strike at me first. But, since you did not do so, don''t come blaming that Yours Truly did not give you any chance then." Instantly, Lin Fan began walking towards Sovereign King Thunder briskly. Lin Fan had killed so many Sovereign Kings by now. Even if Sovereign King Thunder was really strong, he wasn''t bothered at all. "Hmph! Courting death!" Sovereign King Thunder''s brows furrowed. That pitch black finger of his raised slightly, and all of a sudden, the void turned into chaos. A gigantic thunder dragon was manifested out with its head, claws, body, and scales. Everything down to its very howl was similar to a real dragon. "He''s looking for death! Every single move of Sovereign King Thunder possesses an immense amount of power! Just that thunderous dragon alone possesses an aura that is so devastating! Even a Divine celestial level 7 state being wouldn''t be able to hold out against that!" Liu Qiangwei could clearly sense the power of that thunder dragon that was emanating out. As such, her face could not help but turn grim. From her point of view, the Sovereign King Thunder was so strong that even a single move of his would be able to cause a Divine celestial level 7 state being to disintegrate immediately. Against this move, she even had to retreat somewhat from her current position to ensure that she wasn''t caught in the radius of impact. "Sovereign King Thunder, how dare you play with thunder before Yours Truly? This is you looking to be humiliated." Lin Fan laughed out coldly. His very own Thunder Trainer King had already set up his very own cult and even his starkly known Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy. For Lin Fan, this thunder dragon looked as though it couldn''t withstand a single blow. "You brazen brat with dem big words!" Sovereign King Thunder burst out in anger. BOOM! Instantly, the thunder dragon had itself coiled around Lin Fan, crackling with electricity all over it. No one could see what was going on within at all. "It''s over. Due to the overconfidence of that man, he''s done for. How horrifying was Sovereign King Thunder? To go against strength of that level is to court death indubitably." Liu Qiangwei shook her head and sighed out once more. With someone with such an ego, this was an outcome that would happen sooner or later. Looking at the scene before her, Qiu Yue collapsed onto the ground in a crippled position as well. Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party shook their heads in disappointment. Everything was all for naught. Against the Sovereign King Thunder, all of them were akin to ants. "Hmph! Sovereign King Thunder, is this all you''ve got?" All of a sudden, a lone voice rang out across the void. Shing! A figure that was wrapped in lightning appeared before everyone''s faces. Lin Fan opened up his palms, and the thunder dragon that was coiling itself around him was instantly caught in his hands. PSCHHHHHHH! Moving his wrist, that thunder dragon in his palms took on the shape of a long whip made up of thunder as it lashed out towards the Sovereign King Thunder. "Yours Truly has already said it. Once Yours Truly strikes, you won''t have a chance to retaliate. Come over to Yours Truly now." ¡­ 709 Instakill Chapter 709: Instakill Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "How could this be?" All of a sudden, everyone found themselves looking at everything before them dumbstruck. "That single strike by Sovereign King Thunder just now... Even if it were a powerful being of Divine celestial level 7 state, there''s no way they''d be able to resist it. Just how in the world did this guy do it?" Liu Qiangwei was feeling as though a pair of invisible hands were slapping her on the face furiously. From the start, she didn''t have many expectations from this Lin Fan guy. However, reality had taught her the harsh truth of how to behave like a proper human being. "Not simple. This guy is not simple! Could it truly be possible that this person found by Qiu Yue would be able to suppress the Sovereign King Thunder?" Lie Baizhan commented with astonishment. "Party leader, that''s impossible. Both of us are clear of just how strong the Sovereign King Thunder¡­" Just as a member of the Hundred Battle Party was refuting those words, the next scene had him feeling as though an invisible arm was gripping on his throat and choking him, rendering him unable to complete his sentence. "Just who in the world is he?!" Nobody knew where this member of the Hundred Battle Party could have gotten the strength to bolt up standing instantly. The long whip of thunder in Lin Fan''s hands seemed to be filled with a mind of its own as it moved like both a dragon and a snake, coiling itself tightly around the throat of the Sovereign King Thunder. The Sovereign King Thunder was then dragged right before Lin Fan''s face. "B-b*stard! You''re courting death!" The Sovereign King Thunder was filled with a boundless rage in his heart right now. Within his palms, lightning crackled as a Thunder God pounced up towards Lin Fan. "If Yours Truly have said that you wouldn''t get a chance to fight back, you wouldn''t! Slay!" Activating his consciousness, a sharp Sword Will broke out from the void and tore the arm of Sovereign King Thunder apart. "ARGH!!!" Sovereign King Thunder screamed out and his face turned extremely terrible. To think that the strength of this guy would be this high! "Kneel down for Yours Truly!" Lin Fan stretched open his palm as a formidable force pressed down on the head of the Sovereign King Thunder. A boundless amount of might unfurled and swept through the entire world. "How dare you humiliate Your Sovereign King? Die for Your Sovereign King here!" Sovereign King Thunder sent a punch flying towards Lin Fan''s chest. BAM! "This isn''t good! He''s been struck by the Sovereign King Thunder!" At that moment, the color drained from everyone''s faces. Initially, they thought that this guy would have a chance of suppressing the Sovereign King Thunder. But just at this moment, they discovered that the retaliatory punch of the Sovereign King Thunder had landed on this guy squarely! "He''s way too overconfident. How can he be this confident? The destructive powers of the Sovereign King Thunder are so strong! That single punch possessed such devastating powers that even those of the Giant or Vajra race wouldn''t be able to hang on!" The moment Liu Qiangwei saw this scene, her face changed immediately. That initial hope she had in the beginning had vanished entirely. Just at this moment, yet another situation occurred. "Sovereign King Thunder, stop resisting now! This fist of yours is just akin to a scratch to Yours Truly. Kneel down before Yours Truly!" Lin Fan chuckled out coldly. His physical body state was that of a Divine celestial level 8 state right now. Thud. A massive amount of power was channeled down from the head of the Sovereign King Thunder once more. Unable to resist it, he collapsed with a thud onto the ground, causing a great amount of that energy to be transferred over. Bam! Bam! The ground started cracking as earth spikes shot up, as though the entire earth was going to cave in right now. At this moment, the only feeling that Liu Qiangwei could feel was her cheeks burning red from embarrassment. The moment she said what she said earlier on, she was given one tight slap across the face immediately, without any chance to react at all. Everyone from the Rose Party looked at their party leader and did not know what to say for a moment or two. They had realized that this seemed to be an unlucky day for their party leader today. No matter what she did, she would just come across bad luck. As for the Hundred Battle Party, they were so stunned that they were rendered speechless. "So strong! This is way too strong! Since when has there been such a powerful existence within the Guarded Ground?!" "How in the world did Qiu Yue seek out help from such a powerful being?!" "I''ve got no idea. But, what I want to know is why such a powerful being is totally unknown till now." ¡­ "Yours Truly has said it. You''re definitely not going to have a chance to fight back at all. Now, do you believe me?" Lin Fan smiled calmly as though this was something really normal that was happening. "DAMNED THING! YOUR SOVEREIGN KING WILL HAVE YOU DEAD!" Sovereign King Thunder had not expected this to happen to him at all, as he screamed out with a shrill voice. BOOM! Within the void, a black vortex suddenly appeared. This vortex was nurturing a tremendous amount of power. Everyone raised their heads and revealed a look of fear. Within the vortex, they could sense a monstrous amount of power emanating from it. "B*STARD! DIE FOR YOUR SOVEREIGN KING HERE!" Sovereign King Thunder blared out as the black vortex in the void began to move along with lightning. From there, a thick and ferocious thunderbolt descended from the Heavens and smote down on Lin Fan. "That''s the Thunder Tornado! To think that the Sovereign King Thunder would have such a godly skill under his control!" The moment Lie Baizhan saw the thunderbolt, his face changed immediately. The Thunder Tornado was equivalent to a Paradise Calamity. If the Paradise wanted to create a Dao of its own, it would have to undergo a Calamity. Right now, the thunderbolt created by the Sovereign King Thunder was that of a Paradise Calamity. Lin Fan looked at the thunderbolt that rained down from the sky reminiscently. However, none of this mattered to Lin Fan by now. "DAMNED LIVING BEING! IT''S TIME FOR YOU TO DIE!" Sovereign King Thunder laughed out coldly. It was a sinister and eerie laughter. However, his face changed all of a sudden. Lin Fan grabbed the back of the Sovereign King Thunder''s head and lifted him up straight facing the oncoming thunderbolt. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The Sovereign King Thunder screamed out in pain as black fumes rose from his body. "Now, don''t you think that you''re one hell of a dumbf*ck? Evidently, you know that you''re trapped in the hands of Yours Truly, and yet you choose to play with thunder? In the end, who''s the one who had to take it himself?" Lin Fan sighed out, not knowing what else to say. "DESPICABLE! SHAMELESS!" The Sovereign King Thunder had not expected this guy to be devious enough to use him as a scapegoat! Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party and the Rose Party were completely flabbergasted. They had not expected things to turn out as such. "That mission about the Sovereign King Thunder which is Heaven Tiered Middle Graded¡­What''s the deal about it?" Lin Fan asked the members of the Hundred Battle Party. "Capture the Sovereign King Thunder back alive." "Oh? I can bring him back alive?" "That''s right." At this moment, Lin Fan turned to look at the Sovereign King Thunder before smiling coldly. Sovereign King Thunder was rupturing out with every last bit of strength that he had. At the same time, the powers within his body were rumbling furiously. However, he was pressed down by that palm on his forehead, and there was nothing he could do at all about it. All of a sudden, the face of Sovereign King Thunder changed. "HOW DARE YOU!" As though the powers, Paradise, Essence Spirit, and Universal Elixir of his body were no longer under his control, Sovereign King Thunder found them all gravitating towards the body of this living being. His face was really terrible right now. "Sovereign King Thunder, I guess it''s just tough luck for you to run into Yours Truly. However, for the sake of the mission, I''m not going to take that life of yours." Lin Fan''s Mythical Parasol Tree within him began to go hard at work. In the blink of an eye, the powers, Paradise and Essence Spirit et cetera within the body of the Sovereign King Thunder were all extracted out. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +800,000'' "B*STARD! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" All of a sudden, the Sovereign King Thunder found his body lacking even a single shred of power, as though he was a handicapped being. "Hehe¡­" Lin Fan did not say anything more. Instead, as though he was dragging a dead dog, Lin Fan pulled Sovereign King Thunder in his hands and walked towards the Hundred Battle Party. "Bald monk, I''ll leave the rest of the Ancient race beings for you." Lin Fan said. "Yes! Thank you, benefactor." The moment Reverend Shakya heard this, he was filled with joy. Leaping with joy instantly, his body was covered with a golden gleam as he began reforming that Ancient race army with a benevolent expression. Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party was watching with jaws agape right now. To think that the unparalleled and mighty Sovereign King Thunder would be suppressed by this human before them just like that. If they hadn''t just witnessed it with their very eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it at all. At this moment, the ones who were the saddest right now were none other than the Rose Party¡­ "H-he¡­!" Liu Qiangwei looked at everything before her. As though she hadn''t managed to breathe properly, she fainted over. "P-party leader¡­!!!" The members of the Rose Party began to hold up their party Leader together. They knew why their party leader would have such a reaction. To think that she would have let such a powerful being slip away from her just like that! And not only that! He had only costed a mere 10,000 Contribution Points¡­!!! 710 Women On The Left And Right, Beauties All Around Chapter 710: Women On The Left And Right, Beauties All Around Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "BEAST!" The Sovereign King Thunder screamed out at the top of his lungs. The powers within his body were empty right now, and his Paradise was stolen right before his eyes. Right now, he was nothing more than a slightly stronger Ancient race soldier. He was practically trash at this point. "Yes." Lin Fan swung his arm, and a rope formed a noose around the neck of the Sovereign King Thunder. He was like a stray dog being led right now. Everyone was completely flabbergasted. They could not dare to believe that the almighty and unparalleled Sovereign King Thunder would fall just like that, without being able to fight back at all! Just who in the world was this man? "Time to collect my payment!" Leading the Sovereign King Thunder, Lin Fan walked towards Qiu Yue. "Many gratitude for your rescue, benefactor! On behalf of our entire Hundred Battle Party, I thank you, benefactor!" Lie Baizhan had never ever thought that his entire party could make it out of the hands of Sovereign King Thunder alive. To them, the Sovereign King Thunder was akin to a mountain that they could not climb over at all. It wasn''t something they could go against. "You don''t have to call me your benefactor. This is just a transaction." Lin Fan waved off his hand. Different issues shouldn''t be linked together. Damn it, it wasn''t easy earning these 10,000 Contribution Points! Qiu Yue explained the matter as it was to her party leader. After hearing it, Lie Baizhan''s face was filled with utter shock. To think that such a powerful being would be rented at a mere cost of 10,000 Contribution Points! How unbelievable was this? "Benefactor! 10,000 Contribution Points is too little. I''m willing to pay you half of our entire party''s Contribution Points as compensation!" Lie Baizhan offered out of goodwill. "What are you doing? If I said 10,000, I meant 10,000. Are you trying to humiliate my professionalism?" Lin Fan felt as though the other party was looking down on him. After all his time treading across the Pugilistic World, Lin Fan had always been someone of his words. He never ever asked for an extravagant price. How much he asked for was how much he would take. "N-no! I''ve definitely had no intention of humiliating your professionalism!" Lie Baizhan waved it off hurriedly. At the same time, Lie Baizhan was a little stumped. All he thought was that 10,000 Contribution Points were too little and wanted to give more, that was all! How did it come down to humiliating and whatnot? "Alright. Good that you did not have that intent. Now, hand over the 10,000 Contribution Points." Lin Fan felt that time was running out right now. He had to get these 10,000 Contribution Points and hurry up to form a party, so that he could start accepting missions and head for the peak of his life from there on! Seeing a powerful being as such, Lie Baizhan naturally wanted to spend more time establishing a better relationship with him. If he knew someone as powerful as him, he could request help from the other party for some dangerous missions in the future! Upon receiving the 10,000 Contribution Points, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. This had been a tumultuous journey to obtain these 10,000 Contribution Points! "Bald monk, are you done yet?" Lin Fan looked over at the distance and shouted out to the bald monk. Lin Fan couldn''t be bothered with these Ancient race soldiers at all. No matter what, after he had eaten the biggest part of the pie, he had to give this bald monk some scraps. Otherwise, he''d be crying about it again. "Benefactor, done, done!" Reverend Shakya replied excitedly. He had converted quite a number of Ancient race beings this time around. From here on forth, the faith within his Paradise was only going to get stronger. Indeed, following Benefactor Lin would bring many benefits to him! "Party leader, should we head up and seek help from the other party?" At this moment, the members of the Rose Party asked with unnatural looks on their faces. Initially, this powerful being would have helped them with their mission. However, due to their unduly concerns over his background, they had rejected him. But, after witnessing everything, Liu Qiangwei was regretful right now. If she hadn''t rejected him, their mission would have long been completed for sure. "It''s useless now." Liu Qiangwei shook her head and revealed a disappointed look. If only she had trusted them from the start, things would be different right now. "Party leader, how would we know if we don''t give it a shot? I''ll go beg them." The Lolita-looking chick grit her teeth and said. At the very beginning in the Guarded Ground, she was the one warning her party leader to be careful. However, she had now witnessed his might before her very eyes. She naturally understood that she had missed out on a god! If they were to fail this current mission, it would be an inconceivable blow for the Rose Party. Even though the Guarded Ground was a place where all living beings coexisted in safety, the competition was intense. "Tong Han¡­" Liu Qiangwei wanted to say something, but she swallowed back her words. Eventually, she sighed helplessly. ¡­ Just as Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya were preparing to leave with the Hundred Battle Party, a chick with a childlike face appeared before Lin Fan. "Oh, it''s you guys." The moment Lin Fan saw who it was that had appeared, he grinned. His brows then furrowed as he was gleeful about this secretly. These chicks must be regretting their decisions right now. Ever since they witnessed this big d*ck of an act by Yours Truly, they must be remorseful that they had missed out on a powerful being such as Yours Truly. Tong Han was a little awkward right now. She then raised her head and looked at Lin Fan, "Can we from the Rose Party still rent you?" "Oh, you wish to rent me?" Lin Fan chuckled out while his eyes were darting about. He had to check this girl out properly, wondering how these chicks from the thousands of races would grow as such. This Tong Han here was someone from the Fox race. That furry tail of hers was swaying behind her back while the skimpy clothes she was wearing were about to burst due to that voluptuous figure of hers. "Yes." Tong Han nodded her head with a look of anticipation. At this moment, Liu Qiangwei and the others appeared out from the deep void as well. Liu Qiangwei was looked really embarrassed as she did not dare to look Lin Fan straight in the face. "Benefactor, it''s a virtue to assist others. Based on the opinion of this poor monk¡­" Reverend Shakya''s heart was thumping furiously right now. However, he maintained a straight face. "Shut up, bald monk." ¡­ "Initially, Yours Truly had only intended to earn 10,000 Contribution Points. However, now that the 10,000 Contribution Points are in my hands already, I do not require any more Contribution Points. But, considering the fact that you guys are gentle and meek chicks, Yours Truly doesn''t feel too good about rejecting you guys. But, Yours Truly DOES feel a little tired from that fight with the Sovereign King Thunder earlier on. Right now, I''m aching all over my body and am looking for a good rest." Lin Fan''s mind moved and a luxurious sedan chair was formed in thin air. He then leaped on it and laid down with his arms opened widely. His intentions were clear, ''Yours Truly is tired and requires a massage.'' However, these members of the Rose Party did not manage to catch his intentions for a moment or two. They stood there wondering what the other party wanted. Looking at the chicks from the Rose Party, Lin Fan''s brows creased momentarily. Weren''t these chicks too ignorant of the world outside? The moment Reverend Shakya caught sight of this scene, he coughed out gently, "Benefactor Lin has overexerted himself earlier on and now his arms and legs are aching. I think he requires a little bit of a massage. Don''t you think so, Benefactor Lin?" "Sure." Lin Fan nodded his head in approval of Reverend Shakya. Now that Reverend Shakya had made everything so clear, if the members of the Rose Party still did not know what this meant, they would have truly lived for nothing at all. Tong Han struggled for a little within her heart. However, she came forth and placed one of Lin Fan''s leg onto both of hers as she knelt down. Those tender hands of hers began to start at massaging. "Not bad, not bad. Your techniques are decent." To think that the techniques of this chick would be this good! Lin Fan could not help but enjoy it thoroughly. Despite the unwillingness in their hearts, the Rose Party members still had to help out and continue for the sake of their party. Eventually, another three party member came forth just like Tong Han and massaged his arms and the other leg. The feeling right now was something that Lin Fan had been waiting for a long time now. Ever since he had entered the Ancient Saint World, he had not been through such an enjoyable treatment. Now that he was experiencing it once more, it was still ever so pleasurable. "Not bad, not bad! Yours Truly''s arms are gradually recovering slowly. I don''t think there''s going to be much of an issue for me helping out with you guys. You there, what''s your name? Right, Liu Qiangwei? Yours Truly''s head is feeling a little dull. Come here and give me a head massage." "That Lie Baizhan there, Yours Truly is feeling all uncomfortable for the sake of saving you guys. Get four men over to come lift this sedan chair and carry me." Lin Fan ordered. The moment he heard this, Lie Baizhan did not hesitate at all. In fact, he himself went up first. "Alright, let us go!" Lin Fan was extremely pleased with this situation right now. He then waved his arm forward and indicated for them to move in the direction of Rose Party''s mission. "Hais! Such is the life of being a landlord." Lin Fan laid there and acknowledged in bliss. "Benefactor, this poor monk is feeling a little sore as well." Looking at how much Lin Fan was enjoying himself, Reverend Shakya could not help but remark in envy. "Sore your ass! You don''t have to do anything at all. All you need to do is to protect me from the sides!" Lin Fna replied. "Alright." Reverend Shakya replied listlessly. If anyone from the Guarded Ground were to see this, they would definitely puke out blood. They were all busy cultivating in order to increase their cultivation states. Who knew how much pain and ordeals they had to endure? And yet, this man here was having a ball of a time! Women on his left and right while being guarded by even more beauties. What an envy-worthy life this was! 711 Cheap People Are Hypocritical Chapter 711: Cheap People Are Hypocritical Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ While Lin Fan was having the time of his life, Reverend Shakya''s eyes were being pierced continuously. Each time Reverend Shakya witnessed the huge ''weapons'' of that childlike faced chick making contact and bouncing on Lin Fan''s skin one after another, his eyes felt as though they were sore. "Why does this poor monk not have a share in this sort of a wondrous affair?" Reverend Shakya lamented in his heart, feeling exceptionally sad. Lin Fan, on the other hand, was feeling mushy all over his body. This wondrous feeling was making its rounds around his heart. However, Lin Fan was a man of morals! How could he be bewitched by something as such? Boom! All of a sudden, an explosion rang out. Lin Fan raised his head gently. A black mountain stood far in the distance. On that mountain, countless weapons were pierced on the ground while innumerable corpses laid around. "There''s a bunch of really nasty Ancient race beings who live at the foot of this black mountain. There''re also some living beings who had veered off into the dark path. Our Rose Party are tasked with destroying this mountain." Liu Qiangwei stopped her hand movements and explained. "Oh, so that''s the case." Lin Fan commented indifferently as he stood up. Black clouds rumbled while the entire place was desolated and looked sinisterly creepy. It was akin to Hell on Earth. "There are living beings attacking!" The moment Lin Fan and the others made their appearance, they were spotted by the Ancient race beings immediately. "Everyone from the Rose Party, listen up! Three men to a group! None of you are to separate from one another!" Liu Qiangwei''s face was solemn now. There was still some difficulty to this mission. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be an Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission for nothing. "Yes!" Everyone from the Rose Party felt their spirits rising. Each one of them was a talented woman of their own rights. Against the opponents they were about to face later, they did not have a single shred of fear in their hearts. "Save the trouble." Lin Fan waved his hand before floating up gently. As he spread open his palms, a massive amount of power burst forth. A gigantic palm descended from the sky and with power that could move the mountains and seas. It grabbed at this black mountain. "Lift up!" Lin Fan''s powers were like the torrential rivers that were surging furiously. With a single move of his, the power that was emanated out was limitless. BOOM! The ground shook as the weapons on the black mountain began to fall down repeatedly. Just like that, the entire black mountain was lifted up! "So strong! Who knows what the weight of that black mountain is! Even a Divine celestial level 8 state powerful being wouldn''t be able to do that!" The moment everyone caught sight of the scene before them, they exclaimed out in shock and disbelief. "Who is it that dares to act so brazenly here?" All of a sudden, a maddened growl boomed through the area. A black light shone forth and appeared before Lin Fan''s face instantly. Clang! Lin Fan lifted two fingers and caught a longsword that was being slashed down in between. "The Black Demon Sword Lord!" The moment everyone from the Rose Party saw this, their expressions changed. They now knew what Fang Xuan had meant earlier on. To think that the Black Demon Sword Lord would be hiding in this black mountain! At the thought of this, Liu Qiangwei''s heart thumped furiously. If the Rose Party had dared to come here all by themselves, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The name of the Black Demon Sword Lord had been known for a long time now. His sword skills were abnormally strong, and possessed the powers of the ghosts and gods. At the same time, while his cultivation state was only that of a Divine celestial level 7 state being, if one were to factor in that unparalleled sword skills of his, even three powerful beings of Divine celestial level 7 state wouldn''t be able to take him down at all! "Your sword is a little too weak." Lin Fan''s body did not budge as he pinched with his fingers slightly. Instantly, the black sword cracked apart as the Weapon Spirit within it howled out before disappearing into nothingness. "You''re someone from the Guarded Ground?" The face of the Black Demon Sword Lord was astonished. To think that his Lower Graded Dao Weapon would be destroyed just like that! "Liu Qiangwei, your mission is to destroy this place?" Lin Fan asked. "Y-yes." Rattled by everything before her, Liu Qiangwei replied. "Good. Then consider the mission done." Lin Fan''s powers were heaven revolting. The black mountain and the Black Demon Sword Lord before his very eyes were akin to ants that could be squashed with the flip of his hands. "Damn it! Since you guys dared to come here, you shall leave your lives behind!" "Infinite Demons Sword Will! Slay down the Heavens and Earth!" All of a sudden, the Black Demon Sword Lord''s body shone as a boundless dark Sword Will rushed up into the Heavens. The Earth quaked as this boundless Sword Will filled the entire world. A monster wielding a black long sword appeared all of a sudden between the world, and with a single slash, sliced the world into two. "Not good! That''s the Infinite Demons Sword Will of the Black Demon Sword Lord!" The moment everyone caught sight of this immense Sword Will, their expressions could not help but tense up. On the other hand, as he witnessed this boundless Sword Will, Lin Fan only grinned coldly. Within the blink of an eye, he swept across with his robes and with a single palm, it seemed as though the entire void was being pressured down by some immense force from above! Bam! Bam! The black mountain began to explode, along with every other living being on it. "How could this be!?" The moment the Black Demon Sword Lord witnessed his very own Infinite Demons Sword Will crumbling under the might of this opposing force, he yelled out in shock. BAM! Blood and flesh sprayed out into the world. Under the crushing might of this force, the Black Demon Sword Lord was minced up into pieces of bloodied meat that floated in the void. Every single meat was akin to a longsword of its own that struggled continuously. "Too weak." Lin Fan shook his head and caused the pieces of meat to rupture out, forcefully stealing everything from them. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 7 Black Demon Sword Lord.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancient race legatus.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancient race¡­'' With the destruction of the black mountain, every single last living being and Ancient race beings that resided on it died without even knowing how. The relentless experience points were being reaped by Lin Fan. Even though they weren''t some sort of powerful beings, the wave of experience points was still pretty decent. After obtaining a certain amount of energy, the surface of Lin Fan''s Paradise was expanding out rapidly. The crystallized walls shone with a sparkling light as though every single crystal particle possessed a consciousness of its own. "Benefactor, why couldn''t you leave a single one for this poor monk?" Reverend Shakya asked helplessly. At times, there were scraps for him to collect while at others, he couldn''t even get a single bit of crap. "These guys are way too weak. So, we won''t waste any time." Lin Fan tossed his robes and headed back to where he was. "Let''s go back." He waved his hands saying. Everyone from the Rose Party looked at Lin Fan with a stunned look. They had not expected the mission to be over just like that! Under a single palm, an Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission was completed just like that! Wasn''t this just way too fast? Everyone from the Hundred Battle Party was equally stumped. Even though they had witnessed the scene of Lin Fan suppressing the Sovereign King Thunder with just a single move, the sight of him crumbling down the black mountain was equally spectacular nevertheless. Right now, the Sovereign King Thunder was being chained like a dog and tied to the side of the sedan chair. His face was infuriated. However, there was nothing he could do at all. They went as quickly as they came. Within a single breath, an Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission was completed just like that. For everyone from the Rose Party, this was akin to a dream they could not have imagined. "Yes, comfortable. Liu Qiangwei, use slightly more strength." "Chick Tong Han, stop using your huge ''weapons'' to rub them across my leg." "That¡­ What''s your name called? Use more strength! Yours Truly''s limbs aren''t that delicate!" "Hais! Seems like if there''s a chance, Yours Truly have got to teach you guys the 108 moves of the Dongguan Style Massage!" Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan and remarked in a sour tone, "Cheap people are hypocritical." "Bald monk, what did you say?" "Nothing, I said nothing at all." ¡­ 712 This Act Must Be Done Or Isll Feel Like Shit! Chapter 712: This Act Must Be Done Or I''ll Feel Like Shit! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Guarded Ground¡­ Fang Xuan led everyone and appeared in the public square. His face was filled with an endless grin. "The Xuan Kui Party has managed to complete a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission!" "So strong! To think that the Xuan Kui Party would be this strong! Seems like they might be at par with the Sealing Heavens Party soon!" "That''s impossible. The reason why the Xuan Kui Party was able to complete this Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission was that they had rented a couple of powerful beings for it. Most of the Contribution Points obtained by them might have to be split out amongst these powerful beings. However, the fame of completing a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission should be enough to make up for it." "I suppose the reason why the Xuan Kui Party has rushed through this Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission this time around is to try to attract more party members. Seems like we''ve got a chance to go try our luck at it then." "Within the Guarded Ground, if one does not have any party status, it would be extremely hard to progress forward. Only when you join a stronger party do you stand a greater chance of improving." ¡­ Fang Xuan was all smiles right now. After having completed a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission, the reputation of the party has increased by quite a bit. Seemed like they might be able to attract some powerful beings to them this time around. "Has the Rose Party returned?" Fang Xuan swept his gaze around. However, he did not manage to catch sight of the Rose Party. "No. Ever since the Rose Party left, they haven''t returned yet. Even the sole survivor of the Hundred Battle Party who left with those two men hasn''t returned either." "They''re just courting death. To think that they would dare to go against the descent of the Sovereign King Thunder. I''m afraid they might just be food for the Ancient race by now." "That''s right. However, it''s quite the pity for the Rose Party as well. To think that they would dare to go attempt their mission without renting a powerful being as well. I''m afraid the odds should be stacked against them." Towards the outcome of the Rose Party, Fang Xuan was pretty certain by now. "Initially, the Earth Tiered Upper Graded mission that the Rose Party had accepted wasn''t that difficult. However, the Black Demon Sword Lord has been staying at the black mountain recently. One could say that the true difficulty of this mission should be around that of a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded one. By now, the entire Rose Party should have perished at the black mountain." Fang Xuan said. "What?! The Black Demon Sword Lord! Isn''t he the evil living being who had once annihilated the entire Rising Dragon Party with just a single slice?!" "If the Black Demon Sword Lord is truly at the black mountain, the Rose Party would definitely be in a disastrous position right now!" Looking at the masses, Fang Xuan shook his head, "If only the Rose Party had decided to join the Xuan Kui Party, something as such wouldn''t have happened then. But then again, forget it. Today, the Xuan Kui Party has finished a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission. Are there any powerful beings who would like to be a part of the Xuan Kui Party? Anyone who is at Divine celestial level 5 and above is welcome to join us as well! The benefits would be tremendous!" Some of the vagrant martial artists in the crowd began to harbor thoughts about it upon hearing these words. It was important to join a powerful party within the Guraded Ground after all. Not only would one be safer going with them on a mission, one would be able to obtain more Contribution Points in exchange for better stuff as well. Within the Guarded Ground, a party was synonymous with survival. If a party wanted to get stronger, they would have to have some stronger party members. If any member wanted to get stronger, they would have to seek out a reliable party. "I''m willing to join!" "Me too!" "I''m at Divine celestial level 5 cultivation state! I''m willing to join the Xuan Kui Party!" The moment Fang Xuan caught sight of everything before him, he was instantly exhilarated. The only way for the party to continue growing stronger was for new members to keep flooding in. Within the Guarded Ground, the Sealing Heavens Party was one of the top ten parties. Each and every single one of the members there were powerful beings who could hold their own and were not to be underestimated. "Good, good!" Fang Xuan was in a joyous mood right now, and had his party members take charge of the recruitment. BOOM! All of a sudden, an explosion rang out. "They''re back! The Rose Party and the Hundred Battle Party are back!" The moment everyone heard this voice, their faces were filled with disbelief. Fang Xuan''s heart was suspicious over this news. How could this possibly be? However, when he caught sight of the figures in the distance, his face changed. "Rose Party. Have you guys completed your mission?" Some of the bystanders asked curiously. "Hundred Battle Party! Didn''t you guys meet with the Sovereign King Thunder? How did you guys make it back alive?" At this moment, a commotion was going on around them. "Make way, make way¡­!" Fang Xuan peeled himself away from the crowd and came before the Rose Party. He asked in an astonished tone, "How did you guys possibly make it back from the black mountain?" Fang Xuan was clear of the Rose Party''s capabilities. If they were to meet the Black Demon Sword Lord, the only road awaiting them was death! It was impossible that they could possibly make it back! "Fang Xuan, you hadn''t expected this, had you? Seems like you knew that the Black Demon Sword Lord was at the black mountain all along, and were secretly hoping for our Rose Party to be annihilated there." Liu Qiangwei remarked as she looked at Fang Xuan. "You guys have truly returned from the black mountain?" The moment Fang Xuan heard the words of Liu Qiangwei, his face changed. "With Yours Truly watching over them, what can this black mountain place amount to?" Lin Fan spoke up indifferently. "You¡­!" The moment Fang Xuan cast his sights at this person before him, he was filled with disbelief. He then looked over at the Hundred Battle Party. "You guys¡­!" "Hmph! What about them? With Yours Truly around, what can a mere Sovereign King Thunder amount to?" Lin Fan tossed his robes with an arrogant look. This single sentence from Lin Fan had everyone rooted. What could the black mountain amount to? What could the Sovereign King Thunder amount to? Such tyrannical words! "Impossible! The only reason why you guys have returned from the black mountains must be all due to sheer luck, Rose Party! But the Hundred Battle Party has met with Sovereign King Thunder! How could you have possibly saved them from the grasp of Sovereign King Thunder?" Fang Xuan refused to believe everything before him. How strong of an existence was Sovereign King Thunder?! Even the Sealing Heavens Party would not dare to say that they could kill the Sovereign King Thunder! "I knew it! You guys must have been lying! How strong is the Sovereign King Thunder! Just you alone? Impossible!" Fang Xuan scoffed in disbelief. "I''d say, are you sick in the head? So, you think that you''re the only one who can do something and all of us can''t?" Lin Fan was pretty displeased with Fang Xuan right now. Was this mother*cker retarded or something?! "What did you say?! Did you say that I''m sick in the head?!" Fang Xuan''s face was changed as rage surged into his heart. He then looked around at the masses, "Do you guys believe in his words?!" Everyone exchanged unconvinced glances with one another. After all, the might of Sovereign King Thunder was supreme. He wasn''t someone any mere person could kill at all. "I reckon that should be impossible." "That''s right. What sort of an existence is the Sovereign King Thunder? How can he be killed just like that!" "I don''t believe it! No matter what, I don''t!" Looking at the skepticism in the crowd, Fang Xuan smiled out. "Benefactor, I can''t take this any longer! This act, we''ve got to put it on! Otherwise, this poor monk is going to feel like sh*t all over!" Reverend Shakya remarked. "Yes, bald monk. I have the same intentions. Go, take out our pet." "Alright!" Reverend Shakya replied gleefully. "You bugger! Stop blocking my way. Yours Truly is on the way to go create a party now." Lin Fan waved his hands dismissively, not wanting to say anything any further. "Hmph! Big words. Just someone like¡­" Fang Xuan snorted coldly with a look of contempt. "Make way, make way! The pet of this poor monk is about to come out! It''s not my responsibility if anyone gets bitten!" Reverend Shakya yelled out. He was holding on to a rope in one hand. At the other end of the rope was an Ancient race being! The moment everyone saw the Ancient race being led by Reverend Shakya, they were frozen. "Holy f*ck! Look at that! What''s that?" "T-this¡­! How could this be?" "Sovereign King Thunder! It''s truly Sovereign King Thunder! I''ve seen the mission description as well as his picture before! That''s the Sovereign King Thunder for sure!" "Impossible! Not only has he managed to save the Hundred Battle Party from the hands of the Sovereign King Thunder, but he has also even managed to suppress the Sovereign King Thunder?" "This is a godly news! To think that the first person to complete a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission from the Guarded Ground would be a living being without a party at all!" "Even the top ten parties of the Guarded Ground hadn''t managed to complete this mission! To think that it would be completed by those two!" As for Fang Xuan, he was completely dumbfounded at this moment in disbelief. "Fang Xuan, there is always someone stronger out there. Good luck and misfortunes are closely tied. After snatching the powerful being away from the Rose Party, I bet you hadn''t considered that it would in turn lead us to meeting an even more powerful being, right?" Liu Qiangwei came before Fang Xuan''s face and said with disdain. Without looking back, she then followed Lin Fan''s lead. "My Hundred Battle Party had met the Sovereign King Thunder. But, it was all thanks to the grace of the great almighty Lin Fan that we were able to escape with our lives!" Lie Baizhan cupped his fists towards the crowd before hurrying in Lin Fan''s direction. "T-this¡­!" Fang Xuan felt as though he was having difficulties breathing in right now. To think that he was all self-gratified with completing a Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission earlier on. But right now, he was just being slapped on his face. "Did you guys hear that! That man hasn''t formed a party yet! If we hurry over there now and he starts recruiting, we might be taken in if we have good luck!" "Go, go! Hurry up and follow them or it''ll be all too late!" "What about Xuan Kui Party? Are we not joining them anymore?" "What? Join your ass! There''re tons of parties like Xuan Kui Party all around the Guarded Ground. But, one with a powerful being who can take down the Sovereign King Thunder? There''s only one of that now!" "That makes sense! Let''s go¡­!" All of a sudden, that initially lively public square was emptied out as everyone headed over to follow Lin Fan. The only ones left standing there were members of the Xuan Kui Party, who were all frozen with shock right now. Fang Xuan was actually about to spit out a mouthful of blood. In order to complete this Heaven Tiered Lower Graded mission, he had expended quite a bit of Contribution Points! Initially, he had thought to use this to recruit more members. But, by the looks of things now, there didn''t seem to be anyone left¡­ 713 Formation Of The Revolutionary Army Chapter 713: Formation Of The Revolutionary Army Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Lin Fan was in the spotlight in everyone''s eyes. "LIN FAN! YOU''RE GOING TO HAVE A TERRIBLE DEATH! TERRIBLE DEATH!!!" Sovereign King Thunder howled out. Sovereign King Thunder was completely incensed right now. To think that he would be subjugated by a living being! Not only that, he was even stripped of his powers entirely and relegated to be a trash! "Bald monk, give him two tight slaps and have him shut up." Lin Fan puffed his chest high with an outstanding aura. Anyone who caught sight of him would even feel some butterflies in their stomachs. Piak! Piak! Now that there were no more powers to him, Sovereign King Thunder could not even endure these two tight slaps as his cheeks began to swell instantly. "To think that the Sovereign King Thunder would be subdued by that person! How incredible is that?" "That''s right! This is horrifying!" "Big news! Big news! Sovereign King Thunder has been subdued!" "That man from the Buddha race is pretty domineering, isn''t he?! That''s the Sovereign King Thunder over there!" "Just the sight of this is giving me the chills." ¡­ Everyone stared at the scene fixatedly. They were way too startled by everything before them right now. In their eyes, everything seemed so surreal that it didn''t seem like reality at all. Very quickly, Lin Fan came to the place he had gone to before. "Chick, Big Brother here has returned! There are 10,000 Contribution Points here. I can create a party now, right?" Lin Fan chuckled. "Sure! To think that you could earn 10,000 Contribution Points this quickly, Big Brother! So strong!" The cute chick replied. "That''s for sure!" Lin Fan grinned. At this moment, Lin Fan had long been surrounded by a group of people. All of them looked at him with a sparkling gaze. They all wanted to be a part of Lin Fan''s party. "Party creation approved. Please name your party." The cute chick smiled. "Name?" Lin Fan pondered for a moment. This name had to be tyrannical. Lin Fan''s Party? The King''s Party? Human Party? ¡­ One by one, these names passed through Lin Fan''s mind. However, none of them seemed all that domineering in the end. "Chick, must I really have the word ''Party'' in them?" "Nopes!" "Alright then. Call it the Revolutionary Army." Lin Fan came to a conclusion as he decided upon this meaningful name. "Revolutionary Army?" The moment the crowd heard this name, they could not help but wonder what the meaning behind it was. Initially, they had thought that for someone as powerful as such, the name of his party should be something abnormally domineering such as, Slaying Heavens, F*ck the Heavens, Break the Heavens, Poke the Heavens, et cetera. The name Revolutionary Army did not come across their minds at all. "Alright. As for the image of your party''s emblem, please draw it out with magic." The cute chick said. "No problem." Lin Fan did not have to hesitate at all. Something as important as the party emblem was naturally required to be as domineering as possible. And, what was the most domineering thing in this world? Of course, it was none other than Lin Fan himself. Very quickly, Lin Fan constructed an image of himself. "Domineering! Cool!" "This is the coolest emblem I''ve ever seen upon entering the Guarded Ground!" "That''s right! If only I could have an emblem as such, I would die without regrets!" At this moment, everyone began to bootlick fervently. Upon hearing these praises, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Seemed like there was quite a number of people who were tactful here. After creating this party, the 10,000 Contribution Points no longer belonged to him. However, none of this mattered to Lin Fan. This was the place to create parties. As for the Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission of the Sovereign King Thunder, the submission of that mission was at another place. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on forming your first party.'' ''Ding¡­Name of party: Revolutionary Army.'' ''Ding¡­Activating party BUFF.'' ''BUFF: Party leader''s halo. Unity halo.'' At this moment, Lin Fan was surprised. He hadn''t expected notifications to ring out from the system upon the creation of the party. Not bad, not bad! To think that something like this would gain the recognition of the system! After he was done with forming the party, Lin Fan left the area under the escort of the masses. "Benefactor, are you done with creating the party?" Reverend Shakya, who was pulling the Sovereign King Thunder along, asked curiously. "Yes, it''s done." Lin Fan smiled. "Bald monk, are you going to join or not?" Lin Fan asked. "Benefactor, do you need to say more? Of course, I am!" Reverend Shakya replied hurriedly. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on adding new member to your party.'' ''Vice Party Leader: Reverend Shakya. Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 7. Loyalty: 100 (Full marks.)'' Lin Fan was stunned for a moment. To think that the system would add this new function in! How bloody awesome was this?! To think that there would even be a column for loyalty! But, this was good as well. This would save him trouble in the future. At this moment, Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the crowd and took in a deep breath before shouting out, "Today, the party ''Revolutionary Army'' is officially formed!" Piak piak piak! All of a sudden, a booming applause rained out across the crowd. Countless people were squeezing all around, trying to get into this Revolutionary Army. All of them gave off a thirsty look as they stared at Lin Fan, who was standing on an elevated point right now. "May I ask when the Revolutionary Army is recruiting!?" "May I ask if there are any requirements for the Revolutionary Army''s recruitment?" All of a sudden, a series of questions were yelled out from the crowd. These were their pressing concerns. Lin Fan looked at the dense crowd of people and let out a smile. He then opened up both his arms, "Yours Truly''s Revolutionary Army will never judge based on one''s cultivation states or looks. We don''t discriminate between men, women, the old, or the young. As such, the recruitment for the Revolutionary Army is now open! Anyone who wishes to join us can sign up now!" "AHHHHHHHH¡­!!!" "I want to join!" "I want to join the Revolutionary Army!" "Me too!" At this moment, the crowd went wild. They hadn''t expected there to be no requirements for joining the Revolutionary Army! For the crowd, this was way too unimaginable! "No hurries! Slowly¡­!" Lin Fan waved his hand as a tremendous pressure swept out, causing everyone to calm down. ''Ding¡­New member recruited.'' ''Ding¡­New member recruited.'' ¡­ The crowd gushed as a large group of living beings joined Lin Fan''s Revolutionary Army. All of these living beings were party-less, and looked down upon by the other parties. Very soon, Lin Fan realized that he had already recruited a hundred members. However, all of the cultivation states of these living beings hovered around Divine celestial level 4 and 5. At the same time, their loyalties weren''t all that high, and was just around fifty on average. "Is there anyone else who wishes to join the party?" Lin Fan looked at the scene right now. No one else spoke up. Seemed like the others who had not joined were just waiting right now. After all, Lin Fan''s party was just newly formed up. Even though it was true that Lin Fan had suppressed the Sovereign King Thunder, they still felt that there wasn''t much of an influence of this Revolutionary Army. As for some of the others from other parties, they were just observing right now. "Alright, since there''s no one else who wants to join, then let me say a few words as a party leader. I''ll give out the party emblem at one go later on." Lin Fan hollered out. All of the members who had just joined the Revolutionary Army raised their heads and looked at Lin Fan. While their hearts were pretty excited right now, the main thing they were looking forward to was having a firm support. Towards Lin Fan, they did not feel that much of an admiration and love just yet. "Everyone, quieten down. Yours Truly here is Lin Fan from the Human race. Ever since I had ascended into the Ancient Saint World, I battled across lands and slew many Ancient race beings. The moment I entered the Guarded Ground and found the masses of you living here, I heard a small voice talking to me in my heart. It told me that I had to form a party to bring everyone together and forge a future! Now, I want to pose a question to everyone out there. Do you guys know why Your Party Leader here chose to name the party as the Revolutionary Army?" Everyone exchanged glances. They truly did not know. After that, they shook their heads together. Lin Fan looked at the crowd, "This is so that we can all stand up together! Bearing courage in our hearts, we shall uphold justice as a whole, and overthrow that cruel, inhumane Ancient race! It''s time to create a revolution against the tyrannical ways of the Ancient race!" "Do you guys know just how many beings of the thousands of races are being tormented cruelly right now under the repressive regime of the Ancient race?! All they can do is wait for the light of hope to dawn on them!" "Guys, think! What if one day, your wives and daughters are caught by the Ancient race beings while treading through the Ancient Saint World? After that, they would be violated, ravaged, tainted, and toyed with! Can you guys endure that?! Tell your party leader here! CAN YOU GUYS ENDURE THAT?!" Lin Fan bellowed. "NO!" "Think about it! You''re sitting with your loved ones under the moon, talking about affairs of the heart right now. Just as your emotions are getting to touch base, the Ancient race beings leap out of nowhere to snatch away your lovers, your wives! With that, they destroy that perfect life of yours! CAN YOU ENDURE THAT?!" "NO!" At this moment, the living beings who had joined the Revolutionary Army were gradually feeling a sense of displeasure over the words that Lin Fan had just said. They, then started growling out. "WE WANT A REVOLUTION! WE WANT FREEDOM! WE WANT LOVE! WE WANT TO PROTECT OUR WIVES! WE WANT TO DEFEND AND UPHOLD OUR DIGNITIES¡­!" Lin Fan raised his arm and led the chant. At this moment, the feelings in the depths of their hearts were being roused up by Lin Fan, as the living beings started shouting out as well. "Chicks over there, raise your hands and cheer! WE WANT TO SNATCH BACK OUR MEN!" Lin Fan pointed his finger at a group of chicks in the distance. The chicks suddenly felt their hearts bubbling with emotions, "WE WANT TO SNATCH BACK OUR MEN!" "That''s right! Everyone, remember this now! Our Revolutionary Army was created for love and freedom! We fight for our dignity!" Lin Fan cheered. All of a sudden, the loyalty of everyone from the Revolutionary Army rose. "Follow Your Party Leader to a bright and beautiful life!" Lin Fan yelled. "Follow Our Party Leader! Our Party Leader will lead us to a bright future!" ¡­ "We want to join the Revolutionary Army and walk towards a bright future too!" At this moment, some of the surrounding observers without a party were sold in by that emotional speech by Lin Fan as well, as they clamored to join the Revolutionary Army. "Alright, no hurries now. One by one! The mantra of our Revolutionary Army shall be this: Mutual love and care! Do not abandon or give up! Join the Revolutionary Army! We''re a big family here! We shall enjoy blessings and endure misfortunes together! For the sake of freedom! To battle for our dignities!" Lin Fan shouted. "Long live our party leader¡­!" "We want to join the Revolutionary Army!" ¡­ With this sharp tongue of his, Lin Fan used his superb skills of blowing hard to brainwash the masses. The result was absolutely fantastic as well. "Good! Now that our Revolutionary Army has been formed, we shall conduct an initiation exercise! Everyone, take a look at this fella before you! This is the Sovereign King Thunder of the Ancient race! However, he has been subdued by Your Party Leader and his cultivation state is now completely trashed! Anyone who wishes to join the Revolutionary Army, come before him and give him a tight kick between his crotch! It''s time to let him know that our chicks are not to be toyed with by someone like him!" Lin Fan rallied with a high tone. Everyone present knew that the Ancient race beings were really vicious and cruel. This was especially the case if the ones captured by them were women. Basically, they would just be ravished and toyed with. After that, they would be eaten up. This was a deep-lying pain in the hearts of the beings of the thousands of races. "Might be to our party leader!" "Our party leader is the best!" "Our chicks are not to be toyed with!" Everyone yelled out. Looking at the high strung atmosphere right now, Lin Fan was heartened. He then howled out his final sentence. "KICK HIS NUTS TILL THEY BURST!" ¡­ 714 I Want Privileges As A Prisoner Of War! Chapter 714: I Want Privileges As A Prisoner Of War! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The atmosphere was spirited with an aroused momentum. A series of cheers invigorated the entire Guarded Ground. Some of the living beings who heard the loud roars did not know what was going on. Indeed, it was rare for something as such to happen within the Guarded Ground. "KICK HIM TILL HIS NUTS BURST!" Everyone''s faces tensed up as they looked over at the crippled Sovereign King Thunder. The gazes were so intense that they culminated into a light beam of focus. The moment Sovereign King Thunder sense this focusing beam, his heart could not help but shiver for a second. To this Sovereign King Thunder who had terrorized living beings his entire life, this was a feeling he had never once experienced before. "If you want to join my Revolutionary Army, you''ve got to have the courage! This man before you guys is the Sovereign King Thunder! Even though your strength is nothing compared to his, there shall be no cowardly being in my Revolutionary Army! Even if you''re caught by the Ancient race beings in the future due to some unfortunate incident, you can proclaim out in pride that you had once kicked the nuts of their Sovereign King!" Lin Fan''s arms were spread-eagled as he cheered out. Lin Fan was extremely satisfied with everything going on right now. This was the type of excitement and atmosphere that he was craving for! "The look in the eyes of the Sovereign King Thunder is so frightening!" "Are we really going to kick the nuts of the Sovereign King Thunder?" "What are you afraid of? So what if he''s the great Sovereign King Thunder? Right now, we''re members of the Revolutionary Army! Our Revolutionary Army emphasizes on the path of seeking freedom! Seeking perfection! So what even if it''s the Sovereign King Thunder? I''m going to be the first to kick!" "That''s right! Our Revolutionary Army is the strongest! We carry with us the burden of overthrowing the Ancient race!" ¡­ "I AM THE SOVEREIGN KING THUNDER OF THE ANCIENT RACE! HOW DARE YOU ANTS TREAT ME LIKE THIS?" Sovereign King Thunder blasted out. He did not believe that these ants would dare to tug at the whiskers of a tiger! At this moment, everyone around who caught sight of this ferocious display by the Sovereign King Thunder could not help but tense up a little. They were a little startled over it. "Sovereign King Thunder, now that you''re subdued by our great Revolutionary Army, how dare you continue to act so brazenly? I, Zhao Xiaomao, shall be the first to kick your nuts!" Amongst the crowd, a lone man stood out. This man''s cultivation state was Divine celestial level 4 as he looked at Lin Fan with a pair of burning eyes filled with reverence. He was the first to join the Revolutionary Army. To him, this army was a party of justice that bore with it a heavy burden. This was especially the case after that invigorating act put on by Lin Fan earlier on. That act had Zhao Xiaomao feeing as though he himself was part of alleviating that burden. "You''re called Zhao Xiaomao?" The moment Lin Fan caught sight of someone leading the charge, he was elated as he asked. "Party leader, my name is Zhao Xiaomao, yes." Zhao Xiaomao stood in rapt attention before Lin Fan. "Good. You''ll be the first to go then. Show these fellow party members of yours a good example to follow." Lin Fan continued. "Yes!" Zhao Xiaomao took in a deep breath and came before the face of the Sovereign King Thunder. His eyes glared straight at the Sovereign King Thunder''s as he gathered his courage before he bellowed, "Sovereign King Thunder! I, Zhao Xiaomao, am not afraid of you!" "YOU DARE?" Sovereign King Thunder blared out. If he still had his powers, he would have definitely minced this living being before him into shreds. "Why wouldn''t I? I''ll kick!" Zhao Xiaomao did not hesitate at all. Raising his leg, he kicked out at the groin area of the Sovereign King Thunder. "He''s really gone for the kick!" "Isn''t this Zhao Xiaomao way too ballsy!? That''s the Sovereign King Thunder!" "Isn''t he afraid that the Sovereign King Thunder would retaliate?!" BAM! A crushing sound rang through the world. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A tragic wail of unparalleled anguish rang out. While Zhao Xiaomao hadn''t learned the True Origins Crushing Kick and therefore did not have any of those amazing effects, at this very moment, the Sovereign King Thunder was stripped of his powers entirely. While his physical body state''s toughness was still present, he was harshly suppressed by Lin Fan. Therefore, the present Sovereign King Thunder was nothing but a weak chicken. "HAHA!" Zhao Xiaomao could feel his feet making contact with a mysterious and amazing place. This was especially so when he heard the tragic wail coming from the Sovereign King Thunder. His heart swelled in pride. Gripping his fist, Zhao Xiaomao felt as though the entire world was beneath him at this very moment. "I''ve just kicked the nuts of Sovereign King Thunder! Zhao Xiaomao is afraid of nothing!" Zhao Xiaomao bellowed out in excitement. "So daring!" "Just where did this Zhao Xiaomao hail from?! To think that he would dare to be the first to kick Sovereign King Thunder''s nuts!" At this moment, everyone was filled with respect towards Zhao Xiaomao, as a wave of applause rang out. In fact, there were even some female living beings who found themselves having a slight crush on this man. At this moment, Zhao Xiaomao felt like crying. His life within the Guarded Ground wasn''t all that well off. He had only arrived at this place by sheer coincidence. However, due to his low cultivation state, he hadn''t been regarded by anyone out in the world. In fact, he couldn''t even manage to find a partner. But at this very moment, he could feel himself being admired by the masses with esteemed gazes. There were even some cute chicks who were watching him with sparkly eyes. Zhao Xiaomao seemed to have just found the way to live right here. He cast his sights and looked at that noble figure who stood at that elevated ground. This was the man who had allowed him to regain this feeling and sensation he once had. The admiration and reverence that Zhao Xiaomao bore towards Lin Fan broke through the Heavens, and he was entirely converted into a brain-dead fan at this moment. "I, Zhao Xiaomao, have joined the Revolutionary Army voluntarily, and I swear to uphold the honor and dignity of the army! To love, to protect the Revolutionary Army, I will raise my cultivation state tirelessly so that I can be someone capable of standing on my own!" "Everyone, don''t be afraid! This Sovereign King Thunder is nothing but a paper tiger! We must all whack the paper tiger to regain our freedom!" Zhao Xiaomao rallied out and was the first to come before Lin Fan. "Party leader! Zhao Xiaomao, member of the Revolutionary Army, reporting in!" "Good. Not bad." Lin Fan nodded his head in approval. Holding an emblem, he handed it over to Zhao Xiaomao personally. The moment Zhao Xiaomao received the emblem, he felt as though his status in life had just been raised. Looking at Zhao Xiaomao''s back as he left, Lin Fan looked over to Reverend Shakya and whispered, "This lad is decent. We can look to groom him with some importance." Reverend Shakya nodded his head in approval as he grinned out. With Zhao Xiaomao leading the charge, the others were no longer fearful. The sight of their party leader handing out the emblems personally had them bursting with pride. "Don''t snatch with me! I''m going to be the second!" "I''m the second!" "Alright, then I''m the third! I must burst the nuts of the Sovereign King Thunder!" ¡­ "Mad! These guys have all gone mad!" Some of the observers who were members of other parties were all rattled at this scene right now. They could not believe in this incredulity at all. Even Lin Fan himself was finding it a little way too incredible. Weren''t these guys that had just joined the Revolutionary Army gaining their self-awareness way too quickly? Could this be a boost that was given off by the system? After joining the Revolutionary Army and having their loyalty risen, would they wear the helms of the Revolutionary Army completely? Looking at these frenzied living beings, the Sovereign King Thunder''s face turned entirely pale. Pok! Pok! Leg after another flew towards the groin of the Sovereign King Thunder as though they were free of charge. A series of pain was spreading through the body of the Sovereign King Thunder, causing him so much torment that he was going to break down. "YOU BEASTS! I MUST DEFINITELY KILL ALL OF YOU!" The eyes of the Sovereign King Thunder were bloodshot as he screamed out. "Sovereign King Thunder, how dare you spout such big words against the absolute justice of the Revolutionary Army? Everyone, kick him to death!" The members of the Revolutionary Army shouted out as yet another round of ball kicking ensued. Watching everything before them, Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya could not help but blink their eyes. "Benefactor, this is way too cruel, isn''t it?" Even just watching this had Reverend Shakya feeling some pain in his nuggets. Bloody hell! The nuggets of the Sovereign King Thunder were even looking as though they were going to burst into a blood mist right now! "The anger of the common folks is one that''s hard to quench. It''s the Sovereign King Thunder''s fault for being so audacious." Lin Fan shook his head in helplessness. "I WANT MERCY AS A PRISONER! LET ME BE A PRIVILEGED PRISONER OF WAR, PLEASE¡­!" At this moment, the Sovereign King Thunder finally relented and started begging. He couldn''t bear with it any longer. However, his pleas for mercy were drowned by the Revolutionary Army instantly. ¡­ 715 The First Eunuch Sovereign King Of The Ancient Race Chapter 715: The First Eunuch Sovereign King Of The Ancient Race Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Second Level of Guarded Ground... Base of Sealing Heavens Party¡­ "Revolutionary Army?" Feng Wudi''s reputation within the Guarded Ground was pretty stellar, along with his strength that was formidable. However, there was always someone stronger than oneself in the world. Even though the Sealing Heavens Party was strong, there were a number of parties who weren''t weaker than them as well. But, the sudden rise of the Revolutionary Army did attract the attention of Feng Wudi. "For both of them to rescue both the Rose Party and Hundred Battle Party, they do have some capabilities to them." Feng Wudi chuckled out. As for the surrounding Sealing Heavens Party members, they followed the chuckles. However, they weren''t bothered with this new party at all. All of a sudden, a single member of theirs came rushing in hurriedly. "Party leader, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, Lin Fan, has brought back the Sovereign King Thunder!" This member''s face was astonished as he proclaimed in disbelief. "How can that be?" A bulked man who was carrying a huge axe on his back stood nearby and chuckled out, unconvinced. "It''s really true! Right now, the Sovereign King Thunder is tied up there and being ridiculed by the people of the Revolutionary Army!" The member continued. This member who had returned to report the news of the Revolutionary Army at the start was in disbelief as well. Initially when he was there, he had not seen the Sovereign King Thunder for himself. However, now that he was hearing these claims, he could not help but let out a look of incredulity. Zhan Wudi''s brows furrowed. He then stood up and looked into the distance while mumbling under his breath, "Revolutionary Army." Right now, the Sealing Heavens Party was not the only one in shock. The other parties were equal parts astonished. To them, this was one hell of a big news! This mission involving the Sovereign King Thunder was truly something that no one had tried taking on just yet! Just where in the world did this Revolutionary Army hail from? ¡­ "Feng Qingzi, this disciple that you had just taken in, he''s not really one who knows his limit, eh?" On the ninth Level of the Guarded Ground right now, an elderly figure standing at the side chuckled to Feng Qingzi. "Hoho. If he were someone that obedient, then I wouldn''t have taken a liking to him either." Feng Qingzi laughed out calmly. However, he was feeling a little proud inside his heart. No matter what, it was always a good thing if his own disciple was that capable. "However, this is no simple issue. If Saint were to come chase after this, things might start to get a little sticky." The elderly figure continued. "How can it be sticky? We weren''t the ones who struck out anyways. It''s the Sovereign King Thunder''s own fate if he couldn''t deal with my disciple. Even if Saint were to come, what can he do? At the most, we''d just fight it out." Feng Qingzi pursed his lips and said. "Haha¡­!" The elderly figure laughed out and did not say anything more. They wouldn''t interfere in things like these at all. All they needed to do was to keep the Guarded Ground safe and secure. Even though he was someone of Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, he wasn''t someone who had managed to attain an Eternal God Seat. Despite that, his strength was still not something to be underestimated. If Feng Qingzi weren''t around, he would be the one tasked with upholding the Guarded Ground. ¡­ "I am a prisoner of war! I want some privileges!" The voice of the Sovereign King Thunder was really weak now, as though he was mere inches away from death. The lower half of his body was completely numb right now, without a single bit of feeling within. In fact, he couldn''t even will it to move any longer. He did not know how many kicks he had endured so far. However, that throbbing pain was still tormenting the Sovereign King Thunder nonstop. Looking at the tragic state of the Sovereign King Thunder, Lin Fan could not help but laugh out. If he were to go add in a kick of his own, the Sovereign King Thunder would almost definitely explode instantly from that. "To think that the Sovereign King Thunder just amounts to that. That feeling of the kick was way too amazing!" "That''s right! This is THE Sovereign King Thunder! However, to think that this man would be wailing out in pain over my kicks! That is fabulous!" All of these members who had joined the Revolutionary Army had completed the initiation ceremony one after another. Holding the emblem in their hands, each of them were huffing from the heat of excitement. The Revolutionary Army was now the true home in their hearts. Stomp. Stomp. "I''ve yet to kick." Suddenly, the ground quaked. When everyone turned their gazes over, they could not help but feel alarmed. A living being of the Giant race stood up. He was ten feet tall and ripped with muscles all over his body. Those legs of his were as thick as heavenly pillars. "How are you so slow? We''re all done kicking here!" The members of the Revolutionary Army laughed out. Looking at this being from the Giant race before him, Lin Fan could not help but gulp down his saliva. If this man were to give it one good kick, wouldn''t it be fatal He wondered if the Sovereign King Thunder could even hold out against this. Feeling the tremors around him, the Sovereign King Thunder could not help but raise that haggard expression of his to face what was coming. But, when he caught sight of this being from the Giant race before him, his face changed entirely. "You¡­!!!" "Sovereign King Thunder, I''m sure you don''t remember me by now. However, your face will forever be etched within my heart. You had killed my wife. There''s no way I''ll ever forgive you." Da Fu boomed out as that voice was filled with an endless rage. He could not wait to kill this Sovereign King Thunder harshly. "This is someone from the Giant race with a story." Lin Fan said calmly. "Yes, this poor monk has the same idea as you, benefactor." Reverend Shakya said. Looking at the being from the Giant race before him, Sovereign King Thunder was almost going to break down. As a Sovereign King, since when had he ever been subjected to such humiliation? To think that these beings he considered as ants were now all over his head and trampling down on him! "I am a prisoner of war! I want privileges!" Sovereign King Thunder did not dare to act too brazenly right now. He knew that the more audacious his words were, the more he would aggravate them. Completely powerless with his entire physical body state suppressed at this moment, even a slice of a normal blade would be able to cut him up entirely. "You''re Da Fu, right?" Lin Fan asked. "Party leader." Da Fu looked over at Lin Fan respectfully. "To think that this Sovereign King Thunder would kill your wife. Then, go and kick to your heart''s fulfillment. Just don''t kill him. We''ve got more uses for him later on." Lin Fan said. "Yes, party leader." Da Fu looked at Lin Fan gratefully. He then looked at Sovereign King Thunder, "I''m not going to take your life. But, I''ll make sure you pay a horrible price for what you did." "YOU''RE SHAMELESS!" Sovereign King Thunder knew that he could not run away from this as he vented his fury at Lin Fan. Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, expressing his helplessness. VROOOM! Channeling all his powers from his body, a cyclone formed on Da Fu''s right leg. "Holy f*ck! He''s really going to burst those nuts!" At the sight of this, Lin Fan could not help but exclaim. "This benefactor has such a strong killing intent!" Reverend Shakya added on. "This is going to be something unbearable to watch! The dong''s going to fly while the eggs are going to get smashed!" ¡­ "Sovereign King Thunder! Eat my kick!" BOOM! That leg tore through the void as the explosion boomed out into the world. Everyone opened their eyes widely as though something earthshattering was about to happen. BAM! "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" At this moment, everyone was completely flabbergasted. The dong flew, and the eggs were crushed. The scene was similar to that of a watermelon being crushed right now. It was unbearable to watch. Drip. Blood began to drip out as everyone was just stoned in shock over everything right now. "It¡­burst! It really has burst!" "The nuts of the Sovereign King Thunder have truly burst!" ¡­ "Bald monk, I''d say, now that this Sovereign King Thunder''s body is incomplete, do you think I can still submit this as a mission?" Lin Fan asked. "Benefactor, this poor monk has no idea!" Sovereign King Thunder was wailing out in anguish right now. That pain was so thorough that it was driving the Sovereign King Thunder mad within his heart. "I''ve finally taken revenge for you!" Ignoring the fresh blood on his leg, Da Fu raised his head and looked into the void. Two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks. This feeling of hatred that was repressed within his heart for many years had finally gotten a closure. And, in the hands of the Revolutionary Army, the first ever Eunuch Sovereign King of the Ancient race was born. This was a revolutionary moment indeed, where everyone present was a witness. They had just witnessed a scene that was history in the making. 716 Fight? So Be It! Chapter 716: Fight? So Be It! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Mighty and grand, the members of the Revolutionary Army followed behind their party leader, their faces filled with pride. In the past, they weren''t good enough to be considered by the other parties. However, just like that, they were now members of the Revolutionary Army. "Let us go hand in the mission! Our Revolutionary Army shall be the first to clear a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission! Are you guys proud?" And just like that, Lin Fan''s value had skyrocketed as well. "Proud!" Every member of the Revolutionary Army rallied. How could any of them not be proud? They had skyrocketed from people whom nobody would bother taking in to members of the first party to clear a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission just like that! If word of this were to get out, how much pride would this give them? They would swear their lives by the Revolutionary Army right now. As for Lin Fan, making a name was all so simple. However, the 10,000 Contribution Points from earlier did stump him quite a little. If not for his luck that he had bumped into the Hundred Battle Party, who knew how long it would take him to earn those 10,000 Contribution Points? If one wanted to earn a huge number of Contribution Points, they had to do missions. However, if one were a solo being, all one could take on were some small missions. And at the very most, those missions would give tens or hundreds of Contribution Points. God knew how long he would have to take missions to accumulate 10,000 Contribution Points. The Guarded Ground was a big place that could accommodate 1,000,000 living beings. Compared to the vast population of the Guarded Ground, the members of the Revolutionary Army were but a mere drop of water in the ocean, that was negligible. However, when one was to gather these people together, their aura was still grandiose. Some of the bypassers let out bewildered looks, wondering what was going on here. For most of the living beings in this place, they still did not know of the background of the Revolutionary Army, neither did they know of what had just happened earlier on. Not long later, Lin Fan and the others arrived at the place to hand in the missions. This area to hand in the missions was in yet another public square. "Chick, I am here to hand in a mission." "May I know the name of your party?" "Revolutionary Army." Lin Fan turned around at his followers and let out a smile. "I''m sorry, the Revolutionary Army has yet to accept any missions." The chick at the counter replied. "Party leader, how it works here is that we''ve got to first take on a mission before we can hand it in. We''ve got to accept that Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission first." Zhao Xiaomao remarked. "Oh, so that''s the case." Lin Fan was a little embarrassed. Seemed like he had made a blunder carelessly. Some of the people around who were handing in their missions could not help but chuckle out. "Just what kind of a party is this Revolutionary Army? How could they not even know of such simple rules?" "Who knows? Probably some pariah dogsh*t party I suppose." "A Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission? These guys don''t know their places at all!" ¡­ Some of these comments were pretty piercing as they made their way into the ears of the members of the Revolutionary Army. Reverend Shakya was feeling a little riled by it, and was about to speak up to refute. However, he was held back by Lin Fan. "Bald monk, there''s no hurry. This is such a good face slapping opportunity. How can we waste it?" Lin Fan said. Reverend Shakya thought for a brief moment before smiling out, "This poor monk is enlightened. Indeed benefactor, you are one level beyond others." For Reverend Shakya, acting was more important than anything else. However, what Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya had not expected was that the other members of the party could not bear it in any longer! "F*ck! Who in the world do you guys think you are? How dare you insult our Revolutionary Army? Are you guys looking to die?" "Brothers! How dare these fellas insult our Revolutionary Army? Fight them!" "That''s right! We''ve dared to kick even the nuts of the Sovereign King Thunder! Would we be afraid of you guys?" ¡­ All of those who were mocking the Revolutionary Army were instantly stumped. To think that this Revolutionary Army would be this tyrannical! Didn''t they just ridicule them a little? Why in the world did they seem as though they were on fire or something? "Everyone, please quieten down. This is a public area. Please remain orderly and maintain our image." Lin Fan spoke up. All of a sudden, the members of the Revolutionary Army who were about to strike out came to a silence after hearing the words of their party leader. All of the bystanders nodded their heads as well. At least, the party leader was someone decent. However, when they heard what he said next, they nearly spat out all their blood. "The reason why others would insult us is that they don''t have foresight. There''s no need for us to argue with them. Later on, we''ll just give them silent face slaps. Don''t you guys think so?" "Yes!" Everyone from the Revolutionary Army cheered out in agreement. "Y-you¡­!" The masses looked at Lin Fan and were instantly flushed with anger, as though they were pretty riled up. "You, what you? Is the Revolutionary Army something that you guys can afford to offend? You guys will end up walking in but end up being carried out of this place!" Lin Fan tossed a side glance. Right now, his business was booming. Therefore, he had the rights to be brazen. "Benefactor, image! Image!" Reverend Shakya was still thinking that Benefactor Lin''s upbringing was way too polished that he didn''t even fight back at all. But, before this idea could even form fully, it was knocked off by the behavior of Lin Fan''s speech. ''Image my a*s! This guy was even more overboard than the rest!'' "Hmph! I''ve just got to see who is the one who''s going to get me carried out." At this moment, an enraged voice rang out from the sides. "Party leader!" When the guy who was threatened by Lin Fan saw who it was that spoke up, his face was filled with joy as he turned back to Lin Fan, "Party leader! He''s the one, the guy who doesn''t know the rules at all! And yet, he talks about wanting to take on a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission! What a fool who doesn''t know his place!" "That''s the party leader of the Berserk Dragon Party, Nie Kuanglong!" "The Revolutionary Army is in for it this time around! Nie Kuanglong has a reputation for being overbearing! Anyone who goes up against him will definitely end up in a bad state!" The audience who were just watching the show remarked out. "It''s me." Lin Fan accepted the challenge without any hurry as he smiled in a toying manner. "Lad, you''re really wild, eh? This is the Guarded Ground, not a place where some lowlife such as yourself can be brazen about!" Piak! All of a sudden, a shoe flew out and was smacked on Nie Kuanglong. "WHO WAS IT? STAND OUT!" Grabbing the shoe in his hands, Nie Kuanglong burst out in anger. His face was flushed red. Evidently, he had not expected that someone would dare to be so audacious before him. "It''s us! All of us!" All of a sudden, everyone from the Revolutionary Army stood up. "Insolent! Throw it once more if you''ve got the guts!" Nie Kuanglong was incensed right now. "Throw? Sure! You''d think I''d be afraid of you!?" Pshew! Wham! Bam! All of a sudden, everyone from the Revolutionary Army took down their shoes and threw it at Nie Kuanglong. These members of the Revolutionary Army had embedded within their hearts the teachings of their party leader. Now that everyone was a big family, they would go through thick and thin together. If this guy wanted a fight, everyone would go at it! Who was afraid of whom? Even the Sovereign King Thunder wasn''t a match for their party leader. What else could they be afraid of?! "Good, good! While the Guarded Ground forbids private duels, you can do what you want as long as you don''t use your skills. You guys think that you''ve got the advantage in numbers, right? Good. Wait and see!" Nie Kuanglong looked at everyone before him and snorted coldly. He then turned around to leave. "Party leader, we''re going to fight with them later! Even though the Guarded Ground forbids fights to take place, that''s only if one is using skills. Between the parties, if they have differences with one another, they''ll often settle it with their fists. I''m sure Nie Kuanglong must have gone to seek out reinforcements!" Zhao Xiaomao said. "Oh, I see." Lin Fan chuckled out. To think that this Guarded Ground would have a rule of this sort. This meant that if one were to not use their skills, every single punch would be to their faces. By then, it would only depend upon one''s personal cultivation states and strength. However, there was no hurry about it. First up, he was going to submit the mission. Then, he would give them a good round of beating later on. 717 I Love Gang Fights! Chapter 717: I Love Gang Fights! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Chick, I''m going to take on that Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission for suppressing the Sovereign King Thunder." Lin Fan knocked on the counter and said. "Huh?" The chick raised her head and let out a bewildered expression, "Could you say that again please?" This chick knew that the mission to suppress the Sovereign King Thunder was a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission that had powerful parties attempting it in the past, only to end up in failure. Therefore, there was no one else who had dared to accept it after. "The Revolutionary Army wants to take on that Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission of suppressing the Sovereign King Thunder." Lin Fan said it out word by word. "Are you sure?" "Yes, hurry up." Lin Fan replied impatiently. "Due to the fact that it''s a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission, we will require 50,000 Contribution Points as a deposit." The chick replied. "What?! Contribution Points for deposit?!" The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was speechless. Which mother*cker was the one who had set these rules? Bloody hell! To think that one would even need to put down Contribution Points before one could take on difficult missions. Was that mother*cker going insane over Contribution Points? "Yes, if you do not have 50,000 Contribution Points, you will not be able to accept this Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission." The chick replied patiently. At this moment, Lin Fan cast his sights at the members of his Revolutionary Army. Eventually, he sighed. All of these were people whom no one else was willing to accept, how could they possibly have any Contribution Points? "I''ve got 100 Contribution Points!" "I''ve got 300 Contribution Points!" "All my Contribution Points have been used to buy pills!" ¡­ At this moment, the surrounding observers were jeering in their hearts. Was this Revolutionary Army here to create some entertainment for them? To think that they would try to take on the Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission without 50,000 Contribution Points. What a joke! "A bunch of clowns." At this moment, a piercing voice rang out from nowhere. Somewhere in the distance, a man draped in white with a head of long, flowing hair walked over, carrying a longsword on his back. His aura was extraordinary, and a single look was enough to tell that he was no normal living being. "That''s the White Sword Saint, Feng Wushuang!" "He''s the genius of the Sword race who could escape from the grasp of Sovereign King Thunder!" "He''s the vice party leader of the Sword God Party, and is even stronger than that Nie Kuanglong from earlier on! If this Revolutionary Army even knew of his strength, they would not offend him at all!" ¡­ "Sissy boy, who did you say were like clowns?" Lin Fan was pissed at this moment. Bloody hell! Why the f*ck was he getting mother*cking insulted wherever he went? This was intolerable! Seemed like it wouldn''t do if he didn''t show his authority. "What did you say?!" The moment Feng Wushuang heard this person before him calling him a sissy boy, he couldn''t take it any longer. He had exquisitely beautiful features. If he didn''t explicitly say it out, he DID look like a beautiful woman. Therefore, the thing he hated the most was people calling him a sissy boy. "Sissy boy, sissy boy." Lin Fan said. "You¡­!!!" Feng Wushuang''s eyes shone with a killing intent as he brandished his Sword Will. As though he had suddenly thought of something, he kept back his Sword Will and said out, "You''re trying to seek death." "Yes. I can officially tell you right here and now that I''m seeking death. However, there''s nothing you can do about this. Come, please kill me with one slice of your sword. Pretty please." Lin Fan called out wantonly. "Benefactor, this is the first time we''re here at this place, and our party is newly formed. We''ve got to keep a low profile!" Reverend Shakya could feel his goosebumps standing up. The feeling that this Feng Wushuang before him was giving off was terrifying. Furthermore, they had already offended so many people in such a short amount of time. Even if one had a really cocky face, this shouldn''t be the way to go about things! "Bald monk, we''re the Revolutionary Army. We do not need a low profile." Lin Fan waved his hand off. "Oi! Are you guys still accepting the mission?" The chick asked a little impatiently. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he looked back at Feng Wushuang, "Smelly sissy boy! What are you looking at? If you''re unhappy, go and get more reinforcements! We''ll have a big fight later on! I''ll guarantee that you''ll cry with your guts. Don''t you guys think so?" "Yes!" Everyone from the Revolutionary Army cheered out. They could feel their blood rumbling right now. This was the type of life they had craved for! Perhaps they might end up getting beaten up all swollen with bruises later on. But even then, if their party leader weren''t afraid, what did they have to be afraid of? "Good. Very good." Feng Wushuang looked at Lin Fan coldly before leaving the place with a face full of rage. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was feeling a little troubled. How in the mother*cking world was he going to go look for 50,000 Contribution Points?! And just at this moment, Lin Fan saw someone familiar. "You hold on." Lin Fan said to the chick. He then ran over and said, "Liu Qiangwei, can you do me a favor? Lend me 50,000 Contribution Points. I''ll return you later." Liu Qiangwei looked at Lin Fan and did not ponder at all, "Sure." "Good going!" Receiving the 50,000 Contribution Points, Lin Fan replied cheerily. He then returned to the chick''s area. "Here are 50,000 Contribution Points here. Hand the mission over." The chick at the counter had not expected the other party to obtain his 50,000 Contribution Points this quickly. She then wrote the mission under the name of the Revolutionary Army. "It''s done. The mission is stated under your Revolutionary Army now. You have a limit of two days. Good luck." The chick did not bear any expectations towards this Revolutionary Army. "Sure. I''m here to hand in the mission." The moment he received the mission, Lin Fan replied. "Eh?" The chick was stunned. Her expression then turned frosty, "Are you messing with me?" "Why would I mess with you? Bald monk, drag that Sovereign King Thunder over here!" Lin Fan ordered. Without hesitating, Reverend Shakya dragged that Sovereign King Thunder, who was akin to a dead dog, right over. All of the observers surrounding them had been looking at this f*cked up party from the very beginning. The moment they heard that they were going to hand in the mission, they could not contain their giggles. Was this Revolutionary Army retarded? But, the moment Reverend Shakya dragged an Ancient race being over, everyone froze up. They could not help but raise their heads to look at the missions list and found the piece of information regarding the Sovereign King Thunder. "Holy f*ck! Is that really the Sovereign King Thunder?" "It seems like! They look exactly the same!" "I''ve just heard a piece of news! They said that the Sovereign King Thunder had been suppressed by people from the Guarded Ground! They''re called the Revolutionary Army!" "That can''t be, right? Don''t tell me that it''s them!?" At this moment, everyone was dumbstruck with disbelief. "Chick, check the goods. However, when I was suppressing this fella here, the reaction was overwhelming. So, I accidentally bust his nuts. I don''t reckon that should be an issue, right?" Lin Fan was truly afraid that the other party would not accept these defected goods. Reverend Shakya could not help but roll his eyes. Accident his a*s! Weren''t these nuggets busted by the masses? The chick looked at the Sovereign King Thunder and then at the information of the mission. She then turned to look at Lin Fan in shock, unable to snap back to her senses for a long time. At this moment, the chick received a telepathic message. Her expression gradually changed while her voice was still startled. "H-heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission completed. Here are 200,000 Contribution Points. And, your 50,000 Contribution Points are refunded as well." "Efficient." Lin Fan grinned and kept the 200,000 Contribution Points. He then came before Liu Qiangwei and returned her the 50,000 Contribution Points, "Many thanks!" Liu Qiangwei opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But, she decided against it and closed it. With 200,000 Contribution Points at his side, Lin Fan could stand up straight and tall right now. "Zhao Xiaomao, here are 50,000 COnitrbution Points. Go buy some materials for me." Lin Fan handed 50,000 COnitrbution Points to the wide-eyed Zhao Xiaomao. At this moment, Zhao Xiaomao was so touched that he was about to cry out. To think that the party leader would trust him this much to hand him such a big amount of Contribution Points just like that! "Hurry up. It''s urgent. As many as you can, and as quickly as you can." Lin Fan said. "Yes, party leader! I guarantee that I''ll complete this mission as quickly as I can!" Zhao Xiaomao swore from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t let his party leader down! Therefore, he sprinted off immediately. At this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a glint. Gang fight? Sure! It was time to have some fun with those guys. A storm was being raised up in the Guarded Ground. Nie Kuanglong and Feng Wushuang were both riled up by this darned Revolutionary Army. They were bent on having this Revolutionary Army pay the price. ¡­ 718 The Cusp Of The Earthshattering Great Battle Chapter 718: The Cusp Of The Earthshattering Great Battle Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Everyone from the Berserk Dragon Party, gather!" The moment Nie Kuanglong got back to his base, his face was grim as he shouted out. Wherever the voice passed by, the place trembled. Everyone gathered, not knowing what was going on. "Party leader, why are you so mad? Did something big happen?" Looking at how scary the face of their party leader was looking, everyone from the Berserk Dragon Party knew that something must have happened. "Hmph! Earlier on, there was some party who did not know what''s good for them and provoked me! Everyone, make some preparations! We''re going to head there and teach them a good lesson! Time to let them know that the Berserk Dragon Party is not to be messed with!" Nie Kuanglong hollered. "To think that there would be such a tactless team! That''s fine as well. It''s been some time since I''ve had a good fight." "In our hands, that party has only death awaiting them." "How dare he challenge our Berserk Dragon Party? Even if he''s the Almighty Father, I''m going to beat him into submission!" Now that they heard something like this, no one from the Berserk Dragon Party could endure it at all. All of them were filled with an ominous aura right now. They could not wait to rush over there right now and teach that damned party which didn''t know their place a good lesson. When Feng Wushuang from the Sword God Party went back, he too gathered his members as they made their way towards the Revolutionary Army grandly. At this moment, the winds were spinning inside the Guarded Ground as some of the living beings were starting to discover the commotion caused by the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party. They did not know what was happening. However, by the looks of it, this seemed like something serious. The Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party were famous parties within the Guarded Ground. Every move they made caused the world to tremble along with it. Now that they were going all out entirely, it was evident that something big was going to fall out because of it. Within the Guarded Ground, any fight that did not involve skills was something that was recognized. ¡­ "Party leader, I''m back! I''ve completed the task perfectly, with 30,000 Contribution Points remaining!" Zhao Xiaomao ran back hurriedly. "Didn''t I ask you to buy everything?" "Party leader, my storage ring is all full now. I can''t fit anything in anymore!" Zhao Xiaomao said with a bitter look. 50,000 Contribution Points was a large sum. Furthermore, within the Guarded Ground, materials were the cheapest things there were. That was because the beings of the thousands of races were unable to craft their own weapons. Even if it were the kidnapped Ancient race weaponsmiths, they only made up a minority. Not only that, those weaponsmiths would only be able to craft out typical Spirit Weapons. Lin Fan checked out the materials and saw that the storage ring was truly stuffed to the brim. To think that materials would be this cheap here! "Party leader, on my way back, I came across someone making flags. Therefore, I decided on my own to have a war flag made for us." Zhao Xiaomao took out the war flag and said. "Yes, that''s fine." Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. By now, there were a total of 150 members that were recruited. Within the Guarded Ground, this was a negligible force. Compared to the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party, they were equivalent to an egg smashing itself against a rock. However, Lin Fan wanted to be the hard-boiled egg that could smash a rock. ''Craft weapons! Craft equipment sets!'' ''Be armed to the teeth!'' "All of you, sit down cross-legged! Your Party Leader here is going to impart you guys the world famous skill of Your Party Leader!" Lin Fan said to all of his members. "Yes!" The members of the Revolutionary Army were pumping with adrenaline right now. They knew that a great battle was about to commence soon. This was the first battle of the Revolutionary Army. Even if they were to be walloped into dead dogs, they would fight till the very end! ¡­ "This Revolutionary Army is too damned foolish! So what if they had completed a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission? The Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party can suppress them entirely still!" "It''s just a newly formed party that does not know their place at all." "Once the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party arrives, it''s going to be a tragedy for this Revolutionary Army. They''re gonna get their a*ses handed to them. The thought of it is pretty tragic already." "Let us just stand here and watch. This sort of battle without powers involved is something that''s really uncommon these days." Listening to the chatter of the surrounding audience, Liu Qiangwei''s face changed. She then stood up to inquire, "Are you guys going to fight against the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party?" To Liu Qiangwei, this was just committing suicide entirely! The foundation of those two parties was profound, and they had the advantage in numbers as well. Even if they were to not use their powers, they would be enough to wallop the Revolutionary Army into dogs! And now that there was such strife going on, how was the Revolutionary Army supposed to survive in the Guarded Ground in the future? "Yes." Lin Fan replied indifferently. "No, you can''t do that! This is going to be a severe blow for both you and your party!" Liu Qiangwei tried talking Lin Fan out of this. "This is not a blow. This is me making a stand. Yours Truly is going to let everyone here know that within the Guarded Ground, the Revolutionary Army is the strongest." Lin Fan was really filled with confidence. Wasn''t it just a gang fight? Who was afraid of whom? Liu Qiangwei looked at Lin Fan, who was brimming with confidence and did not know what to say for a moment or so. "Alright, you can just stand one side and look." Lin Fan waved his hand off. He then burst forth with his consciousness and imparted it out to the 150 members under his charge. True Origins Crushing Kick, Black Tiger Steals Heart. Even though what they had learned was the most primitive version of it, it was more than enough for a gang fight. "What''s this skill? It''s so¡­vicious!" "That''s right! I feel as though I''m filled with energy from head to toe!" "Our party leader is the party leader indeed! To think that he would pass us such important skills!" "Hmph! Once the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party arrives, we''ll be sure to let them know of our prowess!" ¡­ Not so far in the distance¡­ A number of parties were gathered observing, including the Sealing Heavens Party as well! "This Revolutionary Army is not going to make it big. Brawns and no brains. They''re nothing to be fearful about." One glance was all it took for Feng Wudi to lose all his attention as he turned around to leave the place. Initially, he wanted to check it out after hearing that the party leader of the Revolutionary Army had subdued the Sovereign King Thunder. He wanted to see what sort of a party this powerful being would form. However, now that he was witnessing the sort of brainless brawn that the party leader possessed, Feng Wudi was completely looking down on him. "Revolutionary Army, prepare to die!" All of a sudden, an explosion boomed out. Both the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party had met with the same experience. Exchanging glances, they both nodded in sync. Today, they were going to oppress the other party with sheer numbers and crumble the Revolutionary Army completely! "The Berserk Dragon Party is here!" "The Sword God Party is here too!" "These two parties are going all out with their full force! It''s over for the Revolutionary Army!" When Nie Kuanglong and Feng Wushuang brought their party members to the scene, they found the Revolutionary Army standing there in an orderly manner without fear. Lin Fan was holding onto the war flag as his aura burst out. With a mighty thrust, he pierced the war flag into the ground. "The entire Revolutionary Army, heed my call! Later, we''ll have them begging on the ground for mercy!" Lin Fan yelled out. "Yes, party leader!" Everyone from the Revolutionary Army cheered out in unison. Their spirits were high right now as they were filled with an endless fighting vigor. At this moment, everyone from the surroundings who was watching started making way. They did not want to get dragged into this mess. Fists and kicks had no eyes. If they were to get too close and the fight really broke out, it would be a tragedy if they were dragged within. The members of the Berserk Dragon Party were similar to madmen. Some of the other parties who had once pit themselves against the Berserk Dragon Party were left being picked up like scraps. After those incidents, everyone was well behaved and did not dare to cause trouble with them anymore. The longsword in Feng Wushuang''s hands had already been placed in his storage ring before he walked over to Lin Fan with a haughty expression. "You had better remember this. You''re going to go through hell later." Feng Wushuang glared at Lin Fan coldly. "Huehue." Lin Fan chuckled out. All of a sudden, his eyes sparkled out as he just sent a kick flying towards Feng Wushuang''s crotch! "Cut the crap before the great battle! Everyone, go! Go f*ck them up!" Initially, Feng Wushuang had wanted to give off a few more threats. To think that this fella would start kicking just over a single sentence! Instantly, he felt an unspeakable surge of pain rush itself into his heart. Thud. Feng Wushuang collapsed into a kneeling position, unable to get up. Before the great battle, the enemy had already lost a general. "Courting death! F*ck up the Revolutionary Army!" Nie Kuanglong bellowed out as he waved his hand. That gigantic army of his rushed at the Revolutionary Army like rabid dogs. They wanted to make use of absolute quantity to oppress the enemy side, so that they would know the meaning of cruelty. 719 I Shall Use My Hands To Salvage You! Chapter 719: I Shall Use My Hands To Salvage You! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ All of a sudden, the scene right now was extremely grandiose. In the eyes of everyone present, the Revolutionary Army was going to be swept away without any chance of coming back at all. Nie Kuanglong roared out. Even if one were forbidden to use their powers, he was still incomparably strong. As he slammed out with a punch, there was an explosive sound that accompanied it. If it were any normal person who had to endure this punch, they would definitely puke out at least three liters of blood. And, Nie Kuanglong''s target right now was Lin Fan. He wanted to trample that guy beneath his feet harshly and let him know the consequences of messing with someone like him. To Nie Kuanglong, anyone else from the Revolutionary Army wouldn''t be able to endure even a single blow. At the very most, three breaths were all it would take to crumble this entire party. The members of the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party were numerous. Even if they didn''t have to use their powers, it wasn''t something that these trashes could compete against. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! CHEAP!!! DESPICABLE!!! Suddenly, a series of shrieks rang out. The moment Nie Kuanglong heard these shrieks, he smirked. This was the best feeling ever. But, what was up with this despicable stuff? Nie Kuanglong did not know what was going on. The only thing on his mind right now was to crush this fella before him harshly. BOOM! Lin Fan did not budge at all as he received that punch from Nie Kuanglong. Nie Kuanglong smiled coldly. He was filled with confidence towards his fist. But at that moment, his face took on a stark change. To think that this fella before him didn''t even move, as though there was nothing wrong about it! "True Origins Crushing Kick." Lin Fan smiled indifferently as that earthshattering kick was sent out. To Nie Kuanglong, this kick was way too horrifying. It seemed as though a gigantic tornado was rampaging as thousands of arrows tore through his heart. Even though he wanted to dodge it, he couldn''t. Bam! All of a sudden, Nie Kuanglong''s face changed. A sense of bewilderment he had never once experienced in his life bubbled in his heart. "PAIN!" Nie Kuanglong shouted out involuntarily. However, the moment he shouted out, that pain engulfed his entire body like a volcano that had just erupted. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" That scream of anguish could topple the Heavens and Earth. Nie Kuanglong could not hold it back as he collapsed into a kneel. "Just someone like you and you think you can go against my Revolutionary Army? Know your place." Lin Fan stomped on Nie Kuanglong''s face and burst out laughing, "Surrender to Yours Truly or Yours Truly shall bust your nuts!" But, as for Nie Kuanglong, he couldn''t even speak right now. That wave of pain was tormenting him into insanity right now. ¡­ Zhao Xiaomao''s strength wasn''t all that great. Right now, he was facing up against a being of the Giant race from the Berserk Dragon Party. "Little bugger, I''ll slap you to death!" The being from the Giant race laughed coldly as he slapped out towards Zhao Xiaomao. Even though Zhao Xiaomao received the two ultimate skills from his party leader, he could not help but shudder in fear before the sight of this bulked figure. His legs were starting to tremble right now. BAM! Zhao Xiaomao shut his eyes. He could sense a tremendous force befalling him. However, he suddenly opened his eyes. All of a sudden, he realized that the force had dissipated. "Y-You¡­!" The Giant looked at everything before him and raised his head in disbelief as though he had just seen a ghost. "Eh?" Zhao Xiaomao did not know what had just happened. All of a sudden, he found a barrier of light surrounding him. "What''s this?" Zhao Xiaomao realized that there was a layer of protection around him all of a sudden. A membrane with a slight tinge of red, blue, and white emanated out of his body, covering it entirely like a skin. Even his eyes were covered by this thing that was akin to the size of a duck''s egg. "Spirit Weapon''s protection! How could you possibly have a Spirit Weapon?" The Giant was completely stumped as though he had just witnessed something frightening. "This is the official costume of the Revolutionary Army! It represents justice! Zhao Xiaomao, make use of its powers to crush this giant entirely!" Looking at the product that he had created, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Within the Guarded Ground, the materials were easily found. Lin Fan could craft out Spirit weapons effortlessly. And, just as Lin Fan was crafting out these Spirit Weapons, he even held back so that if he could find the suitable materials later on, he could evolve them one more step, turning it into a Dao weapon. The thought of the entire Revolutionary Army being draped in Dao Weapons or even Utmost Treasure protective gear was something majestic to behold! "Yes, party leader!" Zhao Xiaomao burst out laughing. Without any fear, he looked at the Giant and leaped up. "Eat my leg!" Balls Kicking burst forth in a magnificent arc that struck straight at the Giant''s crotch. BAM! "ARGHHHHHHHHH!!!" "Brothers, we have a Spirit Weapon protective gear! Do not fear! Just f*ck them up!" Zhao Xiaomao waved his hands out and attacked yet another person. Another corner¡­ A female member of the Sword God Party has blocked down someone from the Revolutionary Army. "Hmph! You guys from the Revolutionary Army are truly despicable! To think that you would specialize in kicking that area! But, it''s a pity that I''m a girl without that thing there! I''ll see how you can deal with me now!" The female member of the Sword God Party scoffed coldly. For a moment, this member of the Revolutionary Army did not know what to do and started contemplating deep in thoughts. But just then, Reverend Shakya floated before this member and patted him on the shoulder. "The Revolutionary Army is a righteous army. We treat everyone equally, be it men, women, the elderly, or the young. This person standing before you is a lost living being. You have to use both of your hands to bring her to salvation." This speech by Reverend Shakya was akin to a stabilizing shot being pumped into the heart of this member. "Yes, vice party leader! I understand!" The party member nodded his head seriously. He then looked at the other party and moved his hands, "I shall use both my hands to salvage you." BAM! "AHHHH!!! DESPICABLE! SHAMELESS! HELP ME!" This female member of the Sword God Party had not expected this person from the Revolutionary Army to be this cheap and resort to such an underhanded move! "MY CHEST! MY CHEST!!!" ¡­ Looking at everything before him, Reverend Shakya could not help but sigh out. What an inhumane life he was leading now! When could this poor monk ever go back to the normal days? By now, the entire Revolutionary Army was like a bunch of vigorous tigers while the members of the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party were akin to white rabbits to be manhandled. "Brothers! Leave this girl to me!" "No! This girl has already veered off the right path! As a warrior of the Revolutionary Army, I''ve got to salvage her with my hands!" At this moment, a woman from the Sword God Party was being surrounded while a few people argued over the issue. "Forget it! We''re all brothers! We''ll go through thick and thin together! Since that''s the case, let us all save her together!" "Yes! I had the same thought!" "Black Tiger Steals Heart!" "Twin Dragons Exploration!" The moment the woman from the Sword God Party saw this, she was scared silly as she covered her head and screamed out, "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" ¡­ By now, all the observers were already stunned. "It can''t be, right? Just where in the world did this Revolutionary Army hail from? To think that they could even deal with the combined attack of two big parties!" "How in the world did this Revolutionary Army gain so many protective Spirit Weapons? That''s impossible!" "How vicious! Back then, why didn''t I join the Revolutionary Army as well? If I did, I would be able to be as imposing as them right now!" "Both the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party are as good as paper tigers in the hands of the Revolutionary Army! They can''t even deal with a single blow!" "Such cruel methods! This is way too overbearing!" Everyone was already thoroughly flabbergasted by the methods of the Revolutionary Army. Kick! Pull! These two moves were used to a state of complete proficiency, leaving one unable to defend at all! Made famous through a single battle! From this moment, the name of the Revolutionary Army was akin to a typhoon that had coiled itself within the hearts of everyone present. 720 The Meddling Green Emperor. Chapter 720: The Meddling Green Emperor. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "No more, no more please!" "Please stop kicking me over there!" ¡­ It was a total wipeout for the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party right now as their members laid on the ground, wailing out in pain. Their hearts were filled with an intense crushing feeling. This was especially the case for the male members, who were even suffering from a physical crushing of their nuts. To them, members of the Revolutionary Army were thorough scoundrels! Each of them had a Spirit Weapon Armor, and not only that, their attack methods were vicious! There was no chance given at all! "Stand up and come again! I''m not done fighting just yet!" The members of the Revolutionary Army were going through an adrenaline rush right now. In all of these years, this was their most comfortable day of all. To think that these parties which they were once unworthy of would be stamped beneath their feet right now! No one from the masses had expected the Revolutionary Army to be this strong. Initially, they had thought that this Revolutionary Army was just a party that did not know their place at all. But right now, that image from their minds were crushed entirely. This Revolutionary Army was not to be underestimated! Obtaining victory despite being overwhelmed in numbers and with a complete set of equipment and vicious methods! The moment they struck, someone was bound to kneel down! This was totally chilling! Lin Fan looked at the scene before him and burst out laughing, "How now, wormy Worm Kuanglong! Are you convinced now?" Nie Kuanglong''s pain wasn''t limited to his physical state right now. He nearly spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard his name being turned to Worm Kuanglong. "Seems like you''re unconvinced." "YOU CHEAP SCUM!" "If your skills aren''t as good as mine, you''ve got no rights to call Yours Truly despicable. The name of Yours Truly isn''t something you can mock. Remember this. If you were to bump into the Revolutionary Army from this day forth, you''ve got to make way with your tail between your legs. The Revolutionary Army isn''t something you can afford to offend." Lin Fan flicked out his robes and stamped Nie Kuanglong beneath his feet before turning around to the masses imposingly. Everyone looked at the Revolutionary Army and could not help but take in deep breaths. They were already fully convinced by the strength of the Revolutionary Army. Strong... Way too strong! "Revolutionary Army, you''re going overboard now, aren''t you?" Just at this moment, a voice rang out. The moment everyone turned their heads into the distance, they were shocked. "That''s the party leader of the Green Emperor Party!" "The Green Emperor Party is the third-ranked party in the Guarded Ground! Their strength is way, way stronger than that of the Berserk Dragon Party or the Sword God Party!" "That''s right! Even though the Revolutionary Army might be strong, if they were to be compared to the Green Emperor Party, it''s really like a toddler against an adult! There''s no way to compare at all!" "Now that the Green Emperor has chosen to make his appearance, if the Revolutionary Army knows what''s good for them, they would be sure to back off." "No matter what, this battle is still going to spread the name of the Revolutionary Army. From this day forth, they''ll definitely be a famous party in the Guarded Ground." Everyone was discussing fervently. However, they were mostly looking at the Green Emperor in awe. The powerful beings were naturally respected, let alone someone like the Green Emperor. "What kind of a small fry are you? Our Revolutionary Army wants to go overboard, so what? If you''re not happy, get your guys over and we''ll fight for a good 300 rounds to see who''s the first one to fall!" Lin Fan frowned, unfazed by this Green Emperor in the least bit. One had to be domineering in life. ''If you''re unhappy, come and try f*cking it up then!'' What was there to be talking about, unless this guy was afraid of coming? The members of the Revolutionary Army were extremely familiar with this Green Emperor. Even though they were brimming with confidence after successfully suppressing two strong parties, the appearance of the Green Emperor still had them feeling a little furtive. After all, the Green Emperor was a renowned powerful being within the Guarded Ground. The might of the Green Emperor was extraordinary, and he had a bulked up body. He brought with him a sort of majestic aura. Just by him standing there, an immense amount of pressure swept through the entire world. "Hmph!" The brows of the Green Emperor furrowed as he could not help but snort out coldly. The voice carried with it powers, causing thunder to rumble with it. Everyone could feel their ears hurting just by listening to it. The cultivation states of the members of the Revolutionary Army were below average. Naturally, they could not withstand such roars. Their spirits were rattled as their faces turned pale. Watching the scene, everyone nearby knew that the Green Emperor was giving the Revolutionary Army a warning. There were some who were gleeful over this. This Revolutionary Army was making quite a name for themselves. Someone had to put them in their places. Now that the Green Emperor had struck, things would naturally be different. So what if it were the Revolutionary Army? Could they possibly be a match for the Green Emperor? "You sh*t that doesn''t know your place!" Nie Kuanglong, who was being stamped on under Lin Fan''s feet, seethed out in anger. Now that the Green Emperor was here, he knew that things would definitely end horrendously for this Revolutionary Army. "Mind your own business." Looking at how this Green Emperor had dared to strike out, Lin Fan was incensed. He couldn''t bother with any other rules as he sent a palm strike flying out towards the Green Emperor. The moment everyone saw this, they were flabbergasted. "This is the Guarded Ground! If he dares to strike out like that, the Overseer of this place will definitely not sit back and do nothing!" "The Overseer must have already noticed this place from the start. The fact that the Green Emperor is even here and yet the Overseer isn''t must be because he wants to make use of the Green Emperor to teach this Revolutionary Army a lesson!" "There''s that possibility as well. But guys, who do you guys think will win?" "The Green Emperor for sure. What sort of an existence is the Green Emperor? It would be effortless for him to take down the Revolutionary Army!" "I don''t think it would be necessarily so. The Revolutionary Army has managed to suppress the Sovereign King Thunder." "While the Sovereign King Thunder may be strong, if the Green Emperor were to strike out, he might not be weaker than the Sovereign King Thunder." "That''s true as well." ¡­ Looking at the situation before her, Liu Qiangwei was petrified. She had not expected things to turn out as such. Everyone knew of the might of the Green Emperor. Now that Lin Fan was looking to pit himself against him, wasn''t he just purposely going into a bad situation? "Hmph!" The Green Emperor snorted coldly. Without any anger, his might was shown forth as a green light streaked through the void and cut out at Lin Fan. This green light was extremely sharp as it minced the void together with it. "What''s this? Yours Truly is going to take you down today!" Lin Fan pounced up nimbly as his figure flashed. A mighty palm strike descended down from the skies. This power was boundless and earthshattering, as it repressed down onto the Green Emperor with absolute momentum. The body of the Green Emperor flashed as he streaked through the void. An infinite amount of saintly green lights shone out from the back of his body like a banner that pierced through the entire world and encompassed the void. "That''s the Green Emperor''s God Glow! This guy is in for it now!" The moment the Green Emperor struck, a boundless amount of might coiled through the world. As everyone watched this, they could not help but shudder. It was rare for them to see the Green Emperor in action. But each time they did, it was a world changing affair. Lin Fan''s fingers were like knives that sliced through the void. He ripped apart that banner of green light with ease, "Green Emperor, since you seek your own humiliation, Yours Truly is going to take you down today! I''ll let you know the consequences of meddling in the affairs of others!" "The incredible arrogance of a frog in a well." The Green Emperor got serious as he did not hold back any longer. His entire body jerked once as a green light filled his body. This green light began to shrink down and was converging into his fingertips. Taking on the shape of a claw, he ripped out towards the void. All of a sudden, his powers rumbled as a series of vortices made up of his powers appeared around his body. A mighty power of suction burst forth. The situation right now had attracted the attention of many powerful beings. "This Revolutionary Army is pretty strong indeed. To think that they could hold out until now." "But, this all ends now. The Green Emperor is thoroughly enraged. This move isn''t going to be so easy to block." As for the members of the Revolutionary Army, each of them stared at the situation in the void fixedly. "Benefactor, fight on! F*ck this guy up!" Reverend Shakya shouted out. Even though he was someone from the Buddha race, Reverend Shakya had never watched his words. Vulgarities flew out from his mouth without any restraint at all. "Party leader, fight!" "Might be to our party leader!" "Might be to our Revolutionary Army!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s face was cool and calm as always. As for this move of the Green Emperor, he wasn''t bothered by it. If this guy thought he was strong, so be it. While that suction force may be pretty immense, it meant nothing to Lin Fan. "Green Emperor, that''s enough. Lie down for Yours Truly!" When Lin Fan got serious, even Lin Fan would be afraid of Lin Fan. An outburst from him was enough to have the Gods and Ghosts crying in fear. 721 A Palm To Reign Over The World Chapter 721: A Palm To Reign Over The World Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Big words!" "The Green and White Emperor Technique!" All of a sudden, a bright burst of light shone out as the power vortices began to enlarge. From these power vortices, beams of green light that formed up like banners shot out, dragging the entire world into them. BOOM! An encompassing giant palm plummeted down from the sky. Each finger contained a tremendous amount of energy of their own as a series of dragons of power were coiled around those fingertips howling, growling, and devouring. Now that Lin Fan was in this cultivation state, he no longer needed any stance. Every single move he made encompassed all of his skills. With All to One, a myriad of skills was triggered and used with a single thought of his. Crack. The five fingers of the palms disrupted the world. Those mighty powerful vortices began to burst upon making contact with Lin Fan''s fingers, without any room for resistance! Squeezing his fingers together, it was as though Lin Fan was squeezing the entire world within his hands. Looking at this, the Green Emperor was astonished. He could not believe that this man before him would be able to suppress all of his moves! "Impossible!" The blood drained from the Green Emperor''s face. Turning his body around, an infinite amount of green light streaked forth, turning into many figures of the Green Emperor''s Spirit. Each of these Spirits of the Green Emperor possessed a Divine celestial level 4 cultivation state of their own. Grouped together, they were like an immense formation. They were mythical, with an unparalleled divine might. However, for Lin Fan, they were nothing more than paper tigers. "What''s impossible? Lie down for Yours Truly!" Lin Fan slapped out once more, and the countless Spirits of the Green Emperor exploded without resistance. In fact, they didn''t even have the chance to cry out. BAM! The Guarded Ground quaked as the Green Emperor was slammed down onto the ground by Lin Fan''s palm strike. His entire body was ruptured, with fresh blood spraying out everywhere. "Hmph! Acting so brazenly before Yours Truly with just that bit of strength? Courting death." Lin Fan stamped down on the body of the Green Emperor with a look of disdain in his eyes. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The crowd exploded into disbelief as they stared wide-eyed at everything before them. They had not expected that incomparably strong Green Emperor to fall within three moves of the other party! How could they believe this? "The Green Emperor has lost?" "How can this be? The Green Emperor is a Divine celestial level 8 state being! The ultimate skill of the Green Emperor is a top tiered skill as well! At the same time, his Universal Elixir is way stronger than any average Divine celestial level 8 state being''s!" "This is big, this is big! Now that this Revolutionary Army has stomped down on three big parties, their uprising is not to be stopped!" All of these people who were belittling the Revolutionary Army earlier on were coming to understand that the rise of the Revolutionary Army was guaranteed. It was just that their uprising resulted in them obtaining three strong enemies as well. The Berserk Dragon Party and Sword God Party were still alright to deal with. The issue was this Green Emperor Party here. "BEAST! LET ME GO! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" At this moment, the Green Emperor who had maintained his composure could not do so any longer. Now that he was stepped on by someone, how could he tolerate that? His expression was extremely malevolent right now. Liu Qiangwei''s eyeballs seemed as though they were about to pop out. She was about to go silly right now. To think that this incomparably strong Green Emperor would be trampled beneath his feet! This was inconceivable! "Kill me? Hoho... Initially, Yours Truly had only intended to teach you a lesson and spare your life. But, since you''ve triggered your killing intent towards Yours Truly, I guess I can''t keep you any longer. But then again, the Heavens are merciful. Yours Truly isn''t one to kill indiscriminately. How about this, Yours Truly will train you up to be my slave, so that you can heed my beck and calls." Lin Fan chuckled out. However, for everyone else, this chuckle was ever so frightening. "Train as a slave?! That''s even worse than killing the Green Emperor!" "That''s right! Now that things had come down to this, why hasn''t the Overseer appeared yet?" "Guys, look! He''s here!" ¡­ "Using one''s powers to settle private duels is forbidden in the Guarded Ground. The Revolutionary Army has broken the order of the Guarded Ground, and in theory, should be purged." A solemn voice broke through the void and rang out. The moment they heard this, everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief. All was good now that the Overseer was here. At the same time, the moment they heard that the Revolutionary Army was to be purged, they calmed down. It was also a sort of responsibility towards the other parties of the Guarded Ground that a party like this which would fight over any disagreement would be purged. "Hmph! Is a mere little Overseer like you someone who can interfere in the way the Revolutionary Army conducts its business?" Lin Fan''s eyes were fixed on the Overseer as his domineering aura gushed out. Spreading his fingers wide, he grabbed at the world. "Come on down!" Within a single breath, Lin Fan''s fingers seeped into the void and dragged out the Overseer from within forcefully. "INSOLENT!" The Overseer was enraged. To think that there would be such an audacious fella within the Guarded Ground! The surrounding observers looked at how Lin Fan would dare to strike out at the Overseer and were completely rooted. Mad! This man must be mad! ''Benefactor¡­ Here he goes again.'' Reverend Shakya could not help but sigh out at everything before him. Each time there was an affair for a major act, Benefactor Lin would always seize it. There was no chance for this poor monk to flaunt at all! "Our party leader is so formidable! He even has the guts to whack the Overseer!" "That''s our Revolutionary Army! That''s the domineering way the Revolutionary Army should behave!" "At this moment, I''m even about to cry!" ¡­ Grabbing the Overseer in his hands, Lin Fan rolled his eyes, "So, you''re the one who wants to purge the Revolutionary Army of Yours Truly? Yours Truly wants to ask, who''s the one who gave you such guts?" The Overseer had not expected to meet such an overbearing person within the Guarded Ground! At this moment, he could not help but fly into a rage. "GUARDIAN SPIRITS, GRAB THIS MAN!" BOOM! That initially peaceful void began to tremble as streams of light shone down from the Heavens. "These are the Guardian Spirits of the Guarded Ground! No matter the cultivation state of this man, he would definitely be trapped within! This is it for him!" "That''s right! No matter how strong his cultivation state is, he wouldn''t be able to struggle out at all!" "A few thousand years ago, there was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being who had dared to act brazenly within the Guarded Ground. Eventually, he was subdued by the Guardian Spirits of the Guarded Ground without being able to fight back at all!" The streams of light shone down like banners and caged the members of the Revolutionary Army within. At the same time, the biggest stream of light was headed for Lin Fan. Looking at these Guardian Spirits, Lin Fan had a strange expression. The aura of these Guardian Spirits was weird. "Ah! Let me go! Party leader, save me!" "Benefactor, what''s up with this? This poor monk can''t move at all!" Reverend Shakya was trussed up without being able to fight back at all. He was helpless right now. This thickest stream of light from the Guardian Spirits was akin to a gigantic Colossal Dragon rumbling within. All of a sudden, it tied Lin Fan up. However, the startling thing for Lin Fan was that he couldn''t resist against the leash at all, no matter how he tried! In fact, he couldn''t even channel his powers. It was as though he was being sealed up! "The Revolutionary Army has disrupted the order of the Guarded Ground. The crimes are severe. They shall be whipped 10,000 times before being cast out!" The Overseer boomed out in anger. There was no way he could tolerate such brazen individuals at all. "HAHA!" At this moment, Nie Kuanglong and Feng Wushuang burst out laughing. There was no one who could ever break free from the grasp of the Guardian Spirits. ''Even if your powers were supreme, so what? You still had to bear with the punishment!'' "He asked for this!" "To think that he would dare to act so audaciously within the Guarded Ground. Does he really think he''s number one in the world?" "If he could bear with it a little, he could easily shine in this place. However, by the way things are now, even if he didn''t die, he''s going to be flogged skinless!" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan''s motion was locked up with his hands and feet. He took in a deep breath, "Guardian Spirits, let go of Yours Truly! Do you guys know who Yours Truly is? Are you guys courting death?!" Lin Fan bellowed out while his eyes were burning with a fiery rage. "Haha! Has this human gone stupid? To think that he would ask the Guardian Spirits to let him go! Does he not know that the Guardian Spirits are the most righteous of them all?" "That''s right! He''s a country bumpkin indeed. Once you''re trapped by the Guardian Spirits, you don''t ever dream of breaking free!" Nie Kuanglong sneered coldly. The Overseer laughed in his heart as well. If he wanted the Guardian Spirits of the Guarded Ground to let go, the only way would be for the Guardian himself to appear. But just at this moment, everyone opened their eyes wide and yelled out in disbelief. "IMPOSSIBLE!" 722 This Poor Monk Thinks Not. Chapter 722: This Poor Monk Thinks Not. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Guardian Spirits of the Guarded Ground were created together with the Ground itself. They possessed intellect, but they bore a heavy responsibility. This holler of Lin Fan had everyone laughing out. This guy was practically retarded! But all of a sudden, the crowd discovered in shock that the Guardian Spirit was actually letting loose! As though it was a swimming dragon, it floated before Lin Fan. "How could this be? Why would the Guardian Spirits let him go?" Nie Kuanglong looked at everything before him in shock as he revealed a face of disbelief. Catching sight of everything before him, Feng Wushuang nearly spat out blood as well. When he saw how this fella was subdued by the Guardian Spirits, despite being hateful in his heart, Feng Wushuang still felt an unusual amount of joy. But, to think that the Guardian Spirits would let this guy go just like that! "Impossible! IMPOSSIBLE¡­!" Feng Wushuang''s eyes were flushed red right now. "HAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. So, this was the mother*cking way things worked! Seemed like this old man still had some humanity left in him. The Overseer could not help but stumble back. His face tensed up, "He has disrupted the order of the Guarded Ground! Guardian Spirits, subdue him!" The Overseer was granted the authority to activate and make use of the Guardian Spirits should anyone powerful and strong choose to disrupt the laws and harmony of the Guarded Ground. But at this moment, no matter how the Overseer tried commanding, the Guardian Spirit just floated before Lin Fan''s face without moving at all. This was perplexing. "Retard, stop calling out. Who is Yours Truly? Yours Truly is the party leader of the Revolutionary Army, the Motherf*cking Human King! Someone like you and you think you can take down Yours Truly? That''s a fool''s dream! From now on, who else dares to come forth and go against the Revolutionary Army insolently?" "Guardian Spirits, let go of everyone from the Revolutionary Army." Lin Fan raised his hand gently and called out calmly. Pshew! Pshew! Pshew! "What''s going on? How did the party leader do it?" "To think that the Guardian Spirits would obey our party leader! This is way too incredible!" "Long live our party leader! Long live the Revolutionary Army!" Everyone from the Revolutionary Army was abnormally happy right now as they let out excited looks. They had thought that they were going to be cast out of the Guarded Ground. To think that their party leader would be this powerful that even the Guardian Spirits would obey him! To them, the party leader was the party leader indeed! He was the idol in the hearts of many! Liu Qiangwei''s beautiful eyes darted all around. This man before her was filled with a deep sense of mystery from head to toe. Even till now, she had no idea why the Guardian Spirits would listen to the words of this human being! "GUARDIAN SPIRITS, SUBDUE HIM!" The Overseer roared out. However, even if he were to destroy his throat with his screams, the Guardian Spirits wouldn''t move at all. "So obedient." Lin Fan stretched out his hand as though he was fondling the head of a three-year-old. ''Guardian Spirit: Connate Spirit of the Guarded Ground. Possess the intellect of a six-year-old and a pure heart. Wishes that someone would take him out on a tour of the Pugilistic World.'' ''Ding¡­Do you wish to conduct an in-depth interaction with the Guardian Spirit?'' ''Yes.'' At this moment, as though the Guardian Spirit was being fondled by Lin Fan to the point of pleasure, it shuddered momentarily. The moment everyone saw this, their eyes widened up as though they had just seen a ghost. As for Lin Fan, he came to a place which was filled with brightness all over. At this place stood a chubby little shota. He stared at the skies as those big sparkly eyes of his were filled with an endless thirst within them. ¡­ Outside¡­ "Guardian Spirits, subdue this man!" "Guardian Spirits¡­!" The Overseer was about to break down right now. In the past, he could clearly control the Guardian Spirits! To think that they would disobey his orders! He was someone who was gifted the authority by the Guardian himself! "Stop calling out to the Guardian Spirits¡­!" Lin Fan had recovered and was sporting a smile on his face. Lin Fan pointed out with his finger, "Guardian Spirit, take down this hypocritical cheap man!" PSHEW! A bright light flashed out as the Guardian Spirit sprinted forth like a dragon. It then tied up the Overseer instantly, rendering him motionless entirely. "Ah! Why has it come to this? What''s happening!?" The Overseer''s face was pale right now. He had not expected to be tied up by the Guardian Spirits himself! This was something that had never ever happened before! All of the surrounding bystanders let out a look of incredulity. Just what kind of a man was this? How could the Guardian Spirits possibly obey his words? "How about now? I wonder if you''ve got any other plans." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back as he grinned at the Overseer. "What sort of demonic sorcery have you resorted to?" The Overseer looked at Lin Fan in a deranged manner. He did not know why the Guardian Spirits would not respond to his commands! "Hoho! Demonic sorcery? Yours Truly is the envoy of justice. Someone who resembles the demons and ghosts such as yourself would naturally find yourself being unable to command the Guardian Spirits." Lin Fan smiled out calmly as he walked over to the Green Emperor. Coming before the Green Emperor, Lin Fan squatted down and patted that pale face of the Green Emperor, "Oh, my dear Green Emperor, what''s with you? Do you need me to call someone over for you?" The Green Emperor''s face was in shock right now as an endless wrath was boiling in his heart. To think that he wasn''t a match for this fella at all! "B*stard! What do you want?" The Green Emperor blared out in rage. As a Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being, he could naturally heal up his injuries with a single thought of his. However, there was a surge of energy that was wreaking havoc within his body, tearing it apart from within. And, he knew that this b*stard before him must be the reason for it. "Naturally, Yours Truly wants to¡­" Lin Fan was a man of his words. If he said that he was going to kill one''s entire family, he was going to kill them all. Now that he said he was going to train up the Green Emperor as his slave, he was going to train up the Green Emperor as his slave. However, at this moment, Lin Fan received a telepathic message in his mind. This was something that no one else would be able to receive. "My dear obedient disciple, this is enough." Lin Fan rolled his eyes before nodding in agreement eventually. He knew that the reason why he could control the Guardian Spirits was all because of that old man, Feng Qingzi. Now that Feng Qingzi had spoken up, what else could he do? What other choice was there now that he was someone else''s disciple? Who could understand the pain of being under someone else? At this moment, Feng Qingzi was exasperated as well. Did he actually gain a disciple or did he gain a troublemaker? Gosh, the moment this mother*cker came to the Guarded Ground, he caused such tremendous affairs to break out. This guy was leaving no chance for others at all! However, there was one plus point that Feng Qingzi saw in this disciple of his. He took in everyone without discriminating at all. Feng Qingzi was the one who set down the rules of the parties. He had hoped that the powerful beings would take the weaker ones under their wings and progress together. It was a good idea to have. However, the way it progressed had some disappointing changes. The weaker beings ended up having no parties to join at all while the stronger ones only took in strong members. This was something that Feng Qingzi could do nothing about. However, with the appearance of Lin Fan, he was starting to see some hope. And just at this moment, Feng Qingzi realized that this disciple of his was actually communicating with the Guardian Spirits! Initially, he had wanted to check this out for himself. However, he discovered that the Guardian Spirits had broken free from their restrictions and had isolated out their consciousness. Therefore, he did not know what was going on at all. However, he didn''t think that this would be much of an issue. The Guardian Spirits were connate spirits with a pure heart. Any nefarious acts by them wouldn''t escape from his watch at all. If this disciple of his wanted to subdue those Guardian Spirits under his wings, that would be something impossible. "Young ones, Your Party Leader here wants to train this guy up as a slave! Do you guys have any suggestions?" Lin Fan stood up and looked at the masses. Naturally, the Revolutionary Army could not know what Lin Fan was planning right now. The moment they heard that he was going to train the Green Emperor as his slave, they were already excited beyond words. "We''ve got no suggestions! If we can really train the Green Emperor into our slave, that would be way too domineering!" "That''s right, that''s right! Our Revolutionary Army is simply way too strong!" "The Green Emperor as a slave! This is something I wouldn''t have imagined in my entire life!" Reverend Shakya nodded his head in agreement as well. This was quite the imposing to do after all. However, he suddenly realized the knowing look that was sending a message out from Benefactor Lin. His heart jerked instantly. ''There''s something in that gaze. Something must be off.'' Reverend Shakya looked in all directions as he focused his heart. Sensing any fart that was blown out from Benefactor Lin, Reverend Shakya could even tell what he ate with just a single sniff. "Amitabha! This poor monk thinks not." At this moment, Reverend Shakya stood out. All of a sudden, everyone''s gazes flushed towards Reverend Shakya. "Bald monk, what not?" Lin Fan was gleeful in his heart. Seemed like this bald monk knew him the best. 723 Yousre Unworthy Of Being A Slave Chapter 723: You''re Unworthy Of Being A Slave Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Reverend Shakya''s expression changed as he stepped out and cast a glance at Lin Fan, grinning slightly. ''At this crucial moment, your poor monk here is the only one who understands you, benefactor.'' Lin Fan shuddered momentarily. That expression from the bald monk earlier on was a little cringy. "Benefactor, this poor monk feels that the Green Emperor is not worthy of joining our Revolutionary Army as a slave." Reverend Shakya''s words were harsh and direct. The moment his words came out, everyone was stumped. This was a brutal face smack! What sort of a powerful being is the Green Emperor? This was a Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being! At the same time, he was the party leader of one of the top three parties of the entire Guarded Ground! Everything aside, if they could train this guy up to be their slave, how much respect would that garner? Everyone from the Revolutionary Army were stunned as they could not understand the meaning behind the words of their vice party leader. How was this mighty strong Green Emperor not worthy? "What do you mean?" Lin Fan acted as though he could not understand and asked puzzledly. "Party leader, what sort of an existence is our Revolutionary Army? We''re people who could even suppress the Sovereign King Thunder and shoulder an immense burden with us. Even though the strength of this Green Emperor is pretty decent, from all other aspects, he is simply unqualified." Reverend Shakya elaborated. The moment the members of the Revolutionary Army heard this, they puffed their chests and arched their heads in pride. To think that the Green Emperor wasn''t even worthy to be a slave at all! Then, being members of the Revolutionary Army, wasn''t this the utmost glory? "Yes, that makes sense as well. Since that''s the case, we shall forget it then." Lin Fan nodded his head silently. He then looked over at the Green Emperor, "Count yourself lucky this time around. You''re too weak to be deserving of our Revolutionary Army''s expectations. You had better open up your eyes wide in future. Know who you can offend and who you can''t. Know your place." "YOU¡­!" The moment the Green Emperor heard this, he spat out a mouthful of blood. To think that he would be ridiculed by this Revolutionary Army once more! Lin Fan looked at the surrounding. Everyone else nearby was speechless while their eyes revealed looks of shock. He then waved his hand widely and said, "Let''s go." "B*STARD! LET ME GO!" The Overseer was screaming right now as he was tied up from head to toe by the Guardian Spirit, rendering him motionless. However, there was nothing he could do at all towards this situation right now. Stomp, stomp, stomp. Everyone walked out majestically with their chests puffed high. The masses made a path for them instantly. The strength of this Revolutionary Army was something they had just witnessed for themselves. Everyone understood that from this day forth, the Revolutionary Army would become a strong party within the Guarded Ground, one that wasn''t to be easily trifled with. "Even the Green Emperor is defeated! Which other party could hold down the Revolutionary Army?" "What about the Raging Desolate Party?" "I doubt that even the Raging Desolate Party can do anything to them. The momentum of the Revolutionary Army is set right now, and is practically unshakable!" The Green Emperor''s eyes were filled with hatred as he tilted his head up into the sky and roared out, venting all the indignance in his heart. In the eyes of everyone present, the Green Emperor was really pitiable. In the blink of an eye, he had completely lost his dignity. How else was he going to reign within the Guarded Ground in the future? The affairs at the public square of the mission area spread like wildfire in the entire place. Within a short period of time, everyone in the Guarded Ground knew about this Revolutionary Army. They did not know where this Revolutionary Army spouted out from. However, to think that even the Green Emperor, Berserk Dragon Party, and the Sword God Party would be defeated by them. For everyone out there, this was some explosive and sensational news. ¡­ "Lad, you can''t play like that in the future anymore." Feng Qingzi came to look for Lin Fan. Seeing this situation, he was quite exasperated. This disciple of his was truly too good at causing trouble. However, Feng Qingzi WAS a little surprised over this affair. The potential of the Green Emperor was decent. But, to think that he would fall under three moves of his disciple. THAT was a little astonishing. "Old man, you''ve finally bothered to appear! Without giving me anything at all, can you still be considered a Revered Master?" In his consciousness, Lin Fan was making a stand against Feng Qingzi telepathically. Evidently, he was somewhat displeased. "Disciple, it''s not right from you now. Didn''t you say that a master can only show you the way but the cultivation of one depends on oneself? Why are you blaming me now?" Feng Qingzi chuckled out. "Holy f*ck, old man! And, you''re not embarrassed saying that? You tricked me! There was nothing within those two storage rings at all!" Lin Fan said. Feng Qingzi sniggered out, "Had I ever said that there were things within those storage rings?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan was speechless. This time around, he was really scammed thoroughly by this old man. But never mind! At least, this guy had a conscience and knew to come out and give him some face under those circumstances. "Now that you''ve formed a party, I suppose that you should have a base to yourself. Given your current Contribution Points, there''s no way you can possess a base with that. But, since I''m your Revered Master, I would definitely give you some benefits. So, I''m here to gift you a base." Feng Qingzi swept his robes as a stream of light flew out. "Thank you, Revered Master." Lin Fan chuckled out as he looked at the token in his hands. "Revered Master, you''re not going to give me some treasures or something?" One would be a fool not to take advantage of this. At this moment, Lin Fan had a good mind to earn something out of this. "Aiyah! Your Master here is feeling a slight headache. I think I''ve got to head back and rest! Good luck on your own! You don''t have to miss Your Master! Ciao!" The moment Feng Qingzi heard this, he clutched at his head and waved his hand before leaving immediately. "This old man¡­!" Lin Fan sighed. What a scammer! "Benefactor, where should we go now?" Reverend Shakya asked. Lin Fan smiled out calmly and waved the token in his hands, "Let''s go to our very own base." ¡­ Upon arriving at the base, Lin Fan checked out the state of the surroundings and nodded his head in satisfaction. Now that Lin Fan was in this Guarded Ground, he would naturally have to do some stuff. The fact that Contribution Points could be used to exchange for items was pretty decent. Therefore, the thing he needed to do right now was to acquire more Contribution Points. "Have all of the members gathered. We''re going to do something big." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes, party leader." Right now, Zhao Xiaomao could be considered as the sidekick disciple of Lin Fan. The moment he heard that they were going to do something big, he was extremely excited. Public square of the base¡­ Hundred plus members stood there in an orderly manner. Lin Fan stood on an elevated platform with Reverend Shakya by his side. Looking at this structured party of his, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. The members of the Revolutionary Army looked at Lin Fan with full focus. This man standing on the platform was the idol of their hearts! And now that they had joined the Revolutionary Army, this was an unparalleled glory for them! Lin Fan coughed gently, "Now that the Revolutionary Army is formed up, it''s time for us to do something big. With Zhao Xiaomao as the lead, you guys shall head to the missions'' public square to take on missions. As long as it''s Earth Tiered and above, we''re going to take them all. Our Revolutionary Army is going to cover all missions, big or small!" "Yes, party leader!" Everyone hurrahed in a cheer with high spirits. "Alright, from tomorrow onwards, the Revolutionary Army shall officially set sail! At the same time, you guys can tell people around you that the Revolutionary Army''s doors are always open for them! They can join the Revolutionary Army to reach the peak of their lives." Right now, Lin Fan wanted to strengthen the Revolutionary Army. It didn''t matter whether they were powerful beings or not. That meant nothing. So what if they were strong? Could they ever be stronger than he was? And, even if it were a piece of trash, Lin Fan could easily nurture him into a genius. 724 Hong Jingtian Chapter 724: Hong Jingtian Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The next day¡­ The missions public square was bustling with life. Most of the living beings here were fervently discussing about what had transpired the previous day. Some of the living beings would not have believed this unless they had witnessed it for themselves. However, the way everyone was discussing it so heatedly had them buying into it as the truth eventually as well. "Look at these guys. They''re dressed really weirdly!" When some people at the missions'' public square looked up into the distance, they saw a bunch of living beings wearing a skin suit in red, blue, and white. They remarked curiously. "Isn''t that the uniform of the Revolutionary Army?" "Revolutionary Army? Could that be the strong party that was formed yesterday?" "That''s for sure! I''ve witnessed the might their party for myself! Not only is their party leader strong, even the members of the Revolutionary Army are extremely powerful! Even the Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party were no match for them!" ¡­ "Excuse me, the Revolutionary Army is here to take on missions. Any irrelevant individuals, please do us the favor of making way." Zhao Xiaomao''s chest was puffed up high right now, brimming with pride. Ever since he had joined the Revolutionary Army, he felt as though he was on cloud nine. No matter where he went, he was the center of attention. All of those people who had been queueing up at the window and had witnessed the events of yesterday made way immediately and hurriedly. For them, the Revolutionary Army was way too strong. There was no going against them at all! "Hurry up and make way! The Revolutionary Army is here to collect missions! Let them collect it first!" "Based on what? This is the Guarded Ground where everyone is equal! So what if the Revolutionary Army is strong? If they were to fight us, even the Overseer would not spare them!" "Enough with that! Even the Overseer was f*cked by them yesterday! Spare you''re a*s!" "That can''t be, right?" "Absolutely." Everyone from the Revolutionary Army came before the missions'' counter majestically. Zhao Xiaomao''s brows furrowed, "We''re here to accept missions." The chick at the counter in charge of accepting missions took a look at these people with a weird expression. She had received a notification that should the Revolutionary Army wish to take on missions, they would not be charged a deposit fee. For this chick, this was the first time she was coming across such an exception rule that was made in the Guarded Ground. Once the members of the Revolutionary Army left¡­ Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. To them, the Revolutionary Army was way too scary. However, more than that, they wanted to join the Revolutionary Army personally. That was because the might of the Revolutionary Army was something that they had witnessed for themselves. If they could join the Revolutionary Army, they would have a safeguard for themselves. But just at this moment, a cry of shock rang out. "What?! There are no more missions that are Earth Tiered and above!" The living being''s face changed in evident disbelief. "The Revolutionary Army that had just arrived had taken all of them." The chick replied helplessly. This was the first time something as such had happened. These guys were beasts! "How could this be the way? Now that there are no more missions, what are we supposed to do?!" "That''s right! The Revolutionary Army may be strong, but they can''t possibly just take all the missions, right?" "Can they even manage all of them?" "Hais! Seems like we can only take on those missions Earth Tiered and below then. Once the time limit is up for those missions two days later, we''ll come and take them later on." This piece of news spread really quickly into the ears of big and small parties alike. "This Revolutionary Army is really way too much! Do they really take themselves as gods?" "But, what can we even do now? Right now, there''s only the Green Emperor Party that''s remaining in the Guarded Ground. Even so, the Green Emperor has already been defeated by the Revolutionary Army, and has disappeared to god knows where. Seems like we can only await the return of the Raging Desolate Party." "They''re just incurring the wrath of the masses. Damn it, Revolutionary Army!" The moment the Green Emperor heard of the actions of the Revolutionary Army, his eyes shone with a deep hatred as he left this place without a sound. ¡­ At the public square, Lin Fan was leading his Revolutionary Army out to go execute the missions. 300 Earth Tiered missions with varying difficulties¡­ However, this was all acceptable for Lin Fan. While most other people would deem it as impossible for any party to complete 300 missions in two days, for Lin Fan, it was nothing more than a possible attempt. "Benefactor, are we biting off more than we can chew? 300 missions! This is going to be the death of us!" Reverend Shakya commented. Reverend Shakya did not know what else to say any longer. This was 300 Earth Tiered missions they were talking about here! Even the simplest one of them all would have them facing up with a powerful being of Divine celestial level 5 state and above! If it were just one mission, then it wouldn''t be anything at all, and could be completed with ease. But to complete 300 in two days? This was just impossible! "How would we know if we don''t give it a shot?" Lin Fan chuckled. Shing! Just at this moment, the light screen at the public square shimmered a little. "The Raging Desolate Party is back!" "Seems like the Raging Desolate Party have completed their mission!" "The Raging Desolate Party took on a Heaven Tiered Middle Graded mission that concerned the Sovereign King Heaven Frost! Now that they are back, does it mean that the Raging Desolate Party has successfully subdued the Sovereign King Heaven Frost?" "Haha! We''re in for a show now! To think that the Revolutionary Army would bump into the Raging Desolate Party at this time!" All of a sudden, the atmosphere at the public square became tense. At this moment, Lin Fan''s footsteps came to a halt, as a a group of people appeared before him. While they were reining in their auras, Lin Fan could still sense the power that was brimming from that hidden aura within this group of people. The party leader of the Raging Desolate Party, Hong Jingtian, was the number one strongest being in the Guarded Ground. At this moment, Hong Jingtian''s cloak was fluttering along with the breeze. His eyes were sharp, with an extraordinary might exuding from him. Every single step he took was akin to a mountain crushing down on anybody standing nearby. Not only was Hong Jingtian''s aura astounding, the auras of all the members were equally extraordinary. The lowest cultivation state amongst them was Divine celestial level 7, All to One state. Within the Guarded Ground, this could be considered a monstrous existence. Everyone held their breaths. They did not know what would happen if the Revolutionary Army and the Raging Desolate Party were to bump into one another. "Hong Jingtian, let me go!" An enraged howl boomed out, catching the attention of everyone present. "That''s the Sovereign King Heaven Frost!" At this moment, the Sovereign King Heaven Frost was in a terrible state. Both of his arms were chopped off, with a thin layer of magic surrounding the wound area. It seemed as though that magic was repressing the Sovereign King Heaven Frost, preventing him from regenerating his limbs. "Hmph!" Hong Jingtian snorted coldly. An imprint with a golden glow burst forth from Hong Jingtian''s mouth as it revolved continuously before eventually pushing itself deep into the body of the Sovereign King Heaven Frost. Bam! Bam! A series of explosions boomed out from the body of the Sovereign King Heaven Frost." All of a sudden, the aura of the Sovereign King Heaven Frost withered as though he had just received a terrible blow. At this point, Hong Jingtian came beside Lin Fan and sized him up calmly. Lin Fan raised his head and grinned back in return. The two men stared at one another. All of a sudden, a massive aura erupted out from both men. Everyone''s faces changed as though they themselves were being pushed back by a boundless force. All of their faces were really terrible right now as they seemed to be suffocating. "How long do you guys think that fella can last against our party leader?" A charming female member of the Raging Desolate Party asked as she looked at Lin Fan curiously. "Three breaths I suppose." "I don''t think so." ¡­ Time passed by the seconds and minutes¡­ The auras of both men grew stronger than ever. Eventually, as though they had agreed on it together, the auras of the both of them began to retract back slowly. For everyone from the Raging Desolate Party, this was inconceivable. To think that this fella would be dandy and fine as though he wasn''t affected by it at all! "You''re that Lin Fan of the Revolutionary Army that the Green Emperor was talking about?" Hong Jingtian''s voice was bright and loud, exuding authority without anger in it. As the voice reached Lin Fan''s ears, it boomed out like thunder. "That''s right." Lin Fan replied indifferently. "Your strength is decent, but that''s all it amounts to. Our Raging Desolate Party is holding the fort in the Guarded Ground. If you know your place, nothing will happen to you. However, if¡­" Hong Jingtian warned out in a harsh tone. The moment everyone heard this, their hearts leaped with joy. Seemed like the Raging Desolate Party was THE party to depend on! Now that the Revolutionary Army had made such a name for themselves, it wouldn''t do to not rein them in a little. 725 The Enemy Has Come Knocking Chapter 725: The Enemy Has Come Knocking Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Benefactor, this fella seems really cocky." Reverend Shakya whispered. "Yes, I can see that." Lin Fan exchanged in a soft voice with Reverend Shakya. Lin Fan had no idea who he was at all. If not for the fact that those surrounding observers had said it out, he wouldn''t even have known that this guy was called Hong Jingtian. Right now, everyone was secretly gloating at the sight of Lin Fan being pressed back by Hong Jingtian such that he was unable to reply at all. Seemed like this guy still had some tact left in him to know of how powerful the Raging Desolate Party of Hong Jingtian was. But something that had them all stunned happened. Lin Fan cut off the words of Hong Jingtian directly and stepped forth, sending a skyrocketing aura with an imposing voice, "Cut your crap in front of Yours Truly. I''ll see you here at the missions'' public square two days later." "Let''s go." Lin Fan swept his hands and took the entire Revolutionary Army into his Paradise. He knew that if they were to get into a gang fight with the Raging Desolate Party right here, the Revolutionary Army would definitely lose. The physical strength of the members of the Raging Desolate Party was for real. Even if they didn''t use any other skills or powers, they would be beasts in a human form. Even with the protective gear of the Revolutionary Army, they wouldn''t be a match for the Raging Desolate Party. However, after their return, things would be different. All of a sudden, Lin Fan delved into the light screen and disappeared without a trace. BOOM! At this moment, everyone in the public square was going wild. "What did he just say?! Two days later?! Is he really intent on waging war against the Raging Desolate Party?!" "Mad! The Revolutionary Army has gone mad! This is the Raging Desolate Party we''re talking about!" ¡­ Hong Jingtian''s face was grim right now. To think that there would be a party who would dare to challenge the Raging Desolate Party as openly as such. Even those members of the Raging Desolate Party were chuckling out right now. "HAHA! This Revolutionary Army is simply way too hilarious!" "Their courage is admirable. Though, we''ll just have to see if they''ve got what it takes to match the talk!" "But, this is just as well. To think that in the period of rest we''re going to get after suppressing the Sovereign King Heaven Frost, we would even get some entertainment! I wonder how long it has been since we''ve fought with another party." "It''s been thirty years. Ever since our Raging Desolate Party took on the seat of the top party in the Guarded Ground, there hasn''t been any other party who had dared to provoke our Raging Desolate Party." "That''s right. How time flies." ¡­ Entering the Paradise, the members of the Revolutionary Army were entirely dumbstruck by everything before them. "To think that the Paradise of our party leader would be as such! How grand!" "That''s right! Look, there''re even living beings! This is a phenomenon that can only occur after one''s Paradise is extremely intricately crafted! "Compared to the Paradise of the party leader, my Paradise seems abysmally small!" "Amitabha! Have all of you guys come to receive an Electroconvulsive Therapy?" At this moment, the Thunder Trainer King walked out majestically. Looking at this many living beings before him, he let out a dazzling smile. It had been a long time since he had trained something. The frustration was having him pent up. "Amitabha, this poor monk here is Reverend Shakya. I wonder what''s your name, Master?" The moment the Thunder Trainer King appeared, Reverend Shakya could sense a strong power of Buddha surging forth. The moment the Thunder Trainer King caught sight of Reverend Shakya, his eyes sparkled. All this while, he had been craving to learn that Purification skill of Reverend Shakya. If he could learn it, he could go on to the next level and turn into a Reforming Buddha Lord. Instantly, Reverend Shakya and the Thunder Trainer King looked at one another while chanting out Buddhist sutras and engaging in an in-depth interaction. ¡­ Lin Fan had already sent out his other two Essence Spirits to conduct their own operations. His main body was leading the masses of the Revolutionary Army. If he were to complete all of the missions, he should have 10,000,000 Contribution Points. By then, he would turn rich overnight, and would be able to exchange for anything he wanted to. Until now, Lin Fan had not checked out on the type of things he could exchange the Contribution Points for within the Guarded Ground. This was causing him to feel extremely excited. So Near, Yet So Far. Instantly, he crossed thousands of miles. When Lin Fan let everyone from the Revolutionary Army out of the Paradise, Reverend Shakya heaved a sigh. "Benefactor, to think that there would exist a being with such a profound knowledge of Buddhism within your Paradise!" Reverend Shakya lamented out. The Thunder Trainer King had Reverend Shakya thoroughly convinced. "Bald monk, you''ve met with the Thunder Trainer King?!" Lin Fan was stunned. The Thunder Trainer King shouldn''t have trained up Reverend Shakya, right? "Yes, this poor monk has met him. Our interactions were close to our hearts and I have benefited much from his knowledge. This was especially the case for that lightning carrying mysterious object of his. It was incredible. This poor monk was about to give it a try myself before I was pulled out by you, benefactor." Reverend Shakya sighed. "WHEW!" Lin Fan could not help but heave out a sigh of relief. Thankfully he made it in time. Otherwise, this bald monk would be in for a tragedy. "Alright, here comes out first mission guys. Stay attentive guys, let''s go!" Lin Fan rallied as he rushed down to the small Ancient race base below him. Everyone from the Revolutionary Army focused their attention. Looking at the ancient race base, their spirits were high strung as they waved the war flag high and shouted. This was an Earth Tiered Lower Graded mission and it wasn''t difficult at all. There was only a single Divine celestial level 5 Ancient race being within this base. Therefore, it was extremely carefree, without any difficulties at all. In the blink of an eye, wherever the Revolutionary Army passed, nothing remained alive. As countless of Ancient race beings were drowned under the mighty assault of the Revolutionary Army, countless of living beings were salvaged with it. Each time the Revolutionary Army appeared, they would be righteous and proclaiming justice. With that, many living beings in the Ancient Saint World now knew of this powerful party which was the Revolutionary Army. But for the Ancient race beings, this was a calamity. They did not know where this Revolutionary Army spouted out from. They were like beasts that killed Ancient race beings each time they came across them. In fact, they seemed really hurried about it as they wouldn''t even bother with a single word of nonsense against them. Burnt to nothing! Robbed to nothing! Killed to nothing! This attack strategy of triple emptiness was completely glorified in the hands of the Revolutionary Army. Everyone from the Revolutionary Army was extremely excited as well. Since when ha they ever had the chance to experience something like this? They could not have imagined that there would ever come a day which brought them this much happiness. Back in the Guarded Ground, they were always targets of discrimination for different parties. But, ever since they had joined the Revolutionary Army, they were akin to brave warriors. And, each time they saved someone, they would be akin to heroes who were revered and praised. This feeling was simply way too fabulous. One day later¡­ The rewards for the members of the Revolutionary Army were bountiful. Lin Fan did not take in any of the riches from the Ancient race beings. He allowed the members of the Revolutionary Army to keep it all for themselves. Therefore, for these members of the Revolutionary Army, this trip out here was simply way too beneficial! "Benefactor, our speed may be fast, but we''re only done with fifty missions so far!" Reverend Shakya could not remember how many Ancient race beings he had reformed this far as well. But, even with a rough calculation, they shouldn''t be less than hundreds of thousands. "There''s no hurry. Within this day, we only have to complete another fifty more. I''ve already handed the rest to my Essence Spirits." Lin Fan replied. The moment Reverend Shakya heard this, he chuckled out, "Ah, seems like benefactor still has a trick up his sleeves. This poor monk has overthought things." "Bald monk, this expression of yours is really sneaky. Is there anything?" Reverend Shakya''s face was a little sad. Lin Fan could tell it with a single glance. "Benefactor, it''s been such a long time since we''ve been together. As such, feelings have blossomed between us as well. But, look at this poor monk''s chest here. How about you help out this poor monk a little." Reverend Shakya said. Initially, Lin Fan thought that Reverend Shakya was long used to it. To think that he would still be keeping this in his mind. But even then, there was nothing Lin Fan could do at all. "Bald monk, there''s really nothing I can do. If I had a solution, I would have long released you from it. Or perhaps, you might have to wait till Yours Truly is able to cultivate this skill to its maximum. By then, I may be able to uncover some way to do so." Lin Fan replied. "Hais!" Reverend Shakya sighed out, evidently exasperated. Shing! Just at this moment, a bright beam of light shot out from the void sinisterly. If not for the fact that Lin Fan''s senses were extraordinarily sharp, he might not have realized it at all. "Who''s there!" Lin Fan''s face focused up as he sent out the Heavenly Dragon''s Music. A Colossal Dragon of powers surged up and dissipated that light beam. This guy was unfriendly and extremely suspicious. Just that strike alone had Lin Fan taking notice of it. "Come out before Yours Truly!" Lin Fan''s face was frosty as he grabbed out towards the void in a claw-like grip. It was as though the entire Heavens were under Lin Fan''s control. All of a sudden, multiple figures flashed out. With an angry opening of their mouths, a series of dragon roars rang through the Heavens. The moment Lin Fan saw this, he could not help but chuckle out. "So, it''s the Colossal Dragon race of the Old Ancient Beasts. Is there anything you guys require?" Within the void, multiple elderly figures floated there with a malevolent expression, "Hmph! How dare you kill the Tenth Prince of our race and ask us if there''s anything we require?!" Lin Fan frowned. Seemed like the enemy had come over knocking. However, this was a huge misunderstanding! The Tenth Prince was living his life properly right now! And not only that, he had even cultivated one of the three godly skills of the Colossal Dragon race, the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation! But naturally, the credit for all of this belonged to Yours Truly. If not for Yours Truly, would the Tenth Prince be able to learn the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation? But now that these few Colossal Dragons were here to cause trouble for Lin Fan, weren''t they just seeking death? With the Dragon Slayer Saber, he was invincible in this world. Instantly, Lin Fan slung the Dragon Slayer Sabre on his shoulders and looked at the few beings from the Colossal Dragon race, "You guys had better straighten your attitude towards Yours Truly. Otherwise, Yours Truly is going to chop you guys down." All of a sudden, the heavens and clouds surged. The Dragon Slayer Saber emanated a tremendous amount of energy as it encompassed the few Colossal Dragons. In the minds of these few Colossal Dragons, an image appeared. The rivers and land were stained with the blood of an infinite number of Colossal Dragons. The entire Heavens and Earth in this place had toppled over as a sharp killing intent was spreading out all over the place. Looking at the scene, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out. The Dragon Slayer Saber was a good item indeed. From this day forth, which Colossal Dragon would still dare to cause any trouble for Yours Truly? 726 The Tenth Prince Is Crazy! Chapter 726: The Tenth Prince Is Crazy! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ There were four elderlies from the Colossal Dragon race here right now. Dragon Emperor Tao Tian. Dragon Emperor Ba Tian. Dragon Emperor Cang Mang. Dragon Emperor Ju Wang. Within the Colossal Dragon race, anyone whose cultivation state reached Divine celestial level 8 was allowed to address themselves as a Dragon Emperor. Divine celestial level 9 state beings were Dragon Gods. As for Divine celestial level 10 state beings, they were Ancestor Dragons. However, only those who had truly obtained an Eternal God Seat could be called Ancestor Dragons. Within the Colossal Dragon race, it had been dozens of thousands of years since there was an Eternal God Seat being with the Ancestor Dragon title. Right now, the faces of the four Dragon Emperors were slightly pale as their foreheads were filled with sweat. The weapon that was slung on this man''s shoulders was giving them an immense pressure. It was a sort of repression that struck straight into their hearts. "What''s that saber?" Dragon Emperor Tao Tian was around ten feet tall, with eyes as stern as a bull, gleaming with a spark to them. However, at this moment, he was showing a frantic look. The Dragon Emperor Tao Tian was someone with an unparalleled might, and had conquered over countless beings. To think that this human before him could set his heart palpitating. This was something inconceivable. "Dragon Slayer Saber." Lin Fan replied indifferently. He then stroked the snow white blade of the saber. "This saber specializes in slaying Colossal Dragons. Ancestor Dragons, Dragon Gods, Dragon Emperors. Who knows how many Colossal Dragons it has slain." "Do you know fear now? Do you know horror now? Do you know shock now?" Lin Fan smirked as he looked at the four Dragon Emperors before him. "Benefactor, we should get this done and over with quickly. We don''t have much time left." Reverend Shakya looked at the four Colossal Dragons before him and said calmly. Even though he might not be a match for the four of them, Benefactor Lin was present! Things like fighting and stuff were things Benefactor Lin would naturally handle. Everyone from the Revolutionary Army looked at the four Colossal Dragons before them fixatedly. This was an eye-opener for them. To think that they would actually witness one of the Top ten Old Ancient Beasts, the Colossal Dragon race. Even though they had always heard of this race, they hadn''t seen them for themselves yet. This time around, it was truly quite a discovery. And the real shocker was that their party leader had actually done in the Tenth Prince of the Colossal Dragon race! This was way too imposing for everyone from the Revolutionary Army. At this moment, everyone from the Revolutionary Army looked at their party leader in awe. This was the idol in their hearts! "Don''t worry, bald monk. I''ve got this planned." Lin Fan smiled confidently as though everything was within his control. Reverend Shakya rolled his eyes. ''Planned my a*s.'' Even though the four Dragon Emperors were currently repressed by the Dragon Slayer Saber, they were still glaring straight at Lin Fan, "Big words. Today, we shall capture you back and let the Ancestor Dragon deal with you." "Come on then." Lin Fan beckoned with his hands. Seeing these few fellas, Lin Fan wasn''t really interested at all. Even though they were worth a few experience points, ''a few'' really was the best way to describe it. Lin Fan had already thought it through. If he wanted to level up, he would have to kill a minimum of eight more Divine celestial level 8 state beings. "Human, your sins are grave and the Heavens shall not spare you! You had better go back with us to receive your punishments!" Dragon Emperor Tao Tian roared out as both palms of his began to move. All of a sudden, two dragon claws with ten fingers pounced out from the Heavens, carrying with them a boundless amount of Dragon Qi. "Take control of all directions and the Heavens and Earth! Do not let this human escape!" Dragon Emperor Cang Mang shouted out. Instantly, he let out a vast aura that resembled swimming dragons as they manifested out into multiple Colossal Dragons and coiled around the world, locking it within. "Dragon Emperor''s Wrath!" "Invincible Tremendous Force!" All of a sudden, the Heavens and Earth shook as a tremendous amount of force ruptured out. The lifespan of the Colossal Dragon race was boundless and their powers were profound. Because of these connate reasons, they oppressed the other living beings. A single move was enough to rattle the world so badly that even gods and ghosts would wail over it. This was indeed gut smashing. Under the might of this aura, members of the Revolutionary Army couldn''t even stand properly. They were like little boats in the middle of a gigantic tsunami, where they could be drowned at any moment. "Amitabha." Reverend Shakya chanted out a Buddhist chant and a Buddha light encompassed everyone from the Revolutionary Army. With a fight of this intensity, the members of the Revolutionary Army might may not be able to hold on. Even if it were just a single strain of the momentum that leaked out, it might be enough to mince them to shreds. "You few Colossal Dragons are getting a little overboard. However, your strength is far too weak for Yours Truly to come at you guys personally. Since that''s the case, I shall let your own Tenth Prince teach you guys a lesson." Lin Fan flicked his finger and his powers churned. Time suddenly came to a standstill. "ROAR!!!!!!!!!!" A series of dragon roars howled out into the Nine Heavens as a Yin Yang Dragon burst forth from Lin Fan''s Paradise. To think that this Yin Yang Dragon was the Tenth Prince! The moment the four Dragon Emperors caught sight of this, their hearts could not help but tighten up as they exclaimed in disbelief. "Tenth Prince!" The body of this Yin Yang Dragon was 100,000 feet long, with half of its body hidden within the void. The dragon whiskers alone were thousands of feet long. Each time they swayed, the void would tremble and crack under their might. ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!! The moment the Tenth Prince opened his mouth, the Heavenly Dragon''s Music was used instantly. Every single harmonic turned into a single Colossal Dragon that struck out at the four Dragon Emperors. The Heavenly Dragon''s Music was a skill that was exclusive to the Colossal Dragon race, and wasn''t passed down anywhere else. Other than the Colossal Dragons, no one else would be able to master them to their highest cultivation states. But of course, that was anyone EXCEPT Lin Fan and his BUG of a system. "The Tenth Prince''s cultivated the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation!" The moment the four Dragon Emperors caught sight of the true body of the Tenth Prince, they exclaimed out in shock. "How could that be? The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation requires a body of Yin and Yang! Within this part of the world, the Qi of Yin and Yang had long been hidden and lost, and could definitely not appear! How in the world could the Tenth Prince cultivate the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation?" "Not good! The Tenth Prince is way stronger than before now!" "The might of the Ancestor Dragon is something that can shake the world!" Dragon Emperor Tao Tian opened his huge mouth and shot out a series of sparkling golden dragon balls. There was a series of small Colossal Dragons coiled around each of these dragon balls. All of a sudden, the dragon balls erupted forth with an immense might as they defended against the Heavenly Dragon''s Music of the Tenth Prince. "Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, Eighth Floating Image!" The body of the Tenth Prince shuddered momentarily as the void exploded out. All of a sudden, a dragon image covered the entire world as though it was a world of dragons. The illusory figures of Yin and Yang flashed out as a claw slapped out towards the four Dragon Emperors. Bam! Bam! Under this immense might, the bodies of the four Dragon Emperors began to explode out as dragon blood sprayed everywhere. There was nothing that stayed fine from head to toe. "Good, good. This is crazy! To think that while this Tenth Prince had been forgotten by the side of Yours Truly all this while and without a single peep, he managed to cultivate his Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation to such a state. This is just crazy!" Even though the cultivation state of the Tenth Prince was a Divine celestial level 8 state right now, the power that was emanated out of him was unparalleled. Even the combined force of the four Dragon Emperors was not his match at all. "No, I mustn''t let these four Dragon Emperors die. I''ve got to catch them and save them so that they can cultivate the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation for me." At this moment, Lin Fan had discovered new grounds with this. Once he was done with training up an entire army of Colossal Dragons, who could still be a match for him? "Tenth Prince! It''s us! It''s us!" The four Dragon Emperors had not expected the Tenth Prince to be this strong. This was a total and direct oppression to the point they were crying out for it to end. "I guess you can stop now." Lin Fan waved his hand for the Tenth Prince to back down. The Tenth Prince, who was ready to kill those four Dragon Emperors, reverted to his human form and stood beside Lin Fan. "The four of you have offended my Master. You deserve death!" The Tenth Prince railed out coldly. Ever since he had come to the side of this Master, he had discovered the true meaning of his life. Thinking back about the things he had done in the past, what a waste of time and life those things had been! "Did you guys see that? Under the nurturing care of Yours Truly, your Tenth Prince here has finally trodden on the right path. Do you guys insist on your wrongdoings? Hurry up and come join the embrace of Yours Truly. Yours Truly will guide you guys properly and have you guys walk on the right path as well." Lin Fan said. The four Dragon Emperors exchanged a glance as their eyes shone with shock. "Seems like the Tenth Prince has been completely controlled by this human." "News of this must be transmitted back!" ¡­ 727 Thats An Impossibly Explosive Figure! Chapter 727: That''s An Impossibly Explosive Figure! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Just what in the world have you done to the Tenth Prince?" Dragon Emperor Tao Tian was the lead of the four Dragon Emperors. Now that the Tenth Prince was serving the other party, he must have been brainwashed for sure. Given their strength, there was no way they could possibly wake the Tenth Prince up from this. This was something that only the Ancestor Dragon within their race should be able to do. But, the situation right now was getting a little tricky for them to handle. The Tenth Prince was way too strong for them to even handle right now. "Your true destiny is to submit to our Master." The Tenth Prince stood beside Lin Fan and remarked indifferently. "Tenth Prince! You''re the Tenth Prince of our Colossal Dragon race! How can you acknowledge a human as your master? Where is your dignity as a Colossal Dragon?" Dragon Emperor Tao Tian shouted in rage. "The four Dragon Emperors here, you guys should just surrender obediently. Yours Truly can guarantee that your life from this point forth will be really perfect!" Lin Fan chuckled out. At the same time, he was contemplating in his mind if he should go take a tour around the base of the Colossal Dragon race and train up some Colossal Dragons so that he can glorify the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation entirely. "Impossible!" The four Dragon Emperors roared out together. The Dragon Slayer Saber had a 100% repressing effect that caused the four Dragon Emperors to feel uncomfortable from head to toe. However, even at this moment, as nobilities of the Colossal Dragon race, how could they possibly bow down to this human being? This was something that was impermissible in the Colossal Dragon race! "Since that''s the case, then Yours Truly has no choice but to strike." Now that time was pressing, Lin Fan did not want to waste any more of it. Instantly, his body flashed as he appeared into the void. His five fingers took on the shape of a claw and grabbed out at the four Dragon Emperors. "Insolent!" The four of them growled out together as they transformed into their true bodies, swinging that massive dragon tail of theirs. It was so strong that the entire world quaked under the might of it. As the four dragon tails landed on the fingertips of Lin Fan, the only thing that appeared was a ripple of vibration. Lin Fan curled his fingers slightly as four chains made up of energies broke through the void and locked up the four Dragon Emperors. "Damn it!" The mighty chains were akin to heavenly locks that wrapped themselves tightly around the true bodies of these four Dragon Emperors. They squirmed and howled out under the pressure. Clang! "You guys will never be able to break out of it. In the eyes of Yours Truly, you guys are still far too weak." Under the pressure of the Dragon Slayer Saber, Lin Fan could take down the four Dragon Emperors with extreme ease. It didn''t take him any effort at all. The four Dragon Emperors bellowed out. They had realized in shock that the human''s methods were even stronger than that of the Tenth Prince! That immense force that he sent out was like an endless abyss which was so deep that one could not make out its depths at all! "Dragon Emperor''s Core, Annihilation of all beings!" "You want to self-destruct? It''s a pity you don''t have what it takes." Lin Fan squeezed his fingers, and the bodies of the four Dragon Emperors began to shrink down as though all their bones were being crushed into dust. Four sources of powers took on the form of thin threads that wrapped themselves around the Universal Elixirs of the four Dragon Emperors. Even a single drop of power wouldn''t be able to leak out of those Universal Elixirs. Taking down four Dragon Emperors in the blink of an eye... For anyone present, such methods were absolutely horrifying. "Slay!" All of a sudden, a booming voice rang out from the void furiously. At the same time, there was an extremely sharp flash of light that broke through all boundaries of time and slammed out onto the fingertips of Lin Fan. Clang! ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +200,000'' The clanking sounds of metal clashing rang out. Unable to resist this tremendous force, Lin Fan''s fingers recoiled back. "Seems like you guys still have a backup." Lin Fan looked up into the void. Spitting out a mouthful of air, an infinite amount of Sword Wills sliced up into the void. "Sir, are you bullying the Colossal Dragons under the assumption that we''ve got no one capable?" An overbearing woman''s voice boomed out from the void. All of a sudden, a woman wearing a heavenly battling god armor and wielding a long halberd appeared floating gently in the void with a haughty expression. "Dragon Empress Shen Wu!" The moment the four Dragon Emperors caught sight of who it was, their expressions turned emotional. Dragon Empress Shen Wu had a sharp gaze as her long hair seeped into the void, as though they were taking in the essence of the Colossal Dragon at any given moment. Waving the long halberd in her hands gently, a sharp gleam of light caused Lin Fan''s infinite amount of Sword Wills to evaporate within the world. ''Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being.'' "Honestly, that figure of hers is the most overbearing of them all." Lin Fan squinted his eyes and could not help but stern up a little. However, he wasn''t afraid in the least bit. Within the Ancient Saint World, there were only four beings of the thousands of races who had obtained an Eternal God Seat. All the other Divine celestial level 10 state beings did not get it. He had fought with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel, once. No matter what, Cruel was an Eternal God Seat being. He wasn''t someone that this Dragon Empress Shen Wu could compare with. ''Gulp.'' Reverend Shakya gulped down his saliva and came beside Lin Fan, "Benefactor, should we combine forces?" To Reverend Shakya, the chest of this Dragon Empress Shen Wu was really way too explosive. This mother*cking thing didn''t make any sense at all! Lin Fan glanced at Reverend Shakya once, "Bald monk, it can''t be that you''re looking at how overbearing this figure of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu is, and plotting to do something, right?" "Benefactor, this poor monk is someone of the Buddha race! My six senses are pure! You can''t slander me like this!" Reverend Shakya explained hurriedly as though his mind had just been read by Lin Fan. "Hmph!" The moment the Dragon Empress Shen Wu heard these words, she snorted out as she broke through the void. Lin Fan pointed out with his fingers, causing the void to erupt. He then looked at the Dragon Empress Shen Wu arrogantly. "Dragon Empress, the Tenth Prince''s mind has been controlled by this human and he has lost his sense of self by now!" Dragon Emperor Tao Tian shouted out. "Yes, Your Empress knows about it." Dragon Empress Shen Wu was someone with a respectable position within the Colossal Dragon race, having a cultivation of Divine celestial level 10 state. In theory, she should be an Ancestor Dragon of the Colossal Dragon race. However, because of her gender, she could not take on the title of the Ancestor Dragon. Hence, she was conferred the title of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. The mother of all dragons... The female pride of the Colossal Dragon race. For every single female Colossal Dragon, Dragon Empress Shen Wu was the idol in their hearts. Within the Colossal Dragon race, the female Colossal Dragons only had a single role, to reproduce and breed for future generations. However, making use of her innate potential, Dragon Empress Shen Wu had managed to cultivate up to the highest state of it all and break free from the shackles that bound her, allowing her to reign as a top existence within the Colossal Dragon race. "Dragon Empress, the Dragon Slayer Saber in the hands of this man brings forth an extremely repressing amount of pressure onto us!" Dragon Emperor Tao Tian''s wounds were severe, and he could only slowly heal up right now. Towards the strength of this man, Dragon Emperor Tao Tian was extremely cautious. To think that even with the combined forces of the four of them, they couldn''t even fend against a single blow of his. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu glared at Lin Fan coldly. Looking at the Dragon Slayer Saber he was slinging over his shoulders, she frowned as well. To think that there would be a treasure that could bring forth tremendous pressure for the Colossal Dragons. This was something unheard of before. Even if it were her, she could feel that mounting pressure on her mind that was causing a huge restriction to her powers. "Human, hand over the Tenth Prince and that Dragon Slayer Saber! Otherwise, Your Empress here is going to kill you!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu commanded fiercely as a boundless killing intent infected the world. It was as limitless as the Heaven''s authority itself as it clashed down. Reverend Shakya could not help but stumble backward, with sweat raining down his forehead. All of a sudden, he could sense an undefeatable force that was coming his way. Everyone from the Revolutionary Army was taking in deep breaths at this moment as well. The appearance of this Dragon Empress Shen Wu had them shocked silly by now. 728 Come On, Ism All Prepared Chapter 728: Come On, I''m All Prepared Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan wasn''t intimidated in the least bit by this Dragon Empress Shen Wu and her overbearing speeches. Based on his current strength along with the restriction of the Dragon Slayer Saber, his chances of winning should be 50-50. However, as for the actual result, no one could tell for sure. "Bald monk, you and the Tenth Prince shall bring the others with you guys to complete the rest of the missions first." This Dragon Empress Shen Wu seemed a little tyrannical and didn''t seem like she would be that easy to deal with. In order to ensure that his missions were still completed in time, Lin Fan was prepared to take action now. "Benefactor, will you be alright?" Reverend Shakya asked worriedly. After all, this b*tch was a Divine celestial level 10 state being! "Hurry up and scram to complete the missions!" Lin Fan had not expected things to take on this twist as well. Initially, he had thought that he would be able to subdue those four Dragon Emperors with ease. To think that this BOSS would appear. Well, one of Lin Fan''s favorite activities was fighting BOSSES, especially if it was a BOSS chick. The disposition of Dragon Empress Shen Wu was valiant and her beauty was unrivaled. Actually, the most important thing was that those exploding lumps on her chest were absolutely dumbfounding. With some slight reluctance, Reverend Shakya brought the masses with him and left the place. But, how could the Dragon Empress Shen Wu let them leave this easily? However, Lin Fan blocked her path. "Dragon Empress Shen Wu, your opponent is me. Unless you have what it takes to defeat Yours Truly, it''s impossible for you to hold them back." Lin Fan remarked calmly. "Courting death!" Dragon Empress Shen Wu yelled out as the halberd swung through the void, slicing it into two. The force was so devastating it could burn down the world. "God Battling Twelve Halberds!" In the hands of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, the halberd seemed to have a life of its own. Taking on a myriad of forms with extremely unusual techniques, the halberd pierced through the void, causing ripples to reverberate out. All of a sudden, Lin Fan found himself surrounded by these ripples. One by one, vortices made up of power opened up around Lin Fan. "You''ve got some capabilities there." Lin Fan moved around continuously to evade them. Seeing this Dragon Empress Shen Wu, he was starting to grasp a bit of understanding towards her. She was really strong indeed. "Hmph. Capabilities? We''ll see how you defend against it." "Eight Desolates, Universal Rising Dragon!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu roared out while wielding the halberd with both hands as she pummelled down the ground. BOOM! The ground cracked apart as thousands of Colossal Dragons soared from it. Every single Colossal Dragon was similar to that halbered in the hands of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu as they shred through the void to attack Lin Fan with that magnitude of strength. "Eternal God Body, Indestructible, Imperishable!" Lin Fan''s body jerked as a wave of energy surrounded his body with a shimmering light. Each time the Colossal Dragons slammed against his body, a ripple would form out. The killing intent of Dragon Empress Shen Wu flashed out as she flung her halberd. The void vibrated out as an intent of the Eight Desolates gushed forth from all directions, bringing every single Law of powers onto this halberd with it. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he sent out a punch that was vast and rampaging such that it could not be stopped. Within this punch, countless Calamity Doom Gods bellowed out. Wherever the punch passed, nothing was left alive. Clang! The clanking sounds boomed out and quaked across the entire world. Everything in a radius of dozens of thousands of miles began to destabilize. The void was reversing its currents as they rose up turbulently and ripped out at everything in their surroundings. The battle between these two beings was so intense that even a single drop of energy could cause the Saint Spirit Qi within the void to enter a berserk state. Catching sight of everything before them, the four Dragon Emperors were stunned. To think that this human would be able to hold up against Dragon Empress Shen Wu to such a degree! "Chick, watch out now! Your big brother''s Dragon Slayer Saber is coming!" Lin Fan wielded the Dragon Slayer Saber and cleaved out towards the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. While the Dragon Slayer Saber wasn''t some sort of a crazy treasure, it wielded an innate pressure towards the Colossal Dragons. The strength of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was consistently being repressed down by this. A series of wild hallucinations were born in her mind, affecting her mental state right now. ''This Dragon Slayer Saber mustn''t be allowed to exist in this world, and must be destroyed!'' The Dragon Empress Shen Wu thought in her heart. However, her hand motions did not cease because of this as a vast dragon power continued to gush forth. All of a sudden, everything between the world seemed to have been turned into a world of dragons, as an infinite number of dragons swam through the skies and roared out. "Hmph! Seems like Yours Truly must play dirty now." ''This Dragon Empress Shen Wu is really strong indeed. If not for the fact that this Dragon Slayer Saber is suppressing her powers, she might have been on the advantageous side by now.'' Lin Fan understood this in his heart. Not only was the Dragon Empress Shen Wu really formidable, her powers were really profound as well. However, with the Dragon Slayer Saber he had, he did not have to fear those things. Train! He must train this woman! If he could train up this Dragon Empress Shen Wu and have her cultivate the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation, the effects would definitely be explosive! However, with that, this ravishing and breathtaking Dragon Empress Shen Wu would then have to turn into a Big D*ck Chick! At this moment, Lin Fan felt the need to take down the Dragon Empress Shen Wu swiftly. While the Nine Five Legendary Brick did not have much use for it right now, the Spirit of Biggra did. In that instant, Lin Fan slammed out with an infinite amount of palm strikes, causing the entire sky to darken down. The Spirit of Biggra swam out across the world as an endless amount of mist surged out. The brows of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu furrowed. However, she did not pay much attention to the mist. "Human, just what sort of a background do you hail from?" Now that she was unable to take down Lin Fan over a long time, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was feeling a little bewildered. How could such a powerful being be someone unheard of? Even though the Ancient Saint World was big, as a powerful being, she would naturally know of the other powerful beings. The moment Lin Fan saw that the Dragon Empress Shen Wu wasn''t guarded in the least bit against the Spirit of Biggra, he was overwhelmed with joy. "Hey, Big B*obed Chick! You had better listen up! Yours Truly is the party leader of the Revolutionary Army of the Guarded Ground, Lin Fan. From now on forth, you shall bow down to the charm of Yours Truly and have a taste of your brand new life!" Lin Fan commented casually, and without any more trash talk, he hurled out towards the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. From Lin Fan''s point of view, he had to get the blood of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu pumping more vigorously than ever. With that, by the time the Spirit of Biggra attacked her inner heart, Yours Truly would be able to obtain the victory for sure. As for the effects that would come after the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was triggered by the Spirit of Biggra, Lin Fan naturally had some defense mechanisms against that now. He would definitely not let the issue of the Fire Water Empress repeat itself here. Something like that was a purely humiliating experience for Lin Fan. Absolute humiliation. "God Battling Eight Desolates!" At this moment, the aura behind the Dragon Empress Shen Wu rocketed all of a sudden. Evidently, the fact that she was taking such a long time to take down Lin Fan was getting her a little anxious. "Finally, she''s going to use her ultimate move." Lin Fan could almost guarantee that the Dragon Empress Shen Wu must have obtained some sort of a treasure. Otherwise, there was no way she could be so ferocious. Not only that, all the skills and divine powers that she had showcased earlier on were not skills that belonged to the Colossal Dragon race. Evidently, she must have had some other sort of an encounter somewhere. "Yes." At the moment where the Dragon Empress Shen Wu reached the peak of her aura, she underwent an unusual change as her eyes shone with an astonished look. "You¡­!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu pointed her finger at Lin Fan in some disbelief. Within the heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, there was an irresistible energy occupying it. "You what you? Are you starting to realize just how wonderful of a man Yours Truly is and you''re having an urge to come force yourself on Yours Truly?" Looking at the state of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out. The mythical effect of the Spirit of Biggra was something that Lin Fan was long familiar with. In fact, he even knew what sort of changes it would bring to one completely. If one hadn''t had a chance to experience it for themselves, they would never ever know of the wondrous sensation that this would bring forth. "What''s wrong with the Dragon Empress? Why is her aura going all wild?" Looking at the scene in the void, the four Dragon Emperors could not help but feel shocked. They did not know what was wrong with Dragon Empress Shen Wu, but they could sense the changes going on. At this moment, Lin Fan took the initiative to stride forth and strip the clothing off his chest before raising his brows, "Come on. Yours Truly is prepared." The consciousness of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was gradually being replaced. This was even more pronounced when she caught sight of the perfectly defined chest muscles of Lin Fan that were oh so white. She felt her tongue going dry and thirsty as she was going to implode out from within. "MINE¡­!!!" PSHEW! The Dragon Empress Shen Wu tossed away the halberd in her hands and bolted off towards Lin Fan, unable to wait any longer. 729 Black Tiger Steals Heart Has Evolved... Chapter 729: Black Tiger Steals Heart Has Evolved... Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Dragon Empress, what''s wrong with you! Your God Battling Halberd has fallen!" "Damned human! What have you done to our Dragon Empress Shen Wu?!" The four Dragon Emperors shouted out. The sight of their Dragon Empress Shen Wu going insane like a madman was causing them to explode. She was all fine just moments earlier on! How had things turned like this!? "Hais! There''s one thing that Yours Truly has neglected to tell you guys. Well, the thing is, your Dragon Empress Shen Wu has been completely subdued by the charm of Yours Truly." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly as though it was a troubling issue that he had such charisma. The faces of the four Dragon Emperors were flushed red as their eyes shone with a fiery fire. However, there was nothing they could do about this. Lin Fan had been wary of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu all this while. After she was consumed by the Spirit of Biggra, the power that was bursting forth from the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was even stronger than normal. If she wanted to force herself on him, she wanted to force herself on him. There was no other way about it. "Dragon Empress Shen Wu, it seems like you''re unbelievably intent on forcing yourself on Yours Truly. However, Yours Truly isn''t something that''s so casual about such stuff. I''m not going to let you get your way! So, you had better give up on it!" Lin Fan opened his hands and his eyes were suddenly focused. Evidently, he was going to unleash a big move now. "How could it be like this?!" The heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was roaring right now. However, she had no control over her body. She wanted to suppress the surging feeling, yet there was nothing she could do at all. This feeling was simply way too sinister! As a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being, her heart was as firm and resolute as a rock! How could she be affected by something as such? ''B*STARD!'' While this was what the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was screaming out at Lin Fan in her mind, what came out of her mouth at this moment was, "I''m going to force myself on you!" The moment the four Dragon Emperors heard this, they were stumped. To think that such words would come from the mouth of their Dragon Empress Shen Wu! How could this be? ¡­ "The chance is now." Looking at the situation before him, Lin Fan was elated. Right now, the defenses of Dragon Empress Shen Wu were as good as non-existent. "Your chest is so huge. However, Yours Truly shall be a good person all the way till the end. Time to help you turn into the Number One Chest of the entire Ancient Saint World. Instantly, Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled as his hands pushed forth like twin dragons. This pair of hands that were filled with evil were reaching out for unexplored grounds right now. "I''ll use my hands to fulfill your destiny!" Lin Fan''s face was serious and saintly right now as he sacrificed himself for the sake of others. "Black Tiger Steals Heart!" All of a sudden, the heavens changed colors and the clouds started rumbling while thunder crackled. All sorts of weird phenomenon appeared as though something big was about to happen. BAM! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!!!" All of a sudden, a tremendous surge of energy burst forth as Lin Fan''s face changed. His powers churned and gathered all around his body. Pshew! "What''s going on? Just what in the world is going on? How in the world is this Dragon Empress Shen Wu managing to retaliate?" Lin Fan was stunned as he looked at his chest. That single burst of power had caused Lin Fan''s blood to rumble forth. If not for the fact that his physical body state was strong, he might have been in for it! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! MY CHEST! MY CHESTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!" All of a sudden, a roar filled with an endless amount of rage filled the entire world. At the same time, it was filled with an equal amount of endless pain. Lin Fan raised his head over, but he was completely flabbergasted. "T-this¡­!" To Lin Fan''s shock, the gigantic chest of Dragon Empress Shen Wu had exploded! At the moment it exploded, the Spirit of Biggra was dispersed out as well! Evidently, that was how strong the explosion from earlier on was! ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Black Tiger Steals Heart has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Black Tiger Steals Heart has evolved into B*obs Bursting Fist.'' "Holy f*ck! This mother*cking thing is toying with me, right?!" The moment Lin Fan heard the system announce that the Black Tiger Steals Heart had evolved, he was still momentarily happy. After all, this was the first time Black Tiger Steals Heart was evolving. But, when he heard the new name, he was completely dumbfounded. This mother*cker was toying with him! Now that he had caused those titties to explode, it was called the B*obs Bursting Fist. If he had caused some balls to explode, wouldn''t it have been called Balls Bursting Fist?! ''B*obs Bursting Fist: Three punches to enlarge, Four punches to invoke a sure-blow explosion!'' The four Dragon Emperors who were now sitting down on the ground crippled did not know what to do any longer as they sat there frozen. They seemed as though they had just seen a ghost. To think that that part of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu would have exploded! "B*STARD! YOU B*STARD¡­!!!" "HOW DARE YOU DO THIS TO ME? DO YOU KNOW THAT I''VE EXPENDED 1,000,000 DROPS OF GODLY ESSENCE TO NURTURE IT TO THIS BEAUTIFUL STATE! EVEN IF I TAKE YOUR LIFE, THERE''S NO WAY TO COMPENSATE FOR THIS!" "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU! I''LL KILL YOU FOR SURE!" At this moment, Lin Fan was feeling a little awkward now. This wasn''t the mother*cking way he had intended for things to turn out! Looking at the state of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu right now, Lin Fan felt a little guilty. This was quite the sin. Initially, he had wanted to do a good thing for her. To think that things would end up like this! However, Lin Fan knew that this Dragon Empress Shen Wu would be sure to bite him to the death at this point. "Chick, I didn''t mean it at all! Do you want me to give you another fist? Who knows, it might turn bigger!" Lin Fan said. "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU! I''LL KILL YOU!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu screamed out. However, just as she was about to stand up, an irresistible amount of pain surged up into her. Thud. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu collapsed to a kneel onto the ground while clutching her chest. That breathtaking face of hers was now extremely menacing looking. She raised her head and glared at Lin Fan in utmost hatred. Lin Fan pondered for a moment. This Dragon Empress Shen Wu couldn''t be spared. He had to train her up. However, there was something Lin Fan was upset about. This Big D*ck Chick was now going to turn into a Big D*ck Flat Chested Chick. This sudden difference in quality was hard for Lin Fan to accept in a moment''s notice. Even Reverend Shakya might not be able to accept something like this. It was hard to say that this wasn''t a sin of its own. "Hais! Dragon Empress Shen Wu, this is how the cookie crumbles. At times when you cannot deny fate, I think the best way would be for you to come to terms with it." Lin Fan opened up his hand and grabbed out at that Dragon Empress Shen Wu, who was unable to defend against it now. The four shocked Dragon Emperors were grabbed over by Lin Fan at this instant as well. "LIN FAN! YOUR EMPRESS WILL SURELY KILL YOU!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu roared out. When she saw that humongous palm strike coming at her, she couldn''t move despite wanting to block it. "COURTING DEATH!" Lin Fan focused his attention as his body moved instantly. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of miles away. BOOM! A gigantic dragon claw crashed down at the spot where Lin Fan was at moments earlier and exploded instantly. That initially flat ground suddenly turned into a pitch black abyss-like trench. "This is..." The moment Lin Fan saw this dragon''s claw, his brows furrowed as though this was something familiar. However, the astonishing thing was that the destructive power of this dragon''s claw was way too strong! "F*ck! She''s coming at it for real!" The moment Lin Fan saw that dragon''s claw extending, he felt hurried instantly. He sprinted off immediately without the intent of fighting with the other party. After god knew how long he had run, Lin Fan turned his head back and saw that dragon''s claw grabbing the Dragon Empress Shen Wu into the void and disappearing. "What a pity! To think that the Dragon Empress Shen Wu would be rescued. Seems like there''s going to be yet another enemy from now on." Lin Fan lamented. However, the dragon''s claw seemed suspiciously similar to that gigantic hand that descended from the skies the first time he met Chicky. Lin Fan went silent for a moment as all sorts of thoughts went through his mind. If it were truly the same gigantic hand as back then, that meat that he was able to descend into the Xuanhuang World. Didn''t that also mean that there was some way to head down to the Lower World? Seemed like if there were a chance, he should head over to the Colossal Dragon race base to take a look. 730 Its Too Difficult! Chapter 730: It''s Too Difficult! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Grounds of the Colossal Dragons¡­ A Colossal Dragon laid prostrated on the ground with its scales letting off a gleaming golden light. Its eyes were malevolent as they looked down at the rest of the world. Shing! The void vibrated. A battered figure appeared out of nowhere. If Lin Fan were here, he would be really indifferent. Wasn''t this just the Exploded Titty Dragon Empress? "DAMN IT! I''M GOING TO KILL HIM! THE REVOLUTIONARY ARMY OF THE GUARDED GROUND, I''M GOING TO KILL THEM ALL!" While there weren''t many physical injuries on the body of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, the pain of having one''s b*obs bursting was something that was intolerable for anyone. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu was a woman as well. Therefore, she was naturally quite concerned about her looks. Unless there was an absolute need to, she would always take on the form of a human and would rarely revert to her true form. "This is something we have to consider seriously. We mustn''t disturb the Guarded Ground." Sitting on that prostrating Colossal Dragon was a man whose might was exuding out in all directions. He was the Ancestor Dragon of the Colossal Dragon race, possessing torrential powers. Even if the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being, she wasn''t his match at all. However, since he was someone who hadn''t obtained an Eternal God Seat, he himself couldn''t be compared to the Guardian of the Guarded Ground either. "Ancestor Dragon, I must have him pay the price." The face of Dragon Empress Shen Wu was frosty. She could not tolerate this at all. Looking at that flat airport where once stood her perky proud chest, her heart was filled with a burning rage. "Just like that, my chest is gone!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu''s heart was bleeding out right now as her tears flowed out. Her expression was distraught, and it was anguishing to look at her. An infinite amount of vengeance plots floated through the mind of Dragon Empress Shen Wu. She wanted this guy dead without a burial ground. Even if his entire corpse were minced into dust, it still wouldn''t do to quench this hatred within her heart. Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was expressionless. Using a single thought, he was able to break through all the restrictions of time and space to retrieve the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. However, against that person, there was nothing he could do either. Unless his physical body were to head there, if it would be hard to kill the other party. The Tenth Prince, the four Dragon Emperors... Even though they were important in the heart of the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, the opening of the Infinite Worlds was on the cusp. He had to plan for that properly. ¡­ The next day¡­ Public square of the Guarded Ground¡­ There were many living beings gathered here. All of them were waiting for a joke, an abnormally huge joke. The Revolutionary Army had taken on a total of 300 Earth Tiered missions, leading to a shortage of missions for all the other major and minor parties within the Guarded Ground. As for those Heaven Tiered missions, there were only a few parties who could accomplish them. "Hmph! I bet that the Revolutionary Army wouldn''t be able to complete them." "What''s the use of taking on so many missions? What a waste of time." "And they want to go against the Raging Desolate Party as well. What a bunch of fools that are tired of living! Even though each of them have a Spirit Weapon protective gear, the members of the Raging Desolate Party are not to be underestimated. Every single one of them possesses the power to cause a Spirit Weapon to burst apart." The Berserk Dragon Party and the Sword God Party were present right now as well. Nie Kuanglong''s face was especially scary to look at. Ever since he was done in by the Revolutionary Army, he had turned into a laughing joke of the Guarded Ground. Even though there was no one who dared to openly mock him, he knew that he was the laughing stock of everyone behind his back. For Nie Kuanglong, this was something he could not endure at all. Shing! The void rippled. "They''re here, they''re here! The Revolutionary Army has returned!" Everyone held their breaths and looked at the distance fixatedly. This Revolutionary Army which had made quite the name for themselves recently had returned. However, most people were actually keeping their sight on Nie Kuanglong and Feng Wushuang. Both of their parties were schooled by these guys. Therefore, both of them should be the ones who did not want the Revolutionary Army to complete the missions the most. "What are you looking at?" Sensing the gazes that were cast on him, Nie Kuanglong turned around and shouted out coldly. Naturally, nobody''s gaze dared to linger any further. Even though the Revolutionary Army had dared to bully the Berserk Dragon Party, it didn''t mean that anyone else could do the same to them. "Hmph! What''s he so cocky about? Didn''t he get wrecked by the Revolutionary Army all the same?" "That''s right! Actually, I''m hoping that the Revolutionary Army can complete the missions so that the Berserk Dragon Party can get a good face''smack again." "This time around, after the return of the Revolutionary Army, even if I have to cry, whine, or threaten with suicide, I''m going to join the Revolutionary Army!" "Huh? Aren''t you from another party? What? You''re going to betray your party now?" "Betray my a*s! What I''m doing is called, ''Getting back on the right path''. That party leader of mine is way too cruel, and is practically exploiting us! All I''m getting is a measly ten Contribution Points from him daily! That''s not even enough for basic entertainment!" "Buddy, you''re living life way too rough, aren''t you? At least I''m getting twenty Contribution Points daily!" ¡­ At this moment, everyone from the Revolutionary Army appeared on the public square, with Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya leading the way. Suddenly, the atmosphere seemed really strange. "Look at the expressions of the Revolutionary Army. They look pretty crestfallen! Could it be that they haven''t managed to complete the missions?" "That''s right! I bet that they couldn''t! That''s 300 Earth Tiered missions we''re talking about! Do you think they''re gods? Even if they don''t eat and sleep, it''d be hard to complete all of them!" "Even though they did not manage to complete it, the Revolutionary Army is still my idol! They''re way too overbearing! Later on, I must definitely treat someone from them to a drink so that he can pave the way for me to join them!" "That''s a good idea! Instead of ridiculing them, isn''t it better to help them in times of need? At this dire moment when the Revolutionary Army is at their lowest, if we can show enough care and concern, we should be able to touch their hearts!" Piak. Piak. Piak. Suddenly, within the crowd, someone started clapping out loudly. "Fight on, Revolutionary Army!" "That''s right! Even though you guys didn''t manage to complete the missions, your courage is admirable! There''s no other party in the Guarded Ground that can compare to this!" These few people were applauding and cheering the Revolutionary Army on, while the rest of the audience were just jeering out instead. "Aiyoyo... Isn''t this the Revolutionary Army? How about now, didn''t you guys complete your missions? Come on, take it out and let everyone else see!" Looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, Nie Kuanglong could not help but laugh out as though he was filled with joy. He came before Lin Fan''s face, gloating out. Nie Kuanglong did not want to say anything more at this point. All he wanted to do was mock them. As long as he could get to sneer at that face one single time, it would definitely help to sooth that indignance in his heart. Lin Fan raised his head and looked at Nie Kuanglong with a weird expression. He did not know what this retard was trying to do. "Why? You''re thinking of hitting me again? Why? Is there no more room for freedom of speech?!" Nie Kuanglong ridiculed. "Yes, of course there is room for freedom of speech." Lin Fan replied. However, some of the audiences began to mutter in discussions. "This Nie Kuanglong is simply way too much." "That''s right! Actually, the Revolutionary Army didn''t really resort to any despicable moves or anything. That was a legitimate gang fight! Nie Kuanglong is the sore loser here!" ¡­ "Then that''s reason enough! I, Nie Kuanglong, am an advocate for freedom of speech! I speak as I deem fit!" Nie Kuanglong''s arrogance was about to hit the roof right now. This was an opportunity he had waited a couple of days for. Now that he could grab a chance to mock the Revolutionary Army with his heart, this was an extremely pleasurable experience! Bam! At this moment, a scene of disbelief unfolded for everyone present. "You¡­!" Nie Kuanglong''s face was flushed red like a pig''s liver at this moment as he glared at Lin Fan in a stumped expression. He then knelt down with a look of pain as he clutched that precious object between his crotch. A throbbing pain of his nuts surged into his mind, causing him to lose hope towards the future. Lin Fan''s right leg was lightning fast as it struck at the point with exact accuracy. He then chuckled out, "What now? Did you want to laugh at me? Why? Do I have no freedom of whacking someone I don''t like now?" "And who was the one who told you that the Revolutionary Army had not completed the missions? Brothers, tell him! Tell him what''s bothering you guys!" Lin Fan waved out with his hands and sighed out. Seemed like it was pretty scary when people were retarded to this extent. The members of the Revolutionary Army were helpless right now. "Hais! It''s way too hard. Along the way, I''ve been thinking about how to use those Contribution Points." "That''s right! It''s way too troubling! Our party leader wants us to spend all of them today! How do I even spend it all?" "Eh? Those brothers that had clapped just now, could I trouble you guys to come on down? Come and join our Revolutionary Army in squandering those Contribution Points." ¡­ At this moment, the crowd was dumbfounded. These mother*ckers had been putting on an act from the very beginning! As for Lin Fan, he was just chuckling out at this moment in an extremely carefree manner. The experience points of True Origins Crushing Kick had grown a little once more. Such experience points were extremely precious. It was time to collect as much as he could. 731 My Arms Are Wide Open! Come Whack Me! Chapter 731: My Arms Are Wide Open! Come Whack Me! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Bald monk, do you think that we''re being a little too extravagant? I don''t think that this is too good. After all, one should not reveal their wealth. What if we were to attract the malicious intent of some evildoers? Look at that fella who is clutching his balls there! The look in his eye is as though he can''t wait to devour me up!" Lin Fan said as he pretended to be in fear. "Yes!" Reverend Shakya nodded his head seriously, "Benefactor, I think we''re quite extravagant. However, if we are, so be it then! Who should we be afraid of? This benefactor here, may I know why you''re clutching your balls? Do you have some Unspeakable Flaw of some sort? You can tell this poor monk here. This poor monk knows of some medical knowledge. Perhaps I can perform some treatment for you, benefactor." "Y-you¡­you guys¡­!!!" Nie Kuanglong''s heart was filled with hatred right now. To think that this fella would strike over just a single disagreement! "WHAT ARE YOU GUYS STILL LOOKING AT FOR? GO! FIGHT THEM! ALL OF YOU! EVEN IF YOU CAN''T WIN AGAINST THEM, GO!" Nie Kuanglong bellowed out to the members of his party. The members of the Berserk Dragon Party looked at one another. They were no fools. If they knew they couldn''t win, why should they seek out anguish for themselves? This was especially the case given how inhumane the Revolutionary Army was. They specialized in kicking that area. This was extremely traumatizing for the members of the Berserk Dragon Party. A single kick was enough to cause them an unbearable pain. However, even if that were the case, there was still some commotion going on amongst the Berserk Dragon Party. "Revolutionary Army! You guys are too much! I can''t take this!" "Our Berserk Dragon Party aren''t pushovers!" At this moment, one by one, the chicks from the Berserk Dragon Party stood out without any bit of fear at all. In fact, there was even a strain of anticipation on their faces as though they were waiting for something to happen. The members of the Berserk Dragon Party had not expected all of their female members to walk out so fearlessly like this. They were pretty stunned with this unbelievable scene. "HAHA! To think that at the end of the day, you guys are the ones who would dare to stand out!" Watching everything before him, Nie Kuanglong was filled with anguish in his heart, "Alright, no matter the outcome, all of you guys will be rewarded greatly after this battle!" The moment he was done with these words, Nie Kuanglong cast his sights at the rest of the party members, "You guys¡­ Good." The members of the Berserk Dragon Party exchanged glances with one another. They knew that their party leader was infuriated right now. Once this thing blew over, their lives wouldn''t be all that good either. "Sisters, we shall stand with you all in battle!" At this moment, the female members of the Sword God Party stood out as well. "T-this¡­!" At this moment, everyone was stumped. What in the world was going on today? To think that the most courageous ones to stand out would be the female members of both the parties! Had the world changed?! Looking at everything before him, Feng Wushuang was frozen as well. Which mother*cker said that they were going to help out? Even though Feng Wushuang hated Lin Fan secretly, his party leader had warned him severely not to seek trouble with the Revolutionary Army. Therefore, no matter how much he hated them, he had to suppress that enmity in his heart. But, to think that the chicks of the party would stand forth one by one without a single bit of fear! Feng Wushuang was entirely speechless right now. The chicks exchanged glances with one another before nodding their heads in agreement. They wanted to turn bigger... BIGGER! "Sisters, let us go!" Lin Fan was a little paralyzed at this point, "Bald monk, what in the world do you think these chicks are up to?" "Benefactor, this is bewildering for this poor monk as well. Their eyes seemed to be filled with an insatiable thirst, as though they''re craving for something!" In the blink of an eye, the chicks walked past Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya. Instead, they came before the members of the Revolutionary Army and opened their arms wide. "Come on! If you''re a man, whack at me!" The chicks had each chosen a member of the Revolutionary Army and stood there yelling without any care for death at all. Even fact, some of the chicks were even puffing up their chests. The meaning was clear, ''WHACK AT OUR CHEST!'' Everyone from the Revolutionary Army was flabbergasted right now. This was something way too unexpected! Eventually, everyone flushed a look at Lin Fan, wondering what they should do. Even though Nie Kuanglong was infuriated in his heart, the fact that the chicks of his party would all stand forth to defend his integrity was something that moved him greatly. However, the sight before him right now was causing him to be watching with his jaws agape. What in the world was going on here? "Understood. Yours Truly finally understands!" By now, as long as one wasn''t a fool, they would be able to understand the intent of these chicks. "Since they have asked for you guys to whack them, you guys should give them a beating then." Looking at the hesitation in the eyes of the Revolutionary Army members, Lin Fan eventually opened his mouth and spoke up. "Yes, party leader." The members of the Revolutionary Army could not help but gulp down their saliva. They focused their attention and punched out with both fists, grabbing out at the chests of these chicks. "Ah! I''m so happy right now!" "Even though it stings, everything will all be worth it!" "Big brother, could you hit me a few more times at that spot? I can still bear with the pain!" "Haha! It''s really getting bigger! BIGGER! From this day forth, I''ll see who else would dare to call me flat chested ever again!" ¡­ ''Urgh.'' At this moment, Nie Kuanglong finally understood as his heart sank and he spat out a mouthful of blood before fainting over instantly. Even if his cultivation state was heaven revolting, the scene before him was still a blow too deep for him to endure. Seemed like the reason for them standing out was not to save him, but to have their chests enlarged! Looking at the pitiable state of Nie Kuanglong right now, Lin Fan could not help but sigh out, "No matter what place it is, no matter how high the cultivation states of the chicks may be, the number one concern in their hearts is still their figures." "Bald monk, let us take our leave. From this day forth, Nie Kuanglong will forever be a crippled man. Even though this wasn''t done by Yours Truly personally, it was still due to Yours Truly. Let us go for a light drink to soothe our nerves." Lin Fan said in reproach. "This poor monk has the same idea." Reverend Shakya chanted some Buddhist sutras. Seeing the plight of Nie Kuanglong, he felt remorseful as well. ¡­ "Party leader, the Revolutionary Army has returned! At the same time, they''ve completed all 300 Earth Tiered missions!" The members of the Raging Desolate Party reported in shock. This entire affair sounded like a fantasy tale. If he hadn''t seen them submitting the missions for himself at the missions'' public square, he wouldn''t have believed this even if it cost him his life. Hong Jingtian''s cultivation state was heavenly defying and his mental state was firm as a rock. There was nothing that could rattle him. However, upon hearing this news, he too was rooted at this moment. There was a look of surprise that flashed on that solemn face of his. Once everyone left the hut, he walked before the window and looked at the scenery outside while mumbling to himself, "Are they even humans? However, humans or not, they shall all bow down before the Raging Desolate Party tomorrow nevertheless." After handing in 300 Earth Tiered missions, the number of Contribution Points he received had Lin Fan pretty startled. There were a total of more than 13,000,000 Contribution Points! For any party of the Guarded Ground, this was an astronomical number of Contribution Points! In fact, they could even be considered the richest party of the entire Guarded Ground right now! Lin Fan took away the remainder and handed the Contribution Points over to Reverend Shakya while he brought the other members of the Revolutionary Army out for a happy time. Right now, Lin Fan was faced with a series of items that were being introduced before him as he started taking his pick. Within the Guraded Ground, any Contribution Points that were earned could be used to exchange for items. Anything that the Guarded Ground possessed was available for exchange. "Seems like 10,000 Contribution Points can be used to exchange for 1,000,000 Shengyang Pills. But damn it, this is quite the sham. 10,000,000 Contribution Points can only be used to exchange for 1,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills!" Lin Fan was in an urgent need for Shengyang Pills right now. If he were to bump into a truly powerful being, it wouldn''t do to not have any Shengyang Pills. By now, the Demon City had already been upgraded into an Utmost Treasure, with a shocking amount of power to it. If he could burn up Shengyang Pills for it to go berserk, the amount of power that could erupt forth from it would be unusually scary. If he had enough Shengyang Pills, even if he met an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he would still stand a fighting chance. However, the prerequisite for this fighting chance would, of course, be for him to burn up an uncountable number of Shengyang Pills. "Forget it! Time to see if there''s anything else that''s good." He was going to fight with the Raging Desolate Party tomorrow. Therefore, he needed to arrange his things properly. Otherwise, given the current strength of his party, there was no way they were going to win. 732 Blood Bursting Fist Of The North Star Chapter 732: Blood Bursting Fist Of The North Star Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan''s fingers flipped nonstop as he looked at one item after another. ''Infinite Buddha God Fist: Have you heard of a palm skill that descends from the Heavens? That''s right! This is THAT palm skill! All it requires is 10,000 Contribution Points!'' "F*ck! What''s with this bullsh*t! Just 10,000 Contribution Points? A single look is enough to tell that it''s worthless! Infinite Buddha my a*s! If it''s an Infinite Buddha skill, would it only cost a mere 10,000 Contribution Points?" Lin Fan pursed his lips. These descriptions were really way too unethical. If not for the cheap price that betrayed their purposes, he might have truly been bluffed by their names. ''I''ve got to continue looking. Today, I must definitely find something that suits me.'' Lin Fan thought. "Seems like the Guarded Ground doesn''t have EVERYTHING after all. The strongest treasure was only a Supreme Graded Dao Weapon. Not only that, they were so damn expensive! Who in the world can even afford them?" Lin Fan had suddenly found out that the strongest weapons in the Guarded Ground available for exchange were only Supreme Graded Dao Weapons. Not only that, they required 10,000,000 Contribution Points each! No one should be able to exchange for something like this in their entire lifetime, man! ''Blood Devouring Glove: Possesses the mythical effect of robbing off the world and the powers of others. Upper Graded Spirit Weapon. Costs 50,000 Contribution Points.'' ''This thingy is quite domineering, isn''t it? However, the grade is a little too low. But, if Yours Truly were to modify it properly, some wondrous effect might come out of it.'' Lin Fan thought in his mind. That weapon crafting skill of his was heaven defying. No matter what he had, he would be able to craft something out of it. ''Let''s buy it then.'' "I''ve got to buy some Shengyang Pills too. Even though the Mythical Parasol Tree is able to produce up to 300,000 Shengyang Pills daily, that''s barely enough to sustain the living beings within the Paradise." After that, Lin Fan exchanged for 500,000,000 Shengyang Pills and sneakily hid them in his storage. He couldn''t ever let the living beings within his Paradise know of these Shengyang Pills. Otherwise, they would all definitely act pitiful and come begging to him for Shengyang Pills. "Eh?!" Just at this moment, Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he was attracted by an item. "Mythical Tree Branch: Possesses an incredible amount of lifeforce. Costs 1,000,000 Contribution Points." Could this thingy have something to do with the Mythical Parasol Tree? The Mythical Parasol Tree was the number one Mythical Tree in the entire Ancient Saint World. However, this was a thing of the past. Right now, it was already a damaged item. Although it was gradually getting better with the nurturing care of Lin Fan, it was still far from being the full mature body it once was. "No matter whether it is or not, I''ll buy it first and then figure it out later." The Contribution Points had come way too easily. Right now, Lin Fan was like a mini-tycoon as he tossed around his gold like dirt, without feeling pain at all. After that, Lin Fan checked out a few more items. However, there were some ridiculous items that Lin Fan could not get at all, because they were extremely expensive. Even if Lin Fan was rich now, he still couldn''t afford them. Eventually, he spent another 500,000 Contribution Points on Spirit Herbs and some materials for crafting weapons. These materials were cheap. Even materials that had a high quality were not too expensive. This gave Lin Fan quite a bit of joy. To Lin Fan, it had been a long time since he had crafted out something good. He thought back about that Seven Realms of the past as well as some other nonsensical stuff. How tyrannical were those? How twisted were those? They practically instakilled entire battlefields! "Bloody hell! All you b*stards of the Ancient race, you had better hope that Yours Truly doesn''t come up with something that can instakill you guys! Otherwise, I''m going to have you guys know why roses are so red!" Lin Fan was prepared to give it his all. After all, materials were so cheap here. If he didn''t give it a good shot at experimenting, he would feel uncomfortable in his heart! Eventually, Lin Fan left this place with 4,000,000 Contribution Points left. The base was empty, without anyone right now. Lin Fan went into seclusion immediately. Within the house, he sat down cross-legged and took out the Blood Devouring Glove. "Well, you shall be the first to be modified!" Lin Fan tossed the Blood Devouring Glove into the Heaven and Earth Smelt straight away and had it stripped down to its core instantly. Starlight of a myriad of colors shone brightly. These were all the materials and crafting techniques that were used to create the Blood Devouring Glove. However, to Lin Fan, those methods of crafting were way too crude, and couldn''t be shown on big occasions. How could they be compared to his own crafting methods? No matter the sort of item it was, once they were tossed into the Heaven and Earth Smelt, anything that came out depended on luck entirely. Lin Fan swept his robes as countless materials flew out of his storage. If these materials were placed within the Xuanhuang World, they would be items that everyone would kill for. However, within the Ancient Saint World, they weren''t worth jacksh*t. Due to the suppression of the Ancient Saint World''s Heaven''s Will, the beings of the thousands of races had got to be dreaming if they wanted to craft out their own weapons. As such, this was a sweet deal for Lin Fan. For these materials to be this cheap within the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan had to thank the entire family of the Heaven''s Will in here. If not for their suppression, there was no way these materials would be this cheap. "Perhaps I''ll add some of this." "Oh, maybe some of that too." "Yes, these two materials are decent. Even though their properties may clash, they could produce an incredible effect. This will do." Even though Lin Fan''s weapon crafting standards were all raised by the system itself, the combination and matching of the items in this world was something that he had a good comprehension of. Right now, wasn''t it just a matter of mixing and matching some items? How could this trouble Lin Fan at all? "Based on the current combination, the effects of the Blood Devouring Glove have been enhanced greatly. A single punch with this could truly rob the world!" Lin Fan was filled with confidence towards his skills. "Come on now, my little darling!" Lin Fan called out as the Heaven and Earth Smelt responded with a clang. Once upon a time, Lin Fan was filled with expectations towards weapon crafting. However, the Lin Fan right now was a well-seasoned master who did not have the same sort of excitement any longer. Given his current level of weapon crafting, any single random weapon crafted by him would be something that everyone would literally kill to get. BOOM! A radiant light shone out in all directions resulting in an unusual scenario. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting success.'' Lin Fan was expressionless now that he was so used to all of it. Of course, it was a success. Could it even fail? ''Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting Special Item.'' "Hmm?" The initially composed face took on a change. THIS was unexpected! Even though he could come out with all sorts of incredible items from time to time, this was the first time that something had gone so far out of his expectations! Unable to wait any longer, Lin Fan took out the item from the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Looking at it carefully, his expression changed. "Holy f*ck! Isn''t this just a boxing glove?" ''Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star: Ungraded. Special Item. Every single punch shall hit with their full power and cause blood to burst forth.'' ''Legend has it that a long time ago, there existed a brave warrior named the North Star that devastated the entire world with a pair of iron fists. Using absolute power to oppress the living beings of the world, anyone who was ever bashed up was left in an extremely gory state, where their faces were practically disfigured. Ever since his fall, the pair of iron fists were lost in the world. Rumors have it that the wielder of these iron fists would be able to beat down the whole world unrivaled.'' "Holy f*ck! Is this even for real?" The moment Lin Fan read the description of the treasure, he was stunned. Lin Fan checked it out left and right. Yet, he could not tell anything special about this Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star. He then wore it in his hands. Instantly, Lin Fan bolted up. "This is way too scary, isn''t it?! I can feel my entire body surging with energy!" Lin Fan gripped his fists tightly. When he wore the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star, he could feel the treasure fusing with his fist, where one couldn''t even tell anything different about his fist. Lin Fan looked outside. There was no one still. He couldn''t even try this out even if he wanted to. "Big time! I''ve truly earned big time! Seems like I would have to wait till tomorrow to give it a try!" ¡­ 733 A Good Man Who Loved Helping Others Chapter 733: A Good Man Who Loved Helping Others Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Even though it was night time right now, the scenery of the Guarded Ground was still ever so beautiful. "Good going, brother¡­!" "I''m not drunk! Let''s go for one more round!" "Today is simply the greatest! Right now, my tummy is so full I could even die! To think that I could ever afford to have a taste of the Sea Hell Water Dragon''s meat in my lifetime!" "Everyone''s had a good time, right? Let us head back for a good rest. Tomorrow will be the day we''ll fight with the Raging Desolate Party! We''ve got to let them know of the power of our Revolutionary Army!" "That''s right! What Raging Desolate Party and what not! In the face of the Revolutionary Army, they''re nothing but limp prawns!" "You''ve drunk too much¡­ too much for sure. And to think that you were still worried about it earlier on. Haha¡­!" Looking at these bustling and lively members, Reverend Shakya could not help but chuckle out. But for Reverend Shakya, this was a night of continuous sinning. Drinking, cussing, looking for chicks to talk about life, et cetera... It was everything from the material world that he should have curbed his desires for. However, for Reverend Shakya, the most important thing was to keep Buddha in his heart at all times. Everything else wouldn''t matter as much. "Eh? Where has benefactor gone to? Has any of you guys seen where the party leader is?" Reverend Shakya came out of Lin Fan''s house and asked puzzledly. Everyone from the Revolutionary Army was flushed red right now from drinking. They then shook their heads, "No idea! We haven''t seen the party leader at all!" "That''s right! I wonder where our party leader has gone to!" "That''s weird." Reverend Shakya shrugged his head, wondering where Benefactor Lin had gone off to. He had wanted to discuss with him about the happenings of tomorrow, yet he was gone like the wind. ¡­ At this moment at a base far away¡­ A figure was acting so furtively even though it had entered Stealth mode. "Based on the current strength of the Raging Desolate Party, if I don''t come up with some plans to deal with them, it''s going to be a complete defeat for the Revolutionary Army tomorrow for sure." Lin Fan was deep behind enemy lines right now. For the sake of victory, he was sacrificing way too much. At this moment, Lin Fan came to a stop beside a house secretively. For the action this time around, Lin Fan did not intend to alert Hong Jingtian. The battle tomorrow would definitely come down to him against Hong Jingtian. Even without the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star, Lin Fan was confident that he could wallop Hong Jingtian so hard that his parents wouldn''t even recognize him anymore. However, the issue lied with the other members of his Revolutionary Army. They were naturally no match for the other members of the Raging Desolate Party. "Everything''s all prepared. I''ve already had everyone protecting their crotches and chest area. We would definitely not be hit by the despicable moves of the Revolutionary Army." One of the members said. "Yes, that''s good. Head back to rest." Qin Long replied. "Yes, vice party leader!" Lin Fan, who had been eavesdropping from the outside, was startled, "To think that the Raging Desolate Party would be ready for it! Seems like I''ve got to take action tonight! Otherwise, it''d definitely be a tragedy for the Revolutionary Army tomorrow!" As the vice party leader of the Raging Desolate Party, Qin Long wasn''t really concerned about the fight tomorrow. He could see everything clearly. The only reason why the Revolutionary Army could be shining so brightly is all due to their party leader, that human, Lin Fan. If not for him, the entire Revolutionary Army was nothing more than a bunch of ants. However, tomorrow, Lin Fan would be dealt with directly by their party leader. Hence, there was no need to bother about the other members of the Revolutionary Army anymore. Despite that, he knew that the methods of the Revolutionary Army were underhanded. Therefore, to prevent any unnecessary trouble, he had his party members make the proper preparations. "Hehe. Not bad, you''ve got some capabilities. However, since you would dare to go against the Revolutionary Army of Yours Truly, you should be prepared for even more things." Lin Fan sniggered sinisterly as he flicked out his fingers, sending a shroud of colorless and odorless mist to seep into the house. This was the latest creation of Lin Fan. After he had exchanged for so many Spirit Herbs with those Contribution Points, it would be really easy for him to craft out some devious pills. Qin Long was thinking within the house when he frowned all of a sudden and rubbed his tummy. "Eh? This is weird." All of a sudden, he was sensing a discomfort that was rising slowly in his body along with a type of pain. As time went by, the situation only got worse. POOT. A loud fart splurted out as Qin Long''s face changed. His face was in shades of red and green right now. "Not good. I''ve got to go to the restroom!" By right, Divine celestial cultivation state beings would not experience things such as tummy aches and the likes. After all, cultivating to such a state meant that their bodies had long undergone an evolution. The only exception was if they had consumed some pills that would alter their physical body states. Otherwise, there was no reason for things like these to happen at all. POOT! POOT! Each step that Qin Long took had him farting out once with a heaven booming fart. "Thankfully there''s no one nearby. Otherwise, this would be one hell of an embarrassment!" Qin Long checked out his surroundings and found no one around. With that, he heaved a sigh of relief. After a period of time¡­ Qin Long took in a deep breath. Finally, the discomfort and pain from earlier had vanished entirely, and he no longer farted while walking anymore. But, the moment he got back into his house, his face changed once more. "It can''t be, right?! Why is it back again!?" "But, this can''t be! I haven''t taken any pills recently! Don''t tell me that I''ve accidentally gone wrong in my cultivation these days or something? No, I can''t hold it in anymore! I''ve got to go let it out!" To and fro, to and fro. Qin Long was about to break down right now. At the same time, his house was starting to stink up because of the incessant amount of farts he had been letting out. Qin Long was embarrassed to let anyone know about something like this. Therefore, he could only sneak around; afraid of being found out by anyone. After all, he was the vice party leader! If anyone were to find out that their vice party leader was still farting at this point in his life, he would be a laughing stock! Hidden at a dark corner, Lin Fan pinched his nose and grinned. "Hehe. Any move of Yours Truly is entirely unimaginable. To think that any pills that I casually craft can create such a tremendous impact. Time to play you guys to death!" "From night time all the way to morning, I''ll have you guys poop a few hundred times till your legs go wobbly. Even if your anuses are made out of metal, they would start to rust as well!" Lin Fan snuck away from Qin Long''s house and made his way towards the houses of the other party members. "Mmm! MMM¡­!!!" Just at this moment, a disharmonic series of sounds rang into Lin Fan''s ears. Lin Fan''s face was startled as he maintained his silence. "Big Brother Xiang, can we go for longer tonight?" The voice of a dainty maiden sounded out. "Fu''er, we''ve got to fight with the Revolutionary Army tomorrow. We''ve got to reserve our energies!" "Big Brother Xiang, that Revolutionary Army is really weak! You don''t have to put it to your heart. You''ve always been so hasty all this time. But tonight, I''m really feeling the heat! Can you just satisfy me properly?" "T-this¡­! We''ve got to have a good rest!" The face of Big Brother Xiang here was really awkward right now. The fact that he couldn''t last long was something he was born with. No matter how high his cultivation state was, he couldn''t change this fact at all. However, which man would admit to their flaws like this? In the past, he had always managed to dodge this issue with his smarts. How was he seen through this time around? "Fu''er, I''m going to have it shoot all out so that we can end earlier tonight and we can teach the Revolutionary Army a good lesson tomorrow. Big Brother Xiang will pleasure you next time, alright?" Big Brother Xiang had to find a good reason right now because he knew he was going to burst soon. If he didn''t say this on purpose, he would definitely be looked down upon! "Big Brother Xiang, can a man control when he wants to shoot out below?" "That''s for sure, Fu''er. Anytime I want to shoot, I can shoot. And now, I''m going to command it to shoot. Let Big Brother Xiang show you how it''s done. You count to 5 seconds and I guarantee you that I''ll shoot it all." Big Brother Xiang said. "Ah? Really? Then I''m going to start counting!" The face of the chick was extremely curious right now. ¡­ "Aiyoh! Short and incapable at the same time! This is one big blemish in one''s life! However, thankfully, you''ve met with Yours Truly! You can thank your lucky stars for this since Yours Truly will never let you down! Alright, since Yours Truly is so kind, let me help you guys with it!" Without even thinking about it, Lin Fan allowed his Biggra to seep into the room and enter the body of the man. "Five." "Eh? Big Brother Xiang, I don''t sense it?" The chick had counted to five only to realize that her man has yet to shoot. "EH?" Big Brother Xiang had not expected this either. He clearly had the feeling a moment ago! What was happening now? All of a sudden, Big Brother Xiang felt his entire body being filled with energy as though he could go for a good 300 rounds. His heart thumped momentarily. "Could this be my third puberty spurt down there?!" "That''s right! There''s no way other way of explaining this then!" All of a sudden, Big Brother Xiang looked at the chick with an emotional expression, "Fu''er, I''ve thought about it once more. Since you''re so heated up tonight, how can Big Brother Xiang let you down?" "Ah, Big Brother Xiang¡­!" This voice was extremely emotional right now. It was excited and blissful. "Fu''er, here I come!" ¡­ Having helped yet another couple who was having a disharmonious night lifestyle, Lin Fan was filled with a sense of accomplishment. With the boost of Biggra, this couple would have to say bye bye to sleep tonight as well. Involuntarily, Lin Fan let out a sigh. He was truly a good man who loved helping others. Then, Lin Fan made his way to the other places and continued with his grand plan. This was a night that was filled with a series of disharmonious sounds. The sounds of farting. The sounds of happiness. As though they were two parts of the same melodic tune, they intertwined into one beautiful harmonic. ¡­ 734 BUFF Activated! Prepare For War! Chapter 734: BUFF Activated! Prepare For War! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The next day¡­ "Benefactor, where have you been last night?" After Reverend Shakya woke up and stretched a little, he asked curiously. "I had gone to help others. How''s the preparations for our guys going?" Lin Fan chuckled out. He wondered how the situation was like over at the Raging Desolate Party side. "Eh? Where has everyone gone to?" At this moment, Reverend Shakya suddenly remembered as he turned his head around to look around. There was nobody there. Could it be that everyone was way too high last night that they''re still deep in slumber right now? Lin Fan blinked his eyes, evidently exasperated. This Revolutionary Army of his was way too confident, weren''t they? Even though the Raging Desolate Party had just been f*cked by him, they should be showing some respect at their end! Reverend Shakya went around every room, checking them all out. Indeed, it was as he had suspected. All of them were lying on their beds like dead corpses, as though they had forgotten that they had something to do today. "All of you better wake up for this poor monk here!" Reverend Shakya dragged his throat and channeled his voice to boom out with his powers. These members of the Revolutionary Army who were deep in their dreams were shocked awake by the burst of sound. They looked at the sky outside and shrugged their heads. Suddenly, their faces changed. "Holy f*ck! Aiyo! We''re going to fight them today!" Crash. Boom. Bam. All sorts of sounds of people waking up in a rush rang out. Before long, the entire Revolutionary Army was gathered at the public square of their base. "Yes, you guys look good today." Looking at the orderly state of his members, Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment. "Alright, let us set forth." Majestic and grand, they headed out towards the main public square. ¡­ At the public square, countless of living beings were waiting. They knew that something big was about to happen today. The Revolutionary Army and the Raging Desolate Party were going to wage war. This was a huge event in the Guarded Ground. There were countless people who had arrived here extremely early just to reserve seats. In the eyes of the living beings of the Guarded Ground, the Raging Desolate Party was akin to Heaven, and as for the Revolutionary Army, that was Earth. However, despite that, this Revolutionary Army was extremely formidable as well. This was especially the case for that inhumane party leader of theirs. This was a battle that had everyone''s curiosities peaking. "That''s weird. Could we have gotten the day wrong? Why hasn''t the Revolutionary Army and the Raging Desolate Party arrived yet?" "Could both parties have forgotten about this?" "That''s right! It''s getting late now. I''ve been waiting here for almost two hours now!" "Look, guys! The Revolutionary Army is here!" "Holy f*ck! What has the Revolutionary Army been through last night? Why do they all look so listless?" "The Revolutionary Army booked all the restaurants last night and ate all sort of delicacies! It was simply scary! I heard that the meal alone cost them a couple hundreds of thousands of Contribution Points!" "Holy!" ¡­ "Achoo!" As though they had yet to wake up from their slumbers, everyone from the Revolutionary Army were yawning and rolling their eyelids the entire day as they walked around listlessly. Honestly, they had so much fun and got so high last night that they had forgotten about the time entirely. "Huh? Where''s the Raging Desolate Party?" Reverend Shakya asked perplexedly. They thought that they had been late enough. To think that the Raging Desolate Party wasn''t even here yet! Lin Fan did not say anything, although he did flip a rollercoaster in his heart. Could it be that Yours Truly''s medicinal effects from last night were too strong that they couldn''t even get out of bed? If that was really the case, he should have given them less medicine! "They''re here! The Raging Desolate Party is here!" All of a sudden, the clouds started rumbling as the winds howled. From a far distance, a killing intent was looming towards them. Tap, tap. The footsteps were intermittently present without any bit of momentum to them. Compared to the Raging Desolate Party of the past, this was quite a huge difference. At this moment, all the audiences let out bewildered looks. "What''s up with this Raging Desolate Party today as well? Why are all of them walking so strangely?" "That''s right! They don''t even seem like they have any energy at all! This is weird!" Looking at the state of the Raging Desolate Party right now, Hong Jingtian frowned. What in the world was going on right now? These members of his who were matchless in every single battle ever, why had they all turned into such a state? When Hong Jingtian asked them what happened, all of them shook their heads and denied that anything was wrong. Due to the trust between him and his members, Hong Jingtian did not probe any further. Within the crowd¡­ "Big Brother Xiang, my legs are wobbly!" Within the party, one of the girls was trembling with drooping eyelids, as though she could fall asleep at any moment. "Fu''er, me too! I''m sorry! It''s all my fault! I was too domineering last night!" Big Brother Xiang had finally experienced what it felt like to be a true man last night. However, the price for it was that when he woke up, it felt as though his entire body had been sucked dry. Furthermore, that little donger between his groin seemed as though it had been dealt a severe blow, and was limping from over exhaustion. As for the other party members, they had their personal woes. Not only had they experienced an entire night of diarrhea, they had farted the entire night as well. Their anuses were hurting beyond anything else right now. A slight movement had them feeling as though there was a fiery burn that was raging into their hearts. The pain was utterly intolerable! Now that they were on the battlefield, everyone from the Raging Desolate Party tried their best to cover up the fatigue in their bodies. A single jerk and their expressions turned resolute. Instantly, that ferocious aura from before was exuded from them once more. Looking at the recovery of his party members, Hong Jingtian nodded his head in approval. "Revolutionary Army! As you had wished, we shall go have a bout with you guys today." Hong Jingtian looked at Lin Fan and remarked calmly. He wasn''t bothered about the Revolutionary Army in the least bit. To him, there were only two men with capabilities. One was the bald monk, and the other was Lin Fan. As for the other people? They were nothing but trash in the eyes of Hong Jingtian. There were many geniuses within the Guarded Ground. However, for the sake of survival, there were even more who were just hiding here. Under some miraculous encounter, they had gotten a chance to enter this Guarded Ground, which was safe from the attacks of the Ancient race beings. However, at the same time, they did not want to head back out to that world that was filled with danger once more. Some of them turned into workers while others turned into waiters at the restaurants, living by with their meager amount of Contribution Points as salary. "Hong Jingtian! Today, the Revolutionary Army shall teach you what it''s like to have some humanity! From this day forth, the position of the top party in the Guarded Ground shall have to give way!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Looking at the state of everyone within the Raging Desolate Party right now, Lin Fan was gleeful in his heart. With the way things were right now, how would he still lose to them? Today, the Revolutionary Army would employ an oppression technique and crush the Raging Desolate Party entirely! "Big words." ¡­ At this moment, some of the parties who were watching at the sides were gripping their fists tightly. They wanted the Raging Desolate Party to win so that they could deflate the ego of this overly flamboyant Revolutionary Army. "Good luck!" "Brothers, crush them!" Lin Fan waved his arm and instantly activated the party BUFF. "Party Halo: Under the unparalleled guidance and leadership of the party leader, it shall bring forth a boundless amount of power for the party members!" "Unity Halo: Unobstructed vision of all the surroundings. This mutual compatibility will ensure that even two versus four will be of no issue!" These two halos were gifts that were provided by the system when the party was formed. The moment Lin Fan activated the halo, the members of the Revolutionary Army found themselves filled with a boundless amount of energy. That initially lethargic feeling they had earlier on was now gone. And, the most astonishing thing as that all of a sudden, the members felt that they had gained a telepathic connection with everyone else in the party! "Go on! F*ck the Raging Desolate Party to death!" The moment Hong Jingtian looked at everything before him, he let out a cold smile. These were eggs that were trying to crush a rock here. They will fall just by themselves! He waved out his hand, and his party answered to this assault. Each of the members of the Raging Desolate Party were beings who had been through countless of battles and were hardened by them. A single wave of their hands was more than enough to have all of these ants laying sprawled before them. 735 A Blood Bursting Battle. Chapter 735: A Blood Bursting Battle. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This was a fully prepared gang fight, with a full set of BUFF and decent equipment sets. Each member of the Revolutionary Army had a Spirit Weapon protective gear. Furthermore, he had now crafted the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star. Lin Fan was fully confident of obtaining victory this time around. With that, the great battle began! Everyone focused their attention; to them, this was the largest scale that a battle had turned out to reach ever in the Guarded Ground. The Revolutionary Army had risen really quickly. In a matter of days, the entire Guarded Ground knew about their existence. On the other hand, the Raging Desolate Party was the one that had held the top dog position in the Guarded Ground for a long time now. Each of their members were geniuses with extremely strong prowess to their names. They were not people any common folks could match up against. In the eyes of the audience, the side that could obtain victory the easiest was naturally the Raging Desolate Party. Even though the Revolutionary Army was decent, their foundation was still far too weak if it were to be compared with the Raging Desolate Party. Lin Fan and Hong Jingtian glared at one another, and had yet to take action. This was a sizing up of the opponents that powerful beings would undertake before making any moves. Hong Jingtian''s expression was changing rapidly. It was stern at times and slightly angered at others. It was as though he was trying to kill Lin Fan with just his gaze. Lin Fan did not fall back either. He twitched his eyelids up and down while smacking his lips from time to time. "AH!" All of a sudden, this shriek broke the silence. Hong Jingtian turned his head to take a look. To his horror, he had not expected that this shriek would originate from his vice party leader, Qin Long! One of the members of the Revolutionary Army looked at his fist. He then looked at the person he had just knocked down onto the ground with a single hit. Suddenly, he grew excited. "HAHA! To think that the vice party leader of the Raging Desolate Party would not be a match for me! I''ll whack!" This member of the Revolutionary Army was unusually emotional right now. When he was first targeted by Qin Long, he knew that bad luck had befallen him. Qin Long was a renowned powerful being. Even if he were to be compared with Hong Jingtian, he would only be that bit weaker! But now that he had sent Qin Long flying to the ground with a single punch, this member was naturally extremely arrogant right now! In fact, he even stepped forth and rode on the body of Qin Long while raining punches down just like a drizzle! At this moment, Qin Long was even harboring thoughts of suicide. "How could this be?" The moment Hong Jingtian caught sight of this, his face changed immediately. However, before he knew it, a punch was hurling out towards him. Hong Jingtian jerked his head back instinctively. "Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star!" In the eyes of Hong Jingtian, this fist was only growing larger by the second. With a loud bam, it landed squarely on his face. A line of red blood sprayed out from his face and stained the sky. "Good! Right in the face!" Lin Fan took a step back and gripped his fist before punching it up into the sky a few times. At this moment, Lin Fan''s stance was akin to a boxer in a boxing ring. His legs were moving non-stop as they fluttered left and right like a butterfly. Hong Jingtian felt his face getting wet. Using his hands to rub it, he saw a patch of redness before his eyes. "Y-you¡­!" Hong Jingtian had not expected himself to bleed with just a single punch from the opponent. Instantly, his face turned frosty as a burning rage filled his heart. Everyone else who was watching was completely stumped by this scene right now. "What''s going on?! Why does the Raging Desolate Party look like they''re not going to make it?" "That''s right! Hong Jingtian was hit by the first punch straightaway! The blood that''s on his face right now, that''s too frightening, isn''t it?" "Look at that Qin Long! To think that a Divine celestial level 4 state being is riding on him and walloping him while he can''t even fight back!" "This must be a hallucination! It must be! The Raging Desolate Party is so strong! How could they possibly lose to these shrimps?" "That member of the Revolutionary Army, he used to be the cook for our party!" "What? The world is changing! The world is really changing!" ¡­ "Hong Jingtian, take out your true strength! Yours Truly''s fist is dying from hunger! Later on, Yours Truly is going to use a left hook to smack your left cheek! Prepare for it!" Lin Fan hopped left and right while his fists were out into thin air before him right now. BAM! "Left hook!" Instantly, Lin Fan''s feet moved as he swung out with his left hand. "Hmph, courting death!" Hong Jingtian''s face turned into one of rage as he punched out with his fist, wanting to defend against that left hook of Lin Fan. BAM! Hong Jingtian''s eyes were opened wide in disbelief. As though his face was being smashed apart, a ball of fresh blood burst forth from his face. "Hong Jingtian, you''re too na?ve! When Yours Truly said left hook, did you really take it to mean left hook?" Lin Fan said while waving his right hand. Hong Jingtian''s wrath was unstoppable as he could no longer tolerate this rage within him anymore. "You... are¡­ courting... DEATH!!!" Hong Jingtian was completely incensed right now. After roaming the world of martial arts for so many years, since when had he ever been treated as such before? Back when he was younger, he was someone who had met with all sorts of miraculous encounters and inherited countless legacies. His road to the top had been a smooth sailing. If he met a strong opponent, he killed a strong opponent. At the state where he was right now, even a Sovereign King wasn''t someone who could faze him. And to think that he would be played with by some puny little Revolutionary Army right now?! "How is Hong Jingtian looking this terrible? Not only was he hit by both punches, his face looks entirely messed up and disfigured right now!" "Just what sort of a background does this Lin Fan have?! To think that even Hong Jingtian would not be a match for him!" "Guys, look! Hong Jingtian is practically boiling right now! Seems like this is going to end with someone''s life for sure!" "That''s right! Once a powerful being is aggravated, there is bound to be corpses lying around in return! And this Hong Jingtian here is a truly powerful being!" The moment everyone saw this, their hearts sunk down. They knew what sort of a man Hong Jingtian was. Even though he seemed cold and indifferent usually, once he was enraged, it would be akin to a volcano erupting! "Huehue... I guess it''s time for you to unleash your Raging Desolate powers, eh, Hong Jingtian?" Lin Fan said. Hong Jingtian was huffing really heavily right now with bloodshot eyes. He could not care about the blood on his face any longer as he hurled out a punch. While it did not possess any additional powers to it, the key to it was its simplicity. Now that he had cultivated to such a state, any single punch of his would possess a monstrous amount of power. "Hong Jingtian''s name is not for show indeed! That single punch is so strong!" "Legend has it that Hong Jingtian has obtained the legacy of the Patriarch Utmost Fighter, and has thus obtained the true Dao of fighting! Even a simple, ordinary punch would bring forth a myriad of transformations to it. Look at the momentum of that punch! Seems like the rumors weren''t bluffing at all!" "I wonder how Lin Fan is going to defend against that. In my opinion, this is a really dangerous situation right now." Lin Fan looked at the punch of Hong Jingtian and let out a grin, "Not bad, not bad! This punch is filled with all sorts of transformations to it. There''s even the core essence of the way of the martial arts infused within. Hong Jingtian, you are strong indeed. But, it''s a pity that you had to bump into someone like Yours Truly." "Remember this, eat my left hook!" "B*stard! How dare you try to trick me once more?" Hong Jingtian bellowed out. How would he trust Lin Fan once more? He sent a punch out towards Lin Fan''s right side immediately. BAM! A fist that punched like a dragon burst forth from Lin Fan''s left hook. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" It was a crushing defeat for Hong Jingtian as his blood sprayed all over the place. His face was long gone by now. This Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star was truly tyrannical! Every single punch would strike at the flesh itself! A single punch was enough to have one bursting out with blood! "Y-YOU¡­!!!" Hong Jingtian howled out. He did not know what to say any longer. "Hong Jingtian, are you trying to look down on me? If I say left hook, so naturally I would mean left hook! How can you not trust me?" Lin Fan commented with an anguished look. It was as though he was now in deep turmoil over meeting someone who did not trust him at all. "If you''re a man, you had better stand up so that we can go at it for a good 300 rounds!" Bystanders, "¡­" 736 Are You Convinced? Chapter 736: Are You Convinced? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan hopped left and right with his fists, as light as the wind. "Ahuehue! Ahuehue!" This mocking laugh was enough to have Hong Jingtian exploding entirely as a boundless amount of powers burst forth from within him. "This is bad! Hong Jingtian has gone mad! This is not in line with the rules of the Guarded Ground! "If he''s going to use his inner powers, it''s going to be a tragedy for this Lin Fan!" "What about the Overseer?" Somewhere in a hidden corner, the Overseer was watching Lin Fan in rage, "That''s right, that''s the way! Go and kill him! I''ll definitely not come out to stop this at all!" "Hong Jingtian, you''re playing dirty!" "How can you be this despicable!" Lin Fan yelled out with a face of disbelief. "Shameless? You''re way more shameless than me! Since you dare to treat me as such, I''ll definitely have you pay the price!" Hong Jingtian was enraged right now as blood flowed down his face. Every single punch that landed had his blood spraying out as though it was free of charge. To Lin Fan, this was way too scary. As for the other members of the Raging Desolate Party, there were completely kneeling down in defeat in the hands of the members of the Revolutionary Army at this moment. The last night had them suffering all sorts of torments until they were feeble and weak right now. Even punching out with their fists could trigger the nerves at their anuses, bringing for them an immense pain that couldn''t be described. They were members of the Raging Desolate Party! Within the Guarded Ground, they were a force not to be reckoned with! To think that they would be whacked kneeling by some Revolutionary Army right now! How could they endure this? "ARGH!" "ARGH!" Suddenly, a series of cries rang out from all directions as powers gushed along with them. The aura rushed forth like a wave that was pushing forth. "They''re activating their S.E.E.D mode!" Everyone from the Raging Desolate Party went into S.E.E.D mode as a boundless amount of powers gushed forth and slammed out on the Revolutionary Army, knocking them back. "Raging Desolate Party, you guys are playing cheat!" "That''s right! Since you can''t beat us, you resort to using your powers! Can''t you guys leave some dignity for yourselves!?" "Lowly! Despicable! Underhanded! The number one party in the Guarded Ground? More like the number one party in shamelessness!" What these members did not know was that the Revolutionary Army was the true number one party in terms of shamelessness. However, in their eyes, the Revolutionary Army was a party of righteousness that carried a heavy responsibility on their shoulders. "Revolutionary Army, how dare you guys bully us like this? Time to show you guys what''s the meaning of true power!" Everyone from the Raging Desolate Party were riled up by now. They could not endure being beaten down by a bunch of trashes. As such, they no longer paid any heed to the rules of the Guarded Ground. ¡­ "To think that the Revolutionary Army would be this strong that they could push the Raging Desolate Party to this extent!" "That''s right! Right now, the Raging Desolate Party has lost!" "Hais! To think that the Raging Desolate Party would decide to go against the rules of the Guarded Ground. Once they take action, they would have truly broken the rules." ¡­ "Lin Fan, I''ll have you learn the hard way!" Hong Jingtian shouted out as he glared at Lin Fan with a death stare. "What? So, in order to have me teach the hard way, you''ll break the rules of the Guarded Ground?" Lin Fan asked. "Rules? The rules are set by the strong! And I, Hong Jingtian, am the RULE!" Hong Jingtian bellowed out as the aura around his body intensified. It was as though even if a single drop of the aura was to leak out, it would be enough to destroy Lin Fan entirely. "Hais!" Lin Fan sighed out exasperatedly. "Hmph! Are you afraid now?" Hong Jingtian hollered sternly. At the same time, the Revolutionary Army was retreating steadily at this moment. The moment the auras of the Berserk Desolate Party burst forth, they knew that they were going to be in a terrible position. "Brat, you''ve had a good time whacking me earlier on, haven''t you? It''s my turn now!" "Later, I''ll have you know the true meaning of consequences." The members of the Raging Desolate Party had been enduring all sorts of terrible sufferings from the start. Now that their party leader was paving the way, they naturally could not bear with it any longer as well. If these guys were to rush up, there would only be a single outcome. They would definitely die quicker than they could say the word ''die''. At this moment, Lin Fan took a step forward, "Hong Jingtian, you''re really way too audacious. To think that you would dare to disobey the rules in broad daylight! Then, you can''t blame Yours Truly for seeking external help now that things have come to this." "Huh? External help? How can there be anyone who''s a match for me, Hong Jingtian, in the entire Guarded Ground?" Hong Jingtian burst out laughing wildly, unbothered with the words of Lin Fan in the least bit. "Guardian Spirits, someone is trying to act insolently! Come on out!" BOOM! Suddenly, the void rippled. In the blink of an eye, the Guardian Spirits floated gently before Lin Fan. As for the Overseer who had been hiding in the dark all these while, he was stunned. "Impossible! How could the Guardian Spirits possibly follow his commands?" At this moment, the Overseer was not the only astonished one. Everyone present was dumbfounded. "Just what sort of a background does this guy have? Why in the world are the Guardian Spirits obeying his commands?" ¡­ "Hong Jingtian, come and strike then." Lin Fan beckoned to Hong Jingtian with his hands. "You¡­!" Hong Jingtian''s expression was frozen at this moment. He had not expected this fella here would be able to call out upon the Guardian Spirits! Hong Jingtian was extremely confident about his strength. However, against these Guardian Spirits, even he could not help but quiver. After all, there had been no one who had managed to break free from the Guardian Spirits at all. All of the members of the Raging Desolate Party who had been taunting earlier on were now all silent, as though an entire bucket of cold water was splashed over their heads. This was a thorough dampening of their hopes. Looking at everything before him, Hong Jingtian pondered for a moment before he remarked, "Who said that I was going to strike? I was just warming up!" All of a sudden, he retracted his aura. Eventually, he grit his teeth, "Come! Today, I''ll fight you down to my last breath!" At this moment, Lin Fan was convinced. Seemed like there was someone in this world who was even more shameless than him. Hong Jingtian was practically cursing at Lin Fan''s mum within his heart at this moment. This was one hell of a sin! To think that his own party members would not be a match for those of the Revolutionary Army! Who in the world would have believed this if it was spread out? His pain and anguish were beyond words right now. "Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star!" Suddenly, two gigantic fists appeared before the eyes of Hong Jingtian. "Ahuehue. Ahuehue!" Left hook! Right hook! God Fist of the North Star! Whoosh! Bam! Wham! Boom! At this moment, Lin Fan felt as though the God of Boxing was possessing his body, as every single punch he sent flying received a huge amount of blood spraying into the air in return. Hong Jingtian felt as though he was about to break down right now. He had no way of dodging the punches at all. Not only that, the infuriating thing was that every single punch that landed had him spurting out blood in all directions. It was a terrible sight to behold. Hong Jingtian''s inner heart was screaming. How could his body possibly be this weak and fragile? "So cruel!" "That''s right! Could Hong Jingtian even be considered as having a human form right now?" "Hais! His face is entirely disfigured. From now on forth, which other party would still dare to go against the Revolutionary Army?" "Seems like the number one party in the Guarded Ground is indisputably the Revolutionary Army!" ¡­ A series of tragic cries rang out. Right now, Lin Fan was brutally bashing up Hong Jingtian. At the same time, all the other members were not letting down either. Using an extremely tyrannical manner, they were completely oppressing the Raging Desolate Party. "I admit defeat! I do! No more!" At this moment, Hong Jingtian begged for mercy. He had had enough. His face was swollen extremely badly, and the blood was just painting his face red. Even by breathing in, he could smell the blood stench from his very own mouth. The only thing Hong Jingtian knew of was his brains rattling left and right. There was no room for him to fight back at all. "Are you convinced?" "Yes, I am." "Louder! Are you convinced!" "YES, I AM¡­!" Hong Jingtian could no longer hold it in as he howled out towards the Heavens. He was really convinced right now. The only thing he could beg for right now was for the beating on his face to stop. He could barely feel his face right now. 737 This Poor Monk Is A Dog If He Begs You! Chapter 737: This Poor Monk Is A Dog If He Begs You! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The world had changed... entirely. At the moment when Hong Jingtian acknowledged his defeat, the world changed. "HAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. This was the speed of him reigning supreme over a single place! Speedy! However, the Guarded Ground wasn''t a place where he would overstay at the end of the day either. After all, he had to continue raising his strength so that he could go kill the Ancient race beings. "Hong Jingtian, you''re decent as well. For someone to be able to endure these many hits of Yours Truly, I''d say you''re the first. You ought to be proud of yourself." Lin Fan consoled him. However, the words came were piercing to hear for Hong Jingtian. What did this guy mean by him being proud of himself? Did he, Hong Jingtian, look like someone who was so easy to defeat? But given the situation right now, he did not dare to say anything more. That pair of fists hanging on Lin Fan''s arms had him totally fearful. Every single punch had him spraying out blood. Was this even something that was humane? A few days later¡­ "Benefactor, why do you seem so crestfallen these days?" Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan and could not help but ask out curiously. Lin Fan looked at the bald monk, "Bald monk, recently, my mental state has been pretty restless. Honestly, I feel like something bad''s about to happen. I feel like heading out to take a look." "Then, this poor monk¡­" "You should just stay here. There has to be someone to watch over the Revolutionary Army here as well." Lin Fan said. "Benefactor, you''re not thinking of dumping me here, are you?" Reverend Shakya asked suspiciously. Ever since his chest had been beaten to this state by Lin Fan, he had been feeling really miserable within his heart. However, as time went by, he was gradually beginning to not think so much about such things. It seemed as though he had gotten used to it. "How can that be? I, Lin Fan, am a responsible man. Since I''m the one who caused it, I would naturally help you recover from it." Lin Fan said. "That''s right. My martial arts have improved quite a bit recently. Perhaps, I may be able to help you regain your original self." The moment Reverend Shakya heard this, he was elated, "Benefactor, for real?!" It was natural for Reverend Shakya to be overwhelmed with joy on hearing these words. However, he came back to his senses in just a moment''s time, "Benefactor, you had better just tell me how you intend to solve it. Otherwise, this bald monk is going to feel uneasy." "It''s really simple. Just let me whack you a few more times and I''ll have it bursting in no time. That should return you to your original state. No, don''t look at me with that expression. I''ve experimented with it before. I''ve got quite a bit of confidence in this." Lin Fan looked at the wary gaze of Reverend Shakya and was a little indignant at that moment. ''If not for the fact that Yours Truly was harboring some feelings of bromance for you, I would have long abandoned you! And yet, now you''re behaving as though you''re distrustful of the words of Yours Truly? This is a downright insult of Yours Truly!'' He thought. "Cough, cough. Benefactor, this poor monk is absolutely trusting towards you. However, after contemplating for a moment, this poor monk thinks that it''d be better to wait this out till you have a hundred percent confidence in it. By then, this poor monk will give it a shot, benefactor." The moment Reverend Shakya thought of the scenario that Lin Fan had described of them exploding after being whacked, he broke into a shudder. That was a little horrifying! "Benefactor, when are you planning on leaving?" Reverend Shakya asked. Lin Fan hesitated for a moment, "Tomorrow. Ever since I came to this Guarded Ground, my heart has been thumping for quite some time now. It feels as though there''s some sort of a feeling that''s pushing me to get away from this place from the unknowns." Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan before nodding his head, "There''s always a predetermined destiny awaiting from the unknowns. Since you can sense that feeling, you should follow your heart and leave with it, benefactor. I''m afraid that things will only get worse if you continue to linger here." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. Even though he hadn''t pursued any cultivation on the path of Buddhism, he knew of this logic. Shing! "Benefactor, this is the Purification skill. It''s my gift for you to cultivate." Reverend Shakya raised his finger, and a golden swastika floated out of it while shining brightly. Filled with a Buddhist nature, it pushed forth while illusory figures of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and all sorts of other phenomenon were floating around it. "Bald monk, why are you so generous all of a sudden?" This Purification skill was something that Lin Fan had been looking forward to for a long time now. To think that this bald monk would actually gift it to him just like this right at the cusp of his departure! "Benefactor, this poor monk thinks that you''re insulting this poor monk by saying that. All this while, this poor monk has always been a generous person to begin with. Since you''re so suspicious of this poor monk, then this poor monk shall have to take it back." "Eh, eh! What are you doing? I was just joking, that''s all!" How could Lin Fan let this Purification skill fly away just like that? Naturally, he had to take it all in. While the Thunder Trainer King required this Purification skill, he needed it even more. The thought of training up this Purification skill to its final version had Lin Fan exhilarated right now. "It''s a pity that the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification has been lost through the times. Otherwise, all the living beings in this world would be able to get purified by it." Reverend Shakya commented regrettably. Lin Fan smiled calmly and received the golden shining swastika into his body. All of a sudden, the Thunder Trainer King yelped out. "Purification! This is the skill of Purification! As long as I can cultivate this to its peak, Your Trainer King would be able to turn into a Reform Buddha Lord!" The Thunder Trainer King pounced over with a thirsty expression on his face, wanting to devour the swastika whole. However, he was blocked away from it by Lin Fan instantly. "Master, please give it to me, alright?" The Thunder Trainer King asked in a pitiful manner. "I''ll give it to you later." Naturally, Lin Fan could not allow the Thunder Trainer King to eat this up. Otherwise, what was he to do? This Purification skill was so damn blood tyrannical! If it were turned into that Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, wouldn''t it be heaven revolting?! "Given the wisdom of Yours Truly, it will be enough to comprehend the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification out of this Purification skill." Lin Fan declared with confidence. "Brag, yes. Just brag on. Can you have some shame, gosh!" Reverend Shakya retorted in disbelief. "Haha! Bald monk, when Yours Truly comprehends the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification out of this, don''t come begging me for it!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "It''s absolutely impossible. This poor monk would be a dog if I were to beg you." Reverend Shakya tossed his head away and replied curtly. The night darkened¡­ With a single excuse that men shouldn''t get too close together, Lin Fan dismissed the bald monk away from him. Reverend Shakya looked at the bright moon in the dark night sky and suddenly felt a sense of melancholy to write a poem out of. However, he had nothing in his mind that he could think up of at this moment. "Hais! Benefactor Lin is about to leave." Reverend Shakya lamented as his eyes shone with some reluctance. However, he started sniggering before long as well. "This poor monk is the vice party leader of the Revolutionary Army. However, if Benefactor Lin were to leave, wouldn''t this poor monk be the leader? Not bad, not bad! THAT would give some meaning to life!" Reverend Shakya headed back towards his house as his mind was swarmed with thoughts of how he would be attended by countless members with a single call from now on. This image lingered in Reverend Shakya''s mind for a long time before it went away. The more he thought about it, the more excited he got. The next day¡­ Lin Fan left silently. However, in the words of Reverend Shakya, the party leader had just entered a closed seclusion, and would definitely not head out for another hundred years or so. For everyone from the Revolutionary Army, Lin Fan was their main support. Who knew what sort of a ruckus would occur once they caught wind of their party leader''s departure? It was especially more worrying if the other parties were to start mocking the Revolutionary Army mercilessly if they knew about it. Lin Fan could definitely not have something like that happening. 738 Purification Skill! Things Are Going To Be Different From Now On! Chapter 738: Purification Skill! Things Are Going To Be Different From Now On! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the void¡­ Looking at the Guarded Ground, Lin Fan sighed out in his heart. For anyone concerned, this Guarded Ground was practically a land of bliss. But, during this short period of time here, Lin Fan realized on the other hand that this Guarded Ground had diminished the fighting spirits of the people here. To all of them, this was a place where they could have a reliable backing. As long as they stayed within this place, they would never face any dangers. "My dear disciple, you''re not going to say a word of farewell to your Revered Master before leaving?" The void rippled out like a water surface as Feng Qingzi chuckled and walked out. Lin Fan tossed a side glance at this old man, "What''s there to bid farewell about when I''m going to leave?" "This lad... Seriously, you don''t know a thing about respect. As your Revered Master, I had wanted to give you something upon seeing that you were about to leave. But, since you''re so rude, forget it. You can just leave." Feng Qingzi tossed back his robes and replied impatiently. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was stunned. Instantly, his expression changed, "Ah, my dear Revered Master, you can''t do that! Your dear disciple here was just worried about disturbing your peace and rest time!" The moment he saw that there was something up for grabs, Lin Fan naturally discarded any bit of concern and bootlicked Feng Qingzi. Feng Qingzi rolled his eyes. He was now long used to this shameless behavior of his disciple. It hadn''t been long since he had arrived in the Guarded Ground, yet he had managed to create a whole load of ruckus here. But oh well, it was good that he was going to leave. This would save Feng Qingzi a whole load of trouble. Feng Qingzi flicked out with his finger as a long river flowed out. "This is 10,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills here. Take care when you''re outside." "Huh? Just 10,000,000,000?" When Lin Fan first saw the river of Shengyang Pills, he had thought that there would be a few trillions at least. "You little brat! Your Revered Master here is gifting you Shengyang Pills, and you are complaining that it''s too little? This is something that Your Revered Master here has cultivated relentlessly over dozens of years! Infuriating! This is way too infuriating!" Feng Qingzi huffed into his beard and opened his eyes wide. This was unbearable! "Come on, don''t get mad now, Revered Master. Your disciple here was just saying, that''s all." Lin Fan kept the Shengyang Pills into his storage and put on a face of utmost gratitude with tears and snot. However, with these 10,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills, even if he were to meet an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he would be able to defend himself. "This here is a book of Your Revered Master''s Review of his cultivation experience. Take time to read it when you''re free. It will help you with your cultivation." "Revered Master, you''re not going to hand me some Nine Heavens or Ten Earths godly skill?" Lin Fan asked in anticipation. ''What the hell use does this Cultivation Review have? No matter what, he should have given me some secret technique, no?'' Lin Fan thought. "The path of cultivation depends on oneself. Learning the skills of others will always cause you to be a step below them eventually. Therefore, Your Revered Master here hopes that you can craft out your own Dao of cultivation and walk on a path that belongs to you." Feng Qingzi''s face was serious right now but he was cussing in his heart. This f*cking disciple of his! Day and night, he was just trying to get something out from him! Feng Qingzi must definitely not encourage this sort of a negative behavior. Initially, he had truly intended to give some real skills along with it. But looking at the situation right now, this disciple of his was really infuriating! No more! Not giving anymore! "Revered Master, you can''t do that! This poor disciple of yours only knows of a few skills to his name! What if I were to meet someone like the Utmost Being of the Ancient race or something! Wouldn''t I be walloped into a fool?" Now that Lin Fan was about to leave, he had to dig out as much as he could; the more the better. "Doesn''t matter. Your Revered Master''s consciousness will stay by your side the entire time. Before you get whacked into a fool, Your Revered Master will definitely save you. You can go in peace." Feng Qingzi waved his hands dismissively. ''Holy f*ck!'' At this moment, Lin Fan knew that he was thoroughly defeated. Since Feng Qingzi has already said it like this, what else could he even refute it with? Eventually, Lin Fan retreated in defeat. However, no matter what, this Revered Master of his did have some conscience as well to give him a little something. A long streak of light bolted off. Feng Qingzi looked at the departure of Lin Fan and sighed gently before returning to the Guarded Ground. He did have high hopes for this disciple of his. But, he wondered how he would end up faring eventually. Lin Fan delved into the void and left the Guarded Ground. He then covered himself with a layer of mud color before tunneling down into the abyss'' crevasses. "Time to read this Review of Cultivation one time through first." Feng Qingzi was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being, who had obtained an Eternal God Seat. Even the thoughts of his own cultivation were something that could be considered as an Utmost Treasure. Lin Fan sat down cross-legged in the deep crevasses. A single breath was akin to hundreds and thousands of years. Lin Fan was akin to a stone statue right now as he didn''t budge by even a single inch. Feng Qingzi''s Review of Cultivation possessed all sorts of martial studies and comprehension towards every single state of a Divine celestial. For Lin Fan, these were all irreplaceable experiences. All the skills that Lin Fan knew about were changing gradually as they readjusted themselves from head to toe. To Lin Fan, this was akin to receiving the legacy of a powerful being. SHING! After an unknown period of time, Lin Fan jerked his eyes open. With the restriction of the system, his cultivation state did not grow. However, his aura was way stronger than before. "F*cking imposing!" This was the only thought in Lin Fan''s mind right now. "Master, can you pass that Purification skill to me now?" Within the Paradise, the Thunder Trainer King asked bitterly. "Hold on." ''Ding¡­Learn Purification.'' ''Purification: Level 1'' ''Experience Points: 0/1000'' For Lin Fan, this was just another skill that he had to learn from the start, that was all. Lifting his finger, he started channeling the Purification skill, and a strain of Buddha light coiled around him. However, it was pretty weak. "F*ck! Seems like if I want to train this Purification skill up to a high level, I would really have to start from the very beginning! And, with the strength of this Buddha light, I''m afraid I would only be able to purify some small shrimps, that''s all!" However, this wasn''t something difficult for Lin Fan. Wasn''t this just f*cking up the weak? This was something that Lin Fan was extremely good at. "Go and learn it properly then." Lin Fan tossed the Purification skill over to the Thunder Trainer King. As though he had just received an Utmost Treasure, the Thunder Trainer King twerked his a*s and returned to the Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy to give it a good research. For the Thunder Trainer King, this Purification skill WAS indeed as good as an Utmost Treasure. If he could learn it to its maximum, he would be able to turn into a Reform Buddha Lord! As for that Mythical Tree Branch that was exchanged for using Contribution Points, it did help the Mythical Parasol Tree quite a fair bit. Right now, the current Mythical Parasol Tree was able to cultivate out nearly 500,000 Shengyang Pills daily. This was a huge leap of improvement in Lin Fan''s opinion. However, there was only a single Mythical Tree Branch available in the Guarded Ground. If there were a couple more, the effects of the Mythical Parasol Tree would be able to explode for sure. Lin Fan returned to the surface of the Earth and looked into the distance. His brows furrowed into joy. "Yours Truly is catching the scent of Ancient race beings! And, there are quite a few of them as well!" Anything that Lin Fan lacked, the world would always give. This was a feeling way too amazing for Lin Fan. "Heh... Since you guys had to bump into me, you can''t blame Yours Truly for going all out!" Ever since he had left the Guarded Ground, Lin Fan felt as though he had returned to nature. He could go anywhere he wanted as per his whims. Right now, Lin Fan only had a single goal. He wanted to have his personal strength grown to its peak. And then, he would take the chance to kill all eight of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. Towards this goal, Lin Fan was filled with confidence. After all, he was someone with the help of a system. If even now he couldn''t succeed in something of this level, he would be truly living a dog''s life. Far away¡­ A group of Ancient race beings sat down in a circle and were discussing. Their faces revealed menacing smiles that would have one cringing at the mere sight of it. However, they did not know that a potent force was heading in their direction right now. 739 Old Man! Old Man! Chapter 739: Old Man! Old Man! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "I heard that the Sovereign King Thunder and Sovereign King Heaven Frost were killed by those accursed beings at the Guarded Ground?" The Ancient race beings were discussing right now. Naturally, these were the most recent affairs that had happened. It was a big thing for the ancient race that two of their Sovereign Kings had just died. The Utmost Being, Saint, was even raging and asking for the Ancient race to massacre those hidden living beings. "That Guarded Ground is really going way overboard! However, there''s nothing we can do about that at all." ¡­ "Hello!" At this moment, Lin Fan appeared from the void. "One, two¡­twenty." Lin Fan counted carefully and nodded his head. This was a decent number of Ancient race beings. Also, their cultivation states weren''t all that high. None of them were at the Divine celestial cultivation state. Therefore, they all belonged to the tier of ants. "A living being! A living being has appeared!" One of the Ancient race beings exclaimed out in shock before going on alert mode. After that, they started laughing out sinisterly one by one. "This living being is courting death!" "Let us catch him and eat him up!" ¡­ Lin Fan looked at these Ancient race beings. At the same time, he could not help but chuckle out at their words. Were these Ancient race beings retarded? However, Lin Fan did not want to say much to them as well. They were nothing but ants. "World of Purification, Land of Bliss!" Chanting out some sutras, Lin Fan''s body shone with a brilliant shade of gold as a Buddhist light surrounded his body. His face started taking on many different forms: Compassion, pity, benevolence for the world. Purify! One by one, beams of Buddha lights that possessed a will of their own turned into figures of Purifying Buddhas that controlled the Ancient race beings around them. All of a sudden, the menacing faces of those ancient race beings underwent a change. They were turning friendly and compassionate as though they had been benevolent people for their past nine lives. No matter how hideous their features were, a single look at them was enough to have a favorable impression. This was the sickest part of the Purification skill. No matter how evil or malicious these beings were, they would all let go of their sins at this very moment. However, Lin Fan had already understood that this Purification skill was still far too weak compared to his Training. The Purification skill completely cleansed somebody from within. Once they were purified, they would no longer be the same beings they once were. But, Training was different. Even though the act of Training taught the soul a lesson, the living being would retain their original characteristics. However, both skills had their own conveniences. Purification was an Area of Effect attack. No matter the number of opponents, as long as one''s powers were enough, they could be reformed in an instant. This was unlike Training, where they had to be trained one at a time. "My sins have been grave! From this day forth, I have received guidance and will no longer be the same me of the past!" One by one, those vile looking Ancient race beings were undergoing a change of heart. If any outsiders were to see this, they would definitely be scared sh*tlesss. This was way too inconceivable! ''Ding¡­Purification success. Experience Points +100'' ''Ding¡­Purification success. Experience Points +100'' ¡­ ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Purification has leveled up.'' "Purification: Level 2.'' ''Experience Points: 1,000/3,000'' "Indeed, this is really strong. If I can cultivate it up to its strongest state, I wonder what things would be like then." Now that the Purification skill possessed such miraculous usages given that it was only at Level 2, Lin Fan could not imagine how things would be once it turned into the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. "Go! Go backstab and f*ck up your fellow Ancient race beings!" Lin Fan couldn''t care less about these twenty Ancient race beings before him. Even if he were to kill them, they wouldn''t amount to much experience. He might as well set them back loose. Given their identities, it would be easy for them to backstab and kill their fellow Ancient race beings. ¡­ "HAHA! Good move! That''s a good move indeed! Could this be the famed Purification skill from the Buddha race?" All of a sudden, the void trembled as a voice boomed out. "Who''s there? Come out in front of Yours Truly! Stop sneaking around!" Lin Fan''s face focused up. Where the hell did this guy spout out from? To think that he would dare to play the fool before Yours Truly! Instantly, three figures appeared. Taking a closer look, Lin Fan was stumped. The three of them did not seem weak at all! One of them stood upright and tall like a saber that could tear through the void. Even just by standing there, he gave off a hallucination that this was a saber instead of a man standing before them. Sharp and dazzling, nothing could stand in his way. The Saber Emperor, Song Tianhang, looked at Lin Fan coldly, "Take a walk with us." "Saber Emperor, your words are way too direct. You''re going to scare our little buddy here." The Spear Emperor chuckled out. "Spear Emperor, Saber Emperor, you guys had better not be careless. This little doll here isn''t simple at all. You guys mustn''t underestimate him." Elder Immortal Xu chuckled out. "Little doll, this old man here is Elder Immortal Xu. Please make a trip with us." ¡­ Looking at the three men before him, Lin Fan frowned. Where in the mother*cking world did these guys spout out from? "Who are you guys? You think that you can get Yours Truly to follow you just because you wish to? That depends on how capable you guys are!" Lin Fan looked at the three men, who didn''t seem like good guys at all. At the same time, he was really anguished over this encounter of his. He had just come out not too long ago and met with something as such already? Did Yours Truly really have a face that others loved to mock? Wherever he went, something would happen. "This little doll has quite the stubborn temperament." Elder Immortal Xu chuckled out once more. In the next instant, he appeared next to Lin Fan. All of a sudden, he placed his hand on Lin Fan''s shoulder, "Little doll, one must always do things the right way and mustn''t be too arrogant. Otherwise, one would certainly come to a bad end." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders and channeled his energy into thin needles which pushed this hand away. "Who are you guys? And who is the one who wants to see me?!" Lin Fan asked warily. The three old men were Divine celestial level 9 state beings. Their auras were way fiercer than Hong Jingtian''s. They were truly unparalleled existences. The three of them exchanged glances with one another and chuckled out while stepping forth. "Saber Emperor, Song Tianhang." "Spear Emperor, Qiang Wuyi." "Elder Immortal Xu, Xu Zizai." The smiling faces of the three old men were really compassionate. However, it all changed in the blink of an eye as that benevolent face of theirs turned into one that was sinister and grim. "Little doll, you had better follow us obediently. Otherwise, this old man cannot guarantee that you will leave this place without broken limbs." The aura was chilling straight down to one''s spines. If this were anyone else, just the aura alone would be able to freeze them into ice cubes. "Broken your mother! Looking at your dispositions, could you guys be lackey dogs of the Ancient race?" Looking at these three old men, Lin Fan knew that they couldn''t possibly be up to anything good. Broken limbs? They were bloody trying to threaten Yours Truly! "Little doll, your words aren''t wrong. But, you''ve got something wrong. The three of us are distinguished guests of the Utmost Being, Saint. We aren''t any dog lackeys." Elder Immortal Xu chuckled out. "Why are we wasting our breath on him? Let''s just break his limbs and seal his powers before bringing him back!" The Saber Emperor''s aura was well kept within him. However, the moment he opened his mouth, a boundless amount of Saber Wills slammed forth from him. The Saber Wills covered the entire world and were prepared to hurt anyone right now. "Saber Emperor, please hold your cool. The three of us have been famous for a long time now. For this little doll with a hot temper, we''ve got to talk nicely to him." Elder Immortal Xu floated out towards Lin Fan once more and placed his hand on his shoulder yet again. Only this time, the strength was increased a thousand folds as it pressed down on Lin Fan''s shoulder, as though he was bent on rooting Lin Fan at the spot. "Are you some f*cking retard?" At this moment, Lin Fan could no longer hold it in. These three mother*ckers were trying to act tough before Yours Truly! Were they tired of living? Instantly, he sent a palm strike towards the head of the old man. "Hoho. Small and insignificant tricks. However, this old man isn''t going to dodge. Since this little doll refuses to return with this old man, this old man can only have you understand that you''re wasting your efforts." Elder Immortal Xu smiled widely with a set of white teeth that were missing a few here and there. However, something strange happened. Piak! The Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in Lin Fan''s hands and slapped right at the back of his head. The smile of Elder Immortal Xu was frozen there as though he was locked in time. Fainted! "This f*cking bloody retard! What are you doing? You know that Yours Truly is not simple and yet you want to try coming at Yours Truly head on? I''d say, does your brain have some f*cking issue or something?" Lin Fan''s brows straightened up. This old man had got to be sick in the head. The moment they met, he had been rambling on nonstop! Couldn''t he do something practical? And not only that, he fainted over by a single knock of Yours Truly''s brick. What a weakling which was all talk and nothing else! 740 The Fourth Fist Is A Confirmed Explosion Chapter 740: The Fourth Fist Is A Confirmed Explosion Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Looking at everything before them, the Saber Emperor and Spear Emperor were immediately taken aback. "Brat! What have you done?" The Saber Emperor naturally knew of the strength of Elder Immortal Xu. However, that brat had somehow used some unknown dark skill to render Elder Immortal Xu incapable of resistance! Grabbing onto Elder Immortal Xu, Lin Fan tossed him into his Paradise directly. The tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree bolted out instantly and tied him up. However, they did not suck the powers within his body. Lin Fan was waiting for the right moment to settle scores later on. "Are you guys stupid or what? If you want to catch me, then come on! Cut the crap there! If you dare to look down on Yours Truly, this old man here would be reflective of the state of your outcome later on!" Lin Fan flung the brick in his hands and threw it into his storage. The faces of the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor were now filled with astonishment. All of a sudden, they were looking at this fella before them in a different light. They had truly underestimated this brat. Otherwise, there was no way Elder Immortal Xu would have fallen into his hands like that. "Let go of Elder Immortal Xu!" The voice of the Saber Emperor blared out as a boundless Saber Will burst forth from him. The Saber Will was earthshattering, as a gigantic saber that could slice through the entire world floated above the head of the Saber Emperor. It was as though it was going to cleave Lin Fan into half the moment he dared to resist. "Oho? You two old fogeys have got to be dreaming right now." Lin Fan chuckled, unfazed in the least bit. At the same time, he started plotting within his heart. The strength of these two old men was pretty decent. However, meeting with Yours Truly would only bring forth a single outcome for them¡­ harsh oppression. But at this moment, Lin Fan''s brows twitched in joy. He had suddenly thought of a good idea. "Saber Emperor, Spear Emperor, do you guys wish to lose your standings in your old age?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "What do you mean?" Startled, both of them did not know what this guy was trying to say. "Hehe. You''ll find out in a moment." All of a sudden, like a Roc that was spreading out its wings, Lin Fan leaped up and opened up both his arms as his powers rumbled. "B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star!" BOOM! All of a sudden, countless vortices appeared in the void. These vortices revolved continuously as a tremendous amount of energy was emanated out from them. "What''s this sh*t!?" The faces of the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor turned stern. This was something they had not expected. "Forget it! We''ll just strike first!" Even though the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor did not know what was going on, they knew that he who struck first would have the advantage. SHING! With a saber in his hands, the Saber Emperor could rule over the world. That mighty Saber Will of his rumbled furiously like a Colossal Dragon. Shred! Shred! Under this relentless Saber Will, the void got torn apart. A single motion was enough to slice the void cleanly into two, just like a piece of paper. This was a sign of one''s Saber Will being cultivated to its maximum potency. With just this Saber Will alone, even Hong Jingtian wouldn''t be a match for this old man. On the side, the Spear Emperor raised his palms as a long, Coiling Dragon Spear appeared in his hands. This spear was entirely pitch black, and let off a frosty gleam of light. A thick Spear Will roused up the entire world. Even this aura alone was extraordinary, and nothing to be scoffed at. The moment the tip of the spear arched, the entire world was filled with an illusion of spears as though raindrops were falling down from the sky. "Brat, you''ve asked for this." Suddenly, the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor took action. This single move of theirs caused the entire void to burst out in explosions. It was as though the void itself could not handle the amount of power that was being erupted forth from these two men. "Hais¡­" The void was really pitiful indeed. Each time powerful beings started fighting, they would definitely be the first to burst. If the void had a spirit within, it would definitely go mad over it. This was just downright bullying! "Saber Spear Fusion!" BAM! An exploding sound boomed out from the world as the void was completely engulfed in a bright light. The Spear Emperor and the Saber Emperor knew that Lin Fan''s powers were extraordinary. Therefore, they did not hold back and were just using their strongest powers. Clang! Lin Fan could feel his body being locked on by all sorts of gleams of light. Even if he were to delve into the void, he would not be able to escape. However, why in the world would Lin Fan want to escape? Naturally, he was going to fight it out with these two old fogeys. Back when he was in the territory of the Utmost Being, Cruel, he was being hunted down by Cruel. Now that he was in the territory of Saint, he was being chased down by Saint. This was bloody messed up! Indeed, one would always get bullied if they were weaker than the other. "B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star!" BOOM! At this moment, the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor were realizing in shock that the vortexes that crowded the sky densely had suddenly closed up. One by one, humongous fists hurled out from all directions. No one could defend against this! "Brazen! Brat, do you think that you can defeat us with something like this?" The Saber Emperor shouted out along with releasing a vast aura. As he slashed out with his Saber, the entire void were cleaved into two. "HAHA! What''s so great about this move of yours? Isn''t it gone with just a single slash of mine?" Looking at the vortices being destroyed, the Saber Emperor burst out laughing, "Spear Emperor! Cripple him!" "You guys are really belittling Yours Truly way too much. Do you know how many people have been knocked down by this B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star of Yours Truly?" Lin Fan laughed out coldly before putting on a straight face. "I''ll tell you... The answer is countless." "FULL POWER!" As he punched out with both fists, a mysterious amount of power floated gently in the void. All of a sudden, countless fists burst forth along with an explosive boom. "Hmph! Now that my attacks are relentless, Yours Truly shall see how you guys defend against them." Lin Fan could dare to guarantee that these two old fogeys would definitely not be able to tell where this B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star was going to hit. As long as they hit their spot, it would definitely be a tragedy for them. The Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor focused their attention and started sensing around. "Imperishable Saber Body!" Bam! ARGH!!! All of a sudden, the Saber Emperor cried out in pain. From out of nowhere, a pair of fists had appeared out and punched him straight in the chest! The moment they made contact with his chest, the face of the Saber Emperor turned pale. In fact, it was so white that the beard of his was almost melding into his face now. "Saber Emperor¡­!" The Spear Emperor caught sight of the state of the Saber Emperor right now and was shocked. Given the strength of the Saber Emperor, how could he be turned into this state with just a single punch from the other party? "Watch out¡­!" The Saber Emperor wanted the Spear Emperor to pay attention. However, before he could even finish his sentence, a tragic cry rang out from the Spear Emperor. "WHAT''S THIS TRICK!? HOW COULD IT BE?" Both of them screamed out in pain, unable to understand what was going on. "MY CHEST! HOW IN THE WORLD¡­? The Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor were discovering in fright that their chests were expanding out rapidly. After cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years, since when had they met with something as weird as this? How in the world could there be such a skill in this universe? Impossible! IMPOSSIBLE! Lin Fan had all sorts of methods of doing these two fellas in. However, the more he thought, the more he felt that he should do it with the B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star. Lin Fan was well versed with the characteristics of the B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star. Three punches to expand, and the fourth punch for a confirmed explosion. "Don''t worry! Yours Truly is going to give you guys an emergency treatment! Soon, you guys will be able to experience the most anguishing thing in this world!" Lin Fan yelled out as he as he could not wait any longer and slammed out with his fists once more. B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star! Boom! Bam! Wham! Thump! Well, it wasn''t that Lin Fan was someone who was rude to the elderly, but these two old fogeys were way too cocky! From Lin Fan''s point of view, these two old fogeys couldn''t have been any decent people when they were younger as well. However, as time passed, even the baddies would grow older. But, since they were still so unruly after getting old, they were just courting death, weren''t they? Hadn''t they heard of this saying, ''With time, it is inevitable that the old generation will be replaced with the younger ones.''? And right now, Lin fan was the new generation of baddies! At this point, Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a bright gleam. "Here comes the fourth fist!" "EXPLODE!" 741 Truly Unconvinced Chapter 741: Truly Unconvinced Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The fourth punch was the most important of them all. At the same time, the sight of the explosion would definitely be earthshattering. Taking a massive step back, Lin Fan hurled out a punch, causing the surroundings of the Spear Emperor and the Saber Emperor to vibrate intensely. Even though the fists looked extremely normal, the aura was quite unusual. That sudden attack seemed to possess everything within it. This simple looking punch was actually in possession of all the utmost wisdoms of the world. Bam! Bam! EXPLODE! Lin Fan could feel a substantial amount of force building up within the chest of both men. It was wild like a thunderbolt that had accumulated for thousands of years and was going to burst out in one go. "Not good! I''ve got to retreat further." Lin Fan''s heart palpitated with a bad feeling as though the amount of power caused by that explosion would be enough to rattle the entire world. "How did it turn out like this?" The Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor let out looks of shock and disbelief. BAM! With a loud explosion, the entire world seemed to be quaking. A bedazzling gleam of light shone out into the world as the sky started alternating between bright and dark. Lin Fan covered his eyes as the brightness was getting a little glaring. And, accompanying it was a powerful stream of energy. The hem of Lin Fan''s robe began to flutter while his long hair were gusted up. The aftermath of the explosion was like sharp blades slicing out at his body. If not for the fact that his physical body state was this strong, there was a chance that he could have just died under the might of this tremendous explosion. "Holy f*ck! The power caused by this explosion is a little way too intense now, isn''t it? I wonder if those two old fogeys might have died from it. But, I reckon they should be fine. This explosive force is something that originates from within. It shouldn''t be able to harm them much." After pondering for a moment, that was the logic that Lin Fan could come up with. By the time the light dissipated, the world returned to normal, and Lin Fan looked into the distance before him fixatedly. When he saw that the old fogeys were still standing there, his heart leaped with joy. "It''s good that they''re fine!" The power generated from this b*obs explosion had way surpassed Lin Fan''s imagination. But thankfully, those two old fogeys hadn''t been blasted to death. Otherwise, he would be short of manpower for his next step of the experiment. However, the tragic cries that were resounding were relentless. At this moment, the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor stood there dumbfounded. Right afterward, an intense pain surged through their bodies as they could not help but fumble and roll around on the ground. They had not expected things to turn out like this! This was especially the case for that hollow feeling in their chest! They were practically about to break down right now! The status of their later life was at stake now! It truly was! At this moment, both men were wearing tattered clothes with two big holes before their chests. It was evident that the both of them had just been manhandled by some inhumane technique. "How about now?" Lin Fan tossed his robes and landed on the ground calmly. He landed before both of them and grabbed their weapons. "Not bad! Two Lower Graded Dao Weapons... Seems like there are quite a bit of benefit to be gained by working as the Utmost Being''s Coolie." Lin Fan chuckled out. These two Lower Graded Dao Weapons were something that could only be crafted by the Ancient race. As Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state beings, they could be considered as unparalleled, powerful beings right now. However, to the Utmost Being, Saint, anyone that had not entered the Eternal God state was equivalent to an ant. Therefore, in the face of Saint himself, these guys were probably just some bigger sized ants. However, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid at all. Even if his strength wasn''t comparable to the other party, he was full of tricks. If his luck was good, he might actually be able to f*ck the opponent to death just like that. "What''s this martial art? How in the world could something like exist in this world?" The Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor howled out. The moment they received that fist, both of them channeled their powers, wanting to suppress it down. However, they realized that no matter how hard they suppressed it, it was useless. Both of them were utterly flabbergasted. Even the Utmost Being of the Ancient race might not have a power of this level! "Hehe." Lin Fan sniggered out as he pinched the two Lower Graded Dao Weapons slightly. The Weapon Spirits within started squirming and struggling. In fact, there were even cries for mercy rising out. However, Lin Fan ignored them and tossed them into his Paradise for his Demon City. Within the Paradise, the Big Ancient Demon opened his eyes and grabbed out with that colossal arm of his. Instantly, he took the two Lower Graded Dao Weapons and devoured them instantly. Thud. Being mentally connected with them, the Spear Emperor and Saber Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood instantly. "How dare you destroy our Dao Weapons?" The Saber Emperor shouted out with a burning fury in his heart. "I say, you three old fogeys have some sort of a mental issue or something? Yours Truly didn''t even do anything to you guys and yet you came knocking. Weren''t you guys just courting death?" Lin Fan asked. "You''ll die a horrible death! The Utmost Being, Saint, is not going to let you off!" The Saber Emperor railed out. However, the pain at his chest was tormenting him nonstop. Every single movement he made caused him an immense pain. "Gosh, enough. That is a sentence that Yours Truly has heard many, many times now. But alas, what a pity that Yours Truly is still standing here dandy and fine all the same." Lin Fan burst out laughing. There had been countless Ancient race beings who had wanted him dead. But, it was almost regrettable that till this point in time, none of them had succeeded yet. "Alright, enough of this crap! Time to proceed to the next experiment." Lin Fan swept his robes and tossed the Saber Emperor and Spear Emperor into his Paradise. "Let me go! LET ME GO!" At this moment, the Elder Immortal Xu was screaming out within the Paradise. However, he was coiled tightly by the Mythical Parasol Tree and couldn''t break free at all. "Saber Emperor! Spear Emperor! Why are you guys here? How is that little degenerate doing?" The moment Elder Immortal Xu saw the both of them, he asked hurriedly. However, when he caught sight of the state they were in right now, his heart jerked momentarily. "You guys¡­!" A bad omen surged up into his mind. Could it be that the Spear Emperor and the Saber Emperor had been defeated by that little degenerate? Up till now, even Elder Immortal Xu did not know how he had fainted over. By the time he woke up, he found himself trapped in this place, unable to move at all. "Good. The three of you are gathered. This can be considered a reunion, can''t it?" Lin Fan burst out laughing. He then looked over at the Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy. Right now, the Thunder Trainer King had not come out at all. He was all engrossed in that Purification skill. The sky above the Academy of Electroconvulsive Therapy shone with a bright Buddhist light, as though he had cultivated to an extremely proficient state. "Little buddy, let us go! We were wrong! We were truly in the wrong!" Now that he was at Lin Fan''s mercy, Elder Immortal Xu relented. He had not expected this lad to be this sick. To think that even the Spear Emperor and Saber Emperor would not be a match for him at all! However, right now, something was puzzling Elder Immortal Xu. What happened to the titties of Saber Emperor and Spear Emperor? Why did they look so damn strange? "Hais! Yours Truly is a man who shows respect for the elderly and concern for the young. But now, things are difficult to handle. But, don''t you guys worry. Yours Truly is not going to kill you guys. I''m just going to play a little game with you guys." Lin Fan said with a troubled face. "Little buddy, the three of us swear that if you let us go, we''ll never cause trouble for you ever again!" Looking at the tragic state the Saber Emperor and Spear Emperor were in right now, Elder Immortal Xu spoke up for everyone immediately. "There''s no hurry. Just wait a little¡­ Haha." Lin Fan poked the air with his finger as a cushy sofa appeared. He then plopped there comfortably and twirled his finger. "Purify!" A Buddhist light shone brightly with an extreme dazzle as a weird phenomenon appeared. "Are you trying to purify us?!" "No! NO!" ''Ding¡­Purification failure.'' ¡­ The moment all three of them saw that Lin Fan was about to purify them, their faces turned frightfully pale. However, they suddenly realized that the skill of Purification of the other party was still weak! Hence, they heaved a sigh of relief. "Little buddy, please let us go!" Lin Fan wasn''t bothered with their words as he continued trying. Lin Fan was someone with the system. In his hands, there should be something different about the Purification skill! Who knew what kind of surprise might pop out of it! ''Ding¡­Purification failure.'' Not convinced! Lin Fan was not going to bow down in defeat just like this! ''Bloody hell! Yours Truly refuses to believe that he can''t purify these guys!'' Since he had nothing on right now, he could just slowly play it out with them! He just had to see if he could push till it succeeded! 742 Cultivate The Universal Elixir Chapter 742: Cultivate The Universal Elixir Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Could this skill of Purification really not even have that slightest chance of success here?" Lin Fan was almost falling asleep on the couch right now. He did not know how many times he had used Purification by now. However, if he were to roughly estimate, it would be 10,000 times at least. However, even though the effects were flashy each time, the impact was actually minuscule. "Purify!" The Buddha light wrapped around the entire place as all sorts of weird phenomenon occurred. The Buddha power of Purification was flushing over the bodies of these three old men. However, they could only feel some slight tremors in their hearts. It was a feeling of breaking through the mold and being guided towards a fresh start in life. However, this feeling lasted momentarily before disappearing. The three old men exchanged glances with one another. They were used to this by now. Suddenly, they realized that this Lin Fan before them must be a lunatic. Obviously, his skill of Purification was far from accomplished and yet he wanted to purify them with it. Wasn''t this just a fool''s dream? Given their Eight Desolates United cultivation state, if they could be reformed by this weak Purification power, they would have lived their lives for nothing. "Little buddy, you''re not going to be able to purify us. How about letting us go?" "That''s right. Little buddy, you''ve been at it for more than 10,000 times now. That resilience is worthy of admiration. I, the Saber Emperor, am willing to impart to you my ultimate moves." "Me too!" Elder Immortal Xu had thought for a long time, wondering how he had fainted. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it at all. But, given the situation right now, he had thrown in the towel. He realized that this little buddy before him had a mental issue. Lin Fan was pretty displeased at this point. His face then flushed up. ''Yours Truly refuses to believe that there''s no chance of the skill of Purification working today!'' "Purify!" "Purify!" ¡­ "Hais¡­!" The three old fogeys sighed out in exasperation. After that, they let out a look of helplessness with nothing to look forward to. Since this was the case, then they could just let him purify as he wished. The best would be for him to try purifying for a good eighty to hundred years. Perhaps the Utmost Being, Saint, might come searching for him and rescue them back by then. And then, they went through another 10,000 attempts at Purification. Lin Fan was stopping in anguish right now. "This doesn''t make sense at all! Even crafting weapons have a slight possibility of creating a legendary weapon! This Purification doesn''t make any sense at all!" "You only gain experience points after a successful Purification. But, if you don''t, you get jacksh*t experience points? That''s right, there must be something wrong with this!" At this moment, Lin Fan could not help but enter a deep state of thought as his brain churned really quickly while an endless amount of knowledge streamed into his mind. Suddenly, Lin Fan thought of a crucial point. He had once played a game called ''The Legend of Mir 2''. Within it was a wizard who had a Bewitching Light skill, the equivalent of Purification here. However, there was a prerequisite for it: The monsters had to be crippled. By then, the chances of them being converted would be significantly higher. "Aiyo! Holy f*ck! How could I have taken such a long time to understand such a simple logic? These three old fogeys are no weaklings. And right now, they''re at their peak status. No wonder there is no chance of the Purification skill working at all!" Lin Fan looked over at the three old fogeys and his brows twitched in happiness. Now that he had thought things through, he was way more confident than ever. As for the three old fogeys, they could tell that something was amiss right now. The gaze that Lin Fan cast at them had their hearts beating a little faster. "What do you intend to do?" The three of them felt a chilling sensation entering their hearts due to a bad feeling. "Hehehe... Nothing¡­" Lin Fan chuckled out calmly. No matter what, he had to give it a shot. Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly, "Don''t worry. Yours Truly will be gentle." "Little buddy, we can talk things through! We''re all living beings of the thousands of races!" Elder Immortal Xu felt his heart thumping even faster at the sight of this guy before him. "Hehehe¡­" A sinister laughter came out of Lin Fan''s mouth. The sound of it was extremely shivering. "Saber Emperor, Spear Emperor... Seems like we''re destined to die here today." "I''m not willing to accept this! After hundreds and thousands of years, how can I possibly die here? Your Emperor here is only one step away from attaining that Eternal God state!" The three old fellows clamored amongst themselves, venting the indignance in their hearts. At that instant, Lin Fan took action. Without any hesitation, he punched out with a calm aura as though there was no killing intent behind it. However, for the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor, this punch was ever so horrifying, as though they had just met with the Devil himself. Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star! Boom! Wham! Bam! Thump! "NOOOO!!!" The tragic cries were relentless. By now, the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor were thoroughly fearful of this move. "Haha! Spear Emperor! Saber Emperor! Isn''t this just a normal punch? Why are you so scared?" Elder Immortal Xu asked indignantly. "Y-you¡­!" Looking at how fearless Elder Immortal Xu was, the Saber Emperor and the Spear Emperor had to give it to him. However, when they saw how his face turned pale right after, they sighed out deeply. They did not know what sort of skills this guy was actually cultivating. Why the hell were each of them sicker than the other? Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star! As though he was possessed at this moment, Lin Fan''s hands and legs moved nonstop as they rained down on the three old men. With the restriction of the Mythical Parasol Tree, those three old men were rendered immobile. They could only accept the fists of Lin Fan like raindrops on their faces. Bam! Bam! Along with the passage of time, the auras of the three old men turned weaker. Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a glint, "Alright! Seems like it''s about time now!" "Purify!" ''Ding¡­Purification failure.'' ''Ding¡­Purification failure.'' ¡­ Yet another round of countless failures.... However, this time around, Lin Fan did not lose faith. With the Buddhist light shining brightly, countless Buddhas surrounded the three old fogeys while chanting out sutras. At this moment, Lin Fan''s face was benevolent. It seemed as though he was the most compassionate man in the world right now. That Buddha heart of his shone down on the entire world. "Purify... Repent for your sins now and you shall be absolved of all crimes." Lin Fan''s voice boomed out like thunder that revolved around the minds of the three old fogeys endlessly. The malevolent faces of the three old fogeys were starting to change gradually. They were turning merciful as that ominous intent that laid deep within their hearts was vanishing slowly as well. From the get go, one could tell that these three old fogeys were immensely strong. Even though they were always greeting people with smiles, one could tell that they were vicious and cruel beings who possessed an intense killing aura behind those smiling faces of theirs. "Amitabha." ''Ding¡­Purification success.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +100,000'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Purification has leveled up.'' ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan''s heard leaped with joy. Indeed! It was as he had expected! Most people might have to train up this skill of Purification slowly all the way down from the very bottom. However, for Lin Fan with his system, all sorts of possibilities laid in front of him. Otherwise, how was it befitting to call it ''The Strongest System''? ''Ding¡­Congratulations. Purification Level 19.'' Suddenly, Lin Fan was starting to realize that the Buddha''s Light of Purification within his body was getting more intense. In fact, it had even transformed into different figures of Purifying Buddhas. Now that he had purified three Divine celestial level 9 state beings in a row, Lin Fan had brought his skill of Purification to this state. If he were to level it just one more time, it would be time for it to evolve. "I''ve just discovered the most beautiful scene that awaits me in this world. The true path I should undertake is to follow by the side of my Master." Elder Immortal Xu, Saber Emperor, and the Spear Emperor had let go of all attachments right now and were leaning towards Lin Fan with utmost conviction. Lin Fan grinned out and slammed down with his palm as a massive burst of aura exploded out. Instantly, it turned into a heaven encompassing gigantic hand that pinched the three old fogeys within it. With a tight squeeze, they exploded instantly. Their powers, Paradise, Law, Universal Elixir, Essence Spirit, and every other attainment was converted into energy of its purest form and spread out within the Paradise. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 9 state beings.'' ¡­ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state.'' "The three of you old fogeys are worth jacksh*t to Yours Truly. It''s more than enough to kill you guys and take the experience points that I require." BOOM! All of a sudden, the energy within Lin Fan''s body burst forth. Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state. At this moment, Lin Fan had to cultivate the Universal Elixir. 743 This Is Really F*cked Up! Chapter 743: This Is Really F*cked Up! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Paradise vibrated as the crystallized walls started pulsating, as though they were made of flesh and blood. Lin Fan''s powers transformed into a Colossal Dragon that coiled itself around him. At this moment, Lin Fan bolted forth from his Paradise as a massive surge of energy burst out of his body. Things would work when the conditions were right. At the moment when his experience points requirement was fulfilled, Lin Fan experienced a change in his body. BOOM! The sky was filled with thunderclouds as lightning snakes squirmed around them. Within the Paradise, the thousands and thousands of living beings bellowed out as the vast powers surged within Lin Fan''s body. "Our Master! He''s trying to cultivate the Universal Elixir! Everyone, come on out!" The Spirit of Biggra floated out as he looked at the situation outside the Paradise right now. Pshew! Pshew! The Big Ancient Demon bolted out from within his Demon City. Within that thick and dense Demonic Qi stood a country of demons whose might threatened the world beneath. The Thunder Trainer King started changing Buddhist chants as the aura around him turned even more mystifying. However, at this moment when he pointed out with his finger, an infinite Buddhist light of immense brightness shone out. "Skill of Reform! Dao of Purification!" "The Seven Emotions and Six Sensory Pleasures! Dao of the Heart Demon!" "Doomsday Living Spirit! Dao of Calamity!" "Destruction Firmament! Dao of Destruction!" "Rebirth of the Blood Sea! Dao of the Blood Sea!" ¡­ At this moment, all sorts of Skill Spirits started howling out as well as an endless light beam shot forth from them. Within this beam was contained everything that had ever existed, as it was so strong that it could almost cleave the world apart. Lin Fan floated up into the void with a stern expression. Right now, the strange phenomenon was getting way too huge. However, the arrow was nocked on the bow right now. There was no way he could stop firing at this moment. "Roc''s Breath! Devour the world!" Lin Fan opened his mouth as a bright voice boomed out. The void started quaking furiously as countless black vortices appeared behind his back. A monstrous suction power formed vigorously as everything within the world started gravitating towards it, as though they no longer had any way to resist at all. Saint Spirit Qi from a radius of millions of miles started gathering over as well as they formed a gigantic dragon that descended down from the Heavens. "The disturbance is really way too phenomenal! Just how profound is my foundation? For most normal powerful beings, when they form their Universal Elixir, they would only take in the Saint Spirit Qi of a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, that''s all!" Lin Fan had read intensively by now. This was especially the case after he had read through that Review of Cultivation gifted by Feng Qingzi. Now that the impact was this big, things were looking a little dangerous. ¡­ In all directions in the lands far away¡­ Countless powerful beings could sense this phenomenal change that was happening. "The Heaven and Earth are quaking and the Saint Spirit Qi in the air is all gone! Who in the world is cultivating their Universal Elixir?" "Tyrannical! This is really tyrannical! To think that he could suck dry every single last drop of Saint Spirit Qi within the void! This is practically a pillage!" The faces of countless hidden powerful beings changed all of a sudden as they could sense this tremendous change in their hearts. Countless Ancient race beings were moving out in armies as well after sensing the change that was going on right now. Guarded Ground¡­ Feng Qingzi was chatting merrily with the elderly figure. However, all of a sudden, his face changed as he looked over into the distance. "This is bad. The lad''s cultivating his Universal Elixir! However, why would there be such a huge disturbance?! Isn''t he just looking for death!?" Feng Qingzi did not dare to think more or hesitate as he immediately delved into the void in Lin Fan''s direction. At this moment, Lin Fan''s body was expanding rapidly as though it could explode at any moment. However, he suppressed it back and returned to normal once more. "This Saint Spirit Qi here is really way too much! If not for the suppression from the system, I would have long exploded from it!" Right now, Lin Fan still had no idea about the troubles that he might have to face from here on forth. However, he knew that now that he had started on cultivating the Universal Elixir, there was no way of stopping things at this point. Lin Fan realized that every single blood cell within his body had a single Saint Spirit Dragon wrapping around them. "ARGH!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s skin was tearing apart as blood started dripping out of every single pore of his body. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan was turned into a bloodied man. "F*ck! Just how much more is there? Every single cell within my body is already at its max capacity! If this were to continue, I would really explode to death!" Lin Fan''s face changed as his powers started churning. The life force of the Mythical Parasol Tree flushed through his body as, causing his cells to divide on their own. Within his Inner World¡­ A small little golden, sparkling Universal Elixir that was about the size of a soybean was revolving furiously, covered by a shroud of mist that resembled a galaxy. "Master, we''re coming!" All of the many Skill Spirits were standing guard around this Universal Elixir. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Roc''s Descent!" Lin Fan''s body jerked momentarily as a great amount of power ruptured forth. Instantly, an illusory figure of a million feet tall Roc stood behind Lin Fan. "Universal Elixir, Cultivate!" Lin Fan shouted out as the endless Saint Spirit Qi that had entered his body went berserk at this moment. The Universal Elixir within his Inner World that had suddenly received such an astronomical amount of Saint Spirit Qi instantly turned stronger. "All of the infinite Dao¡­ Gather together!" All of the Skill Gods transformed themselves and fused into that Universal Elixir in a single moment. Each time a Skill God entered it, a single thread would form on the surface of that golden shimmering Universal Elixir. This was the Thread of the Dao. Right now, all the skills that Lin Fan had learned were already pretty strong to a certain extent. As such, they had already attained the Dao of the skills. For the Universal Elixir to be formed, everything was in place by now. The Universal Elixir was where the secrets of the universe lied. This soybean sized Universal Elixir was getting stronger by the second. Gradually, it was as big as a Longan. Next thing Lin Fan knew, it was as big as a pearl. Lin Fan''s aura was getting monstrously huge as well as the void around him was long torn apart by him. The void currents that were leaking out were wrapping around his body like banners. ¡­ "HAHA¡­!" Just at this moment, a howl like laughter broke out from the void as a gigantic golden arm reached out through all the void currents. It was as huge as the Heavens, and the entire world seemed to be dimming down because of it. Lin Fan jerked his head up and felt his spirits rattled, "Something big is going to happen!" Just a single look over and Lin Fan knew that this gigantic arm wasn''t something that he could defend against. Especially not now when he was at the most crucial moment of cultivating his Universal Elixir. Lin Fan''s mind went to the Heaven and Earth Smelt instantly. Seemed like he could only hide within that to tide through this at this moment. But in the blink of an eye, Lin Fan started wondering as well. If he were to hide within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, then all his efforts that he had spent thus far cultivating this Universal Elixir would be wasted, wouldn''t they? ''This is one hell of a f*cked up situation!'' At this moment, the boundless power was slamming out at his face. The sheer force of that power was causing Lin Fan''s body to shiver unsteadily as the Universal Elixir within his body began to tremble as well. ''For someone to have a power of this level, it should definitely be an Utmost Being of the Ancient race!'' Given Lin Fan''s current powers, anything below an Utmost Being would just be f*cked by him anyhow. But, the momentum that was brought forth by this single palm was enough to have Lin Fan feeling jittery inside him. Therefore, this must definitely be an Utmost Being. ''F*ck you! It''s not like Yours Truly has murdered your entire family or something! Aren''t I just cultivating a Universal Elixir here? Why do you have to come at me like this?'' Lin Fan cussed in his heart. "To think that you would grow to such an extent. Since this is the case, you must definitely not be allowed to stay alive." The booming voice had a magnitude similar to mountains as it pummelled down towards Lin Fan. Under the might of this single palm, even the shape of the world was starting to change. Ever since Lin Fan had entered the Ancient Saint World, he had been extremely audacious, and had slain countless Ancient race beings. Now that the phenomenon of him cultivating his Universal Elixir was this great, it was sensed by an Utmost Being instantly who was bent on killing him. ¡­ 744 Impending Danger Chapter 744: Impending Danger Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Saint, how about we hold this off for a little bit. You let me finish cultivating my Universal Elixir first, THEN we go for a good fight later on, eh?" Lin Fan was thoroughly exasperated right now. This was the most critical moment right now! This was practically taking away his life! No matter what Lin Fan said, Saint neither bothered nor replied. He just increased the strength within that palm of his. If this palm were to plummet down, given Lin Fan''s current situation, he would most likely die with a single hit. "F*ck! I gave you some face, but you didn''t take it! You had better pray that Yours Truly doesn''t get a chance to come back! Otherwise, I''ll definitely whack you into the sky!" Lin Fan bellowed out. "Hurry up! Faster, please!" The speed at which the Universal Elixir was churning increased rapidly. However, if Lin Fan did not come up with a plan soon, not only would his Universal Elixir not be completed, he might not even get to keep his life! The pressure was getting intense as the sweat on Lin Fan''s forehead dripped down in huge beads. Did he really have to stop the cultivation of his Universal Elixir right now and just retreat into his Heaven and Earth Smelt? Lin Fan was hesitant right now. He wasn''t willing to accept defeat if it came like this. Ever since he had ascended into this world, everything had been smooth sailing for him. Since when had he encountered a situation like this? Lin Fan knew that if he were to successfully cultivate the Universal Elixir, there would not be many powerful beings in this world who would be able to take his life from then on. "Saint, I''ll give it to you this time around! But, mark my words! One day, Yours Truly is going to have you stomped under my feet!" Lin Fan bellowed out, ready to stop everything right now. He did not know what the consequences of him doing so would be. But, he knew that if he didn''t do so, he might very well just lose his life right here. "Saint, are you really going to attack someone under this old man?" Just at this moment, a figure tore through the void and appeared right before Lin Fan. "Revered Master!" Looking at who it was that had appeared, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. That rock that was pressing down on his heart right now was relieved instantly. With this old man around, his life would be safe for sure! "Disciple, just continue cultivating. Your Revered Master shall handle everything here." Feng Qingzi raised his hand and, the palm of the Utmost Being Saint dissipated instantly. "Saint, this is the disciple of this old man here. Are you trying to wage a war with us?" Feng Qingzi glared at Saint with a hardened tone that was unfazed by the pressure. Seeing the reverberations caused by his disciple''s cultivation of the Universal Elixir, Feng Qingzi was startled as well. This sort of a phenomenon was practically heaven-defying. To think that the Saint Spirit Qi in a radius of a million miles would be sucked dry instantly! Even a powerful being of Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state might not be able to achieve something like this! When Feng Qingzi caught sight of the threads that were on the surface of his disciple''s Universal Elixir, he was even more astonished. To think that his disciple would be able to push these many skills up to the state of Dao! Even if it were a supreme genius of this world, they might not be able to achieve the same feat! Just this point alone and Feng Qingzi knew that he must keep this lad alive, no matter what. The reason for the Guarded Ground''s existence was to retain seeds of change, so that they could continue fighting against the Ancient race. As for Feng Qingzi, Lin Fan was his hope. "Feng Qingzi, are you trying to stop Your Utmost here?" Utmost Being Saint blasted out. Today, he had the heart to kill Lin Fan right here. Now that the Gleaming Blood Lord had seemingly evaporated from the world, Saint knew that it must have been done by this human here. "This old man has no intentions of stopping you. However, he is the disciple of this old man. If you want to cause harm to him, this old man wouldn''t mind going for a good round with you." Feng Qingzi''s expression was stern. Even though the outcome of him going against the Utmost Being was a 50-50 match, the calamity that would ensue from it was definitely unimaginable. As such, unless there was a dire need to do so, Feng Qingzi was not willing to exchange blows with the Utmost Being. Many powerful beings had gathered from all directions right now. However, when they caught sight of the Utmost Being, the colors drained from their faces. Some of them ran away instantly in order to safeguard their lives. "That''s the Utmost Being Saint! And that old man there, he seems to be the Guardian of the Guarded Ground!" "Then, who is that young man over there? To think that he would create such a phenomenon through cultivating his Universal Elixir! This is unimaginable!" "Hurry up and leave! If they were to fight, we''d definitely suffer from the collateral damage!" ¡­ Now that Feng Qingzi was around, Lin Fan was able to focus every bit of his attention on cultivating his Universal Elixir. However, there was something that was bugging him still. What was up with the system this time around? Back in the past, breaking through states was something that happened instantaneously. Why did he have to cultivate the Universal Elixir on his own right now? Could it be that the foundation of his powers was way too profound, that even the system was unable to cultivate it for him instantly? "Hurry up! I''ve got to hurry it up!" Even Lin Fan was getting anxious at this moment right now. That glimmering Universal Elixir floated up into the sky gently as a series of tremendous aura burst forth from it. This aura was incredibly strong. Even the Utmost Being Saint frowned on sensing it, showing his surprise towards this. ''This living being must be slain. If I were to let him grow, he might be another being like the Fire Water Empress.'' The Utmost Being Saint''s mind was fluttering as he secretly made his resolve. The thought of the Fire Water Empress was one that was troubling for the Ancient race. That was a Female Empress who had reincarnated countless times, an existence that had grown from an ant like being to one that caused even the Ancient race to feel shivers over. If there were a second being just like her, then it would be a calamity for the Ancient race. "Feng Qingzi, you are the Guardian of the Guarded Ground. However, right now, you''re overstepping your boundaries. Do you really think the Ancient race is one you can just bully over? Fine then. Today, it''s time to see if you''ve improved over the past thousands of years." The moment the Utmost Being Saint struck, the void currents in all directions began to culminate. Instantly, a long spear was formed from them. This spear was filled with a strong killing intent. In fact, there was even a Weapon Spirit that was howling within. With just the flip of his palm, a Lower Graded Utmost Treasure was formed. A method as such was enough for everyone to feel chills down their spines. Feng Qingzi did not dare to be careless as well. Even though he was a powerful being who had obtained the Eternal God Seat, this Utmost Being Saint here was no weaker than him. In fact, if one were to consider their base foundations, the Utmost Being Saint would even have an edge over Feng Qingzi. Feng Qingzi''s white robes started fluttering without any wind as a Half Mooned Golden Chakram revolved behind his back. The moment this Half Mooned Golden Chakram appeared, day and night exchanged places as the sky turned into a dark one, with stars all over. An endless power of starlight shone down on this Half Mooned Golden Chakram as it emanated out with a chilling glow. "Feng Qingzi, that Half Mooned Golden Chakram is something that belongs to the Ancient race. It''s a pity that there was a traitor within the Ancient race who gave that to you. But, it doesn''t matter. Today, Your Utmost Being is going to take it back from you." The Utmost Being Saint scoffed coldly as he drew out two frosty streaks of light from his eyes. In a jiffy, he tore through the void and appeared before Feng Qingzi. For a powerful being of that level, any simple move made by them could practically shake the entire world and devastate the universe. Feng Qingzi wasn''t shaken at all as his long white hair danced in the sky. That long white beard of his rose up and penetrated into the void, encompassing the sky around them instantly. At this moment, Lin Fan''s attention was fully engrossed in cultivating his Universal Elixir, so he did not pay much attention to everything happening around him. However, he knew that the fight between that old man and the Utmost Being Saint must be really intense. Right now, the entire Ancient Saint World was feeling the tremors. All the powerful beings could sense two monstrous forces opposing each other and spreading out slowly within the whole Ancient Saint World. It was rare for something as such to happen within the Ancient Saint World after all. They did not know what was happening right now. "Universal Elixir! Unbridled and limitless!" Suddenly, Lin Fan shouted out, causing a series of gigantic cyclones to form around him. These cyclones were like dragons that sucked in every single bit of Saint Spirit Qi around them. The Universal Elixir that was glimmering within his Inner World was now more luminous than ever. It was bedazzling like the days and nights of the universe, bringing with it an unrivaled might. "DAO CULTIVATED! UNIVERSAL ELIXIR COMPLETED!" Suddenly, Lin Fan bellowed out as his entire body took on a shade of gold, as though a Heavenly God had just descended down. PSHEW! "ANT-LIKE LIVING BEING¡­ DIE FOR YOUR UTMOST BEING HERE!" In one billionth of a second, the void behind Lin Fan quaked intensely, as a gigantic hand tore through the void and grabbed out at him. Lin Fan felt his heart sink down as a chilling feeling shot down his entire spine. A never before feeling of impending doom surged up into his mind. The speed of this gigantic hand was way too fast! As though it had sealed the time of the surrounding space, there was no chance for anyone to retaliate at all! Pierce. 745 Whos Afraid Of Whom? Lets Harm One Another Then! Chapter 745: Who''s Afraid Of Whom? Let''s Harm One Another Then! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan''s incredibly tough body was pierced by that gigantic hand. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +1,000,000.'' By now, Lin Fan was no longer concerned about the notification from the system. The thing that Lin Fan was frightful of right now was the fact that the gigantic hand had not only pierced through his body, it had even extended itself into his Inner World. "Prevent! I''ve got to prevent this guy from succeeding!" All the skills burst forth as the living beings within the Paradise hollered out. "Hmph! You wanna stop Your Utmost here? You must be dreaming." Under a single slap, every single bit of resistance was futile as the palm came before the face of the Universal Elixir. "You want to cultivate the Universal Elixir before me? That''s a fool''s dream." That gigantic arm grabbed hold of the Universal Elixir within it. No matter how hard the Universal Elixir struggled, it was all useless. "Not good!" Feng Qingzi, who was engaged in battle with the Utmost Being Saint right now, suddenly took a change of expression when he noticed what was going on with Lin Fan right now. To think that Cruel would appear here as well! "HAHA! Feng Qingzi, your disciple is as good as wasted right now! The Universal Elixir is already in the hands of Cruel right now! Do you think that you''ve got the capabilities of protecting him still?" The Utmost Being Saint laughed out wildly. "You''ve planned this from the very beginning!" Feng Qingzi''s eyes were reddened with rage as he shouted out. "Hmph! Now that another living being with an unlimited potential has appeared in the midst of the thousands of races, Your Utmost here would naturally not allow him to continue growing as such. Now that the outcome is already determined, are you still intent on dueling all the way through?" The eyes of Saint were extremely vicious right now. Feng Qingzi''s breathing was getting heavier right now. To think that the Utmost Being Cruel would cross the boundaries to head over here. This was something he hadn''t expected at all. "Cruel, you had better put down that Universal Elixir for this old man here!" How could Feng Qingzi allow Lin Fan to be crippled here like this? If he were to lose the Universal Elixir, all of his efforts from before would have been for naught! No matter how high Lin Fan''s potential was, he would turn into a handicapped person from that point on and truly turn into an ant like existence forever! "Feng Qingzi, your opponent is me!" Utmost Being Saint instantly blocked the path forward. "Cruel, destroy his Universal Elixir and kill that ant!" Cruel was laughing out maniacally right now as the hatred within his heart was seeping out. This ant like living being had killed countless of his underlings, and had caused him to bow his head down in shame in front of the other Utmost Beings. For Cruel, that was an intolerable humiliation he had to go through. "Ant, your death has arrived! From the very day you offended Your Utmost Being here, your fate has already been determined!" Utmost Being Cruel laughed out in a frenzy. With a jerk, he pulled out his palm from within Lin Fan''s body. "Cruel, your happiness has arrived way too early!" Lin Fan''s face was entirely pale right now as he grabbed onto Cruel''s hand. "Yours Truly is not someone you can bully this easily!" "Heaven and Earth Smelt!" BOOM! All of a sudden, the entire world trembled as the Heaven and Earth Smelt appeared in the sky all of a sudden. That vicissitude aura flushed through the entire world. "What''s that? How could the aura of it be this strong?" When the Utmost Being Saint caught sight of that Heaven and Earth Smelt, his face changed into one of disbelief. Feng Qingzi was slightly startled as well due to the Heaven and Earth Smelt. From the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he could sense an extremely destructive aura, as though everything in the world would have to bow down to its might. This wasn''t even an Utmost Treasure! However, the aura was way stronger than an Utmost Treasure! "What''s this shit¡­?" Cruel''s arm was still within Lin Fan''s body right now. When he caught sight of this humongous object, he froze up as well. "This is a sh*t that will take your life!" Lin Fan was close to scolding his mother by now. These guys were giving him no chance at all! All Yours Truly was trying to do was to cultivate out a Universal Elixir, wasn''t it? Did they have to f*ck up Yours Truly like that?! A single Utmost Being wasn''t enough that they had to bloody sneak one more in? Enough was enough! Now that the Universal Elixir was in the hands of Cruel, it would be a fool''s dream if Lin Fan thought that he could break free of his grip. But at the same time, it was an even bigger dream if Cruel thought that he could just steal Yours Truly''s Universal Elixir like that. "You¡­!" Cruel had not expected things to turn out like this! From the unknowns, he could sense an ominous feeling surging up his mind, warning him of danger. He wanted to retreat, but it was all too late. "Get in here!" The Heaven and Earth Smelt could refine anything in this world. And, this was Lin Fan''s only method of destroying everything indiscriminately. So what if it were an Utmost Being of the Ancient race? In the face of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, everything must be destroyed equally. In the blink of an eye, the Utmost Being Cruel and Lin Fan disappeared from where they were. "Where is this?!" The Utmost Being Cruel looked at everything around him as his face took a huge turn into one of disbelief. "Cruel, I''m giving you one last chance to let go of Yours Truly''s Universal Elixir!" Lin Fan was glaring the Utmost Being Cruel in the face right now. There was only the distance of an arm between them. "Ant, you''ve got to be dreaming!" Now that Cruel was holding on to Lin Fan''s Universal Elixir with a death grip, there was naturally no way he was going to let go of it. "Do you think that you can rest easy just by trapping Your Utmost Being in here? Wait till Your Utmost Being kills you¡­" "You''re not going to get the chance to." Lin Fan did not wait for Cruel to continue with his crap as he started smelting instantly. All of a sudden, horrifying flames blazed within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Snakes of fire coiled around everywhere. Under the might of the smelt, even Lin Fan could not withstand it despite his current physical body state. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +100,000.'' ¡­ Two tragic cries rang out together. Cruel could only feel his consciousness, in fact, his entire soul enduring an endless torment that was so painful that he could literally die now. This feeling was bringing forth fear towards Cruel. "I''ll give you one last chance! Are you going to let go or not? If you do, I''ll let you out! Otherwise, you''ll just have to die here!" Lin Fan''s skin was tearing apart as he sweated profusely. Even a single breath of smelting within this place was more than enough for Lin Fan to endure. This was no ordinary smelt. Not only was it unbearable for one''s body, even one''s soul and consciousness would undergo an equal amount of torment. This wasn''t something that any ordinary beings could handle at all. "ANT¡­ LET GO OF ME!" Cruel screamed out. There was a hint of fear hidden deep within his eyes. Even though he was the weakest of the eight Utmost Beings, he was still an Eternal God state being who had obtained an Eternal God Seat no matter what! He wasn''t someone who could be compared to those Pseudo Eternal God state beings. But, that flame just now disregarded all his powers entirely and was incinerating his body directly! That was something extremely horrific for Cruel. "You let go!" Lin Fan''s breathing was heavy. In order to let Cruel know of his strength, he had purposely increased the power of smelting within this place to a certain degree. "ANT, YOU HAVE NO RIGHTS TO SPEAK TO ME ABOUT TERMS! I''LL JUST HAVE TO SEE HOW LONG MORE YOU CAN ENDURE!" Cruel blasted out. "I AM ONE OF THE UTMOST BEINGS OF THE ANCIENT RACE. HOW CAN SOMEONE LIKE YOU COMPARE TO ME?" "You''re belittling me. How dare you try to bargain with me when Yours Truly would even dare to torment himself? Forget it. Today, whoever begs for mercy shall be a dog then!" Lin Fan was angered right now. He knew that Cruel was a tough nut to crack. But, if that were the only case, he was not going to be the first to bow down either. "SMELT! SMELT FRANTICALLY! GO!" Lin Fan bellowed out. Instantly, an even scarier power of refinement burst forth. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The two screams of pain like that of pigs being slaughtered rang out together within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. This was a torment of the deepest level, one in which there was no way to fight back at all. This was a sin of its own. 746 Torment One Another! Wesre Both Resolute! Chapter 746: Torment One Another! We''re Both Resolute! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "So, are you letting go or not?" After being smelted for a while, both Lin Fan and the Utmost Being Cruel could be considered to be on an even ground right now. Losing their limbs and legs would already be considered to be a good state in the current situation. "Your Utmost Being is not going to let go!" Right now, the Utmost Being Cruel was sweating profusely, with bead-like drops of perspiration dripping down from his forehead with a splash. He was almost on the breaking point from all that pain. But, if this were the only case, it still wasn''t enough for him to loosen his grip on the Universal Elixir. "Come at me if you''ve got the guts! What sort of pain has Your Utmost not endured? You think that you can have Your Utmost bowing down in defeat over such a pain? Then, you''ve got to be looking down on me." The gaze of the Utmost Being Cruel was harsh right now, filled with a frenzy. That hand of his which was gripping on to Lin Fan''s Universal Elixir was still shut tightly, with no intentions of letting up at all. Lin Fan was enduring an urge to cry right now. All of these Ancient race beings were some bloody sickos! They were all lunatics! And, the Utmost Beings were practically the machine guns of the lunatics! He was evidently on the point of being unable to endure it, yet he was still talking tough! If it were any normal sane man, they would have been scared pissing just looking at the crazed look of Cruel. However, even if that were the case, so what? Lin Fan wasn''t going to be afraid of that. Since he was going to be tough, so was Lin Fan! If he wanted a competition of who was tougher, then he better come at it with everything! Lin Fan did not say anything anymore as the Heaven and Earth Smelt vibrated once more. Vrrrr! Vrrrr¡­!!! The fiery flames were blazing as they brought forth torment from outside all the way in. Even if it were the toughest treasure in this entire world, it would have been smelted into ashes by now. "Cruel, neither of us would need to speak anymore today! At the very most, we can both just die together! I''ll just have to see how much more you can endure!" "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Lin Fan and Cruel glared at one another. Under this immense suffering, both of them were knocked kneeling on the ground. Their bodies were like clay slurries at this moment that were corroding nonstop. The Inner World and foundation of Cruel was starting to quake as well. Even those uncountable years of cultivation gained through hard work couldn''t withstand this power of refinement here right now. ''Just what sort of power is this?! Why can''t I endure it even with my ancient body as an Utmost Being of the Ancient race?!'' The heart of the Utmost Being Cruel was frightened right now. However, when he looked at the state of Lin Fan right now, he could not help but grit his teeth as well. He refused to believe that a puny human would be able to endure to such an extent! ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +100,000.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on Eternal God Body leveling up. Level 7.'' ''F*ck! My physical body state did not level up at all! Damn it!'' Lin Fan''s heart was about to break down right now. However, in front of Cruel, he had to put on a strong front. He must not cower at all! Right now, his physical body state was that of a Divine celestial level 8 state. If he were to level up, it would be Divine celestial level 9 state. And, once he got to a Divine celestial level 9 state, how far could he possibly be from a Divine celestial level 10 state? By that time, who else in this world would be able to kill Your Daddy? So what if it were an Utmost Being who had obtained an Eternal God Seat? By then, Your Daddy could stand there and have them whack him for thousands and thousands of years, and even then, they might not be able to kill Your Daddy! "F*ck! Come on then! Whoever bows down is a dog!" Lin Fan was enraged at this moment. Wasn''t it just to be smelted? One might as well bring it on! The fresh blood within his body rumbled furiously as his body temperature reached a frightening degree. Under this temperature, just a single touch would be enough to burn anyone to death, let alone having it boil within his body. "Heaven''s Will Utmost Being! Bestow and bless my Ancient body!" The Utmost Being Cruel shouted out as a mystifying energy burst forth from his body and gathered above his head, before shooting out towards the void. However, all of a sudden, Cruel''s face changed as he realized in horror that the energy could not penetrate through these walls! "Cruel, stop wasting your efforts. In this place, I am both the Heaven and Earth. This is isolated from the outside world. You were hoping for the Heaven''s Will to bless you? That''s a fool''s dream!" The Ancient race were heavily blessed, as though they were the very son of the Heaven''s Will itself. If an Utmost Being were to receive the blessings from the Heaven''s Will, the power that would erupt forth would be astoundingly horrifying. However, if he thought that he could receive the blessings from within this Heaven and Earth Smelt, he would undoubtedly be dreaming. The Utmost Being Cruel glared at Lin Fan and opened his mouth in rage. Instantly, it transformed into a gigantic mouth that could devour the world. "I''M GOING TO EAT YOU UP!" "DREAM ON!" Lin Fan bellowed out as the power of refinement within the Heaven and Earth Smelt shot up once more. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +120,000.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +120,000.'' The Utmost Being Cruel howled out as his face turned ever more menacing. But, Lin Fan was nowhere better at this moment. BAM! One-third of their bodies were destroyed at this point. Lin Fan endured this limitless and endless pain. The only bit of sanity left within his mind seemed as though it was about to collapse. This feeling had Lin Fan doubting his life entirely. Mad. He had really gone mad! Lin Fan''s mental state was about to crumble down as his entire person started going insane. "SMELT! SMELT US ENTIRELY!" Lin Fan''s eyes were bloodshot red as his expression turned ever more venomous. With the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it would be an extremely easy task for him to raise his physical body state to a peak state. However, the equivalent suffering from that exchange was endless and boundless. That was a pain that could cause one to entirely lose their sanity. With the existence of the system, Lin Fan believed that he would be able to become a powerful being who could rule over the entire universe through his hard work one fine day. Therefore, unless there was really no other choice for him, Lin Fan would definitely not depend on the Heaven and Earth Smelt to raise his physical body state. That was because every single time he was smelted, it was a world of torment for him. Even the type of devastating pain that could be caused by the True Origins Crushing Kick was not even one out of 10,000 compared to the power of refinement. "CRUEL, THIS IS SOMETHING THAT YOU''VE FORCED ME TO DO! ARE YOU GOING TO LET GO?" Lin Fan screamed out, but his heart was extremely pained. If this guy before him weren''t an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he would have been smelted long before him! But, the guy before him WAS an Utmost Being. Lin Fan had made a rough calculation. Given the current physical body state of the Utmost Being Cruel, if he wanted to kill off the other party, the only way was to die off with him. "HAHAHA¡­!!!" Cruel laughed out sinisterly, "Human! Your Utmost knows that you''re starting to feel fear! But, Your Utmost here isn''t afraid of death! For countless of thousands of years, Your Utmost has been through all sorts of pains and tortures! Yet, I''ve never once bowed down! And yet, someone like you thinks that he can get Your Utmost to bow down? You aren''t qualified just yet! Even if I have to die, Your Utmost will let you die with an insufferable pain!" "The Universal Elixir is the root of your belonging! I''ll have you disappear into nothingness where your consciousness will not even get a chance at reincarnate!" The Utmost Being Cruel laughed out wildly. This was a crazed laughter. "I AM CRUEL, AN UTMOST BEING OF THE ANCIENT RACE, A THOUSANDS OF YEARS OLD IMMORTAL BEING THAT REIGNS OVER ALL THE LIVING BEINGS IN THIS WORLD! I HAVE FEARED NOTHING IN MY ENTIRE LIFE! YOU OUGHT TO BE PROUD OF YOURSELF FOR BEING ABLE TO FORCE YOUR UTMOST TO SUCH A STATE!" "F*CK YOU! STILL BRAGGING BEFORE ME AT THIS POINT? F*CKING SMELT HIM!" Lin Fan could not endure it anymore. To think that this Utmost Being Cruel would still think of flaunting himself before Lin Fan in such an insane manner! This was something that Lin Fan could not tolerate at all! And furthermore, he had even used a common phrase that Lin Fan loved to use while flaunting! "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Before the Utmost Being Cruel could even finish his words, Lin Fan had raised the power of refinement once more. A series of pig slaughtering sounds rang out through the smelt, capable of bringing goosebumps to anyone who could have heard them. Cruel grit his teeth harshly and was filled with immense bitterness. When he saw that crazed expression on the face of that human, he felt a deep part of his heart losing a portion of his courage. While this was an infinitesimal feeling, this single seed of doubt was enough to crush Cruel. He was an Utmost Being! How could he feel something such as fear? "Cruel, you are an Utmost Being of the Ancient race while I am a lone man with nothing to lose. The fact that I can have an Utmost Being such as yourself accompany me to death is more than enough! However, everything you possess shall be gifted out to everyone else. All the other Utmost Beings would also feel spurned at your death in the hands of Yours Truly as well!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Actually, Lin Fan was really giving in right now as he acknowledged defeat in his heart. This was really pushing him to his limits with no chance at all! Now that he had already pushed this far, the outcome of him continuing to push forth was obvious. He would have to die. It didn''t matter if he had the system. Even the system couldn''t allow him to reincarnate for no reason. However, he had already said it out: Whoever bowed first would be a dog. Lin Fan didn''t want to be a dog man! Since that was the case, they could only choose to continue hurting one another. 747 The Only Two Powerful Beings Of The Human Race Chapter 747: The Only Two Powerful Beings Of The Human Race Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Everything that Lin Fan had just said was being knocked hard into the head of the Utmost Being Cruel. Just as Lin Fan had said, even if he were to die, there would be a new Utmost Being of the Ancient race to take over from him. Everything that he possessed would be gifted to others. At the same time, he would be mocked by the other Utmost Beings. This wasn''t something that Cruel could endure. He had not expected to have to pay with his life by coming here to slaughter this guy this time around. And, within this mystifying treasure, even the Heaven''s Will could not be transmitted in. What else could he do? Admit defeat? The thought did cross his mind. However, as an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, how could he admit defeat? As such, the Utmost Being Cruel was still waiting. Since this was the case, he could only continue to wait this out all the way. To wait till someone acknowledged defeat first. The Utmost Being Cruel had wanted to slaughter Lin Fan. Therefore, when he saw that Lin Fan had stepped into the territory of Saint, he was initially overwhelmed with joy. However, now that he was thinking about it, if he were to pay with his life for killing this brat right here, it would totally not be worth it at all. He should hand the headache over to Saint instead. At the same time, this kid could wreak havoc in Saint''s territory! "Human! You admit defeat and let me out. Then I''ll let go of your Universal Elixir." The Utmost Being Cruel said. "Impossible. Yours Truly has never lost in my entire life. Even if someone has to admit defeat, it should be you." Lin Fan truly wanted to admit defeat in his heart. However, he clenched down on his teeth and refused to bow down no matter what. He had already obtained an answer right now. The inner heart of the Utmost Being Cruel had already started cowering. As long as this thought was something he was mulling over, things would be easy from here on. So long as they could go through a few more rounds of smelting, the Utmost Being Cruel would be sure to bow down. By then, after his Universal Elixir were to return to its rightful place, he would be able to come up with all sorts of plans against this guy. "Hmph! You''ve got to be dreaming if you want Your Utmost here to acknowledge defeat!" The Utmost Being Cruel replied harshly. "Alright, since that''s the case, let us continue then. Yours Truly will just have to see how long more you can hold on for!" Lin Fan set his resolve. Now that things had come to this, he might as well just bear with it till the end. BOOM! The power of refinement struck out once more. The eyes of both Lin Fan and Cruel shone with a frightful look. However, the expression on their faces were equally unfazed. "This sort of torment is nothing!" The Utmost Being Cruel declared sternly. "Huehue." Lin Fan sniggered out, expressing his disdain. With this power of refinement that tore at their very spirits, the fact that these two could still face it like this showed the hardened wills of both of them, which was worth admiring. ''ARGH!!!" ¡­ Instantly, that pig slaughtering sound rang out once more. This time around, the power of refinement was way stronger than before. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +150,000.'' Lin Fan had long forgotten how many times the notifications from the system had rung out by now. Under this power of refinement, Lin Fan was not the only one yelling out in pain. All the living beings within his Paradise were on the brink of breaking down as well. The Big Ancient Demon that was within the Demon City howled out continuously as an endless amount of demonic powers burst forth. However, under this power of refinement, it was destroyed instantly. The Thunder Trainer King shone with a bright golden shade and had a composed expression. However, his body was as broken as it could be while he was still cultivating that skill of Purification. Outside¡­ The battle between Feng Qingzi and the Utmost Being Saint had long caused the entire world to practically topple over. When two powerful beings fought, even if it were just a single breath, it would be enough to destroy a single part of the entire world. "Feng Qingzi! You don''t have to dream of leaving alive today as well! It''s long due for one of the four great Guarded Grounds to disappear by now!" Brandishing his spear, the Utmost Being Saint disintegrated Feng Qingzi''s attack instantly. "And you think that you alone would have the capabilities to do so, Saint?" Feng Qingzi no longer knew what was happening to Lin Fan right now. What was going on within that smelt? No matter how powerful he was, he could not peer through the secrets behind it at all. Each time he wanted to use his consciousness to check out the insides, he would find himself being blocked by a mysterious barrier of energy. This caused Feng Qingzi to be startled. Given his current powers, even if it were an Utmost Treasure, he would be able to check through it. But to think that he couldn''t peer into this smelt. That was something that was bugging Feng Qingzi in his mind. "Well, what if you were to add me in?" At this moment, the void was sliced apart by a sharp glow of light as though it was a wave. From within, an Ancient race being walked out briskly. Every single step he took caused the powers of the Earth to go berserk with it. When Feng Qingzi caught sight of who had arrived, his face changed, "Fault¡­!" "How about now, Feng Qingzi? Do you think that you can still hold out if you were to count me in?" At this moment, a third Utmost Being of the had arrived. Out of the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, if one were to include Cruel, there would be three Utmost Beings gathered at this place right now. Even if Feng Qingzi were extremely confident towards his own capabilities, he could not help but tense up at this moment. A single glance over and one could tell that the Utmost Being Fault had a body as vast as a thousands of feet tall mountain. As he approached closer, his body began shrinking down, until it eventually looked the same as everyone else. However, that explosive body of his still retained that boundless amount of power that it had. "Feng Qingzi, do you really think that you can hold down a part of the world just with your position as a Guardian? The other three Guarded Grounds are like fishes in a pond that are just living by sneakily and lowly after being suppressed by our Ancient race. If not for the fact that Cruel is too weak, do you think that those living beings that are guarded by you would be able to move around with such freedom in this place?" The face of the Utmost Being Fault was calm as he commented indifferently. However, there was an authoritative tone within that voice, as though a single word was enough for him to kill off all the living beings. "Fault, I''m sure you can understand now how much of a burden Cruel is. If not for him, how could this old man here be so brazen right now?" The Utmost Being Saint laughed out icily. With the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, other than the place where Feng Qingzi''s Guarded Ground was, all the other places were oppressed harshly. It was totally unlike this Guarded Ground, where the living beings were free enough to roam about easily. "It''s inevitable that the Utmost Being who rose up later on would be that bit weaker. But, it doesn''t matter. Not long after, the Infinite Worlds will open up. By then, the Heaven''s Will will awaken. From then forth, all the Infinite Worlds shall quiver and serve under the might of the Ancient race." "Feng Qingzi, this Guarded Ground that you guys are guarding over is only a place which the Heaven''s Will had arranged for you guys to live in. Did you really think that a miracle could happen?" The Utmost Being Fault''s mouth smirked out. In their eyes, the beings of the thousands of races were only beasts that were reared in enclosed areas. Even though some of these beasts might be fiercer than others, the only outcome awaiting them was nothing but death. "A bunch of crap!" Feng Qingzi blared out. "Haha!" The Utmost Being Fault chuckled out. However, he did not say anything more and raised his head and looked into the depths of the void. Those deep eyes of his seemed to be able to pierce through the world as though all living beings were revealed before them. "Female Empress, Namo Saint Emperor... I guess it''s about time for you guys to come out as well. Why? Does Your Utmost Being here have to invite you guys out personally?" The void rippled out as a pair of tender hands tore it apart. An unparalleled and dignified figure strode out from the void briskly. On the other side of the void, Namo Saint Emperor tore through another part of the void with a stern expression. "Haha! To think that there would be two beings of the Human race who would appear within the Ancient Saint World. Unless, you guys are here for that human, eh?" Thousands of years ago, there were countless of beings of the Human race within the Ancient Saint World. However, there was something that caused the eight Utmost Beings to feel restless in their hearts. The Human race did not have a mighty body like that of the Vajra race. They did not have the potential of the other races either. Neither did they have any special bloodline to them. Yet, the amount of potential that burst forth from them was something that left the Utmost Beings feeling really uneasy. As such, the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race joined hands to massacre the entire Human race. After they slaughtered the entire Human race, the Utmost Being Ancient One was scammed and killed by some powerful beings of the Human race. At the same time, they set up the ascension barrier within the Ancient Saint World. From then on, there were only two beings of the Human race left within the Ancient Saint World. They were the Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress. However, both of them were extremely well hidden, and had never appeared within the world at all. The Utmost Beings of the Ancient race knew that a mere two human beings could not possibly cause any huge ruckus. Therefore, they weren''t bothered by it at all. "Hais." The Female Empress sighed. Ever since Lin Fan had ascended from the Ancient Saint World, she had been watching over him. However, to the shock of the Female Empress, even she could not figure out what he was up to at times despite her strength. And right now, this human had grown to such an extent in the short span of a mere four years. He was now an existence that required the personal appearance of an Utmost Being in order to stop him. This was something the Female Empress could have never imagined. "Naturally I''m here for him. Even though Your Emperor here has a grudge against him, Your Emperor is here to guard over him today." The Namo Saint Emperor spoke up. Back in the Lower World, everything that Lin Fan did had long caused the Namo Saint Emperor to burn with rage in his heart. He could not bear to squish this person to death instantly. Ever since Lin Fan ascended into the Ancient Saint World, the Namo Saint Emperor could have easily killed him without any effort at all. However, he didn''t. He wanted to see just what sort of a potential this man possessed. If he were useless, the Namo Saint Emperor was prepared to just strike out and kill this person entirely to vent the frustrations in his heart. However, with the way this lad was growing right now, the Namo Saint Emperor would not kill him no matter how infuriated he was. After all, this was the future of the Human race here. 748 Let Us Hug Chapter 748: Let Us Hug Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Cruel, you see that now? Do you see how this Saint and that Fault or whatnot are humiliating you? Saint is the worst to be honest! To think that he would say something such as you being a burden! How can you endure that!?" Lin Fan pointed out to the situation outside the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Hais! You know, now that I''m hearing it, even I am finding it hard to tolerate it. If you were to die just like this, not only would you gain nothing at all, you would be ridiculed like this forever! I''m feeling really pitiful for you right now honestly. That is one place in history I wouldn''t want anyone to be in." "Shut up!" Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Cruel was looking at everything that was happening outside through the walls of the smelt. Every single word said by Saint was transmitted into his ears. For Cruel, this was an insufferable shame. As for Lin Fan, he was a little startled right now. The face of that Female Empress was one that he would never ever forget. As for the other man? The one named Namo Saint Emperor? When Lin Fan thought of him, he felt his nuts feeling a little crushed. Back when they were in the Lower World, these two fellas had been thoroughly humiliated by him. The sight of it all was unbearable to watch. A single strain of the Female Empress''s consciousness had her chest expanded to a state where they were almost exploding with Lin Fan''s Black Tiger Steals Heart. As for that beautiful, ravishing face of hers? It was walloped into the state of a pig''s. But, Lin Fan of now was a man who knew how to treasure and cherish a woman. He could not understand how he could have done what he had in the past. But, none of that mattered anymore. After all, the Female Empress had played him out once as well. Towards this Namo Saint Emperor, Lin Fan had always thought that he was an enemy. But now that he looked back, he might have overthought things. After all, back when he had just ascended into the Ancient Saint World, this man did not come seeking him out right away to kill him. By the looks of it, he couldn''t have been too angry after all. ''Forget it. Let bygones be bygones then.'' Towards how the situation outside was progressing, Lin Fan did not want to know too much about it for now. After all, the biggest issue before him right now was Cruel. If this Cruel weren''t going to let go of his Universal Elixir, everything would be for naught. "Cruel, even though we''re both enemies, I''ve got to say that I, Lin Fan, have truly never respected any Ancient race beings. But you? You''ve got my respect right now. Let go of your hand, and I''ll escort you out. Let''s pinky promise this. Once we''re out, we''ll do what each of us wants to do from then on. What do you think about that?" Lin Fan''s voice was gentle right now. This was a discussion as well as a negotiation. Given the current situation, if they were to just endure it on both sides, neither side would gain from it. Cruel looked at Lin Fan, "You send me out first. Once I''m outside, I''ll let go." The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was exasperated. "Cruel, we''ve been fighting for so long now. Can''t we just have some mutual trust between us?" "It''s just as you''ve said. You should trust me." Cruel replied. As far as Cruel was concerned, he would definitely crush this Universal Elixir once they got outside. Initially, Cruel had wanted to endure it to the bitter end with Lin Fan. He didn''t even have any fear towards death at all. However, the words of Saint were causing Cruel to feel really resentful within. If he were to die just like this, everything that had belonged to him would belong to someone else for free. "Hais! To be honest, you''re just like me. We''re both pitiful beings. Back in the Lower World, I was a lonely orphan with no relatives since I was young. In fact, I didn''t even have a single friend. I even had to fight with a dog for a meal back when I was a kid. For the sake of living on, god knows how many times I''ve been ridiculed and laughed at. Even after I entered a sect, I was bullied by everyone else and beaten up all day and night¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan paused to sigh for a moment. It seemed that there was so much pain in his heart that he could not describe it all. This mouth of his was full of lies. And they were told in such an honest manner that even Lin Fan was about to believe them. "How about you?" Lin Fan asked. "Shut up! You either let me out of this place or we''ll both die together." Cruel hollered out. "Cruel, don''t do this. The fact that we''re both able to be in this place right now is a form of affinity as well. No matter what, we must both choose life over death today. I can tell that you''ve got a lot of pain within your heart. How about you tell me about them? Talking it out will help you feel happier. Look at Saint. Don''t think that he''s living it up right now. He''s not going to be alive for much longer." Lin Fan continued. "¡­" Cruel looked at Lin Fan while that menacing face of his was gradually softening. It was as though he was being moved slightly by that phrase of Lin Fan that ''Saint is not going to be alive for much longer.'' "Now that we''re both inside this place, we''ve yet to reach a common consensus after such a long time. Additionally, your hand is now pierced right within my Inner World. What can I even do to you?" Lin Fan asked. Cruel closed his eyes gently before opening them up slowly as though he was busy recalling about something from the past. Normally when Cruel spoke, it would always be sinister and creepy. A single word of disagreement would be enough for him to break out into a fight. Everyone from the thousands of races were akin to fish meat while even his own race was equivalent to mere ants. At this moment, Cruel''s voice was somewhat more peaceful, as though it had returned to normal. It did not sound like that of some evil being anymore. However, Lin Fan knew that this was all on the surface. Once he seized the opportunity, he would definitely bare his fangs. "I was born way more than 10,000 years ago, and was one of the lowest classes of all Ancient race beings. Due to that, I had to endure all sorts of torments. From an Ancient race soldier to a decanus, a centurion, a tribunus, et cetera¡­ I''ve been through all sorts of battles and was practically living on the brink of death countless of times. My life before the recent 10,000 years was a life of darkness. Within the Ancient race, the strong would prey on the weak, and the weak Ancient race beings were just ants¡­" As Cruel recalled, he gradually spoke out slowly. On the other hand, Lin Fan was getting astonished as he heard the tale. The story that Cruel had mentioned sounded even more tragic than his! Because he was weak, he was nearly eaten up his fellow Ancient race beings! Lin Fan almost could not believe that he could live on till now given how tragic his life was back then. Could it be that he was guarded by his own life''s fortune? However, Lin Fan was sure to not let out that look of astonishment on his face. Instead, he sighed out, "Hais! Seems like we''re both pitiful beings. To think that your life experiences would be even worse than mine." "I''ve said what I have to. Now, let me out, and I''ll loosen my grip on your Universal Elixir." Cruel''s eyes shone with an ominous glint as he said it. "No. Right now, the both of us have let go of the barriers within our hearts. You ought to trust me. I am an honest man and would never deceive others. As long as you loosen your grip, I will definitely let you out." Lin Fan shook his head while saying. "By this, you''re showing that you do not trust me, eh?" Cruel barked harshly as his face started to look menacing once more. "It''s not a matter of trust. It''s a matter of principle." Lin Fan replied. "Hmph! Principle... Since that''s the case, you can continue smelting then if you''ve got the guts. I''ve just got to see who can hold out all the way to the end." Cruel shouted out angrily. "F*ck! Are you threatening me now? Smelt then! Let''s see who''s afraid of whom!" A single word of disagreement meant f*cking it up till the end! In a jiffy, that power of refinement surged forth once more. Two cries of pigs being slaughtered rang out once more. This time around, the sounds were even more sorrowful than before. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +150,000.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body levelled up. Level 8.'' ''Physical Body State: Divine celestial level 9 state.'' At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. To think that his physical body state would actually level up under such enduring times! Lin Fan closed his eyes gently as two streams of tears flowed down the side of his eyes. This painful price that he had to pay was finally starting to give back the returns. The question was, what should he do now? So what if it were Divine celestial level 9 state? What sh*t use would it be?! This was an Utmost Being who had obtained an Eternal God Seat! Cruel was heaving out in fatigue right now as he perspired profusely. Right now, his body was severely damaged, and he did not know how long more he could last. But, he knew that if he were to loosen his grip on the Universal Elixir of the other party here, he would have to fall here for sure. "Cruel, let us stop harming one another, shall we? You are the most tenacious Ancient race being that I have ever met. This resilient state of mind that you possess is enough for me to respect you." "Hmph! Let me go then!" Even though Cruel was little more than a shell compared to the dying strength within him right now, but he still had to maintain his overbearing attitude. "Alright.! It''s not that I can''t let you go. However, a brave warrior such as yourself is truly someone that I can''t help but admire. Therefore, I feel like hugging you. Can I?" Lin Fan could feel the entire sky almost toppling as he said this. "You''re trying to humiliate me? Where would my face go to if I had to hug an ant?" Cruel rejected vehemently. Lin Fan, "¡­" 749 Ism Sorry, Ism A Human Chapter 749: I''m Sorry, I''m A Human Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The curt reply of Cruel broke down Lin Fan''s plan. "Cruel, even though I''m of the Human race, but heroes appreciate other heroes. Let us hug together as a form of mutual respect for one another." Lin Fan said. "Haha! Hug? We of the Ancient race are powerful beings are born savage by nature! It''s either live or die for us! There''s no such thing in our lives as a disgusting hug that you living beings of the thousands of races do." Cruel scoffed coldly. "Smelt!" "ARGH!" ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +150,000.'' Without any warning, what followed the moment he spoke out was a wave of smelting, and his body shuddered with it. Even now that his physical body state had strengthened, it did not help the issue at all. The pain was still ever so intense. "Cruel, I revere you and would wish to hug you. Yet, you refuse my invitation. This means that you''re not giving me face! And since you don''t give me face, then I''ll just have to continue smelting!" Lin Fan was angered. Cruel looked at Lin Fan and burned with equal wrath within his heart. How could there be a living being like this in this world that would want to hug an Ancient race being? At the same time, Cruel could not break through this barrier within his heart of having to hug an ant-like living being. That was a humiliation for himself. "You''re dreaming!" The Utmost Being Cruel rejected once more. As an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he was a supreme existence! How could he hug an ant-like living being? Even if he were to die, it would be impossible! However, under the power of refinement and the immense torment, Cruel''s heart was starting to waver. "Hmph! Yours Truly has already given in. Yet, you refuse to do what''s good for you. This is courting death. So what if I were to die with you? At the very least, Yours Truly can be proud to say that I''ll be dying with an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. As for you? Everything you own shall be given away and you''ll turn into the laughing joke of all Utmost Beings for eternity." Lin Fan was attacking the heart of Cruel. Even though the Ancient race beings were brutish, they were full of emotions. Though, it was also true that most of those emotions are negative. Even though the relationship between the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race might seem amicable from the outside, it was full of strife and plots. If they were truly so united, Saint wouldn''t have insulted Cruel like that, and neither would Cruel bear such hatred towards the former. "Hmph! Damn it! Don''t think that you''ll be able to rile Your Utmost Being here just by saying those things!" Cruel yelled out. However, he bore a grudge in his heart over it. He felt indignant about his situation right now. If he were to truly die here, everything that he had ever possessed would disappear instantly overnight. "Yours Truly is not trying to rile you up. All I''m doing is speaking of the facts. Take a look. Saint is taking a jab at you outside once more." At this moment, a big war was breaking out outside the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Saint, on the other hand, was still spouting nonsense. "In the eyes of Your Utmost Being here, all of you, just like Cruel, are mere ants!" The moment Cruel heard these words, he spat out in rage with bloodshot eyes, "SAINT¡­!!!" Lin Fan sighed helplessly in his heart as well. Were Saint and Cruel some foes in their past lives or something? To think that Saint would continue to mock him so mercilessly. But, that was good as well. It was helping Lin Fan out after all. "Cruel! How can you continue to endure this? If you were to die with Yours Truly here, you would be left with nothing! If it were me, I would definitely bear with it and bide my time so that I can kill Saint in one fell swoop." Lin Fan goaded. "Are we hugging?" Looking at how the situation was about to fall into place, Lin Fan asked. "N-no¡­! ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Cruel shrieked out shrilly. "Smelt!" "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" "Hug?" "N-no¡­!!!" "Smelt!" Time passed by the second and minute. Lin Fan was truly close to breaking down right now. His body had long been destroyed to a pitiful state, and the situation was the same for Cruel. So what if he were an Utmost Being of the Ancient race? He was still having a hell of a time. As for Lin Fan, he was truly hating this Heaven and Earth Smelt of the system right now. What kind of dogsh*t strongest system was this? This Heaven and Earth Smelt should be his own treasure! And yet, it did not distinguish between him or and anyone else! If only he could separate the smelting, how good would that be? The tragic cries were relentless. So sorrowful and bitter! Lin Fan had never experienced something as such. Within his mind, all sorts of memories recalled back his previous experience back in the Xuanhuang World when he was completely smelted away. However, that time around, his physical body state wasn''t all that great. So, he did not have to suffer as much. But this time around, his physical body state was much stronger than before. Naturally, he had to keep increasing the power of refinement so that Cruel would bow down in defeat. For Lin Fan, this was an unimaginable pain. "Hug?" "NOOOOOO¡­!!!" "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Cruel was half kneeling on the ground right now as the pain was intolerable. Even that hand of his that was gripping tightly onto the Universal Elixir was starting to quiver. "Smelt¡­!!!" "S-STOP¡­!!!" Cruel could no longer hang on anymore. "You''re agreeing?" Lin Fan looked at Cruel and smirked. Cruel did not say anything much as he eventually nodded his head silently. However, the vengeance within his heart was surging up like tidal waves. He even swore that as long as he could get out of this place, he would definitely kill this human harshly. "You should have said so earlier. Say, why do you think we had to endure this much pain together? Even though you''re an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, heroes acknowledge one another. A hug will mean that our affinity of knowing one another is not wasted." Lin Fan said. At that moment, the entire world fell silent. This was a scene of a miracle. An Utmost Being of the Ancient race hugging with a being of the Human race¡­ This was a historical moment that had never ever happened before in the world. When Lin Fan and Cruel were hugging with one another, Lin Fan shut his eyes gently. He could only feel that all his efforts had not gone to waste. "Is this the feeling of hugging?" Even though Cruel was hating in his heart, his face changed ever so slightly at this moment. It was as though he was feeling a sensation he had never once felt before. This feeling of hugging was one that was really distant to Cruel. In fact, he had never felt this before. The birth of the Ancient race beings was decreed by the Heaven''s Will. Every single Ancient race being took the Heaven''s Will as their parents. This was a feeling that Cruel could not describe in words. Lin Fan felt the thumping heart of Cruel calm down a bit. Suddenly, a hand of Cruel placed itself on Lin Fan''s back. This was an improvement! "How does it feel?" Lin Fan asked as he placed a hand on the back of Cruel''s head. Cruel did not reply as though he had gone silent. ''Heroes acknowledge one another?'' Cruel acknowledged that he was a true hero, a hero of all the Ancient race beings. "Very¡­" Piak. Cruel had wanted to say something, but he was cut short as his mind swirled all over the place before he fainted over. Wielding the Nine Five Legendary Brick in his hand, Lin Fan knocked out Cruel with a single slap. At that moment, Lin Fan raised his head. His face was full of tears as his lips twitched endlessly. "Cruel, Yours Truly knows that this hug was wonderful. But, I''m sorry. I am a Human." At this moment, Lin Fan truly cried out. Was this life of his easy? Without any absolute power or gale to push him forth, he was still always treading on the path forward. This was a lifetime of dominance! "And with that, the first Utmost Being of the Ancient race has been subdued by me." Even though this Utmost Being of the Ancient race he had defeated was the weakest one, it was a form of improvement for Lin Fan. Lin Fan pushed Cruel away while that shimmering golden Universal Elixir floated back freely within his Inner World. "That was risky. This time around, it was really way too dangerous. If he had really stolen my Universal Elixir, I would have turned into one hell of a tragedy!" The moment Lin Fan thought of that, his goosebumps rose up. "As an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Cruel would have immense uses. And not only that, he''s an Eternal God state being who has obtained the Eternal God Seat. While killing him may bring about tons of benefits, it would be quite the pity to do so as well." Lin Fan tossed Cruel directly into his Paradise, then churned his powers as the life force within him began to heal up his body. ¡­ 750 Great Buddhas Light of Purification Chapter 750: Great Buddha''s Light of Purification Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Feng Qingzi, I''ll see just what else you can do today!" The might of the Utmost Being Saint was domineering as he shrouded the entire world in his aura. However, he did not know how that piece of trash, Cruel, was dealing with the human right now. He looked at the Heaven and Earth Smelt that was floating peacefully in the air right now. It was extraordinary. He had to bring it back for sure. The faces of the Female Empress and the Namo Saint Emperor were serious. Even if the both of them joined hands, they were not a match for the Utmost Being. However, it wouldn''t be an issue for them to hold him off. The Female Empress and the Namo Saint Emperor were both Divine celestial level 10 state beings. However, none of them had received the Eternal God Seat. Therefore, they were still weaker than Saint in terms of power. Right now, there were three great Ancient race beings here and Cruel was stuck inside that strange looking smelt, where there was no way to tell of the situation at all. Despite that, Saint and Fault before them right now were not easy to deal with either. "Female Empress and Namo Saint Emperor, both of you have drifted through life ignobly for countless of years now, and Your Utmost has just kept a blind eye towards your actions, ignoring you guys. But, to think that you guys would have the guts to come provoke me today? Naturally, there''s no way I can let you guys stay alive then." Saint said with a frosty tone. Today, he was going to go all out for a massacre and kill all of the remaining humans. "Feng Qingzi, that lad might not be dead yet and is still within the Heaven and Earth Smelt! Let us try to fight for some time and just wait out the situation." Namo Saint Emperor focused his face. If they were to go at it later, he might probably have to use every single last bit of strength he had. They had been hidden for a long time now, and their cultivation states had long reached that of a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being. But, the f*cked up thing was that there could only be that many Eternal God Seats within the world. No matter how profound their foundations were, they could never take the step forth. Namo Saint Emperor breathed out heavily. Seemed like he had to show some true skills later on. "Alright." Feng Qingzi did not think that the lad was dead either. The lad was one with many tricks up his sleeves. Even an Utmost Being might not be enough to have him killed. All of a sudden, Feng Qingzi roared out with a long and bright sound, "Today, this old man shall give the two Utmost Beings a good fight!" Even though there was only three of them right now, their total strength was not comparable to both the Utmost Beings right here. However, it was no issue for them to hold them back for a while. "Hmph! Courting death. Today, I shall have all of you slain, so that we do not have any more issues in the future." Both Utmost Beings burst out. When they moved, the entire world trembled as all the Laws within started going berserk at this very moment. For all of the powerful beings who were attracted over to this place, this wasn''t a battle they could afford to take part in. Just the momentum brought forth by these people alone were more than enough to have them killed. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­ Lin Fan connected to his Paradise as the continuous amount of lifeforce repaired his body tirelessly. "Rebirth through Blood Sea. Boundless Saint Spirit!" Now that Blood Sea had been trained up to a certain state, there was even a literal ocean of blood formed within Lin Fan''s Paradise right now. With just a single thought, a vast amount of lifeforce flushed through Lin Fan''s body, regenerating that body that was damaged by the power of refinement. At this moment, the Universal Elixir that was just cultivated was emanating a holy glow that shot out with a banner of lights, running down Lin Fan''s entire body. The Universal Elixir cultivated by Lin Fan was far from ordinary. Compared to any other one of the same level, it was stronger by at least a hundred times. Every single skill he knew had entered the state of the Dao, and were inscribed onto the Universal Elixir as threads on its surface. A single thought could cause the entire world to topple over, and a single flip of his palm could devastate everything. The powers that were emanated were running rampant all the way as all of his skills churned out continuously like second nature, without any obstructions at all. Right now, within this Universal Elixir, the amount of power accumulated was far more than hundreds and thousands of Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state powerful beings combined. Along his way of cultivation, Lin Fan had depended on the system as a basis. However, at the same time, the foundation of his powers was extremely immense. Spirit Weapons, Dao Weapons, powerful beings... Lin Fan had conquered tons of these things. At the moment he cultivated his Universal Elixir, the True Essences of Water and Fire that was left behind by the Fire Water Emperor started rumbling out as well. Even though they weren''t as tyrannical as the Fire Water Emperor herself, they were still not to be underestimated. After an unknown period of time, Lin Fan spat out a breath of corrosive air. The corrosive air seemed like it had a soul of its own as it floated within the Heaven and Earth Smelt and took on many different forms, It seemed as if it was about to split the entire world into two and convert every single thing within. "Indeed, the path onwards has broadened after obtaining a Universal Elixir state. With the universe as a basis, I can control the Heaven and Earth while splitting out a world of my own as well." Lin Fan did not ponder any longer as he dove straight into his Paradise. At this moment, the Utmost Being Cruel was being tied up by the Mythical Parasol Tree, with countless of living beings suppressing him. Even if his powers were torrential, there was no way he was going to make a comeback out of this. Right now, Cruel was immensely regretful. He truly shouldn''t have trusted that human. He was full of tricks and a thoroughly sneaky sleazebag! "LET ME GO! LET GO OF ME!" By now, Cruel''s entire body was broken and damaged due to the smelting. However, a boundless amount of power was still surging within him like a raging river, that was pushing back at the Mythical Parasol Tree. "Purify!" Right now, Lin Fan''s skill of Purification was nothing to be scoffed at. It had already reached level 19, and the Light of Purification was immense. Instantly, it caged up the Utmost Being Cruel within it. However, if he wanted to reform an Utmost Being, this amount of power was still not enough just yet. Although, now that the Cruel''s body was immensely damaged by the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it opened up a world of possibilities for Lin Fan. "Cruel, I''m not going to kill you." Lin Fan hollered out as he pointed with his finger. The Universal Elixir within his Inner World shot out while revolving. All the Seven Emotions and Six Worldly Desires turned into a massive river that seeped into the depths of Cruel''s heart. "DAMNED ANT! YOU MUST BE DREAMING IF YOU THINK THAT YOU CAN REFORM ME!" Cruel howled out while struggling repeatedly, ignoring the pulls of the tree branches from the Mythical Parasol Tree. However, in the blink of an eye, they regained their control over him. "A starving dead camel is still bigger than a horse. Seems like an Utmost Being is not an Utmost Being for nothing. To think that you would continue to struggle even at this point. However, it is all just a waste of your efforts." Between every single bellow of the Utmost Being Cruel, all sorts of Gods of his martial arts Dao formed into a devastating giant. This was Cruel''s last attempt at struggling. He wanted to sacrifice everything he had to suppress Lin Fan. However, for Lin Fan, the current Cruel was nothing more than fish meat on a chopping board. No matter how much noise he made, it didn''t matter at all. ''Demon City, suppress!'' The Lower Graded Utmost Treasure shone with an immense light as all the connate Five Elements joined together as one. The Big Ancient Demon howled out furiously as the Paradise brightened up immensely. A titanic punch that was shining as though it was cast in a golden mold shot forth with a devastating amount of power to it. Instantly, it ravaged through that giant that was formed from all sorts of Martial Arts Gods and shattered it into dust. "Cruel, you don''t have to fight back anymore. All your efforts will be for naught." "Come and follow under Yours Truly. Leave your position as an Utmost Being." Lin Fan''s entire body shone with a bright Buddha light as a weird phenomenon rose up. Thousands of Buddhas chanted their Buddhist sutras that coiled around Lin Fan''s surroundings and revolved endlessly. Gradually, a typhoon made up of Buddhist sutras was formed as it wrapped itself around the body of the Utmost Being Cruel. The infinite Buddha light seemed like banners that were pulling out at the body of the Utmost Being Cruel. Lin Fan''s face was changing rapidly right now. A sort of compassionate benevolence of the providence that could purify all lives started spreading out across the entire Paradise. The menacing looking Cruel started howling out furiously. However, that face of his was gradually changing. It was starting to soften as that ominous aura from him started shifting. In fact, the aura that was directed out towards Lin Fan was transforming at the same time. Within this Paradise that was filled with the ominous aura of Cruel, a change happened as a bright golden flare burst forth from the body of Cruel, replacing that previously ominous aura entirely. The face of Cruel turned merciful and harmonious, and was now starting to look friendly. ''Ding¡­Purification success.'' ''Ding¡­Purification leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Purification has evolved into Great Buddha''s Light of Purification.'' The golden swastika within Lin Fan''s body suddenly changed into a single golden word, which was contorting and transforming continuously. At times it was like a dragon, and at other times it was like a tiger. As though the golden word was being summoned by something, a long golden banner appeared all of a sudden that wrapped itself on the Universal Elixir entirely. "Purify." It was just a single word, yet it possessed all the wisdom and logic present within this entire universe. Lin Fan had not undergone any Buddhist teachings before, but because of this Purification skill, even his own aura was starting to change right now. Sitting there quietly, it was as though he had obtained the Dao of a powerful being from the Buddha race. Even a single look or aura from him was more than enough to purify anything. Naturally, this was just a manifestation of Lin Fan''s inner thoughts. If this were truly the case, he would have become the strongest being in this entire universe a long time ago. 751 Incomparably Frightening Strength Chapter 751: Incomparably Frightening Strength Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ BAM! Right now, the situation outside wasn''t looking too optimistic. With the combined strength of two Utmost Beings, even if Feng Qingzi''s strength was equivalent to theirs individually, he was being pushed back without being able to do anything at all. Namo Saint Emperor opened his mouth in rage. Instantly, a rainbow-colored island appeared floating gently in the air. "Are you going to go at it with your life?" When the Female Empress caught sight of the rainbow-colored island, her expression changed. "What else can I do unless I go at it with all I''ve got? If we were to drag this on, we wouldn''t be able to hold out until the end!" Namo Saint Emperor replied seriously. "Since that''s the case, this seems to be the only way." The Female Empress did not think too much anymore as she opened up her tender, jade-like fingers. From there, a throne that brought with it an endless authority floated within the sky. The moment the throne appeared with its endless might, tiles started to extend out with the throne as the center of everything, as it formed a heavenly path. Instantly, the Female Empress appeared on the throne and pointed out as though she was commanding her empire. "Namo Island." "Royal Heaven Throne." Both of these were supreme treasures. They were not crafted out by either the Namo Saint Emperor or the Female Empress themselves. By a miraculous encounter, both of them had managed to obtain each of these treasures, and from then on, soared up without hindrance. It was a straight path up to the peak of all of the powerful beings. No one knew of the origins of the Namo Island. Even the Namo Saint Emperor himself could only harbor a guess that it had something to do with the Buddha race. There were countless living beings in the Namo Island. Colossal Dragons, Buddhas, Arhats¡­ All sorts of countless living beings resided there while chanting Buddhist scriptures all day long. A bright Buddhist light shone forth from the island and pierced up into the clouds, as though it was communicating with an existence from the unknowns. BOOM! Instantly, a ringing Buddhist voice floated out of the Namo Island. "AMITABHA!" This was an ancient Buddhist voice unlike any of the chants that those beings of the current Buddha race were chanting. The moment the voice rang out, the entire world trembled under its might as everything went into chaos while golden lotuses descended. A gigantic black lotus floated out of the Namo Island. Instantly, the world was caged up by a bright and immense Buddhist light that emanated out of it. As for this shut lotus, it suddenly opened up magnificently petal after petal. It was exquisitely beautiful. In the middle of the lotus, there seemed to be someone seated there. By the time the lotus had opened up entirely, an extremely vicissitudinous aura was emitted from it. Seated in the middle of that lotus was a humongous, pitch black Buddha! His eyes were tightly shut as that precious expression of his was extremely dignified. However, there was a thick and evil Buddhist light seeping out of it at the same time. Even if it were an evil Buddhist light, the feeling it gave off was still something that would have everyone feeling that this was the way a Buddha should be. "That''s the Ancient Evil Buddha! To think that the Namo Saint Emperor would have an accomplishment like this!" When Feng Qingzi caught sight of this Evil Buddha before him, he was startled as well. According to the legends, there was once an extremely powerful being of the Buddha race who had wanted to obtain the seat of the Ancient Revered Buddha in the past. Because of that, he severed all the Seven Emotions and Six Worldly Desires and entrusted them within a treasure. After that, because of the changes in the world, this treasure that held onto the Seven Emotions and Six Worldly Desires of the extremely powerful being of the Buddha race was lost within the world. To think that it would be obtained by the Namo Saint Emperor! The moment the treasure appeared, Feng Qingzi was not the only one surprised. Even the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were a little startled as well. "To think that the treasure within which the old bald monk had entrusted his evil thoughts would be obtained by you." Looking at the Namo Island, Saint let out a frosty laugh. The Namo Saint Emperor did not say anything much. Roaring out, a long river of Shengyang Pills started boiling. "Burn!" The Namo Saint Emperor had lived in seclusion for a long time now. Naturally, the amount of Shengyang Pills he possessed was astronomical. Now that he was faced up against an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he did not dare to be careless. Ever since he had obtained this Namo Island, the Namo Saint Emperor had lived a domineering life as one of the strongest beings in the Ancient Saint World. In the past, even if he were to meet any powerful beings, he would not be bothered at all. However, the one he was going up against right now was an Utmost Being of the Ancient race right now. Namo Saint Emperor naturally had to take out all of his abilities at this moment. BOOM! With that, a large amount of Shengyang Pills was incinerated instantly. Upon receiving this tremendous amount of energy, the Namo Island started going berserk. That titanic, pitch black Buddha jerked his eyes open furiously as two beams of jet black Buddha lights shielded down the entire world. Every single place which the naked eye could see was all filled with chaos. "Amitabha." The titanic, pitch black Buddha stood up all of a sudden and raised a heaven encompassing hand. Countless Buddhas surrounded that gigantic hand as they sang out scriptures. The vast might was boundless as it covered the entire world. "Suppress!" This was everything that the Namo Saint Emperor had right now. He had already taken out the trump card that he had been keeping. "Namo Saint Emperor, to think that you have hid this unusual secret treasure that you had obtained so deeply." When the Female Empress caught sight of this, her heart rattled as she smiled out as well. The stronger the Namo Saint Emperor was, the more beneficial it would be for them. "Female Empress, what are you still watching over there for? For this lad, I''ve really given a lot this time around." The Namo Saint Emperor said while experiencing a heart-wrenching pain. Even though the Namo Island was strong, it wasn''t something that was so easy to use. Each time he used it, he would be assaulted with all sorts of negative feelings and intents. If he didn''t want to be possessed by them entirely, he would have to purge them out of his body. Given the situation right now, he would have to sit down and meditate for an entire year at least after this battle. "Alright¡­" The Female Empress did not hesitate anymore. The throne had the ability to conquer the entire world. With the descent of the Female Empress, all living beings would have to bow down. Lifting her tender finger, the throne shone with an intensely brightly light. A boundless amount of power shot down from the void. "Ants! You''re all ants! Do you guys really think that you can defeat Your Utmost here with just these tricks?!" Saint yelled out as his aura erupted out like a dragon. BOOM! All of a sudden, lightning flashed, and it seemed as though the entire sky had lost its brightness. "THE BOUNDLESS HEAVEN''S WILL! UNPARALLELED POWER!" Both Saint and Fault bellowed out as their entire bodies were covered up in a mysterious and deep power. As they bashed out with a single punch each, the force that came forth and opposed the power of the Female Empress. Bam! Bam! As though it was provoked, the face of the titanic, pitch black Buddha was incredibly angry, and that colossal body of his began to quiver. The lotus below his feet began to collide against one another. Countless secret skills of the Buddha race gushed forth and turned into Buddha Dragons that wrapped around the hand of the titanic Buddha. "Using a World of Buddhas, Your Emperor here shall fight you guys with all I''ve got!" The Namo Saint Emperor roared out as his blood boiled. "Ancient Buddha, communicate through the world and strengthen my body with that limitless Buddha power!" Namo Siant Emperor knitted his brows. The Utmost Beings had long gone beyond his imagination. In the blink of an eye, a punch bolted out, causing a vortex to appear in front of them. Using the Namo Island as a basis, Namo Saint Emperor communicated with the Ancient Buddha race that had long disappeared in the rivers of time. BOOM! Buddha flowers scattered down as the world was covered in a sea of flowers at that moment. "One Flower, One World! A single thought is eternity!" "Damn it! Namo Siant Emperor, you''re seeking your own humiliation!" Saint bellowed out as he slammed with a palm, suppressing that boundless Buddha power. Bam! Bam! The void started exploding as time and space seemed to have shattered. Namo Saint Emperor''s face was deathly pale as he stumbled back. That titanic Buddha of his began to break down as it was crumbled by that palm of Saint. Even with the power of an entire world, it wasn''t enough to go up against the Utmost Being. Feng Qingzi and the Female Empress were striking out simultaneously. However, even as they used their strongest moves, they were all blocked down by Fault. "The Ancient race suppresses across the Infinite Worlds. Do you think that something like would be enough for you to come up against Your Utmost here?" "We are on the cusp of the opening of the Infinite Worlds, and the Heaven''s Will is gradually awakening. Today, Your Utmost shall let you guys have a taste of the Heaven''s Will''s power!" Saint roared out as both of his arms tore through the sky, and an infinitely huge crack appeared above the heads of everyone. SHING! All of a sudden, an incomparable amount of energy bolted down into this world. Under the booster of this power, Saint''s aura suddenly turned extremely frightening. "Not good!" Feng Qingzi''s face took a huge turn as a really bad feeling wormed itself into his mind right now. He had not expected that the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World would be gradually awakening! Even if it were just a fraction of its awakening, the power that was boosting Saint up right now was even more horrifying. Saint pointed out with his finger. Instantly, the treasures of the Female Empress and Namo Saint Emperor exploded instantly while they were repelled back without any chance to fight at all. ¡­ 752 Thankfully, I Made It In Time Chapter 752: Thankfully, I Made It In Time Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Loss! This is a huge a*s loss!" The Namo Saint Emperor was on the brink of tears right now. He knew that the Utmost Beings were really strong, but he hadn''t expected them to be bada*s to this extent! "Saint Emperor, are you alright?" Feng Qingzi asked. "I''m fine." Even though the Namo Saint Emperor was feeling really pained over this, the situation right now, it did not accord them the time to overthink it. "What should we do now? Saint has communicated over with the Heaven''s Will. Even though the Heaven''s Will has yet to awaken completely, just this strength alone is enough to crush us completely." Namo Saint Emperor looked over at the Female Empress. Right now, she was nowhere better than him. The formidable power had sent her throne falling back. In fact, the moment that energy seeped into the Female Empress'' body, her Paradise started going into a state of chaos that rampaged all over, just so that it could repel and purge out this energy. Both of these treasures were Utmost Treasures. However, to think that they couldn''t even hold up against a single blow of Saint. The strength of Namo Saint Emperor was especially formidable. Even the Female Empress herself would have to think twice before striking out at him. And right now, he had even burnt up Shengyang Pills to strike forth with his strongest attack. Even though he hadn''t attained an Eternal God Seat, in theory, that should be enough to clash up against the Utmost Being. "Do we have to truly give up on this lad and make our escape?" Looking at that horrifying Utmost Being, the face of the Female Empress could not help but get serious. If this were to carry on, out of the three of them, Feng Qingzi might be the only one who could get to leave this place alive. "Saint Emperor, Female Empress... you guys should leave first. No matter what, that lad is the disciple of this old man here. Let this old man take the responsibility of caring for him. I can still hold out for a bit longer." Feng Qingzi said. "No. Even though he''s your disciple, he is one of us from the Human race. Today, even if I, Namo Saint Emperor, were to die here, I would not regret it." Namo Saint Emperor replied. Namo Saint Emperor had existed for a long time now. In the past, he had done something that had him regretting immensely. Back when the Supreme Being came looking for him and invited him to head out together to kill the Ancient One, he rejected due to fear. Even though it had been 10,000 years since then, this regret had been rooted deep in his heart. Now that history was repeating itself, there was no way he would step away from this. Furthermore, he had already sacrificed so much this time around. If he were to leave without any interest at all, he would be indignant about this. "None of you shall dream of leaving today." Both the Utmost Beings glared at everyone present with a frosty look. "Feng Qingzi, once we''re done today, the Guarded Ground shall have no more Guardians to them. And, you shall die here as well." "HAHA! This old man has lived for such a long time now. Truly, I''ve never been afraid of death. Even if the Heaven''s Will is blessing you guys, this old man isn''t fearful at all." Feng Qingzi chuckled out in a carefree manner. The thing that had Feng Qingzi worrying right now was the fact about why the Heaven''s Will was awakening this quickly. Could it mean that the beings of the thousands of races were doomed to be annihilated? All these years, Feng Qingzi had been searching for the true secret behind the Ancient Saint World. He wanted to know why everything was happening the way it was. However, despite treading through the entire Ancient Saint World, he could not find an answer at all. "Good. Your Utmost shall fulfill your wishes today then." Both of the Utmost Beings started moving, as every single step they took seemed to be treading through space and time. In the blink of an eye, they had caged Feng Qingzi and the other two up together. Saint was giving off a bright glow right now as though he was the supreme ruler of the entire universe. He then slammed out with a single punch that momentarily caused the world to quake. The punch consisted of all the Dao of martial arts within. Even though it looked to be simple, Feng Qingzi could tell that the one single punch had already sealed up the entire world. Even the nimblest of all movement skills would not allow them to dodge that at all. Everything it passed withered and was devastated. This was a force not to be reckoned with. Under this single punch, a formidable momentum encompassed an area spanning a million miles in radius. Every single living being within these million miles started trembling uncontrollably while an inexplicable fear suddenly appeared within their hearts. Feng Qingzi roared out as that Half Mooned Golden Chakram gave off a godly gleam before spiraling out. A ferocious intent burst forth from it. Feng Qingzi''s personal intent wasn''t the only thing within the intent that burst forth from it. There was even the intent of an unparalleled Ancient race being. "Hmph! Feng Qingzi, do you think that you can block this with his help? Even if you are to survive, both of them must die." Saint''s voice was cold. He was extremely familiar with this Half Mooned Golden Chakram. Once upon a time, it was an Utmost Treasure of the Ancient race. The fact that it was even being used by an ant like living being was an utter humiliation for the Ancient race. The expressions of Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress took a huge turn as they utilized their movement techniques to its peak. They had already been prepared for this the moment they knew that they were facing up against the Utmost Beings. Their skills were enough for them to live life ignobly. But, to pit themselves against the Utmost Beings was to court death inevitably. "F*ck it!" Namo Saint Emperor yelled out as he spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood. His fingers were nimble like a butterfly as they drew out intricate symbols in the air. The moment the symbols were formed, a bright golden light shone out. On the other hand, the face of Namo Saint Emperor turned pale by a significant amount. When one was at a cultivation state such as his, Essence Blood was incomparably important. Even a single drop of his Essence Blood would be enough to aid any living being to turn into a superiorly powerful being. "World of Namo!" Namo Saint Emperor howled out as a ball of Spirit Qi began to gather above his head. All of the Spirit Qi manifested into figures of Buddha as though it was a World of Buddha. "Suppress!" Clang! The moment this World of Buddha made contact with the punch of Saint, a series of loud clanging sounds rang out. The Buddha that was seated right in the middle of the World of Buddha started crumbling as though its body could not withstand the power that it was facing. The face of Namo Saint Emperor was getting more terrible by the second. At the same time, he looked at that Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Bloody hell! This lad is truly a troublemaker! Seems like this time around, he''s really going to be the cause of death of me!" This single punch of Saint encompassed everything in this world. It seemed that no one would be able to block it. This was especially the case now that it was bestowed additional powers by the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. It was formidable to the extreme. "GO TO HELL!" Saint bellowed out as his power got even steadier. It seemed that every single living thing would be destroyed and buried within this single punch. "Saint Emperor! Female Empress!" Feng Qingzi''s face changed. Right now, the number of genius beings in the Ancient Saint World who could stand up against the Utmost Beings was getting less by the day. If they were to lose two powerful beings this time around, it would be an unrecoverable setback for the thousands of races. "Feng Qingzi, you had better care about yourself first." Fault smirked out as he flicked his finger, causing the void to tear out in his path. Even for Feng Qingzi, the pressure that was being mounted on him was immense. BOOM! At this moment, an explosion boomed out. The world fell into a shade of dusty ashes as everything within a radius of a million miles started quaking. "HAHAHA¡­!!!" Saint tilted his head up to the Heavens and roared with a deranged laughter. He believed that there should be no living beings who could remain alive under the might of this single punch of his. No matter how strong they were, they couldn''t possibly remain alive. No. Feng Qingzi''s heart was thumping anxiously. However, this was a foregone conclusion. There was nothing he could do about it. "Saint Emperor! Female Empress! Hais¡­!" Feng Qingzi shook his head and sighed. He had not expected things to turn out like this. Given the current situation, the odds were direly stacked against him. Just as Saint turned around and was about to join hands with Fault to kill Feng Qingzi, they caught sight of a lone figure standing upright in this world that was filled with ashes right now. "Aiya! Seems like¡­thankfully, I made it in time?" This voice¡­! Instantly, Feng Qingzi head jerked in that direction. The moment he heard this voice, his face lit up as his eyes shone with a look of absolute disbelief. 753 Leave With Your Mother Chapter 753: Leave With Your Mother Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The dust between the world had settled by now. However, the lands which were filled with life were now desolate and shrouded with an aura of death. A lone figure stood upright between the Heaven and Earth. Feng Qingzi''s face was gleeful. He couldn''t have misheard that voice! It was the voice of his dear disciple! However, when he took a closer look at the figure standing there, Feng Qingzi''s face changed entirely once more. "Haha! Cruel, to think that you could have killed that human." When Saint caught sight of that figure, he smirked. "Feng Qingzi, that disciple of yours is dead now. All of your hopes are dashed by now!" Saint laughed out wildly. Even though in his heart, Cruel was nothing more than a piece of trash, it shouldn''t be an issue for him to kill an ant like human given his strength. It was just that¡­ "Cruel, why did you stop my attack?" Saint demanded in a harsh tone. Even though Cruel had just done a great service for the Ancient race, he was still but a mere ant in the eyes of Saint. "Within that smelt, I''ve already devoured that human whole and stolen everything that he had. However, the heart of that human was extremely resolute. To think that he could still maintain a bit of control despite all of that. But right now, there are no more issues left. Everything of his is now just a part of me." Cruel replied coldly. Cruel looked over at the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Stretching out his palm, that Heaven and Earth Smelt swiveled violently over before landing in front of him. "But, I did gain a fair bit of benefits from devouring that human. This thing here is the Heaven and Earth Smelt. While it doesn''t belong to any grade, it''s definitely way more valuable than even a Supreme Graded Utmost Treasure. It can smelt anything within this universe. Your Utmost here was nearly killed because of this thing." The demeanor of Cruel right now was really natural, just as he would usually be. "It surpasses a Supreme Graded Utmost Treasure?" Saint did not have any interest towards that human at all. However, when he heard Cruel mentioning how precious that Heaven and Earth Smelt was, he let out a look of fascination. "That''s right. Even when I was within the smelt, I could have been smelted into my core remnants with just a single thought. No matter how strong one is, they can''t defend against the power of refinement at all." Cruel chuckled out. "Hand that treasure over to me." The moment Saint heard this, his heart was filled with a strong desire. To think that the human would possess such a treasure. It was no wonder that he couldn''t even break open the smelt given his own powers. Seemed like it truly was a rare treasure. Cruel let out a strain of displeasure. "Why? You''re unwilling?" Saint''s expression changed as though he would snatch it over forcefully the moment Cruel shook his head. "Come over here and get it then." Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt started revolving as it shrunk smaller before landing onto Cruel''s palms. "Get your mark off it and toss it over." Saint replied. "Come over and get it yourself." Cruel continued. All of a sudden, the tension in the atmosphere got really intense. Feng Qingzi was still in a daze, unable to recover from the shock of his own disciple being slain. "H-how could this be¡­?" Feng Qingzi could not dare to imagine that his disciple had died just like that. The faces of Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress were equally stunned. They knew that the thing that saved them was the final burst of intent from Lin Fan''s consciousness. But, it had disappeared entirely by now. The Female Empress shook her head and sighed. If she were to tell this to Xuan Er, that brat might be pretty saddened. In the blink of an eye, four years had passed. She had thought that the lad would grow up to be an unparalleled supreme overlord. But, to think that he would die midway unfortunately like this. There were countless geniuses amongst the thousands of races. But even then, so what? Only those who could reach the endgame were the true winners. Ever since the ancient times, there had been countless geniuses who had died in the path of their cultivation. No matter how fabulous their potential and gifts were, it was all useless as they perished amidst the sands of time. "Cruel, you would dare to defy my orders?" Saint seethed harshly. He felt that something was off. But, he just couldn''t figure out what it was. "I wouldn''t dare to." Cruel replied. "Then, toss that treasure over." Cruel barked out. "Come over and take it yourself." No matter how Saint phrased it, Cruel replied with the same words. He then looked over at Fault, "Do you need it?" Fault was startled and took a while to snap back to reality. His heart was then filled with some greed. However, the moment this greed started rising, a burst of fury shot forth from Saint. "That''s mine." Saint was enraged right now, truly enraged. He had not expected Cruel to dare defy his intention. Cruel stretched out his palm where the Heaven and Earth Smelt sat quietly on it. The meaning was clear, ''If you want it, you have to come take it yourself.'' For a moment, Saint did not know how to react. He glared at Cruel sternly, trying to make out anything different about him. But, no matter how he sized him up, Cruel was still Cruel. He was still that same piece of trash that Saint had viewed him as. "I don''t wish to give you this treasure. But, if I don''t, you''re going to kill me and look for a new Utmost Being replacement." Cruel remarked. "That''s right. You''ve grown smarter." Saint smirked coldly. "Then, come over and get it for yourself." Cruel replied. ¡­ "Now that the lad is dead, is it time for us to leave this place?" The Female Empress whispered. Namo Saint Emperor did not reply for a moment or two. He too was feeling that it was about time for them to leave. Everything had failed; the lad had died. This was a great loss for the Human race. Even though Feng Qingzi was anguished, the aged face of his was giving off a frosty expression right now. He knew that given the current situation, it was impossible for them to kill these Utmost Beings. Now that there were three Utmost Beings gathered here, it would definitely require some effort if they wanted to leave this place safely. "Saint Emperor, Female Empress¡­ Wait for me, and we''ll attempt a breakout together. We''ll only be truly safe after we reach the Guarded Ground." Feng Qingzi transmitted to the both of them telepathically. "Yes." The Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress nodded their heads seriously. Given the current situation, that should be the only way. They would first seek shelter under the Guarded Ground before thinking of a way to leave at an opportune time. Otherwise, given the strength of these Utmost Beings, even if they were to escape to the depths of the world, they would definitely be hunted down. At this moment, Lin Fan had already entered Stealth mode and was hanging out behind Cruel, waiting for the other party to make their move. However, the thing that left Lin Fan speechless was that this Saint was one hell of a lazy bum! Wasn''t he just making a request for him to head over personally? It was not as though that would kill him! "Alright, I''ll come and retrieve it myself." Saint snarled out. Taking a single step, he appeared before the face of Cruel in the next second. Those eyes that were filled with wrath glared straight into Cruel''s eyes, "You had better behave yourself well from now on. Otherwise, you know of the consequences." Looking at the smelt in the palms of Cruel, Saint could sense a vicissitudinous aura being emanated out of it. This was a treasure! An absolute one at that! Saint stretched out his hands slowly and grabbed at that Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Huh?" Suddenly, Saint realized to his surprise that he couldn''t lift up the Heaven and Earth Smelt at all! "You¡­!" Saint''s face was frosty cold right now, thinking that this was Cruel''s doing. But just at this moment, Cruel let out a smile as he slapped at the back of Saint''s head. "You''re courting death!" Instantly, Saint reacted as he bellowed. His eyes shone with an endless rage. To think that this trash would dare to strike at him! Feng Qingzi and the others were prepared to make their escape. However, when they caught sight of the situation right now, they found themselves unable to comprehend what was happening. What was going on? The Utmost Beings were definitely going to get into a conflict! Saint raised his hand and grabbed at Cruel''s throat. His eyes were about to spill fire out of them. "Do you know that you''re looking for death? Do you really think that I wouldn''t dare to kill you?" Saint roared out in anger, wanting to choke Cruel to death in one grip. "Huehue." Cruel was unfazed right now as his expression changed into one that was extremely benevolent. "Amitabha." This series of changes was too quick that Saint was unable to react to it, wondering if Cruel had turned stupid. However, a suddenly chilling burst of light bolted at him. "True Origins Crushing Kick." In one billionth of a second, Saint realized that something was off as he channeled every single last bit of power in his body, rumbling to block this kick. "F*ck! To think that his reaction time would be so swift!" Lin Fan was taken aback, evidently not expecting Saint to react this quickly. Just this reaction speed alone was faster than Lin Fan''s speed entirely. "B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star!" Lin Fan''s hands were fast as lightning. Within a single thought, thousands of fists rained out. Bam! Bam! At this moment, Lin Fan was wild as the B*bs Bursting Fist of the North Star exploded out. BOOM! Within this short period of time, Saint''s chest underwent a series of speedy changes. They grew, grew, and burst... With the countless explosions that boomed out, the entire world shook as though it was about to collapse under its might. "It worked!" Lin Fan did not know how the situation was like right now, but he knew for sure that the B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star possessed an unparalleled amount of power to it. In an instant, this Saint must have been crippled. "My dear disciple, you''re not dead!" When Feng Qingzi caught sight of the figure, his heart nearly popped out in joy. Instantly, he appeared beside Lin Fan and gripped him with his hand. "Dear disciple, hurry up and leave with Your Revered Master!" Now was the best moment for them to make their great escape! "F*ck! Leave with your mother! Hurry and seize the chance to help me make the last hit!" Lin Fan yelped out instead. This was a rare chance! If he were to let this go, there would be no way of getting something like this once more! "Cruel, I''ll give you a strengthening BUFF! Help me kill the other party!" Lin Fan did not hesitate as he slammed down on Cruel''s groin with a kick. The dual functions of the True Origins Crushing Kick were showcased once again at this very moment. "ARGH!" Saint cried out tragically. "ARGH!" Cruel howled out in sorrow as well. However, it was as though a battle god had possessed him as his aura climbed steadily. He had entered a frenzied state right now. 754 Determined To Kill Saint! Chapter 754: Determined To Kill Saint! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In this flash of a short-lived blaze where everything happened so suddenly, no one could react to it at all. Lin Fan''s sequence of fists that were bursting with a thunderous momentum were raining down on Saint like raindrops. A tragic wail burst forth from the throat of Saint, similar to that of a beast''s cry. With that single True Origins Crushing Kick of Lin Fan, he had unleashed the explosive force of Cruel''s potential, which was running rampant right now. Everything beyond and within this world seemed to be under his supreme reign. At this moment, Cruel felt that a single fist of his would be enough to knock Saint flying into the sky. "Brazen!" Fault''s face focused up as he looked around. He was only caught adrift momentarily, and all of a sudden, things had already gotten messed up to this extent. "Old man, stop him! I can handle Saint!" Lin Fan''s body moved nimbly like a dragon right now as he dodged and snuck attacks all around the place. But, the main source of firepower right now came from Cruel. Even though Cruel was no match for Saint, after the booster of the True Origins Crushing Kick, his powers had already reached a maximum at this point. Not only that, Saint''s chest had already exploded countless of times by now, causing him to break down to his lowest point. The only reason he was still hanging on was because of his innate strength that was tiding him through this. "CRUEL, YOU''RE COURTING DEATH! AS AN UTMOST BEING OF THE ANCIENT RACE, HOW DARE YOU HELP THESE ANT LIKE BEINGS?" Saint bellowed out as that face of his became so menacing that it was almost contorting up. All he could feel right now was that his chest was being bitten on be something right now, as the waves of pain cut themselves right into his heart. In fact, it was even affecting the gathering of his powers right now. "Good lad, I haven''t misjudged you indeed!" Namo Saint Emperor cheered out. Initially, he had thought that this was going to be a tragedy for sure. But to think that things would take on such a huge turn of events. This was something he hadn''t expected at all. Lin Fan circled around Saint like an agile snake that swiveled and twisted, dodging every single attack. He then turned his head around. "What good lad! Call Yours Truly the Motherf*cking King! And also, who the f*ck are you?" The only wish that Lin Fan had right now was to keep Saint in this place. This was a small and simple request. But, looking at the current situation right now, Saint should be able to hold on for a bit longer. Though, for how long more he was able to hold out was entirely up to his own capabilities. The face of Namo Saint Emperor changed suddenly, somewhat pissed. He had fought tooth and nail, and expended everything he had in order to help this guy when from the start till end, this guy did not even know who he was! "Xuanhuang World¡­ Don''t tell me that you''ve forgotten everything you''ve done to me there." Namo Saint Emperor commented. "Xuanhuang World? What did I do to you there? What? Don''t come here and slander me for no reason! Yours Truly is a man of principle. You must have gotten the wrong guy!" Naturally, Lin Fan was not going to admit it. Back when he was in the Xuanhuang World, he had nearly toyed that entire world into destruction. However, all of a sudden, it jolted back into Lin Fan. "You''re the Namo Siant Emperor." Back in the Lower World, there were three people who were the worst victims of his f*cking up. One of them was the Namo Saint Emperor, and the second was the Female Empress. But amongst them, there was that Seven Saint Old Dog who had the longest lasting grudge with him. But, Lin Fan did not know where that Seven Saint Old Dog had disappeared to. Ever since he entered the Ancient Saint World, he hadn''t heard anything about him at all. "That''s right, that''s Your Emperor here. However, Your Emperor is not someone that calculative and all, which is why¡­" Namo Saint Emperor tossed back his robes as he commented righteously as though he was about to rail on and on. However, all of a sudden, he realized that the lad hadn''t been listening to him at all! "Flying Heavens!" PSHEW! The void rippled out as Lin Fan burst forth with thousands of fists punching out. The entire void was filled with illusory figures of Lin Fan''s punches, which howled out and caused a tornado to build from them. "COURTING DEATH!" Saint had never ever been in such a pitiful state. At this moment, he was exploding from anger internally. A single mouthful of putrid gas burst forth from his mouth and swiveled up before gathering at the top of his head. "UTMOST BEING OF THE ANCIENT RACE¡­ TRUE BODY''S DESCENT!" The moves of Saint were all extraordinary. All of a sudden, the putrid gas began to converge into one single huge egg. The egg then burst open, where a peerlessly supreme giant stood forth, supporting the Heaven and Earth. "DIE!" Saint bellowed out. Using his palms to push down, a repressive pressure was emitted out with his body at the center. This power was so strong that it pushed back Lin Fan and Cruel instantly. As for that supremely colossal giant, it roared out vehemently with both hands, which were as black as mountain valleys, cover the entire sky. At this moment, it seemed as though the entire world was under the control of this giant. "ARGH!" Suddenly, Saint''s facial features began to contort. No one knew when, but the Flying Heavens had managed to seep through the layers of void and seize the opportunity when Saint''s legs were wide open to burst forth from the ground. That edged tip of the Flying Heavens shone with a bright gleaming glow. "Long Xuan, we must let a new a*us get deflowered beautifully under the glory of this world once more!" "HAHA! As the beautiful sun sets, let the breathtaking scene of the a*us'' deflowering send blood petals spraying into the sky!" "Xiguang, let us join hands once more!" Xiguang and Long Xuan held hands as they looked at one another and smiled with a smile so bright that it looked like the edges of the world. "Burn!" Even though he wasn''t really rich now, Lin Fan still burnt countless Shengyang Pills in every single expenditure. Right now, that amount was around 500,000,000 pills! Against the Utmost Being, Lin Fan did not dare to be overly careless. Even if Saint had received his entire set of chest punching and was on the brink of breaking down, Lin Fan did not dare to look down on him. BOOM! 500,000,000 Shengyang Pills were burnt up entirely as the Flying Heavens went berserk, sending a wild force rampaging through the world. As for Saint, that hidden place of his seemed to have been peeked through by someone right now. This was a really unpleasant feeling. Instantly, Flying Heavens disappeared from the world. The face of Saint was really terrible right now. He wanted to use his powers to churn and resist this incoming force. However, the pain had already made its way right into his heart. The giant that floated above his head jerked momentarily as well, as though it was about to disintegrate immediately because of Saint''s mistake. "DAMN IT! GOD DAMN IT!" Saint was incensed right now. He used both of his hands to grab out at his back as those eyes of his that could almost spit out fire right now were fixated on Lin Fan with a deathly intent. As for Cruel, he seized the chance at this moment as well. With a fist that seemed to tear the world apart, he pummelled it out towards Saint. BAM! The body of Saint shook tremendously. With this Cruel being in a frenzied state, the power that his fist contained could practically devastate the entire world. ''Urgh.'' "Good shot!" Saint''s body was sent flying back all the way while he spat out a mouthful of blood. Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. Instantly, he sent forth a tremendous amount of power. "Mythical Parasol Tree!" Thousands of tree branches lined the sky as they pierced out of the void. Twisting and contorting as though they had a life of their own, they grabbed out and tried to coil Saint within them. "Saint¡­!" The moment Fault saw this, his face changed. He burst forth with a formidable amount of power. When he looked at the perpetrator, his anger was boiling even further. "GO TO HELL!" Fault pushed Feng Qingzi away and darted towards Lin Fan with his finger pointed forward. The amount of power was boundless as though a volcano had just erupted, causing the entire void to quake in its presence. "Old man, what are you doing? Can you pay more attention?" Lin Fan''s attention was solely focused on Saint. However, he had suddenly realized he was now the target of a formidable amount of power, scaring the sh*t out of him. BAM! The boundless amount of power passed through Lin Fan entirely. "Good disciple, hang on!" Because his mind slipped for a moment, Feng Qingzi had allowed Fault to seize the chance to strike. This was intolerable! "Huff!" Lin Fan switched out to the Heaven and Earth Smelt. That single finger was something that Lin Fan could not defend against even with his current strength. As such, he could only hide within the Heaven and Earth Smelt to tide it through. "Old man, attention, please! Don''t let Fault get the chance to strike out again! Today, I''ll take down this Saint for sure!" Lin Fan hollered out as he was determined to defeat Saint. 755 Sneaky Disturbance Chapter 755: Sneaky Disturbance Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Ants! How dare a bunch of ants such as yourselves try to kill me? Today, I''ll have you guys pay a terrible price for that!" Saint hollered out entirely. Those bloodshot eyes of his seemed as though they wanted to devour the entire world. Cruel roared out as well. In his eyes, the Saint before him right now was the biggest enemy ever. ''Damn it! How in the world did this guy turn this strong? To think that he''s even showing signs of being able to suppress me!'' Saint wasn''t bothered about anyone else right now. At this moment, the amount of fighting strength that was exuded from Cruel was far beyond Saint''s imagination. "Cruel, you''re seeking death!" Saint howled out as all the muscles on his body began to expand furiously. BAM! A tremendous amount of energy erupted forth from his body and ejected the Flying Heavens out of his anus as well. The moment Lin Fan caught sight of this, he could not help but yelp in exclamation. A single fart to shock the world! How powerful was this? "Master, we''ve tried our best¡­" Flying Heavens floated gently beside Lin Fan and commented dejectedly. It was quite a disappointment that they did not manage to crush the other party entirely. Lin Fan just kept it back into his Paradise. All the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were floating around in the void at this very moment. One by one, they pierced out of the void, as if they were rooted in countless worlds out there. Saint''s brows furrowed, as the aura being given off by these tree branches did not give him a good feeling. All of a sudden, his expression changed starkly. "Mythical Parasol Tree!" ¡­ "Cruel! Go at him and whack him brutally!" At this moment, the only one who could match up against Saint was none other than Cruel. There was no one else who held the same strength. "Just what sort of a method did that lad use to have Cruel obey him like this? This is inconceivable!" Namo Saint Emperor gasped out in astonishment. The Female Empress was equally taken aback in her heart. Everything was way too surreal for her right now. "Could this be the Purification skill of the Buddha race?" After the Female Empress recovered from her shock, she looked at the Buddhist nature that was emanating out of Cruel and commented out her suspicion. "If one were to talk about reforming others, amongst the thousands of races, the skill of Purification belonging to the Buddha race would definitely be the strongest of them all. However, if it were just that skill of Purification, how could it reform an Utmost Being of the Ancient race? Unless, it''s that long lost Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" By the time her thought got to this point, the Female Empress was at a complete loss for words. "Impossible! The Great Buddha''s Light of Purification has been lost in history for a long time now! Even in the Namo Island where the intent of the Old Ancient Buddha lives, there''s no trace of this Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" Namo Saint Emperor replied with utmost certainty. Obtaining the Namo Island was as good as inheriting all the skills of the Buddha race for the Namo Saint Emperor. Within the Namo Island, there were countless Seven Emotions and Six World Desires of great, powerful beings from the Buddha race that were entrusted to it. There was no shortage of powerful beings who had placed their emotions there. However, even within the memories of these great powerful beings, there was no trace of the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification at all. According to the rumors, the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification was lost after a great powerful being from the Buddha race fell. However, Namo Saint Emperor knew of the truth. A long time ago, amongst the first batches of Buddha race beings that had ascended into the Ancient Saint World, there was a powerful being who wielded the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. Because of that, he had almost reformed the entire Ancient race under him. For that, the Heaven''s Will chose to take action eventually and stood in to have that great being slain personally. This was a secret that no one else knew about. If not for the Namo Island, Namo Saint Emperor would not have known of these secrets either. "If it isn''t the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, what other sort of godly technique could it be that could reform an Utmost Being?" The Female Empress reversed the question. For a moment, Namo Saint Emperor did not know how to reply at all. Everything seemed way too impossible to him right now. As an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, it was also because of the Heaven''s Will that Cruel was able to obtain an Eternal God Seat. However, compared to Saint and the other Utmost Beings, his foundation was still slightly weaker. Therefore, Cruel was the weakest out of the eight Utmost Beings. But, now that the object between Cruel''s groin was given a harsh kick, it unleashed every single last bit of potential within his body explosively. The previous state of the True Origins Crushing Kick was Balls Kicking. And Balls Kicking had a special function to invoke the hidden potential within oneself. This single kick of his that targeted at one''s nuggets was something Lin Fan had tested out before. The amount of battle prowess that could be unleashed from this was heaven defying. However, given the situation right now, even if Lin Fan were to kick himself, he shouldn''t be able to defeat Saint. Therefore, there was no need for him to endure that unnecessary pain. "Damn it! The tree branches of this Mythical Parasol Tree are too damned annoying!" The powers of Saint rumbled out profusely as they caused Cruel to retreat. In between this battle of Cruel and Saint, the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were also doing their part in disturbing Saint insanely. For Saint, this was thoroughly intolerable. "F*ck! Seems like Yours Truly can only try to sneak an attack on this guy! If I were to rush up just like this, I might even be killed by him!" Lin Fan dodged left and right. He noticed that Saint''s glare right now was extremely piercing. Each time his gaze met with Saint''s eyes, they emitted an intense killing intent. This killing intent dug into Lin Fan''s heart like a straight current. "Ant like being, Your Utmost is going to kill you right now!" Saint could really bear with it no longer. Between this battle of his with Cruel, that damned human would come and disturb him from time to time. How could Saint endure this? BAM! Suddenly, Saint''s figure appeared before Lin Fan as he slapped out with a ferocious palm. The Saint right now was getting smarter. He knew that the first one who needed to be killed was Lin Fan. "I''ll hide!" At this moment, Lin Fan retreated into the Heaven and Earth Smelt shamelessly. Clang! The tremendous force slammed onto the Heaven and Earth Smelt and was repelled instantly. "Come on! Continue to try f*cking me up¡­ Hehe!" Lin Fan pushed open the front lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt and mocked out. "DAMN IT!" The Heaven and Earth Smelt was truly an Utmost Treasure of all Utmost Treasures. To think that it wouldn''t even budge after that single ferocious attack of his! In fact, the amount of power that was reflected back was even more startling for Saint. At this moment where Saint was reflecting on his thoughts, Cruel pounced on him like a rabid dog. "Cruel, you''re going to pay the price for your actions!" Saint was incensed right now. Both his hands jerked as the void started vibrating and a long spear bolted out. This spear was boundless like a dragon as it swiveled over. Piercing out, all sorts of Laws were infused within that spear. The moment the spear pierced out, the world froze up as though time had stopped. "Cruel, go to hell!" Saint bellowed as he raised his powers to the maximum. Against this formidably terrifying spear, Cruel''s expression did not change at all. As he moved his finger, it was like a dragon, tiger, and even leopard at times. All sorts of transformations took place. Within this short period of time, Cruel seemed to have displayed the most profound of all martial arts skills in this entire world. In the face of Cruel of now, every other martial arts seemed to pale in comparison at this very moment. "Hmph! Infinite Spirits Mythical Fist. This was a skill that Your Utmost here deemed as too lowly for me to learn. How dare you display that before me? You''re just seeking your own humiliation!" Cruel laughed coldly. A single spear to pierce through everything... However, at that moment, Saint''s face changed. He realized that the long spear in his hands had suddenly seemed to weigh a ton, and he found it impossible to use his skills! When he turned around, he realized that those darned tree branches had come around from the back once more. Saint bellowed out. "YOU¡­!!!" BAM! A battle between Utmost Beings would almost always be decided by a single moment. The almost infinite stances of Cruel were sent out as he placed his palms together to materialize a hammer that thumped down straight in the center of Saint''s chest with a loud bam. An infinite number of martial arts Dao culminated at this single point, unleashing a terrifying power from them. This irresistible power pierced through Saint''s chest, causing him to be knocked back intensely. The spear in his hands fell down as well. "Good work!" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy as he snatched that Utmost Treasure of a spear over. The Weapon Spirit within it started bellowing instantly, wanting to break free from within. "DAMN IT¡­!" Looking at how that Utmost Treasure spear of his was snatched away by the human, Saint was burning in wrath. This was an inextinguishable shame for him. ¡­ 756 The Powerful Innate Gift Of The Samsung Race Chapter 756: The Powerful Innate Gift Of The Samsung Race Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Cruel, that''s right. Continue that way! Once we''re done with all this, Master here will treat you to a good meal." Most of Lin Fan''s body was hidden within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. The only thing that was revealed right now was his head. "Yes, Master." Cruel replied calmly without even a single bit of emotion on his face. That single hammer just now has caused Saint''s chest to dent in entirely. However, it healed up in the blink of an eye. If not for Lin Fan''s help, Cruel might truly not be a match for this guy! Shing! Suddenly, the void trembled as a stream of light bolted out to the back of Lin Fan''s head almost undetectable. Clang! "Holy f*ck! That was too close! You''re too despicable, Saint! Since you cant f''*ck me up, you sneak an attack on me? Can you leave some dignity for yourself?" Lin Fan broke out and scolded. Lin Fan had finally witnessed the shamelessness of this guy thoroughly for himself. Saint was so angered that his body was quivering uncontrollably. This was some anger that he had to bear with right now but couldn''t endure any longer. "Good. Very good! Didn''t you want to try and use your Mythical Parasol Tree to suppress Your Utmost? Your Utmost shall fulfill your wishes then! Time to let you know of the consequences of messing with Your Utmost here!" Saint bellowed out as he opened up his Paradise. Thousands and thousands of living beings shot out from it. Lin Fan was a little taken aback at everything before him. What was this guy up to? Did he realize that he couldn''t win the fight, so he was getting help from others to fight for him? But, the cultivation states of these guys didn''t seem all that high either. On an average, they were all Divine celestial level 5 or 6, and that was all. But, even all those Divine celestials would just be destroyed with a single palm of his. "Samsung race!" When Namo Saint Emperor caught sight of these living beings, he could not figure out what was going on for a moment either. However, he exclaimed out in shock all of a sudden. "Lin Fan! You''ve got to watch out! This is the Samsung race!" "It''s alright. Their cultivation states are so weak. They''re barely enough to even fit in my teeth gaps." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively, expressing his disregard. "It''s not that¡­!" Namo Saint Emperor had wanted to carry on, but it was too late. The only thing that remained was the cold smirk on the lips of Saint. Flicking out with his finger, a Samsung race living being bolted out. "Ant, you shall regret this for the little time that''s left of your puny life!" Saint finally spoke up while those sinister eyes of his glowed with a raging fire. "It''s not what¡­?" Lin Fan was stunned, unable to understand the current situation. How could this Divine celestial level 5 state Samsung race being do anything to Yours Truly? However, Lin Fan shut his mouth back almost immediately after. The scene that came all too suddenly next had him stunned silly. BOOM! That Divine celestial level 5 Samsung race being flew before those tree branches. Suddenly, its body started expanding as though it had taken some sort of a pill before exploding. BOOM! The sound of that explosion reverberated through the world as an immense shockwave rippled out in its aftermath. Quite a number of those tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree were blown off all of a sudden. "Holy f*ck¡­!" "Samsung race¡­ Since when have they had such an ability?" Lin Fan was completely stunned. This was way too mother*cking scary! "That''s what I wanted to tell you! Amongst the beings of the thousands of races, the Samsung race has the strongest self destruction powers! Even the Ancient race beings are not willing to engage much with these Samsung race beings who can explode at any moment!" Namo Saint Emperor sighed out. The Samsung race had not started out like this from the very beginning. However, as they evolved and changed, their self destruction capabilities got even more powerful. And right now, there were less Samsung race beings out among the thousands of races. Seemed like the reason behind it was because they had been captured by Saint. "Holy f*ck! Why didn''t you say this earlier?" Lin Fan was about to cry out right now. Was this even humane? To think that the self destruction powers that were brought forth by a Divine celestial level 5 Samsung race being could blast a Divine celestial level 9 state being into a crippled state! The Mythical Parasol Tree was crying out right now. Evidently, it was really painful. "Oh, my Little Tree Tree! Don''t cry now! Daddy here will take revenge for you!" Sensing the tears of his Mythical Parasol Tree, Lin Fan felt really pained as well. This was his Mythical Parasol Tree that he had painstakingly nurtured and cultivated! And now that it was finally showing some powers, this bloody beast was trying to play a self destruction game with it! Instantly, Lin Fan kept back his Mythical Parasol Tree. Looking at the dense cluster of Samsung race beings in the sky, Lin Fan was having a real big headache. If all of them were to self destruct, wouldn''t they be annihilated entirely? "Ant, you had better hide in that smelt of yours for all eternity. Once Your Utmost is done with this traitor, I''m going to come take care of you." Saint growled out as that berserk gaze of his glared straight at Lin Fan. As long as that fella dared to come out, the only thing that would welcome him would be the self destruction of the Samsung race beings. Back when Saint had yet to turn into an Utmost Being, he had used this technique to kill off countless powerful beings. And ever since he turned into the Utmost Being, he took care of the Samsung race beings by killing and forcing them into his Paradise so that they could be his undead warriors. After the nurturing over countless of years, Saint had trained up a huge bunch of Samsung race beings. The amount of power that could be brought forth by them was monstrous. Even if it were a powerful being of Divine celestial level 10, they would almost definitely be blasted into smithereens with it. "Cruel, I''m going to torture you slowly till you die." Saint was no longer concerned with Lin Fan as he turned his attention towards Cruel. Once upon a time, Cruel was nothing but an ant like servant in Saint''s hands, who could only serve beneath his feet. To think that this guy would have gotten big enough balls to pit himself against the latter! If he didn''t kill this guy, what authority would he have to speak of after this day? Looking at how Saint was using everything he had to retaliate, Fault smirked out. "Feng Qingzi, this time around, you''re all going to fall right here." Fault scoffed out coldly. He was on equal footing with Feng Qingzi. If he wanted to kill Feng Qingzi, it would be extremely difficult. However, as long as Saint could deal with those ants there, even if Feng Qingzi were alive at that time, he would have to die here nevertheless. "Aiyah! F*ck my life! This is some f*cked up plan he''s got there! What shall Your Daddy do?" Lin Fan was hidden within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. For a moment, he did not know what to do. Even though it was extremely safe for him to hide here, he couldn''t possibly hide for the rest of his life! "That''s right! I can try using that Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" Now that his Purification had been trained up to the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, the ability to purify and reform others was practically heaven revolting. There was no way these Divine celestial level 5 and 6 state Samsung race beings would be able to defend against that at all! Through the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan saw that Saint and Cruel were going at it once more. For now, there was no distinct victor just yet. However, if this were to carry on, Lin Fan knew that Cruel would lose out very quickly. The faces of Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress focused up as they nodded their heads to one another. Even though they did not know why Cruel would obey the words of that lad, the moment now was critical. They could only give it a shot. Lin Fan opened up the front lid of the smelt. Just as he was about to push his head out to check it out, a Samsung race being bolted over and exploded right above the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Holy f*ck! This guy is giving me no f*cking chances at all!" All this while, Lin Fan had always thought that his plans were really well thought out. To think that this Saint would be hiding his true face and could come up with such intricate plans as well. Lin Fan hesitated for a moment before entering Stealth mode. He then sneakily opened up the front lid of the smelt once more. Indeed, it was as he had thought. Those dazed Samsung race beings would not take any actions as long as they didn''t see him. "Hmph! Blow up Yours Truly? Yours Truly shall show you guys true power!" Lin Fan raised his finger and moved his mouth. A strain of Purifying Light swiveled around the world. "Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" BOOM! Suddenly, the world rumbled as golden scriptures lined the entire sky, caging up the Samsung race beings entirely. ''Ding¡­Purification success.'' ''Ding¡­Purification success.'' When Saint sensed the weird happenings, he jerked his head back. However, he saw something absolutely unbelievable. "YOU PIECE OF DOGSH*T! STOP NOW!" Saint could sense his connection with the Samsung race beings getting weaker by the moment, as though it could break off at any time. "Hmph! Don''t even dream of heading over!" When Namo Saint Emperor caught sight of everything in the distance, his face changed. Wasn''t that the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification? "Boundless Dimension!" Namo Saint Emperor spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He was practically using his core essence right now, putting his very own life at risk. Instantly, a mysterious power burst forth, and the area around Saint started contorting violently. This was the absolute power of the Namo Saint Emperor, a skill that allowed him to forcefully manipulate both space and time. Saint was unable to resist the distorting changes of the twisting power of space and time around him right now. However, given his strength, this pocket of dimension wouldn''t be able to hold him in there for much longer either. 757 This Way Of Fighting Is Pretty Shameless Chapter 757: This Way Of Fighting Is Pretty Shameless Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Amitabha! Convert under me, and you shall never return to the cycle of reincarnation. The Purifying Buddha shall descend upon the world." Lin Fan chanted out scriptures as his face started changing into one of an immense benevolence. When the living beings caught sight of this face, they felt a murmur passing through their hearts. The golden scriptures that were lining the sky let off a bedazzling Buddhist light that lit up the entire place before culminating into a ball. Ever since the skill of Purification had evolved into the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, Lin Fan had not used it at all. But despite his familiarity with Purification, the sight of the skill being displayed out right now was still breathtaking. This impact was extraordinary! BAM! The Buddhist light that had culminated into a ball burst open. All of a sudden, the entire world seemed to be a place just like the Paradise Land of Bliss where heavenly gods revolved and danced about. Some of them looked menacing, some of them benevolent, while some of them were expressionless and calm¡­ And, all of these heavenly god Buddhas were all revolving around a single gigantic golden Buddha who was seated on a lotus. That merciful face of his was enough to have even the vilest and evilest being in this world repenting for their sins and getting converted with a refreshed heart. The face of that golden Buddha was dignified. As he raised a single finger, Buddha flowers floated all around him. Huge golden words were coming out from his mouth and were boundless. "Purify!" At that moment, the world fell silent and turned exceptionally harmonious. Those dazed looking Samsung race beings suddenly had their eyes filled with a Buddhist light as they turned their gaze towards Lin Fan. It was as though they had finally found the Lord of their beliefs right now and were filled with conviction. ''Ding¡­Purification success.'' At this moment, the experience points of the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification were skyrocketing up relentlessly. Level 1! Level 2! Level 3! Converting all of these Ancient race beings allowed the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification to be raised to the third level instantly. In fact, Lin Fan could even feel his power of purifying light being raised. Any being below Divine celestial level should be reformed with just a single look of his! "Indeed, this Great Buddha''s Light of Purification is one hell of a sick skill. I wonder what sort of a powerful being it must be who could craft out a skill as such. This is an utter steal!" At this moment, Lin Fan could truly understand the power of the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. If he were to train this up to its peak, wouldn''t he be able to purify every single living thing in this world?! By then, who in this universe could even escape this purifying skill? "ARGH!" "YOU ANTS! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU ALL!" Saint bellowed out as he tore apart that distorted dimension that locked him in. Striding out with a large step, it seemed as though he had crossed an entire world as he appeared in the face of everyone once again. But, just as Saint was about to strike out, he realized that Namo Saint Emperor, Female Empress, and Cruel were all standing in a row far away, as though they were really fearful of him. "EVEN IF YOU GUYS ARE GOING TO ESCAPE THAT FAR, YOUR UTMOST HERE IS GOING TO KILL YOU GUYS!" Saint screamed out. Right now, the fact that these guys were avoiding him was evidence of their fear for him. But, even if that were the case, it wouldn''t extinguish the hatred within his heart right now. Saint was bent on killing this bunch of ants. "Saint." Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind him. Saint jerked his head back instantly. But when he turned around, his face took a huge turn. BAM! An exploding sound permeated the world. "Go and explode." As though they were ghouls, three living beings of the Samsung race floated behind Saint. The moment he turned around, they exploded in his face. This was quite a frightening sight to behold. Lin Fan could see that Saint''s body was starting to distort within the explosion. The radius of explosion was way too huge. This was practically something that could cause the entire heaven to topple over and ghosts and gods to wail out. "Saint, Yours Truly had no other choice but to do this! I wonder how badly injured you are right now." Lin Fan said with a heartbroken expression. However, he was all smiles right now internally as the void behind him trembled slightly. If this Saint would still dare to go on a rampage like that again, he would give him another round. If one explosion couldn''t kill him, two then! "That lad is really savage." When Namo Saint Emperor caught sight of everything, he could not help but exclaim out. Looking at everything before her, the Female Empress could not help but nod her head silently and sigh as well. Seemed like she had truly deserved to be killed by this lad back in the Xuanhuang World. After all, anyone who pit themselves against such a despicable and shameless fellow would undoubtedly be just courting death. "ARGH!" All of a sudden, a maddened roar boomed out. That was Saint''s voice, and he was about to go insane right now. This was HIS Samsung race! To think that this damned ant would dare to use his own Samsung race on himself! This was intolerable! "YOU''RE COURTING DEATH!" While the explosion this time around did not have much of an impact on Saint, this was one hell of a humiliation for him. "YOUR UTMOST SWEARS TO TEAR YOU UP TO SHREDS SO THAT YOU CAN ENDURE AN ETERNITY OF SUFFERING!" Saint was incensed as a boundless rage burst forth from him like a burning blaze that stained the entire sky red. "Seems like Samsung race beings of Divine Celestial level 4 pose no threat to Saint at all." However, Lin Fan could tell that the explosive power earlier on was pretty formidable. Even if it were a Divine celestial level 7 state being, if they were to take that head on, they would definitely have their skins peeled even if they weren''t dead. "F*ck your mother¡­!" Lin Fan gave him some precious advice before attacking from left and right as he tossed two Samsung race beings over directly with one Samsung race being on each side. "Go forth and explode, my dear little Samsung race buddies!" "YOU¡­!" This was a rage formed by the embarrassment of the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. He could not believe that this damned human would dare to provoke him right now! "You damned lad! Couldn''t you at least warn us first before tossing them?" When Namo Saint Emperor saw the lad tossing yet another two Samsung race beings, his face changed as he leaped back instantly. BAM! The entire void quaked once more. This time around, the Samsung race beings used were way stronger than the three from before. Saint could not bear with this any longer. His body stood firm without falling in the face of these explosions. "YOU. ARE. COURTING. DEATH." Saint clenched through his teeth and seethed out. To think that these Samsung race beings that he had reared would be the weapon of that human right now! "Everyone, make way! I''m going to go crazy!" At this moment, Lin Fan hid in the Heaven and Earth Smelt. He then poked out his head and looked at Saint. "Let us go, Heaven and Earth Smelt!" Lin Fan patted his Heaven and Earth Smelt as it bolted out towards Saint instantly. "This lad¡­ Just what is he trying to do again?" The Namo Saint Emperor asked in shock. "I''ve got no idea, but it definitely shouldn''t be anything good. We should hurry up and get out." The Female Empress felt her heart being gripped by an ominous feeling. "YOU''RE COURTING DEATH!" When Saint caught sight of how this ant like human would dare to come at him, he let out a cold smirk. Since this was the case, he was going to teach this human the true meaning of torment. Now that he was swapping an air gun for a cannon, it was time to f*ck things up! PSHEW! The Heaven and Earth Smelt brought Lin Fan to fly through the void. "GO TO HELL!" Looking at how Lin Fan was darting at him, Saint struck out without hesitation. "Aiyoh! Look at how powerful I am! Samsung explosion!" Lin Fan asked and said nothing as he just threw out an entire bunch of Samsung race beings before shutting that front lid of his Heaven and Earth Smelt. He couldn''t care about anything anymore. He just wanted to see how long more this Saint could endure. Initially, Saint thought that this human was courting death by coming to him head on. However, when he caught sight of how that human was throwing that entire bunch of Samsung race beings at him, his face changed. And, it suddenly struck him that the defensive capabilities of that Heaven and Earth Smelt were extremely frightening! But by now, it was all too late for him. This bunch of Samsung race beings were ever so dazzling. Looking like a radiant and glorious sun, they let out a magnificent gleam. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Lin Fan closed the Heaven and Earth Smelt''s front lid shut and hid within it. Through the walls of the smelt, he looked at the situation outside. "I wonder if Saint can hold out through this." This was no ordinary explosion this time around. Even now that the Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress had hidden really far away, they could even feel the shockwave that was emitted from the aftermath. "This lad is really way too savage. Even a Divine celestial level 9 state being would be blown to bits by an explosion of this scale!" When Feng Qingzi caught sight of everything before him, he burst out laughing, "HAHA¡­! MY GOOD DEAR DISCIPLE! INDEED, YOU ARE THE DEAR DISCIPLE OF THIS OLD MAN!" His fight with Fault gave him no room to breathe at all. However, now that there was such a huge commotion being caused, even they could feel the repercussions. However, for Feng Qingzi, this was a turn of events. The fact that Lin Fan was in possession of a legendary weapon such as the Heaven and Earth Smelt coupled with this self exploding Samsung race beings, who else in this world would dare to try approaching him any longer? It was just that¡­this way of fighting was pretty shameless¡­ 758 Saint Fights Alone Chapter 758: Saint Fights Alone Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The Samsung race is truly a godly weapon of self destruction! The higher their cultivation states, the more destructive their explosion gets! At times, they would even explode in the least expected moments! That''s the sickest property they have!" "That''s because you''ll never know when the Samsung race beings are in a bad mood and decide to take you up on a tour with them to the Heavens." Hiding within the Heaven and Earth Smelt and checking out the situation outside, Lin Fan could not help but take in a breath of cold air. This time around, the explosive power was truly heaven defying. Even the void had started to be get distorted! In fact, even Lin Fan, who was just hiding in the Heaven and Earth Smelt and watching Saint endure the torments within the contorting void, felt that this body of his which was blessed by the Heavens might not be able to withstand it either. "BEAST! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" Saint hollered out as his aura expanded out. This mighty aura spread out through the entire world as that berserk body of his was almost causing Lin Fan to be dumbfounded. "Holy f*ck! This Saint is quite resilient, isn''t he? Even all of these Samsung race beings may not be able to kill him!" The bunch of Samsung race beings that Lin Fan had tossed earlier on was really ferocious! Even if it were the Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress, they would definitely be blown up such that their innards would fly all around if they were in the center of this explosion! But, even in Saint''s case, his skin was showing signs of being torn apart. "Not good! Seems like I''ve got to add on more power to it." Seated within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan let out a few more Samsung race beings. Looking at them, he sighed gently. "All of you guys are good examples. The people will remember you guys!" Without saying anything more, a strain of Spirit of Biggra floated out gently and fused into the bodies of these Samsung race beings. "Repress it within their bodies first before blowing up later." Lin Fan did not want to waste this round of explosion by the Samsung race beings. Hence, he got the Spirit of Biggra to slow down first. Lin Fan had full confidence that he could make Saint pay with the explosion this time around. But of course, the prerequisite was for Saint to not run away from it. If Saint were to run away, there could truly be no one who could stop him. Instantly, Lin Fan utilized his True Origins Crushing Kick. This was a booster to help the Samsung race beings unleash their strongest potential, so that they could let out the wildest explosion possible. "COME ON OUT!" At this moment, Saint was howling out with bloodshot eyes. He was truly incensed. To think that this beast would dare to do this to him! Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress were hidden pretty far right now. Looking at this battered and exhausted Saint, they realized that the change of events was far too great! The magnificence of the Female Empress was unmatched in the generation with those breathtaking features of hers. However, at this moment, those red lips of hers were parted slightly as she was totally dumbfounded. This was clearly a dead end for them earlier on! To think that the tides would turn like this! "YOU DAMNED COWARDLY TORTOISE! ARE YOU GOING TO HIDE IN THERE FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE?!" Saint circled around the Heaven and Earth Smelt while screaming out. The moment Lin Fan heard the taunts from the outside, he could naturally not bear with it. Clang! This ringing sound gave Saint such a shock that he jumped back, thinking that the dogsh*t was going to come out and f*ck him up. But when he saw the front lid of the smelt opening up, he turned wary. He wanted to rush in and kill that guy entirely. However, he had no clue about how this treasure worked. For a moment or so, he truly did not dare to act foolishly. "COME. ON. OUT." Saint was breathing heavily right now. Even though the explosion earlier on hadn''t done much harm to him, it caused his blood to rumble nevertheless. This was a situation that he had never encountered after becoming an Utmost Being. "Come on in if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan was within the Heaven and Earth Smelt right now. No matter what, he was not going to get out. If this Saint fella had the guts to come in, it would just be death awaiting him. He would just slam the front lid and follow up with some wild bashings to have this Saint ponder over his life. "Good. You don''t want to come out, right? Then, Your Utmost Being shall have them killed!" Saint was so enraged that he did not know what to do anymore. He knew that the other party was right in front of him, yet he did not dare to engage. In that instant, Saint jerked his head back and looked at the Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress. "ALL OF YOU SHALL HAVE TO DIE!" But, the very moment he turned his head around, Saint felt a chilling aura surge into his heart as though something big was about to happen. "Go on and explode!" At that moment, Lin Fan seized this opportunity and tossed out all of those rampaging Samsung race beings, then shut the lid of the smelt immediately. BAM! BAM! This time around, the power of the explosion was practically toppling the entire Heaven and Earth, giving off a gut smashing feeling. Horrifying! This was way too horrifying! "YOU B*STARD! DO YOU THINK THAT THIS WILL DEAL ANY DAMAGE TO YOUR UTMOST BEING? YOU¡­!!!" "ARGHHHHHHHHH!!!" Before Saint could even finish his sentence, he was sent howling in pain due to the power of the explosion. Even though the explosive powers brought forth by these Samsung race beings were tremendous, they were far from enough to kill Saint. However, under the shameless boosting of their powers by Lin Fan, even Saint could feel a strain of terror. "This explosive power is way stronger than before!" The Namo Saint Emperor''s powers were rumbling to form a protective barrier in order to repel the aftershock. Namo Saint Emperor could no longer make out the current situation anymore. What in the world was happening right now?! In the blink of an eye, the tables had totally turned! This was entirely unbelievable! Namo Saint Emperor had truly never seen an Utmost Being who was being tricked so badly. This was practically inhumane! "HAHA! Saint, how was that? Pleasurable?" Lin Fan burst out laughing. This Samsung race was some good sh*t indeed! This power of the explosion was literally heaven revolting! "I''ll toss¡­I''ll toss¡­!" Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan''s hands moved nonstop as he tossed the Samsung race beings out one by one. BAM! BAM! "DAMN IT! COME ON OUT IF YOU''VE GOT THE GUTS, YOU BEAST! YOUR UTMOST WILL DEFINITELY HAVE YOU KILLED!" Saint was deranged right now. Under the power of the explosion, even that mighty body of his was starting to crack apart despite being imperishable through all the ancient times. ''Urgh.'' At this point, he finally spat out blood. To think that the immensely formidable Saint would actually spit out blood under this relentless assault of explosions! "Good disciple! Hand Saint over to this old man! Go and injure Fault by blowing him up!" Feng Qingzi, who was on even grounds with Fault, suddenly darted before Saint. "F*ck! Old man, this is my prey!" Lin Fan had not expected that even that old man Feng Qingzi would know how to take advantage of a fallen enemy to pulverize him! However, Lin Fan knew that whether or not they could keep these two Utmost Beings here depended on him entirely. As the most valuable player on the ground, the pressure on him was immense. "Saint, why did you have to take out the Samsung race beings? Y-you¡­!" Fault was enraged at everything that was happening right now as well. The outcome of this battle was all on Saint! If he hadn''t summoned the Samsung race beings, this wouldn''t have happened, as the human wouldn''t have had the chance to seize that opportunity! However, there was one thing that Fault couldn''t get! Why in the world did the Samsung race possess such tremendous self destruction capabilities? Their powers had practically multiplied by many folds! Even if it were him who was at the center of the explosion right now, he might not be able to hang on! Fault''s face was grim right now was he contemplated through things. The situation right now wasn''t looking too good. "Fault, your Daddy is coming! Are you ready?" Lin Fan remained hidden in the Heaven and Earth Smelt as he flew towards Fault along with the smelt. After battling with Feng Qingzi up till now, Fault was extremely familiar with the tricks of this lad. There was no way out of this plan of his! Pshew! Instantly, a bunch of Samsung race beings were tossed over. Those Samsung race beings were flushed with bloodshot eyes as they let off a berserk aura, seeming completely insane. Fault felt his goosebumps standing all over his back. How would he dare to remain at this place? "Saint, all the best to you!" Without any hesitation, Fault dove into the void as he made his furious escape. He had already thought this through. If he were to be targeted by that damned fella, he might very well end up in the same state as Saint where he was blown into an incomprehensible state. If that were the case, escaping was the only true solution out of this. There was no way he was going to wait for death along with Saint right here. Feng Qingzi and Cruel... Just those two alone would be able to give them a run for their money. And that was even before they included that devious being who would throw a bunch of Samsung race beings from time to time. "Holy f*ck! He''s running! Don''t run! Hurry up and come back so that we can continue fighting for a good 300 rounds!" If Fault wanted to escape, no one could stand in his way. "Disciple, don''t bother chasing after him anymore! This is a great opportunity! Let us just suppress Saint entirely!" Feng Qingzi yelled out excitedly. This was a rare opportunity of a lifetime! Other than 10,000 years ago, there had never been another event of someone slaying an Utmost Being! When Saint saw how he was surrounded by all sides, he was completely flabbergasted. "Fault¡­!!!" Saint grit his teeth tightly. To think that Fault would choose to make his escape at this very moment! Pshew! Pshew! Right at this moment, something even more chilling for Saint happened. Countless Samsung race beings were being tossed out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt at this very instant. They then surrounded him as they formed a circle around him. "Old man, leave this fella to me! You guys go and seal the void around this area! We must definitely not give him the chance to escape!" Lin Fan remarked. "Alright!" Looking at the dense cluster of Samsung race beings before him, Feng Qingzi felt shivers down his spine for a moment. He knew what this dear disciple of his was going to do. At this moment, even he felt sorry for Saint. If they were to really self destruct in this group, the outcome would be utterly terrifying. 759 Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar Chapter 759: Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, the entire world changed. Saint was thoroughly encircled at this moment as those Samsung race beings around him glared at him covetously. Their eyes were entirely bloodshot, as if they were on crack. That feeling of them being able to explode at any moment gave Saint a feeling that he might truly be faced with a tragedy this time around. Lin Fan opened up his front lid and looked at Saint, who was trapped in the center right now, then burst out laughing uncontrollably. "Utmost Being Saint, you must not have imagined that things could turn out like this, right? The moment Fault saw that something was amiss, he ran off instantly without thinking twice to abandon you! Seems like the both of you have some deep ties indeed!" Lin Fan shook his head and lamented with a heartbroken expression. It was as though he was feeling pity towards everything that Saint was about to be faced with. "BEAST! I AM AN UTMOST BEING OF THE ANCIENT RACE WHO IS BLESSED BY THE HEAVEN''S WILL! YOU GUYS DON''T HAVE WHAT IT TAKES TO KILL ME!" Saint howled out. He personally knew how troublesome his current situation was. All these Samsung race beings were reared by him. Thus, he knew just how strong their explosions were. And, this was especially so after how the previous round of explosion had far surpassed his expectations. "HEAVEN''S WILL! HEAVEN''S WILL! HEAVEN''S WILLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!" Faced with an impasse right now, Saint could only rear his head into the sky and scream out. The voice tore through everything and pierced straight into the Heavens. "All of you, make way! Saint is going to put his life at it now!" Even though Lin Fan did not know what Saint was up to, he did not dare to underestimate this situation. After all, this was an Utmost Being they were talking about. Even at the end of the road, what he could do wasn''t something they could match up with. And the most crucial thing was that, one would always repeat the most important things thrice. Saint had clearly just yelled for the Heaven''s Will thrice. Seemed like he was going into S.E.E.D. mode too. BOOM! A mighty explosion boomed out. Deep in the void, a pitch black vortex with an immeasurable depth appeared suddenly, possessing a bone chilling aura. ''A power of this sort... Could it be the¡­Heaven''s Will?'' Everyone raised their heads. Even Lin Fan could not help but look over. "I am an Utmost Being of the Ancient race! The humiliation that I have received from you guys today, I shall cleanse it with your fresh blood!" As he raised both his hands, the eyes of Saint were burning. He knew that if he didn''t go at it with his life, he might probably die right here today. He was an Utmost Being of the Ancient race! How could he possibly die in the hands of a bunch of ants? That damned Fault! To think that he would dare to escape this place out of fear! Once he was done with these ants, he would definitely have Fault pay a painful price for that! BAM! Saint''s body started ripping apart. However, there was no blood flowing out of those wounds. There was just a mystifying aura that swiveled out before connecting with that vortex. BAM! The vortex burst open as a stream of light flowed down like a waterfall. The light was bedazzling and the aura was astounding, rendering everyone shocked. "That''s the Eternal Throne!" Within the vortex, a throne was slowly descending out of it in the world. Clouds were shrouding that throne as it brought forth a domineering aura which reverberated out in all directions. That eternal aura sucked everyone''s gaze towards it. Saint stepped out. With him as the center, a series of ripples appeared out in circles one after another. These ripples expanded out. Each time they increased in radius, Saint''s aura strengthened by a fraction. All of a sudden, a gigantic sacrificial altar appeared, rising out of these ripples. When Saint stepped up onto the sacrificial altar, his aura turned ever more mysterious. The moment the sacrificial altar appeared, the entire world trembled as the voids began to crack out as though they were dealt some devastating blow. Lin Fan frowned. He could sense an incredible aura emanating out of this sacrificial altar. In fact, this aura was really familiar, as though he knew it from somewhere. Instantly, Lin Fan opened his eyes widely as he revealed a face of disbelief. Above that sacrificial altar, a series of clouds appeared that presented a series of images one after another. "Sacrifice!" "Sacrifice!" Within these images, countless of living beings were offering sacrifices with all sorts of treasures in order to pray for blessings. Some of them sought for strength, some of them for riches, while others for power. In fact, Lin Fan even caught sight of that modern world that he once used to live in. Within a pitch black house, a group of black clothed modern men were gathered before a satanic pentagram and chanting some incantations and curses. In the middle of this satanic pentagram stood a high platform, where a woman laid there as though she was some sacrificial object. That image disappeared soon after and was replaced with another image. "This is the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. Using a sacrificial method, it would fulfill the wishes of the one who offers them a sacrifice, and grant a chance to raise one''s own powers." When Feng Qingzi caught sight of everything before him, he gasped out. "How could this be? How could this be?" Feng Qingzi''s face suddenly changed as though he was dealt with some severe blow. His face turned frightfully pale. "Senior, what''s the meaning of this?" Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress were lost, unable to understand just what was so different about this sacrificial altar. Why was Feng Qingzi having such a big reaction? "HAHAHA! Feng Qingzi, it seems like you''ve finally understood. All of this was caused by you guys! The reason why the Ancient race can get stronger than ever was all thanks to you beings of the thousands of races!" "It''s all because of your insatiable greed and sacrifices that allowed the Ancient race''s Heaven''s Will to grow!" Saint laughed maniacally as his eyes shone with a streak of insanity. He wanted to become the strongest existence out of all the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. And, this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was his only way there. "To think that we would be the very reason for the state we are all in right now!" Feng Qingzi gasped in disbelief. A long time ago, the Heaven''s Will wasn''t the invincible existence it was right now. Amongst the thousands of races, there were countless of geniuses. In fact, there were even existences who could stand up against the Heaven''s Will itself. But, as time went by, they gradually discovered that the Ancient race was getting stronger over time while the beings of the thousands of races were getting weaker. At the end of it all, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient race became a supreme and unparalleled existence who was thoroughly invincible. Everything that had happened, every, single, thing... to Feng Qingzi, it was all because the Ancient race was too strong and had snatched over too many resources that they could strengthen themselves and turn so formidable. But, by the looks of it, this wasn''t the case. It was the beings from the thousands of races who had personally carried up the Ancient race onto this throne they were on right now. "That''s right. All of this was caused by you guys! You can''t blame us from the Ancient race! However, you will all die today! I am going to utilize the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar and use the power that has been accumulated over countless of years to crush you guys entirely!" Saint laughed in a deranged manner. BOOM! All of a sudden, a formidable power burst forth from above the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. This power was extremely mighty, rendering one practically defenseless against it. "F*ck! Seems like Yours Truly had once given this Ancient race a booster for their powers as well!" Lin Fan was no fool. How could he not understand what was going on after hearing everything that went through till now? Back when he was in the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan had mistakenly thought that this sacrificing thing was some good sh*t! As long as he had enough treasures, he could do anything he wanted. But, it seemed like it was all used to boost the strength of the Ancient race, and that was all. SHING! All of a sudden, a great beam of light burst forth from the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. Saint was bathed entirely within this beam of light. "Brat, you''re having fun hiding within that smelt, right? Your Utmost Being shall let you stay within that smelt for the rest of your life then!" "How could this be?" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s face changed. A gigantic hand suddenly appeared from the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. This hand that extended was jet black and covered the entire sky. It grabbed down towards the Heaven and Earth Smelt. As though it was no longer under his control, the Heaven and Earth Smelt started gravitating towards the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. "DEAR DISCIPLE¡­!" The moment Feng Qingzi caught sight of this, his face changed as he tried to stretch out his hands to assist. However, he realized that the power being emitted from this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was like a wall that made it impossible for them to pass through! "Holy f*ck! Shit has gotten real this time! Seems like the hatred that Saint has towards me is off the charts! I''m the first one he wants dead!" Lin Fan was starting to feel a little frantic right now. This was the first time he was feeling that it might not be absolutely safe to hide within the Heaven and Earth Smelt! "Old man, you guys leave first! With the smelt guarding me, I shouldn''t meet any trouble! Cruel, take them and leave this place!" Lin Fan yelled out. He had not expected Saint to be so sick after he entered S.E.E.D. mode! Just what in the world was this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar sh*t? Did it have to be this twisted? Cruel had already been reformed by Lin Fan. Therefore, he now obeyed Lin Fan''s every whim and will. Instantly, he caged up Namo Saint Emperor and the Female Empress before delving into the void. "All of you will have to die! But before that, Your Utmost will kill this brat first!" It was evident that Saint''s hatred for Lin Fan was totally off the hooks right now. 760 Hes Not Dead From That? Chapter 760: He''s Not Dead From That? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Lin Fan was turning around hurriedly within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "What am I to do now? Seems like Saint''s going to get me for sure!" "Aiyah! F*ck me! Why did I have to push Saint this hard? If I had known, I would have just given him a slight scare and have him running off! Why did I have to pressure him like this? Seems like I f*cked up with acting bullsh*t and am getting f*cked this time around!" Looking at the situation outside, Lin Fan truly was at a loss for words right now. "There shouldn''t be any issue since I''m hiding inside this Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­right?" Lin Fan thought to himself secretly. All of a sudden, a huge vibration shook through. Saint lifted his palm and was striking at the Heaven and Earth Smelt repeatedly. Combined with the power of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, the power that was brought forth by Saint was way stronger than before. If Lin Fan were to face this with his bare physical body, he might have been smashed into dust with this palm strike alone and turned into a clump of mud. Saint''s brows furrowed. Evidently, he had not expected this smelt to be this tough as well. To think that even with the booster of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, he could not break through its defenses. However, as far as Saint was concerned, this brat definitely had to die. Even if he were going to hide within this smelt for the rest of his life, he would have to be live under sufferings. Lin Fan''s heart was palpitating right now. He was truly afraid that Saint might just break his Heaven and Earth Smelt with that single strike. At that point, it would truly be a tragedy. "HAHA! Since you can''t break it, you can''t kill me! How about now?" Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief as his mood lightened up quite a bit. This feeling was simply way too fabulous! He wanted to kill him, yet couldn''t do so. What could Saint even do to him? "Saint, it''s not that I want to comment on your actions. But, as an Ancient race being, you can''t really always be so old fashioned and stubborn. Since you can''t kill me, how about we call it quits? Let''s just take it as though nothing happened, and at least we can still say hi when we cross paths in the future!" Lin Fan suggested. "Dream on!" Saint barked out. The moment the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar came out, the entire world quaked due to it. Even the other Utmost Beings had already sensed the boundless power that was being emanated out by this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. This Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar had initially belonged to the Heaven''s Will. However, the Heaven''s Will was deep in slumber right now. And under a miraculous encounter, Saint had sneakily managed to bring the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar with him. As for the other Utmost Beings, they did not know of this treasure at all. But now that Saint was being pushed to his wit''s end, he had no choice but to display the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. "Don''t you go overboard! Look around your surroundings! There''re so many Samsung race beings there! Aren''t you afraid of their self destruction!?" Lin Fan had not expected this Saint to be this stubborn and really go at him all the way. "Self destruct? Hmph, come at me if you''ve got the guts. Even though the self destruction powers of the Samsung race is strong, Your Utmost now has the booster of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. Do you think that I''ll still be afraid of you?" Saint snarled out, unfazed by Lin Fan''s threat in the least bit. "Holy f*ck! This means that there''s no more room for negotiation?" Lin Fan was angered. This Saint was simply way too audacious! Seemed like there was no way out of this unless he went for a round with him. Lin Fan had been thinking all this while about what plans he could engage so that he could f*ck Saint up to death. This Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was definitely some good sh*t. For it to be able to receive sacrifices from all the various worlds out there, this was some mystifying treasure for sure! If he could get his hands on this, he would have earned big time for sure! Without pondering anymore, Lin Fan pushed the front lid of his Heaven and Earth Smelt wide open. "Burn!" Lin Fan could only give it his all and entrust all his hopes onto the Samsung race beings. Right now, the amount of Shengyang Pills he had was a full 100,000,000. These were the pills that the old man had given him. Now that he burnt them all up for the Samsung race beings, this might bring forth even more power with their explosions. With their powers ablaze, those normal looking Samsung race beings seemed as though they had just popped in some pills as a huge amount of power surged into their bodies, strengthening them. "Incinerating Shengyang Pills in order to let the Samsung race beings get a stronger explosive power?" When Saint caught sight of everything before him, he smirked coldly. It was as though none of this bothered him at all. However, all of a sudden, the aura of the Samsung race beings rose like dragons as they burst forth with a tremendous surge of power. This surge of power was causing even Saint to feel a little rattled. "Hmph! A deathly struggle? How can Your Utmost Being here give you that chance?" Without thinking twice, Saint stepped forth with a heaven encompassing palm that slammed out of the sky. This palm seemed both human and that of a beast, and was extremely wide. The moment it spread open, the entire world seemed as though it was weaved into this single palm. This was the power of sacrifice. After accumulating an unimaginable power of sacrifices, the amount of power that was being brought forth by Saint right now was incredibly scary. And indeed, Saint was truly different as an Utmost Being. No matter what, Cruel was an Utmost Being as well. Yet, in the eyes of Saint, he was nothing but an ant that amounted to nothing. Evidently, this meant that Saint had utmost confidence towards his own strength. Saint was only forced to pull out the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar now under these extremely dire circumstances, so it should be something that he did not wish to do if avoidable indeed. If the other Utmost Treasures were to find out about a treasure of this sort, they would definitely not let him off that easily. "Explode!" Just like that, 100,000,000 Shengyang Pills burnt up and the aura of the Samsung race beings skyrocketed up. However, Lin Fan was immensely regretful right now. Back when he had those couple trillions of Shengyang Pills, he had really spent them way too lavishly. If he had a couple trillions of Shengyang Pills right now, he would have long blown this Saint to bits, saving all these troubles. One by one, these Samsung race beings looked extremely menacing as their eyes were filled with a frenzied power. At this moment, their bodies expanded furiously one after another. Saint was thoroughly surrounded in a circle as his expression could not help but stern up. This was a power not to be scoffed at. "Brat! You had better just stay within that Heaven and Earth Smelt of yours! Your Utmost has to see just how long more your smelt can endure!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! All of a sudden, the entire world exploded out. Even Feng Qingzi and the others who had escaped a long way now could feel the sudden tremor. "What happened to that lad?" Namo Saint Emperor remarked worriedly. "I''m not sure. But, he has that smelt item protecting him. I don''t reckon there should be any problems, should there?" The Female Empress replied. Feng Qingzi''s face was solemn. Everything that had happened today had a huge emotional impact on him. This was especially the case after that Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar had Feng Qingzi realizing something big. He said nothing as he cast his sights far into the distance. Even though he had not seen it for himself, through the shockwave of the aftermath, Feng Qingzi could accurately understand the power of that explosion. Even if it were a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God State being who had obtained an Eternal God Seat, they would have been vaporized by that explosion. The amount of power that was created by that explosion had Lin Fan entirely stumped. He was being slammed all over the Heaven and Earth Smelt as though he was in a furious ocean that was raging with waves. The Heaven and Earth Smelt vibrated violently. "What''s happened to Saint! Is he dead yet?!" Lin Fan wondered in his heart, not knowing what the actual situation was like outside. However, when he took a look out there, his heart froze up. Saint was filled with blood all over his entire body from head to toe. Even an entire arm was blasted apart by the explosion. "Holy f*ck! He''s not dead even from that?" Lin Fan could not dare to imagine any longer. The power of the explosion earlier was practically enough to cause the entire world to topple over. Yet, this Saint had taken it head on tenaciously and yet came out of it alive! This didn''t make any bloody sense at all! 761 Whats This? Chapter 761: What''s This? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "I''ve even used my killer move. Do I really have to head out and go at it with him?" Even though Saint was looking pretty wretched right now, Lin Fan knew that this was only on the surface. In case of any powerful being, even if they were to turn into a pile of meat, they would be able to regenerate back to normal, let alone having a single arm blown off. Indeed, with a single burst of a roar, Saint''s powers rumbled as that arm of his that was severed was covered by a ball of flesh and blood that pulsated. Before long, a fresh arm was regrown out of it. In fact, Saint''s aura did not seem like it had changed at all, as though the blast from earlier on did not deal him even a single shred of damage. "HAHAHAHA¡­!!! What other skills do you have? Throw them at me!" The Utmost Being Saint strode out with a huge step and slammed out with a single palm, having the entire Heaven and Earth Smelt floating above the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. "No more skills." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. He truly did not have any other way out now. "Weren''t you all that great earlier on? How about now? You''re not coming at me anymore?" Saint placed his hands behind his back as he stepped up onto the sacrificial altar. His aura was boundless and possessed an extraordinary might. Now, this was what a true Utmost Being was like. Every single action they took brought with it a devastating heavenly impact. And now that Saint was being so brazen, Lin Fan''s heart was aching. This fella was so bloody cocky that he was practically bringing on the arrogance of his ancestors. Due to a moment of carelessness, he had been overwhelmed by Saint''s comeback. But, even if that were the case, so what? As long as his Heaven and Earth Smelt wasn''t destroyed, he would never ever die. "Saint, don''t you get too cocky now! Yours Truly will hide in his Heaven and Earth Smelt today! Make me come out if you''ve got the capabilities!" The pain in Lin Fan''s heart right now was inexplicable. Now that Saint had made a comeback and was trampling all over his head, Lin Fan could not do anything to him at all. This was one hell of a sin in itself. Lin Fan lied within the Heaven and Earth Smelt as his mind began to whirl. He truly did not know what he could do now. This beast was getting quite overbearing now. Did he really have to go out and fight with him to death? But, ever since this guy had summoned that Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, his strength was way stronger than before. What did Lin Fan have to fight him to the death with? So what if he had been through the Paradise Thunder Calamity? So what if he had three parts to his Essence Spirit? He still couldn''t take down this guy at all. "Forget it. Time to lie down like a corpse then. Maybe, I''ll give it a shot when I come up with some idea someday." Lin Fan sighed out in exasperation. But just at this moment, a single sentence of Saint had Lin Fan''s heart thumping furiously. "Hmph! Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­ Indeed, Your Utmost has to acknowledge that I can''t open it up. However, Your Utmost will definitely not let you have such an easy time either. Since that''s the case, you shall spend an eternity within this smelt then!" The tone of the Utmost Being Saint was frosty. "Ancient Saint Sacrifice, suppress all living beings¡­ An eternal existence!" "The reason why all living beings cultivate is so that they can obtain a life of eternal carefreeness. Ant, Your Utmost here shall grant your wish today. You shall have an eternal life of suppression by the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar." Suddenly, Saint opened up his hand as though he was tearing open the void. This was a sealing technique of the Ancient race! And furthermore, this was deployed by Saint right now. Hence, its might was unparalleled. If Lin Fan were to be sealed here, there was no way he could ever escape for all eternity! Even though Saint had a treasure such as the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, he knew that the moment the Heaven''s Will awakened, the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar would leave his side and return to its rightful place with the Heaven''s Will. But right now, Saint had just found a new treasure, and that was the Heaven and Earth Smelt in Lin Fan''s hands. He would just have to wait for the awakening of the Heaven''s Will, and by then, Saint would borrow its strength to refine Lin Fan entirely before grabbing this treasure in his hands. A treasure like this with a startling defensive capability was exactly the thing that Saint required. As for that move that Lin Fan had just used on him, while Saint was pained over it, he was extremely familiar with it. Even though that fella could have all those Samsung race beings self destructing, he had not managed to grasp the true essence of the self destruction secrets behind the Samsung race beings. Once this matter blew over, Saint would then go all out to capture a huge bunch of Samsung race beings before training them up to be truly powerful. By then, coupled with the Heaven and Earth Smelt, who else in the world would be a match for him? No, even if it were the other Utmost Beings, they wouldn''t be able to do it either. "Not good." Lin Fan''s face drained of color. He had thought that he was safe. But judging by the situation now, it was all on his own thinking. On the black surface of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, a crack started opening up. Within the crack burst forth an intense beam of light that surrounded the entire Heaven and Earth Smelt, trying to pull at it relentlessly. Saint clapped out with both hands. Instantly, thousands and thousands of runes started dancing around. These runes carried with them sealing properties as they encircled the surface of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Even within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan could sense the sealing powers that were being emanated. "This Saint has too many tricks up his sleeves! If this were to carry on, I might truly be met with a tragedy!" Lin Fan was startled and did not know what to do for a moment. Those thousands of runes gave off a godly glow as sealing devils of all sizes howled out. They seemed bent on suppressing all the living beings in this universe. Under the power of this sealing, the Heaven and Earth Smelt seemed as though it was starting to dull down and unable to defend for much longer. "I''ve really been too overconfident from the start." This Heaven and Earth Smelt was only a legendary item for crafting weapons, not some treasure, and had no offensive capabilities. If he were to hide in this Heaven and Earth Smelt without coming out at all, given the toughness of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he could naturally protect himself without any worries. But, it was hard to say that Saint might not make use of some other form of powers to kill him. If he were to be suppressed within that Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar for, say 10,000,000 years without any replenishment of Saint Spirit Qi, he might have to die from withering. "No, I cannot just sit here and die!" Lin Fan was ready to take the gamble now. If he were to die just like this, he would really be extremely indignant. "HAHAHAHA¡­!!!" Saint burst out laughing as though everything was under his control. "F*ck! Your Daddy is going to fight you!" Lin Fan turned into a streak of light as he bolted forth from the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Slapping out with his palm, he kept the Heaven and Earth Smelt back into his system. "Since you''re out, then Your Utmost Being will have to accept this treasure graciously I suppose!" The Utmost Being Saint had wanted to snatch over the Heaven and Earth Smelt. But all of a sudden, it seemed as though it had evaporated from the entire world and vanished entirely. In fact, he even lost any connection with those sealing runes that were embedded on the surface of the Heaven and Earth Smelt! Where did it go? Where in the world had it gone to? Saint was extremely bewildered. But, when he caught sight of Lin Fan, he let out a cold smirk. "Seal! Suppress!" The five fingers of Saint took on the shape of a claw that descended from the Heavens, as an apocalyptic power that encompassed the entire Heavens plummeted down. Lin Fan felt as though his entire body had received some sort of an immense pressure as he flew out towards the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar uncontrollably. "This guy is trying to have my true body pushed into that crack!" Lin Fan deployed all his skills as he churned his powers to its maximum. His Universal Elixir was also revolving at a frightening speed right now. However, he still could not resist this tremendous force that was pushing him. All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that there was a horrifying power that was channeling within the crack of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. BOOM! All of a sudden, the power burst right up into the Heavens and caged Lin Fan in it. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Lin Fan yelled out in rage as his entire body was being tugged at by it. That eternally imperishable body of his was starting to get destroyed. "Brat, Your Utmost is going to wallop you into your core essence!" In the eyes of Saint, Lin Fan was just a bigger sized ant. Without the protection of the Heaven and Earth Smelt right now, the only thing awaiting him was death. ''I''m dead meat¡­!'' Lin Fan was truly regretting in his heart. He had bit on more than he could chew this time around, and even dragged his life into it. BAM! Instantly, Lin Fan''s body exploded into a ball of bloodied meat. The ball of bloodied meat was pulsating as though it was trying to regroup. ''To think that it would come to this one day!'' Lin Fan shouted out in his heart. "HAHAHA. Go to hell¡­!" Saint opened up his hand and grabbed at the ball of bloodied meat. He wanted to devour this entire ball of bloodied meat whole so that the other party could suffer an eternity of torment within his body, and would never ever reincarnate forever. But just at this moment, a mystifying aura burst out of the ball of bloodied meat. "What''s this?" Both Lin Fan and Saint were equally shocked¡­ 762 Isve Got Thousands Of Methods To Kill You Chapter 762: I''ve Got Thousands Of Methods To Kill You Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan could dare to swear to God that he hadn''t obtained any of these things before. At the moment he was slapped into a pile of bloodied meat by Saint, he had completely given up on fighting back. But, the weird phenomenon that was happening right now caused him to feel equally startled. The moment that life stealing claw of Saint was slapping out, Lin Fan had already given up on defending. All sorts of mystical powers surged through that single claw. However, all of a sudden, a golden ball of light rose up. A boundless power pulsed out from it, causing the claw to break apart instantly. "Just what in the world is this thing?" When Saint sensed this aura, he got really alarmed. There was a bad feeling about this in his heart, as though something was repressing him. The golden light gradually dissipated, and it was only then that Lin Fan could clearly make out what it was. "Tadpole sized text words?" All of these tadpole sized text characters twisted and danced around before floating above Lin Fan. He could tell that all of these tadpole sized text characters were really extraordinary, as they gave off a mysterious aura. This was an aura that had never been seen before. Yet, it was enough to rattle one''s heart. "What''s going on? What are you trying to do?" Suddenly, Lin Fan yelped out. His pile of bloodied meat had suddenly started gravitating towards those tadpole sized text characters involuntarily. At the same time, those characters started gleaming with a series of godly light before floating up gently and turning into a long dragon that coiled itself around Lin Fan''s bloodied meat. Lin Fan had initially thought that these mysterious text characters were going to consume his meat. However, all of a sudden, he realized that his powers were actually regenerating! Furthermore, there was a really mysterious feeling that was entering his heart. All of a sudden, Lin Fan felt himself being immersed deeply into this mysterious sensation. "Damn it! Just what sort of capabilities does an ant like you have again? Your Utmost refuses to believe that I can''t suppress you entirely!" Noticing that Lin Fan''s bloodied meat was showing signs of regrouping, Saint flew into a rage and slapped out with both fists instantly, wanting to suppress him down once more. Shing! All of a sudden, when Saint''s powers made contact with those tadpole sized text characters, they started vibrating intensely as though they could contain anything within this world! They wanted to absorb these powers! "How could this be? What''s going on with these text characters?" Saint was startled. He could not believe that his own powers would be unable to take down these text characters! Saint did not recognize these text characters, neither had he ever seen them before. However, the aura that was emanating from them was causing him to tense up. At this moment, a single text character started floating up from within the pile. It was contorting and twisting like a spear, a saber, and a dragon. Most common people would not be able to make out what it was at all. But, when Lin Fan looked over at first glance, he had a stark feeling that he somehow seemed to recognize these characters. "Attack!" The character that floated up was actually the word for attack! This character started swiveling around with a horizontal and vertical stroke. It was just two moves, yet it burst forth with a killing power. With that, the strongest attack between the Heaven and Earth was born just like that. Saint''s face changed starkly. Even though there didn''t seem to be too much on the surface, he could feel an immensely powerful killing intent that was gushing out at him. Thud. Saint was knocked back as he coughed out fresh blood. His face was alarmed. "How could this be?" Saint''s face was frightened right now, unable to believe everything before his eyes. "Just what in the world are these text characters?! How in the world would they possess such offensive capabilities?" ¡­ "Holy f*ck! How ferocious!" Even though Lin Fan did not know what in the world this was, the fact that a single text character could cause Saint to spit out blood was something that had Lin Fan''s heart thumping furiously. "F*ck him! Hurry and f*ck him up!" Lin Fan felt like he was alive once more as his heart was now filled with a boundless hope. While he did not know what this was, as long as it could kill Saint, it must definitely be some good sh*t! "Damn it! Your Utmost refuses to believe that he can''t kill you!" Coming out here this time around, Saint could be said to have taken an immensely huge loss. Not only were his Samsung race beings gone, he had even revealed his Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. And now, if he left without killing this beast, he wouldn''t be able to take it lying down! "GO TO HELL!" Saint''s eyes were flushed red. As he slapped out with both palms, the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar started vibrating violently. A series of light beam gushed up just like banners that bolted out towards Lin Fan to kill him. This was the power of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. An accumulated power over thousands and thousands of years were now entirely gushing out at this moment. All of a sudden, yet another text character floated up. "Defend!" It was just a single word, yet it seemed as though the strongest defense between the Heavens and Earth had just been created, such that no attacks could penetrate through it at all! BAM! The moment the power that gushed forth from the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar made contact with this word, it dissipated instantly without a single reaction. "This¡­!!!" Saint clutched at his chest and nearly choked on his own breath. This was a blow too huge for him to take in! "HAHA!" Looking at the state Saint was in right now, Lin Fan burst out laughing. This was an opportunity for a comeback! Even though Lin Fan himself was stumped at this comeback method, that didn''t matter anymore. As long as he could win, nothing else mattered. "Rebirth! Rebirth!" These tadpole sized text characters possessed a boundless power. Under the booster of this power, Lin Fan felt his entire body was surging with power. The pile of bloodied meat started fusing back. In a jiffy, Lin Fan was good as before. "How about now? Are you really pissed off now?" Lin Fan looked at Saint and chuckled. He then flicked out with his finger, "F*ck him to death!" In Lin Fan''s eyes, since these tadpole sized text characters were willing to help him, they should naturally obey his commands as well. However, all of a sudden, Lin Fan stood there awkwardly, realizing that the text characters were just floating in the sky without any intention of moving at all. "What''s going on now?" Lin Fan was stumped, not really understanding this. Towards these text characters, Saint was filled with a serious dread. But, when he saw how Lin Fan was unable to control them, he heaved out a sigh of relief. Based on the situation that was displayed earlier on, if these text characters were to strike out, it would definitely be quite troublesome for him. "Ant, you don''t seem like you''re able to control those text characters." Saint smirked out coldly. For him, this was a good thing. Lin Fan''s face changed. Saint had hit the mark right on the spot. Tons of thoughts were running through his head right now. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on activating the Heaven and Earth Sutra.'' ''Heaven and Earth Sutra: The only text characters between the Heaven and Earth. Every single text character possesses a boundless amount of power.'' At this moment, the notification from the system rang out as Lin Fan''s heart tightened. Lin Fan knew of this Heaven and Earth Sutra. This was something that he had obtained a long time ago. This was a treasure that had appeared back when he had fused with the right arm of the Ancient One. Could all of these be the Heaven and Earth Sutra? At this moment, Lin Fan could feel the connection between him and the Heaven and Earth Sutra. At the same time, he realized something. He finally understood why the Ancient One was killed. It wasn''t because the Supreme Being and the others were strong. It was because the Ancient One had been suppressed from the very beginning! This Heaven and Earth Sutra possessed an incredible might to it that could repress the powers of the Ancient One! And, it was precisely because of that which allowed the Supreme Being and the others to split up the body parts of the Ancient One! Lin Fan looked at Saint and could not help but smirk out. This was a bright and dazzling smirk as though he had just found new land. "Ant, what are you smiling at!" When Saint caught sight of that detestable smirk from Lin Fan, he barked out. "I''m smiling at the thought of how I''m going to kill you later on! But, it''s quite the dilemma, to be honest. I''ve got a few thousand methods to kill you with. But at this moment, I can''t decide which one of them I should use on you." Lin Fan gave off a look of helplessness as though he was making a really tough decision right now. This feeling that he was having right now was similar to sitting on a rollercoaster. It was scary at times and exhilarating at others. To think that being beaten to a pulp of bloodied meat could allow him to activate the Heaven and Earth Sutra! He was just too damned lucky, wasn''t he? 763 How Could Something So Good Exist? Chapter 763: How Could Something So Good Exist? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Ha Ha." Saint scoffed out in disdain. However, he did not take action. The situation right now was looking troublesome for him. He did not even know what those text characters were. However, he knew that the moment he struck, it would be defended by those text characters. Seemed like it was going to be tough killing that ant with this. But, even if that were the case, he HAD to get this ant killed. "Saint, the moment of dread has arrived for you." Now that Lin Fan wielded the Heaven and Earth Sutra, his confidence was practically exploding. A single word of disagreement was more than enough for him to take action. When Saint saw Lin Fan striking out, his heart leaped with joy, "Good. You''ve decided to come seek death now! If you were to remain under the protection of those text characters, Your Utmost Being might truly not be able to do anything to you. But now, you''ve asked for it." Saint had not expected for this fella to dare to strike out at him. Didn''t he know that without the protection of those text characters, he would be killed in the blink of an eye? Lin Fan looked at how Saint was coming forth with a monstrous momentum and smiled out while raising his finger. "Attack!" Those tadpole sized text characters that were floating about gently suddenly went berserk as the ''attack'' word formed right in front of Lin Fan''s face. A boundless power burst forth and shot out at Saint. "How could that be?" The moment Saint saw this, his face was filled with disbelief. The killing intent was decisive while the attack power was formidable. All of a sudden, Saint who was not prepared to defend at all and was caught in a fluster. However, Lin Fan would not let this opportunity slide. "Trap!" "Suppress!" Waving his hands, two words swiveled out. These words carried the power of the Heaven and Earth, limitless and without boundaries, eternally imperishable. Whack! All of a sudden, Saint was filled with wounds all over his body. His heart was filled with indignance right now. Even though this human was nothing but an ant in his eyes, the text characters brought with them a boundless amount of power. To think that the combination would injure him to this extent! "YOU DOGSH*T! I''LL HAVE YOU SUFFER A FATE WORSE THAN DEATH!" Saint bellowed out. He hadn''t expected this guy to turn the tables on him! If the Heavens gave him one more chance, Saint swore that he wouldn''t mince this human into that bloodied mess, and would just kill him outright. If that were the case, this wouldn''t be the scene that was happening right now. "Hehe... I''ll let you have a good fight with these text characters first. Yours Truly will add in some ingredients for you." Lin Fan chuckled out. All of a sudden, he slammed out with thousands of punches. The Spirit of Biggra rumbled furiously and caged up the entire world. Lin Fan did not know if Biggra would have any effect at all. But, if he didn''t try, he wouldn''t know. And, if the Spirit of Biggra could truly work, then this would be one hell of a huge deal! No matter what, Saint was an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. Therefore, he had some sort of an inkling towards Lin Fan''s methods as well. He knew that this mist might look extremely simple on the surface, but there was definitely more than what met the eye to this. As for Lin Fan, he had all of a sudden obtained yet another killer move. Furthermore, this was something that he had obtained by chance. Well, this was probably how simple things were when one was an invincible being. Even though his own physical strength wasn''t all that high just yet, with the Heaven and Earth Sutra now, it didn''t matter who the opponent was. He could still restrain them all the same. Within the void, Saint was dodging left and right while the mist before him was getting thicker by the second. All of a sudden, Saint could feel his inner heart getting frantic. "There must be something up with this mist. I must definitely not let that damned guy succeed!" "But, these text characters are really way too troublesome. To think that they would possess the power of Heaven and Earth. But, what sort of a Heaven and Earth would give birth to such characters?" ¡­ "Saint, this sacrificial altar of yours is pretty decent. Yours Truly shall confiscate it for you!" Lin Fan touched the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar at his feet and said. The moment Saint heard this, he was enraged, "YOU DARE?!" "Don''t get hasty now. First, let Yours Truly take a look to check if there''s a word for refining things within these text characters." Lin Fan sniggered out. With that, Saint could not help but get nervous. The Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was practically his entire foundation. Even though he firmly believed that there should be no way this human could actually cultivate the Sacrificial Altar, he did not know why but he could not shrug off that bad feeling in his heart at all. "Eh? Seems like I''ve really found it! Okay, you have your fun first. Yours Truly is going to start cultivating it now!" "Cultivate!" All of a sudden, the text character for ''cultivate'' floated out. Given Lin Fan''s own strength, there was no way he could cultivate this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar on his own. However, with the Heaven and Earth Sutra now being so overpowered, he might as well give it a shot. And, if it could really cultivate out, then that would be a joyous occasion for sure. With that, the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was directly basked in a bright beam of light. Saint could feel his heart rattling right now as though something was trying to steal his belongings. "STOP THAT NOW!" Saint could sense that something was amiss as that degenerate was truly trying to cultivate the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar! How could Saint allow him to succeed? "GO TO HELL!" Saint was crazed right now. Without saying anything more, he lunged out straight at Lin Fan. And just at this moment, the Spirit of Biggra finally seized this chance to coil out and wrap Saint within it entirely. "GET LOST!" Saint tore at it with both his hands, trying to rip the mist off him. But just as he was going to dart at Lin Fan once more, three tadpole sized text characters stood in front of him and blocked his way once more. "DAMN IT. F*CKING GOD DAMN IT¡­!!!" "This sacrificial altar is not bad to be honest. And, to think that Yours Truly had once sacrificed items in the past as well. Seems like it was all exploited by you, eh?" "Like I said, just who in the world would be so black hearted to give me so little benefits after I sacrificed so many items? So bloody despicable, cheap, and shameless!" "If Yours Truly were to take control over this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, anyone who contributes with sacrifices in the future, Yours Truly will definitely not be stingy with them!" Saint''s face was entirely flushed red right now and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. This was a humiliation on its own, an utter humiliation! "STOP THAT NOW!" Saint could feel his connection with the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar getting weaker by the moment, as though it could break off at any moment. "How could this be? To think that a human would be able to cultivate this! Just what sort of a thing are these text characters? Why do they possess such powers?" Saint was wailing out in his heart. Due to his emotional outburst, his blood was pumping way faster, resulting in him getting fatigued quicker. As a result, the Spirit of Biggra was like a fish which had just entered water, and was starting to occupy the inner heart of Saint. "Oh, it''s going to be done soon! Yes! This Heaven and Earth Sutra is really incomparably strong! Even though I''m only a Divine celestial level 8 state being, I can use this Heaven and Earth Sutra to hang an Utmost Being up and whip him! If any mere commoner were to get this, wouldn''t they be able to hang me up and whip me instead?" Lin Fan was afraid now. Truly fearful. But then again, this thing was thankfully obtained by him instead! "Master! Please help me¡­!!!" Suddenly, the voice of the Thunder Trainer King rang out from the Paradise. "Eh?" Lin Fan was startled, not knowing what was going on. "Master! There''s no Spirit Qi left within the Paradise anymore! Your Trainer King here is still in the midst of cultivating and my supply was cut off!" The Thunder Trainer King was sobbing out right now. "How could this be? The Spirit Qi within the Paradise of Yours Truly is extremely plentiful and vast as the oceans! Are you trying to joke with me?" Lin Fan scolded. But when Lin Fan took a look inside his own Paradise, he was shocked silly. Why in the world wasn''t there any Spirit Qi within his Paradise?! Even if there was any, it was being depleted extremely quickly. And, the direction of their depletion was none other than towards the Heaven and Earth Sutra. "Holy f*ck¡­!" Lin Fan had his mind blown right now. He knew it! How in the world could there be something so good for free? From the very beginning when he had obtained this Heaven and Earth Sutra, the system had not activated it at all. Seemed like it was to prevent him from accidentally using these text characters by accident and ending up being squeezed into a dried up corpse! And, how long had it been since he had used it right now? To think that the Spirit Qi within his Paradise would be sucked up dry just like that! Lin Fan thought about it. Perhaps the only reason why he was allowed to activate the Heaven and Earth Sutra right now was because he was in a situation of life and death and the system had no other choice. Horrifying¡­! BAM! Suddenly, Saint knocked a single text character back as the text character twisted and contorted before returning to Lin Fan''s side, evidently dimming down. "This is going to go bad real soon!" Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan could really feel his nuts hurting. "Cultivate! Hurry up and cultivate for Yours Truly!" Lin Fan started pushing it. Now that the Spirit Qi within his Paradise had been completely spent, Lin Fan realized that the Spirit Qi within his own body was depleting rapidly as well. It shouldn''t be long before he would turn into a dried up corpse entirely. "HAHA! Ant, your death has arrived! Seems like these text characters require an immense amount of powers to sustain them." Saint had realized that Lin Fan''s aura was gradually getting weaker as the powers within his body were starting to seep outwards. Because of that, he burst out laughing. "Huehue¡­!" Lin Fan raised his head. When he saw the excited look on Saint''s face, he scoffed out coldly. "Why? Do you think that you''ve got Yours Truly now? I''ll make sure I''ll have you crying later!" ¡­ 764 Seems Like Itsll Be Tough On You Chapter 764: Seems Like It''ll Be Tough On You Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Do you really think that you will have a chance to make a comeback? These text characters possess a boundless amount of power. How can an ant-like human such as yourself command them so easily? Right now, you have already been seen through by Your Utmost here. Do you really think that your powers will be enough for you to continue sustaining these text characters?" As far as Saint was concerned, Lin Fan was going to be done in by him for sure. In the beginning, he was still at a loss for what to do. Furthermore, the power of Heaven and Earth harnessed by these text characters were not the powers of the Ancient Saint World. This was something way too incredible for Saint. Out of the myriads of worlds out there, the Ancient Saint World reigned supreme. How could there be a world out there which possessed a power that could triumph over the Ancient Saint World like this? "HAHA! This is a miraculous encounter of Your Utmost here to slay an ant-like human such as yourself and steal your treasure in order to fulfill my destiny! Today, I''m going to see what other capabilities you''ve got!" Saint burst out laughing wildly. He was exhilarated in his heart. He could clearly sense the powers within the body of this ant-like human flowing out rapidly. If this were to carry on, it wouldn''t be long before the human turned into a dried up corpse. An Utmost Treasure such as these text characters which could defend against someone like him was something that Saint was hell-bent to get his hands on. No matter what, he had to get this from the grasp of the human. However, all of a sudden, Saint''s face changed. Somehow, he had a really bad feeling. This was a mysterious feeling as though something was trying to occupy his heart from within. "Saint, are you feeling anything right now?" Looking at the state Saint was in, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out. And it was just as Saint had thought. The powers within Lin Fan''s body were depleting out rapidly. However, that didn''t matter to Lin Fan. After all, he found out that his Spirit of Biggra was actually effective against Saint! Even though it took a long time to start acting, as long as it worked, nothing else mattered. "Feeling? Your Utmost Being is feeling nothing at all! Your death has arrived!" Saint scoffed out coldly as he focused his attention. He had already wasted far too much time than he should with this ant-like human,. And now that this opportunity was right before his eyes, Saint was going to have this human slain no matter what. "Really now? At times, you really ought to pay attention to what your heart is telling you." Lin Fan did not want to say anything more. Right now, he was at the final stages of cultivating the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. How could he give up at this critical moment? Lin Fan was hell-bent on getting a treasure like this. As long as he could get it, this Saint would definitely have to die from puking blood! Instantly, Lin Fan retracted a couple of text characters, leaving only ''attack'' around Saint. "Damned ant! Your powers are already unable to sustain all of these! Let Your Utmost here have you defeated entirely then!" Even though this single text character was really formidable to Saint, he knew that it couldn''t restrict him for too long either. Now that the chance was here, how could he give it up? "Cultivate all things in the world! Everything shall belong to me!" Lin Fan opened up his hands as a boundless amount of power burst forth from it. There was an extremely strong Weapon Spirit existing within the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. However, under the power of this single text character ''cultivate'', it was suffering endlessly and was unable to fight back. Even if one had a torrential amount of power, one would have to endure it obediently. "Saint, save me! This human is cultivating me and I can''t hold on for much longer!" Within the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, a sorrowful wail suddenly rang out. This was from the Weapon Spirit of the Altar. "Beast, stop that now!" The moment Saint sensed the cries of his Weapon Spirit, he burst out in anger. His attacks got even more ferocious as he was bent on slapping Lin Fan to death. "I can''t stop it anymore! And to think that you would still have the mood to be concerned over this? I''d advise you to pay some attention to your body''s condition instead!" Lin Fan had already realized that the current status of Saint wasn''t all that good right now. Seemed like the Spirit of Biggra was starting to take effect. All of a sudden, Saint''s face took a stark change. There was a mysterious feeling, a strange sensation. Saint had suddenly realized that there was this mystifying power that was working at occupying his heart and mind! "How could this be? Why is it like this?" Saint''s face took a huge turn. In this very moment, he realized that his inner heart had already been occupied by that mysterious feeling. For someone like Saint whose heart was firm as a rock, there was nothing that could destroy it. However, at this moment, even if his heart were as resolute as a boulder, it could not stop crumbling down as well. "YOU B*STARD! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME? WHY IS THIS HAPPENING?" Saint bellowed out with a menacing expression. Suddenly, he looked extremely terrible as though he was having a duel with that energy that was surging within his body. "F*ck!" This was the only feeling that Saint was experiencing right now as his groin began to expand out rapidly. It had been a long time since Saint felt such sensations in this body part of his. Ever since he had turned into an Utmost Being, Saint had always been a haughty and unreachable existence, who never ever bothered with anyone from the female gender. Yet at this very moment, his heart was burning with an endless lust. "How could this be?!" Saint had suddenly realized that the object at his groin was now upright and ready to pierce the heavens, as though it was a pillar that could hold up an entire world! "Huff." A deep voice growled out from Saint''s mouth. All of a sudden, his face was extremely flushed. Those initially frightening eyes of his were even more horrifying to look at right now. The gaze that was permeating out from those eyes seemed as though they were going to ravage any single thing they took in. "I''m going to f*ck you to death¡­!!!" Between the world right now, the only living being present was Lin Fan. And, when the desires of Saint were dragged out by the Spirit of Biggra, his eyes were locked onto Lin Fan at that very moment. Lin Fan was working hard at cultivating the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. When he sensed this penetrative gaze, his body could not help but shudder out with a bad feeling. "Holy f*ck! This guy''s eyes! They look as though they''re going to eat me up!" Lin Fan had suddenly realized that he seemed to be the only person around here right now! And, when one''s desires were carved out by the Spirit of Biggra, there were only two choices left. The first choice was to find a living being before poking them furiously. And, if they were unable to find a living being, The second choice led to them to f*ck the great Mother Nature. And with the current situation in this place where he was the only one present, he was naturally the target that was locked on by Saint. At this moment, Lin Fan''s anus gave a tight clench as his nuts started hurting. With this deranged Saint in front of him, he truly did not know if he could defend against him at all. The only thought that Lin Fan had right now was to hide within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Yet, that wasn''t a good solution either. Now that he was at the critical moment of cultivating this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, was he to really just give it up just like this? All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s mind tinkered as he thought up of a plan. The moment this idea blossomed in his mind, it couldn''t disappear any longer. "I AM AN UTMOST BEING OF THE ANCIENT RACE! HOW CAN I POSSIBLY BE ENTERTAINING SUCH THOUGHTS?!" While Saint''s heart was still lucid, his actions were vulgar. Lin Fan focused his attention and expressed his exasperation. Seemed like he could only give it a shot. "Big Ancient Demon, come on out!" Suddenly, in order to prevent himself from being the target of poking, Lin Fan released the Big Ancient Demon from his Paradise entirely. "Master, is there anything you''re summoning me for?" The Big Ancient Demon asked in a surprised manner. "It''s nothing much. No matter what, you''ve got to help me defend against the attack later." Lin Fan waved his hand and pointed over at the frenzied Saint who was lunging over. When the Big Ancient Demon caught sight of the scene ahead, he did not know what was going on at first. However, his face suddenly changed. "Master, I-I¡­!!!" "It''s too late now. Seems like it''ll be tough on you this time around. Biggra, go forth and unleash all the desires within the Big Ancient Demon." Lin Fan did not have to hesitate as he came up with this ''best'' solution instantly. 765 This Image Quality Is Way Too Low! Chapter 765: This Image Quality Is Way Too Low! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Master, you can''t do this to me! How can I, as the Big Ancient Demon, do something as such with that fella¡­?" The Big Ancient Demon was on the brink of tears right now. He yelled out, hoping that Lin Fan would change his mind. "Oh, my dear demon boy¡­ Now''s the time for you to show your worth. Unless¡­ you wish for your Master to take it on himself, eh?" Lin Fan rolled his eyes helplessly. In Lin Fan''s opinion, given the battle power of the Big Ancient Demon, the winner wasn''t even determined just yet. Who knew if the Big Ancient Demon might just go in a frenzy and suppress that fella under him instead? Now, THAT would be tyrannical. The Big Ancient Demon looked at Lin Fan, then at that rapidly chasing Utmost Being. He could not help but feel sorrow in his heart. Was he going to lose his virginity at this place right now? No, absolutely not! He was the Big Ancient Demon! How could he let that guy bully him? Even if anyone had to be bullied, HE should be the one bullying the other guy! All of a sudden, the Big Ancient Demon felt the unstoppable amount of energy gushing through his body, breaking through the barriers of his heart and bringing forth his inner self. "ARGH!" The Big Ancient Demon yelled out as that boundless yell rang through the world. "Seems like the time is now. The Big Ancient Demon is not one to be trifled with." Looking at the situation before him, Lin Fan was elated. When Saint caught sight of how that darned human had released the Big Ancient Demon, his heart could not help but freeze up a little. And, when he saw the raging object at the groin of the Big Ancient Demon, that was absolutely intolerable. "BEAST! YOU''RE A BEAST!" Saint wanted to stop himself. However, he found out that there was nothing he could do. When he caught sight of that massive body of the Big Ancient Demon, he even had a sense of excitement trickling through his heart! This was something absolutely horrifying for Saint! BAM! An explosion boomed out. Lin Fan did not even have to see to know that the Big Ancient Demon had clashed with Saint. As for how the situation was turning out, Lin Fan did not want to pay attention. But, it was evident that there would be a tragedy awaiting one side. The only question was whether it would be Saint or the Big Ancient Demon. Everything, every single thing, could only depend on fate right now. "This Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar is really strong indeed. To think that the Weapon Spirit within would still be resisting. However, I must definitely get my hands on this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, no matter what it takes." "If I can cultivate this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, I may even have a chance to comprehend through it a method to get down to the Lower World." The very reason why Lin Fan was so bent on getting his hands on this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was that he wanted to use it to get down to the Lower World. Since the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was able to receive sacrifices from all of the different worlds before returning some benefits for those worlds, it naturally meant that it could break through the barriers of the Infinite Worlds. If Lin Fan could comprehend how to do so, that would save him a whole lot of trouble. "Master, save me! This guy wants to do me!" Just as Lin Fan was trying his best at cultivating the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, the cries of the Big Ancient Demon yelped out. This was a tragic cry as though he was enduring some unspeakable pain. "My dear demon boy, if he wants to do you, you should try your best to do him back! What use is that huge hulking body of yours for?" Lin Fan turned around to see Saint sprawled on the back of the Big Ancient Demon''s body, and was pounding up and down like a pile driver. However, his face was flushed entirely red as though he couldn''t find the correct position of entry after all this time. "Aiya! You dog sh*t! How dare you cause my hind legs such terrible pain with that hard object of yours!" The thighs of the Big Ancient Demon were now poked so badly they were red and sore by now. With an ominous glow, he made a huge flip and pinned Saint onto the ground. "You beast! How dare you humiliate Your Demon Daddy! It''s time for Daddy''s turn!" The Big Ancient Demon''s face was entirely red as he exerted all his force and switched positions with Saint. There was even a feeling of the commoners revolting against the royalty at this point. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Saint wailed out in anguish. Even though his body had betrayed him right now, his heart was still burning with rage. He was an Utmost Being of the Ancient race! How could he allow something like this to happen? But, under the intense manly aura of the Big Ancient Demon, Saint gradually lost himself within it. That mighty arm of the Big Ancient Demon that was wrapping itself around him with its heated perspiration pouring down his body caused Saint''s entire body to get wet right now. "Holy f*ck! This mother*cking scene is way too piercing to watch!" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he was entirely stumped. Was this even watchable for humans? How could Saint give off such a shameful expression? "HAHA! Saint, are you f*cking feeling good now?" The Big Ancient Demon howled out in pleasure as that hulking body of his expanded furiously. ¡­ Lin Fan did not want to see anymore. He had truly admitted defeat this time around. To think that he would have to watch such an indecent scene before him. "Eh? Why is there still a Samsung race being?" At this moment, Lin Fan realized that there was still a single Samsung race being that was standing there foolishly within his Paradise. He could not help but grin out. "HAHA! Not bad, not bad!" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy as he pulled out the Samsung race being. "Samsung race being, even though your self destruction powers are decent, I want you to make use of your image broadcast function now." Now that the Samsung race being had long been reformed by Lin Fan, he naturally obeyed Lin Fan''s every whim and order. Without waiting, thousands of light spots flew out of him and scattered out in all directions. For every good story, there had to be a good title. Lin Fan thought for a moment before determining the title. "The great battle between the Big Ancient Demon and the Utmost Being of the Ancient race. High Definition, Uncensored. 360 degrees, No Dead Angle Live Broadcast." SHING! The void rippled out as those light spots dusted out into the entire world. Lin Fan grabbed on to one of the light spots that started its live broadcast instantly. "F*ck! This image quality is way too shitty! But forget it. At least it''s watchable." Even though the explosive power of the Samsung race beings was strong, their image broadcast wasn''t clear at all! It was just barely watchable. ¡­ The Namo Saint Emperor and the others had since run off a long way. "Eh? Check it out. These light spots¡­!" When the Namo Saint Emperor caught sight of the light spots, he grabbed one of them in his hands before crushing it. At that moment, an image appeared along with a series of sounds. "Holy f*ck! What the f*ck is that lad doing?" Within the image, Lin Fan was working hard at cultivating the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. And not too far away from him, there were two bodies meshing together in a flesh struggle. "PUKE." The moment the Female Empress caught sight of this, she could not help but puke out in shame. Lowly! Despicable! How could they be doing something like this? The Big Ancient Demon was really ugly to begin with. And, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race was hideous to the max as well. And now that these two disgustingly ugly fellas were hugging together, this was an image of mass destruction. Across the world, all the living beings came into contact with these light spots. The Utmost Being of the Ancient race was the most feared existence in their hearts. However, when they saw the title, they were filled with an immense curiosity. "What does High Definition Uncensored mean?" "And, what''s this 360 degrees No Dead Angle Live Broadcast all about?" Out of inquisitiveness, everyone opened up the image. PUKE! "How could this be?! I''ve got thousands of years of cultivation under me! But this single image has managed to break me!" "I can''t bear with it anymore! No more please!" When countless of living beings caught sight of that image, their eyes were instakilled. They even spat out a mouthful of blood involuntarily from their bodies. However, for the rest of the living beings, this was simply way too exciting! "HAHA! This is an emotional video!" "That''s the Utmost Being Saint of the Ancient race! To think that even he would have such a side to him! But who in the world is that ugly warrior fighting him? To think that he would have such guts!" "That''s the Motherf*cking Human King! The Motherf*cking Human King is starting to make his rounds on the Utmost Beings!" "Vice party leader! Hurry up and come take a look! Isn''t that our party leader?!" "Aiyah! Holy f*ck! A single look at this image and one would definitely know that it is from the Samsung race! High Definition my fart! The whole video is practically blurry! Bloody hell! Why isn''t there a Huawei race being or Xiaomi race being around? To think that we can''t even enjoy such a majestic image in its fullest glory! What a pity!" 766 Heavens Will Chapter 766: Heaven''s Will Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Save me!" At this moment, the Weapon Spirit of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar shrieked out intensely. However, the sounds of its shrieks were getting softer by the moment as though they could disappear at any time. "Weapon Spirit, no matter how you call for help, it''s all going to be useless. Just get cultivated by me obediently." Lin Fan clapped his hands together as a boundless amount of power surged in. The word ''cultivation'' jerked intensely before giving off a final bright gleam. The Heaven and Earth Sutra was an unparalleled Utmost Treasure that holds many secrets within it. Even up till now, Lin Fan had probably only scraped at its surface, and was unable to utilize it to its full potential. If he wanted to fully control the Heaven and Earth Sutra, he would have to be a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being at the very least. At that time, perhaps he might be able to use all the text characters with a single thought. Otherwise, if he attempted that right now, he would undoubtedly just be seeking death, as he would get sapped into a dried up corpse in the blink of an eye. The Heaven and Earth Sutra had 108 words to it. Every single word possessed all living beings and carried with it an incredible amount of profound secrets. If one had enough powers to sustain them, the 108 words would then instantly suppress and turn into all sorts of mysterious text characters. By then, even if it were an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, they could probably be killed on the spot instantly. "Cultivate!" Lin Fan hollered out as his connection with the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar got more mysterious with time. In fact, he was already starting to get some control over it. Saint was entirely crazed at this moment. He knew that the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar had left him by now. Even though he was infuriated by that, he was actually feeling that there was nothing more important than what he was doing right now! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on subduing the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar.'' ''Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar: Connects to the Infinite Worlds. The sacrifices of the Infinite Worlds shall seek out everything.'' ''Ding¡­System conducting in-depth analysis of Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar.'' ¡­ "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" Saint had entirely lost every last bit of connection with the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar right now, and hence yelled out in his heart. However, it was as though this body of his was being controlled by something. The only thing he could do right now was engage in these acts together with the Big Ancient Demon. All the living beings who were watching this live broadcast could not understand what was going on right now. But, the feeling of them watching this battle between the Utmost Being of the Ancient race and that huge rock ass was pretty intense. This was the collision of power against power, something that went against the laws of mechanical physics. For many of those beings of the thousands of races, their hundreds and thousands of years of cultivation had just crumbled down in the blink of an eye. After all, everything before them was way too piercing for their hearts. "Just who in the world is this young man? How could he have such capabilities that even an Utmost Being of the Ancient race was toyed in his hands?" While there were many people who did not know of Lin Fan, there were also quite a number of people who knew of him. This was the Motherf*cking Human King, an existence revered by the masses. This was the party leader of the Revolutionary Army, an existence hated by many parties in the Guarded Ground. Yet at this very moment, everyone held their breaths. That was because the sight before them was something they were really concerned about. They did not know how things would play out from this. ¡­ "Is that the power possessed by the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan could feel countless threads shooting out from the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar and wrapping themselves around him. These threads seeped into the void as though they were connected to larger worlds one after another. In fact, it seemed as though some of the powerful beings from those other worlds were unable to withstand the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar as they started obeying its commands. An example of that was the Blood World. BOOM! Lin Fan didn''t have the luxury of time to think any further when the void trembled out. His face was startled as an uneasy feeling made its way up his head. While this energy wasn''t all that strong, it was really ancient. "Put down the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar or you shall die." A radiant voice rang out from somewhere within the void. One was unable to determine the gender of this voice as though it was some mixed up robotic voice. There was even a vicissitude and an ancient feeling to it. When the voice descended from the void, Lin Fan could only feel his heart rattle. This was a formidable aura as though one had to bow down to it. The Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. Through the broadcast of the Samsung race, Feng Qingzi''s face changed. "The Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar is the treasure of the Heaven''s Will! Now that this lad has forcefully cultivated it, he must have alerted the Heaven''s Will about it directly! This is bad! Things are going to get complicated!" Feng Qingzi had not expected things to turn out like this and his heart tightened. Even if they were to head up to help him, it would be all too late. "Didn''t you say that the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was still deep in slumber? Why would it come out?!" Namo Saint Emperor asked in astonishment. "As only a part of the Ancient Saint World''s Heaven''s Will is awakened, it shouldn''t appear in theory! However, now that the lad has forcefully cultivated the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, how could the Heaven''s Will endure that?" "Does this mean the lad is dead for sure?" When Saint was in that bad position, they had thought that Lin Fan would be able to overturn the tides and suppress the former entirely. But to think that things would change as such! This was something that was too sudden for them to react to! "You are the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World?" Lin Fan looked up at the void. Even though there was no reaction, Lin Fan knew that the Heaven''s Will was looking at him. Even Lin Fan was feeling his nuts hurting at this moment. He hadn''t thought that things would come to this. ''Steady up! You have to stay firm!'' Lin Fan gathered his courage secretly. He had to try to delay time and seize the opportunity to run away. What sort of an existence was the Heaven''s Will? Now that he had forcefully cultivated the treasure from this guy, how could he just stand here wasting time talking to him? If it were him in the Heaven''s Will shoes, he would definitely rush out at first notice and come forth with a flurry of punches. But right now, the Heaven''s Will was only threatening him instead of coming forth. But, didn''t this just mean that it was inconvenient for the Heaven''s Will to come out right now? In order to test out this theory, Lin Fan had to try some things out. Far across in the distance, the Big Ancient Demon had Saint pinned under him. That was a really messy scene right now. By now, this Saint could have been considered to be defeated by him. He had to take this guy away with him no matter what. If he could kill him, that would be one big chunk of experience points! Sneakily and stealthily, Lin Fan came to the side of the Big Ancient Demon. He then tossed his robes and kept them into his Paradise. Once they entered the Paradise, Lin Fan suppressed Saint immediately. Even though there was no more Spirit Qi within his Paradise right now, with the combined efforts of his Mythical Parasol Tree and all the living beings within it, suppressing him wasn''t an issue. "Hmph!" At this moment, a thunderous explosion boomed out. The Heaven''s Will was angered right now. To think that this ant like existence would dare to try and forcefully steal away an Utmost Being from his very nose! And, this was not even including that Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar! "Retreat!" Without thinking twice, Lin Fan bolted off into the distance. With his current strength, even a single Utmost Being could already have him half dead, so it was needless to even consider fighting the Heaven''s Will. Even though Lin Fan wasn''t all too certain whether the Heaven''s Will could strike out, for safety''s sake, Lin Fan still decided to sprint as quickly as he could first. "You''re courting death!" The Heaven''s Will bellowed out. Instantly, the entire sky changed. Lightning flashed around as cyclones whirled out. There was even a formless gigantic hand that tore out of the void and was suppressing the world around the area forcefully. Lin Fan jerked his head back and his soul was nearly shat out of him. Which f*cker in the world said that the Heaven''s Will couldn''t do anything? The amount of powers that were coming forth was absolutely frightening the sh*t out of him! Lin Fan dove into the void. However, a boundless amount of power exploded out from within as though the entire void nearby had broken down. Instantly, Lin Fan''s body dropped out from the void, while a tremendous amount of power pressed itself down harshly onto his body. He was slapped down to the ground instantaneously. "Holy f*ck! This guy is giving no chances at all!" 767 Plentiful Rewards Chapter 767: Plentiful Rewards Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Your Heaven''s Will have yet to awaken entirely. Hence, I did not wish to use up too much power. But, to think that a damned human such as yourself would dare to run? If that''s the case, I can only suppress you entirely then!" The voice was boundless and had a metallic sound to it. It was eternal, foreign, and vicissitudinous. But, the voice alone had one knowing that they had better not underestimate this. "Seems like I''ve really thought too simply of it! This Heaven''s Will really can move! The reason for it not taking any action at all was because it hadn''t woken up completely just yet!" "But, what should I do now?!" Lin Fan reared his head into the void. Right now, there was a boundless amount of power surging through the void. This power was extremely huge in magnitude, something not to be scoffed at. Lin Fan could feel himself being locked on by the Heaven''s Will. There was no room for him to run at all. Spit! Spit! That attack just now had Lin Fan eating an entire mouthful of mud. "Heaven''s Will, don''t you go overboard now! Any powerful being can get their hands on treasures! Since I''ve gotten my hands on it, that means that it has an affinity with me! As the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World, how can you be so petty?!" Lin Fan''s eyes were fluttering around, trying to think of a good way to escape out of this place directly. However, for a moment or so, he could not come up with anything good at all. Even though the Heaven''s Will had yet to wake up entirely, given the current situation, it still wasn''t something that Lin Fan could deal with at all. No. He had to think up of a good way now. Otherwise, he would really have to die here. "The Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar isn''t something that someone like you can get a share of. Hand it over right now." The voice of the Heaven''s Will boomed out like thunder. In fact, Lin Fan could even feel a momentous surge of energy coming from the unknowns that was trying to grab at the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. However, when this surge of energy entered Lin Fan''s body, it was devoured by the system immediately. "Hmm?" The moment the Heaven''s Will discovered that his energy that he had sent into this human has eaten up by some other mysterious power, he was startled. As for Lin Fan, he scoffed at the thought of this Heaven''s Will trying to snatch away something from him. This guy didn''t know that Yours Truly had a system! In the past, there was someone who had wanted to devour Yours Truly. In a moment of carelessness, he was f*cked over by the system instead. It was needless for Lin Fan to elaborate on the mystifying uses of the system anymore. "To think that this human would possess a power as such within his body! But, even if that''s the case, no one is going to be able to save you!" The might of the Heaven''s Will crashed down, and the entire world began to tremble. As for those living beings watching the live broadcast, they suddenly realized that the image had come to a stop. "Gosh! Are they still going to let us watch or what? Man, I''ve never hated the Samsung race as much as today!" "That''s right! They were already hated for their self destructing powers. And now, they cut off the broadcast right in the middle of the action?! Do they have any ethics at all?" "But, that thing just now, wasn''t that the Heaven''s Will? If the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was going to wake up, wouldn''t it mean that we''re all dead meat?" "It can''t be, right? What are we to do? We don''t even have a broadcast to watch from right now. This is making me really anxious!" All the beings of the thousands of races were panicking, and did not know what to do right now. "What should we do? The aura that was given off by the Heaven''s Will earlier on was something that was practically invincible! Once it is to awaken completely, who else in the world could control it?" The face of the Female Empress was stern right now as she could not help but worry over it. "Now''s not the time to think about that. That lad is probably going to be in danger! It''s practically impossible for him to try and escape from the grasp of the Heaven''s Will!" Namo Saint Emperor was feeling for the first time in his life that he truly did not know what to do any longer. "Go. Hurry up and go to the Guarded Ground! Now that the Heaven''s Will is awakening, it means that the Infinite Worlds are going to open up soon as well! By that time, this world will change entirely!" Feng Qingzi''s expression was grim, "This disciple of mine is going to be alright. I have faith in him." "Oi, oi! Old Man Feng, no matter what, he''s your disciple! Are you going to leave him be just like that?!" Namo Saint Emperor was stunned and somewhat exasperated. "It''s precisely because he''s my disciple that he has to undergo tougher training. Earlier on, I gave a telling of his fortune with my fingers. This disciple of mine is going to do great things. He will not fall here. Hence, we don''t have to worry. Let us leave." Feng Qingzi was lying with a straight face as though he had just told the truth. However, Feng Qingzi did indeed try to predict Lin Fan''s fortune with his fingers before. But, no matter how he tried, he couldn''t predict anything at all. It was as though there was a thin veil that was shielding Lin Fan''s fate from being seen through within this world. Even when Feng Qingzi used up every last bit of his milk-sucking strength, he couldn''t tell jacksh*t. With that, his eventual conclusion was that this disciple of his was going to be alright. As for heading over to rescue him and whatnot, Feng Qingzi did entertain some of those thoughts before. But, he knocked them off as quickly as they came. After all, him heading there was as good as not heading there at all, as it would hardly make a difference. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan could truly feel his nuts hurting. Now that he had f*cked up a powerful being, another one was here. This was really one hell of a ballf*ck for him! Did he really have a face to be taunted at constantly? No matter where he went, he would be taunted by others! They left him with no chance at all! "Seems like this is the only way then." Lin Fan cast his gaze at Saint who was being suppressed within his Paradise. Now that the powers within his body had been lost by more than half and his Paradise was equally empty, Lin Fan didn''t even have the capabilities to fight back fully. But, if he were to slay Saint here, he might gain a single strand of hope! "Saint, my apologies, but Yours Truly has no choice but to f*ck you to death then." Lin Fan was neither happy nor sad. However, his face did let out a look of shyness. It was as though he was feeling embarrassed for killing Saint right after he had suppressed him. Within the Paradise¡­ "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A sorrowful wail rang out within the entire place. Right now, Saint had recovered from Biggra. But, when he recalled everything that had just happened, his heart felt as though it was about to break down. To think that as a mighty and grand Utmost Being, he would have such things done to him by this¡­this beast! "YOU DOGSH*T! LET GO OF ME! NOW THAT THE HEAVEN''S WILL IS HERE, I''LL SEE HOW YOU''RE GOING TO DEFEND AGAINST THAT!" Saint yelled out while struggling. "Shut up!" Not only was he suppressed down by the Mythical Parasol Tree, the Big Ancient Demon was suppressing him as well. Looking at how insolently Saint was acting, the Big Ancient Demon could not bear with it anymore and gave him one tight slap. The slap had Saint entirely stumped as though he was dealt a major blow. "Y-YOU¡­!!!" Right now, other than Lin Fan, the one that Saint hated the most within his heart was none other than this Big Ancient Demon. He would never ever forget the scene of him being pinned down by this Big Ancient Demon. "You what you? Master, are we going to f*ck him to death?" The Big Ancient Demon was a heartless fella as well. He had evidently gone through a furious round of pumping with this Saint, and now, he was entirely disregarding his existence! "Yes, kill him." Suddenly, the tree branches of the Mythical Parasol Tree pierced through into the body of Saint and sucked up his powers. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHH! HEAVEN''S WILL¡­ SAVE ME! SAVE ME PLEASE!" At this moment, Saint was like a fish on a chopping board, unable to fight back at all. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Utmost Being Saint of the Ancient race.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points Gained: Countless.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state.'' ''Obtained: Eternal God Seat (1)'' ''Obtained: 1 Trillion Shengyang Pills.'' ''Obtained: 18 Dao Weapons.'' ¡­ At this instant, the notifications from the system rang out relentlessly. Lin Fan''s heart was pounding furiously from it as well. As an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, the experience points being given off by Saint were naturally astronomical. And not only that, there were plenty of treasures! Paradise, Essence Spirit, Law, Universal Elixir¡­ All of those were exploited by Lin Fan to strengthen his own body. He could feel as though his body was surging through with an unlimited amount of power. And, the moment he stepped into the Eight Desolates United state, Lin Fan could feel his mastery of the universe getting stronger than before. It was as though HE was the Heaven, and HE was the Earth. Everything thing that happened between the universe seemed to be under his complete control. 768 This Is Just Taking My Old Life! Chapter 768: This Is Just Taking My Old Life! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Power! This was unbridled power! Lin Fan could only feel as though his body was in possession of the strongest power in the world right now. In life, there were always the three great delusions - 1: I have absolute power. 2: I am stronger than he is. 3: I can defeat him. And right now, Lin Fan was in possession of the first of the three great delusions, ''I have absolute power.'' To be honest, the power that Lin Fan possessed WAS indeed pretty formidable. And, it was even more so now that he had killed the Utmost Being Saint. But, in the eyes of the Heaven''s Will, Lin Fan was still nothing but a mere ant. "HAHA! So what if you''re the Heavens'' Will? Yours Truly''s powers have now recovered! Even if I were to fight you head on, it wouldn''t be an issue! At the most¡­" Lin Fan howled out wildly as he leaped out of his Paradise and proclaimed proudly. But, when he was speaking halfway, he was stumped by the entire scene before him. "This¡­!!!" The moment Lin Fan leaped out of his Paradise, he felt pairs of eyes flushing towards him in unison. "You guys¡­!!!" At this point, Lin Fan was pretty flabbergasted, unable to believe everyone he was seeing right before him. One head. Two heads. Three heads. Four heads. By the time he was done counting, he found that there were five Ancient race beings. The auras of these Ancient race beings were extremely profound and chilling to the bone. These auras were full of mettle, and their ferocious momentum seemed as though they could destroy anything before them. "Who is this person?" "Your Excellency, Heaven''s Will, is this the human you were referring to?" "Where has Saint gone to? Why can''t I sense his aura at all?" "Hmph! To think that Saint would have kept the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar for himself. Damn that guy!" ¡­ Lin Fan did not know when these Ancient race beings arrived. However, without guessing, he could tell that these were the Utmost Beings. Out of the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, Lin Fan had only seen three. To think that the remaining five would appear here as well! To Lin Fan, this was absolutely gut smashing. As the five Utmost Beings stood upright in the void, the tremendous aura that was given off by them was causing the entire world to quake. The sky was changing colors continuously. "Suppress that human." The Heaven''s Will finally spoke up as though he was giving off an order. "Yes." Without hesitating, the five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race nodded their heads. To the Heaven''s Will, these Utmost Beings were nothing more special than any other Ancient race being. They bore no distinction at all. After all, he was the one who had crafted all of them out. Even the Utmost Beings were no exception. "This mother*cker¡­!!!" Lin Fan was petrified as shit. To think that things would turn out as such! The moment he came out, he met so many Ancient race Utmost beings! This was giving him no f*cking chance at all! A sense of danger surged itself right into the depths of his heart. Even now that Lin Fan''s strength had grown, these five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were like gigantic mountains that seemed to be crushing onto him. He didn''t even have any chance of fighting back at all! "It''s been a long time since I''ve last seen a human." "That''s right. Seems like Saint must have been killed by this human. That piece of trash! To think that he would die in the hands of a human. This is an utter humiliation for the Ancient race!" "Could the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar be in the hands of this human?" One by one, the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were sizing up Lin Fan with scrutiny. The gaze that was permeated through their eyes seemed as though they were going to devour Lin Fan entirely. "Human, take the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar out." One of the Utmost Beings had a humongous body just like that of a heaven piercing giant. When that colossal body stepped foot on the void, it gave off a repressing feeling that was unmatched. Generating the clanking sound like that of metal, the amount of pressure given off by him was entirely irresistible. ''F*ck! How in the world did these guys come about? Could all of them have been attracted here by the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar?'' Lin Fan was startled in his heart, wondering when these Ancient race beings made their way here. But, Lin Fan garnered that the reason for all of them gathering here should be all the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. At the start, Lin Fan had yet to fully comprehend the importance of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. But after cultivating it, he knew of its true powers. No matter who it was that obtained it, it would definitely bring for them an immense amount of benefits. The only reason why Saint brought it out was because he was pushed to his wits'' end and had no other way but to use it and fight with all he had. As for the other Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, this was a source of energy that they were extremely sensitive to. The moment they felt the aura of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, they headed over from wherever they were. "Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar? What Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar? I''ve got no idea!" Lin Fan acted dumb and shook his head furiously. Lin Fan felt that the Heavens were playing a godlike joke on him. First, they gave him an infinite amount of hope, only for him to realize at the very end of it all that it was nothing but a scam. It was scam that would not even compensate him if he were to die because of it! After obtaining the treasure, he thought that he would definitely have his powers skyrocket from there on. But, given the current situation, that was just courting death for him! Five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race! Even if he were to take his life out to pit it against them, he wouldn''t even be their match! "Everyone, why are we wasting our breath on him? Let us just take him down and search his entire soul afterward to make him spit everything out." One of the Utmost Beings remarked cruelly. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he exploded. Wasn''t this guy way too savage? "What are you guys doing?! Yes, the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar is in my hands! What are you guys trying to do?" Lin Fan yelled out, feeling extremely helpless in his heart. These guys really wanted his damn life! If five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were to strike out together, even a powerful being who had obtained an Eternal God Seat would definitely perish instantly! ''Why does my life have to be this tragic?'' At this moment, Lin Fan could only feel an overwhelming sadness in his heart. Ever since he had started on his path, nothing seemed to go by his way at all! Each time he got to the most important parts, there would always be some hiccups of sorts! Now that he had finally suppressed an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Lin Fan felt as though he had reached the peak of his life. But, to think that the Heaven''s Will would appear instead! Initially, Lin Fan had thought of scamming the Heaven''s Will a little and finding a way to escape. But, the moment he came out of his Paradise, there was a group of Utmost Beings awaiting him out of nowhere! It would still be okay if it were just one of them. But what? To think that five of them would appear! This was just bloody trying to take this old life of his! ''Run!'' This thought flashed through Lin Fan''s mind. He was already prepared for it. PSHEW! Instantly, Lin Fan bolted off a thousand miles, wanting to get out of this place. "So Near, Yet So Far has already been mastered by Yours Truly to a certain degree of proficiency! There should be no issues in running!" Lin Fan was full of confidence towards his So Near, Yet So Far. However, the moment he dove into the void, the entire world seemed as though it was firming up. It seemed as though there were layers after layers of membrane that was blocking his path. "This is just leaving me with no hope entirely!" Lin Fan''s face took a turn for the worse as he was squeezed out of the void. "Human, you will never escape. Hand over the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar obediently, and we may just let you have an easy death." "Why are we still wasting our breath on this human seriously? Just kill him outright." "That''s right. The Heaven''s Will is already enraged. As representatives of the Heaven''s Will, how can we allow him to continue acting so insolently?" "Kill¡­!" All of a sudden, the Heaven and Earth quaked as the five Utmost Beings raised their hands instantly. An immensely frightening power appeared all of a sudden, enclosing Lin Fan within it. Under the formidable might of this power, Lin Fan''s face changed. There was a very high possibility that he would be minced to death under this monstrous power here. There wasn''t even a single strand of hope at all. 769 This Couldnst Have Been Timelier! Chapter 769: This Couldn''t Have Been Timelier! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A bedazzling godly radiance shone out in all directions. The entire world was now completely filled with the powers of the five Utmost Beings. While each of their powers might differ individually, there was one thing that was the same: each of these five powers were formidably matchless. There was no room for anyone to fight back at all. "Even a dog knows to scale a wall when it''s pushed to a dead end, let alone Yours Truly! Since the bunch of you dogsh*ts dare to join hands so shamelessly, it''s time for Yours Truly to fight it out fully with you guys!" "HAHAHA! What do you have to fight with, human? Just wait for your death obediently!" The five Utmost Beings weren''t concerned about Lin Fan in the slightest bit. As they raised their hands, the entire world was suppressed down. In their eyes, the human was nothing more than an ant who had no chance of making a comeback. "HA!" Lin Fan roared out loudly as his powers rumbled, forming a gigantic Colossal Dragon of power that wrapped itself around him. This Colossal Dragon of power was similar to a real Colossal Dragon, with well-defined scales that were emitting a ghastly glow. "Nine Heavens Ten Earths!" Lin Fan bellowed out as the entire world trembled. An indescribable aura reached all the way to the boundaries of the sky. "Eh? To think that this human would have capabilities of this level." The five Utmost Beings were powerful beings who had battled through the Heavens and Earth. Therefore, they were really sensitive to the reverberations of power ripples. Now that Lin Fan had yelled out the four words, the world started showing all sorts of weird phenomenon. There was an aura as though he reigned supreme across the entire world, seeming like a sharp blade unsheathed. It pierced through the void and bolted out towards the five Utmost Beings. "You guys have thoroughly angered me! Today, I''m going to unleash my entire lifetime''s learnings to kill all of you!" Lin Fan bellowed out as his aura rose intensely. His palms started churning with powers as he pointed a single finger up to the Heavens and another finger down to the Earth. "Oh? Lifetime''s learnings? Haha! This is pretty interesting now." The Utmost Beings chuckled out, evidently not threatened by Lin Fan in the least bit. Lin Fan looked at the five Utmost Beings and could not help but gulp down his saliva. Whether or not it succeeded depend on this next move of his. "Infinite Worlds Supreme Descending Dragons of the Eighteen Flying Heavens and F*cking Earth¡­" In a single breath, Lin Fan came up with a long ass name such that at the end, he didn''t even know what sort of a shit name he had given to this skill. "GO TO HELL!" BOOM! Lin Fan slapped out with both hands as the boundless power gathered into a dragon and roared out. The heavenly, blinding beam of light that was emitted was more glaring than anything else could be. It seemed as though the entire world was drowned within this flash of dazzling radiance. "HAHA! To think that even with the five of us Utmost Beings right here, there would be a living being in this world who would dare to act so impudently. This is something that has never ever happened before!" The five Utmost Beings burst out laughing wildly. They were intent on messing the other party up real good. ''Run!'' There was no scope of hesitation, especially now that the entire world was filled with this blinding light that one couldn''t peer through it at all. This was the best time for it! If Lin Fan still did not seize this opportunity to run off, he would be truly a dumba*s! Now that there were five Utmost Beings present, what did he even have to fight them with?! Even if he were to wear his underwear inside out, he couldn''t f*ck them up! BAM! For the five Utmost Beings, Lin Fan''s attack was nothing more than child''s play. It posed no challenge at all to them. "HAHAHA! And this is what you meant by your lifetime''s learning? Oh, you of the puny human race¡­ You''re puny indeed." "Eh? Where''s he?" All of the Utmost Beings were laughing out as though they were tickled badly by this human''s claim of his lifetime''s learning. But, in the blink of an eye, they realized that the human was no more before them! "We''ve been tricked! That human is way too despicable! To think that he would seize the opportunity to run!" "Huh? How did things come to this?! We''ve already sealed up the void nearby! There''s no way he should be able to get out at all!" "The aura of that human disappeared all of a sudden! Where could he have gone to?" ¡­ And right before the faces of these Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, Lin Fan was in Stealth mode right now. He didn''t even dare to breathe out heavily, afraid of attracting the attention of the other side and ending up being sent to the Heavens with a flurry of fists. ''You can''t see me. You can''t see me!'' Lin Fan prayed in his heart. This time around, everything that had happened was too sudden for him to react to it. This was really way too f*cked up a situation! If one were to talk about Cruel and Saint''s appearances earlier on, then so be it. After all, he had still managed to suppress them entirely after spending up a huge a*s load of effort. By any normal storyline, things should have come to a perfect ending there. But, of all ridiculous things that could happen, the Heaven''s Will appeared! How bloody strong was the Heaven''s Will?! As long as one wasn''t stupid, they''d have an inkling at least. But, that wasn''t even the worst of it all. Out of nowhere, five Utmost Beings suddenly spouted out into the mix. And, it seemed as though they were pumped with chicken''s blood, as they wanted to f*ck Lin Fan up the moment they saw him! This was giving Lin Fan a huge load of pressure. Now that he had finally caught a rare opportunity to hide himself, how could he allow himself to be caught by these Utmost Beings of the Ancient race? This was a situation where he would die ten times out of ten. However, because of this unparalleled intellect of his, he had managed to find a way of life out of ten out of ten death situations. "Just where in the world has that ant gone to?" The five Utmost Beings were extremely bewildered right now. They did not know just where in the world this ant like being had disappeared to. One of the Utmost Beings with a hulky body stood forth all of a sudden. Those deep profound eyes of his let out a golden glow, which swept through the entire place before dissipating. "There''s really no trace of that human in this entire place." The brows of that Utmost Being furrowed, evidently unable to accept the fact that a single ant like human could possibly escape from their grasps. "Huff." Lin Fan took a deep breath. That was close! When the Utmost Being was scanning the entire place, he was almost afraid that he might be found out! But, based on the situation right now, it seemed like the other party hadn''t noticed his existence at all. "HAHA! The system is the system indeed! To think that even an Utmost Being will not be able to detect the hidden aura of my Stealth mode! Seems like it was the right move for me to cultivate this Stealth move back in the past! How many times have I made it out of death''s jaws just based on this skill alone?" "You worthless bunch of pigs, come out!" But, Lin Fan hadn''t cheered for long when that bright voice boomed out and caused the entire void to tremble. The voice was like a sharp blade that was slicing up the void layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan was startled. These sharp blades that were slicing up the void had somehow come close to appearing right in Lin Fan''s face all of a sudden! ''The Heaven''s Will has discovered me!'' Lin Fan''s body flashed nimbly as he dodged out of the void. Facing the five Utmost Beings, he felt as though he was about to break down. "Damn it! Seems like that human was here all this while! Just what sort of a skill was that for him to be able to hide his aura so deeply and avoid our detection? Once we take him down later, we''ll have to force that skill out of him!" "Since he killed Saint, he must have obtained all of Saint''s treasures. As long as we kill him, we can get all of it." All of a sudden, thousands of fists were rained out by the five Utmost Beings. In case of powerful beings of this level, any single fist could shatter an entire world on its own. "Seems like I can only give it a shot at fighting them. If I don''t, there wouldn''t be any bit of chance left." "I shall reign supreme over Eight Desolates!" With that single move, all of his martial arts converged into a single point. With the system, experience points were the only thing required for Lin Fan to level up. However, Lin Fan has also stolen a bunch of essence, spirit, and vitality from powerful beings that he has killed. As such, the powers of his foundation had reached a really berserk state as well. Within the same cultivation state, he could be considered as an invincible existence. It wouldn''t be an issue for him to cross level gaps and fight. Lin Fan knew that this single strike of his which possessed all of his powers couldn''t possibly hold back the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. "Do I really have to depend on the Heaven and Earth Sutra at this point as well?" Unless there was no other way out, Lin Fan did not want to use it. However, after killing Saint, Lin Fan had obtained 1 trillion Shengyang Pills. This was undoubtedly a joyous achievement worth celebrating. But just at this moment, a horrifying amount of power pierced through towards him. Lin Fan grimaced. This power was unstoppable. If he didn''t use the Heaven and Earth Sutra, he might truly not be able to defend against this. ''Ding¡­System has analyzed the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar successfully.'' ''Ding¡­New function obtained.'' ''Burn up half a trillion of Shengyang Pills to open up the barriers between the Infinite Worlds and teleport to another world.'' The moment Lin Fan heard the notifications of the system, his heart burst with joy. "Holy f*ck! This couldn''t have been timelier!" ¡­ 770 The Great Changes of the Xuanhuang World Chapter 770: The Great Changes of the Xuanhuang World Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ With this strongest attack of the five Utmost Beings, they were bent on crushing Lin Fan entirely. But, they realized that they were punching out into thin air. Their ferocious attacks caused the entire void to be filled with holes. However, that human had long since disappeared into thin air. "Where did he go again?" The Utmost Beings were so angry they could explode right now. To think that they were about to get their hands on him and yet he had disappeared once more! How could one not get infuriated over this? The five Utmost Beings turned their heads towards the void in unison, hoping that the Heaven''s Will could give them some guidance. The Heaven''s Will was silent at this moment. This time around, that human had disappeared entirely, and was not just hiding like before. "The Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. Could that human have made use of the powers of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar?" This was the guess harbored by the Heaven''s Will. However, he denied it almost immediately. The Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was able to connect to the Infinite Worlds, allowing one to travel through them. However, if one wanted to travel to one of those worlds, they would have to obtain a connection with the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar before being able to make the teleportation. This human had only just gotten his hands on the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. How could he possibly already make use of its capabilities?! But, for the Heaven''s Will, it didn''t matter. After all, it wouldn''t be long before the Infinite Worlds opened up. By then, every single world out there would be available for his usage. Even though this human might have obtained the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar for now, it would eventually come back to his hands one day. ¡­ Lin Fan went through an intense spiraling all over the place. Even if his cultivation state was now heaven-defying, he still had a dizzy and nauseous feeling. "Burning up half a trillion of Shengyang Pills could allow me to travel through the worlds. Could the reason why the system hadn''t said anything just now be because it was researching up on this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar?" When Lin Fan opened up his eyes, he found this world looking ever so familiar. "Ah, seems like the Spirit Qi within the Xuanhuang World is so thin." Back when Lin Fan was in the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan did not feel like there was anything different about the Spirit Qi. However, now that he was back here, he realized that the Spirit Qi here was not even one-thousandth of the Ancient Saint World. Back when he was traveling through the worlds, the Shengyang Pills that had accumulated like a tiny mountain was burnt up entirely into a Shengyang Dragon that gushed into the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. And, as though it was a giant tree, branches extended out of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, penetrating into the void before connecting into worlds one after another. Just a single thought was enough for Lin Fan to decide where he wanted to go. It had been around five years since Lin Fan reached the Ancient Saint World. Naturally, he wanted to head back to the Xuanhuang World to take a look. And, the most important thing was that he wanted to bring some people up with him. Once the Infinite Worlds opened up, all of the thousands of worlds out there would be in for some bad luck for sure. Even if one were to create the sealing barrier to prevent ascension or to block out the path to eternity, it wouldn''t matter at all. At the end of the day, one could only sit and await death. Lin Fan looked around his surroundings. This was a luscious forest where ancient old trees stood upright, covering the entire sky. The dazzling radiant sun could only seep through the tiny cracks between the dense treelines, with a little ray here and there. Pshew. Pshew. This was the sound of the wind as well as leaves rustling. However, Lin Fan also overheard some hurried footsteps. Lin Fan''s expression was weird right now. It couldn''t be that he was bumping into some big thing the moment he arrived back, right? Lin Fan raised his head over, and all he could see was some conflict happening in the distance. Even though the aura wasn''t all that strong, it was a Pericelestial cultivation state at least. But, for Lin Fan right now, be it Pericelestial, Lesser celestial, or Greater celestial beings, they were all ants. If he were to bump into something like this in the past, he would definitely cower in the dark first before trying to sneak an attack in. However, there were no longer such thoughts in the current Lin Fan''s head. They were all too weak, so weak that he was practically speechless. "Thief! By crippling the Young Master of our family, you''ve already committed an audacious sin that is intolerable in this world! If you do not wish for your sect to be destroyed, you had better surrender and head back with me to receive your punishment!" An elderly person with a sharp gaze and an astounding aura stood there. Even though his body was slightly older, he still stood ever so tall. His posture was akin to an unsheathed sword that was held upright. Two girls that were wearing golden armors were surrounded by a bunch of soldiers at this moment. The face of the elderly person was grim, and he gave off a chilling aura. "He teased and took advantage of my junior sister! He had it coming for him!" At this moment, a young girl with a resolute face stood against all of them without any fear at all. However, her eyes were serious at this moment. A young girl with a petite body was being protected by this girl right now. Even though she looked extremely ravishing and breathtaking, every single action she made was meek and gentle. "Hmph!" The elderly person swept his robes and glared straight at the both of them. "You had better surrender now. Otherwise, the entire Flower Stream Sect is going to get annihilated because of you guys!" The moment he spoke of annihilating the sect, the tone of the elderly person got even heavier, as an ominous aura rumbled. He didn''t seem to be joking about this at all. "I will take full responsibility for my actions! Come at me if you''ve got the guts! What are you implicating my sect for? Is this the way the Wang Family conducts their affairs?" Qin Yue''er''s heart was infuriated. She had not expected that the young man who had dared to bully her own junior sister would be the Young Master of the Wang Family from the Heaven Mountain City! The Flower Stream Sect was a small sect that had only started progressing into a middle-sized sect in the recent years. For any sect, most influential families within the secular world would be nothing but small shrimps that they could oppress with ease. But, this Wang Family was different. Legend had it that the Wang Family had a huge backing. No matter how strong the sect was, they would always give respect to the Wang Family. And, even if it were any of the powerful sects, even they might not be a match for the strength of the Wang Family either. "Hmph! What sort of a revered existence is the Young Master of my family? And you think you can cripple him just like that? Even the entire of your Flower Stream Sect isn''t worth a single strand of hair of my Young Master! Don''t think that just because your Flower Stream Sect has the backing of Jiuxiao Sect, our Wang Family wouldn''t be able to do anything to you! I''ll have you know that the Master of your family has an extremely deep relationship with the Saint Devil Sect!" The moment the elderly person spoke about his family Master, his eyes shone with an unparalleled glint. And when he spoke of the Saint Devil Sect, his eyes were even burning with a fervent blaze. Pshew! At this moment, the void tore open as a figure appeared out of it. "Grandmaster¡­!" When Qin Yue''er saw who it was that had arrived, her heart leaped with joy. While she wasn''t a match for that elderly person, now that her Grandmaster was here, things would be much safer for her! "Housekeeper Long." The old lady who was carrying a walking stick in the voids greeted the elderly person respectfully. "Old Lady Flower Stream, you shall have a say in this affair. While our Wang Family does not bully others readily, it doesn''t mean that we would allow others to bully us either!" The elderly person spoke up. The moment Qin Yue''er heard this, her heart was filled with contempt. What was that about the Wang Family not bullying anyone readily? Ha! Ha! One could simply head over to the Heaven Mountain City and ask around to see just how many people had been bullied by the Young Master of the Wang Family! Old Lady Flower Stream looked at these two disciples of hers. Her eyes shone with a strain of helplessness, "Yue''er, I guess the both of you should head over to the Wang Family." Qin Yue''er had initially thought that the Grandmaster was going to help them out. To think that she would request for them to head over to the Wang Family? T-this¡­!!! "Grandmaster! The Young Master of the Wang Family was the one who bullied junior sister here! That''s the only reason why your disciple, I, chose to strike out!" Qin Yue''er screamed out. She wanted to know just which part of her action was actually wrong. But to the Old Lady Flower Stream, this was a matter she had no power over. The Wang Family was not one to be offended. Definitely not. As a full female sect, the Flower Stream Sect was the target of many different other sects. It not for the protection of the Jiuxiao Sect, they would have long been pillaged and destroyed by the other sects. But now, this Wang Family was far from ordinary. Even if it were the Jiuxiao Sect, they might not step out to protect the Flower Stream Sect. "Old Lady Flower Stream, you can be at ease over this matter. We''ll definitely not implicate your Flower Stream Sect. As for these two disciples of yours, I''ll bring them back and have them accept the punishment of our family head." The elderly person spoke up. "I beseech for Housekeeper Long to spare the lives of my two disciples." There was nothing else Old Lady Flower Stream could say. This affair was not something she had any control over. The might of the other party was overwhelming. The Wang Family was not to be messed with. ¡­ 771 These Are The Signs Of A Villain! Chapter 771: These Are The Signs Of A Villain! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Eh? That''s weird. That''s weird! Why do I have a feeling of being collateral damage right now?!" For some unknown reason, Lin Fan felt as though this issue had something to do with him! But that shouldn''t be the case! Yours Truly was such a low profiled person who is extremely principled when it came to doing things, and would never ever commit crimes! Wang Family? Saint Devil Sect? Jiuxiao Sect? Well, Lin Fan couldn''t deny that the last two names DID have some relation to him. But what in the world was that first name? What the sh*t was this Wang Family? Lin Fan couldn''t figure it out at all. But, since this elderly person had already captured those two chicks, Lin Fan might as well just follow him and check out just what the situation was. Heaven Mountain City¡­ This was originally just like any other city, and wasn''t all that famous. However, they had progressed rapidly in the past few years, and were now one of the largest cities in the entire Xuanhuang World. "Guys, look! They''ve caught those two girls back!" "Hais, what a tragedy! I wonder how they will have to suffer for offending the Wang Family." "That''s right. Those two girls are disciples of the Flower Stream Sect. However, compared to the Wang Family, the Flower Stream Sect is just like a toddler! There''s no way to put them together at all! And take a look! Isn''t that the Grandmaster of the Flower Stream Sect? By the looks of it, she seems to be here to help them plead for forgiveness!" Along the way at the Heaven Mountain City, the crowd began to clamor in discussions. It wasn''t long before those two captured girls were brought to the Wang Family. As for Lin Fan, he stood outside the Wang Family, and was startled when he caught sight of two stone lions. There was some mysterious hidden power stored within the stone lions. Even though the power was practically insignificant for Lin Fan, it was something that no one from the Xuanhuang World could stand up against at all. "Holy f*ck! I''ve just remembered this! Isn''t this the blessings of the Heaven''s Will!?" "Wang Family¡­WANG XIAOLIU?" At this point, Lin Fan finally had some memories jolting back into him. After spending five years in the Ancient Saint World, he had long forgotten about some stuff. Now that he was at a familiar place once more, it triggered some memories within his heart. "Holy f*ck! The powerful backing of the Wang Family they were talking about, don''t tell me that it''s me?" Suddenly, Lin Fan remembered this incident. Lin Fan could vaguely recall that before he left this place, he had allowed the Heaven''s Will to bless down on the Wang''s Family and suppress any weak beings who would dare to go against them. Back in the sect, Lin Fan had made a promise. Therefore, it was only natural for him to fulfill his promise. But now that he thought clearer about it, those words that he had said were extremely insane! Blessings of the Heaven''s Will?! In the Xuanhuang World, the Heaven''s Will was the biggest boss of them all! To be able to obtain the blessings of the Heaven''s Will, wouldn''t their powers be just godlike? "Holy f*ck! This Wang Xiaoliu must have done all sorts of bad things, resulting in all the retribution of karma that ends up coming to Yours Truly!" "That''s why Yours Truly found it weird. Ever since I headed up to the Ancient Saint World, I didn''t have a good day passing by at all. I was either hunted down by this or chased down by that as though I was born with one hell of a face worth being taunted at!" ¡­ Within the living room¡­ The Family Head of the Wang Family sat in the middle. On the right side were delegates of the Wang Family, which were all pretty strong. There were even some of them that were of Greater celestial cultivation states. Thud. Housekeeper Long tossed Qin Yue''er and the other girl over. "Family Head, I''ve brought them back." The elderly person greeted respectfully. "Yes." The Family Head of the Wang Family nodded his head. He then looked at the two girls for a moment before putting down his tea cup slowly, "Do you girls know that that single kick of yours nearly took the life of my son?" "Hmph! He would have deserved death." Qin Yue''er tossed her head and scoffed coldly. "BRAZEN!" The moment Housekeeper Long heard these words, he was angered and wanted to raise his hand, but was stopped by the Wang Family Head. "You don''t have to act so hypocritically. If you want to kill me, come at it. I, Qin Yue''er, am a woman that bears responsibilities for her actions. This has to involve no one else." "Yue''er, what are you saying!? Wang Family Head, on account that she''s just an ignorant young teenage girl, please spare her life!" Old Lady Flower Stream spoke up. Lin Fan remained hidden in the void and watched everything before him. He could not help but sigh out. This chick''s temperament was quite hot, gosh! But now that he hadn''t seen this guy for quite some years, Wang Xiaoliu did look like quite the somebody now, donning the robes of the Family Head. And Wang Xiaoliu was still the old Wang Xiaoliu of the past, without many changes. Seemed like the only one who has changed must be that son of his. "Young Master, Young Master! Your wounds have yet to recover!" Just at this moment, a figure burst into the living room. "You smelly b*tch! How dare you injure me?" The moment he heard that the woman criminal who had crippled him was captured, Wang Xiaoming hurried over in a huff. "Shut up." The Wang Family Head roared out. However, Wang Xiaoming wasn''t afraid of him in the slightest bit. "Father! We''ve already captured them! You''ve got to seek revenge for me! Our Wang Family is not one that can be bullied this easily!" Wang Xiaoming yelled out. Lin Fan looked at the Wang Xiaoming before him. For a moment or so, he could not link this person before him with the memories of that little boy in his head. How did he change so much in just five years? The Xuanhuang World placed the utmost importance on martial arts. Therefore, when most kids were around twelve or thirteen years old, the blood within their bodies would start rumbling, resulting in a speedy growth, with which, they would look like an adult by then. "Pericelestial lower level cultivation state... Seems like all of this has gone to the dogs!" Looking at the behavior of Wang Xiaoming from within the void, Lin Fan shook his head in disagreement. "However, for this lad to be so arrogant and tyrannical and yet remain alive after all these while, seems like I''m the one who played a big part in this." Lin Fan vaguely recalled that five years ago when this kid had called him uncle, that was the very moment his virtually non-existent fortune had suddenly skyrocketed up into the Heavens. From there on, he was blessed with a good fortune that would render him matchless. If he were to meet with Gods, he would kill the Gods. If he met with Buddhas, he would kill the Buddhas. "Wang Xiaoming! What goes around comes around! That is the way of karma! You will definitely receive yours!" Qin Yue''er cursed him in rage. "Karma? I, Wang Xiaoming, have never been afraid of karma!" Wang Xiaoming scoffed coldly before turning around, "Father! I am going to seal up her cultivation state! Hand her over to me!" "Young Master Wang, please give this old lady here some face!" The moment Old Lady Flower Stream saw everything that was happening, she could not help but speak up. "This time around, I''m giving face to NO ONE! This b*tch has whacked me so hard that I nearly lost my life!" Wang Xiaoming waved his hand dismissively, giving them zero respect at all. "Don''t come over!" When Qin Yue''er saw how Wang Xiaoming was making his way towards her, she snarled out in rage. "Hmph! Whack me? I''ll let you know later on what are the consequences of whacking me!" Wang Xiaoming laughed out coldly. Looking at the behavior of his own son, Wang Xiaoliu could not help but shake his head and sigh. He wanted to speak up. Now that his son was alright, he did not intend to pursue this matter any further. But just at this moment, Wang Xiaoliu was stunned. Qin Yue''er laughed out frostily as her aura started rising. At the same time, there were some white pills floating around her body. "Jiuxiao Godly Thunder Pills!" The moment everyone present saw those few white pills, the color from their faces drained out. This Jiuxiao Godly Thunder Pills were weapons of the Jiuxiao Sect! If they were to explode, even Greater celestial beings would receive some damage! "You hedonistic being. You shall go to hell with me!" Qin Yue''er had already made up her mind. If she were to end up in the hands of this hedonistic person, she could not even dare to imagine her state. She might as well self destruct here. If she could bring him along, that would be for the best. "Son, watch out!" Wang Xiaoliu bolted upright immediately. His cultivation state wasn''t all that high. Despite how extraordinary the status of the Wang Family was, the cultivation state of Wang Xiaoliu was nothing more than a Pericelestial lower level right now. If these Jiuxiao Godly Thunder Pills were to explode, other than the Greater celestial beings present, everyone else might probably die! Indeed, a maddened woman was the scariest thing in the entire world. "Master! Your disciple here does not wish to suffer in humiliation with junior sister here! This is the only way!" Qin Yue''er looked at the Old Lady Flower Stream with tears in her eyes as she prodded the Jiuxiao Godly Thunder Pills furiously. "It''s too late¡­!" All the delegates from the Wang Family wanted to repress that power down. But it was all too late now. When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, he could not help but shake his head helplessly. Flicking his finger, the entire void froze up. The Jiuxiao Godly Thunder Pills that were about to explode dropped down onto the ground, perfect as they were before. "How could this be!?" At this moment, Qin Yue''er''s face was frightfully pale. She hadn''t expected things to end up like this! Housekeeper Long snapped back to his senses and held down Qin Yue''er immediately. "You damned b*tch, how dare you try to drag Your Young Master here to death with you?" Wang Xiaoming was angered right now as he hurled a punch out towards Qin Yue''er. Qin Yue''er shut her eyes gently as though she was hoping for a quick release. But just at this moment, the voice of the hedonistic Young Master rang out. "Let go of me! LET GO OF ME!" There seemed to be an invisible hand that was grabbing Wang Xiaoming to hang up in the void. His feet were lifted off the ground unable to move at all. "WHO IS IT!?" At this moment, everyone was startled. To think that there could be someone hidden here and yet they didn''t sense anything at all! "Hais¡­" 772 Ah, Xiaoming! Yousre About To Go Too Far! Chapter 772: Ah, Xiaoming! You''re About To Go Too Far! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This single sigh boomed out like thunder that rang out within the hearts of everyone present. Qin Yue''er looked around the void rapidly, trying to seek out this mysterious person. Amongst the present crowd, there was no lack of Greater celestial full cultivation state powerful beings. In fact, there were even a couple of them who had cultivated over ten Energy Grid Line Chains. But despite that, there was no one who could detect the location of the other party. Since when has there been such a powerful being that existed within the Xuanhuang World!? "Sir, may I know who you are? Could you please present yourself?" Wang Xiaoliu looked over to the void and cupped his fists. Towards the safety of his own child, Wang Xiaoliu still had quite a bit of confidence. While it was evident that he was in the grasp of the other party right now, Wang Xiaoliu knew that the Heaven''s Will of the Xuanhuang Wrodl was watching over the Wang Family. If there were any danger to their lives, the Heaven''s Will would eventually appear to protect their descendants. All of the delegates that were present exchanged glances with one another. They could only hear that single sigh, yet they could not find any trace of the other party at all. This was way too incredulous in their minds. "Old Liu, even you can''t sense that?" One of the delegates asked an elderly person at the side respectfully. This elderly person had the highest cultivation state out of everyone present, with a full twelve Energy Grid Line Chains to his name. Compared to those Senior Elders of the great sects, he wouldn''t be much weaker. But right now, even Old Liu was frowning. Inevitably, this caused everyone to feel pretty startled. Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan could not help but feel exasperated in his heart. This Wang Xiaoming must have been drunk on power. Of all the good things that he could learn, he ended up learning to lead a hedonistic lifestyle. If not for the fact that Yours Truly had been watching over his back, he would have long been slaughtered outside! "Xiaoliu¡­" Suddenly, the voice boomed out from the void once more. However, this time around, everyone was truly flabbergasted. ''Xiaoliu!?'' That was the name of the Wang Family Head! But ever since the Wang Family turned so influential, there had been no one who would dare to call him with that name! That was because the name itself sounded so gaudy! Wang Xiaoliu''s face changed. It seemed as though there was something bugging him at the back of his head, and he was trying to recall it. Shing. The void trembled. Lin Fan was ready to head out and take responsibility for this scene now. And when the true body of Lin Fan finally made its way out of the void, all the delegates present at the Wang Family leaped forth and surrounded him. Qin Yue''er looked at this noble figure before her. Even though the other party did not speak at all, those long hair of his that fluttered with the breeze had deeply captivated her heart. ''He''s the one who had saved me. But, who in the world is he?'' Qin Yue''er''s heart was confused as she could not help but start imagining things. Right now, Lin Fan''s cultivation state was that of a Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state. The aura he gave off was far from any normal beings. Everywhere he stood would naturally turn into the center of attraction for the world. "Who are you? Why are you here at the Wang Family to act so insolently?" The faces of the delegates right now were cautious. They knew that this young man before them was far from simple. "All of you, make way!" At this moment, Wang Xiaoliu peeled the crowd away from him as he looked at this man emotionally. This familiar face was one that Wang Xiaoliu would not forget for the rest of his life! But now that he was appearing before them once more, everything had Wang Xiaoliu feeling so surreal! Ever since the Wang Family had been established, Wang Xiaoliu had tried scouting out for news. Eventually, he got to know everything he needed to know. As such, he thought that there wasn''t going to be any chance for him to meet with this man ever again for the rest of his life. But, to think that he would appear before his eyes so realistically once more! "Wang Family Head, be careful." Old Liu warned him warily. Old Liu was filled with gratitude towards this Wang Family Head. Back when he was being hunted down, he had escaped here and managed to seek asylum with the Wang Family. From then on, he became one of their delegates. At the same time, the Wang Family had even produced a large amount of resources for him to cultivate. This was something that Old Liu could never repay. Wang Xiaoliu waved his hands off, "It''s alright. If he truly wanted to kill me, there would be no one in this world who could stop him." The moment these words of Wang Xiaoliu were spoken out, the masses were startled once more. After that, they looked at this young man with an immensely curious gaze. Who in the world is this young man such that the Wang Family Head would speak of such words? There shouldn''t be someone with those capabilities in the Xuanhuang world, right? "Big brother¡­!" Wang Xiaoliu''s eyes were reddened as he spoke with a croaky hoarse voice. "What?" At this moment, everyone seemed as though they had misheard him. What did the Wang Family Head just call this young man?! ''Big brother?'' At this moment, everyone''s attentions were flushed onto Lin Fan. This was something that was inconceivable! At this moment, Qin Yue''er''s heart suddenly sank. To think that this young man would be acquaintances with the Wang Family! T-this¡­!!! "U-uncle Lin?" Wang Xiaoming who was being hung up in the air suddenly returned to his senses. He then looked at this young man in bewilderment. A flood of emotions burst forth from within his heart while a series of images gushed right through into his mind. At this moment, Wang Xiaoming finally recalled, "Uncle Lin! I am Xiaoming! I''m bullied by this stinky b*tch! You have to stand up for me!" Even though Wang Xiaoming had only met Uncle Lin once in his life, he would always remember one thing. Back when he was young, Uncle Lin had once fondled his head! "And it''s precisely because you''re Xiaoming that you''re even having the chance to speak right now. Otherwise, you would already be a dead corpse." Lin Fan scolded harshly. He had not expected that just a few years of absence had caused that once pure and innocent Wang Xiaoming to turn into a hedonistic man. This was way too speechless for Lin Fan! "Uncle Lin, please don''t scare me! Xiaoming knows of his mistakes now!" The moment he heard these words, he started bawling out in tears. This was especially so after he caught sight of that stern expression of Lin Fan. It got him so scared his little heart was thumping furiously. When Lin Fan caught sight of the situation before him, he chuckled out. Whether or not this was a hedonistic boy, it didn''t matter to him. After all, he wasn''t all that good of a man either. So what if this boy had turned out to be hedonistic? Lin Fan chuckled and walked forth before patting on Wang Xiaoming''s head just like when he was a young child. This was a feeling that was ever so familiar for Wang Xiaoming. ''Ding¡­Discovered Eternally Hated Body of the Destined Child.'' Lin Fan had wanted to say something, but he shut up all of a sudden. That calm heart of his had suddenly started thumping furiously once more. What in the world was this system saying? ''Eternally Hated Body of the Destined Child: Within the universe, there are many living beings that carry forth with them the power of the universe. One that gathers a huge amount of fortune would be considered as a Destined Child. There is a myriad of different types of Destined Child bodies. But amongst all of these Destined Children, they have a Destined Foe. This Destined Foe would be born with a face of mockery that could allow all the Destined Children to work their hardest to raise their own cultivation states. And this is the Eternally Hated Body of the Destined Child.'' ''HOLY F*CK!'' Lin Fan was stunned. This was the first time he had come across such a body type! However, that was not right either! How could Wang Xiaoming possess such a body type? Lin Fan checked out Wang Xiaoming carefully. And at this moment, Wang Xiaoming felt the back of his hair standing up, feeling a bad feeling from this. ''That''s right! It must be because I must have given Wang Xiaoming too much fortune back then! As the saying goes, too much of a good thing is bad as well. Initially, with the backing of Yours Truly, Wang Xiaoming was destined to lead the life of a main character. However, because I gave him way too much, it ended up having the opposite effect, and he is now the Destined Foe out of all the Destined Children out there!'' For all the Destined Children out there, Wang Xiaoming was just like a whip. From time to time, he would lash at them, allowing them to unleash their potentials and work hard at cultivating! In order to prove this theory in his mind, Lin Fan cast his sights at Qin Yue''er. And this single look was more than enough to prove Lin Fan''s guess. Qin Yue''er''s potential was immensely high, and there was a strain of consciousness deep within her that was in slumber. At the same time, that unyielding character of hers was entirely befitting of being a Destined Child! At this moment, Lin Fan was speechless. To think that things would turn out as such! However, it didn''t take long before Lin Fan''s mind started whirling as he had just thought out of a grand and ambitious plan. 773 One Hell Of A Ruckus Chapter 773: One Hell Of A Ruckus Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Uncle Lin, please let me go!" When Wang Xiaoming, who was strung up in the air, caught sight of that grin that appeared on the face of his Uncle Lin, he felt his heart freeze up. For some unknown reason, he had a really bad feeling about this. "Shut up, unfilial son!" Wang Xiaoliu roared out. He then came before Lin Fan with a face full of reproach, "Big brother, everything that this small brother has right now was all given to me by you, big brother! Yet, I ended up bringing up such an unfilial son! It''s all my fault, big brother!" The delegates of the Wang Family had been listening intently. When they heard these words coming out of the Wang Family Head, everyone felt their hearts rattling. "Everything that the Wang Family has was given to them by this man? Could this man be¡­?" All of a sudden, everyone present felt as though their minds could not come to terms with everything that was happening right now. The rise of the Wang Family was really mysterious. However, the backing behind them was even more mysterious. It was even rumored that they had the blessings of the Heaven''s Will itself. However, these delegates of the Wang Family knew that the rumors were all true. The Wang Family DID have the blessings of the Heaven''s Will. Not only that, they had even heard the Wang Family Head mention that it was his big brother that had allowed the Heaven''s Will to bless the Wang Family. A man who could command the Heaven''s Will, what sort of an existence was that? At this moment, no one present dared to imagine any further. They felt as though everything that they were witnessing this day was way too explosive. "Xiaoliu, what nonsense are you spouting? You are my small brother. Everything that you do shall be covered by me. Even if you were to cause the entire world to topple over, could I, Lin Fan, have my small brother bear the burden himself?" Lin Fan waved his hands, unbothered about everything that had happened. Furthermore, when he discovered that Xiaoming was the Eternally Hated Body of the Destined Child, he couldn''t feel any bit of anger anymore. An even larger plan was looming over the mind of Lin Fan. He had to plan this out properly. Looking at everything before her, Qin Yue''er''s face changed. She had not expected this fella to be in cahoots with the Wang Family! Against the face of this absolute power, she did not have any bit of resistance left in her anymore. "Big brother!" Wang Xiaoliu looked at Lin Fan. For a moment, he did not know what to say anymore. "Let this matter be. Release them." Lin Fan waved his hand and said. While Housekeeper Long did not know who this man was, he knew that this must be some ridiculously hell of a person if even the Family Head had to call him big brother respectfully! Without thinking twice, he let go of the captives. Old Lady Flower Stream could not help but heave out a sigh of relief at this. Thankfully, nothing went down. However, she did not know who this man before her was, neither did she know where he hailed from. But, looking at how respectful the Wang Family Head was towards him, he should naturally be far from normal. "Uncle Lin, how can we let them off so easily? What if they were to find trouble with me again next time?" Wang Xiaoming had not expected things to come to this, and felt a little scared after everything now. Even though there were many delegates in the Wang Family and they could protect him, who knew when this smelly b*tch might come and capture him one fine day if he were careless? "Then that is your own business. Since you created this mess, you have to settle it yourself." Lin Fan said. "AHHHHH¡­!!!" Wang Xiaoming had wanted to say something more. But when he caught sight of the expression on his father''s face, he was startled and shut his mouth obediently. "Hmph!" Qin Yue''er shot Wang Xiaoming a fierce glance. Her meaning was clear: This was not over just yet. And Lin Fan was just watching everything with delight. Right now, he had to craft out his plan step by step. The crowd then dispersed. As for Lin Fan, he made his way to Wang Xiaoliu''s study room and began discussing. "What? To think that so many things would have happened in the few years I was not here?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. He had not expected all of this to happen. "That''s right, big brother. There have been plenty of things going on in these five years that you weren''t around." Wang Xiaoliu lamented. Lin Fan put out his palm and the Heaven''s Will appeared in a flash. The Heaven''s Will of the Xuanhuang World had long been trained up by Lin Fan. As such, it was appearing before him obediently right now. As for Wang Xiaoliu, he also felt respectful when he saw the Heaven''s Will appear. After all, the Wang Family had been watched over by the Heaven''s Will''s blessings all these years. Lin Fan looked at the Heaven''s Will and permeated him with his consciousness, looking at everything that had happened in the past few years. This one look was quite something to be honest. Lin Fan had not expected these many changes to occur after he had left. However, he could not help himself from chuckling out involuntarily. The Heaven''s Will watched over the entire Xuanhuang World, and everything that happened was within the Heaven''s Will''s vision. When Lin Fan was done watching everything, he shook his head helplessly. Those two brats, Zhiqiao and Jiuling... They were way too immature. As for Zhang Ergou, Mie Qiongqi, Chicky, Feng Bujue and Tian Yu, how could they not know better and add on to the ruckus of the girls? "Heaven''s Will, did you not interfere with these affairs?" Lin Fan asked. The Heaven''s Will looked over at Lin Fan before shaking his head and said with an exasperated face, "I couldn''t do anything about it." The moment Lin Fan heard this, he did not know what to say for a moment or so. This Heaven''s Will really knew when the right time to shrug off responsibilities was. However, he was right as well. These people had a really intimate relationship with Lin Fan. Even if he wanted to meddle in their affairs, he couldn''t. "These two brats have really caused way too much trouble. When I find them, I''m going to have to discipline them properly! Goodness, they''ve really caused one hell of a huge mess out of this fine Xuanhuang World." When Lin Fan caught sight of everything, he was caught in a huff for a moment or so, unable to recover from it. "Do you know how Yunxian is like now?" Utilizing the eye of the Heaven''s Will, Lin Fan checked out on Yunxian''s location and how she was doing recently. Xuanjian Sect¡­ Xuan Yunxian had long taken on the role of the Grandmaster of the Xuanjian Sect. During the day, she would be busy with the affairs of the sect. When night came, she would raise her head and look up into the stars, as though she was waiting for something. In a single thought, five years had passed just like that. And Yunxian had been like that for the whole five years as well. This was something that Lin Fan felt really guilty about. There were way too many people that Lin Fan was worried about. All of his students back at the school that he had once taught at, the fourteen Sand Bandits, et cetera¡­ These were all inseparable parts of Lin Fan''s past. "Xiaoming, come on in." Lin Fan had sensed Xiaoming''s presence at the doorsteps and invited him in. "Uncle Lin." Xiaoming entered and stood before Lin Fan respectfully. He did not dare to act defiantly right now. "Big brother, I''ve only got this one son of mine. And now, he doesn''t even act like an adult! It really pains my heart. Please help me with this, big brother!" Wang Xiaoliu spoke up. "Yes, don''t worry. Leave it to me." Lin Fan nodded his head and said. "Father, Uncle. I am already an adult, no?" Wang Xiaoming asked. Lin Fan chuckled out, "From tomorrow on, you shall head out and undergo training." In Lin Fan''s opinion, he knew that it would be impossible if he wanted to change the attitude of Xiaoming right now. However, as someone who possessed the Eternally Hated Body of the Destined Child, how could he absorb more hatred from others if he did not head out? "Uncle Lin, I quite like it here! I don''t want to go out!" The moment Wang Xiaoming heard this, he was taken aback. What was he to do if he had to head out? He was practically the Crown Prince of the Heaven Mountain City! Whatever he wanted, he would get it. If he were to go out, wouldn''t he be killed by others? "Unfilial son, shut up! If your Uncle Lin wants you to head out, you head out! Otherwise, I''m going to break your legs!" When it came to the ways of educating his kid, Wang Xiaoliu was obeying Lin Fan''s words for sure. Lin Fan''s words were the law as far as he was concerned. In Wang Xiaoliu''s opinion, his big brother must definitely have confidence over this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suggested it. "Xiaoming, don''t worry. Do you think your Uncle Lin will harm you? I''ve already left a single strain of my consciousness on your body. Once you get out, just do as you want and however you want to! I assure you that nothing will happen to you." Lin Fan chuckled out. "Are you for real, Uncle Lin?" The moment Wang Xiaoming heard this, he was overwhelmed with joy. The reason why he didn''t want to head out was that he knew that he wasn''t all that strong. If he were to brag and flaunt outside brazenly, wouldn''t he be walloped into an idiot? "Naturally." Lin Fan grinned back. "Big brother, this¡­!!!" Wang Xiaoliu could not understand the intentions behind his big brother''s actions! Lin Fan waved it off with his hands and replied with confidence, "Don''t worry. I''ve got this." Even though Wang Xiaoliu could not get it, he could only let it be at this point. As for Wang Xiaoming, this was a bloody joyous event worth celebrating! With Uncle Lin backing him, what else could he be afraid of? The Heavens and Earth might be great, but none of them were greater than the one and only Uncle Lin! 774 The Dao Kings With An Immensely Positive Feedback Chapter 774: The Dao Kings With An Immensely Positive Feedback Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan did not stay too long at the Heaven Mountain City. Just that single night of chatting with Wang Xiaoliu. The next day¡­ Lin Fan raised Xiaoming up into the void, and then tossed him out into somewhere far from the Heaven Mountain City. "Uncle Lin! You must remember to watch over me!" Wang Xiaoming yelled out before disappearing. "Don''t worry!" Before Lin Fan left, he sniggered out. Now that the troublemaker was set loose in the world, who knew how many Destined Childs would enter S.E.E.D. mode under that arrogant and haughty behavior of Wang Xiaoming? This was something that Lin Fan was looking forward to. However, in order to prevent Wang Xiaoming from going way overboard, Lin Fan had specially instructed the Heaven''s Will to watch over him. If he were to do something like forcing himself on chicks or something, he would definitely be struck by lightning. The Gods were always watching after people. And in this case, Lin Fan was the God above Wang Xiaoming''s head. And since Wang Xiaoming would call Lin Fan as his Uncle, Lin Fan naturally couldn''t let him continue to veer off into the wrong path. It was alright for one to be haughtier when they were young. After all, he himself was pretty decent right now. Not long after¡­Or perhaps for someone like Lin Fan, it would be more accurate to say that it was in the blink of an eye... A towering city entered Lin Fan''s eyes. "To think that there would be such a humongous city built within the Xuanhuang World. Seems like after the issue of the beasts were settled, cities were no longer under the threat of the beast stampedes. As such, they could progress steadily." Landing from the void, Lin Fan entered the city. Countless hawkers were selling their stuff on the sides of the streets, and countless of martial artists walking all around. Sweeping the entire place with his single thought, Lin Fan could sense that there were different types of martial artists here. Furthermore, their cultivation states were pretty decent as well. Evidently, now that they weren''t bothered by any external influences, the progress here had been steady over the past few years. In a restaurant¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan melded in like any other commoner and ordered some food and drinks while listening in to the stories of everyone else. It had been a long time since he had had such a relaxed moment. Five years ago, things weren''t all that peaceful within the Xuanhuang World, with beasts running rampant. A city might be all safe and secure one day, but it was hard to say that they wouldn''t be toppled down by beasts in the next moment. "And today, the story I''m going to tell is one of the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings." At this moment, an elderly man was walking in briskly under the support of a young maiden. He then came to a seat reserved for him beforehand as he laid down the tools in his hands. Shrugging off the tightness in his body, he declared in a high voice. "Alright! A story about the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings is great!" "Old Man Xu! Hurry up and tell us! If it''s good, we''ll reward you with money!" The Fourteen Sand Dao Kings? The moment Lin Fan heard this, he nearly barfed out. Why in the hell did this name sound so familiar?! Thinking back at his fourteen Sand Bandits, Lin Fan was feeling a little nostalgic. Those once evildoing fourteen Sand Bandits had only pursued the Dao of Robbery wholeheartedly after being subdued by him. Now that five years had passed, Lin Fan did not know how they were doing. But now that even their titles had changed, it was evident that they must have improved somehow. "There are a total of fourteen people amongst the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings. Each one of them possesses a godly cultivation state, and could be considered as the first Dao Kings of the Xuanhuang World. Do note that this Dao we''re referring to is not the same as ''Bandit''. Even though they are robbers by profession, they have principles and could be considered as heroes." Old Man Xu''s speech was like a flowing river that did not stop and brought with it countless precious treasures within. "Say, old man, how can that be right? If they''re bandits, how can they be considered as heroes?" A young man from the opposite table asked curiously. By the looks of it, that young man seemed like he had only just stepped foot into the Pugilistic World. "No rushes there, young man. Let me elaborate further." Old Man Xu raised that wrinkled hand of his and continued his story. "If they were merely just bandits, then, of course, we couldn''t refer to them as heroes. I, Old Man Xu, had once had the honor of making an acquaintance with the Leader Sha of the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings. We interacted for an entire night. After drinking some wine, Leader Sha spoke of the truth. While mere bandits possessed the craft of robbery, they were different. They pursued the Dao of Robbery." "Old Man Xu, continue bragging. Go on. Someone like you could interact with the Leader Sha for an entire night? HA! HA!" Someone scoffed out in disbelief. Old Man Xu gave two dry coughs, evidently unbothered and continued, "The Fourteen Sand Dao Kings conduct their business in a weird way. When a robbery is mentioned, one would definitely talk about the killings. But no, they do not ever kill when they conduct a robbery. They would only collect a fixed amount. And not only that, they would escort their targets to their desired locations as well. Don''t you guys agree that that is weird?" "That''s right. That IS weird indeed!" As far as all these people at the restaurants were concerned, the one thing they loved to do while relaxing everyday was to sit here and listen to stories. Looking at how the atmosphere was just right, Old Man Xu continued, "While what I''m going to say might seem hard to believe, but if you were to think properly about it, don''t you guys think that these Fourteen Sand Dao Kings are doing a good deed?" "Right now, the world is peaceful, without any disturbances of beasts. However, bandits roam the entire lands. The path of delivering goods is often long and tedious for merchants, and they would most likely be halted by bandits midway. Losing a bit of money is a small issue. But losing their lives? That is something that can''t be regained." "As for these Fourteen Sand Dao Kings, while they rob, the amount is fixed. While they''re bandits, they do not kill. And, they even escort these merchants to their destination. Based on the observation of this old man, there are even countless merchants in this city who do not engage any guards. Instead, they choose to tread through the territory of the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings on purpose." "And when the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings weren''t around, the merchants would set up base at their territory and await their return. Now, you guys can speak for yourselves. If bandits could have a name for themselves to such an extent, could they not be considered as heroes?" Old Man Xu continued. The moment Lin Fan heard till this point, he nearly spat out his wine. Sha Dulong and the others were way too good at doing this, weren''t they? To think that they could even come up with a style of robbery as such! It was a style such that others would be wholeheartedly willing to sit right there and wait for them to come and rob! These were indeed some capabilities they had gotten there! Back in the past, Lin Fan was only talking cock to them about the Dao of Robbery, and it was all just a complete scam. But looking at the situation now, Sha Dulong and the others did seem like they were finding THE Dao of Robbery! Talents! They were talents indeed! After drinking his wine, Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge. Seemed like anyone trained up by him was destined to become a talent indeed! "Hmph! Aren''t they just a bunch of bandits still? And yet you could make them out to be heroes! After today, those Fourteen Sand Bandits shall cease to exist!" At this moment, a bunch of disciples wearing the robes of a sect walked in one after another. "Attendant, serve wine!" ¡­ "Why would you guys say that?" Old Man Xu asked in bewilderment. The disciple in charge of them held a haughty expression, "Today, Your Daddy is in a good mood. So, I''ll let you know." "We are disciples of the Jiuling Sect. Today, this Barren City shall become one of the colonies under the Jiuling Sect. Therefore, these bandits in the surrounding area shall be weeded out as well! These Fourteen Sand Dao Kings and whatnot shall be erased from history as well." When this arrogant looking disciple mentioned that he was from the Jiuling Sect, his expression got even haughtier. He raised his wine cup and downed it in a single shot. "These guys are disciples of the Jiuling Sect?" "Jiuling Sect is a sect that was only built up a couple of years ago. I heard that when their sect opened up, there were many major sects that headed over to pay their respects. It was a grand occasion!" "The rumors have it that the Grandmaster of the Jiuling Sect is a young lady that''s termed as the Jiuling Female Empress! Not only are her powers torrential, her way of the martial arts is tyrannical as well! There have been countless people who have died under her hands!" "The Barren City turning into a colonial city of the Jiuling Sect? This is something big! If the Jiuling Sect were to strike out, things would truly be bad for this Fourteen Sand Dao Kings!" "That''s right¡­that''s right!" Lin Fan frowned. He did not linger on for long as he turned around and left the place. 775 This Is An Insult To Us! Chapter 775: This Is An Insult To Us! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The area a hundred miles in radius around of the Barren City was a desolate desert. This was the territory of the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings. Back when Sha Dulong was looking for a place to set up their base, this was the first place he caught sight of. Hence, that single decision had them here for the years later on. And in these few years, Sha Dulong had crafted out quite a name for himself. Everyone from the Barren City knew that the Fourteen Sand Bandits resided here in these hundred miles of desolate desert. However, these residents of the Barren City knew that these Sand Bandits were nothing to be fearful of, and they would never rob poor people such as themselves. As for the merchants, they were really fearful at the very beginning. But after the first brave merchant made his trip through this place, things changed entirely from there on. The Fourteen Sand Bandits then became overwhelmingly welcomed. From time to time, there would even be merchants who would intentionally stay here, hoping to be robbed by the Fourteen Sand Bandits. From then on, the Fourteen Sand Bandits were then referred to by the merchants as the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings. These were reasonable bandits! In the eyes of those merchants, these Fourteen Sand Dao Kings were bandits with ethics and morals. "Today looks like yet another wonderful day for robbing." Sitting on a small slope, Sha Dulong looked at the scorching, radiant sun and exclaimed. "Big brother, you''re right! The weather IS pretty good today!" The masses accompanying him replied. "I believe that we''re finally started to peek at the entrance of the Dao of Robbery by now. Our big brother hadn''t lied to us back then. The Dao of Robbery does exist!" Sha Dulong''s face was full of nostalgia. At this moment, everyone quietened down. In the past few years, their entourage had strengthened, and they had taken in a number of people. However, at this moment, everyone knew that their Leader was thinking about someone right now. During these moments, they had to maintain their absolute silence. Otherwise, the Leader would get mad. And if the Leader got mad, that would be a bad thing. The least of the punishments would be a couple of days without food! "Let''s go. Let us continue to rob." After god knows how long, Sha Dulong finally came back to his senses and waved out with his hand. The word ''rob'' was said with such grandeur as though there was nothing wrong with it at all. For these Fourteen Sand Bandits, the only times when they would feel alive and find meaning in their lives was when they were conducting a robbery. ¡­ "Why are the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings not here yet?" At this moment, a convoy stopped in the middle of the desert. The leading carriage of these convoys had a bright flag perched on its top. If any resident of the Barren City were to catch sight of it, they would recognize it immediately. This was the flags of one of the trading companies within the Barren City. A middle aged man walked out of the lead carriage and asked, "They''re not here yet?" "Nopes." A servant who had been gazing across the distance shook his head. The middle aged man looked at the desolate desert. He then caught sight of a couple more convoys that were arriving from the distance. "Damn it! To think that we would be so unlucky this time around. Seems like there are quite a number of merchant convoys here." The middle aged man said with displeasure. It was as though he was heartbroken that there were others coming to snatch his position of being robbed. If anyone who did not know of the situation passed by here, they would definitely be astounded. To think that there would even be queues for robberies right now?! Had the world changed or what? When one of the convoys made its way over, the middle aged man frowned. He had caught sight of his competitor in the same trade. Not only did they have to compete in terms of business, they even had to compete here! Damn it! "Oh? Seems like you''re here too, Shopkeeper Wang." From the convoy that arrived in the distance, a fat middle aged man chuckled out. "Shopkeeper Li, you were the ones who were robbed previously. Don''t tell me that you intend to steal that away from me this time around as well?" Shopkeeper Wang asked with displeasure. "Shopkeeper Wang, you''re speaking of it the wrong way now. The able ones get robbed. Furthermore, you''re not the only one waiting to be robbed here, Shopkeeper Wang!" Shopkeeper Li replied. "Hmph!" They were both merchants of the Barren City. When they headed out to the other cities with merchant convoys, they would have to go through treacherous paths where dangers lurked at every corner. Even though they had employed numerous powerful beings under their watch, they would still lose about four out of ten of their trips. This was quite the troubling issue for them. But now, things were different. Any convoy that was lucky enough to be selected by the Fourteen Sand Bandits would enjoy a carefree trip, free of disasters. They would definitely arrive at their destinations safely! Therefore, for any merchant of the Barren City, it was one hell of a good luck if they were to be selected as robbery victims for the Fourteen Sand Bandits! Right at this moment, yellow sand flew all over the sky as the area was filled with dust clouds. "They''re here! They''re here¡­!!!" All of the merchant convoys cast their sights into the distance with a look of anticipation. If they weren''t selected this time around, they could only wait for the next time. To them, the Fourteen Sand Bandits were an extremely credible assurance! Back in the past, they had all attempted to spend a large amount of money to employ their services. However, for Sha Dulong and the others, this was nothing but an insult to their trade as bandits. Hence, he rejected them flatly. ¡­ "Leader, there''re so many merchant convoys yet again this time around! Which one of them should we rob?" For some of the older members of the team, this was a troubling issue. For some of the newbies, a sight like this had them stumped. They had not expected being bandits to be this easy! There were merchants fighting at their doorsteps, fearing that they wouldn''t get robbed! For Sha Dulong, this was a sight he was long used to, "We''ll let fate decide then." At that moment, a long howl rang out as Sha Dulong leapt up into the sky with a majestic disposition. "ROBBERY¡­!!!" This cry of robbery was enough to shock the world and have Gods and Ghosts cry over it. This was impressive to say the least. "The bandits are here! The bandits are here¡­!!!" At this moment, everyone from the merchant convoys yelled out frantically. An aura of fear spread through the entire world. Some of these merchants had arrived at the Barren City to collect some goods. And now that they had gotten their goods and were preparing to return, they came to test their luck upon hearing of the rumours of the Fourteen Sand Bandits. But looking at the frightful looks that everyone was giving off right now, they were bewildered. "Oh, the great Fourteen Sand Dao Kings! Please come and rob me! I''ll be willing to offer a fixed amount!" One of the new merchant convoys shouted out. As for those surrounding merchant convoys who were entirely engrossed in their acting right now, they looked at this new merchant convoy with the same eyes one would use to look at an idiot when they heard the cries. "That merchant convoy must be new, right?" "How dare they speak of such humiliating words!" "That''s right! Honestly, one can''t blame the ignorant ones though. But these words are nothing but a direct insult to the Fourteen Sand Bandits!" ¡­ "Hmph! The Fourteen Sand Bandits will never ever rob a merchant convoy that is not afraid of us! Men, take them away!" The moment Sha Dulong heard those words, his face changed as he was a little peeved. The might of their Fourteen Sand Bandits was unparalleled. To think that after travelling for endless of miles out in the world, there would be a merchant convoy that didn''t fear them!? What sort of a humiliation was this? "Yes!" "What''s going on?" The new merchant convoy was beyond confused, not knowing what this all meant. "It''s a robbery! Men on the left, women on the right! Trannies in the middle! Our Fourteen Sand Bandits will only rob your wealth and not your bodies or lives! But if you''re not obedient, then you can''t blame us for being merciless!" Sha Dulong burst out as a tremendous aura caged everyone within. "Spare us! Please spare us!" "Please don''t rob us!" Even though these experienced merchant convoys were begging for mercy in their mouths, their actions were swift as they started queuing up. Men on the left, women on the right. Trannies in the middle. But, up till this day, they had yet to see a tranny standing in the middle just yet. "Leader, someone''s standing in the middle!" A voice yelled out. Sha Dulong''s face changed as he headed forth immediately. Shopkeeper Li was giving off a terrified look right now. However, he still straightened his body as he stood there, "Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!" "Hmph. Don''t worry. We of the Fourteen Sand Bandits are professional and ethical men. We will definitely not take your life or f*ck you. Hand over everything that''s valuable in your possession and place them all within this small bag!" Sha Dulong ordered fiercely. "Y-yes¡­!!!" Shopkeeper Li was overwhelmed with joy in his heart as his hand motions did not stop at all. He commanded everyone under him to hand over everything that was valuable to them and tossed them all into that bag. When the surrounding merchant convoys saw the Fourteen Sand Bandits robbing Shopkeeper Li, they were helpless in their hearts. They hadn''t expected that they wouldn''t be chosen. Shopkeeper Wang was bearing the biggest grudges right now. How had things turned out as such? When he caught sight of the smug expression on the face of Shopkeeper Li, he was even more furious, without any way to vent it out at all. BOOM! All of a sudden, the ground started quaking up violently. Yellow sands rumbled all over the skies in the distance. "Leader, the army of the Barren City is here!" "Huh? The army of the Barren City? Prepare for battle!" Sha Dulong yelled out. "YES!" ¡­ 776 Stepped To Death Chapter 776: Stepped To Death Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What''s the army here for?" The many merchant convoys here were confused. The Fourteen Sand Bandits had been really law-abiding citizens in their many years in Barren City''s vicinity. Even though they robbed, they gave back in their own way. In the words of some people, the Fourteen Sand Bandits were truly professional and ethical bandits. Their robbing of valuables was only an equivalent of them collecting protection fee! In fact, after the Fourteen Sand Bandits made this place their base, some of the other nefarious bandits who had wanted to do harm to the Barren City were blocked out by them! And, the most important thing was that the City Master of the Barren City itself had once commended the Fourteen Sand Bandits personally! But now that the army was coming down personally, everyone was completely befuddled. "Elder, the base of the Fourteen Sand Bandits is straight up ahead!" One of the disciples of Jiuling Sect leaned close to a suave and elegant man while he remarked. "Yes. This City Master of the Barren City is absolutely ridiculous. To think that he would dare to say that these bandits here are bandits with morals, and would even dare to term them as the Fourteen Sand Dao Kings! If word of this were to get out, wouldn''t this be one hell of a laughing stock?" "Furthermore, now that the Barren City has already become a colonial city under our Jiuling Sect, if we were to allow the bandits to continue roaming around our colony, wouldn''t that be an insult to our Jiuling Sect?" This suave and elegant man did not look any older than in his twenties. However, his position was extraordinary, and was an elder of the Jiuling Sect! His cultivation was astounding. Right now, he was already a Greater celestial middle level cultivation state being. One fine day three years ago, he was just a man who was accomplished in his cultivation and roaming around the Pugilistic World. Back then, he wasn''t a disciple of the Jiuling Sect yet. That day, he met with the Jiuling Female Empress of the Jiuling Sect and immediately recognized her as a divinely being of remarkable beauty. From then on, he submitted to her and wanted to lean closer to her. Because of that, he recommended himself to be an elder of the Jiuling Sect. However, there was one thing that Feng Wuxiang was helpless about. He was handsome and elegant, and there were countless girls who were intoxicated over his suaveness. Yet, this Jiuling Female Empress couldn''t be any colder towards him. This was something that Feng Wuxiang could not take lying down. He refused to believe that there was a woman within this world he could not charm. Back when he had first met the Jiuling Female Empress, she was still young and looked like a lolita. However, over the past few years, she had matured and grown with an elegant grace and a peerless demeanor. That cold disposition of hers had Feng Wuxiang''s heart fluttering even more towards her. "Elder Feng, you are right! I think that the City Master of the Barren City must be colluding with these bandits! Otherwise, why would he speak up for these bandits?" All the disciples surrounded him and fawned while complimenting his words. The Jiuling Sect was their asylum. Even though the might of Jiuling Sect could not be comparable to those truly major sects, those major sects somehow would give their Jiuling Female Empress quite a bit of respect. This was something that gave these guys a lot of face. When they were outside, as long as they declared their sect, none of the other sects would dare to mess with them. "Yes. The Barren City is now a colonial city of our Jiuling Sect. Once we clear out these bandits in the area of hundred miles around the Barren City, we will head down to the next city. That Saint Devil Sect has already taken down ten cities by now. If we were to fall behind, we are going to be punished." Feng Wuxiang commented. As a Greater celestial middle level cultivation state being, Feng Wuxiang could be considered as quite powerful in the Xuanhuang World. He wasn''t all that weak within the Jiuling Sect as well. However, Feng Wuxiang had no idea just what type of background this Jiuling Sect had. Even though he was an elder, he was the weakest out of all the elders! All of those people who were around the Jiuling Female Empress were one sicker than the other! Each time he faced them, he would feel as though he was facing some huge mountains. That was some crazy pressure! "Elder, check it out! Those bandits are robbing again!" A disciple before him exclaimed out. "Hmph! Get the whole army out!" Feng Wuxiang waved out with his hand. "Today, we shall kill all of these bandits!" All the soldiers of the Barren City did not know what to say any longer. How could they not know of the Fourteen Sand Bandits? Their own City Master had always enjoyed chats over wine with the Leader of the Fourteen Sand Bandits personally. There was even one time when the City Master wanted to betroth his own daughter in marriage over to the Leader! But, after thinking more about it, he knocked off the idea. After all, Sha Dulong was getting a little old now. And, the main point was that he was too ugly. Now that this Jiuling Sect and whatnot had taken control over the Barren City, they wanted to engage the entire army and take down the Fourteen Sand Bandits? Were they retarded or what?! "Fourteen Sand Bandits, you guys have committed many grave crimes and have robbed merchant convoys! Today, I, Feng Wuxiang of the Jiuling Sect, shall have all of you killed right here!" Feng Wuxiang''s aura burst forth along with his sharp gaze. The moment he spoke out, it was as though he was standing on the side of the righteousness while he looked down at the Fourteen Sand Bandits. "What''s this all about?" "That''s right. What has this got to do with the Jiuling Sect?" "Everyone, we haven''t been robbed at all! And, they''re not some crime committing bandits or whatnot either!" The merchant convoys yelled out one after another. "Little doll there, you''re quite interesting, aren''t you? Our Fourteen Sand Bandits have trodden all over the deserts, and yet, there has never been anyone who had dared to come at us so brazenly." Sha Dulong shouted back. "Hmph!" Feng Wuxiang snorted coldly. He then looked over at the merchant convoys, "All of you merchant convoys had better leave this place quickly! I''ll have you guys know that the blades have no eyes. If you guys were to suffer any losses or anything, you would have asked for it." "T-this¡­!" All of a sudden, all the merchant convoys did not know what to do any longer. Wasn''t this one hell of a scam? Shopkeeper Li was especially close to puking out blood. "The robbery shall end today. All of you, hurry and leave." Sha Dulong frowned. From his point of view, something must have happened to the Barren City. He knew of this Jiuling Sect. But, he hadn''t expected them to come knocking for him. "Leader! I-I¡­!" Shopkeeper Li was indignant. He was so close to succeeding! How could this happen? "Don''t worry. The Fourteen Sand Bandits are a bunch of professional and ethical bandits. Since we''ve robbed you, we will definitely account for it. Just come back to us next time." Sha Dulong remarked. "Leader, I''ll hold you accountable to your words!" Shopkeeper Li was elated. "Sure." Sha Dulong nodded his head. With the confirmation of Sha Dulong, this bunch of merchant convoys scooted off really far away. "Big brother, these guys aren''t weak." The masses of the Fourteen Sand Bandits whispered. "Yes. Their aura isn''t any bit weaker than ours. It''s quite respectable for someone his age to have that type of strength. Let our fellow brothers stay back. This fight isn''t something they can handle." Sha Dulong said. "Understood." The only reason why Feng Wuxiang brought all the soldiers was only for a display of might. He did not have any intention of letting them take part in the fight at all. After all, in the eyes of Feng Wuxiang, these soldiers were powerless ants. A single breath would be able to blow their existences away. They served no purpose at all. "Fourteen Sand Bandits, surrender now and I can allow you guys to have a dignified death. Otherwise, it''ll be a terrible sight if your bodies were to be found lying all torn apart everywhere." Feng Wuxiang scoffed coldly. "Don''t get all cocky now, you little thing! Back when Granddaddy here made his appearance in the scene, you were still in your mother''s womb! Let Granddaddy here teach you a good lesson!" The short and pygmy Sha Miexiong could take it lying no longer. Wielding his axes, he cleaved out towards Feng Wuxiang instantly. "Hmph! A Lesser celestial full cultivation state being is weak as an ant. You wouldn''t be able to take even a single blow." Feng Wuxiang laughed coldly. Using his finger as a sword, he drew a line in the void. A sharp gleam of light burst forth. Sha Miexiong was taken aback as he used his axes to defend instantly. Clang! Against this sharp gleam of light, the axe cracked without any resistance at all. Thud. "Third Brother¡­!" Sha Dulong''s face turned grim. "Hahaha! And I thought he might be somebody. Turns out he was so weak! Honestly, the Fourteen Sand Bandits are made up of the ugliest people in the world! A pygmy dwarf, a blind bat, a mute... And look at that incredibly fat fella over there! If I didn''t take a closer look, I might have thought that it was a pig right there!" "If you guys were to compare yourselves to me, wouldn''t you guys feel inferior about your own appearances?" Feng Wuxiang mocked them mercilessly. He couldn''t be bothered about Sha Dulong and the others at all. "HAHAHA¡­!" All the other disciples of the Jiuling Sect burst out laughing. The soldiers of the Barren City were astounded at this sight before them. To think that this fella from the Jiuling Sect would be this strong! They knew of the strength of the Fourteen Sand Bandits. Initially, they were just waiting to see the Fourteen Sand Bandits teach this fella a lesson. To think that this elder from the Jiuling Sect would be this strong that he could send the third Leader of the Fourteen Sand Bandits puking out blood with a single hit! "You guys can come at me together. Otherwise, don''t come blaming me, Feng Wuxiang, for not giving you guys any chances." Feng Wuxiang swept his robes and taunted overbearingly. Instantly, a tremendous aura burst forth from Feng Wuxiang. Behind Feng Wuxiang, the powers of the Heaven and Earth flashed intermittently. "Good lad, your Granddaddy here shall teach you a lesson!" Sha Dulong roared out as the True Energy within his body surged up while he lunged at Feng Wuxiang with a punch. "Oho! Greater celestial middle level cultivation state being? That''s some decent strength there that''s equivalent to me. But it''s a pity¡­" Feng Wuxiang''s eyes shone with a glint as he opened his palms wide, causing a series of True Energy to start rumbling. Sha Dulong could feel that berserk True Energy as his face changed entirely. He felt as though his True Energy was being controlled by the other party instead of himself! Piak! Instantly, Sha Dulong lost and was trampled down by the other party''s feet. "But, it''s a pity that the difference between you and me is as great as the Heaven and Earth itself." At this moment, Feng Wuxiang was just like a heavenly deity who had descended upon the world. The disciples of the Jiuling Sect looked at Feng Wuxiang with reverence. Such tyrannical power he possessed! What Fourteen Sand Bandits and whatnot? They were taken down in a single attack of his! The soldiers of the Barren City yelped out with a face of disbelief. "Big brother!" Looking at how Sha Dulong was being stepped on by the other party, the members of the Fourteen Sand Bandits were riled. "Run! You guys are no match for him!" Sha Dulong bellowed out. Now that he was being trampled down by the other party, he felt as though his True Energy had been sealed up. There was no way for him to fight back at all. "HAHA! When I detain you back to the Barren City, I''ll chop off your head and hang it on the gates of the city. With that, you will serve as a warning for the masses. As for all these underlings of yours, there''s no need for them to exist any longer." Feng Wuxiang laughed out coldly as his killing intent flashed out. A heaven piercing Sword Will rose up from the ground. Waving his hand, the entire voids seemed as though they were being sliced up. "STOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP!" The moment Sha Dulong saw this, he screamed out with a broken heart. He had not expected his defeat to come so quickly that he didn''t even have time to react at all! For the Fourteen Sand Bandits, this chilling sword was something they couldn''t defend against at all. They could feel the blood within their bodies freezing up as though they were sealed. SHING! Sha Dulong shut his eyes in unbearable pain. He could not bear to watch this. To think that things would turn out as such! But just at this moment, a voice rang out. "To think that you would dare to touch my men as well. Seems like you''re hopeless." This voice was extremely calm and carried neither joy nor sadness. The moment Lin Fan arrived here, he did not expect to see Sha Dulong and the others being overwhelmed. Where was he to put his face like this? No matter what, these guys had once spent some time with him! Now that they were being walloped as such, wasn''t this just throwing away his face? Lin Fan stood upright on the head of Feng Wuxiang, and then pushed gently. With that, a massive amount of power burst forth as the ground began to crack. Instantly, Feng Wuxiang''s entire body sank into the ground all the way up to his head. Lin Fan raised his head gently before stepping down once more. BAM! A loud explosion boomed out. The ground cracked all the way out as deep cracks extended all the way out till the boundaries of the world. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing¡­'' "Hais! Seems like yet another genius was stepped to death by me. Sha Dulong, you guys are really disgracing me, aren''t you?" Lin Fan stood there with a face of helplessness. Instantly, time seemed to have been frozen in this world. All the disciples of the Jiuling Sect were flabbergasted right now. As for the Fourteen Sand Bandits, this familiar voice¡­ this figure¡­!!! When Sha Dulong gently raised his head, he looked over and saw a familiar yet foreign figure, with his long hair breezing with the wind. He couldn''t help but start shivering emotionally. 777 Overbearing Disciples Chapter 777: Overbearing Disciples Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Ah, such pleasure it was to stomp down on kindergarteners! "Aren''t you guys really excited to see me?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "BOSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS¡­!!!!!!!!!!" Sha Dulong nearly forgot what he was about to say any longer. He then shook his head furiously and pinched himself. It was only then that he realized that this wasn''t a dream. Everything was so real right now! "B-boss¡­! Are you really back?" Sha Dulong''s voice was hoarse as he asked in disbelief. "Of course. Could it be anymore unreal than this? However, aren''t you guys just too weak? To think that you guys would be beaten up as such by this small little shrimp!" Lin Fan grinned out. Using his finger to twirl around casually, a ring of light floated out with his finger as the center. One ring after another, they were filled with an unparalleled amount of lifeforce. The injuries on some of the Fourteen Sand Bandits were grave as their bodies were rumbling with their blood right now. But with this lifeforce, they regenerated at a horrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, they were perfect as before. When Sha Dulong and the others caught sight of their transformation, they let out extremely startled looks. To think that their Boss would possess such an incredible skill! "Boss, that fella is naturally a shrimp in your eyes! If you hadn''t appeared, Boss, we might have never been able to see you again, Boss!" Sha Dulong said rejoicefully. In the five years that Lin Fan had left, Sha Dulong had been working hard at raising his cultivation state. However, his innate potential wasn''t all that powerful to begin with. Hence, the speed of his cultivation had been really slow as well. And of course, this was all Lin Fan''s fault. Before he left, he had forgotten to train them up. If he had raised their potential even slightly, they would have grown to the Heavens for sure! "He killed the elder! He killed the elder!!!" At this moment, a series of frantic cries rang out from the disciples of Jiuling Sect. "YOU''RE MAD¡­!" One of the disciples yelled out. However, a disciple by his side covered up his mouth instantly with a look of fear on his face. To think that Elder Feng would have died just like that! "Boss, hadn''t you ascended up? Why are you back now?" Now that the big brother was back, Sha Dulong naturally no longer had any fear. As for that Jiuling Sect and whatnot, he no longer placed it in his heart. "I''m back to take a look, as well as bring you guys up with me." For Lin Fan''s return this time around, he did have those intents indeed. By now, Lin Fan had subdued Cruel and the Ancient One, and also killed Saint. As such, there were only six Utmost Beings of the Ancient race left. For the Ancient race, this was a disaster. Ever since he had killed Saint, he had obtained the Eternal Seat of the Ancient race. This was the most critical item required for the Ancient race beings to attain the Eternal God Seat. The might of the Ancient One was unparalleled. However, he was crippled by Lin Fan. Back then, in order to stop the Ancient One from recovering entirely, Lin Fan sacrificed the arm of the Ancient One entirely. With that, he successfully stopped the Ancient One from returning to his peak state. And, that arm of the Ancient One that Lin Fan had sacrificed, it should have long been used by Saint. However, now that Lin Fan had obtained Saint''s Eternal Seat, it shouldn''t be an issue for the Ancient One to return to his peak status. ''Ascend?'' The moment Sha Dulong heard this, he was stumped. He then let out an excited face, "Boss! This ascension¡­ Does it mean immortality!?" "HAHA! In your dreams! Alright, let''s not talk about that for now. You guys shall just follow me first." This time around, Lin Fan was ready for a good round of f*cking. As far as Lin Fan was concerned, the Human race was way stronger than any of the thousands of races. However, all they lacked was a single guide. But now, there was a talent such as Yours Truly. If the Human race were to follow him, they would naturally soar high and far! Instantly, Lin Fan looked towards those disciples of the Jiuling Sect. When the disciples of the Jiuling Sect caught sight of Lin Fan''s gaze, their hearts jerked as though they were caged up in fear. That man had killed Elder Feng with a single step! They had witnessed it with their very own eyes! If the other party wanted to kill them, it would be as simple as killing ants! "Scram." Lin Fan''s voice was thunderous. It was so booming that the ears of these disciples were hurting from just hearing it. But at this moment, this single word couldn''t have brought more joy for them. The fact that they could even get to keep their lives was a blessing from the Heavens! Jiuling Sect? Lin Fan had long known that this Jiuling Sect was something that was created by that disciple of his, You Jiuling. "Hais!" "These two brats... They''re truly way out of hand." Lin Fan was a little exasperated right now. He was only gone for five years, and yet they had managed to cause all of this ruckus. If he were to be gone for ten or twenty years, wouldn''t the entire Xuanhuang World change entirely? All of the Barren City soldiers watched everything with their jaws agape. That elder of the Jiuling Sect who could beckon everything at his whim and will was stepped to death just like that! If they hadn''t witnessed it for themselves, who in the world would believe this? "Boss, where are we headed to now?" "To go teach those two brats a lesson." Lin Fan looked over into the distance. Everything within the Xuanhuang World was in the palms of his hands. ¡­ Saint Mystery City¡­ This was the largest city in the entire Xuanhuang Wrodl. The population of this place amounted to hundreds of millions. The lands were vast like the milky way among galaxies. For any mere commoner, it would take them nothing short of years at least to even view every single corner of the Saint Mystery City. However, for the truly powerful beings, it would take them just a day or two to cross from the Northern side of the city to the Southern side. Along the streets, there was a group of people who attracted the gazes of many. Most of the commoners who walked by them dodged in fear. Well, it was mainly because the Fourteen Sand Bandits looked horribly frightening with their faces. A single look and one could tell that they weren''t good guys. "This Saint Mystery City is not the largest city in the Xuanhuang World for nothing. It''s extremely magnificent! Even the streets are much wider than that of Barren City!" Sha Dulong exclaimed out. "Indeed." Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge as well. It had been just five years. To think that there would be such significant changes. If he were to give them another tens of years, who knows how the Xuanhuang World would develop by then. "Make way, make way!" At this moment, there was some commotion coming from up ahead. The initially bustling streets started to get chaotic. Lin Fan and the Fourteen Sand Bandits stood at the side of the streets as a majestic carriage pulled by a beast breezed by them. There were curtains covering all four sides of the carriage. Within, there was a silhouette of a gorgeous figure sitting leisurely. Towards everything happening right now, everyone was long used to it. At this moment, there was a hawker up ahead who was unable to dodge in time. Just when he was about to be knocked head-on, Lin Fan used his finger to draw in the air, causing a strong breeze to knock the hawker aside. The hawker who had thought that he would be knocked to death crawled up from the ground. His face was both frightened and astonished at the same time. "That''s the Beast Carriage of the Jiuling Female Empress!" "That''s right. It''s really extremely majestic! However, for them to be traveling within the city at such speed, what would happen if they were to knock anyone over?" "Hush. Don''t you want your life anymore? If you were to be overheard, you''d definitely be in for it!" "Hais. The Jiuling Female Empress is ravishing without peer. Just, why must she be so tyrannical?" "I heard that the Saint Devil Sect and the Jiuling Sect are about to have a duel right here! I wonder what the outcome would be like." "Comparing the Saint Devil Sect and the Jiuling Sect, they are both the same. These two sects are equally overbearing. I wonder why the City Master wouldn''t come out to stop them at all." "These are major sects we''re talking about! If the City Master were to stand up against them, he might even lose his life!" ¡­ Lin Fan stood there silently. While he didn''t say anything more, his brows did end up furrowing. "Bloody mother*cker! By the sounds of it, aren''t these two disciples of mine even more overbearing than I was?" ¡­ 778 The Changes Are Too Great! This Little Heart Canst Endure It All! Chapter 778: The Changes Are Too Great! This Little Heart Can''t Endure It All! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The pupil would surpass the master indeed! Lin Fan was feeling prideful. However, when he thought more about it, these two brats weren''t all that old either. And yet, they were already so overbearing? If they were to grow older, wouldn''t things get out of hand? By that time, would even he lose control over them as their Master? At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart chimed out. At the same time, he made a note to himself to mark down Zhang Ergou and the others, who were going crazy together with these two brats. If he didn''t teach them a good lesson, the entire Heavens might even topple over! But, Lin Fan was pretty interested to see just what sort of antics these two brats could cause. Now that the Jiuling Sect and the Saint Devil Sect were arriving at the Saint Mystery City, the City Master was thoroughly vexed and busied. In these few days that they were here, the entire Saint Mystery City was already in one hell of a huge mess. If they were to stay any longer, wouldn''t the Saint Mystery City have a huge load of sh*t to clean up? Under his leadership, the Saint Mystery City had progressed really quickly. Everyone had food on their tables, and would enjoy prosperity together. But, in these mere few days, there had been countless of commoners who had been bullied by the disciples of these two major sects. And, if they felt grievance over it, there was nothing to be done even if they were to report it to the city officials. These guys could not be offended at all! Not at all! When the disciples of the other major sects were to head to the Saint Mystery City, the older generation within their sects would always warn them not to create any trouble. But yet, this Jiuling Sect and Saint Devil Sect gave no f*cks at all! They didn''t bother nor asked, as they allowed their disciples to act as they willed. Initially, he had tried looking for the members of these two major sects. However, he couldn''t find anyone from the upper echelons at all. The only ones he could find were the normal elders. But when these normal elders looked at the City Master of the Saint Mystery City, none of them would give him any face, as though they were looking at an ant. Later on, the City Master tried seeking help from some of the other major sects as well. However, when they heard that it was the Jiuling Sect and the Saint Devil Sect, they rejected him flatly. Therefore, the end result that he had concluded was this: Even though he was the City Master, there was no one among them that he could afford to offend. ¡­ Lin Fan brought the Fourteen Sand Bandits with him to an inn to rest for a while before that so-called great match would start tomorrow. The next day, the Saint Mystery City turned evidently livelier. Countless martial artists headed over from all over the place. Within a single day, there was an ocean like vast number of foreign martial artists within the Saint Mystery City. No matter where one went, one would always hear the crowd discussing fervently about the upcoming duel. But most of the crowd was actually discussing about how both the Grand masters were extremely beautiful girls. And not only that, they were young and yet possessed heaven-defying strength. Towards the strength of Cai Zhiqiao and You Jiuling, Lin Fan was naturally extremely clear. These two brats had been trained up by him personally. As such, their potentials were unparalleled. One could even say that there was no equal for them within the entire Xuanhuang World. With that, their cultivation speeds were naturally thousands of times faster than others. This was especially so with the booster of a large amount of pills. It was pretty difficult for them NOT to be strong. "Boss, I''d say, aren''t these people way too mysterious? They''re only thirteen or fourteen years old, and yet they''re already at Greater celestial full cultivation state! Even if they were popping down chunks of pills, how could it be so crazy?" Sha Dulong exclaimed in disbelief. Even though Sha Dulong had followed by Lin Fan''s side before, there were still quite a number of things he did not know about him. "You know what would be real weird? If they hadn''t gotten to a Greater celestial full cultivation state after taking five whole years." Lin Fan replied. Sha Dulong looked at Lin Fan and eventually decided not to say anything. He felt that comparing with others would ultimately bring death to oneself. And this was especially the case for the younger generation. They were getting more ferocious one generation after another. "Go, let''s go take a look." Lin Fan headed off into the distance. Sha Dulong looked at Lin Fan. For some reason, he had a feeling that his Boss wasn''t feeling all that great right now. ¡­ The place of the duel was the largest battle arena of the entire Saint Mystery City, and it was piling with people that had rushed here all for this duel. Lin Fan, Sha Dulong, and the other bandits looked for a place and sat down just like that. "That Jiuling Female Empress and the Grandmaster of the Saint Devil Sect are really genius beings of the world. I wonder who the Master who could possibly train up such frightening disciples was." "That''s right. Right now, there''re countless young men in the Xuanhuang World who are thoroughly infatuated with these two miraculous girls. And that''s not even counting the people who are aspiring to be like them!" "However, I''ve heard from the rumors that the Grandmasters of these two sects were both from the same sect in the past! How had things come to this point?" "Who knows? These two sects have been at each other''s throats for some time now. Every three months, there would be a small competition; every half a year, a medium sized competition, and a large scale one every year. Who knows how many times they''ve been at it already." Listening to the praises of the surrounding audiences, Lin Fan chuckled out. Naturally, the only one who could groom up genius disciples as such would be none other than Yours Truly. In this world, other than Yours Truly, who else would have such capabilities? However, the coming words had Lin Fan''s mood dampen down. "However, I''ve got to say that these two sects are way too tyrannical. There have been many people who''ve been bullied by them. I heard that there was once a Grandmaster of a small sect who had begrudged that they were way too overbearing. As such, he was hung to be whacked, and was punished to kneel down for three days and three nights straight!" "Hais! The wastrel of a son is all because of the father''s teachings. Even though these two Grandmasters are genius disciples, they are simply way too overbearing. I don''t reckon that their Master should be any good soul either." "Hush! Softer! How could you dare to say such things out loud?" At this point, Lin Fan was so angry his entire face was almost turning green. Damn it! He was mother*cking taking the blame for no reason! These two brats were all alright from the start. Why in the world would they start fighting at one another just like this? "I don''t think you guys have got that quite right." Lin Fan could not bear with it anymore as he felt that he ought to clear his name. The men seated behind Lin Fan were stunned. They then asked him in bewilderment, "What''s not right?" "I heard that their Master is a really upright and noble character who has saved the Xuanhuang World countless times." Lin Fan praised himself without blushing at all. "Brother, how do you know about that?" "I¡­Well, I''m their Master." For a moment, Lin Fan did not know what else to reply. After holding it in for quite some time, he got straight to the point. The men behind him looked at one another. Without saying anything more, they stood up and left for another place to sit. "This man doesn''t seem that old. To think that he would be spouting nonsense there." "I think there''s something wrong with his brains." "We should hide further from him, lest we attract any troubles to ourselves." ¡­ When Lin Fan heard these words, he was so angry that he did not know what else to say anymore. His face then turned grim. "It''s all the fault of those two damned brats! I''m going to teach them a good lesson later on!" At this moment, Lin Fan pinned the issue directly on the both of those brats. BOOM! A series of applause rang out as figures flashed out of the void. Above the duel area were a bunch of seats. "They''re here! The Jiuling Female Empress is here!" "That''s the Grandmaster of the Saint Devil Sect, Jiutian Female Empress!" There were people appearing endlessly. When Lin Fan looked at these people, he could not help but feel nostalgic. He could see them arriving one after another, and they had not changed at all. They still looked the exact same. ROAR! Suddenly, a furious growl boomed out. The entire world turned into a snow white state as a series of frosty, bone-chilling snow flowers floated down from the sky. A gigantic figure that covered the entire sky appeared. "That''s the Snow Lion! She''s the mount of the Jiutian Female Empress!" "It''s extraordinary indeed! Just the aura alone is enough to give one goosebumps!" Lin Fan had not expected for that Snow Lion of the past to have such a huge transformation in just five years. In fact, she was even stronger than her mother right now. The gigantic Snow Lion began to change and shrink down until she eventually came down to the side of Zhiqiao. "CUCUCKOO¡­!!!!" When Lin Fan heard this sound, he grinned widely. All he could see was a patch of fiery red in the sky as though an ocean of flames was slowly spreading out. "Chicky!" When the masses raised their heads into the void, they started discussing. "That''s the Guardian Beast of the Jiuling Sect! Even though it looks really strange, they say that it''s really powerful!" "That''s right! I wonder what sort of a beast it is. Even the Jiuling Female Empress has to be respectful to it!" At this moment in the void, Chicky still retained that cocky attitude he once had. There weren''t many changes about him. However, that tail of his had four more tails compared to before. He was now seven tailed. When Lin Fan saw that Chicky''s powers had grown to this extent, he felt extremely heartened. But immediately after, his jaw dropped to the ground as though he had just witnessed something extremely horrifying. Since god knows when, he saw three chickens standing behind Chicky all of a sudden. Each of them was only a quarter of Chicky''s size. One of them was dressed in gold and silver, looking extremely wealthy. One of them had all sorts of colors all over its body, with its hair standing upright. This was an absolute hipster. And there was another one that was extremely fat. If one didn''t take a careful notice, one might not be able to tell its body from its head! Even right at that moment, there was a huge piece of meat hanging from its mouth as it waved its wings furiously while following tight behind Chicky. Chicky came beside Jiuling and headed straight for the seat before lying down. Instantly, a number of disciples gushed forth and started massaging his wings and legs instantly. As for Chicky, he let off a look of absolute pleasure. "Holy f*ck! What in the mother*cking world happened here?!?!?!?!?" At this moment, Lin Fan was practically exploding. That tiny, fragile heart of his could barely take this any longer! 779 This Is A Complex Question Chapter 779: This Is A Complex Question Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had always known that Chicky was a lustful chicken. However, he could have never imagined that just five years of not seeing this fella and Chicky had already produced 3 chicklings?!?!?! And not just that! They were one more ''exquisite'' than the other! How in the world did they grow up as such? "Hais!" Lin Fan sighed out. He had never once doubted that these three chicklings didn''t belong to Chicky. Just the size of them alone proved that they were made from the same mold. ¡­ The City Master of the Saint Mystery City sat there helplessly. For a moment or so, he did not know what to do. Looking left and right, he did not have a single clue at all. He could only hope that things could tide through peacefully this time around, and he could send then these two gods on each side away smoothly. "Hmph!" Zhiqiao and You Jiuling exchanged glances with one another before snorting out coldly. "Junior sister, even if you don''t wish to, you''ve got to admit it this time around." It had been five years since Lin Fan last saw Zhiqiao. She had now lost her childlike demeanor. Every single movement she made brought with her an immensely strong authority. "Senior sister, what are you doing all of this for? We''ve been at it for a few years now. Yet, you haven''t been able to do anything much to me. I am the one who has inherited the authentic legacy of our Master. And, it''s also a fact that you''re not my equal." You Jiuling replied. "The Saint Devil Sect is the true legacy. And that Jiuling Sect or whatnot of yours¡­ What does it even amount to?" There was a look of contempt on that exquisite face of Cai Zhiqiao. "Saint Devil Sect was left for you by our Big Senior Brother. I don''t need that. You''re only picking up after what others don''t want. Our Master has led his life with an illustrious reputation. How can I, You Jiuling, let someone like you be my senior sister?" You Jiuling replied with disdain. "Junior sisters, how about both of you argue with a sentence less." Tian Yu said out in exasperation. Up till this day, he had no idea how things had come to this. A few days before the splitting of the sect, things were still fine. However, all of a sudden, these two junior sisters came up with the idea of splitting the sect apart and they headed straight to the Big Senior Brother to force him to let up his position. "Shut up." Zhiqiao and You Jiuling turned their heads together at Tian Yu, who could only sigh helplessly. He got aimed at for nothing yet again. Zhang Ergou sat there with a hand placed on his forehead. He could only feel a huge headache right now. As the Big Senior Brother, he truly did not know what he should do towards this. These two junior sisters of his were the favorite of his Master. Should he hit them? He didn''t dare to. Should he scold them? He didn''t know how he should do it. Initially, he had thought that these two junior sisters would patch up after a while. But, who would have thought that the argument would only get more severe, till a state where they did not know how to pick up after anymore. At this moment, Zhang Ergou thought back of his Master. If only his Master were around, a single look from him would be able to hold down these two brats. But now that things had reached this irrevocable state, Zhang Ergou could only hand down the roles helplessly. He and Tian Yu would follow along Zhiqiao, while Mie Qiongqi and Feng Bujue would follow You Jiuling. In Zhang Ergou''s eyes, this was extremely fair, without any bit of biasedness. He didn''t even let off the beasts. Since Zhiqiao had the Snow Lion, Zhang Ergou pleaded with Chicky to follow along with You Jiuling. This was the fairest method of distribution, such that the two junior sisters could not complain about anything else. As for Gong Bingye, she was the one caught in the middle. She had singlehandedly brought up these two brats. Eventually, she had no choice and decided to take no sides and stay within Glory Sect. And, in Zhang Ergou''s opinion, it was thankful that their strength were pretty decent. This was especially so given that there were sects which were really close to their Master, such as Glory Sect, Xuanjian Sect, and Jiuxiao Sect that were watching over them. Otherwise, who would even know how many sects would come attacking them over the troubles caused by these two brats? As for the separate businesses conducted by these two brats, Zhang Ergou had never acknowledged any of the disciples they had taken in after. As for the sects that these two brats owned, he did not acknowledge them either. To him, the only Saint Devil Sect he would acknowledge was one with his Master in it, not these two sects that were popped out of nowhere by these two brats. "Big Senior Brother, you tell us! For the past few years, who has done the best? Who is the one who has inherited the true legacy of our Master?" The two brats looked at their Big Senior Brother as though this matter would not be over with until he gave them an answer. "T-this¡­Well, both of you are decent." Zhang Ergou could only reply as such. "No! That''s not right! You''ve got to give us ONE single answer!" Zhang Ergou really felt like bellowing out that he was their Big Senior Brother! He wanted to threaten that if both of them continued to act so insolently, things would be over for the both of them. However, he could only think about it in his heart. He didn''t have the guts to bellow it out loud. "T-this¡­!" For a moment, Zhang Ergou did not know what to say at all, as he cast his sights on Feng Bujue. Zhang Ergou''s intentions were clear: ''As the 2nd Senior Brother, you can''t possibly get ''through this without saying anything at all, right?'' When Feng Bujue caught sight of the knowing expression shot by Zhang Ergou, he jerked his head away furiously and looked at that non-mainstream hipster son that Chicky was hugging in his wings. "Aiyoh! Chicken Two, your hair''s looking quite stylish these days, eh?" "Cuckoo¡­!" The hipster Chicken Two raised his fabulous head and cried out a few times, indicating his happiness. "Senior Brother, YOU say!" The both of them turned around to look at Mie Qiongqi. Mie Qiongqi had mastered the Unkillable Indestructible. As such, his heart was firm and resolute, and his face was always cold and frosty. He was someone who had control over life and death. However, at this moment, he too could not help but feel stranded. Eventually, he put on a straight face and replied. "This is a really complex question. You''ve got to let your senior brother here go and take some good time to research on it. I''ll give you guys an answer a few years later." "Senior Brother, you''re a fence-sitter who swings both ways! Some time back, you had said that I did better!" You Jiuling remarked unhappily. That ice-cold face of hers let out a trace of displeasure. Right now, Mie Qiongqi could be considered as one of the top tiered powerful beings within the entire Xuanhuang World. Even the Grandmaster of Glory Sect was no longer a match for him. Out in the world, everyone knew of Mie Qiongqi as the Death God. If any mere commoners were to say something like this, they would die without even knowing how they died. However, right now, Mie Qiongqi''s face was as calm as still waters. He pretended as though he heard nothing. Raising his head into the void, Mie Qiongqi could not help but lament, "Ah, dear Master, you left so easily and without a care! To think that you would leave with us a huge mess to clean up after!" "Chicky, YOU say! If I did the best, you nod your head! If SHE did the best, you shake your head!" Zhiqiao looked at Chicky and asked. "CUCK!" "I asked you to nod or shake your head, not cuck!" "CUCK!" Chicky was like a dead corpse right now as he laid there. No matter what they asked, he would reply with a ''CUCK!''. There was no other type of response. Each time a duel happened, something as such would happen as well. For Zhang Ergou and the others, this was undeniably a form of torment. Unable to get the answer they wanted in their hearts, both Zhiqiao and You Jiuling snorted coldly before glaring at one another once more. "Let us lay bare our cards on the tables! I''ve just got to see if the disciples you''ve trained up are stronger than the ones that I''ve trained up!" Zhiqiao shouted out in a fit. "By all means. Back when Master was around, you were already unable to compete with me. And now that Master isn''t around, do you really think that the disciples you''ve taught could be more powerful than mine?" You Jiuling chuckled out. "Watch and see!" ¡­ Lin Fan was hidden within the crowd right now. He took a good look at everyone on those seats. One after another, he could not help but nod his head in approval. Zhang Ergou''s cultivation state had gotten stronger. Right now, he was already a Greater celestial full cultivation state being. At the same time, Zhang Ergou gave off a strong pill aura. Lin Fan could tell that his pill cultivation techniques must have improved by leaps and bounds. However, the pill aura that was wrapping around Zhang Ergou did have Lin Fan looking at him in a different light. Given Lin Fan''s mastery of cultivating pills, a single look at the pill aura of a person would be enough for him to know about the sort of pills cultivated by those people. And with Zhang Ergou''s pill aura, he could see that they were practically all really shady pills! ¡­ DONG! "Let the duel begin!" At this moment, the main event had started. 780 Asking To Be Struck By Lightning! Chapter 780: Asking To Be Struck By Lightning! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan did want to see just what sort of tricks these two brats could pull off. Authentic sect? Could this be what they were fighting over that resulted in this duel? At this moment, something made sense to Lin Fan. These two disciples of his were girls! The depths of a woman''s thoughts were like an ocean. At one moment, it could be all calm and nice, and at another, the entire world could topple and crash over. Even if it were just a small thing, anything could work as a fuse for chicks, leading them to blow up so badly one could practically question one''s entire life over it. At the same time, Lin Fan was deeply skeptical about Zhang Ergou''s role as the Big Senior Brother now. When Yours Truly wasn''t around, that guy should be the head of the family! And yet, he was pushed back so badly by those two brats! Wasn''t this embarrassing or what? Towards Zhang Ergou, Lin Fan had many things that he wanted to spit out right in his face at this moment. However, he bore with it for now. "I''ve just got to see how much more of a mess you guys can create." Lin Fan folded his hands as he stood there without moving. His intention was clear, ''Please go on with the show.'' ¡­ Time passed by the seconds and minutes. The first part of the duel was all between the bunch of disciples. While this might be spectacular in the eyes of others, for someone as experienced as Lin Fan, they weren''t worth a single mention. Right now, the excitement within the atmosphere was at its peak. There were many members from different sects who had gathered to observe this duel. At the same time, the elders of these sects were full of comments as well. "Even though that disciple is only a Lesser celestial lower level cultivation state being, the amount of strength that he has displayed would be enough to fight with a middle level being!" "Just how in the world are the Saint Devil Sect and the Jiuling Sect training their disciples? How is it so effective?!" ¡­ "Senior sister, my apologies. Your junior sister has humbly won." You Jiuling''s brows twitched up as she smirked. "Hmph!" Cai Zhiqiao snorted coldly. She then stood up with a frosty expression. "Senior sister, what are you trying to do? Could it be that you''re a sore loser?" You Jiuling asked. "Junior sister, you and I, come! Whoever loses shall have to disband their sect. At the same time, from now on forth, as long as the winner appears somewhere, the loser would have to scram far from the place!" Zhiqiao said. "Both junior sisters, don''t mess around more than this! You''re both from the same sect and are both disciples of our Master! Don''t let small stuff like these destroy our harmonious relationship! If Master were to find out about this, he would get angry!" Zhang Ergou cried out. "Big Senior Brother, you said that I can''t compare with her! Today, I''m going to prove myself!" Zhiqiao replied seriously. "Junior sister, you can''t slander your Big Senior Brother here! Since when did your Big Senior Brother say something as such?" Zhang Ergou was stumped as he cried foul immediately. "When you went to drink with our senior brothers the fateful day, I heard you from the outside!" Zhiqiao said. "What?" Zhang Ergou was stunned. Did he say something like this? Zhang Ergou tried to recall frantically. Suddenly, he thought back to a couple of days back before both his junior sisters fell out with one another. He did seem to have treated all his junior brothers to a good round of drinks! And on that fateful day, it DID seem as though he had said something like how Zhiqiao''s potential wasn''t comparable to Jiuling''s! "Junior sister, your Big Senior Brother here was drunk back then!" Zhang Ergou tried explaining himself. He hadn''t expected that that casual conversation that he had with his junior brothers after drinking could have stirred up such an intense fighting spirit within Zhiqiao! "Big Senior Brother, one always speaks the truth while drunk." Zhiqiao remarked. She then turned over to look at You Jiuling, "Do you dare?" "Senior sister, you want to fight with me over EVERYTHING. When I called myself the Jiuling Female Empress, you called yourself the Jiutian Female Empress. You just want to one-up me in everything I do! Since you wish to fight that badly, then your junior sister would naturally comply with you till the end. But, when you lose later on, senior sister, don''t come crying to me and refusing to acknowledge defeat with a nose full of snot." You Jiuling replied. "Hmph! Who''s afraid of whom?" Zhiqiao and You Jiuling''s figures flashed nimbly, and in the blink of an eye, they were already on the battle arena. The disciples of all the different sects who were watching this began to discuss fervently. "Both the Jiuling Female Empress and the Jiutian Female Empress are really pretty!" "Aren''t you just stating the obvious? If that weren''t the case, would we have been idolizing them so madly over the past few years?" "I''ve been thinking day and night. If only I could marry one of them as my partner, how nice would that be? It would be worth it even if it cost me ten years of my life." "You''re practically daydreaming right now. Even if it cost you a hundred years of your life, you wouldn''t have a chance at all." "Why do you have to say that? Don''t I even have the rights to dream?" ¡­ Lin Fan''s brows furrowed before relaxing down. Now that things had come to such, he might as well take a good look at just how far these two brats had progressed. Back when he had just left, he had imparted quite a bit of his knowledge to them. However, he did not know how their mastery over the knowledge had been over the past few years. Both of his disciples were extremely blessed with talents. Back when he had taken in Zhiqiao as his disciple, the potential of that brat was practically trash. However, under his guidance, her potential had already been pushed to its limits. As for You Jiuling, her potential back when he took her in was already pretty decent. Later on, following his careful guidance, her potential had reached its peak as well. It could be said that even if he were to toss these two brats into the Ancient Saint World, they could be peerless geniuses. All of a sudden, the entire scene went silent while Zhiqiao and Jiuling glared at one another. The single rustling of a leaf marked the signal for them to strike. "Not bad!" When Lin Fan caught sight of the scene, he could not help but nod his head in acknowledgment. The prowess displayed by both of them was pretty decent! "Big Senior Brother! What should we do now?" Feng Bujue asked with a dumbstruck look. "If you ask me, who am I to ask?! You know about the temper of these two junior sisters as well! They would only relent under coaxing and not coercion! Other than our Master, no one else can rein them in check!" Zhang Ergou replied helplessly. However, he still focused all his attention on the proceedings nevertheless. If anything were to head South, he would step in immediately. When the City Master of the Saint Mystery City saw this, he started sweating profusely. "How can they do this? This battle arena isn''t made to withstand the force produced by two Greater celestial full cultivation state beings at all!" BAM! The battle arena began to crack under duress. The moment both of them struck, it brought forth an immense tornado. "Spectacular! This is way too spectacular! To think that these two young girls would possess a power of this level! The bunch of old brutes like us have really been wasting our lives like dogs!" Sha Dulong could not help but lament. The rest of the Fourteen Sand Bandits nodded their heads as they could not help but agree. Lin Fan was watching carefully, and would frown from time to time. These two disciples of his¡­ The skills of their legs were pretty darned vicious, weren''t they? "Balls Kicking¡­ It''s displayed to the point of perfection. If not for the fact that they''re both aware of the power of this skill, they might even underestimate it themselves!" "Ay! For these two brats to be able to master that move to such a state, I wonder how many people must have suffered for it!" ¡­ "Stop! You must both stop! Are you guys bent on destroying the entire Saint Mystery City?" When the City Master saw how the entire ground was crumbling apart, with the damage extending outwards, he was startled. If this were to continue on, the surrounding structures might be unable to handle the tremors and end up crumbling apart! "SCRAM!" Zhiqiao and Jiuling roared out in unison. By now, they were fighting so badly that their eyes had turned red. The City Master of the Saint Mystery City gulped down his saliva. He was filled with fear towards these two powerful beings. However, he had no other choice but to stand out, given how the situation was unfolding. If this were to carry on, even the entire Saint Mystery City might topple over! For these powerful beings, the common folks might be nothing but ants. However, to him, they were all his citizens. As the battle between both of them continued, the auras that they were emitting intensified. If they weren''t careful, anything in the radius of hundred miles, no, even thousand miles might feel the reverberations. "Junior sisters, that''s enough." Zhang Ergou stood up. "Junior sister, I''m not going to lose to you!" Zhiqiao roared out. She didn''t take in Zhang Ergou''s words at all. "Even if you don''t want to lose, you will. There''s no way you can win against me!" You Jiuling wasn''t bothered at all either. BOOM! A move of theirs collided and shone out with a bedazzling radiance. A series of aftershocks burst forth from it. When the City Master caught sight of this scene, his entire face was drained of color. Even being caught in between this power was enough for him to feel as though his body could tear apart at any moment! "Junior brothers, step in. We''ve got to stop this. Today, our junior sisters are getting a little out of hand here!" Zhang Ergou called out hurriedly. "Yes." Feng Bujue and the others nodded their heads. This situation right now did seem a little overboard. There were countless common folks within the Saint Mystery City. This place mustn''t be destroyed by their junior sisters. ¡­ And just at the very moment when Zhang Ergou and the rest flew up into the voids, they could feel a tremendous amount of power that was gushing down in the entire universe. "That''s enough." All of a sudden, a thunderous voice boomed out. In fact, the entire world even started quaking as though it could not withstand this power at all. Zhang Ergou and the others were rooted. This power left them feeling entirely helpless. Zhiqiao and Jiuling who were in the midst of exchanging blows had their expressions changing immediately. The powers within their bodies boiled as a wrathful anger surged right into their hearts. "WHO IS THERE? GET THE HELL OUT!" The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he was stunned. These disciples were scolding their master! For a moment, Lin Fan could not even catch his breath at all. They were asking to be struck by lightning¡­! "I see that your wings are firm now. Good. VERY GOOD." Lin Fan bolted up from his seat as his eyes were filled with fury. Looking over into the distance, that mighty and authoritative presence of his erupted forth. Zhang Ergou and the others turned their heads over to the voice. At that moment, their faces changed¡­ Zhiqiao and You Jiuling were consumed with rage right now. But when they saw the figure over in the distance¡­ They. Froze. Up. Entirely. 781 Stand Side By Side With The Sun Chapter 781: Stand Side By Side With The Sun Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In that instant, the entire world came to a standstill. The audiences who were seated around Lin Fan watched this nonsense spouting fella with their jaws dropping apart. Without any hesitation, they fled as quickly as they could to get as far as possible away from him! "Hurry up and run! That guy doesn''t want his life anymore!" "Don''t get implicated!" In a mere second, there was no one left around Lin Fan other than the Fourteen Sand Bandits. Everyone was watching that man with their jaws wide open. "Who in the world is he? Why would he dare to say something like that?" "I''ve got no idea! But I think his brain must be rusty!" "The Jiuling Female Empress is no kind soul! Her methods are extremely cruel!" Lin Fan stood there. Hands behind his back and his head slightly tilted, he looked at everything in the distance with a sharp gaze. PSHEW! PSHEW! PSHEW! Zhang Ergou and the others on the seats bolted straight upright as though they had just witnessed something unbelievable. As though there was a heavy chain tied to their feet, they dragged their legs towards Lin Fan one step at a time. "Indeed, I''ve learned something new today. With no one to look after you guys, your wings have gotten real firm indeed." Lin Fan called out in a cold tone. Even though his voice wasn''t loud, it was like a cold breeze, causing the hearts of Zhang Ergou and the others to freeze up entirely. "It can''t be, right? All the powerful beings of the Saint Devil Sect and Jiuling Sect have all stood up! Are they thinking of striking him together?" "Why would this young man say something as such? Is he courting death or something?!" Some of the elders from the other sects looked at this figure in the distance in bewilderment, not knowing who in the world he was. "CUCKUCKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" Chicky, who was seated on the chair comfortably, bolted upright as well when he heard that sentence. Using those glassy eyes of his, he looked over into the distance. Immediately, his wings fluttered as he bolted over. There were even tears that were flowing out of those wide opened eyes of his, as though he had just been overwhelmed with emotions. When Lin Fan caught sight of Chicky who was bolting over, his heart was filled with nostalgia as well. However, Lin Fan felt that he ought to maintain that stern outlook at this moment. Otherwise, they might really think that this issue would blow over just like that. PIAK! Chicky bolted over from the distance. He was practically reaching Lin Fan''s embrace when he was slapped down to the ground by Lin Fan. Lin Fan did not use any strength at all. Otherwise, given the cultivation state of Chicky, he would definitely explode with just that single slap. At this moment, those perverted three sons of Chicky fluttered over in a ruckus as they crowded and defended around Chicky. Chicken Big, who was wearing gold and silver all over himself, naturally felt all his chicken hair standing at the sight of his Chicken Daddy being walloped. He cried out angrily. The metal accessories on his body even gave off clanking sounds from knocking into one another. The non-mainstream hipster Chicken Two, who was sporting those fabulous colors on his chicken body, swung his tail left and right. Using his beak, he pecked furiously at Lin Fan''s toes. However, given Lin Fan''s physical body state, Chicken Two was the one that was feeling an unbearable pain by doing this. That extremely fat Chicken Fat cried out loudly, and the big piece of meat in his mouth dropped onto the ground. He then bent down and picked that piece of meat back with his beak. Following which, he slammed against Lin Fan''s body with that rotund body of his, as though he wanted to fight Lin Fan with his life. "CUCKCUCKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" Chicky hurriedly picked himself up from the ground. Using a single slap of his wings, he whacked all three of his chicken sons to the side and looked at Lin Fan with those pitiful and bright eyes of his. He cried out softly a couple of times before spreading his wings and hugging Lin Fan''s legs. When his head touched Lin Fan''s leg, he rubbed at it over and over again, as though he had truly missed this feeling. All of the surrounding audiences were completely flabbergasted by this development. "That can''t be, right?! That''s the extremely ferocious godly Guardian Beast of the Jiuling Sect! To think that the man would slap it away just like that!" "And what in the world is going on here? To think that the horrifying godly Guardian Beast isn''t angry, but is hugging that guy''s legs instead!" "I must be dreaming, right? If not, who in the world is that guy?!" Looking at the way Chicky was, Lin Fan could not act on any longer as he picked him up with one hand. "Alright, you roast chicken. Yours Truly has only been gone for a while now, haven''t I? And yet, you really know how to enjoy yourself, eh? To think that you would act first and report later to produce three little chicklings here. You had better not tell Yours Truly that these three sons of yours are all born from normal chickens!" Lin Fan knew that Chicky was never a picky eater. As long as it were a hen, he could bear to do it. And furthermore, he had a particular fetish for domestic fowls. And as for these three little chicklings, even though their bloodlines were strong, it was extremely mixed up, as though their mothers didn''t come from any strong and noble bloodlines at all. "What? It truly is?" Chicky, who was held in Lin Fan''s hand, nodded his head quietly as though he was silently acknowledging Lin Fan''s words. Lin Fan shut his eyes gently, as though he was despairing. Indeed, when he wasn''t around, this Chicky couldn''t control himself at all! Lin Fan did not even know what to say any longer. Chicky was the descendant that was derived from two of the Old Ancient Beasts! And now when it came to his generation, he gave birth to three little mixed bred descendants! If Chicky''s father were to find out about this, wouldn''t he chop Chicky up? Lin Fan let go of Chicky. Immediately, Chicky fluttered his wings and leaped onto Lin Fan''s shoulder. To Chicky, this shoulder of Lin Fan was his proprietary. No one should even dream of snatching this spot away from him! "M-MASTER¡­!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" When Zhang Ergou and the others came before Lin Fan, they prostrated on the spot and yelled out emotionally. Seeing the return of their Master was naturally something that stirred up a myriad of emotions in their hearts. But for the surrounding audiences, this single scene was blowing their minds apart. "What are they doing?! Am I hearing things?!" "Did they just call that young man their master?!!?" "T-that¡­!!!" Everyone was absolutely dumbstruck. The Jiuling Sect and the Siant Devil Sect were incomparably strong! Which one of their elders weren''t terrifying existences?! But to think that this group of powerful beings would actually call a young man their master!?!? Wasn''t this way too astounding?! "Ergou." Lin Fan wasn''t truly angry. However, he did feel a little pissed in his heart. "Yes, Master! Ergou is here!" Zhang Ergou who had always been authoritative to outsiders was extremely wretched and was cowering right now. After all these years, Zhang Ergou had long spread his name far and wide. For anyone of the outside world, while they felt that the name Zhang Ergou was pretty crude, it did leave them extremely fearful. But, the sight of this powerful being retracting that domineering aura of his and taking on a cowering position had them unable to come to terms with it. As for Zhang Ergou, hiding his true self was really way too miserable of a life. Now that his Master who had been gone for five years had finally returned, Zhang Ergou truly wanted to get back to his true self. When Lin Fan looked at this wretched state of Zhang Ergou, he had a slight headache as well. How had he not changed after all these years? For Zhang Ergou, his life had already changed the very day he was taken a liking by his Master. At times, Zhang Ergou would sigh when he thought carefully about this life of his. This was some f*cking unbelievable miracle to be honest. "Right before I left, what did I tell you?" Lin Fan asked. "AH!" Zhang Ergou was stunned. He then lowered his head embarrassedly. "Master, you told me that after you leave, I must lead everyone together and stay united. We must love and take care of one another till you return." These were words that Zhang Ergou had always remembered. But looking at the situation right now, it didn''t seem the same as what he had promised. "Oh, you still remember them? But the situation right now doesn''t seem all that right, eh? Or, do you mean to tell me I came back at the wrong time?" Lin Fan asked skeptically. "Master, I''m in the wrong." Zhang Ergou lowered his head and said in a soft voice. In front of Lin Fan, he was like a small boy waiting to be lectured by his parent for some wrongdoings. "Okay. It''s good that you know you''re in the wrong." Looking at Ergou behaving as such, Lin Fan did not continue. When Zhang Ergou heard that his Master had forgiven him, his face turned cheeky once more. He then continued saying softly, "But actually, you can''t blame this entirely on me, Master. You know, Master, you love these two junior sisters so dearly! As the Big Senior Brother, how would I dare to interfere with them? So¡­so¡­" Zhang Ergou looked at Lin Fan and blinked his eyes furiously, not daring to continue. "Dog boy, you''ve changed. You''re trying to say that Your Master here is in the wrong indirectly?" Lin Fan asked. "N-no! Master! Ergou definitely does not have those intentions!" Even though that was the fact, in order to not have his Master continue berating him, Ergou could only go against his heart and explain hurriedly. "You''re really way too dishonest. When we get back, you''re going to be in for it. But for now, we''ll leave it be first." Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. He then looked over at his two disciples. "Why? The moment you guys see that your Master is back, you''re still standing there foolishly? Why? You want to continue scolding your Master?" Seeing the crazy changes of these two disciples of his, Lin Fan was truly unable to come back to his senses for a moment or so. A young woman was indeed really different from the little girl she once was. If he were to delay his return by another few years, wouldn''t these guys even fly up into the sky to stand side by side with the Sun? 782 NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Chapter 782: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Master!" The faces of those incomparably domineering and cold Female Empresses were like a small kid at this moment! They lowered their heads and pinched their fingers together. It seemed as though they had done something bad right now. Everyone who was watching rubbed their eyes, unable to believe this scene right now. To think that those high and cold Female Empresses would give off such an expression right now! This was really quite the eye-opener!" "What are you both still waiting there for?" Lin Fan chuckled. The faces of Zhiqiao and Jiuling lit up, "Master!!!" The two girls looked at one another in the eye as a competitive glint flashed through their gazes. Instantly, the both of them started sprinting, as though they were competing to see who could get to their master the fastest. "Master! Zhiqiao missed you!" Zhiqiao pounced straight into Lin Fan''s embrace. "Master! Jiuling missed you too!" Lin Fan fondled the both of their heads as he let out a heartened smile. This was the type of life that could be considered carefree! "Holy f*ck! To think that that young man would be the master of those two great Female Empresses!" "That can''t be right! Those two great Female Empresses are already so strong, and yet this master of theirs is so young! How strong must he be then?" Some of the elders of the major sects who were of the older generation finally came to a realization of what was going on. Immediately, their faces were astounded. They had discovered one hell of a huge news! "That man is back¡­!" They knew of what had happened to Xuanhuang world in the past. If not for that man, they might have long gone extinct. "And your master misses you both too. To think that you girls would have grown this much in just five years." In the past, Lin Fan had never ever thought of taking in disciples. But, who knew that things would fall into place with fate and affinity. He then took the both of them in, and in the blink of an eye, these two little girls had grown this much. All of the promising young men at the audience seats looked at Lin Fan with a face of emotions. A master was akin to a father. And if they could take down the Female Empresses, this man would be their Father-in-law! At this moment, all of those promising young men were thinking of ways to curry favor with Lin Fan. If they could make him happy and he would somehow betroth his disciple to them, wouldn''t that be one hell of a merry event? "How have the past few years been? Have you guys suffered?" Lin Fan asked in a gentle tone. "Master, junior sister had been bullying me all this while!" Zhiqiao glared at You Jiuling. She no longer had the disposition of a Female Empress as she complained out. "Master, senior sister is the one who was bullying me! She''s fighting with me over everything!" Unable to take this lying down, You Jiuling refuted immediately. "Hmph!" The both of them then glared at one another angrily. "Oh, is that so?" "That''s right, Master! Junior sister has been really naughty! I''ve endured so much anger in the past few years!" Zhiqiao said. "Master, senior sister is lying! I am the one who was bullied the worst!" "Master, you must believe me!" The both of them tugged at Lin Fan''s arms and blamed the other. Lin Fan nodded his head silently as though he was hearing the both of them out. "Ergou, get me two stools." Lin Fan called out calmly. "Yes, Master!" Without thinking twice, Ergou hurriedly ran off to look for stools. "Master, I knew it! You''re the best to me! You know that your disciple, I, am tired!" Zhiqiao was ever so dependant on Lin Fan. Even now that she had grown up, she still loved acting coquettishly in front of Lin Fan like the little girl she was. Initially, when she was the only disciple under her Master, Zhiqiao felt herself being filled with love. Later on, she gained a junior sister somehow. That caused her to feel as though the love given to her by her Master had been divided by two. "Master, I like you the most too!" You Jiuling added on. "Yes, that''s right. It''s been tiring." Lin Fan''s face was unchanged. His tone also seemed to be implying something. None of the surrounding audiences left at all. At this moment, all of them wanted to know what would happen next. "Master, I''ve brought the stools!" Ergou carried one in each hand and hurried over in a huff. In Ergou''s eyes, he just had a feeling that something bad was about to happen. "Just place them here." Lin Fan replied calmly. Ergou shrugged his head, not knowing what his Master wanted to do. He then looked over at his both junior sisters. At this point, they could only depend on their own lucky stars now. "Master, I''ve just had a big fight with junior sister! I''m feeling so tired now!" Zhiqiao sat down. However, she refused to let go of Lin Fan still. "Master! You sit with me too!" "Master, you sit with ME!" At this moment, both of them started arguing once more. Looking at the both of them, Lin Fan spoke up, "Alright now. These stools aren''t for you girls to sit. The both of you, choose one each and lie on your stomachs." "Ah!" Zhiqiao and You Jiuling were stunned, somewhat in disbelief. For a moment or so, they were lost in a blank daze, unable to snap out of it. At this moment, Zhang Ergou and the others realized what was going on! Things were far from over just yet! "Ah what ah? Hurry up and sprawl over." Lin Fan said with a calm and peaceful tone as he smiled brightly on his face. "Master, what are you trying to do?" The both of them were dumbfounded right now. Those peerlessly beautiful faces of theirs flashed with a pitiful look in their eyes. "And the both of you actually dare to ask your master what I''m trying to do? Now, if your master hadn''t returned in time, wouldn''t you two have even blown an entire hole out of the Heavens?" "Alright, hurry up now. You wouldn''t want your master to get angry, right?" Lin Fan added on. "M-master¡­!" "Hurry up." Zhiqiao and You Jiuling sprawled over the stools in a pitiful manner. At that moment, the teacher''s ruler that Lin Fan had not used for a long time now made its grand appearance back into the world once more. When the two disciples caught sight of that teacher''s ruler, their faces were pale as a sheet. "If I don''t give you guys something to remember for this time, you''re really going to get out of hand in the future." Lin Fan held the teacher''s ruler in his hands as he said this. The surrounded audiences were stunned at this very moment. They were already flabbergasted at the very moment those two Female Empresses were sprawled on the stools. But, what was he trying to do? At the start, the did not get it. But when they saw the teacher''s ruler in the hands of that young man, they understood instantly. "Holy f*ck! Isn''t this way too much excitement for the heart?" ¡­ Hearing the commotion coming from the crowd, Zhiqiao and You Jiuling turned their heads towards their Master in a flush. "Master, could you wait till we get back before you spank us? Out in the world, both I and junior sister are Female Empresses! If these many people were to catch sight of this, we would definitely be a laughing stock in the future!" "That''s right, our dear good Master! Please, I''m begging you! I know that I''m in the wrong now! I''ll never dare to do it again!" You Jiuling cried out. If anyone else were to do this, they would have long been blown apart to death by these two. But the person right now was their Master! Even if they ate up a hundred guts, they wouldn''t dare to do anything still! "Hmph! You wouldn''t dare to anymore? I''ve spent a long time watching from below the arena just now. The both of you were really ferocious, weren''t you? Even more so than your master here! And, you know how to set up your own sects and all now, eh? And you think that''s not getting out of hand?" Lin Fan replied. Both of them looked extremely pitiful right now. The overbearing disposition had long evaporated into thin air as those two sparkly eyes looked at Lin Fan with a pleading look. They then looked around at their senior brothers. Their intention was clear, ''Please help us, senior brothers!!!'' "Master, I swear to the Heavens that as long as you don''t spank me in front of all of these people, I would definitely be obedient from now on and not act insolently ever again!" "That''s right, Master! I''ll swear to the Heavens as well!" "And swearing would be worth as much as a fart! Even the Heavens here belong to your master! And yet, you had even dared to scold your master here, let alone talk about swearing?" Lin Fan replied. Zhang Ergou had been standing at the sidelines for his own safety the entire time. But when he caught sight of those begging gazes of his junior sisters, he could not help but relent. "Master, how about we move the discipline after we head back? Look, there are so many people here along with all the major sects. If news of this were to spread out, it would damage your reputation as well!" "That''s right, Master. I think that Big Senior Brother is right! Let''s discipline them after we head back!" Feng Bujue added on. "While the two junior sisters may have done quite a number of wrongdoings, as the saying goes, one shouldn''t dry their dirty linens in public. I think it''s better if we head back first." Even Mie Qiongqi had managed to come up with some fart a*s reason. The three sons of Chicky hugged at Lin Fan''s legs as well, looking at him pitifully. "Fat chicken, your meat has dropped." Lin Fan looked down at his feet saying. Chicken Fat, who had been hugging at Lin Fan''s legs, realized that his beak was empty once more. He turned down at saw that his meat had dropped to the ground yet again, and immediately picked it back up. He then resumed the hugging of Lin Fan''s leg with a really pitiful look on his face. "Forget it. Since your senior brothers are begging for mercy for you guys, we''ll settle this when we get back then. Get up then." Lin Fan said. "Master is the best! Zhiqiao is so touched!" Zhiqiao rubbed the sides of her eyes and cried out emotionally. Lin Fan rolled his eyes, then produced a ribbon out of thin air. "Master, what are you doing?" Zhiqiao and Jiuling were bewildered. "Right now, your master is going to tie your arms together. Without the approval of your master here, none of you are to release this. Otherwise, you ought to understand the consequences." "AH! Master, what about when we sleep, bathe, and require to go to the washroom?! What should we do?" The both of them exclaimed. "Everything must be done together." Lin Fan replied. "AHHHH¡­! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" "Hmph! Time to leave." Lin Fan swept his robes and instantly and brought everyone with him out of here. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan and the others disappeared without a trace. "Master, what about our sects? What should we do with them?" "Disband." "AHHHHHHHHH¡­!!!" ¡­ As for everyone else that remained at the scene, they were left completely dumbfounded for a moment or two, not knowing what to make out of everything. 783 Wheres The Promised Touching Scene? Chapter 783: Where''s The Promised Touching Scene? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Right now, within the Xuanhuang World, the Xuanjian Sect was an existence not to be reckoned with. In the past five years, there had been sects who did not know what was good for them and tried bullying Xuanjian Sect, thinking that they were an all-female sect. However, those sects ended up disappearing mysteriously. It was as though they had never existed. Later on, there were people who discovered some of the Grandmasters and elders of these sects in some mines, working hard at mining with a face full of dust. After probing further, they found out that these guys were captured here to work hard as coolies. Ever since then, everyone knew that the Xuanjian Sect was far from simple. But of course, the people in the loop naturally knew that the Xuanjian Sect was far from simple. The current Grandmaster of the Xuanjian Sect was Lin Fan''s wife! And who was Lin Fan? He was the sickest existence in the entire Xuanhuang World! All of the disciples under him were sick to the extreme. And not only that, Glory Sect and Jiuxiao Sect had an extraordinary relationship with that man! Therefore, if one wanted to lay their hands on Xuanjian Sect, that would depend on whether they had the capabilities to do so. The Xuanjian Sect of today was one that was flourishing with grandeur. The disciples under them amounted to tens of dozens, and they could be considered as one of the major sects as well. Suddenly, the void trembled and a figure appeared from within. "Who''s there?" The face of the Xuanjian Sect disciple who was keeping a watch turned stern as she went on high alert. To think that these people would arrive at Xuanjian Sect without informing beforehand. Were they enemies here to intrude? The Xuanjian Sect right now was different from the past. All the disciples under them were extremely proud of their sect. Lin Fan brought everyone with him and stood there calmly, asking, "Where is your Grandmaster?" Right now, Lin Fan was feeling a little emotional. He was finally going to see his wife! This separation had kept them apart for five years. The thought of him having to leave this wife of his to an empty bed had Lin Fan feeling a little guilty. However, at this moment, the disciple who was keeping guard rang the alarm signals. She had realized that there was a big group of people who were here! And not only that, their auras were really formidable! RING RING RING! All of a sudden, disciples gushed forth from all directions. One of the female disciples leading the way wielded a longsword in her hands with an exceptional disposition. In fact, compared to his own disciples, she didn''t seem that far off either. "Big Senior Sister!" "Big Senior Sister!" The moment everyone from Xuanjian Sect caught sight of who it was, they greeted her respectfully. "Who are you guys? Why have you arrived at Xuanjian Sect?" This girl was only sixteen years old. Hence, she brought with her a look of cautiousness. "Junior Sister Qian Ying, do not worry." At this moment, Zhang Ergou stood out. "Senior Brother Ergou." The moment Qian Ying saw that it was Zhang Ergou, her heart heaved a sigh of relief and let down her guard. "Senior Brother Ergou, is there any reason for your visit this time around?" Zhang Ergou had come over to Xuanjian Sect a couple of times. And each time he came was to stand up for Xuanjian Sect. As such, some of the disciples of the Xuanjian Sect naturally knew him. "Is Yunxian around?" Lin Fan asked straight away. The moment Qian Ying heard this, her face turned frosty cold. "Who are you? The name of the Grandmaster is not someone you can call just like¡­" But before she was even finished with her words, Qian Ying suddenly realized that her mouth was covered up by Zhang Ergou! "Master, this is my Junior Sister Qian Ying, the direct disciple of our Matriarch. She doesn''t know of you yet!" Zhang Ergou explained hurriedly. Initially, Qian Ying was a little miffed over Zhang Ergou''s actions. However, her face suddenly changed as she observed Lin Fan from head to toe properly. As the direct disciple of Xuan Yunxian, she naturally knew that her Master had a husband. Not only that, he wasn''t in this place anymore. From time to time, she would always see her Master looking at an item and thinking about someone. This single thought would take up an entire day of hers at times. "Oh? Yunxian''s direct disciple? Not too bad indeed." Lin Fan had not expected that Xuan Yunxian would look for a direct disciple of her own. "Y-you¡­! You are¡­Grandmaster Lin?" Qian Ying asked in astonishment. Lin Fan nodded his head while grinning. "Master¡­! MASTER!!!" Instantly, Qian Ying turned into a streak of light and bolted off to the yard behind her. She was extremely excited right now. When Lin Fan looked at the long streak of light in the distance, he let out a wide smile while looking around the entire place with anticipation. Theoretically, by this time, the first one to appear should be that cheap son of his! But where was that boy right now? Some of the disciples of the Xuanjian Sect started breaking out in whispers when they looked at Lin Fan. "Who is that man? Why is he calling the name of our Grandmaster so intimately?" "I''ve got no idea! How about asking our senior sisters?" Some of the disciples who did not know of Lin Fan''s background asked their senior sisters around them secretively. But they realized that all of their senior sisters were looking exceptionally excited right now. "Senior sisters, who is he?" Those excited senior sisters seemed as though they had many things they wanted to say. "That''s the most powerful being in the entire Xuanhuang World! He''s the husband of our Grandmaster! The Grandmaster had been thinking about him day and night! Finally, she does not have to reminisce over him through an object any longer!" "AH! The husband of our Grandmaster¡­!!!" ¡­ In the backyard¡­ "Master¡­! MASTER¡­!!!" Qian Ying''s figure shifted extremely quickly as though she had just used all of her energy. "Ying''er, what''s wrong? Why are you so frantic?" Within a pavilion, a figure with an exceptional grace looked extremely ravishing and breathtaking. Every single action she took was as beautiful as a painting itself. "Master¡­ He''s back¡­!" Qian Ying cried out emotionally. For a moment or two, she couldn''t even find the words to say any longer. "Who''s back? Talk properly. You''re going to be the Grandmaster in the future. What are you acting so anxiously about?" It had been a long time since Xuan Yunxian had seen this disciple of hers getting so worked up. Hence, she was pretty curious as well. "L-Lin¡­!!! LIN¡­" All of a sudden, Xuan Yunxian''s body jerked intensely. She raised those exquisite features of hers and looked into a distance. In the blink of an eye, a cool breeze gusted by and there was nothing left of Xuan Yunxian''s entirely. "FAN¡­!" "Eh? Master? Where are you?" Qian Ying had just finished her words to find out that her master had disappeared entirely. Lin Fan stood there grinning happily. He had already sensed that familiar aura. A breeze blew by, and a figure appeared before Lin Fan. The two of them looked at one another in the eye. At that moment, the entire world seemed to have gone entirely silent. "A touching scene is about to happen!" Looking at the scene before her, Zhiqiao could not help but wipe the side of her eye. Even though there hadn''t been a single sentence exchanged between her Master and her Matriarch, he knew that a single gaze held a million emotions within them. All the disciples of the Xuanjian Sect held their breaths. They could sense the atmosphere filling up with warmth right now! They knew that after five years of not seeing one another, there was naturally much to be said to one another. For all of them, even though they did not have such experiences personally, the scene right now still left them feeling somewhat envious. Xuan Yunxian looked at Lin Fan. That familiar face... This was the man she had been thinking of day and night, and was now standing before her once more. Her eyes could not help but redden. Xuan Yunxian had many things she wanted to say to him. However, at that moment, she did not know how to start at all. "Husband." That single word of Xuan Yunxian bore with it all her thoughts and emotions. It was five years worth of pining for him that were encompassed within that single word ''husband''. Lin Fan stepped forth. Because of that single step of Lin Fan, all the hearts of the disciples who were watching started palpitating furiously. They knew that the touching scene was about to happen! "Wife!" Lin Fan came before Xuan Yunxian''s face. Wrapping his shoulder around her, he bolted off into the backyard. "AH! Husband, hurry and let me down! All the disciples are watching!" "What are you afraid of? Let them watch if they want to! Let us find a nice and secret place to talk things out real good!" Lin Fan laughed out loudly. Xuan Yunxian, who was being supported by Lin Fan''s shoulders, felt her face turning red and blushing. ¡­ "Where''s the promised touching scene?!" At this moment, all of the masses present could only gape at the scene before them. What just happened left them totally unprepared for it! 784 Anxious To Death! Chapter 784: Anxious To Death! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Senior brother, what should we do?" You Jiuling and Zhiqiao, who were being tied together right now, asked in a stumped manner. "Well, it''s been a long time since we last visited Xuanjian Sect. I guess we''ll just wander around on our own? Let''s separate for now." Zhang Ergou sighed out. "Senior Brother Zhang, junior sister here has learned a new skill recently. I would like your opinion on it." Qian Ying requested. "Sure, no problem." Naturally, there wouldn''t be any issues, as Zhang Ergou was all smiles right now. "I''ll take a look around as well then I guess." "The scenery around Xuanjian Sect IS pretty decent." Tian Yu, Feng Bujue, and Mie Qiongqi then went on their separate ways, looking for places they wanted to see. As for the Fourteen Sand Bandits, they looked at one another in bewilderment. The blows they received today were quite huge, eh? And now that their Boss had carried his wife off, what were they to do? No, they had to act like they were experienced folks, and definitely not show that they were at a loss right now! The Fourteen Sand Bandits then left on their own, and the surrounding disciples dispersed as well. Eventually, only Zhiqiao and You Jiuling were left. Snap! "What are you doing? I want to go this way!" The both of them wanted to head their own ways. However, because they were tied up together, none of them could budge an inch. "No! Why should I listen to you? I want to head THIS way!" "Hue! We''ll see who is stronger then!" "Come on then! Who''s afraid of whom?" Zhiqiao and You Jiuling stood where they were and started tugging against one another. ¡­ The rear court had long been emptied out. Within a house¡­ "Returning only after five years, don''t you have anything you wish to say to me?" Within the house came a serene voice of Xuan Yunxian that hinted at a slight displeasure. "Everything shall be said through actions! My dear wifey, did you miss me?" "Yes, I''ve missed you." "I''ve missed you too!" Fumble, fumble, fumble. "Wifey, why can''t I undress this?" Time passed by the seconds and minutes as a hurried voice of Lin Fan came out from the house. "That''s not the way you undress it. Come, I''ll do it." "It''s alright! That''s too troublesome! Isn''t it just a piece of clothing? Does it think that it can stop me?!" Shred! "See! It''s all undressed now! How speedy as well!" "Gosh, slow down. There''s no hurry anyways. I really feel like hugging you properly." Yunxian continued. "Wifey, I''m not the one hurrying! There''s someone else down here that''s anxiously waiting! This heart of mine is even going to pop out soon!" Lin Fan sniggered despicably. "Wifey! Your skin! It''s gotten ever fairer, ever smoother, ever more tender!" "So itchy!" Yunxian started squirming over being touched. "Hehehe. Let your hubby give you a massage then! This will definitely bring in some magical effects!" "Don''t massage there¡­ eh!!! It''s already big enough!" Xuan Yunxian''s shy voice whispered out. "It''s alright, it''s alright! I don''t mind if it gets bigger! Be it round or perky, it''ll all look so nice!" PIAK! PIAK! PIAK! ''Mmmmmhmmmmmmm¡­!!!!'' A few light gasps and moans permeated out of the house. To think that such things would happen under broad daylight. Such a shameful scene! "Hubby, how''s the Upper World? Is it dangerous?" "It''s still alright. I guess the battles there are almost as intense as the ''battle'' we''re having now? However, I can still endure it." This was a really accurate analogy used by Lin Fan. "This position is really shameful! Kneeling here has my body feeling all cold!" "No, don''t worry! Your hubby will warm you up!" "That''s right! Spread them further¡­ a little bit further! Yes! That''s really good!" "Yunxian, your butt is really beautiful! It''s so round and perky!" ¡­ "Hubby, don''t say those things anymore! I''m about to die from embarrassment!" "Don''t worry! We''ve been married for such a long time now! Things that are beautiful should naturally be praised!" ¡­ "Hubby." "Yes?" "Yunxian has realized that your tongue is getting sweeter than ever. Is it because up in the Upper World, you have another¡­" "Hehehe¡­ Wifey, are you hoping that my answer is that I have one more or not?" "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Stop squeezing¡­stop tightening! No! Definitely not! Ah¡­! That''s more comfortable!" ¡­ An intense battle broke out through the entire place like a whirlwind, ripping through every single corner. Wherever the whirlwind passed, everything would be left in a mess. A series of indecent sounds rang out from within the house, filling up the entire rear court. However, there was no one else in the rear court right now. Because of that, there were, thankfully, no victims born as a result of this. Night time¡­ It was time for dinner. Zhiqiao and Jiuling looked at the food before them. One of them held the chopsticks in her left hand while the other in her right hand. Jiuling happened to be the one with her right hand free to use the chopsticks. Therefore, she was enjoying when she placed every single piece of delicacy in her mouth. As for Zhiqiao, she was having a tough time holding the chopsticks in a weird manner. She picked up a piece of meat and wanted to put it in her mouth. Next thing she knew, it dropped down. "Feed me." Looking at how much Jiuling was enjoying the food, Zhiqiao blurted out. "Don''t you have hands?" Jiuling replied curtly. "How am I to eat with my left hand?" Zhiqiao added on. Jiuling looked at Zhiqiao. She then picked up some food and placed it in Zhiqiao''s mouth. "I want to eat that." "I want to eat that too." "I want to drink soup." Zhiqiao looked at Jiuling. She then took up a spoon with her left hand and took it to Jiuling''s mouth. Both Zhiqiao and Jiuling were having a huge headache over this ribbon. However, because it was on their master''s orders, there was no way they could possibly disobey. Neither of them would want to sleep with the other in the same room if given a choice. But now, they had no other way but to sleep right beside one another. Even when they had to bathe or use the washroom, they had to do it together. This was something they were both not used to. Rear court¡­ Lin Fan hugged Xuan Yunxian in his embrace, telling her about the tales of what happened up in the Upper World. Xuan Yunxian''s heart was grinding with anxiousness. Each time the story got to a dangerous portion, she would look at Lin Fan with undulating worries. One of them spoke slowly while the other listened intently. Xuan Yunxian had not expected that her hubby would meet with this much dangers! And even at times, those were situations where he barely scraped out of death! And of course, Lin Fan naturally did not tell her about him being ravaged by the Fire Water Emperor. After all, wouldn''t he be one hell of a fool to tell that out? "Hubby... Now that you''ve returned, are you intending to head back again?" Xuan Yunxian asked while caressing Lin Fan''s face gently. "Of course, I will head back. There''s unfinished business over there." Lin Fan replied. "Does that mean that we''ll have to separate once more? Yunxian cannot bear to part with you¡­" Xuan Yunxian continued. "Don''t worry. Now that I''ve returned this time around, I intend to bring you guys up with me." Lin Fan had already formed a plan in his mind. While it was important for one to possess fortitude and strength, the power of one was really way too puny when it came to going up against the Ancient race. The only way they could kill all the Ancient race beings was through uniting all of the available strength. There were many geniuses in the Xuanhuang World. And at the same time, Lin Fan had already laid down his plan. Even though there wouldn''t be any foreseeable effects in the short term, Lin Fan believed that it shouldn''t be long before a group of talents would emerge. "As long as we''re not separated, Yunxian would be contented." The Xuan Yunxian right now was in no way seeming like a Grandmaster. She was just a little girl in the hands of Lin Fan. "Yes, don''t worry." At times, Lin Fan would ponder about the wonders of life as well. To think that even someone like him would be able to find a wife with that personality. "Alright, you must be tired now. Take an early rest first. Tomorrow, I wish to head back to Glory Sect." Lin Fan chuckled out. Xuan Yunxian''s face flushed red as she thought about how wild they were during the daytime. However, she could not bear to imagine that she could have done actions as lewd as such. What was she to do if the disciples were to catch wind of it? However, for Xuan Yunxian, none of that mattered much. 785 Return To Glory Sect Once More Chapter 785: Return To Glory Sect Once More Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The next day¡­ Lin Fan settled down his wife for a bit. Now that he was back in the Xuanhuang World, there were quite a number of issues he had to settle. Yunxian naturally understood that her husband had important matters to deal with as well. Therefore, she did not try to restrict him. There was going to be a long time ahead for them to spend more time together and build their relationship. At the pavilion area¡­ Lin Fan stood there alone, thoughts swimming through his mind as he contemplated about the plan from here on forth. He knew that once the Infinite Worlds were to open up, that would be the time when all hell would break loose. All the hidden powerful beings from all the different worlds might appear once more. Throughout his path of cultivation, he had met quite a number of powerful beings. However, compared to the entire thousands of worlds and his adventures in the Ancient Saint World, he was probably just at the tip of the icebergs. How vast were the thousands of worlds out there? If there were only this few powerful beings, what in the world could they do at all? Lin Fan knew that once that moment arrived, it would be the start of a muddled war. If he wanted to protect all those that he held dear before the opening of the Infinite Worlds, he could only work hard at improving his own strength by then. "Master!" Zhiqiao and Jiulng headed over briskly. Neither of them had a good night''s rest last night. Now that they were tied together, nothing they did was convenient. Even resting didn''t feel all that good either. "Master, your disciples know that we were in the wrong. Could you please release us?" Both of them asked pitifully. A single day was enough to have them feeling so terrible. Wouldn''t it kill them if this were to drag on any longer? "This is a trial that I have to give you guys as your master." Lin Fan naturally would not release them from this. Because he left when they were young, he did not impart proper teachings to them. If both of them were unable to come to terms with one another, wouldn''t it be one hell of a ruckus in the future? "That''s that now. Your master has issues to handle." Without lingering, Lin Fan burst off and disappeared from the spot immediately. "AH!" Zhiqiao and Jiuling pursed their lips and twitched their toes. This was a form of torture for them! However, they wouldn''t dare to defy the will of their master. They then looked at one another, and could not help but let out a stifled snort. By now, Glory Sect was already the number one sect in the entire Xuanhuang World. Be it in the past or present, they were still the major sect they were, if not bigger. They were an existence which countless of sects would revere and model after. At this moment far in the void, Lin Fan looked over. There was a blurry looking statue he could see from where he was. But, Lin Fan knew that it was his Tribute Sculpture. Thinking back about this Tribute Sculpture, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out. This was something that the sect had created for him after he had put on a good show. "The Glory Sect lives up to its name indeed with a fortune like that of the dragons. Just a sect alone and yet they have taken up almost twenty percent of the entire Xuanhuang World''s fortune." Now that Lin Fan had cultivated to this extent, he was naturally extremely familiar with the concept of fortune. At the same time, since the Heaven''s Will belonged to Lin Fan, it was naturally extremely simple for him to check on one''s fortunes. Glory Sect had occupied twenty percent of the world''s fortune. Just this fact alone would allow the sect to bloom with countless geniuses and flourish indefinitely. When Lin Fan appeared at the entrance of Glory Sect, there were countless disciples within the sect. Seeing an outsider such as Lin Fan, they were naturally curious. All of these people who could become disciples of Glory Sect were naturally extremely prideful. After all, it was no joke to be in the number one sect of the entire Xuanhuang World. Stepping on the ground of Glory Sect brought back an infinite number of memories for Lin Fan. He wondered how many people would know of him. In the past five years, he might have even been forgotten more or less. "Y-you¡­!!!" Suddenly, a group of Disciples rounded over. Their faces were all extremely startled as though they had seen something incredible. Lin Fan was bewildered. He wondered what was up with these disciples. Why did they seem like they had just seen a ghost? All of these were outer sect disciples. But, when they first entered the sect, the first rule of everything they must know about Glory Sect involved Lin Fan. Any disciple who wished to get into Glory Sect would first have to stand before the Tribute Sculpture for an entire day and night without making a single sound. If so much as a peep were to be heard from them, they would be disqualified immediately. As for these disciples, they would always pass by this Tribute Sculpture every day. As time passed, they would have already memorized what it looked like without even needing to actually see it. Lin Fan stood there with his hands behind him in a carefree manner. He then took a step forth and headed in. "Greetings to Founder Junior Master Lin!" Instantly, the loud booming sounds reverberated across the entire Glory Sect. When all of the disciples within heard this sound, they did not know what was happening. But, when they caught sight of that figure, just like the other disciples from before, they were absolutely flabbergasted. "Greetings to Founder Junior Master Lin!" Lin Fan had not expected that even after leaving for five years, all the disciples of Glory Sect would still recognize him! This was something way too incredible for him. "That''s Founder Junior Master Lin! He''s the top being in the entire Glory Sect!" "He looks exactly like his Tribute Sculpture! There''s definitely no mistake about this!" "I''ve heard that Founder Junior Master Lin had ascended into the Upper World! Why is he appearing in Glory Sect now?" "I''ve got no idea, but there''s absolutely no mistake about this at all. Be it his disposition, expression, or face, they''re all exactly the same!" "Hurry up and report this to the Grandmaster! The elders too!" ¡­ However, there was something that aroused Lin Fan''s curiosity. It seemed like his status within the sect had been raised once more. This was something truly mysterious. All of the genius disciples of Glory Sect stood orderly in rows to look at Lin Fan. They were all geniuses of Glory Sect. Some of them were cold, some haughty, while others tyrannical. However, at this moment, they could not help but shout out respectfully, "Founder Junior Master Lin!" All of a sudden, a few streaks of light bolted over from the depths of Glory Sect. "That''s the Old Master!" "The Grandmaster''s here too!" "The Senior Elders as well!" ¡­ Sensing the familiar auras, Lin Fan grinned out, then called out calmly, "I''m back." Old Master Yan, Senior Elder Wuya, Zong Hentian, and many other people Lin Fan was familiar with appeared before him. Lu Yan, who had a profound Buddhistic nature to him, Meng Hao, who had an unparalleled battling intent, Jian Wudi, who had an overreaching Sword Will emanating from him, et cetera¡­ "Lin Fan." Yan Hongyu''s face was astonished as he let out a look of disbelief. Even that never changing wrinkled face of Senior Elder Wuya started wrinkling up even more. "Haha! Why? Does none of you remember me any longer? Haven''t I just been gone for five years?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Junior Master!" Zong Hentian was exceptionally emotional as he rushed forth. For the five years that Junior Master Lin had left, Zong Hentian had been thinking about him all day and night. He had thought that he wouldn''t be able to see his Junior Master for the rest of his life. To think that he would make it back five years later! "Not bad, lad! To think that you are now the Grandmaster!" Looking at the attire of Zong Hentian, Lin Fan could not help but laugh out. "Heh!" Zong Hentian shrugged his head in glee. Before Lin Fan, the image of him as the Grandmaster had disappeared entirely. It was as though he was still part of the bunch following behind Junior Master Lin, just like in the past. As for all the surrounding disciples, when they saw that solemn Grandmaster of theirs letting out such an expression, all of them were extremely astounded. This was something they could not believe at all! As for all the disciples who had entered the sect later on, Founder Junior Master Lin was someone who was told of in the legends! Within the sect, when they heard the elders and seniors of the older generation speak of the happenings in the past, they were always extremely flabbergasted. They could not believe that there could be such a mighty existence that had once existed in this world! For all of the disciples of Glory Sect, the number one legendary character that they have always been the most curious about was none other than Founder Junior Master Lin. ¡­ 786 Return To The Utmost Being Once More Within the Main Hall¡­ Everyone sat in a circle, extremely curious about the happenings in Lin Fan''s life after he ascended into the Upper World five years ago, wondering how everything was like in its entirety. Was it truly as the Supreme Beings had described, where the entire place was filled with endless dangers lurking around every corner? "It is. And in fact, it''s even worse than how they had described. In the Upper World, beings of the thousands of races lead an extremely lowly life of oppression under the Ancient race beings, doomed to an eternity of subjugation, without any chance of a comeback at all." Lin Fan wasn''t hurried as he relayed everything he had been through in the Upper World to everyone else there and said it all out. The faces of everyone present changed repeatedly. They could not believe what they were hearing. When they heard that the beings of the thousands of races were slaughtered indiscriminately and devoured by the Ancient race beings, they could feel their hearts trembling in fear. They could not believe that there could be living beings as terrifying as such in this universe. "With my return this time around, I''m prepared to mobilize the entire Xuanhuang Word. We can only have a single strain of hope if we''re united." Lin Fan said. "When the Infinite Worlds open up, even the seal that the Supreme Being and the others have created would be useless. Eventually, a calamity will befall us." "After my five years in the Ancient Saint World, I''ve thought things through. What the Heavenly Emperor Yuan said back then was right. Rather than hiding away and waiting for death, we might as well give it a shot. Even if we were to fail, at least we wouldn''t regret it." Back then, Lin Fan had thought that Heavenly Emperor Yuan''s thinking was a little extreme. However, right now, it seemed like Heavenly Emperor Yuan was the one with the greatest foresight. Since it was already a dead end, they might as well give it a shot. At this moment, everyone remained silent. It seemed as though they had been frightened by the words of Lin Fan. To them, the news that they were hearing right now was absolutely way too explosive. Even if they were to continue hiding, they couldn''t hide for much longer anyway. "Band together in unity¡­ It sounds easy, but it''s difficult to achieve. There are a myriad of sects established in the Xuanhuang World, and plenty of powerhouses spread out. It''d be quite the task to gather them together." Yan Hongyu said out. "That IS indeed a difficult issue. The hearts of humans would never change. Even if it''s at the most critical moments, there would be those who would take a risk out of desperation to protect their own interests. However, now that the trend is already set, if these people wanted to take advantage of the situation, the only consequence awaiting them would be death." After fighting solo for a long time, Lin Fan did feel a little tired thinking about it. If he could have a large group of people under him to fight against the Ancient race, how pleasurable would that be? "But, if that''s truly the case, then it''s necessary for us to unite together. Glory Sect is the number one sect in the entire Xuanhuang World. If we were to tell the major sects about the severity of the matter, they would most likely agree. However, the difficulty is with those evil sects, and all the powerful beings who stay under the radar. Given their positions, it would be difficult to persuade them to an agreement." The Xuanhuang World had always been peaceful and calm. However, there were still plenty of forces lurking in the dark. "Those are nothing much. I''ll handle them." Lin Fan was extremely confident right now. Given his current strength, if he couldn''t take down these guys, he would have lived his life for nothing. After discussing with the masses for a bit longer, everyone went their own way. ¡­ At this moment, in a desolate ground somewhere¡­ Lin Fan floated gently in the void and surveyed the entire place below him. "Ancient One, what are you still waiting for?" This desolate ground here was just like a dead zone, without any living beings at all. However, Lin Fan could sense that there was an extremely powerful being that laid down deep beneath the abyss. All of a sudden, the entire sky changed as the clouds rumbled and the Earth quaked. An extremely formidable aura gushed forth from the deep abyss beneath the ground. The ground began to give way and crack out, caving in to reveal an abyss so deep one could not make out its depth. A gigantic, pitch black palm extended out from beneath. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he could feel his heart rattling as well. "You live up to your name indeed, Ancient One. To think that you would have broken through the barrier of the Xuanhuang World." Lin Fan had suddenly realized that the cultivation state of the Ancient One had surpassed the Greater celestial cultivation state, and was now at the Azure celestial level. This was something absolutely incredible to Lin Fan. There was no living being in the entire Xuanhuang World who could break through the Greater celestial cultivation state at all. But now that the Ancient One had surpassed it, it was pretty bewildering for Lin Fan. However, he did not give it too much of a thought. "Master." A titanic figure stood tall between the entire world. Just by standing there, the aura that was emanated out from him was enough to bring shivers to one''s heart. "Ancient One, seems like you''ve been recovering well in the past five years." Lin Fan chuckled out. "Master, because my body has been damaged too badly, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to return to my peak form." The Ancient One replied. The arm of the Ancient One was sacrificed by Lin Fan, resulting in his body being damaged irreparably. It was undoubtedly impossible for him to return to his peak form then. "It''s alright. My return this time around is to help you to return to your peak form." Lin Fan swept his robes. Instantly, the Eternal Seat appeared before the world. At the moment of the Eternal Seat''s appearance, the entire world quaked from it. It was as though under this mighty aura, all living beings would quiver and bow down to it, without being able to resist at all. "That''s the Eternal Seat!" At this moment, the Ancient One was excited beyond words, as though he had just seen an Utmost Treasure. A long howl sounded out from him as the Ancient One opened up his arms. He could sense that this Eternal Seat was from one of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. Within the universe, there were only eight seats. Each seat could create an Utmost Being. A pitch black vortex suddenly appeared at the chest of the Ancient One. Instantly, he sucked in the Eternal Seat. CLANGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG! All of a sudden, the numerous metal chains that were wrapped around the body of the Ancient One started vibrating intensely. A series of thick thunderbolts wrapped themselves around his body instead. ''ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!'' That roar shook the entire Heavens and Earth as the aura of the Ancient One bolted up instantly. That initially titanic body of his began expanding once more. His power level started climbing intensely, as though there was no end to it. Crack. His skin began tearing apart, as though he was shedding it and going through a rebirth. That pitch black skin of his instantly turned into stone before dropping off layer by layer. In its place was an extremely shiny and glimmering skin, that gave off an extremely threatening aura. "MY POWERS ARE BACK ONCE MORE!" At this moment, the Ancient One stood upright between the Heavens and Earth. Pitch black thunderbolts crackled as they flashed ominously, while those eyes of his let out an extremely frightening glint. Rings of power started expanding out with the Ancient One as the center. Divine celestial level 1 state! Divine celestial level 2 state! ¡­ Divine celestial level 9 state! Divine celestial level 10 state! Eternal God state. BOOM! The Ancient One raised both of his arms and tore the Heavens. PSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCH! The Heavens were like pieces of paper that were torn apart in an instant. This single tear extended all the way from the North of the world to the South edges of the world. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The Ancient One howled out at the top of his voice. A beam of light that shone down like waterfall rained down from the Nine Heavens and bathed itself over the Ancient One''s body. Eternal God Seat! Unparalleled Utmost Being! BAM! Lin Fan''s face tensed up as his body stumbled backward as well. He had realized just how frightening the power of the Ancient One was. In fact, Lin Fan could tell that even Utmost Beings such as Cruel might be killed with just a single punch of his! Such was the power of the old Utmost Beings! Upon his recovery, the foundation of the power he possessed wasn''t something that was comparable to the normal Utmost Beings! "HAHAHA!" At this moment, the Ancient One screamed out towards the Heavens. That power that he had lost back then had finally returned once more! For the Ancient One, this was akin to being reborn! "Master!" The Ancient One half kneeled on the ground. His voice was bright and radiant as he greeted Lin Fan, producing a gruff sound. ¡­ 787 Pinnacle Physical Body Chapter 787: Pinnacle Physical Body Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ And right now, Lin Fan had all the cards that he needed to go up against the Ancient race. Back in the past, as long as the Utmost Beings didn''t appear, Lin Fan could f*ck up any Ancient race being as he wished. However, the moment an Utmost Being appeared, he would be f*cked so badly till he had to dodge and hide away. He could even die due to a moment of carelessness. But right now, both Cruel and the Ancient One were both under Lin Fan''s command. They were undoubtedly his left and right arms at this point. Even if he were to clash head-on with the Ancient race, Lin Fan could finally have some reliable backing to play around with. "From this day forth, Yours Truly will no longer have to fear Utmost Beings!" Ever since Ancient One regained his strength, Lin Fan had been immensely happy. Not only that, his physical body state was about to reach its pinnacle status as well. A Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state physical body state... Even the Utmost Beings would not be able to wallop him by that time! Lin Fan realized that at times, one could say that the system was pretty sick and badass. But, one couldn''t say that about it at other times. However, if the right opportunity comes, he could definitely make use of its sick functions. "Ancient One, whack me!" Lin Fan said with excitement. "Ah!" The Ancient One''s face changed immediately as though the fact hadn''t registered in his mind yet. This was something that was way too inconceivable for the Ancient One. He did not know what his master was up to. "Hurry up. Start with thirty percent of your strength." Lin Fan ordered. Right now, his physical body state was Divine celestial level 9. He was still that bit away from a Divine celestial level 10. However, with the help of the Ancient One, this wouldn''t be much of an issue. Right now, his cultivation state was Divine celestial level 9. He was still a bit far from Divine celestial level 10. In the near future, it wouldn''t be possible for him to bump it up easily. However, physical body state being boosted up was the king''s way for now. "Yes." After that, the Ancient One punched out without any hesitation. Even though this was only thirty present of his strength, to Lin Fan, this was just practically explosive. The single punch caused the entire void to start distorting. The barriers of the void in the Xuanhuang World were nowhere as strong as in the Ancient Saint World. Hence, this amount of power caused a change so great that it was practically apocalyptic. BAM! Lin Fan took the fist head-on properly. ''URGH!'' In front of this fist, Lin Fan did not have any strength to resist at all. His body ruptured immediately and turned into a piece of bloodied meat. "This is way too horrifying, isn''t it?" The piece of meat pulsated and began to regroup. However, Lin Fan had not expected that merely thirty percent of the Ancient One''s powers were enough to have him blow up! This was extremely terrifying! "Could it be that the Eternal Seat possessed the power of Saint along with it?" If it were Saint who had did that, he could definitely have Lin Fan spitting out blood with thirty percent of his strength. However, there was no way he could cause him to blow up like that. ''Ding¡­ Eternal God Body Experience Points + 250,000.'' "Alright, this can work." The Mythical Parasol Tree let out an immense amount of lifeforce to support Lin Fan, while his Blood Sea started churning as well. The ocean of blood within his Paradise started rumbling as a series of blood mist shrouded him up slowly. Every single stream of the blood mist possessed an endless amount of power. Instantly, Lin Fan was as good as new. However, this time around, he dragged the Ancient One with him into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Given the current strength of the Ancient One, if he were to slip up or something, he might even cause an immense calamity for the entire Xuanhuang World. "Again." Right now, Lin Fan was feeling extremely great. This was the best type of feeling ever! The rise of his physical body state was the greatest form of insurance ever. Even if he didn''t have what it took to suppress the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, at least he could ensure that they wouldn''t have what it took to take him down either. As long as he was alive, he could then slowly toy and mess with the opponent till they died. BAM! Once more, Lin Fan was turned into a pile of flesh and blood. "Holy f*ck! This time around, this is the most miserable attempt at leveling my physical body state ever!" However, this was a coexistence of pain and happiness. The skyrocketing experience points were the greatest form of encouragement for Lin Fan. "Ancient One, slightly gentler. Use twenty percent of your strength." Lin Fan had to admit defeat a little. The feeling of being blown up into pieces of meat wasn''t all that great. And, it also hurt like sh*t. "Yes, Master!" BOOM! Yet another fist flew over. BAM! Blood and meat sprayed out in all directions and rumbled out furiously. "F*ck me! Just twenty percent of his powers are enough to blow me up as well? This is just way too extreme, isn''t it?" Lin Fan was stumped right now. He hadn''t expected that allowing the Ancient One to use twenty percent of his powers would cause him to blow up as well. If the Ancient One were to come with all he had, wouldn''t Lin Fan be turned into dust?" "A little gentler. Fifteen percent." Lin Fan said. "Okay." Yet another fist. When the fist approached, Lin Fan felt that this was just acceptable; something he could still defend. However, the outcome wasn''t all that great still. BAM! Instantly, Lin Fan could only feel an irrepressible force infiltrating its way into his body. Like a bullet that was ricocheting, Lin Fan slammed out onto the walls of the Heaven and Earth Smelt and spat out a mouthful of blood. ''Ding¡­ Eternal God Body Experience Points + 150,000.'' ''Such strong powers!'' Lin Fan lamented in his heart. At the same time, he felt that he had really earned big this time around. The strength of the Ancient One was so formidable! Even if he were to return to the Ancient Saint World, he would have nothing to fear! "Continue!" Lin Fan stood there, but in the blink of an eye, his body was just like a bullet that was sent flying. For a moment or so, the Ancient One was getting into the mood of enjoying the beating. His body flashed nimbly as he rained punch after punch on Lin Fan. BAM! BAM! "Ancient One, are you getting addicted to this whacking? And don''t whack my face!" Out of nowhere, the Ancient One had punched onto Lin Fan''s face. Instantly, his face got swollen up because of it. "Yes, Master!" Lin Fan was a little exasperated, "Don''t stop. Continue." ''Ding¡­ Eternal God Body Experience Points + 150,000.'' ''Ding¡­ Eternal God Body leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­ Eternal God Body level 9.'' The moment Lin Fan heard the sounds of the notification, he was delighted. However, when he realized that his physical body state hadn''t leveled up, he was again disappointed. But, this didn''t matter. As long as he were to persevere on, this physical body state of his would definitely be raised steadily. One night later¡­ "Use all of your strength." At this point, Lin Fan''s physical body state had been climbing sturdily. By now, it had already reached an optimum status. He was just that bit away from raising his physical body state to its pinnacle. BAM! This single punch of the Ancient One was extremely formidable and ferocious. If not for the fact that they were within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the entire Xuanhuang World might have descended into a calamitous state. BAM! Lin Fan roared out as that monstrous power slammed down on his body. "Level up¡­ level up!!!" Lin Fan yelled out wildly as his body was wrapped around in a godly glow. This godly glow was far from normal, as though there was some utmost wisdom about the body contained within it. ''Ding¡­ Eternal God Body leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­ Physical Body State: Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state.'' Instantly, Lin Fan felt as though there was something different about his body right now. Every single piece of meat down to every single last cell began to rumble furiously. POWER! ALL OF IT WAS POWER! In fact, Lin Fan could tell that his physical body state was probably the strongest ever within the universe. This was a body that nothing could penetrate or destroy! ''Ding¡­ Congratulations to owner for raising his physical body state to its pinnacle.'' ''Special Item Reward: Infinite Worlds in A Single Thought.'' ''Eh?'' Lin Fan was surprised, not quite understanding what was going on. ''What the hell is this Infinite Worlds in A Single Thought? Looks like some good stuff!'' Lin Fan was a little mystified now. It had been a really long time since the system had given him something. To think that at the very moment when his physical body state was raised to its pinnacle, it would give him something like this! This was really magical indeed! 788 One Living Worse Than The Other Chapter 788: One Living Worse Than The Other Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Infinite Worlds in A Single Thought: Abandon and sacrifice everything to open up the Infinite Worlds. 1 in 1,000,000 chance of gaining control over the Infinite Worlds.'' ''Get the f*ck lost! This mother*cker is scamming!'' The moment Lin Fan saw this, he blew his fuse up. He had thought that it was some good sh*t! To think that it would be something like this! 1 in 1,000,000 chance? Why not make the description, ''Certain death without any doubts''? That would help to crash anyone''s hopes way better. He then tossed this Infinite Worlds in A Single Thought into his storage, banishing it to the back of his mind. He did not even want to consider giving it a shot at all. At this moment, the powers within his body were boiling like a volcano. A single thought could have them all bursting forth. With every single breath he took, it was as though all his cells were coming to life in the wildest manner possible, pushing his physical body state to a pinnacle status. Lin Fan raised his finger. The feeling of being able to tear through the entire void with just the single lift of his finger was getting stronger than ever. This was a type of feeling that was born from his physical body state being raised to a certain extent. Given Lin Fan''s physical body state right now, even if he were to just use his body to ram out, he could even destroy an Utmost Treasure. An existence as such could only have him described as a complete human bulldozer. Capable of just destroying everything with his physical body state alone¡­ Even though the Ancient One had been trained by Lin Fan, he still retained his own self-awareness. "Master! Your physical body¡­!" The Ancient One was extremely startled. For a moment or so, he couldn''t speak due to his amazement. Even as an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he did not have such a tough physical body! Even the Ancient One had realized that his master''s physical body state had already reached an Eternal God state right now. "HAHAHAHA¡­!!!" Lin Fan could not stop laughing out wildly. He was extremely happy right now. "Alright, let''s go¡­" Lin Fan kept the Ancient One within his Paradise. Right now, he wanted to seek out those students of his one by one. Even though he hadn''t cared for them as much as he did for Zhiqiao and the others, no matter what, they were still tied by a teacher-student relationship. All the while, Lin Fan had always been fighting solo. In some aspects, he was definitely losing out. Right now, Lin Fan''s only thought was to groom the people by his side up entirely. Even though it was definite that they would not be able to deal with the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race even at the end of the grooming, Lin Fan could definitely hand them everything else with ease, such as the Sovereign Kings and what not. Otherwise, if he had to deal with everything personally, it would be pretty troublesome. In some deep, mountainous area¡­ A man who was dressed extremely simply was bending over and plowing the ground in a patch of fields. "Tianjiao, why are you living life worse than ever?" Lin Fan floated gently in the void and looked down at the man below. For a moment or so, he almost gasped out. Gosh, even in five years'' time, this guy should be only in his twenties! How could he just let go of all worldly affairs and retreat to the forests just like that? The body of Cao Tianjiao who was plowing the fields jerked momentarily as he looked up into the void. At that moment, the entire world fell silent. Cao Tianjiao could not believe everything he was seeing right now. That unchanging face of his began to loosen up as he started trembling with emotions. "T-teacher¡­!" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head as his brows furrowed. From the eyes of Cao Tianjiao, he could make out a feeling in immense despair. After that, Lin Fan questioned for a bit before finding out eventually that Tianjiao had been hurt. Because he had offended someone he shouldn''t have, the other party hunted him down and had his wife killed. Even though he still slaughtered the other party eventually, Tianjiao felt that life was meaningless after that. He then decided to retreat to the mountains and live the life of a caveman. "Hais¡­" Lin Fan patted the shoulder of Cao Tianjiao without saying anything more. Since this was a thing of the past, he didn''t have to mention it any further. It was just that Cao Tianjiao, who was once the liveliest and chirpiest of the bunch, was now extremely solemn and reticent. He was someone who was merely in his twenties, yet behaved like an old man in his forties. "Follow your teacher and leave. You''re a good man who can definitely stand on top of the world. This state you''re in right now wouldn''t be something that your dead wife would wish to see you in as well." Lin Fan said. "Yes, Teacher." Cao Tianjiao lowered his head while saying. Lin Fan shook his head. He knew that this student of his was still someone without a will right now. After that, without saying anything more, Lin Fan brought Tianjiao with him into the void and headed off in another direction. Dragon Spirits City¡­ Han Family¡­ "Zhu Di, you piece of trash! To think that you can''t even complete a task as simple as such, and yet you have the cheek to remain in the Han Family!" Within the Main Hall, a middle-aged man who was seated on the seat of the Family Head bellowed out. The expression he had when he was looking at Zhu Di was filled with extreme contempt. Zhu Di''s fat body trembled momentarily as he gripped his fists tightly. He then looked over at the side where a guest was standing, looking extremely worried while hugging her child. He then released the grip on his fists. Five years ago, Zhu Di was rescued by the Big Missy of the Han Family. He then became the personal bodyguard for this Missy. Eventually, things worked out well by nature and he was now together with his Missy. However, there were many things lying beneath the surface for the rich and powerful families. Even though Zhu Di''s strength was pretty decent, there were countless people who were far stronger than him in a big family as such. How could there be any position left for him? "Family Head, Zhu Di acknowledges his mistake. However, it''s just that¡­ I can''t bring myself to attack that woman and her child." Zhu Di replied. "Hmph! Can''t bear to? Then what''s the point of me rearing you?" The Han Family Head barked out. After being scolded, Zhu Di did not even dare to rebut for a moment or two as he could only continue hanging his head down low. There were plenty of people from the Han Family nearby who were gloating over his misfortune. As far as this Zhu Di was concerned, who had entered the Han Family through his wife, they looked down on him from the bottom of their hearts. "Father, please stop scolding him!" Han Lei carried her child and pounced out while crying. "Hmph! Unfilial daughter, you''ve disgraced the Han Family thoroughly to bring a piece of trash back home! Didn''t you say that he has a teacher? Where''s the teacher now, huh?" The moment the Han Family Head thought about this, he worked himself up in a fit. Back then, he heard from his daughter that Zhu Di had an extremely powerful teacher. Because of that, he started having some agendas of his own. But, to think that after betrothing his daughter to this piece of trash, that so-called teacher had never appeared! In fact, he had never even seen this guy one single time at all in the past few years! At that moment, he realized that he had been had. "Trash! Giving birth to a daughter is also f*cking worthless! Look at that pathetically sh*ta*s potential she has, and yet you have the cheek to keep her in the Han Family?!" "G-grandfather." The child in Han Lei''s embrace was like a porcelain doll. At this moment, she let out a frightened look as she shuddered while calling out to her grandfather. "Shut up!" The Han Family Head was enraged. There could never be any place for trashes to remain in big families. Even if she was the daughter of the eldest daughter of the Han Family, that was no exception to the rule. At this moment, Zhu Di raised his head and glared straight at the Han Family Head. "Han Family Head, please respect my woman and my daughter. Otherwise, even if you''re Han Lei''s father, I''m not going to be polite to you anymore!" Zhu Di growled out. "Why? You''re thinking of going against the Heavens now?" "So, you think you''re somebody now, you piece of trash?" "It''s been five years. Has your cultivation state even grown in the slightest?" "Greater celestial lower level? If I were to head out right now, I''d find a whole bunch of people just like that roaming the streets. What do you even have?" "Father, please calm your anger! He didn''t mean to go against you like that!" Han Lei stepped in hurriedly. She then looked over to Zhu Di and shook her head furiously. Looking at that aggrieved position his woman was in, an inexplicable surge of flame began to rise in Zhu Di''s heart. But when he saw that young daughter of his, he bore with it reluctantly. "Hmph! If he wasn''t coming against me, what was he doing? Trashes are f*cking trashes forever! If I were to head out right now, which big family out there wouldn''t be laughing at our Han Family right now? To think that the Big Missy of the Han Family would be married to a piece of trash!" "You had better listen well and good! If you wish to remain in the Han Family, you had better obey my words properly. If I ask you to do anything, you do!" "What now? What''s with that expression of yours? A trash will always remain as a trash forever! Where''s that teacher of yours that you lied to Your Family Head here about? I do wish to see what sort of a piece of sh*t trash teacher could train up a piece of trash like you!" "SHUT UP! DO NOT INSULT MY TEACHER!" All of a sudden, Zhu Di''s body started shivering endlessly as an ominous aura spread out of him. He was evidently riled. The Han Family Head froze up for a moment as his heart jerked. He then straightened his body and stood up straight, "Why? You''re getting angry to cover up for your embarrassment? You want to strike at me? If you''ve got what it takes, then get that teacher of yours here then! Your Family Head wants to see just what capabilities he''s got!" "As you wish then¡­" At this moment, a voice boomed out from the void and exploded within the Main Hall. Zhu Di, who was standing there, felt his body jerk instantly. His face then changed immediately as he spun around and looked outside. From the outsides, a figure was walking out of the void. Landing on the ground, he walked in step after step. "T-teacher¡­" Zhu Di''s voice started trembling¡­ 789 He Isnst Human. Hes A God. Chapter 789: He Isn''t Human. He''s A God. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan felt a little like crying right now. What in the world was up with this world? Why were his disciples living a life one worse than the other? One of them lost the love of his life and entered disparity ever since, secluding away from the rest of the world. One of them was married into a big family by his wife, without a single bit of position and being looked down everywhere he went. However, he had no other choice but to lay his head low because they were family. No matter what, Lin Fan himself was the strongest existence in the entire Xuanhuang World, someone who wasn''t even afraid of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. And, if his disciples were living such wretched lives, where was he to put his face as a teacher? Just as the Han Family Head was about to bark out, he heard that trembling voice of the piece of trash and then started pondering. ''Teacher? Could this young man be the teacher of that piece of trash?'' The Han Family Head did not speak at all, sitting there quietly and patiently. He wanted to see just where the teacher of this trash could possibly hail from. Under the watchful aura of Lin Fan, everything within the Han Family seemed to be under his control. Zhu Di was a Greater celestial lower level cultivation state being. For the big families, it was accurate to say that this couldn''t be considered as extremely strong. However, for him to lead a life being oppressed as such was extremely unreasonable as well. With this cultivation state, no matter where he went, it would be easy for him to lead a life that was extremely flourishing. How could he suffer like this? "Zhu You, the state that you''re in right now has your teacher feeling really disappointed." Lin Fan walked over slowly and spoke out calmly. Zhu You was extremely emotional right now. His throat was choking with all the things he wanted to say out. However, when he heard the words of his teacher, he could not help but lower his head. He knew that his teacher was blaming him for this. Zhu You wasn''t silly. He knew that the predicament he was in right now would result in a loss of his teacher''s face. While others may not know who his teacher was, how could Zhu You not know? His teacher was truly the sickest of all the powerful beings. And as his student, he had allowed himself to lead such a wretched life. This was just smearing the name of his teacher! "Teacher." Han Lei walked over briskly to greet Lin Fan. The first time she saw Lin Fan was five years ago. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. To think that Zhu You would actually bear fruits with this Big Missy back then. "Sir, you are his teacher?" The Han Family Head spoke up and asked. However, Lin Fan did not reply him, not even bothering to look at him, "And your child has grown so big already!" Lin Fan looked at the little girl that looked like a porcelain doll, who was leaning on Han Lei''s side. She was chubby and had a fair cute face. She bore a pair of gigantic innocent eyes that shone like jewels, giving off a childish glow. However, at this moment, there was a trace of fear within those innocent eyes of hers. Han Lei immediately pulled her child before her, "Zhenzhen, come, hurry and call your Granduncle Teacher." The Han Family Head who was seated there was looking pretty terrible right now. He hadn''t expected that this fella wouldn''t even glance at him once! With that, a ball of fury started boiling in his heart. However, he bore with it just yet. At this moment, he wanted to see what sort of a name this guy could make for himself. He was so young. It was not as though he could have many capabilities! "G-granduncle Teacher!" The tender little hands of Zhu Zhenzhen clutched at the edges of her mother''s clothes anxiously. Those bright sparkly eyes of hers surveyed Lin Fan carefully. When that innocuous tone of hers rang over calmly, it caused Lin Fan''s heart to feel fluffy all over. At this moment, Lin Fan had not expected his seniority to rise so quickly. To think that even his very own students would have children of their own while he didn''t even have a single child to his name! Lin Fan loved kids, especially cute kids. He could not resist stretching out his hands and pinching that cute chubby cheek of hers. This Zhu You really did have a good life indeed. While he didn''t look all that great himself, to think that he would have such an adorable daughter! "G-granduncle Teacher, could you help my Daddy, please? Zhenzhen doesn''t wish to see Daddy being scolded by Grandfather¡­" That gentle, childlike voice was extremely innocent. Lin Fan smiled out, "Alright. With your Granduncle Teacher around, no one will be able to bully your Daddy." "Zhenzhen, is there anything you like? Your Granduncle Teacher here will gift it to you!" Lin Fan fondled the head of Zhenzhen. This daughter of Zhu You had an extremely poor potential to her. Given a potential as such, even if she were to work tirelessly at cultivating her entire life, she might not be able to even become a postcelestial. However, at this moment, as Lin Fan was fondling her head, her potential started changing all of a sudden. That initially dim and dark fortune of hers began to open up like beautiful flowers blooming, piercing straight up into the sky. "Teacher¡­!" Zhu You was looking at his daughter. All of a sudden, he realized that the potential of his daughter was undergoing an extremely large change! If one were to not notice, they wouldn''t be able to tell of the changes that were happening. But having been with his Teacher in the past, Zhu You naturally knew what his Teacher was capable of. To his shock, he was discovering that the initially worst potential of his daughter was taking on a huge change. In fact, he could even sense that those initially shut pores of Zhenzhen were suddenly all opened up, and were taking in the Spirit Qi of the Heaven and Earth, flushing across her entire body! "Zhenzhen loves the snow the most! However, Mummy said that the snow has already ended, and it will be a long time till I can get to see it again¡­" Zhenzhen replied. "Haha! As long as Zhenzhen likes it, even if the Heavens are not snowing, Your Granduncle Teacher will have them snow for you! From now on forth, as long as you wish for snow, Zhenzhen, the Heavens MUST snow!" Lin Fan grinned out as he lifted his hand gently. All of a sudden, the initially clear skies started pouring down snow like the feathers of a goose. Snowflakes fluttered everywhere and covered the ground. "Granduncle Teacher! It''s snowing! It''s snowing!!!" Zhenzhen, who was being hugged in Lin Fan''s embrace, suddenly started exclaiming out in excitement when she caught sight of the snowflakes. Everyone who were observing were completely stunned. Now that winter was over, how could it possibly snow? At this moment, their faces were all flushed while looking Lin Fan in unison with a look of incredulity. Could all of this have been done by that young man? "It''s not over yet, haha. Let Your Granduncle Teacher find you some companions!" Lin Fan opened up his palm. As though the snowflakes outside were being attracted by something uncontrollably, they flew into the house and started spinning around in his palm. The masses did not know what this young man wanted to do once more. But, the thing that happened next had everyone completely dumbfounded. The two snowflakes seemed to possess some life of its own all of a sudden, turning into two Snowflake Elves the size of his palm. "Alright! Go out and play now." Lin Fan put down Zhenzhen, who was filled with an immense curiosity and excitement right now, allowing her to follow those two Snowflake Elves out. Given Lin Fan''s capabilities right now, creating things was no longer anything difficult. Even if it were just an ordinary snowflake, Lin Fan could give it the gift of life. Despite being Lin Fan''s student, Zhu You was still watching with his eyes wide open at the fact that his Teacher could create life so effortlessly! Needless to say, it was even more astounding for the masses of the Han Family. The Han Family Head was scared so badly he fell off his chair. His face was in shock right now, with his mouth gaping as though he had been scared solid. "Alright, as you have wished, Yours Truly is here. You had something you wanted to say to Yours Truly?" Lin Fan was neither happy nor enraged, putting on a calm expression. However, just by standing there alone, he was creating an immense pressure for everyone from the Han Family. Just that series of miraculous feats he had performed earlier were more than enough to petrify the entire Han Family. This wasn''t a human any longer. This was a god! 790 Great Change In Attitude Chapter 790: Great Change In Attitude Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, everyone from the top to the bottom of the Han Family was in shock. They were no fools. They knew that the scene they had just witnessed moments earlier was just way too sick! Wielding control over the Heavens, making it snow on his whim¡­Creating life from snow¡­ These were things never seen or heard before! "Why aren''t you talking now? Didn''t you wish to see Yours Truly? And now that Yours Truly is here, you''ve gone all quiet now." Towards this Han Family, Lin Fan truly did not have the intention of doing anything much. No matter what, this Han Family was chosen by his disciple himself. Given his Greater celestial lower level cultivation state, it would naturally not be an issue for him to want to leave the Han Family. However, Zhu You chose to stay on his own accord. One side was willing to endure the insults while the other side rained down the insults. There was nothing to be said about this. However, no matter what, Lin Fan still had to regain some face for his disciple. Otherwise, he would have endured years of bullying for nothing. The face of the Han Family Head took on a stark change. All of a sudden, he was all smiles now, "Senior, it''s a misunderstanding! This is just a misunderstanding!" Immediately, the Han Family Head stood up and rushed to Lin Fan''s side. At the same time, the Han Family Head was feeling really terrible right now in his heart. ''Zhu Di, if you had such a strong teacher, why didn''t you work harder at proving this to us?'' While it would be difficult for us to believe you, we wouldn''t choose not to believe you if you had been more serious as well!'' Back when the Han Family Head had agreed to let his daughter marry Zhu Di, it was mainly because of the fact that Zhu Di had a teacher. His daughter had once told him that Zhu Di had a teacher, a teacher who was extremely powerful. His powers were beyond ordinarily powerful. With that, the Han Family Head bore an agenda. If that were truly the case, wouldn''t his Han Family gain an even stronger backing by then? And furthermore, the relationship of his daughter with this man was getting a little out of hand as well. Since that was the case, the Han Family Head took the initiative and just married off his own daughter straight. But as things progressed, the Han Family Head started to realize that things weren''t right at times. Did Zhu Di really even have a teacher? This guy didn''t even appear at Zhu Di''s day of wedding! For the Han Family Head, this didn''t sound too credible all of a sudden. And later on, his embarrassment turned into anger as he worked himself into a rage. He felt that he was cheated. If Zhu Di truly had a powerful teacher as mentioned, how could that guy not appear at the wedding day of his very own student? Therefore, the Han Family Head got ever angrier each time he thought about it. Not only did he lose a daughter, he gained nothing in return! With that, he had never treated Zhu Di with respect ever since. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Misunderstanding?" Lin Fan raised one side of his brow and gave a long, implying reply. "Senior¡­ It''s truly a misunderstanding! Even though Zhu Di is my son-in-law, he''s as good as my son! And the reason for marrying down my daughter to Zhu Di is because I took a liking to him!" The Han Family Head explained hurriedly as his inner heart thumped furiously. He hadn''t expected that everything that Zhu Di had said was all real! He truly had such a powerful teacher! If he had long known that this was the case, he wouldn''t have dared to act so brazenly even if he had ten guts to him! He would even fawn over Zhu Di like he was a treasure! How could he possibly have Zhu Di get wronged as such? "Marry downnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn?" Lin Fan furrowed his brows, acting like he was displeased. The Han Family Head''s face froze as that old face of his turned pale. He had realized that he blurted out the wrong thing by accident! "N-no! I meant marry up! Marry up!" Everyone from the Han Family lowered their heads at this moment. They had mocked and insulted Zhu Di earlier on as well, but right now, they were all shutting up. At the same time, they felt their hearts shivering. The Han Family Head would definitely not have anything happening to him since he had a daughter to back him up! But, if Zhu Di were to complain pitifully to his teacher about all the grievances he had suffered all these years, then they could very well be punished! Han Lei looked at the way her own father was so scared, and did not even know whether to laugh or to get angry. How could her own father behave as such? "Aiyoh! My dear good son-in-law, it''s your father-in-law''s temper that''s not good! I hope that you don''t put it to heart!" The Han Family Head came over to the side of Zhu Di and patted the latter''s palm sincerely and earnestly. "I''ve only got one dear daughter! Naturally, I would wish that she didn''t marry the wrong man! Even though I may have been slightly harsher with you normally, it''s all for your own good! Perhaps the way I''ve presented myself may have been wrong as a father-in-law, but I''m sure you won''t hold it against me, right?" The Han Family Head was like a changed man right now. From the way he spoke to the expression on his face, everything had changed entirely. He was all amicable and kind right now. Zhu Di was finding it a little hard to adapt to the sudden changes in the attitude of the Han Family Head. "I wouldn''t dare to." No matter what, the Han Family Head was Zhu Di''s father-in-law. He would naturally help him retain some face. "Oh! It''s good that you don''t hold it against me! Once I reach the age of hundred, I''ve still got to entrust the mantle of the Han Family into your hands¡­!" ¡­ Looking at the expression on her father''s face, Han Lei''s heart softened. She then looked at Zhu Di. When he caught sight of Han Lei''s gaze, he understood what he had to do immediately. "Teacher, my father-in-law has treated Lei''er and me nicely. Please let this matter be over." Zhu Di knew the temper of his Teacher, it was short to the extreme. If this were to drag on, things would definitely be bad for the Han Family. However, the most he could do was to plead for them, that was all. "Since you said that, this will be the end of it then." Lin Fan replied. This was a family affair of Zhu Di no matter what. Whether or not the Han Family Head treated him nicely, it didn''t matter to Lin Fan. After all, with Lin Fan''s repressive presence, even if he didn''t want to treat Zhu Di nicely, he would have to, unless he was tired of living. The moment the Han Family Head heard this, he heaved out a sigh of relief. That two moves of Lin Fan had already rattled the entire Han Family. If they were to anger this guy, it would definitely be a tragedy! "Alright! Zhu Di, come with your teacher to look for your other student brothers." Now that this was settled today, Zhu Di would definitely not come across any difficulties in the Han Family in the future. "Yes." Zhu Di replied. After that, Zhu Di settled down Han Lei and left with Lin Fan. The moment Lin Fan left, the Han Family Head collapsed down onto the ground with a thud and breathed heavily as though he could not handle such an intense pressure any longer. "To think that Zhu Di''s teacher would be this strong!" The Han Family Head gasped out in rejoice. "Father, I''ve long told you that the teacher of my husband is extremely strong. The reason why he hadn''t appeared in the past five years was because he had ascended up into the Upper World." Han Lei could finally put down a huge piece of rock in her heart as well. "Ascended¡­?" The moment the Han Family Head heard this, he hated himself in his heart. Why hadn''t he chosen to believe this in the past? If he had, how could something as such possibly happen? He would have long tried to build a good and lasting relationship with this son-in-law of his. The result of it by now would have been unthinkable! But now that the Han Family Head thought about it, it wasn''t too late to start building it up now. Han Lei was his own daughter and Zhu Di was his son-in-law. These were facts that even the Heavens could not deny. "Alright! So, we''re going to go all out on building ourselves up and progressing from now on. If we were to meet with any issues we can''t resolve, do you think this son-in-law of mine can help to settle it? And even if this son-in-law can''t deal with it, we can then look for his teacher for help, right?" "Father, stop imagining things. Zhu Di''s teacher does not like unnecessary fuss, nor does he like to commit evil." Han Lei replied. "Daughter, how is your father imagining things? Alright, that''s that now. I''ve got to go accompany this granddaughter of mine now!" Han Lei looked at everything before her. Even though she knew that this was all because of Zhu Di''s teacher, she felt satisfied with the outcome as well. ¡­ "Zhu Di, it''s not that your teacher here wants to berate you. But, for you to live till such a state as a man, it''s really quite something." Within his Paradise, Lin Fan spoke out. Zhu Di shrugged his head, expressing his embarrassment. "Teacher, I couldn''t have done anything." "Hais! Alright, we''ll leave it at that. Go and accompany Tianjiao. That kid has been through a lot and has now turned despondent. We''ve got to help him walk out of this mental turmoil of his." Lin Fan said. ¡­ 791 The Last Person Chapter 791: The Last Person Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ To use Zhu You''s last words, ''Every family has their own sets of issues.'' Lin Fan suddenly realized that these students of his were already walking further than him in life. While he was still being carefree and having no worries, these students of his had already started worrying over their families. In a country somewhere¡­ Today was the ascension of a new Emperor, marking the first generation of this empire. There were a hundred officials gathered around the throne. Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui were donning on battle armors, with an expression full of satisfaction on their faces. Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui had long been married together, and were just exploring the Xuanhuang World together. Because they grew stronger, they were eventually scouted by an Emperor who begged them for help relentlessly. Now that five years had passed and the dynasty was set up, both of them felt that it was about time for them to leave as well. "Courtier Xiao, Courtier Liu... Receive your decrees!" There was a middle aged man seated on the royal dragon throne. He gave off a noble air around him as that emperor''s aura covered the entire throne. "Courtier Xiao and Courtier Liu, because they have opened up the entire empire for Your Emperor here, they have laid down a remarkable amount of credit to their name. From this day forth, they shall be conferred as the Founding Marshalls of our empire, and will have control over the entire empire''s army." The name of this Emperor was Yu. As such, he gave himself the title of Emperor Yu, and the country was called the Yu Country. And now that the title was bestowed, all the civil and military officials were all shocked as well as envious over it. Control over the empire''s army! That was some remarkable authority bestowed upon them! They were literally beneath no one but the Emperor himself! And the fact that Emperor Yu would hand over control over the entire army towards this couple was enough to show his trust towards the both of them. Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui exchanged a single look and continued, "Emperor Yu, now that your empire is built up, both of us man and wife do not want to hanker over fame and fortune. We only wish to leave silently and lead a life of mere commoners. Please grant us our wish, Emperor Yu." "My two dear courtiers, could it be that you''re displeased over the rewards given by Your Majesty here? Your Majesty is more than willing to share all the fruits of our victory together with the both of you." Emperor Yu continued. For the Emperor Yu, the building up of his empire had a direct relationship with this couple. If not for the both of them, Emperor Yu would have died countless times. "Emperor Yu, back when you sought the help of the both of us, we had already made ourselves clear. Once your empire was built up, the both of us would leave. And now that the empire is ready and well, the both of us believe that it will definitely flourish and prosper under your leadership and guidance." "Emperor Yu, now that the war is over, the both of us would only wish to lead the life of common peasants." "But, should you require our assistance in the future, Emperor Yu, both of us will definitely never reject you." Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui both did not want to be embroiled in the affairs of a dynasty. They knew the meaning of the saying, ''Great merits would make the king feel uneasy.'' As the saying went, ''The higher is one''s position, the more they would be targeted.'' Even though Emperor Yu might be willing to confer them everything right now, they knew that given some time, it may probably bring forth more trouble than its worth, and probably even death. "Since that''s the case¡­" Emperor Yu sighed, expressing his disappointment. "To think that at the end of the day, the both of you would be doing the best out of everyone." At this moment, Lin Fan floated in the voids gently. Lin Fan had not expected that Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui would be doing the best out of all his disciples. In just the short span of a few years, they had managed to help someone build up an entire empire. When this voice rang out, there was a commotion at the throne as everyone turned wary. However, this wasn''t the same case for Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui. The both of them changed their expressions as they jerked their heads up into the void. "T-teacher¡­!" Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui had not expected that they would be able to see their teacher once more. For the both of them, Lin Fan had an extremely large impact in their lives. This was something that they couldn''t possibly forget over a couple of lifetimes. "Yes." Lin Fan looked at Xiaoze and Liu Shuishui in satisfaction. For Lin Fan, Xiaoze and Zhui Mo were probably the ones who had the highest cultivation states out of all his students. "My two dear courtiers, this is¡­?" Emperor Yu looked over at the man in the void and felt his heart tighten. Instantly, he had an idea of roping this person in. "Emperor Yu, this is the Teacher of the both of us." Xiaoze replied. Xiaoze was the son of a big family to begin with. However, because of some issues, the Xiao Family ended up falling apart. For Xiaoze, the decline of the Xiao Family was something that, in fact, lifted a burden off his shoulders. He didn''t have to think so much about anything any longer, nor did he have to trouble over different things. "Alright, come along with Your Teacher here." Lin Fan said. "Yes." Xiaoze nodded his head. Instantly, Lin Fan swept his robes and disappeared with the group. The Emperor Yu had wanted to say something. However, he could only swallow it back right now. ¡­ "The both of you are quite something, aren''t you? To think that you guys would have done something this big in the past few years! If you guys had accepted it, you would have been great Marshals!" Lin Fan said. "Teacher, it''s nothing. We had intended to leave right from the start after helping him build up his empire. There''s no mercy to speak of in the royal family. While we may have been conferred the titles of Marshal, it''s hard to say that he wouldn''t be afraid of us wanting to steal his throne and end up killing us instead in the future." Xiaoze said knowingly. "But since you know that, why would you help him to build up his empire?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Teacher, I''ve traveled across the Xuanhuang World with Shuishui. Because of the beasts, there were many cities that were left destroyed, and dynasties that had crumbled down. The masses were in a state of chaos while it was hard for the commoners to live properly. After that, we noticed that this Emperor Yu was a benevolent leader. Hence, we agreed to help him build up his empire. At the same time, those people around him might have long been assassinated if we hadn''t helped them to build up the empire." Xiaoze explained. "I see, so that''s the case. Alright. Right now, all of you students are once again reunited. We''re just short of those few right now. Once Your Teacher rounds them up, we''ll set forth to settle a big affair then." Lin Fan said. Going against the Ancient race was something for which Lin Fan naturally had to seek out people he was familiar with. And these students of his were people that Lin Fan knew the most. He had also put in quite a bit of effort on them in the past. If he could bring them to the Ancient Saint World, given his own powers, their cultivation states would definitely skyrocket rapidly. "Teacher, what happened to Tianjiao over the past few years? He''s changed a lot! If not for the fact that you mentioned he was Tianjiao, I would have found it hard to recognize him at all!" Xiaoze remarked. "It''s been a¡­tragic change. Yes, hais! It was tragic... tragic¡­" Lin Fan did not know what else to say. He then had Xiaoze and the others go comfort him while he continued heading forth. In some big city¡­ Zhui Mo was now the instructor of a martial arts dojo, teaching martial arts to kids from poor families. From the beginning, Zhui Mo was the child of a servant. By fate, he had the affinity of being Lin Fan''s disciple, and because of that, his innate potential underwent changes. At the same time, he was extremely tenacious. In these past five years, out of all of Lin Fan''s many students, Xiaoze was the only one who could compare up to him. Zang Tianhao and Han Mengmeng were a famous married hero couple in the entire Xuanhuang World who fought against villainy, making a big name for themselves. At the time Lin Fan found the both of them, they were in the midst of hunting down an adulterer. Now that they were finally reuniting after five years, there were many things to say naturally. For Lin Fan, this was a trip filled with memories. ¡­ Now that he had rounded up all his disciples, there was only a single person left that Lin Fan wanted to seek out. That was none other than Yao Wuxie. Yao Wuxie had a special body type. Lin Fan''s memories about that were good as new. He wondered how Yao Wuxie would have progressed in the past five years. The next appearance Lin Fan made was above the void of the Dead Demon City. The Dead Demon City of today was still a bustling place filled with people. Now that he thought about it properly, it seemed like it had been a long time since he was last here. The reason why Yao Wuxie was able to soar had a connection that was inseparable from Lin Fan. And just like that, a talent was silently groomed by him from the dark. The thought of it had Lin Fan feeling a little excited. 792 This Isnst A Simple Fart! Chapter 792: This Isn''t A Simple Fart! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Young Master, where are we preparing to head out for fun these days?" Within the yard of the largest mansion in the Yao Family at this moment, a young man laid there in a carefree manner. He was being massaged by several female attendants at this moment. Beside him, Da Ha, Er Ha, and San Ha stood while looking at their Young Master respectfully. During that act back then, they had performed seamlessly. And it was exactly because of that that their Young Master was bluffed for two whole years. That caused their Young Master to have to endure quite a bit of suffering outside. And when their Young Master returned home for revenge, he found out that the three of them were living a splendid life. At that moment, he was entirely taken aback for a moment or so. After numerous explanations, Yao Wuxie could only sigh out with a face of helplessness, indicating that since things had already happened as such, what could he do about it? "San Ha, why are you still calling him Young Master? You''ve got to call him Sixth Master now!" Da Ha warned San Ha. "Doesn''t matter. We''re family. What''s the difference?" Yao Wuxie waved his hand dismissively, unbothered by it in the least bit. The current Family Head of the Yao Family was the big brother of Yao Wuxie. However, Yao Wuxie was no longer someone hated in the Yao Family. The reason why the Yao Family could do so well and flourish had a lot to do with him after all. Yao Wuxie was a renowned powerful being within the Xuanhuang World right now. There was no one who would dare to act insolently against him. In fact, there were even many big families that wanted to marry off their daughters to Yao Wuxie, so that they could tie some strings with the Yao Family. However, for Yao Wuxie, these chicks were way too lowly. At the same time, he didn''t want to be tied down by women. "Sixth Brother! Help me! Help me!!!" At this moment, a hurried cry rang out from outside. He saw a figure rushing in anxiously. "Third Master!" When Da Ha and the others caught sight of who it was, they greeted him respectfully. "Third Brother, what''s the issue that has you panicking as such?" Yao Wuxie asked in a calm voice. In the past, those five brothers of his would come and whack him for no reason from time to time. However, Yao Wuxie had long let go of the unhappiness in the past, and had allowed everything to start afresh. And right now, these five brothers of his were extremely loving and doting towards him. This had Yao Wuxie feeling the true warmth of family. "Sixth Brother, you''ve got to help your Third Brother here! Just now within the city, your Third Brother here caught sight of a chick. And there I was thinking to myself, ''Isn''t this the type of girl that my Sixth Brother would like?'' With that, I decided to go up and bully, no, I mean, flirt with her! But who ''knew that out of nowhere, a man would appear and slap your Third Brother''s face swollen with a single slap! Sixth Brother, you''ve got to stand up for me!" The third son of the Yao Family, Yao Xingfeng cried out. Right now, Yao Wuxie was the strongest in the entire Yao Family. In fact, even within the Xuanhuang World, these six brothers were all top tiered powerful beings, the cr¨¨me of the crop. "Oh? To think that someone would dare to create trouble in the Dead Demon City! Do they not know that you''re the Third Brother of Yao Wuxie?" Yao Wuxie''s brows twitched, a little interested now. "I said that! But that fella said that he''s THE brother and continued whacking¡­!" Yao Xingfeng covered his face and complained out. "I see. Alright then. Since I''m free anyway, let''s go take a look. Don''t worry, Third Brother. With me around, I''ll definitely seek justice for you." Yao Wuxie said. "Sixth Brother, you''re so nice to me! And to think that I treated you as such in the past¡­! I-I¡­I must have been blind!" "Third Brother, don''t say that. We''re all a family. Let bygones be bygones. Alright, let us go. I''ve got to see just where this guy hails from." Yao Wuxie waved his hand. Instantly, everyone walked out imposingly towards the city. When Lin Fan arrived at the Dead Demon City, he had wanted to head over to Yao Wuxie''s place immediately. However, he caught sight of a guy taking liberties with a chick. At first, Lin Fan had thought that that must be Yao Wuxie! But on second glance, he realized that it wasn''t. And not only that, he heard the other party mentioning that he was the Third Master of the Yao Family. Naturally, Lin Fan had to teach him a good lesson. "Little buddy there. when the Sixth Master of the Yao Family appears later, you''ve got to acknowledge your wrongdoings!" "That''s right! Even though the Sixth Master of the Yao Family is flamboyant, he is quite kind hearted and isn''t an evil soul! As long as you admit your mistake, things will definitely be fine!" The surrounding bystanders started advising Lin Fan, who sat there and shrugged it off while grinning, totally unbothered at all. Using his fingers, Lin Fan smudged across his face. His face started vibrating before taking on another look. He had to see for himself the extent to which Yao Wuxie had grown by now. "Who is the one who dares to bully the Third Brother of Yao Wuxie? Are you tired of living!?" Before he even arrived, his voice boomed out first. The moment Lin Fan heard this voice, he chuckled out. Even though it had been so many years, this guy''s character hadn''t changed at all! The crowd that were surrounding Lin Fan dispersed. However, they still looked at him worriedly nevertheless. If this guy were to continue acting so tough, it would be hard to resolve this issue soon. "Were you the one who slapped my Third Brother?" The moment Yao Wuxie appeared, he acted extremely tyrannically as he pointed out at Lin Fan while saying. Right now, Lin Fan''s features were not the only things that had changed. His aura had changed as well. Therefore, it was only natural that Yao Wuxie could not recognize it. "That''s right. I was the one who slapped him! I heard that you''re Yao Wuxie, the number one powerful being in the entire Dead Demon City?" Lin Fan croaked out with a hoarse voice. "Huh? Number one powerful being? N-no¡­nononononononononononono! I, Yao Wuxie, am the number one powerful being in the entire Xuanhuang World!" Yao Wuxie raised his head and said in a domineering manner. At the start, Lin Fan had thought that Yao Wuxie finally knew how to be humble! But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he realized that this guy was too damned arrogant! "Gosh, you''re really getting more and more shameless." Lin Fan replied exasperatedly. Just this character of his was enough for Lin Fan to admit defeat. "This person, really. Do you know how to talk? Why are all your words so nasty sounding? How should we settle this? You gave my Third Brother a slap. I don''t think this is going to blow away that easily. How do you think we should settle this, Third Brother?" Yao Wuxie asked. "Sixth Brother, he gave me a single slap. I want to give him ten!" Yao Xingfeng replied. "Hmm¡­ That sounds about fair." Yao Wuxie nodded his head. He then looked at Lin Fan, "You''ve heard him! Return him ten slaps and this matter shall be over." "HAHA¡­!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. "Since you say that you''re the number one powerful being in the entire world, how about we fight then? Come at me if you''ve got what it takes." Lin Fan floated up into the void and headed off into the distance. "Hmph! Who''s afraid of whom? Since I''m pretty bored right now and it''s hard to find entertainment these days, I shall play with you a little now that you have come knocking on my doorsteps yourself." Yao Wuxie was fearless as he followed tightly behind Lin Fan. In a wide open space, Yao Wuxie placed his hands behind his back. "Make your move. I''m afraid that you might not get the chance to fight back after I strike out." Yao Wuxie commented. "Yao Wuxie, you are not my opponent. I heard that you''re really good at farting. Come, send one at me. I''ll take it face on." Lin Fan was pretty interested in the might of Yao Wuxie''s farts. Back when he wasn''t all that strong, Lin Fan had developed a fear towards that fart. But right now, he was a Divine celestial level 9 cultivation state being. He wanted to give it a shot indeed. "Hmph! Big words." Yao Wuxie struck out instantly. However, he did not fart. In Yao Wuxie''s eyes, a single fart of his could rattle the entire world, causing even deities and ghosts to cry over it. There was a high possibility that the other party might be killed by it. "You are not my match." Lin Fan spread out his fingers and used a slight bit of force, slapping it out towards Yao Wuxie. Instantly, Yao Wuxie''s heart froze up. An extremely repressive amount of power was slamming out towards him, one he couldn''t fight against at all! "If you refuse to fart, the only thing that awaits you is death." Lin Fan said out. At this moment, Yao Wuxie could feel himself being caged up in that wave of power. His body started shivering uncontrollably as well. Such a formidable strength! This opponent seemed quite ferocious! Seemed like he has no other choice but to accommodate the other party''s wishes then. "You''ve asked for this." After that, without any hesitation, Yao Wuxie channeled all the True Energy within his body and sucked in a huge breath. He then aimed his butt straight at Lin Fan. ''POOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOT!'' A tremendous explosion boomed out into the world. Instantly, the entire Heaven and Earth shook intensely. The Spirit Qi within the void seemed as though it was being squeezed together. Lin Fan''s face froze up. He could sense that this fart from Yao Wuxie was far from simple! This was something that shouldn''t be existing within the Xuanhuang World at all! 793 Scared To Death! Chapter 793: Scared To Death! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Even after wandering around the Ancient Saint World for so long, Lin Fan had yet to discover what in the world was up with this special body type of Yao Wuxie. There were countless of races that possessed special abilities, for example, the self destructing abilities of the Samsung race beings and the live broadcast abilities of the Succubus race beings. However, Lin Fan hadn''t bumped into anyone with a body type such as Yao Wuxie''s. In the past, Yao Wuxie''s cultivation state wasn''t all that great. However, he could still knock out Lin Fan with a single fart. That was something extremely horrifying in Lin Fan''s opinion. At this moment¡­ Lin Fan''s face was all focused right now. He wanted to analyze just what in the world was this fart of Yao Wuxie. The fart that was let out by Yao Wuxie exploded out into a green colored mist. The mist was thick and relentless as it attacked out towards Lin Fan. This thick, dense green mist took on the form of a roaring dragon that coiled around the world. In fact, there was even a demon god that was howling out from within. Wherever it passed, the air seemed as though it was being corroded away. "Good lad!" Lin Fan spread out his hand and reached into the void and grabbed the thick mist on his hands directly. The putrid mist began eating at Lin Fan''s palms relentlessly. Its might was stronger than any poison that could possibly be found in this world. ''Ding¡­ Captured Great Venomous Demon God.'' Lin Fan looked at the little green gigantic man that was rumbling within his palms right now and was startled. ''Great Venomous Demon God?'' This was the first time that Lin Fan was hearing of something like this. The amount of power that was generated by a single fart of Yao Wuxie was extraordinary. Anyone below the Divine celestial level might actually find it really hard to defend against this! Even right now, this Great Venomous Demon God was eating at Lin Fan''s astral powers within his body. If it were any other ordinary powerful beings, they might have long been devoured by the Great Venomous Demon God, before crumbling down under the might of Yao Wuxie''s fart. "Bravo!" Lin Fan closed his hands gently, squeezing the Great Venomous Demon God to bits instantly. "Sick!" The moment Yao Wuxie caught sight of this, he was scared sh*tless. To think that his ultimate move would have no effects on this man! This was the final trump card in Yao Wuxie''s arsenal! But to think that it was taken down by this man with ease! Yao Wuxie was entirely dumbfounded right now. "Who are you? There must be some sort of a misunderstanding between us!" Yao Wuxie yelled out loudly and was starting to admit defeat instantly. Yao Wuxie didn''t think that he would have many enemies! And right now, this other fella shouldn''t be too vengeful over something as small as slapping his Third Brother, right? "This is no misunderstanding." Looking at the state Yao Wuxie was in, it gave Lin Fan the idea of messing around with him a little. He did want to see just how this lad would react in a situation as such. Yao Wuxie gulped down his saliva. Since when had the Xuanhuang World turned this sick? "F*CK!" Without hesitating, Yao Wuxie raised his bum immediately. Like a pile driver, he then started farting out rapidly. A series of Great Venomous Demon Gods rippled out. Wherever they passed by, they would let out a sizzling sound of corrosion. Even if it were the Spirit Qi of the Heaven and Earth, it was being corroded by these Great Venomous Demon Gods. Lin Fan had not expected that Yao Wuxie would actually have his special body type develop to such an extent over these past few years. If his cultivation state were to increase even further, how much more would these Great Venomous Demon Gods progress? This was something that Lin Fan was extremely curious about. "Out of the thirty-six tricks, the best of them all are related to escaping!" Without even thinking twice, Yao Wuxie started running straight away. Right now, he wanted to head back and pack up before bringing his entire family to escape with him. This guy who had popped out of nowhere was way too sick! Bam! Bam! When Yao Wuxie caught sight of how his Great Venomous Demon Gods were squeezed into exploding one after another by that guy, he was scared stiff. "Trying to escape? But you''re not going to make it." Lin Fan sent out a heaven encompassing palm that streaked across the sky and expanded out endlessly. No matter how quickly Yao Wuxie was running off, he couldn''t escape the boundaries of the palm. "Aiyoh! My bloody hell!" When Yao Wuxie raised his head and caught sight of that heaven encompassing palm, he shuddered and bolted up immediately. "HAHAHA¡­!" Looking at the state Yao Wuxie was in right now, Lin Fan burst out laughing momentarily. "Brother Yao, the stance you make while running does look really novel. It''s no wonder you''re the number one in the entire world, eh?" Lin Fan returned to his normal voice. At the same time, his face reverted back to its usual features. Yao Wuxie was hating in his heart. To think that he would be humiliated right now. But at this moment, Yao Wuxie suddenly realized that this voice was really familiar! When he turned his head over, he came to a stop in his tracks. That face was all too familiar for Yao Wuxie! "Holy f*ck! Brother Lin!" When Yao Wuxie caught sight of Lin Fan, he could not help but cuss out, "Brother Lin! When did you return?! Gosh, aren''t you just bloody scaring me now?" "Brother Yao, I haven''t been back for long. And since I''ve missed you, I came looking for you! I''ve been meaning to see just how far you''ve gotten in the past few years with your strength. To think that you would have turned this strong!" Lin Fan said. "Brother Lin, am I supposed to be taking what you''ve just said as an ironic remark?" Yao Wuxie was no longer running at this moment. However, he was looking entirely exasperated. It was true that his strength had grown pretty much over the past few years. With that, his confidence had skyrocketed as well. But to think that he couldn''t even land a single blow in front of Lin Fan. "How could it be ironic? Just that move alone was enough for you to be the number one powerful being in the entire Xuanhuang World!" This was truly something that Lin Fan meant from the bottom of his heart. Even if it were Mie Qiongqi, he wouldn''t be able to deal with that single move from now. This wasn''t a power that could stay restricted in the Xuanhuang World any longer. Following the increase in Yao Wuxie''s strength, this special body type was slowly being uncovered as well. As such, the amount of power it could release was incomparably strong. "Now, that sounds about right. No. I was given one hell of a shock by you just now, such that even my little heart was almost ready to jump right out of my throat! Brother Lin, you''ve got to make up for it!" Yao Wuxie came before Lin Fan''s face saying. Indeed, Yao Wuxie was truly frightened just now. In fact, he even had an impulse to just kneel down and beg for mercy on the spot. It was thankful that he had managed to hold it back in. If Brother Lin were to find out about that, he would definitely laugh till all his teeth started dropping out! "HAHA! Let''s go. It''s been many years since we''ve last met. Let''s go for a drink and discuss some stuff." Lin Fan said. "Sure! No one shall return without being drunk tonight!" ¡­ In a room inside an inn¡­ "Brother Lin, is everything you''ve said for real?" Yao Wuxie''s face was shocked right now. He could not believe that the news brought forth by Brother Lin would be so explosive! "Yes. Therefore, the reason for my return this time around is to group up the masses and unite them. At the end of the day, the power of me alone is still quite lacking." Lin Fan replied. "To think that the Upper World would be like this! I had initially thought that it would be a Paradise on Earth!" Yao Wuxie lamented. "Paradise on Earth? Ha! It''s just pure Hell. Up there, if you aren''t careful, you might just find yourself dying without a burial ground at any given day." "Brother Lin, according to your intentions, what should we do then?" Yao Wuxie asked. "Raise your powers and grow stronger. Right now, the Xuanhuang World is being sealed up, and the path to eternity remains elusive. Basically, we''re isolated from it. The only way for us to raise our cultivation states to the next level is by opening the barrier. Otherwise, by the time the calamity reaches us, we would just be pieces of fish meat in the hands of the Ancient race beings for them to slaughter indiscriminately." For his return this time around, Lin Fan was prepared to open up the barrier and allow everyone to start cultivating completely. Even though a Greater celestial cultivation state being was strong in the Xuanhuang World, this was an extremely puny existence in the Ancient Saint World. ¡­ 794 Resentful! Chapter 794: Resentful! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Yao Wuxie had a dream to save the entire world. Therefore, without even thinking twice, he got himself mixed in with Lin Fan. To put it simply in Yao Wuxie''s words, ''The commoners are now living in deep waters of treacheries. How can I put myself out of their affairs? I have to use both my hands to bring them to salvation!'' Lin Fan was thoroughly moved by the words of Yao Wuxie. This was the true bloody symbol of a human with ambitions! ¡­ A few days later, the masses gathered at Glory Sect. "This time around, Glory Sect has taken the initiative to invite all the Grandmasters of the major sects over. We have spoken to them quite a bit about it. But, we do not know what they will make out of it." Since Yan Hongyu had come forth personally, it was natural that no one would refuse him. However, how those people of the other major sects thought about it was still another issue entirely. Even Yan Hongyu did not have any idea how it would turn out. "I''m sure they''ll agree to it." Lin Fan chuckled, unbothered in the least bit. "Right now, all of the major sects are within our Lobby. Whether or not they will be convinced is all up to you now." Yan Hongyu replied. ¡­ At this moment within the Outer Lobby¡­ All the Grandmasters and Elders of the major sects were gathered. Glory Sect had made their rounds around to their sects to persuade them. And the issue they were persuading them about was something entirely unbelievable. They could not believe how the Upper World could be like this. This must be a delusion! "Grandmaster Wang, what do you think about this matter?" Grandmaster Long was in a dilemma right now. What Yan Hongyu had said was pretty frightening. However, he did not know if Yan Hongyu was just scaring them on purpose. Grandmaster Wang''s face was calm without a single shred of emotion, "Go with the flow." The moment Grandmaster Long heard this, he blew up, "Grandmaster Wang! Can''t you have some opinion of your own?" "Grandmaster Long, how can you say that? How is going with the flow an implication of me not having my own opinion? The collective wishes of the masses are something not to be disobeyed." Grandmaster Wang replied. Grandmaster Long looked at Grandmaster Wang. For a moment or so, he was really at a loss for a reply. He then went on to check out on the views of the other Grandmasters. This was a big matter here. Could sects even be considered as sects if they did not pit themselves against one another? Was there any meaning to life anymore? "Guys, take a look! The expression of Grandmaster Xin is looking a little off! He''s flushed red right now! Could it be¡­constipation?" Some of the Grandmasters whispered amongst themselves worriedly. But when Xin Feng looked over, all of their expressions reverted back to normal as though nothing had happened at all. At this moment, Xin Feng was exceptionally emotional. His Brother Lin had returned! However, he was a little upset as well. To think that he wouldn''t be the first person to be visited by his Brother Lin''s return! Damn it! However, after five years of separation, Xin Feng was still unable to contain the excitement in his heart nevertheless. As for the topic of discussion amongst the other Grandmasters, Xin Feng had heard it extremely clearly. However, he did not want to stoop down to their level. These were idle and bored people who would gossip all day and night. They were even more feminine than women. However, he couldn''t blame these Grandmasters either. Now that their cultivation states had reached its peak, there was nothing else for them to do. They would just skive off from day to day or bring their disciples to head out for fights with the other sects. In a simple phrase, ''They''re having a way too easy life thanks to the peace in the world.'' "My gratitude to everyone for arriving at Glory Sect." At this moment, Yan Hongyu walked in briskly. Even though Zong Hentian was the Grandmaster right now, he was still young nevertheless. Yan Hongyu was worried that he might not be able to maintain control over these people. Hence, he came forth personally. "Brother Feng, it''s been a long time." Lin Fan had long since felt an extremely strong aura of resentment. And evidently, the source of the resentment was coming off from Xin Feng. But when he thought about it, it was only right that Xin Feng would feel resentful, since Lin Fan did not look for him upon his return. When Xin Feng caught sight of Lin Fan, he could not help but walk up and give him a hug, "Brother Lin, you have finally made it back." At this moment, all the Grandmasters started speaking in hushed whispers once more. "Guys, look at Xin Feng''s face right now! That expression he''s giving off¡­ The emotions that are coming off from the side of his eyes¡­ Something''s not right!" "Eh? Now that you mention it¡­" "Brother Feng couldn''t swing that way¡­right?" "It''s hard to say! But everyone, please lower your volume! We''re all Grandmasters of major sects. We''ve got to help him retain some face!" As for all these Grandmasters who are just idling about from day to day, any piece of gossip they pick up could go on for at least an entire year. And this was especially the case if the gossip was about Jiuxiao Sect! The amount of emotions that were overflowing were incredible! "Brother Feng, please forgive me. It''s been quite the rush since I''ve returned this time around, with too many things to handle. Hence, I couldn''t make it over to Jiuxiao Sect." Lin Fan said. "It''s nothing. As your brother, I can understand. It''s just that I''ve heard that there''s something big that''s going on in the Upper World, causing your return this time around. I wonder what it is¡­" Even though Xin Feng looked as though everything was fine on the surface, he was still filled with a stomach of indignance. Lin Fan nodded his head and then looked at the masses, "Everyone, I am Lin Fan. The name of the Upper World is the Ancient Saint World. Within there, the Ancient race oppresses the beings of the thousands of races. The matter is critical right now. As for the actual situation, I would implore you guys to take a look for yourselves." Lin Fan used his mind to project out everything that had happened within the Ancient Saint World with his powers, broadcasting it in the air. A series of images flashed out. Every single thing that Lin Fan had seen and heard about was included within. All the Grandmasters of the major sects watched intently. "Aiyah! This¡­!" "Cruel!" "This weird looking living being is so damned strong!" "Those Ancient race beings are devouring the living beings live! Accursed!" All of the Grandmasters were thoroughly engrossed within the images right now and let out all sorts of expressions. Lin Fan was too lazy to say more. Something like this should be broadcasted directly with images and have them feel with their hearts. That would triumph over him using a thousand words to explain. Time passed by the seconds and minutes¡­ All of the Grandmasters had sunken deep inside. This was the same for Yan Hongyu and the others. They had not expected that the Ancient Saint World would be this dangerous. Lin Fan swept his robes and the screen disappeared. "What do you think, everyone? Rather than waiting for death, we might stand a chance of living if we give it a shot. The Utmost Beings of the Ancient race are not the scary ones. The scary one is that Heaven''s Will." Lin Fan said. Back in the past, Lin Fan had thought that the Ancient Saint World would be saved once he killed all the Utmost Beings. But right now, it didn''t seem like that was the case. The true enemy was that Heaven''s Will. The Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Siant World was a hundred thousand times scarier than the Utmost Beings. Even though Lin Fan was strong alone, he couldn''t handle being ganged up either. "What do you guys think about it?" Lin Fan asked. Everyone looked at one another, as though they were waiting for something. "This is a really grave matter." "That''s right, it''s far too scary. To think that we wouldn''t even be a match for a single Ancient race soldier!" "Brother Lin, we''ll do however you propose. The Jiuxiao Sect will always be on your side." Xin Feng replied. "The Xuanjian Sect as well." Xuan Yunxian replied as well. For Xuan Yunxian, if she didn''t stand on the side of her Hubby, was she to go against him? Grandmaster Wang bore the idea of just riding with the flow and going along with the masses. Since the two major sects had expressed their intentions right now, he naturally agreed along with it. The other Grandmasters pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement as well. "Since that''s the case, we''ll form an Alliance then. Rather than being split up like sand, it''d be best for us to stand together as a single Alliance against the Ancient race." Lin Fan remarked. "Yes, that makes sense. Given the current situation, we would die if we don''t form an Alliance." "I agree." "I second that." "Everyone, in order to prevent accusations of me, Lin Fan, monopolizing control, the leader of the Alliance can be chosen from all of your sects." Lin Fan continued. "No, it''s alright. That won''t be needed. We trust Glory Sect." "That''s right. We believe that under your leadership, we will definitely be able to attain victory." "About this selection of a leader for the Alliance, let''s just forget about that." "You''ve been in the Ancient Saint World for such a long time now. You''re definitely more familiar with it than any one of us. Naturally, you should be the leader!" When the Grandmasters of the major sect heard that a leader was going to be chosen from one of them, it was only natural for them to blow up. They did not want a hand in a job so dangerous! As for all of them, their thoughts were that even if the skies were to topple over, there would be a powerful being watching over them. At the end of the day, they would just whack anything they were ordered to. As for the position of the leader, one might as well forget that. The mere thought of it was dangerous enough. Lin Fan sighed out. Thinking back about the image that he had just displayed, it just felt wrong. Before even going to the Ancient Saint World, he had already given them such a huge shock. This was quite the sin as well. 795 Incredible Purpose Of The Body Type Chapter 795: Incredible Purpose Of The Body Type Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The sects who had attended this time around were all the strongest major sects in the entire Xuanhuang World. As long as they were in agreement, the minor sects would not have any opinions about it. As for Lin Fan, even though the strength of these disciples might be pretty weak, this was where the foundation made a difference. There was no way the boundless Human race wouldn''t be able to produce any sort of supremely peerless geniuses. And right now, Lin Fan was laying down his plans. The special body type that was produced by Wang Xiaoming was a whip of motivation for all the different geniuses out there. And speaking of Wang Xiaoming, Lin Fan truly did not know how that lad was doing right now. With a single thought of his, Lin Fan could sense everything. The image of Wang Xiaoming appeared within Lin Fan''s mind immediately. At this moment, Wang Xiaoming was walking through a luscious patch of forest while humming a melodious tune. He was initially not used to getting out of the Wang Family. But, those happy days were gone in a flash. That was something that had him feeling sad. But after heading out, Wang Xiaoming was starting to realize what a wondrous feeling it was to head out and wander in the Pugilistic World. "Eh?" At this moment, Wang Xiaoming was startled. He had noticed some commotion happening up ahead. Someone like Wang Xiaoming, who was only interested in his life and nothing else, wouldn''t dare to act brazenly before making clear of the situation. He snuck his way upwards stealthily and hid behind a huge tree. Using some sleazy gaze, he checked out what was happening in front. "A man and woman behaving sneakily in a small luscious patch of forest? It''s obvious that they''re up to no good!" "However, that chick does look pretty decent! It''s just that the man beside her is really grotesquely ugly! This is a complete example of how a perfect flower is wasted on a piece of cow dung!" Wang Xiaoming was evidently in rage right now. To think that a beautifully gorgeous man such as himself would be leading a dreary life all alone outside right now, and yet, an ugly guy like that had a chick accompanying him! This didn''t make any sense at all! "Junior brother, if not for you this time around, it would have definitely been tough for us to make it out of Zhan Lie''s hands!" The elegant face of that girl bore a look of worry. They had just been through a calamity earlier on. "Hmph! To think that he would lose all reason and attempt to kill us all over a treasure!" The young man wasn''t all that old. However, his face was resolute as his eyes shone with a shining gleam. Even though this secret ground was extremely treacherous, there were many benefits to be gained out of it. This was especially the case now that they had obtained a bottle of precious elixirs. These elixirs were none other than the legendary Bone Cleansing Pills that could cleanse one''s bodies. As long as one were to consume it, they would be able to repair any Unspeakable Flaws they had and could raise their potential towards martial arts as well. Yu Fei checked out his surroundings carefully. Even if it were a single rustle of the leaves, he wouldn''t miss it at all. Now that he was carrying a precious treasure with him, Yu Fei was naturally extremely tense. "Senior sister, we''ll share this half each. The Bone Cleansing Pills possess an incredible effect. As long as we were to consume it, it would definitely be a great boon for our martial arts cultivation in the future." Yu Fei commented. "Yes. Once we get back to the sect, we must definitely report on Zhan Lie''s sins to them." His senior sister said in an infuriated manner. If not for her junior brother''s mystifying methods to save them, they would have long died in the hands of Zhan Lie. However, there was something she was curious about. She had realized that the skills used by her junior brother were not skills of their sect. Seemed like he must have had some other form of encounters out there. "Oh, so that''s the reason. So, you''re afraid of being hunted down since you''ve got a precious treasure. Hehe. Not bad, not bad!" At this moment, Wang Xiaoming harbored a thought. Treasures belonged to the powerful. Since he was bumping into it right now, there was no way he could let it go just like that! Based on Wang Xiaoming''s initial estimate, the cultivation states of these two weren''t higher than his. He had a great amount of confidence towards this. "Aiyoh! Holy f*ck! Are these two fellas trying to use up the treasure right now?" Looking at the situation right now, Wang Xiaoming realized he could not wait any longer! If a treasure as such were to be used, he would be taking in a huge loss! Pshew! Instantly, Wang Xiaoming turned into a long streak of light and assaulted both of them. "Your treasure belongs to me!" Wang Xiaoming roared out. "Senior sister, watch out!" Yu Fei''s face changed as he flipped around instantly. They had just been through a big fight with Zhan Lie, and were fraught with injuries. Now that someone was appearing out of nowhere once more, they felt entirely rattled. "Monkey Steals Peaches!" This was a skill that Wang Xiaoming was extremely familiar with. This was the family technique of the Wang Family! In fact, even his Uncle Lin would make use of this skill! There was no way Wang Xiaoming wouldn''t cultivate a skill as such! Bam! With a pretty amazing speed, Wang Xiaoming whacked out with that single move with an extraordinary momentum. The face of Yu Fei froze up as he used his Astral Qi to protect his body, thinking that he could defend against this with it. However, it proved to be nothing more than a dream of his. BAM! ''ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!'' A tragic cry rang out into the world. Yu Fei''s face turned frightfully pale instantly. He was filled with a face of disbelief. To think that that single hand would be able to bypass his Astral Qi! "HEHE! Feels good, doesn''t it?" Wang Xiaoming''s body appeared in a flash. He looked at the miserable expression on Yu Fei''s face and burst out laughing. "Who are you?" Yu Fei had not expected to be defeated this quickly. That single move of the other party had rendered him helpless instantly! However, this move of Wang Xiaoming wasn''t even at its pinnacle just yet. If he were to have Lin Fan''s level of mastery, Yu Fei would definitely have long been crippled on the ground by now. Wang Xiaoming sniggered out and declared in a tyrannical manner, "Alright both of you, listen up! I am the great Young Master of the Wang Family! Hand over that treasure you mentioned earlier to Your Young Master here!" "Junior brother, are you alright!?" The senior sister looked at Yu Fei and could not help but feel a bubbling worry rising in her heart. She then looked at Wang Xiaoming warily. She had not expected that right after escaping from the grasp of Zhan Lie, she would meet with yet another greedy person. "I''m fine." Yu Fei waved it off. However, that frightfully pale face of his didn''t seem all that comforting. "Little b*tch! This junior brother of yours looks so trashy. I don''t think he''s going to be able to protect you properly! How about following Your Young Master here?" Wang Xiaoming looked at the chick lustfully. Being able to flirt with her through words brought about a great satisfaction to his heart. "Damn it!" Yu Fei roared out. His body flashed out and he struck out at Wang Xiaoming. "Hehe! Even though you''re pretty decent in strength, there''s still a world apart between our cultivation states. That is a gap you cannot hope to bridge! Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then you can''t blame Your Young Master here for this!" Wang Xiaoming jerked out furiously. His hands were twisting and turning like a dragon right now. When he stretched out his hand, there was even a mysterious power within it. "ARGH!" "It hurts! Let loose!" The sorrowful wails of Yu Fei rang out as his face was flushed in shades of white and green. It looked extremely terrible. "Hehe! That''s really nothing, eh? To think that while you would look so muscular and tall, you would possess something soooooo small!" Wang Xiaoming laughed out loudly. His hand was still gripping on tightly, without any intention of letting go at all. "Strengthen!" Wang Xiaoming raised his power level. With that, Yu Fei yelped out in pain once more. "Junior brother!" "Little b*tch! You had better not come over! Otherwise, that area of yours is going to have a tragedy befalling on it as well!" Wang Xiaoming sniggered out sinisterly as he checked out the boobs of the chick intently. "You!" "Damn it! Don''t you dare insult my senior sister!" Yu Fei growled out menacingly. However, the pain that was cruising through him right now left him unable to fight back at all. "Kid, cut the crap. You can''t even save yourself right now, and yet you''re worrying about your senior sister? You had better take care of yourself first!" Wang Xiaoming chuckled out and snatched that bottle of elixirs over. Stomp. Wang Xiaoming stamped down on Yu Fei with a single foot and burst out laughing wildly. "HAHA!" "Damn it. DAMN IT!" The face of Yu Fei, who was being trampled over by Wang Xiaoming, was looking ever more malevolent by the second. The humiliation of being stepped on by someone was something that Yu Fei had never once experienced before. "Stop damning me! Kid, you''re far too weak! This is the outcome of anyone who would end up in the hands of Your Young Master!" Wang Xiaoming laughed insanely. But at this very moment, there was something that Wang Xiaoming did not know. The more arrogant he was, the more of this unusual aura was emitted by his body. This aura was formless and tasteless. However, when it floated out around Yu Fei, it was absorbed in readily. 796 Everything Makes Sense Now Chapter 796: Everything Makes Sense Now Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Hehe!" At this moment, Wang Xiaoming was looking gleeful as he cast his sights on the senior sister at the side. He scooped up his hands, looking exceptionally creepy right now. "Don''t come over!" "Junior brother, save me!" The face of the senior sister was pale right now. She had not expected that not only was this person greedy, he was also lustful towards her! "Chick, don''t you worry now. Your Young Master here will definitely not do anything much to you. Your Young Master is a man who knows how to cherish beauties!" Wang Xiaoming sniggered out eerily. "You dogsh*t! Don''t you dare touch my senior sister!" Yu Fei roared out. He hadn''t expected that this degenerate would try to take advantage of his senior sister! Instantly, he felt a burning rage surge within his heart. He wanted to fight with his life against this guy! "Damn it! It''s all my fault that I''m too weak! Otherwise, how would something as such happen!?" "Power! I want power!" "I, Yu Fei, have already reached a cultivation state in just four months where mere commoners wouldn''t be able to reach in their entire lifetimes! If only I could get two more months, I would be able to whack the sh*t out of this b*stard!" Yu Fei was indignant right now. He was the slave of a big family. However, in order to accompany his Young Master, he followed him to join a sect. Upon arriving at the sect, Yu Fei discovered that he had a natural familiarity towards all the skills that he could see. It was as though all of these skills were things that he had once cultivated before! In fact, when he looked at the average skills, he could even replicate their moves almost instantly. With his heaven defying ability, Yu Fei''s speed of cultivation was exceptionally fast. He soon became an existence that most mere commoners would look up to! From there on, he was elevated from the status of a slave into one of the disciples of the sect. Yu Fei gripped his hands tightly and pounded the ground, as those bloodshot eyes of his glared at Wang Xiaoming with a devastating hatred. His throat even started letting out a sound of growling like that of a wild beast. The nearer this degenerate got to his senior sister, the more Yu Fei felt as though his heart was about to break down. He wanted to go all out against the degenerate. However, his body was afflicted by the blows dealt by the other party. The pain in his groin area was especially unbearable. One should depend on oneself rather than others. It was this very ideology that Yu Fei had always believed in. This was especially the moment for him to believe in it. "DEGENERATE! IF YOU DARE TO TOUCH MY SENIOR SISTER, I, YU FEI, SWEAR UPON MY NAME THAT I WILL MAKE SURE I TEAR YOUR CORPSE UP INTO SHREDS!" Yu Fei bellowed out. "Hehe¡­ Lad, don''t bear such hatred towards me now! Your Young Master here is not someone like that! However, since your senior sister here looks pretty decent, Your Young Master will just toy with her a little here and there. I will definitely not go overboard, okay?" Wang Xiaoming chuckled out. Lin Fan, who had been observing Wang Xiaoming, found himself speechless at this very scene. This lad was really quite the troublemaker! Even though this lad would definitely not do something overly savage, his way of toying would definitely include a few light spankings on the buttocks and some light patting of her cheeks. That''s for sure. If this were to carry on, it was hard to say that the Yu Fei lad wouldn''t veer down the path of evil because of it! Seemed like it was truly a wise choice for him to have the Heaven''s Will keep an eye on Wang Xiaoming from time to time. Just as Lin Fan was prepared to have the Heaven''s Will strike down with a thunderbolt, he paused suddenly. "Eh? This is¡­" Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled. He had suddenly realized that Wang Xiaoming''s body was giving off a strange aura. This aura was extremely imperceptible. If one hadn''t been observing keenly, they wouldn''t be able to tell at all. Since Lin Fan was someone who had fused with the Heaven''s Will of the Xuanhuang World, every single mysterious thing, such as the fortunes of the world, could not escape the eyes of Lin Fan at all. "ARGH!" All of a sudden, a weird phenomenon broke out. With a maddened roar, the aura of Yu Fei suddenly rocketed up. That single roar was earthshattering and rattled one''s hearts. "DEGENERATE! GO TO HELL!" At this moment, Yu Fei suddenly bolted out towards Wang Xiaoming with his fist through a weird path. It was as though he was suddenly filled with power! "Lad, your strength is way too¡­" Wang Xiaoming had wanted to say something when he noticed that there was something wrong with this fist now! He had a feeling that he wouldn''t be able to block this! BAM! "H-how could this be?" This punch of power unfurled before Wang Xiaoming as he tried using both his hands to defend. However, just like a bullet, he was sent bolting off in a whizz. The Bone Cleansing Pills in his hands flew up into the sky as well. Turning around swiftly, Yu Fei caught the Bone Cleansing Pills in his hands. "Senior sister, let''s go." At this moment, Yu Fei had just burst forth a power so tremendous that even he himself was shocked by it. However, this was no time for him to be startled as he immediately grabbed his senior sister and left this place instantly. "You dogsh*t! You had better wait! I, Yu Fei, will definitely kill you one day before I''m dead! I''ll tear your body apart!" "F*ck! He can even run like that!" Wang Xiaoming stood up and patted his clothes. When he raised his head, he realized that his prey had long disappeared. ¡­ "Interesting. This is interesting indeed!" Lin Fan was taken aback. He hadn''t expected that there would be a change as such! Naturally, he could tell that this Yu Fei''s cultivation state wasn''t all that high, because it hadn''t been long since he started cultivating. But, to think that he would be able to escape from Wang Xiaoming''s grasp. And the power of that fist that was sent out in the last moment was something that went beyond Yu Fei''s very own capabilities! "HAHA! I get it now! I finally understand! After pondering for a moment, Lin Fan reared his head into the skies and burst out laughing. He had finally understood what all of this were about! Wang Xiaoming had the Eternally Hated Body of the Destined Child. Therefore, all the people he would meet with were the Destined Children of the world. And at these critical moments, Wang Xiaoming''s special body type would activate, allowing his opponents'' to transcend his very own powers. In the eyes of Yu Fei, Wang Xiaoming was the final BOSS that would accompany him for life! Even though Wang Xiaoming''s strength was much stronger than Yu Fei, he would definitely not be able to kill Yu Fei no matter what. And at the very last moment, Wang Xiaoming would then be killed by Yu Fei, who would then grow into a supremely unparalleled powerful being. "If it''s really as I have guessed, then things would really get fun!" Lin Fan wasn''t too certain about the facts right now. But in order to verify his hypothesis, he would have to persevere down this path. Multiple days later¡­ Wang Xiaoming bumped into another person once again. This time around, the person''s cultivation state was way higher than Wang Xiaoming''s. At the start, Lin Fan thought that Wang Xiaoming would definitely be walloped to a dog by the other party. But surprisingly, Wang Xiaoming had not only escaped, he even f*cked the other guy up big time! The embarrassment of the other party turned into anger as he was extremely frustrated. He swore that he would definitely kill Wang Xiaoming in his lifetime! "Seems like my guess was right! Everyone Wang Xiaoming meets, be it weaklings or powerful beings, they would definitely bear a deep hatred towards him and take him as the foe of a lifetime!" A few days later, Wang Xiaoming bumped into Yu Fei once more. This time around, Yu Fei made it out all the same, and had even caused Wang Xiaoming to lose quite a number of objects. "Seems like that''s really the case!" "So, all of these so-called Destined Children are grown and fed by people like Wang Xiaoming!" Lin Fan had already proven the theory in his heart. However, he felt pretty sad for Wang Xiaoming''s life. This special body type could be said to be both sick and sad. To put it simply, Wang Xiaoming would always be the whetstone for somebody out there. And when the knife was finally sharp enough from being honed, it would mean that Wang Xiaoming''s death would have arrived as well. However, none of that mattered. As long as Lin Fan was around, he would never ever let Wang Xiaoming die. At this moment, Wang Xiaoming did not feel anything different or off. All he felt was that life was simply way too interesting. When he had first left the Wang Family, he was a little unhappy. But after experiencing everything, he could not help but feel his spirits being lifted. Interesting! Life was way too interesting right now! 797 This Is A Seal Chapter 797: This Is A Seal Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Hubby, now that all the major sects have already agreed to form an Alliance, when are we heading up to the Ancient Saint World?" Xuan Yunxian laid down in Lin Fan''s embrace and asked softly. Lin Fan looked at his lover in his arms and smiled out gently, "Soon. I''ve got one last thing to finish up." "There are countless powerful beings within the Xuanhuang World. Some of them had their cultivation states suppressed at the Greater celestial cultivation state for the longest time now. Once the barrier opens up, everything will come to fruition, and they will be able to reach a higher cultivation state." Xuan Yunxian remarked. "Yes. All of those old fogeys are almost unable to bear it in any longer. In the past, there was no hope at all towards eternity. Once one reaches the Greater celestial cultivation state, one would no longer have any motivation to go on. But, once this barrier is removed, there is no longer an end to the cultivation state. That should be the time for the true uprising of the Human race from the Xuanhuang World." Lin Fan was full of confidence. While he knew that the Human race did not have connate gifts, such as some of the beings of the thousands of races, the Human race possessed an unlimited amount of potential. They could turn all the impossibilities into possibilities. "Cuckcuckoo!!!" Chicky laid by Lin Fan''s side and crowed in a low voice a few times. Those three chicklings of his followed suit. "Oh, right! Chicky, I think I seem to have found some of your race folks up in the Ancient Saint World. Who knows, we might be able to get some news about your parentage!" Lin Fan commented. "Cuck!" Chicky didn''t even raise his head at all. Evidently, he couldn''t be bothered. For Chicky, the moment he was born, the first person he had ever seen was Lin Fan. And after all these years, he had enjoyed everything heartlessly as well. As for who his parents were, it didn''t matter to Chicky at all. "You bloody chicken, couldn''t you give me some sort of a reaction? Why do you look so sullen?" Lin Fan was sensing a feeling of reminiscence that was coming forth from Chicky''s eyes. "Cuckcuckoo." Chicky stood up and flapped his wings. Combing his feathers, he looked over into the distance. Stretching his wings, he flew out into the distance. "Eh? What''s up with Chicky? Wifey, should we go take a look?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes." Xuan Yunxian nodded her head. ¡­ Ever since the Nameless Peak of Glory Sect had turned into Lin Fan''s Saint Devil Sect, it had never changed once. Even after those two disciples of his set out to create their own sects, Glory Sect did not take back the Nameless Peak. At a part of Nameless Peak¡­ Chicky stood before a grave tablet and was silent. He then stretched out his wing and fondled the tablet gently. The three chicklings of Chicky stood there without moving at all as well. When Lin Fan stood forth and checked it out, his expression turned strange. This was a bloody subversion of his three fundamental values of the world, morals, and life itself! All he saw on that grave tablet was a few big words etched out. ''Grave of Beloved Wife.'' Lin Fan knew that these three chicklings were born from Chicky and a domestic fowl. However, he hadn''t expected that Chicky would truly take the domestic fowl as the love of his life. All living things in the world had a soul in them. Back when Chicky was younger, he was extremely lustful. To think that after a few years, Chicky would turn so dedicated. "Chicky, to think that you''ve changed this much. If I hadn''t seen this for myself, I might have found it hard to believe!" Lin Fan lamented. "Cuckcuckoo!" Chicky tossed his head before nodding silently as though he was acknowledging Lin Fan''s words. Chicky was a member of one of the top ten Old Ancient Beast races, with an extremely noble bloodline. And the fact that an ordinary domestic fowl such as this could bear three chicklings for Chicky was indeed something to be considered as a miracle. And at this very moment, from out of nowhere, a wild chicken appeared. This wild chicken jumped from one end to another before extending her wings, strutting herself off flamboyantly. The moment Chicky heard this, he spun around and was attracted over instantly. "Cuckcuckoo¡­!!!" Chicky flapped his wings furiously. This was a stark change from his behavior earlier on. "This¡­!" At this moment, Lin Fan was stunned. Bloody hell! He was just praising Chicky for being dedicated moments earlier! Who would have thought that before he even turned his damned a*s, he would already be seduced by a hen! "Cuckcuckoo!!!" Chicky spread out his wings widely. It was hard to bear with the thirst right now. He wanted to pin down that beautiful hen at his first chance! "HOOT HOOT!" Just at this moment, a red streak of light flashed out. From god knows where, Chicken Fat had suddenly moved that fat body of his around furiously and flew to a leap. Extending his claw, he used a heaven crippling kick and struck right at that hen. BAM! Chicken Fat shrugged his body and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the hen being kicked away to the boundaries of the world. He then turned around and looked at Chicky. "CUCKCUCKOO!" The meaning was clear. This was a protest. The three chicklings of Chicky were protesting about how their Chicken Dad was being seduced so casually, letting down their Chicken Mum! "HAHAHA¡­!" At this moment, Lin Fan burst out laughing. It was as though he had just witnessed the funniest thing that had ever happened in this world. "Cuckcuckoo!" Chicky was extremely sad and had a dejected face. He then came before the tablet and started bawling out. It was as though he felt restricted with his life choices right now. "Yunxian, let us leave. Seems like Chicky has people watching over him now." Lin Fan chuckled out. "What about you? If there''s no one watching over you, would you do anything wrong?" Xuan Yunxian asked back cheekily. "How can that be? I''m not Chicky!" Lin Fan explained immediately to clear up his name. However, the thought of the Fire Water Empress gave Lin Fan an extremely big headache. If the Fire Water Empress were to appear from here on forth and bump into him, what was he to do? But as the saying went, ''If a soldier comes, the general will defend against him. If the water comes, the mud will stop it.'' By the time they got to it, there would naturally be a way to solve the issue by then. "Like pet, like Master. To explain is to cover up. You had better not cover up, eh hubby?" Xuan Yunxian smirked. "Oh, you''re good now! Seems like you don''t know just how powerful your hubby is now, eh? Seems like as your hubby, I''ve got to drag you into the woods and give you a good round of training!" "Noooooo¡­!" ¡­ A few days later¡­ Lin Fan floated gently in the void of the Xuanhuang World. "Heaven''s Will, is there any requirement for cultivating the Xuanhuang World?" Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back, all ready to prepare for his final step. The only idea Lin Fan had right now was to cultivate the Xuanhuang World within his Paradise and fuse it into his Inner World. "Master, if you wish to cultivate the Xuanhuang World and fuse it into your Inner World, it will be no simple task. You must have the power to be able to shoulder the entire will of the Xuanhuang World. Otherwise, even if you manage to cultivate it, you will be crushed to death with the entire Xuanhuang World''s will. But with my help, you won''t have to think about it so much." The Heaven''s Will of the Xuanhuang World replied. "Alright, that''s good to hear. As long as I can cultivate it, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World can dream ¨®n about eating up the Xuanhuang World even on the day the Infinite Worlds open up." Ever since he returned to the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan''s idea had always been to cultivate it together with him as one. From there on forth, he would bear the entire burden of the Xuanhuang World. This was something that no one in the Infinite Worlds had ever succeeded in doing. That was because the Heaven''s Will of the Infinite Worlds were not to be infiltrated. They would definitely not sit by idly and have their world cultivated by someone. "Let''s go!" Lin Fan brought the Heaven''s Will with him and dove down deep into an abyss beneath the ground. This was where the core of the world laid. This was the source of Xuanhuang World''s powers, as well as the will of Xuanhuang World. When Lin Fan arrived at the core of the Xuanhuang World, he gave off a startled look. He was completely shocked by everything he was seeing before him right now. Within a vacuous space, there was a core that gave off a scorching light, as though a gigantic sun was burning right in the center of it. And the thing that had Lin Fan truly astonished was that there were metal chains coiled around it. These metal chains were like gigantic dragons that were swimming around the core of the world. "Heaven''s Will, what is this?" Lin Fan asked. "This is a seal." Looking at these chains, the Heaven''s Will replied pensively. 798 Cultivating A Star Chapter 798: Cultivating A Star Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Seal?" Lin Fan had truly not expected that this would be a seal. He then looked at the Heaven''s Will in astonishment, "Why is there a seal on the Xuanhuang World?" "Master, that is something I have no idea about either. The moment I came into existence, this seal was already present." "Oh, I see. So that''s the way things are." Lin Fan felt a little rattled in his heart. He was pretty curious as well, wondering what purpose this seal served. And how could the Xuanhuang World be sealed up? "Seal¡­ Well, time to open up the seal and see if there are any changes." Lin Fan roared out and slapped out with both his palms. Instantly, a mysterious energy burst forth from Lin Fan. "Remove the seal! All over the world!" Shing! All of a sudden, the void vibrated. The chains that were revolving around the core let out a bedazzling gleam. A power that caused even Lin Fan to shiver erupted out within the world. BAM! When the power collided with Lin Fan''s palms, he was sent knocking backward instantly. He let out a startled look. This was a power that he had never once seen before! It seemed as though it was boundless and infinite! BAM! As though it was a gigantic dragon that was about to devour the entire world, the power suddenly unfurled out toward Lin Fan. Lin Fan''s face changed as he spun around and slapped out towards it once more. To think that even with his strength as a Divine celestial level 9 cultivation state being, he would be sent flying by this mysterious power! Not only that, the power did not dissipate at all, and seemed as though it wanted to crush Lin Fan entirely! "This power is trying to kill me!" Lin Fan''s face drained of color. Without thinking twice, he let forth an explosion from between his five fingers, which transformed into a surge of power that struck out at the oncoming power of the seal. BAM! An extremely loud explosion reverberated out, and Lin Fan''s figure stumbled backward. "Such a strong power!" It was only through the destruction of five of his fingers that Lin Fan had managed to hold back against the power! The Mythical Parasol Tree within his body jerked gently as a strong lifeforce whirled out. The five fingers which were blown up were healed up good as new once more. "Master, this seal is really strong, as though it''s exerting control over the Xuanhuang World. However, unless you were to provoke it directly, cultivating the Xuanhuang World shouldn''t be an issue." The Heaven''s Will commented. "Yes. This is really bizarre indeed. To think that even the strength I wield right now would do nothing to the seal at all. Seems like there''re truly many issues with the Xuanhuang World." Lin Fan replied. He hadn''t expected that there would be something as mysterious as such within the Xuanhuang World. And to think that he hadn''t discovered it at all! But, if he had discovered this earlier on, given his curiosity, he might have been killed by this thing already. "Heaven''s Will, start cultivating then." Lin Fan was all prepared for this as he sent out his personal will ferociously. His will formed thin threads that permeated through the void and wrapped themselves around the core. The Heaven''s Will floated gently above the core with a calm expression. Spreading out his arms, a series of ripples akin to those on a water surface spread out. "I, as the Heaven''s Will, shall give you a body. Cultivate, fuse." Now that he had the help of the Heaven''s Will, is was naturally extremely simple for him to cultivate the Xuanhuang World. Instantly, Lin Fan could feel a power descending down the sky from within the unknowns, and being transmitted into his body. This power was extremely mysterious. It possessed millions of living beings and a countless amount of wills within it. These wills were vast as the mountains. Instantly, they crushed down on Lin Fan''s body. Lin Fan''s face changed. The will of the Xuanhuang World contained everything within the Xuanhuang World. If any mere person wanted to cultivate the entire Xuanhuang World, they would undoubtedly just be seeking death. "Dao of the Paradise, carry forth all beings!" Lin Fan hollered out. With a single motion, he brought forth the Paradise within his body. "Master, what are you trying to do?" All the Skill and Weapon Spirits within Lin Fan''s Paradise asked curiously. "DON''T WASTE TIME TALKING. I''M NOW IN THE MIDST OF CULTIVATING THE XUANHUANG WORLD. HELP ME AND SHARE THE BURDEN." Lin Fan bellowed out. "Yes!" All of the living beings did not have to think twice. They naturally knew what was happening right now. "Bravo! To think that we''re going to cultivate an entire world!" "HAHA! Our Master is not our Master for nothing! To think that he would even dare to attempt such bold ideas!" At this moment, the air around Lin Fan vibrated intensely as his powers rumbled. His momentum was torrential. This was a sign that his powers had been utilized to a certain extent. Looking at the current status of Lin Fan, even the Heaven''s Will could not help but feel astonished. He knew that Lin Fan was strong. But, to think that he would be THIS strong! VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! At this moment, vortices appeared behind Lin Fan one after another. These vortices were spinning really intensely. Everything within the world seemed to have been sucked in by it. "CULTIVATION OF ALL BEINGS! A SINGLE WORLD OF PARADISE! DEVOUR!" Lin Fan howled out as his eyes were burning with vigor. It seemed as though there were countless hands in the universe that extended from those vortices and were all trying to drag the Xuanhuang World into it. Clang! At this moment, the core of the Xuanhuang World jerked intensely. The chains that were coiled around it started swinging furiously as well. Outside¡­ The skies were gradually changing color. The winds howled as the clouds rumbled, while lightning flashed all around. All sorts of phenomenon were happening as thick thunderbolts struck out across the void. They formed dragons of thunder that brought down shivers to one''s heart, having one feel afraid from the bottom of their hearts. A series of strange looking clouds started filling the entire world. They had a myriad of colors and took on many different forms. "What''s going on?" When all of the powerful beings caught sight of the happenings within the world right now, their faces changed. It was evident that something big was about to happen. The Spirit Qi within the world was trembling as it turned even more berserk. "This is a mutation of the world! Just who could it be who could possess such capabilities?" Within Glory Sect¡­ The masses looked around the world and were filled with bewilderment. They knew that this must be something that was caused by Lin Fan. Otherwise, who else in the Xuanhuang World could possess power as such? And for any other mere commoners, this was undoubtedly the end of the world. There were screams, shrieks, and cries of fear, et cetera. "Master, at this moment, it will all depend on me." The Heaven''s Will spoke up. "What do you mean?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed, asking in confusion. "The world will grow older should it start bearing emotions. In the past millions of years, I have started developing a consciousness of my own. With that come feelings. And since you want to cultivate the Xuanhuang World right now, you cannot do without a Heaven''s Will. In order to ensure that the Xuanhuang World can remain in its strongest form at any time, I must cast away everything I have." "Heaven''s Will''s Return!" BOOM! Instantly, the Heaven''s Will turned into a long streak of light and bolted over, resting in its rightful place within the core. At this moment, Lin Fan discovered that his connection with the Xuanhuang World was starting to get even tighter. In fact, he could even feel any single bit of disturbance within it. Fuse! Roaring out, Lin Fan''s body started changing as a black hole appeared within his body. Instantly, the core began to shrink continuously as it started swiveling towards Lin Fan''s body. At this moment, Lin Fan was residing within the Xuanhuang World. However, at the point of cultivation, his body floated out and he suddenly found himself standing within a part of an infinitely huge universe. The entire space around him were strewn with stars. "This is?" Lin Fan checked out his surroundings and was stunned for a moment. All he saw was a gigantic spherical object that floated there gently. On the surface of this spherical object, there were countless light beams akin to long threads, extending out into the endless void. No one knew where they were connected to. "Cultivate!" Instantly, the spherical object began shrinking down until it entered Lin Fan''s Inner World entirely. Shing! Lin Fan''s mind jerked as he entered a mysterious world. 799 Creator Chapter 799: Creator Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within Lin Fan''s Inner World¡­ Lin Fan realized that his Inner World had changed somewhat. It looked like a galaxy right now, with two spherical balls revolving around it, maintaining a fixed distance and revolution speed. Each time they revolved once, Lin Fan could feel a surge of power gushing out and entering his body. After cultivating the Xuanhuang World, he felt as though every single thing that happened within the Xuanhuang World itself was embedded within his senses. At the same time, those countless of light beams that were planted on the Xuanhuang World were connected to a multitude of other worlds. However, even if Lin Fan wanted to cross over to the other worlds, he did not have the capability to do so. It seemed as though these beams had been restricted by something that didn''t allow him to pass through at all. Among these beams of lights, there was a single light that was cut cleanly apart by some sort of a mystical force, blocking its path forward entirely. "Seems like this must be the path to the Ancient Saint World." Right now, Lin Fan was the Xuanhuang World, and the Xuanhuang World was something in Lin Fan''s possession. At this point, any single action made by Lin Fan had an incredible amount of power associated with it. This was the power of the world. With the entire Xuanhuang World boosting him on, Lin Fan''s powers were pushed to yet another new peak. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivating Xuanhuang World.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on unlocking function of the thousands of worlds.'' ''Ding¡­Title of Creator activated.'' ''Title: Creator. This is the strongest title. Requires cultivation of a fixed number from amongst the thousands of worlds: (1/1000).'' After cultivating the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan truly did not expect that he would somehow activate some unknown title all of a sudden. What in the world was up with this Creator and all? This got Lin Fan extremely confused. However, by the looks of it, it did seem like it was pretty darn strong. But just as Lin Fan thought that it was all over, something even more shocking happened. ''Creator: Xuanhuang World.'' ''Hundred Years in a Single Thought: Requires ten trillion Shengyang Pills.'' ''Precious Treasure descended from the Heavens: Requires ten trillion Shengyang Pills.'' ¡­ When Lin Fan caught sight of everything, he was completely dumbstruck. For a moment or so, he truly could not snap back to his senses. At that moment, Lin Fan chuckled out. It was a bright and happy chuckle. He had finally understood. This was Cheat Mode on! And, if he wanted to activate a Cheat, he would have to have Shengyang Pills! Burning up ten trillion Shengyang Pills could allow him to cause hundred years to pass by within the Xuanhuang World with just a single thought of his. And that Precious Treasure descended from the Heavens and whatnot, wasn''t that something that would just increase the amount of treasures within all the secret grounds in the Xuanhuang World? Seemed like this title of Creator truly lived up to its name! With a single move, he could allow the power of that world to grow and increase his own strength! It was just that this title of Creator had yet to be activated fully. To do that would require a thousand from amongst the thousands of worlds. In Lin Fan''s opinion, this was way harder than hard. This wasn''t anything simple to achieve at all! But to Lin Fan, this was also a form of hope. As long as he fulfilled the requirements, there wasn''t anything he couldn''t do. While ten trillion Shengyang Pills might seem like a scary number, as long as he could obtain the Shengyang Pills, Xuanhuang World could undergo a phenomenal change. And a change like that was definitely going to be unusually heaven defying. With that, Lin Fan''s heart bubbled with an infinite hope. This was especially the case for Hundred Years in A Single Thought. This was something that Lin Fan felt was the most important ever. Right now, the opening of the Infinite Worlds was imminent. For the masses of the Xuanhuang World, what they lacked was precisely time. If he could give Xuanhuang World a hundred years, the extent to which the geniuses of the Xuanhuang World would grow was something that even Lin Fan could not imagine. "The system lives up to its name indeed. To think that it would open up the Cheat Mode to a certain extent. Honestly, this is just unlawful!" Lin Fan chuckled out in his heart. This feeling was simply way too great. Xuanhuang World¡­ Seeing all of these phenomenal changes in the world, the masses were filled with an immense fear. Just as everyone thought that doomsday was upon them, they realized that the skies had started clearing. Those initially sinister grim skies started turning bright once more. All of the weird phenomena disappeared entirely. For any normal being of the Human race, this feeling was as though they were just given a new lease of life. It allowed them to see a renewed hope towards the future. "Master, you have already cultivated the Xuanhuang World. From now on, with a single thought of yours, everything inside the Xuanhuang World shall be within your control." The Heaven''s Will, who had now discarded all Seven Emotions and Six Worldly Desires, floated gently before Lin Fan. Right now, the Heaven''s Will had discarded all emotions and was truly without a single trace of the Seven Emotions and Six Worldly Desires. There were no feelings or sadness in it. From here on forth, it would only serve as the foundation for Lin Fan''s will. And if one day, Lin Fan were to order for the Heaven''s Will to destroy the entire world, it would obey unconditionally, without any hesitation. "There is a seal that exists within the Xuanhuang World. Only, I do not know who it was who could have set up this seal. The power held by it is unimaginable." Lin Fan was in slight disbelief right now. Given his current cultivation state, any seal should come before him as a piece of paper tiger. But, who would have thought that the seal of the Xuanhuang World would leave Lin Fan helpless against it? In fact, he could even receive an immense countereffect by trying to forcefully remove it. If not for the fact that his physical body state was so strong, he might have even been killed by that power. Lin Fan was starting to feel that this world getting more and more mysterious. With just this seal alone, Lin Fan could tell that the Xuanhuang World was one of the strongest existences ever. Even if it were the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World, it was nowhere as mysterious as this seal. And based on the current situation, if he wanted to remove this seal, he should most likely be at least a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being. Given Lin Fan''s current strength, as long as it wasn''t a powerful being who had attained an Eternal God Seat, Lin Fan could f*ck any Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state being over and over. But, to think that this seal would cause him to get stuck here. This was something that had Lin Fan''s nuts hurting over it. "The seal at the core was something that I had once tried destroying as well. However, it all ended in failure. But, I''ve slowly discovered that this seal isn''t all that bad of a thing either. It seems as though it''s resisting some incredible existence." The Heaven''s Will had gained control over the Xuanhuang World for a long time now. As such, it had naturally attempted to release the core from the seal before. He was extremely clear about the changes in it. However, the power of this seal was something that had far exceeded his expectations. Furthermore, given the Heaven''s Will''s current strength, there''s absolutely no way it could release the seal at all. "Forget it. Since that''s the case, we''ll let it continue as such then." Lin Fan was magnanimous. This didn''t bother him at all. Once his strength was increased to a certain extent, all of these doubts would be cleared up. "Seems like that is the only way then. Your Paradise is extremely strong, Master. If we can fuse it together, the Xuanhuang World will grow even stronger." The Heaven''s Will could sense that the Paradise within Lin Fan''s Inner World possessed a boundless amount of power. "Yes. It''d naturally be good if we can fuse them together." While incomparable to the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan''s Paradise could be considered as a world of its own. There were countless living beings that were all born from that Utmost Treasure of the Paradise. And, if he wanted to breed all of the living beings from that Utmost Treasure of the Paradise, the amount of Shengyang Pills he required would be astronomical. Lin Fan was extremely poor right now. He only had half a trillion Shengyang Pills left. If he could have enough Shengyang Pills, Lin Fan''s powers could reach an extremely terrifying state. However, stuff like this was something Lin Fan did not put to heart at all. Wasn''t it just Shengyang Pills? As long as he could kill enough Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, he could obtain more Shengyang Pills. Furthermore, the fusion of the Xuanhuang World and his Paradise might cause an automatic change, allowing the Utmost Treasure of his Paradise to start manifesting more living beings. For Lin Fan, that was of imperative importance. However, all of that would require time. 800 Shocking Change Chapter 800: Shocking Change Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Ancient Saint World¡­ Spires of the eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race stood in an abyss. Even with the loss of Utmost Beings, the power of the seal there was still existent. "HAHA!" At this moment, a loud laughter broke out from that infinitely deep abyss in the middle. "Unexpected... Unexpected indeed! To think that two of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race would fall! What other capabilities do you Ancient race beings have to still imprison Your Empress here?" It had been a long time since the Fire Water Empress had been imprisoned in this place. The moment the power of the seal dipped a little, she could feel that her chance had arrived. That massive amount of power from her burst forth and slammed out against the seal relentlessly, trying to break it down entirely. The brows of the five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race furrowed. "Fire Water Empress, you had better just stay here obediently. The Ancient Saint World isn''t a place you can act all brazenly." For the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, the Fire Water Empress was an existence that gave them an endless headache. For the past millions of years, the Fire Water Empress had been reincarnating endlessly. Each time she reincarnated, it would shake up the entire world. Her past few incarnations were still manageable. The eight Utmost Beings of the Ancient race would just come forth together and kill her. However, following her endless reincarnations, her powers also grew stronger. This power of hers gave them a thumping headache. This was especially the case for this present incarnation of hers. The cultivation of the Fire Water Empress had managed to reach a mystifying state that could threaten the status of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race directly. Eventually in that final battle, all of the eight Utmost Beings were forced back by her. They had no other choice but to depend on the powers of the Heaven''s Will to trap her within this infinite abyss for all eternity, so that she had no chance of coming back at all. "Just you guys and you think that you can hold down Your Empress here? That''s but a fool''s dream!" The Fire Water Empress hollered out as a tremendous power erupted forth from that infinite abyss. BOOM! The seal trembled momentarily as a bright glare shone out in all directions. The Intents of Fire and Water began to fuse with one another, causing the entire world to shake. The seal started shivering uncontrollably, as though it could no longer withstand this power. When the five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race caught sight of this, their faces changed as they roared out, pushing back on the seal with all their might. They had to repress the Fire Water Empress in this abyss for all eternity. The Utmost Beings knew that it would be a complete disaster for the Ancient race should the Fire Water Empress break out of the seal. Now that they had lost two great Utmost Beings, the power of the Ancient race had dropped by a certain degree. If the Fire Water Empress were to descend upon the world once more, it would be an immense pressure for them. "HAHA! With just you guys? That''s far from enough." Within that infinitely deep abyss, the Fire Water Empress gave off a superior disposition as she tossed her robes, sending out an Intent of Fire and Water that unfurled over. This Intent of Fire and Water transformed endlessly before manifesting into a dragon that roared out menacingly and slammed against the seal. "True Essences of Fire and Water! Eternal across all ancient times!" The aura of the Fire Water Empress started turning more mysterious. The power that was bursting forth from her had far exceeded what she was capable of! While being sealed here for countless of years, the Fire Water Empress spent the time having a complete review of her martial arts. This was especially the case after she did something like that with Lin Fan. She was now clearer than ever about the secrets behind the fusion of Fire and Water. Initially, Fire and Water were never meant to coexist. However, after the Fire Water Empress engaged in that activity with Lin Fan, she had realized that those True Essences of Fire and Water that she had thought to be impossible to fuse were actually showing signs of fusing! For the Fire Water Empress, this was something absolutely inconceivable. If they were truly able to fuse, then her powers would definitely reach a new terrifying state. "How could this be?" "Fire Water Empress! How could your True Essences of Fire and Water show signs of fusing? You have attempted it endlessly over countless reincarnations. Yet, you''ve never ever succeeded! How could you possibly do it during this round of reincarnation?" When the five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race caught sight of this, they got frantic. They knew what the outcome of the fusion of the True Essences of Fire and Water would be: She would be matchless. There would be no one in the entire world who could go against the Fire Water Empress any longer! "A bunch of ignorant fools. The encounters of Your Emperor here aren''t something that you guys can understand. The pleasures between men and women are something that go with the natural order of the world. It isn''t something beasts like you Ancient race beings can ever hope to understand. You must be dreaming if you think that you can continue to seal Your Emperor here! Fools¡­get destroyed!" The Fire Water Empress hollered. "Damn it! We must absolutely not let her out!" The Utmost Beings yelled out as they used all of their powers to try and contain the seal of the Fire Water Empress. However, this seal required the powers of eight Utmost Beings. Now that two of them were gone, this was a huge drop in their powers as well. "Haha! You will never be able to stop me!" The Fire Water Empress burst out laughing wildly. However, at this moment, something that shocked the Fire Water Empress happened. A boundless amount of power descended down from the skies. The void was torn apart by a mysterious gigantic arm that covered the entire sky as it descended down. "Fire Water Empress, the Ancient race is not for you to violate! You shall remain in this place for all eternity!" The booming voice was extremely tyrannical, rendering one helpless against it. The moment the Fire Water Empress, who was in that infinitely deep abyss, heard this voice, her face changed. That boundless power that pummelled down seemed even more devastating than ever, as though it wanted to push down the Fire Water Empress, who had broken out of the seal forcefully. "Heaven''s Will¡­ How could this be? How could you possibly be awakened so quickly?" The peerlessly beautiful face of the Fire Water Empress revealed a look of shock, evidently unable to come to terms with the truth right now. "Fire Water Empress... Stay in this place for all eternity." BOOM! That heaven encompassing palm caused the seal, that was about to break open, gleam with a shining glow once more. "Your Empress will definitely get out of here. Definitely!" ¡­ "Heaven''s Will." The last remaining five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race greeted him politely. "The Infinite Worlds are about to open up. You guys have to suppress the Infinite Worlds out there." The voice of the Heaven''s Will was extremely vicissitudinous. Yet, it brought with it an endless amount of authority. "Heaven''s Will, we are lacking two amongst the eight Utmost Beings right now. Could you create two more Utmost Beings?" "No. The Eternal God Seat is in the hands of that human. There will be no Utmost Being because of that. No matter what, you guys have to kill off that human." ¡­ Most of them did not know much about the human clearly. However, Fault was extremely familiar with that human. That battle was fresh as yesterday in his mind. If not for that human, the Ancient race wouldn''t have lost two Utmost Beings just like that. ¡­ With the Xuanhuang World cultivated under him, Lin Fan had completed this final task. Right now, everything about the Xuanhuang World would progress according to his will. The Xuanhuang World was the home of the Human race. There were countless of geniuses within. Initially, with the heavenly barrier, none of these humans could progress any further. But now that Lin Fan had cultivated it, he was naturally ready to open up the barrier of the Xuanhuang World, allowing it to communicate with the Ancient Saint World. From now on forth, the Greater celestial full cultivation state would no longer be the final endpoint of the Xuanhuang World. Everyone would be able to progress further. Even if it were the Divine celestial cultivation state, that would no longer be a dream. Given the potential of the Human race, Lin Fan believed that there would definitely be peerless geniuses that would be produced. With that, he would have more confidence in going against the Ancient race. A few days later¡­ Lin Fan floated gently above the void of the Xuanhuang World. By now, everything had been prepared. Naturally, Lin Fan was going to break through the barrier of the Xuanhuang World, allowing it to link up with the Ancient Saint World entirely. "It''s time for our fates to be changed. Everyone, prepare yourselves." Lin Fan looked up into those boundless skies as his body started gushing out with power akin to tidal waves, surging ferociously. "HURGH!" Lin Fan slammed out with a punch, shaking the entire world. "BREAK!" This punch was absolutely devastating. Everything it passed by was destroyed instantly. It broke through the cages of this world, opening it up to a brand new one. "LET US BEGIN. A NEW ERA SHALL RISE." Lin Fan yelled out. The entire Xuanhuang World was bathed in a bright beam of light. The Heaven and Earth trembled while the void began to crack apart, extinguishing an endless amount of Spirit Qi. And somewhere within the secret grounds, an incredible, endless breach opened up, causing an endless amount of Saint Spirit Qi to gush down, encompassing the entire Xuanhuang World. At every single corner of the Xuanhuang World, countless of hidden powerful beings had suddenly realized that the world had changed entirely. For all of these powerful beings, a change as such was something they could have never imagined. And a change even more terrifying for everyone else happened all of a sudden. 801 Total Ascension Chapter 801: Total Ascension Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Deep in the mountains and ancient ruins, far in the wilderness and desolate lands, there existed countless powerful beings who were once matchless in their own generations and overlords in one way or another. However, when they finally reached the Greater celestial full cultivation state, their hearts were mowed down into despair in the face of the endless path of merely grinding for Energy Grid Line Chains. What was the use of cultivating so many Energy Grid Line Chains? At the end of the day, other than raising their strength further, there was no purpose to be served. There had been countless of powerful beings in the past who had chosen to just live out the rest of their lives till death just because they could never ever step beyond that Greater celestial full cultivation state. For any powerful being, this was an intolerable blow. However, there were countless of powerful beings who were indignant as well. They were bent on going against the Heavens to forcefully try to break through the Greater celestial full cultivation state and enter that realm of eternity. However, for the past 10,000 years ever since the Xuanhuang World was split into two, there had never been another powerful being who could break through these shackles any longer. Day and night, day and night, these countless powerful beings would gaze up into the skies with a tormented heart. Initially, they thought that seeking the path of martial arts would eventually lead them into the realm of eternity. But it was only to find out at the end of the day that it was all nothing but a dream. For the sake of martial arts, they had forsaken everything. And by the looks of it now, none of it was worth it. But yet, on this fateful day, something changed. From all the secret grounds across the Xuanhuang World, streaks of light beams shot up straight into the Heavens. A series of ferocious auras turned into dragons that roared up against the Heavens for a long, long time. "Hundred years! It''s been a hundred years! To think that I could finally break through now!" At this very moment, countless powerful beings suddenly realized that there was no longer anything in their path forward! At this moment, they felt free as though they could dissipate from the spot at any moment! Lin Fan had cultivated the Xuanhuang World and opened up the barriers of the Heavens and Earth. The light screen that had split the Xuanhuang World into two evaporated. That initially thin Spirit Qi of the world started getting denser. It was so dense that it could almost materialize into a physical state right now. "By the looks of it, there seems to have been quite a number of powerful beings from the Xuanhuang World who have broken through the barrier." Every single thing that happened within the Xuanhuang World was under the Lin Fan''s control. Countless powerful beings broke through that once existent barrier of the Xuanhuang World and entered a higher state. One aura! Two auras! Three auras! Three thousand six hundred auras! ¡­ With a single thought, Lin Fan could sense all the auras that were surging forth from all around the Xuanhuang World instantly. "Eh? Mie Qiongqi¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan took notice of Mie Qiongqi''s status. On the Nameless Peak, Mie Qiongqi''s aura was skyrocketing as the aura of life and death coiled through his body. The gates of the Heaven and Earth were opened wide as though they were connected to a mysterious place. This boundless life and death aura gushed down from those gates of the and bathed Mie Qiongqi in it. "The Gates of Life and Death... Unkillable Indestructible¡­ Breakthrough!" With Mie Qiongqi as the center of it all, an aura rose up and turned into a typhoon. This typhoon ripped through the entire world, shrouding the entire Nameless Peak within it. Looking at the current status of Mie Qiongqi, Lin Fan did feel a little astonished. Utmost celestial lower level cultivation state. Utmost celestial middle level cultivation state. ¡­ Utmost celestial full cultivation state. Shing! This aura could not rest for a long time. It only came to a standstill after he reached Utmost celestial full cultivation state. "Indeed, he''s not someone that Yours Truly had trained up for nothing! He has prepared well with his foundation for him to skyrocket to the Utmost celestial full cultivation state with a single shot. From here on forth, he will definitely be a part of the main force." Lin Fan had not expected that Mie Qiongqi would be able to skip through several stages of the cultivation state at one go! He was truly a matchless talent! Initially, Mie Qiongqi was the only one in the entire Xuanhuang World who had skipped through so many stages. But unexpectedly, Yao Wuxie in the Dead Demon City broke through as well! While that aura of his was nowhere as formidable as Mie Qiongqi, the aura of the special body type was something that amazed Lin Fan. A series of Venomous Demon Gods surrounded Yao Wuxie''s body. Each of them howled out furiously and surged with immense powers. Instantly, they turned into Venomous Talismans that floated around the head of Yao Wuxie before entering his Inner World. "HURGH!" Yao Wuxie roared out with a heaven piercing disposition. The skies were shrouded with mist before he sucked it all within his body. Utmost celestial upper level cultivation state. "Pretty strong!" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he could not help but feel a tinge of envy. Some people were just born extraordinary. A single year of cultivation could match up to ten, perhaps even hundred years of cultivation for others. There were countless aged and experienced powerful beings in the Xuanhuang World who had remained at Greater celestial full cultivation state for a long time. However, even with their accumulated foundations, they could only skip to Utmost celestial middle level cultivation state at best. If they found out about Mie Qiongqi and Yao Wuxie, they would probably puke out blood and die in rage. This time around, after the barrier of the Xuanhuang World and Ancient Saint World was broken through, and there were countless powerful beings who entered an even higher state. But in Lin Fan''s opinion, this was only just a nice front to look at. Back when the Xuanhuang World was split into two, the Spirit Qi had become extremely weak. For all of these powerful beings who could cultivate till a Greater celestial full cultivation state, they could already be considered as talents amongst talents. But, it was exactly because of this that even after attaining a Greater celestial full cultivation state, they stayed stuck here for the past 100 years. With that, their innate potentials had long been wasted. "Seems like the newer generation is still where the hope lies. All these elders of the older generation should serve as a good guide for those of the younger generations." Lin Fan naturally had a plan of his own. Given the current situation, he had to hurry and get his hands on some Shengyang Pills so that he could use Hundred Years in A Single Thought. By then, with all of these geniuses coming forth, the Ancient race would be f*cked over back and forth! And just at this moment, the entire Xuanhuang World shook. Countless powerful beings who had broken through suddenly felt that there was a source of energy that was trying to reach out to them from the unknowns. It was trying to lead them to ascend to a higher platform. "Huehue. The Ancient Saint World has sensed it and is trying to pull these people over. That''s a fool''s dream!" Lin Fan slapped out with his palm. Instantly, a boundless amount of power shot right into the void. That tremendous power of beckoning that was calling out to everyone evaporated instantly. As for the powerful beings of the Xuanhuang World, they were bewildered. They did not know what had just happened. They could sense from the unknowns that if they were to follow this power of beckoning, they could enter an even greater world. But, the power of beckoning disappeared all of a sudden as though it had never existed. But for the masses, this didn''t matter anymore. The fact that they had entered a higher cultivation state had already allowed these old time powerful beings to find a new lease of life in those sunken hearts of theirs. As for where that power of beckoning was trying to lead them to, it didn''t bother them any longer. ¡­ "Seems like it''s about time to head to the Ancient Saint World now. Given the current situation, with my physical body state so damn bloody overpowered, I can just go face everything head on!" "Time to scam some Shengyang Pills and find some powerful beings to purify and reform so that they can cultivate some Shengyang Pills for me." "The requirement of ten trillion Shengyang Pills IS a little scary." Seeing his strength, Lin Fan was filled with confidence once again. His physical body state was now a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state body. Only, he did not know if it would hurt if he were whacked by an Utmost Being. If he had the chance, he would definitely give it a good try. When Lin Fan appeared in the Ancient Saint World once more, this time around, following him was the Xuanhuang World which was revolving around in his Inner World. The current Lin Fan was the controller of the Xuanhuang World. Every single change would happen through a single thought of his. The feeling of having complete control over countless lives was something too awesome for Lin Fan. In the past, he might not have even dared to dream of something as such. 802 Strike Me Down If You Can! Chapter 802: Strike Me Down If You Can! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan looked at the boundless terrain of the Ancient Saint World and felt a limitless battle intent rising in his heart. His personal strength had improved tremendously. Now that his physical body state was at Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state, it might very well be at the pinnacle of his limits. But, the path of improvement was one that was never-ending. Since the system did not give off any notifications, there was a huge possibility that further improvement might be possible. Right now, Lin Fan was feeling a little smug. With one hand on his waist and another pointing up at the heavens, he hollered, "Heaven''s Will, you little dipshit¡­ This time around, Yours Truly has brought a ton of helpers back with me. I''ll see how you wish to go against Yours Truly now!" Lin Fan knew that the Heaven''s Will was still in deep slumber. While it could awaken from time to time, the amount of power that it could send forth was limited still. And it was precisely because of this that Lin Fan did not fear the Heaven''s Will. As to what would happen after it was to awaken, he would leave it till then to decide. Right now, there were only two thoughts on Lin Fan''s mind. The first was to find any lone Utmost Being before killing them and snatching their treasures to strengthen his own body. At the same time, that Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar hadn''t had many changes up until now. If he had the chance, he would give it a good look. At this moment, Lin Fan wanted to make a trip over to the Guarded Ground to drag Cruel out, so that they could form a team with the Ancient One and start hunting down Utmost Beings. BOOM! But all of a sudden, something started happening between the world. "Eh? What in the bloody world is happening right now? Is it going to rain?" Within the void, lightning flashed out while gray clouds gathered. There was a boundless might that was forming up in the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "Wow! The sound of this thunder IS a little scary, eh?" A thought flashed through Lin Fan''s mind as he sensed that something was up with this situation right now. The thunderbolts were as thick as dragons. Not only that, they carried a devastating power with them. It was as though a single thunderbolt could strike Lin Fan to death instantly. "Human! Hand over the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar and the Eternal God Seat!" At this moment, a booming voice rang through the void. It was bright and solid, rattling Lin Fan so badly that his little heart was palpitating intensely. ''Heaven''s Will.'' The moment he heard the voice, Lin Fan did not have to guess to know who the fella was. Within the Ancient Saint World, the Heaven''s Will was the ruler. However, given the current situation, Lin Fan wasn''t fazed by this Heaven''s Will. It was not as though the Heaven''s Will had awakened entirely. Lin Fan opened up his arms spread eagle, indicating that the Heaven''s Will could come at him as it wanted. "Heaven''s Will, don''t you bloody go overboard now! Yours Truly has just returned, and you''re already here causing me troubles? Do you have some sort of a feud with me?" Lin Fan scolded out. While he was a little nervous in his heart, he wasn''t completely afraid. Based on the way things would go, if the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World were truly so damned strong right now, it would definitely not bother to continue nagging all the way till now. Instead, it would probably choose to fight him straight up and snatch away the items on its own. It could practically squeeze Lin Fan in its palms and kill him with a slight bit of effort. "Hand over the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar and the Eternal God Seat." This bright voice rumbled over once more like raging waves. "Heaven''s Will, don''t you go overboard now! Yours Truly is not going to hand it over! Come and kill Yours Truly if you''ve got the guts! If Yours Truly would even twitch a single eyelid¡­" BOOM! Before Lin Fan had even finished his words, a thunderbolt struck down from above the firmaments. This thunderbolt seemed as though it could even rip the entire world apart. It tore a large section apart in the void. BAM! "Holy f*ck!" This Heaven''s Will is simply way too audacious! Before Lin Fan could even complete his sentence, it sent a thunderbolt down right away. It was giving Yours Truly no respect at all! Lin Fan''s body jerked momentarily. Within the thunderbolt, there was an endless amount of devastating power as it struck down on Lin Fan''s body. CRACK! BOOM! Lin Fan''s body immediately met with a series of electrical currents that cruised through him. "Holy f*ck! This is quite something!" A deep crack appeared as the hairs on Lin Fan''s body stood upright while he was charred black. The powers in his body rumbled momentarily before returning to normal. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +50,000.'' Just at this moment, Lin Fan''s face froze up as though he had just discovered a new world. "Bloody hell! This bloody thing is giving me so many experience points?" Lin Fan hadn''t expected that a single thunderbolt by the Heaven''s Will would bring forth these many experience points for his physical body! This was something startling indeed! Even if it were the Ancient One who was whacking him, he was no longer gaining any more experience points from that! But, this thunderbolt gave him 50,000 points straight away! This was way too astonishing! At this moment, Lin Fan gave out a loud roar as he shrugged his body. Lifeforce cruised through his entire body, and that charred black skin of his healed back to normal immediately, filled with a boundless amount of lifeforce. But just at this moment, Lin Fan suddenly recalled something important. Initially, Lin Fan had thought that this was practically more or less the limit for his physical body after reaching Divine celestial level 10. After all, even an Utmost Being could no longer give him any experience points. He was still wondering who else he could look for to train up his physical body state from now on. But at this moment, the thunderbolt of the Heaven''s Will was giving him quite some experience points. Perhaps this could be a form of training method as well! "You! How could you¡­?" At this moment, the Heaven''s Will realized that the human was fine, without any damage at all! It couldn''t help but let out a shocked expression, evidently unable to believe that this could be happening. ''Not good! I must definitely not allow the Heaven''s Will to discover that its thunderbolts have no effect on me! Otherwise, it wouldn''t send them forth anymore!'' Lin Fan was someone who would never ever give up on any opportunity to increase his strength. As for this Heaven''s Will, since it could increase his strength right now, Lin Fan would definitely not let it go. "Aiyoh! That smarts!" Right now, Lin Fan''s acting skills could be comparable to those Oscars winners. This expression of him acting dead right now was intricate down to the very last wrinkle on his face. Instantly, Lin Fan gave a petrified look as he clutched at his chest as though he had just been dealt a heavy blow. His body started quivering, and his eyes lost their luster. The other free hand of his clutched at the Heavens as though he was about to reach for something. "Aiyoh! That stings! It hurts¡­!!!" Thud. Lin Fan collapsed onto the ground. He struggled to rise up, but just as he managed to barely stand up, he collapsed back down once more as though he was severely injured. In the opinion of the Heaven''s Will, the state that Lin Fan was in right now was a half-dead state. Within the void, the Heaven''s Will nodded its head in satisfaction as it observed the current situation right now. "That should be the way things should be! How could he possibly be fine?" According to the Heaven''s Will, there was no way the other party could possibly be alright after its thunderbolt. The situation right now was exactly what the Heaven''s Will wanted to see. However, there was something off about this. According to the Heaven''s Will, that thunderbolt should have been enough to kill the other party. But to think that the human was not dead at all! This was something that it hadn''t expected. "Human, hand over the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar!" "Hand over the Eternal God Seat!" The voice of the Heaven''s Will boomed out once more. "No! Strike me down if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan yelped out while rolling left and right on the ground and wailing nonstop. However, he took notice to check his surroundings out from time to time as well. After all, this was something that would cause him to lose his image. 803 Are You Fucking Kidding Me? Chapter 803: Are You Fucking Kidding Me? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Courting death!" The Heaven''s Will blared out. He hadn''t expected that this human would dare to act so brazenly. "That''s fine as well. Your Heaven''s Will shall kill you right now, and dig that Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar and Eternal God Seat out of you!" "Kill me? Dream on!" Lin Fan roared out. Without staying put any longer, he propped up both his feet onto the ground and prepared to head forward, wanting to leave this place. "Puny human, wanting to escape from the grasp of Your Heaven''s Will is nothing but a fool''s dream! The entire Ancient Saint World is under the control of Your Heaven''s Will! Even if you were to escape to the edge of the world, it''s all useless!" BOOM! Yet another thunderbolt struck down from the Heavens. This boundless thunderbolt flashed out, turning the entire world extremely bright for a moment. The thunderbolt swam out as Lin Fan''s entire body was caged up in it. The screeching sounds of the lightning permeated the void in a radius of thousands of miles, causing the entire world to seem as though it was engulfed in thunder. When the Heaven''s Will struck, the impact would be far from what one could possibly imagine. The ripples caused by the aftermath were equally terrifying. Lin Fan''s worries from before were completely undue. Given the current situation, even if it was a Divine celestial level 9 state powerful being, they might be electrocuted to Hell and back even on the outside, let alone having to walk in to see how Lin Fan was doing right now. "AH! That hurts!!!" In order to act out that he was really having a terrible time right now and could barely withstand anymore, Lin Fan put on even more effort towards acting. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +50,000.'' Even though Lin Fan knew that the Ancient Saint World''s Heaven''s Will might have only a slight bit awakened, its power was more than enough to give him a run for his money. Right now, Lin Fan''s cultivation state was only that of a Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state. He was still quite a distance away from being a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being. And there was even another state to that. An Eternal God state being who had obtained the Eternal God Seat. Lin Fan did not know the sort of changes would occur when his strength was finally raised to an Eternal God state. If the Fire Water Empress were here, Lin Fan had half a good mind to ask her just how in the world it would feel compared to right now. "Human, you¡­!" The Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was startled right now. Even though he did not have a complete body yet, the fact that this human could withstand two thunderbolts was still extremely weird. In his opinion, this didn''t make any sense at all! When Lin Fan heard the tone of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World, he froze up in his heart. This Heaven''s Will was way too confident, wasn''t he? Wasn''t it just two thunderbolts that didn''t manage to kill him? Did he have to make such a fuss over it? He had to give a few thousand thunderbolts at least! That would be more like it! "I can''t do it anymore! No more! My Paradise''s about to break down!" Lin Fan exclaimed out, indicating that he was in a horrendous pain and couldn''t really take it any longer. "Heaven''s Will, if you were to come at it a few times more, Yours Truly will truly not be able to take it anymore!" BOOM! Yet another thunderbolt struck down. Lin Fan''s body shone immensely once more. In fact, his skin was so charred it couldn''t turn any blacker than this. In the eyes of any outsider, for someone to be able to continue living under such circumstances was way too inconceivable! ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +50,000.'' ¡­ "No! Yours Truly has got to run! How can I possibly die in your hands?" Lin Fan yelled out and spat out a mouthful of old blood. He then sprinted off into the distance as though he was giving it his all. However, Lin Fan still took care to pay attention to the situation in the void. The path of his escape had to be planned out as well, so that the Heaven''s Will would think that if he didn''t put in some effort, he would end up allowing this human to escape! Back when his physical body state wasn''t a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state body, Lin Fan would definitely not dare to go head on stubbornly as such. The Heaven''s Will was the Heaven''s Will. Even if only a small part of it had awakened right now, he still wasn''t something that Lin Fan could f*ck up just yet. But right now, Lin Fan could face him head on straight up. Even though the Mythical Parasol Tree had expended quite a bit of lifeforce, that didn''t amount to much. "Human¡­ you shall never be able to escape! Under the control of Your Heaven''s Will, there is no place for you to hide in the entire Ancient Saint World!" The Heaven''s Will bellowed out as he sent yet another thunderbolt down. "URGH!" Blood sprayed up into the skies. Lin Fan convulsed furiously for a moment before tossing his head and running while covering his head. However, he was stumbling left and right before giving off an expression that implied that he was could barely make it right now, yet had enough within him to continue running for another bit of distance. Boom! Boom! At this moment, it seemed as though the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was addicted to it as he sent thunderbolts one after another. They dropped down like raindrops that pitter pattered onto Lin Fan''s body. "Heaven''s Will! Are you intent on leaving me with no way out!" Lin Fan yelled out. "Hand over the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar¡­!" "No! You might as well strike me to death!" ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +50,000.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +50,000.'' ¡­ At this moment, happiness and pain were coexisting within Lin Fan. However, happiness took the majority of it. When he heard the notifications of the experience points, Lin Fan''s heart was overwhelmed with joy. For Lin Fan, this type of feelings was just awesome! Time passed by the seconds and minutes¡­ By now, the entire world right here had completely descended into a world of thunder. In fact, in Lin Fan''s opinion, each time the Heaven''s Will sent down a thunderbolt, it could probably even turn into a Thunder Spirit. "So many experience points! A few more times and I''ll be able to level up!" Right now, Eternal God Body was already Level 19. As long as it leveled up once more, it would reach that Level 20, and might even evolve. Lin Fan did not know if it would then turn into some even more powerful physical body skill! "Come on! Strike me to death!" At this point, Lin Fan gave up on running entirely and opened up his arms spread-eagled, as though he was welcoming a brand new future. For the current Lin Fan, what came next would be a moment of miracle. "Eh?" At this moment, Lin Fan was stunned. What in the world was going on? Why wasn''t anything happening at all? Was the Heaven''s Will not coming at him any longer? Lin Fan opened up his eyes. Those dark clouds that were rumbling furiously started to seem unsteady right now, as though they could disappear at any moment. "Holy f*ck!" "Heaven''s Will, don''t do this! You can''t drop the combo at this critical moment right here!" "Aiyah! Yours Truly is truly not going to make it soon! Look at how badly you''ve made me puke blood! I can die at any moment!" "Last six times, I promise! Just six times more! If Yours Truly doesn''t die, I''m literally going to be struck by thunder!" Lin Fan was anxious right now. The situation in the void didn''t seem favorable at this very moment. There was a blurry feeling to this right now. Initially, the void was filled with a formidable power that could rattle one''s heart. But at this moment, that had weakened considerably. BAM! "Here it comes!" Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy instantly. He was given quite the scare by the Heaven''s Will, thinking that the Heaven''s Will was all done with him just like that. An extremely thick thunderbolt was channeling within the void. In Lin Fan''s opinion, this thunderbolt seemed far from ordinary. BOOM! The thunderbolt screeched with an extraordinary momentum to it. Lin Fan was overwhelmed with happiness at this moment. This was the way it should be! It wouldn''t be befitting to be called the Heaven''s Will if it didn''t strike down all the way till the end! Crackle. Crackle. Crackle. Just at this moment, something suddenly seemed off with the situation. As the thunderbolt was channeling in the sky, it seemed to have caught fire as it spouted out black smoke. It then turned smaller and smaller, until when it eventually arrived at Lin Fan''s head, it was only the size of his thumb! ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +1,000.'' Lin Fan''s jaws dropped down at this moment as his eyes were filled with absolute disbelief. He then raised his head slowly and looked up into the void, unable to break out of this daze for a long, long time. "Heaven''s Will¡­ Are you f*cking kidding me?" ¡­ 804 What Goes Around Comes Back Around Chapter 804: What Goes Around Comes Back Around Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Heaven''s Will, are you truly not attacking any longer?" Lin Fan was feeling a little hurt within his heart right now. Wasn''t this just pulling a prank on him? He was getting excited and close to climaxing, and yet, the other party refused to contribute any longer! How hurting was this? "It can''t be that because the Heaven''s Will only had a part of it awakened, all the striking downs has caused its powers to deplete entirely, eh?" Lin Fan was suspicious right now, but he couldn''t be certain. He did not know what the actual situation was. However, given the state of the Heaven''s Will, something as such shouldn''t happen in theory. Who would suddenly suppress fire right at the point when they were about to climax? Wasn''t this like when people engaged in ''vigorous exercises'', and the man suddenly announced at the very last moment that he was out of stamina and couldn''t catch his breath, going soft entirely? However, it was indeed as Lin Fan had guessed. There was only a small portion of the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World that had awakened. But, even that small portion possessed such power that mere commoners would not be able to handle it at all. Every single thunderbolt brought with it a power that could devastate the entire world. In front of that perfect acting and mockery of Lin Fan, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World went mad as well. It was only after he struck down till the very end that he realized that he no longer had what it took to sustain it, and could only disappear eventually. "Hais! This is so helpless." Lin Fan patted his bum and just walked away. Peace returned to the world once more. The countless places that were struck by the thunderbolts were now completely devastated, and were in a horrible state, looking as terrible as the end of the world. ¡­ Amongst the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race¡­ "Why do the powers of the Heaven''s Will seem to have disappeared?" The Utmost Beings of the Ancient race exchanged glances with one another in bewilderment. Right now, the six Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were extremely troubled. Now that two out of the eight Utmost Beings had been killed off, it caused a huge stir in the Ancient Saint World. There were many powerful beings of the thousands of races who wanted to cause uprisings. At a critical moment as such, they could naturally not allow the beings of the thousands of races to make a comeback. For the Utmost Beings, dealing with the beings of the thousands of races was something they would leave to the beings of the thousands of races themselves. There were many beings of the thousands of races who had submitted to the Ancient race. Therefore, there were many issues that did not require the personal presence of the Ancient race. Fault looked over at the other Utmost Beings. For some unknown reason, he had a really uneasy feeling of impending danger in his heart. This was a mysterious feeling. Given their current strength and status, there shouldn''t be any existence in the world that should be able to threaten them at all. Fault cast away the uneasiness of the impending danger and looked into the distance. For the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, as long as the Infinite Worlds would open up, the Heaven''s Will would be able to devour the Infinite Worlds. And that would be the day of the Ancient Saint World''s evolution. This was a moment they had been waiting for a long time now. There must definitely not allow any hiccups to occur, none at all. ¡­ Inside the Guarded Ground¡­ The moment Lin Fan stepped foot in onto the public square of the Guarded Ground, there was a sudden commotion as everyone turned their heads around in unison. Recently, they knew that something big had happened. "Sup, everyone? I''m back again!" Looking at the familiar place around him, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out once more. The crowd in the Guarded Ground looked at Lin Fan in a daze. While some people knew of the great name of Lin Fan, they hadn''t seen him in the flesh yet. But most of the other people could not help but exclaim out the moment they caught sight of that figure. "That''s the Party Leader of the Revolutionary Army!" "Why is he back again?" "The Revolutionary Army right now is already extremely fearsome! Now that the Party Leader of the Revolutionary Army is back, wouldn''t they be even scarier?" Mumble, chatter, clatter. The entire crowd fell into a huge commotion as they started conversing. There were even some people who left immediately to spread the news. For all the parties out there, this Revolutionary Army was too damned mother*cking scary! They were just a bunch of complete savages! "Party Leader¡­!" At this moment, a figure hurried over from the distance. When Lin Fan took a closer look, he laughed out and called out loudly, "How''s everything been, bald monk?" "Party Leader, you''ve got to call me a poor monk!" Reverend Shakya had replaced Lin Fan''s duties and took care of the Revolutionary Army recently. He had been living days of pleasure and carefreeness. Each day would just involve him skiving and picking up some missions here and there. They were quite some carefree days. Even the robes he was wearing in the past had been changed. Naturally, he changed them to those of the highest quality. "Party Leader!" For all of these members of the Revolutionary Army, Lin Fan was their idol. Ever since they joined the Revolutionary Army, they had found their goal in life. As for those newly joined up members of the Revolutionary Army, while they did not know what their Party Leader looked like, they were also filled with an immense curiosity towards this mysterious Party Leader. But with a single glance now, they could tell that he was indeed extraordinary. Each of them looked at Lin Fan in reverence. Their eyes were sparkling so brightly that light was almost bursting out of them. "Bald monk, take a look. What is this?" Suddenly, Lin Fan chuckled out as he pointed out with his finger. Instantly, a Purifying Buddha Light wrapped itself around his finger. There were millions of Buddhas that were chanting scriptures within this Buddha light. That extremely formidable Buddha light had Reverend Shakya open his eyes wide in astonishment. "Benefactor! You couldn''t have¡­you couldn''t have¡­!!!" Reverend Shakya was dumbfounded right now. He couldn''t have mistaken this! To think that this was the bloody Great Buddha''s Light of Purification! This was a godly power that every single being of the Buddha race would dream about, the Utmost godly power that they were all working hard towards! "HAHA! How about now? Are you envious now? Are you jealous?" The moment Lin Fan returned, he had to flaunt it up in front of Reverend Shakya to show how awesome he was. At this moment, in the eyes of Reverend Shakya, Lin Fan was the being worth being fawned over the most right now. "Benefactor! Impart it to me purlease! Purleaseeeeeee!!!" Reverend Shakya came before Lin Fan and begged him fervently. If he could learn this Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, wouldn''t it be heaven revolting!? If he were to return to the Buddha race with this, wouldn''t he be the center of attention? He would be the True Buddha in the eyes of all the beings of the Buddha race! "Hehe. Not imparting!" Lin Fan chuckled out before sniggering continuously. "Benefactor! Look at how well I''ve managed the Revolutionary Army in the days you haven''t been around! Just impart it to me purleaseeeeeee!" Reverend Shakya truly wanted to learn it. This was a godly skill of the Buddha race! Once he learned it, his achievements would be infinite in the future! "Hais, bald monk. As the saying goes, what goes around comes back around. For Yours Truly here, being able to comprehend the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification out of the Purification skill itself is something that''s extremely easy! Well, it''s not really impossible for you to learn it as well. But, I suppose it''ll have to depend on your performance to come then!" At the moment when Lin Fan had first noticed the Purification skill, he had wanted to learn it badly. However, this bloody bald monk was still acting in front of him all day and night, refusing to tell him about it. But now, the tides had turned and he had the upper hand! Naturally, he had to tease Reverend Shakya for a little first. "AH!" Reverend Shakya felt helpless right now. Shing! At this moment, the void vibrated as a passageway opened up. This was a passageway that led to the uppermost area of the Guarded Ground. "Bald monk, take your time and think about it. No hurries though! I''ve got something on now, so I''ll leave first, aite?" Lin Fan hopped into the passageway straight away and waved bye to Reverend Shakya. Looking at that yearning look on Reverend Shakya''s face of wanting to learn but being unable to, Lin Fan could only chuckle out. After Lin Fan''s departure¡­ Reverend Shakya took in a deep breath and encouraged himself in secret, ''For this period of time, seems like I''ve got to let go of my dignity. No matter what, I''ve got to get my hands on that Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!'' At the same time, Reverend Shakya felt extremely indignant that Lin Fan was able to learn the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. He was a genius of the Buddha race! And yet, he was unable to comprehend that skill out of Purification! How could Benefactor Lin have done it?! "Hais¡­" Unable to understand how things turned out as such, Reverend Shakya gave up on thinking about it eventually. Now that Lin Fan was back, this was quite the headache for some of the parties of the Guarded Ground. However, there was nothing they could do at all. During that gang fight the last time around, they nearly had their own sh*ts whacked out of them. And for those chicks that were originally in their parties, they had all defected over to the Revolutionary Army. For some of those stronger parties, this was undoubtedly just a form of humiliation for them. 805 Continue The Scams Chapter 805: Continue The Scams Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Guarded Ground, Peak Area¡­ "Old man, you''re inviting me over the moment I get back! Do you have many things that you wish to tell me about?" Lin Fan walked out from the void and peered left and right. This was truly the first time he was here at this place. However, the thing that struck Lin Fan was the fact that there was another old man beside the old man! However, on second thought, it was only right that he would seek a partner, since it was lonely living alone. "And this is your disciple? He''s a talent indeed." The old man beside Feng Qingzi sized up Lin Fan from head to toe before speaking out. He had only heard about this disciple from Feng Qingzi before. He was especially startled when he heard that this disciple could create an earthshattering ruckus in front of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. Out of all the beings of the thousands of races, only the four Guardians of the Guarded Grounds could pit themselves against the Utmost Beings with their lives. While there were definitely other powerful beings with a formidable cultivation state, they were still far from being able to go up against the Utmost Beings. Of course, that was unless they were like the Fire Water Empress, who had a matchless potential without requiring the Eternal God Seat. But, how many savants like that could exist in this world? "Hahaha! I''m no talent! I''m a prodigy! Old man, where has my dear Cruel gone to?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Lad, you had better tell me honestly. What happened in the end? How is Saint now?" Feng Qingzi did not reply to Lin Fan''s question. Instead, he asked solemnly. This was a matter of imperative importance to Feng Qingzi. "Oh, you wish to know?" Lin Fan grinned out. At this moment, he had thought up of a good idea, "Well, recently, I have been pretty lacking in Shengyang Pills. If only¡­" "Here. These are all the Shengyang Pills that Your Revered Master has." Without any hesitation, Feng Qingzi stretched out his hands as a Shengyang Pills river flowed out. Within it, multiple Shengyang Pills Dragons roared out and bolted out of his sleeves. "Old man, you''re so generous!" Lin Fan was stunned. To think that this old man, Feng Qingzi, would be this generous before he had even finished his sentence! This was something that had him a little taken aback. With just a casual count, Lin Fan counted a trillion Shengyang Pills. This was something way too startling for Lin Fan! "Alright, stop beating around the bush now. Hurry up and tell me." Feng Qingzi was feeling pained right now. That trillion Shengyang Pills was his entire life''s savings! For all these years, other than the expenses of the Guarded Ground, this was all that he had managed to save up in the end. Even though Lin Fan did not say anything much on the front, he was secretly extremely grateful for this old man. Without hiding the truth, he spoke up right after. "Regarding Saint, I''ve already killed him. I''ve also obtained the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar." "Indeed!" Feng Qingzi exchanged glances with the other old man. The guesses in their hearts had finally been affirmed! At the same time, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. "Dear good disciple, you truly gave Your Revered Master a great shock! What about that Eternal God Seat? You must have taken it, right?" For Feng Qingzi, while it was naturally exhilarating to know that an Utmost Being of the Ancient race had been killed, the most important thing was still that Eternal God Seat. "Huehue. Take a look at what this is." Instantly, the Ancient One appeared beside Lin Fan. The moment the Ancient One appeared, a formidable aura erupted forth. The expression of Feng Qingzi and the old man tensed up. They were instantly alarmed. However, they relaxed soon after. "This¡­!" When Feng Qingzi looked at the Ancient race being before him, he could not help but gaze in wonder. When Lin Fan caught sight of the stupefied expression of both old men, he could not help but chuckle out. "This is the Ancient One, the Utmost Being of the Ancient race from 10,000 years ago. However, he has already been subjugated by me." Lin Fan explained. Now that there were two Utmost Beings in his hands, this was a formidable force all on its own. Even if they were to face up with the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, they would have a chance of winning. "Great! This is simply way too great!" Feng Qingzi yelled out, feeling extremely heartened. This was the most invigorating news they had had for the past 10,000 years! "That''s for sure. You can set your mind at ease towards anything I am to do. This time around, because of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, I made a trip back down to the Xuanhuang World. Right now, I''ve already cultivated the entire Xuanhuang World under me. I''m now nurturing the first batch of powerful beings within them. It''s just that when I headed back up, I bumped into the Heaven''s Will." Lin Fan continued. "Heaven''s Will." When Feng Qingzi heard this, his face could not help but turn stern. "Given our strength right now, it''s an even fight against the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. However, the crux of the problem lies with the Heaven''s Will now." "That time around, I found out from the mouths of the Utmost Beings that the Guarded Grounds were only a place that was granted a brief respite of life for the beings of the thousands of races from the Heaven''s Will. Once the Heaven''s Will truly awakens, it''s probable that the Guarded Grounds would cease to exist as well." Feng Qingzi replied. "Why would that be?" This was the first time Lin Fan was hearing about this. From what he had known, he had always thought that the Guarded Grounds were a reprieve from death and the dangers out there. To think that this reprieve would be granted by the Heaven''s Will! "Once the Infinite Worlds are to open up, what does the Heaven''s Will stand to gain from it?" Lin Fan asked. "This is a question that has too many factors involved in it. However, at the very beginning of it all, the Infinite Worlds were a universe without any life within it. However, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World had already existed at that time. In order to strengthen himself, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World had allowed the Infinite Worlds to start breeding life of its own. At the same time, each time the Law of the universe was fully refined and completed, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World would devour the Infinite Worlds at the prime moment. At that time, he would break through his own personal barrier and transcend to a higher state." "A long, long time ago, we could even trace it back to the chaotic riots of the Old Ancient Times, the beings of the thousands of races did not have to ascend at that time. The Ancient Saint World was filled with Ancient race beings. At that time, there were powerful beings that reigned supreme over their various worlds. When the Heaven''s Will wanted to devour the Infinite Worlds, it was met with immense resistance. While the Heaven''s Will might have failed back then, the powerful beings who survived were barely a handful. At the same time, because the Heaven''s Will had expended way too much, he set down a rule right before he entered that deep slumber to prevent something as such from happening once more. All the beings of the Infinite Worlds, as long as their cultivation states hit a certain state, they would have to ascend." "This was to ensure that the strength of the thousands of races remained in a feeble and weak state continuously. At the same time, this would allow the Ancient race beings to massacre and devour the living beings in order to strengthen themselves." When Lin Fan heard Feng Qingzi''s explanations, everything became clear all of a sudden. So, this guy was just learning from his mistakes right now! It seemed like the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was once a dumbf*ck as well. But after that failure, he had decided to amend the rules. Seemed like the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World had to succeed this time around for sure. But for Lin Fan, no matter if the Heavens were to topple down or the Earth were to be overturned, anyone who dared to act audaciously before him would be trampled down. "So, that''s the case. But old man, where''s my Cruel?" Lin Fan asked. "Lad, couldn''t you like give some suggestions or whatnot? Your Cruel is here with me, don''t worry." Feng Qingzi''s speech earlier on was quite solemn. He had thought that this lad would give out a well-thought response to it. To think that this lad was entirely uninterested! This had Feng Qingzi feeling a little exasperated. "No matter how much we plan out or think about it right now, what use would that be? During the riots of the Old Ancient Times back then, did you experience it all personally?" Lin Fan asked. "No. I''ve heard this from the previous generation." Feng Qingzi replied. "See, isn''t that that then? Old man, let me tell you. People these days are gossipmongers. One will spread to ten, ten will spread to hundreds¡­ At the end of the rumor spreading, everything will sound extremely horrific. So, you don''t have to think too much about it. When the matter comes to hand, we''ll deal with it then. When that time TRULY comes, we''ll give it a good thought about what to do." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively and shrugged it off. "I''ve got to bring my Cruel out with me now. I''m in dire need of Shengyang Pills recently. I''ve got to find some powerful beings and have them dedicate their lives to cultivating Shengyang Pills for me." Right now, that was the only thought in Lin Fan''s mind, finding some powerful beings and purifying them forcefully, so that they would cultivate out Shengyang Pills for him all day all night. And at the same time, he would rob some powerful beings of the Ancient race and swipe them entirely clean. Once he had accumulated enough Shengyang Pills, that would truly be the time when he would really soar. "Alright, alright. I''m gonna head out soon. By the looks of it, these Guarded Grounds are not going to be safe for much longer as well. Are you chummy with the other three Guardians of the Guarded Grounds?" Lin Fan asked. "Why would you ask that?" Feng Qingzi returned the question. "If you''re chummy with them, then talk to them and have them contribute some Shengyang Pills! If you''re not, then I''ve got to scam them out of it." Lin Fan said. Feng Qingzi stared wide-eyed at this disciple before him. He then shook his head silently, "Not too chummy." "O-oi¡­!" The moment Feng Qingzi was done with his words, Lin Fan left immediately. "This lad! Gosh, he really doesn''t know anything about respect at all." Looking at how that lad left without a single word, Feng Qingzi was left pretty speechless. "Haha! This disciple of yours is pretty interesting." "Hais! I don''t even know how I took a liking to this lad back then." Feng Qingzi shook his head while saying. 806 Something Is Off About This! Chapter 806: Something Is Off About This! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The moment Lin Fan left the place of the old man, he did a quick count of his Shengyang Pills. Right now, his entire life''s savings amounted to 1.5 trillion Shengyang Pills. While this might seem like a lot at first glance, Hundred Years in A Single Thought required ten trillion Shengyang Pills! To Lin Fan, that was an amount enough to fill up an entire ocean! "Benefactor¡­" The moment Lin Fan appeared, Reverend Shakya came running over. His face was extremely docile as though he had suddenly turned all well behaved and meek. "Hais! I have sinned! To think that even a high monk of the Buddha race would forsake his sense of self in the face of a skill." Lin Fan lamented. "Oh kind benefactor, please have some pity on me!" Reverend Shakya pleaded pitifully. For Reverend Shakya, this was an extremely torturous revelation he was having. "I''m feeling a little hungry." Lin Fan rubbed his belly saying. "I''ll treat you to food!" "My shoulders are feeling a little sore." "Benefactor, say no more! This poor monk will you give you a full body massage!" Reverend Shakya did not have to think twice. For the sake of learning the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, Reverend Shakya was willing to give up everything. Even if he had to work like a dog, he would definitely do it. "There''s no hurry to this issue. First, I''d have to introduce some people to you." Lin Fan chuckled out. He then brought Xuan Yunxian, Zhiqiao, You Jiuling, Chicky, and his three chicklings. When they came out, all of them were confounded. It was as though they could not understand how they were still at another place before and instantly, a patch of darkness descended and they appeared here. Now that Lin Fan was in control over the Xuanhuang World, he could enable anything with a single thought. Even if it was to drag people from the Xuanhuang World over forcefully, it was something that he could do with the snap of his fingers. "Hubby, where is this place?" Xuan Yunxian had a broad knowledge of things. However, when she realized that she had appeared at a ridiculous place all of a sudden, even she was a little afraid. If not for the fact that Lin Fan was right here, she might have dropped her entire head from fear instead. "Master, this is?" Zhiqiao and You Jiuling spoke up. By now, the changes between the both of them were quite significant. While the both of them were still tied together, it seemed as though they didn''t feel like there was anything wrong any longer. It was as if they were used to it by now. As for Chicky, he just hopped up onto Lin Fan''s shoulders. Towards where he was right now, it didn''t matter to him at all. As long as his Old Bro was around, everything would be all steady. "Benefactor, this¡­!" Looking at how Lin Fan was churning out living beings, Reverend Shakya was shocked and could not understand anything at all. Could it be that Benefactor Lin''s current strength had already turned this sick? Horrifying! This was way too horrifying! "This is my wife, Xuan Yunxian. These two here are my disciples." Lin Fan introduced. "CUCKCUCKOO!!!" Chicky was a little indignant now as he used his head to knock against Lin Fan''s face. It was as though he was protesting over Lin Fan''s lack of introduction towards him. "Alright, alright. I''ve got it. Gosh! You''re just a little chicken here, and you want an introduction as well?" "This is Chicky. He''s my Little Bro." "CUCKCUCKOO!!!" Chicky crowed out for a long time and extended his wings as though he wanted to shake hands. Reverend Shakya was stunned as he held out his hands involuntarily as well. "This is bald monk." Lin Fan commented casually. Xuan Yunxian was someone who was well brought up. Therefore, she merely chuckled, "Great Master, nice to meet you." Xuan Yunxian felt that this place was extremely weird. For her, the aura of this monk before her was incredibly vast. It was as though it was boundless and limitless, with no ends to be seen at all. "Oh! So, you''re the wife of Benefactor Lin. This poor monk here is Reverend Shakya." Reverend Shakya''s expression changed as he put on the look of a saintly and high monk. "CUCKCUCKOO!!!" At this moment, the three little chicklings of Chicky ran over to hug Lin Fan''s legs and started crowing out loudly as well, as though they too wanted an introduction. Lin Fan lowered his head with a helpless look on his face and eventually shook his head while saying. "The one wearing gold and silver accessories all over is Chicken Big." "This non-mainstream hipster is Chicken Two." "This one that''s fatter than fat itself is Chicken Fat." Pshew! Pshew! Pshew! Right after Lin Fan''s introductions, the three sick chicklings immediately stretched out their wings to Reverend Shakya. Their intentions were clear: Come and shake our wings to indicate that we know one another now. Looking at these three weird chickens, Reverend Shakya was stunned for a moment as well. Eventually, he squatted down and extended his hand. "CUCKCUCKOOO!!!" Chicky stood on Lin Fan''s shoulders and crowed out loud while nodding his head in satisfaction. He was saying that these three chicklings of his did not throw his face and had really good manners. "Yunxian, this is the Guarded Ground, one of the only few safe places in the Ancient Saint World." Lin Fan explained. However, Yunxian could feel that the energy ripples being emitted out from all directions were extremely strong. It was as though she was surrounded by a bunch of powerful beings. However, being beside Lin Fan, any bit of uneasiness had dissipated along with the winds instantly. "Bald monk, let''s go eat." "Benefactor, this¡­!" From time to time, Reverend Shakya would keep his mind on the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. For Reverend Shakya, as long as he could learn the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification, he would be willing to do ANYTHING. "We''ll talk after eating." Lin Fan chuckled out. "Alright then." ¡­ Meal table¡­ Lin Fan observed all the delicacies around. He had a good chicktiquette. Chicken Big was sorting out his accessories. Chicken Two was combing his hair. Chicken Fat was just eating on and on and on. His belly was extremely bloated right now. Lin Fan and Xuan Yunxian were just enjoying a chat while looking at one another in the eyes. They were filled with love right now. Reverend Shakya blinked his eyes at the scene before him. He had suddenly felt as though he was extremely out of place. In order to rid himself of this awkward feeling, Reverend Shakya decided to seek out the two disciples for a good chat. However, when he cast his sights over, he was stumped. "Jiuling, I want to eat this." Zhiqiao pointed out. "Okay, come. Here''s a big piece." Jiuling smiled so widely her eyes couldn''t even be seen. "I''ll get fat if I eat too much!" "No, you wouldn''t. Definitely not. Zhiqiao''s figure is the best! You''ll definitely not turn fat!" "Wow! This is delicious! Jiuling, you have some too!" The two little brats were looking at one another while smiling out gently. Those gentle voices of theirs rang out within the entire restaurant like the sounds of Heavens. It was extremely moving. Lin Fan was enjoying a private conversation with Xuan Yunxian. But just at this moment, he stopped whatever he was doing right now. "This¡­" Lin Fan had suddenly realized that something did not seem right. He looked at the two brats, Zhiqiao and Jiuling. The expressions that they gave off caused a fearful feeling to rise in his heart. That sweet, tender looking gaze at one another, every single motion they made were extremely intimate! "Cough, cough!" Lin Fan faked a cough, implying that they should maintain their image. However, it was as though Zhiqiao and Jiuling did not hear it at all! They continued laughing and chatting. That smile of theirs had all the guests at the restaurant staring at them fixatedly. In the eyes of these guests, these two brats were so endearing! "Erm, Zhiqiao! Jiuling, how about letting Your Master release you guys from the seal?" Lin Fan hadn''t paid much attention to these two brats. But now that he did, he realized that something bad seemed to be happening. "AH!" "Master, that won''t do! We''re quite fine like this! I''m already all used to it with senior sister!" "That''s right! I feel like it''s pretty nice for me to be with junior sister as such!" Zhiqiao and Jiuling both shook their heads indicating that they did not need that. "But how inconvenient is this?" Lin Fan rephrased his words. He felt that he shouldn''t be too straightforward still. "It''s REALLY convenient!" "That''s right! I feel nothing about it at all! When I bathe, I even get to have someone scrubbing my back!" "That''s right! That''s right!" Hearing the two of them defend to such an extent, Lin Fan instantly did not wish to say anything any further. Lin Fan then moved on to bothering Xuan Yunxian instead by twitching his eyes incessantly, implying that as their Matriarch, she had to say something as well to persuade them out of this situation! However, Xuan Yunxian merely chuckled and grinned gently. "Hubby, I think this is quite good, isn''t it?" Lin Fan, "¡­" 807 Enmity Up Ahead Chapter 807: Enmity Up Ahead Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had suddenly realized that he had done something outrageous. However, looking at the situation right now, it seemed a little as though it was too late for salvation. Eventually, he just sighed helplessly and allowed things to remain. But when Lin Fan thought about it a little more, he felt that this feeling was not bad either. After the meal was over¡­ Reverend Shakya was ever so attentive to Lin Fan. He was just that close from piggybacking Lin Fan back in fact. Night time¡­ "Bald monk, I''ll hand this over to you now, eh? Look at how nice I am to you." Lin Fan handed the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification over to Reverend Shakya. "Nice! You''re the nicest ever! This poor monk is so touched I''m about to cry!" Reverend Shakya felt way too moved right now! This was the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification! If he could cultivate this skill to its pinnacle, he would be absolutely heaven defying! "Boohooohooo!!!" The more he thought about it, the more touched he was. Eventually, Reverend Shakya could hold it back no longer as he cried out. This was great fortune that he had accumulated over a couple of lifetimes! As for Lin Fan, he didn''t have that much of an interest towards the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification right now. He was all done with learning that. Even if it were an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Lin Fan could purify him now. However, the prerequisite was that the Utmost Being must have been walloped so hard he was practically like a dead dog. That was when the Purification success rate would be the highest. Within the house¡­ Xuan Yunxian stood with her long, smooth hair lying on her shoulders gently. That alluring look of hers had Lin Fan feeling a little excited now. "My little wifey, I''m going to come now!" Lin Fan sniggered, showing his impatience. "Look at how all hurried and whatnot! It''s not as though we won''t have time in the future!" Xuan Yunxian laid on the bed. Looking at this impatient look on Lin Fan, she pursed her lips and smiled out. She then leaned forward and asked Lin Fan to sit down. "Are you heading out tomorrow?" Xuan Yunxian massaged Lin Fan''s shoulders gently. Those tender hands of hers were silky smooth and long. Under the gleam of the firelight, they let out an even more attractive glow. "Yes. Tomorrow, I''m prepared to bring Chicky over to the Colossal Dragon race so that he can seek out his roots." Lin Fan replied as he enjoyed the sensation brought to him by those tender hands on his shoulders. "Hubby, I want a child." Xuan Yunxian lowered her head and moved her lips closer to Lin Fan''s ears before whispering gently. That soft and fluffy sensation caused Lin Fan to shiver up. It was all gentle and soothing, practically pulling at his heartstrings. "Haven''t I been trying all this while?" Lin Fan was flustered in his heart. It had been so many times now. And yet, he hadn''t hit the bullseye even once. This didn''t make any sense at all! It couldn''t be that he had some issues with his body, right? But that shouldn''t be either! His body was one that no illnesses or diseases could penetrate through while casting all evils out! How could he have that sort of issue? "Then try a little harder tonight, purleaseeee." To the outside world, Xuan Yunxian was a Grandmaster. But each day when night descended, she would transform into a little succubus before Lin Fan that sank her hooks deep into his heart. A tender hand started moving down along Lin Fan''s chest. It moved all the way down till those icy, cold fingers could give it a gentle tug. Instantly, Lin Fan was possessed. "ARGH!" Lin Fan bolted upright, his eyes burning with a fiery blaze within them. "It''s time to show a true display of skill!" He hugged Xuan Yunxian up entirely. "Recently, I''ve been researching about a few positions that can improve my productivity immensely!" Xuan Yunxian''s cheeks flushed red as she replied softly, "Tonight, I''ll do anything you wish." The moment Lin Fan heard this, he couldn''t hold it back anymore as the blood in his body rumbled furiously¡­ ¡­ The next day¡­ "Benefactor, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look like you''re in a bad shape?" Reverend Shakya hadn''t had a single wink of sleep the previous night. He had spent all his time researching the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. Because he had a strong potential, he could induct himself with the skill in just a single night. "It''s nothing, bald monk. This time around when I head out, I''ll leave the Revolutionary Army in your hands. Recruit more members." Lin Fan instructed. There were way too many positions that were performed last night. By the time he woke up, even Lin Fan was feeling a little tired. This was even more tiring than fighting with an Utmost Being of the Ancient race! "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Reverend Shakya replied with confidence. "Alright then. I''ll depend on you." For Lin Fan, the Revolutionary Army had its usage as well. This time around, Lin Fan was prepared to bring Chicky with him to the Colossal Dragon race and seek out his biological mother. Lin Fan was almost certain that Chicky was a mix between the Colossal Dragon race and the Phoenix race. But as for Chicky, he did not have any feelings towards his biological parents and whatnot. However, this wasn''t the case for Lin Fan. To him, the Colossal Dragon race was such a strong race! Since that was the case, they must definitely have an immense supply of Shengyang Pills. If Chicky could rule over the Colossal Dragon race, wouldn''t all that wealth belong to him as well? Given Lin Fan''s current strength, he was still some way away from the powerful beings right at the top. However, just his physical body state alone was enough for him to be an invincible existence. Therefore, no matter how big the world was, there couldn''t be any place that Lin Fan couldn''t head to. Outside the Guarded Ground¡­ "Alright, so we''re settled on this issue alright, Chicky? Whether or not this can succeed is all up to you!" Lin Fan said stealthily as though he was afraid of being overheard. Chicky looked at Lin Fan then raised up five chicken feathers. "What does that mean?" Lin Fan was stunned, not quite understanding. He then snapped back to his senses, "Holy f*ck! You can''t be saying that you want fifty percent of it right, Chicky?!" "Cuckcuckoo!!!" Chicky nodded his head furiously, faster than anything in this world. "Holy f*ck! You''re way too scammy, aren''t you?!" Lin Fan yelped out. Why the f*ck does this mother*cking Chicky seem like some fraudulent merchant right now? And the one thing that didn''t seem to occur in this conversation between Lin Fan and Chicky was the thought of what would happen if this didn''t fall through. To this man and chicken duo, it was as though this entire thing was already a done deal. Chicky was exasperated as he pointed out at his three sons. His meaning was clear: He had a big family now, with three big spenders. He would have many expenditures to take care of in the future. "Hais! To think that the relationship between the both of us would have turned so fragile now. To think that you would come talking to me about splitting our family fortune. I''m truly saddened right now. In the future, I''m not going to raise you up anymore!" Lin Fan put on a pained look as though he had been dealt a severe emotional blow by Chicky. Looking at that expression on Lin Fan''s face, Chicky hesitated for a moment. He then carefully raised a single chicken feather. "Deal. Let''s go." Lin Fan''s face changed immediately as that pained expression transformed into a bright smiling face. He then pulled Chicky along with him and dove into the void, heading for the territory of the Colossal Dragon race of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beasts. Given his current strength, the blink of an eye was enough for him to travel across millions of miles. He darted by several huge Ancient race territories, not even bothering to keep himself in Stealth mode. That was how tyrannical he was right now. If the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were to discover him, that''d be for the best now. As long as the other party dared to come take him on, he would definitely f*ck them up. With two Utmost Beings by his side, there''s no way he was going to lose out in a fight. "Eh? There''s something strange here." After crossing three great territories of the Ancient race, Lin Fan had suddenly realized that the world around here seemed somewhat different. There was a thick killing intent shrouding the air. The entire sky seemed morbid and grim, and was filled with the scent of blood. "Holy f*ck! This place couldn''t have just been through a huge battle, could it?" Lin Fan was stunned. In his eyes, this entire place was practically akin to Hell on Earth right now. Chicky stood on Lin Fan''s shoulders and those chicken eyes of his could not help but grow serious. He felt as though the entire sky was about to topple over right now. Pshew! Instantly, several streaks of light flashed by in the distance. "Chicky, there''s some enmity at play up ahead. Let us sneakily head up." "Cuckoo¡­!" Chicky flapped his wings excitedly. 808 The Chance Is Here! Time To Appear! Chapter 808: The Chance Is Here! Time To Appear! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan was extremely sneaky as he reined in his aura. That Stealth technique of his was even more heaven revolting. He and Chicky hid in the deepest layers of the void surreptitiously. HURGH! All of a sudden, a loud roar boomed out, causing the entire world to tremble. Several million-feet-long Colossal Dragons traversed across the Heavens and Earth. Every single claw that slammed down caused the world to rattle, tearing apart mountains and rivers. The void that was ripped apart by those claws took a long time to regenerate. "Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, Your Empress here has misjudged you! To think that you would be a traitorous dog working for the Ancient race!" A Colossal Dragon which was entirely snow white turned around and transformed into a woman. This woman was donning on a battle armor while wielding a dragon''s halberd in her hands. Her features were extremely ravishing. "Holy f*ck! Isn''t that the Dragon Empress Shen Wu? That''s the chick of the Colossal Dragon race whose b*obs were burst up by me! Eh? What sort of method did this chick use to allow her b*obs to grow back again? Isn''t that too heaven-defying?!" "No, I''ve got to observe it for a while longer. Just what is the background of this Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun?" Lin Fan who was hidden in the void right now was a little astonished. Without acting rashly, he wanted to observe the situation for a while longer before deciding on what to do. There was a Colossal Dragon whose scales were pitch black. His body was immensely titanic, akin to the Great Wall of China. One could not even tell of the ends of its body. Even a slight movement of the Colossal Dragon would bring about a quake for the world. With a flash of black light, the dragon took on a human form. Following closely behind him, several other Colossal Dragons reverted to their human forms as well as they stood behind the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. "Shen Wu, it''s because I see you as a rare talent that I''m offering to pull you into the Ancient race. You had better know what''s good for you." The body of the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was extremely huge. He wore a dragon''s robe coupled with a domineering expression on his face. Every single motion he made brought with it an overwhelming force to it. "Bullsh*t! I would rather die than submit to the Ancient race!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu roared out as she gripped the dragon''s halberd in her hands even tighter. She knew that she wasn''t a match for the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. If not for the fact that the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun wanted to pull her into the Ancient race and had intentionally given her chances throughout the fight, she wouldn''t have been able to escape to this point. "Shen Wu, stop resisting now. I would only require a single breath to kill you. But, because I acknowledge you as a talent, you had better know what''s good for you." Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun spoke out. "Hmph! Don''t put it so nicely! I''ve seen how you''ve looked at Your Empress here with those lustful eyes! All you want to do is f*ck me, don''t you? And a traitor of the Colossal Dragon race such as yourself thinks that he''s befitting of that?" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu was straightforward and did not give the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun any face at all. When Lin Fan, who was hidden in the void, heard these words, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Goodness. B*tches are really tyrannical, no joke! But, how did he not see this side of her back when he busted her b*obs up the other time? That was really strange indeed. At this moment, Lin Fan had finally understood what was going on. This Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun and whatnot had already sided with the Ancient race and was now trying to pull his fellow race members in, but was rejected. But, the fact that the Dragon Empress Shen Wu hadn''t surrendered even after being chased till here had Lin Fan pretty impressed with that attitude. The enemy of an enemy was a friend! Lin Fan wanted to come forth and rescue this Dragon Empress Shen Wu. However, he decided to place that thought on hold for a moment first. He had once displayed the B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star, causing the most precious lumps of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu to explode out. Even though she might have recovered from that by now, the vengeance was something that couldn''t possibly be erased this easily. After all, all women were petty. Even if he were to save her right now, it was hard to say that she wouldn''t turn around and backstab him afterward. He had to come up with a good plan. And, the plan right now was to wait for the moment when the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was in absolute despair. He would then come forth flamboyantly and rescue her from the depths of her predicament. But on second thought, that didn''t sound all that right either! Suddenly, it struck Lin Fan! Ah! That plan was lacking in any emotional involvement! "I''ve got it!" At this moment, Lin Fan had decided on the perfect plan. He would wait until the final moment when the Dragon Empress Shen Wu could no longer hold up before descending personally. "Shen Wu! Y-you¡­! Fine. Since that''s the case, I shall turn you into a mindless slave of mine then!" The Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was incensed right now. His face was so dark it was extremely frightening. How could a powerful being such as the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun permit himself to be insulted by a woman as such? "Hmph! The bunch of you, are you guys going to follow him and betray the Colossal Dragon race?" Dragon Empress Shen Wu asked the few people behind the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. "Dragon Empress Shen Wu, we''re just choosing the side of the strong! After painstakingly cultivating to this state, how can we be willing to die in the calamity just like this?" The few members of the Colossal Dragon race behind the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun replied indifferently. "So that''s the way it is, huh? When the going gets tough, there will always be some degenerates who will choose the path of betrayal. Today, I, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, shall have all of you killed here!" "Wan Zun, You''re not even as worthy as a single woman such as myself! What face do you have to still call yourself the Ancestor Dragon? You had better return that title to the Colossal Dragon race!" "God Battling All Beings!" Instantly, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu started shifting and transforming. It was as though she was now versed in the skill of splitting up her body as she turned into eight of herself. These eight Dragon Empress Shen Wues each occupied a single spot. The dragon halberds in their hands rumbled with Dragon Qi furiously that covered the entire world. A single sweep of the halberds tore the void into two like pieces of paper as eight different Dragon Qis revolved all around before converging together. "GO TO HELL!" A bedazzling gleam of light burst forth. This heaven shattering momentum swept down and bolted out towards the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. "Shen Wu, do you really think that you''re a match against me with just your strength? Know your place." The Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was neither rushed nor hurried as those massive palms of his extended out slowly. As though they could cover the entire sky, they reached out towards the shining gleam of light. The Colossal Dragon that was formed from the eight Dragon Qis was instantly destroyed in the palms of the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. He then sucked in all of the Dragon Qi instantly. "God Battling Twelve Stances!" "It''s useless. I am the Ancestor Dragon. All of your Dragon Qi is nothing but nutrients for me." The Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun pointed out with his finger. Instantly, the entire time and space seemed as though it was frozen. A massive amount of power burst forth instantly, causing the void to tear apart inch by inch. Even if it were the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, she couldn''t withstand this tremendous amount of power. The dragon''s halberd in her hands gave off a cracking sound as many crevices appeared on it instantly. ''Urgh!'' She was knocked back with fresh blood spraying all over, dripping down on that voluptuous chest of hers. Flowing down her battle armor, it floated gently in the sky. "Dragon Empress. I shall have you trained as my slave and endure days and nights of endless torment! That aloof dignity of yours shall be destroyed entirely. From then on, you will be nothing but a dog who can just prostrate obediently before me and be ordered around by me!" The Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun burst out laughing wildly as his eyes shone with a sinister gleam. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu shivered momentarily as her eyes shone ferociously, "Wan Zun, don''t get happy just yet! Bowing down to the Ancient race shall have you turn into the dog of the Ancient race for your life!" "Hmph, courting death." "Go, take her down." The Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun ordered. "Yes!" At this moment, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was at the end of her path as she looked at the oncoming fellow beings of the Colossal Dragon race. She was ready to fight to her death. She had listened to the words of the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun and headed out of the grounds of the Colossal Dragon. But, to think that the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun would actually lead her towards the side of the Ancient race! "HAHAHA!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu burst out laughing as the Dragon Qi around her entire body started exploding. A series of golden Dragon Qi streamed out from her body before swiveling up and caging the entire world. "This is bad! She''s going to self destruct!" At this moment, Lin Fan, who was hidden in the void the entire time, ended up smiling and nodding in approval. The chance had appeared! The Dragon Empress Shen Wu had no other way out now! This was the time where he should be displaying his true acting skills now! "Chicky! Don''t come up for this show this time around. This will have to depend on the performance of your Old Bro here." Lin Fan kept Chicky in his Paradise before leaping out. "Under broad daylight, how dare you guys attempt to kill a chick? This is a crime that the Heavens shall not pardon!" A cold flash of light appeared, and Lin Fan appeared between the world instantly. Tossing his hair back, he scored full marks for his disposition as he declared out tyrannically. 809 Start Of The Plan Chapter 809: Start Of The Plan Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Plans as such were things Lin Fan was long familiar with in his heart. And actual evidence had proven that plans as such were the most captivating to one''s heart, and brought the most rewards as well. However, the prerequisite of a plan as such was that the other party must not possess a strength stronger than his. As for the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun right now, he was quite the bit stronger than Lin Fan was. However, Lin Fan wasn''t fazed at all. His physical body state was at Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state! It wasn''t as though this guy could whack him to death! Now in this extremely dangerous moment of her life, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu suddenly found a man appearing right behind her! Her heart jerked momentarily as hope bubbled up immediately. But, when she took a proper look at this figure, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu suddenly realized that something was off about this! A cold breeze blew by as Lin Fan''s fringe was lifted up gently, revealing his looks. The face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu which was filled with hope initially took a stark change when she caught sight of this foreign yet familiar face. "It''s you!" The face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was grim and frightening right now. She hadn''t expected that the man who would appear to save her would be her greatest foe in her lifetime! The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he was naturally all ready for it. After all, he had once punched out the chest of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. As a woman, it was only natural for the Dragon Empress Shen Wu to take him as the foe of a lifetime. However, for Lin Fan, the one thing he loved to do was to turn from an enemy into a benefactor. Even though there was a huge challenge in case of this Dragon Empress Shen Wu, Lin Fan was someone who got even more excited the greater the challenge was. Lin Fan turned his body around. That righteous expression of his started changing ever so slightly when he caught sight of that Dragon Empress Shen Wu. It was as though he had seen something outrageous! It turned a little surprised, then startled, then shocked. "I-it''s¡­yoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooou!" Lin Fan purposely dragged out his voice, as though he was in utmost disbelief. His facial expressions were extremely rich as well. "B*stard¡­!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu would never ever forget that matter. That was her most humiliating experience ever. That absolutely perfect chest of hers was whacked into exploding by this fella before her! That was something that turned the Dragon Empress Shen Wu sullen for a really long time. In the end, she had to pay a huge price to repair her b*obs. For the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, the greatest wish in her entire life was to meet this guy once more so that she could crush him beneath her feet harshly. She would have this man understand just how much of an ordeal she had to undergo in the past, just how important b*obies were to a woman. Lin Fan had already memorized this plan by heart. Therefore, he was neither frantic nor hurried. Tossing his robes, he put on a straight face. "Those are affairs of the future. As such, let us discuss them in the future. While you and I may have had some unhappiness in the past, the current situation isn''t one where I can sit idly by and watch." Lin Fan swept his robes and replied calmly. He then looked over at the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun and blasted out fiercely. "You siding with the Ancient race is an utter humiliation for all of us from the thousands of races. And the fact that you''re forcing a chick to submit to your forcefully right now is something that even the Heavens would not pardon. With me around, you can only dream of succeeding!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun looked at this person before him and frowned slightly, then let out a contemptuous smile. "I remember now. You''re that human from the past. To think that you would appear here once more. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu once had a feud with you. That matter, I can choose to look over it. However, I''d advise you to get the hell out right now." The Ancient Dragon Wan Zun said with an overbearing aura. He indeed knew who this person was now. Back when he had saved the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, he had intended to step forth personally to take down this human. However, because that wasn''t his true body, there was nothing he could do about it. But now that this human had appeared here, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zu did have the idea to stamp down this pesky meddling fella right here and now. However, on second thought, he decided to forget it. It''d be good to save the trouble. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu had a pretty decent cultivation state. For a human to be able to push the Dragon Empress Shen Wu to that extent, naturally, he couldn''t be all that weak either. "Hmph! Dream on! While the Dragon Empress Shen Wu has a feud with Yours Truly, the fact that she has the courage to stand up against the Ancient race means that she''s a living being worthy of my respect! Given the situation right now, do you think that I will give way?" Lin Fan said with a righteous look. He then turned around and said to the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, "Leave first. I''ll hold him back here." "You¡­!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu was taken aback. She hadn''t expected that this human would offer to help her stand up against the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun! This brought a look of disbelief on the face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. When she had first seen this human, her heart was already burning with a boundless fury. She wanted to kill him cruelly. However, the behavior that was displayed by this human right now was something that had the Dragon Empress Shen Wu entirely startled! Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun burst out laughing wildly, "HAHA! Human, do you really think that you have what it takes to stand in my way?" When Lin Fan caught sight of the brazen attitude of the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, he was a little pissed in his heart. This mother*cker was acting tough before him! If not for the fact that Lin Fan wanted to give this bloody act a little emotional twist, Your Daddy would have long slapped the bejabbers out of this guy! "Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, while I am unable to compare with you, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu is the pride of all women! Given the current situation, it''s only natural that I have to protect her safety. If you want to kill her, you would have to cross over my dead body!" Lin Fan burst out loudly as his aura skyrocketed. An extremely altruistic aura burst forth from his body. When the Dragon Empress Shen Wu caught sight of Lin Fan before her right now, that resolute yet breathtaking face of hers let out a strange expression. "Your Dragon Empress here has never ever required the help of anyone else! Everything that you have once done to me, Your Dragon Empress will never ever forget that! Even if you''re acting as such, I will never let you off!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu barked out fiercely. However, there was a slight tremor in her heart. But as soon as it appeared, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu immediately suppressed down it to the bottom of her heart. For the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, everything that this human had once done to her was absolutely unforgivable. Those were here perfect b*obs! And yet, they were busted by this human here! Wasn''t that akin to wanting her life? At this moment, Lin Fan put on yet another serious face as he turned around to the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, "Just leave. This time around, I''ll take it as me making up for my sins. After that event back then, I had been thinking day and night. I was filled with immense remorse towards my own behavior back then. Now that I finally have the chance to meet you once more, in order to repent for the immense guilt in my heart, I have to ensure that you get to leave safely." "Your Dragon Empress has never required the pity of anyone, especially someone like you!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu replied coldly. "Hmph! Human, since I gave you face and yet you chose not to take it, the both of you can just stay right here then!" Instantly, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun struck out. That dragon claw of his tore through the Heavens and dug right into the void, aiming straight for Lin Fan. The power of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was extremely formidable. At this moment especially, he let loose a force so powerful that no one could resist at all. It was as though the entire world was now under the control of that dragon claw. The void was chaotic right now as that gigantic dragon claw grabbed at the ground. With a slight vibration, the entire void began to explode out as the void currents surged out all over the place. BAM! The face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was stunned as she wanted to defend against this. However, she had suddenly realized just how puny she was in the face of this dragon claw''s powers. "You will never be able to defend against this. My powers are not something that you guys can hope to endure!" "Not good!" The face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu changed. But just at this moment, something that caused the Dragon Empress Shen Wu to feel shocked happened. 810 Stop Messing Around Already Chapter 810: Stop Messing Around Already Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun could be considered as one of the older generation beings of the Colossal Dragon race. His might was something that did not require any questioning. No matter how strong the Dragon Empress Shen Wu may be, she was definitely no match for Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. This was especially the case for that dragon claw earlier on. While it might look plain and ordinary on the surface, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu knew that the move by Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was a secret move which was exclusive only to the Colossal Dragon race. Even if it were her, there was no way she could defend against it. But just at this moment, the beautiful eyes of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu opened widely. It was as though she had just witnessed the most unbelievable scene in the entire world. BAM! A set of features blocked before the face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. Those features were once the most hated face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu''s entire life. But at this moment, she was stunned. On that calm face appeared a gentle, slight grin. For the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, it was like she was being basked in a cool spring breeze right now. "You¡­!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu was stunned. Her gaze then slowly lowered and she could not help but glare at the chest of this man she hated the most in her life. She jerked. It was as though his chest had been punched through by something. "Heh" Lin Fan chuckled out. Those initially pearly white teeth of his were now stained red as he gave a slight ''urgh'' sound, and a mouthful of fresh blood came spilling out. The blood sprayed out onto the chest of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. At this moment, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was completely dumbfounded. She could not believe this scene before her eyes right now. "Leave!" Lin Fan gave the Dragon Empress Shen Wu a massive push. And those hands of his even unknowingly pressed down on those perfectly tuned b*obies of hers. But as far as the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was concerned, she hadn''t even noticed it at all. That was because, she was truly completely stupefied at this moment. In fact, one could even say that her face was frozen up right now. Even if one threatened her with death, she wouldn''t have believed that this human would block this lethal blow for her! "Y-you¡­!!!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu was petrified right now. Both her hands shivered momentarily as she wanted to use them to hold up this man before her. However, she hesitated. "Why would you¡­?" As the only peerless female fighter of the Colossal Dragon race, the heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was resolute as a rock. Her decisions were always swift and clear-cut. But, even if that were the case, this current sight before her had rendered her so shocked that she was speechless. "Why do you have so much crap to say? Just hurry up and leave!" Lin Fan spat out yet another few mouthfuls of blood. Each mouthful was choking. The mere sight of it was extremely frightening, bringing a feeling of terror to others. For Lin Fan, his exact purpose was to leave a lasting image in the heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. He would then move the other party and because of that, they would be clear of all previous debts. Lin Fan wanted to bring Chicky over to the Colossal Dragon race. Therefore, he naturally hoped that there could be someone who could act as a guide. And right now, his luck was practically beyond the roof for him to meet the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. If he could manage to save her, wouldn''t his trip down to the Colossal Dragons race be an extremely smooth sailing and completely peaceful? Therefore, Lin Fan was unusually hardworking for the act this time around. If he had to puke blood, he puked blood. There was no need to think twice. "HAHAHA!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun burst out laughing. "Human, you''re a human indeed. To think that you would be so stupid. Dragon Empress Shen Wu, you have led a life of being cold and aloof. To think that there would be a fool who would be willing to throw his life away for you! This is quite the eye-opener!" The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he put on a serious face and turned to the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, "This isn''t me throwing my life away! It''s me trying to repent for my sins in the past as much as I possibly can! How can a dog slave of the Ancient race such as yourself understand my intent?" "Hmph! Foolish big words! To think that you would dare to act so brazenly before your death! That''s fine as well. Today, I shall let you fully comprehend the consequences of being weak and puny!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun roared out as he flipped his palms around. His Dragon Qi surged out as a series of Colossal Dragons coiled out while growling. It seemed as though the entire world was filled with Colossal Dragons right now. "You just stay there at the sides." The Dragon Empress Shen Wu snapped out of her stupor and her face changed immediately. Even though her dragon''s halberd had already shattered, that fighting intent of hers was only rising by the moment. "YOU leave!" How could Lin Fan allow the Dragon Empress Shen Wu to continue acting as she wished? This should be around the time when she should be running off! The only way for him to unleash his true potential was after the Dragon Empress Shen Wu made her escape! If Lin Fan had to compare between two, adding on to the fray was nothing compared to rendering assistance in dire straits. If he were to come out and just take down Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun downright, how would that leave much of an impact in the heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu? ''Urgh!'' He spat out yet another mouthful of old blood. This time around, it was nothing to be scoffed at. The sight of the blood spraying was practically earthshattering. When the might of the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun rained down on Lin Fan''s body, it didn''t cause him any harm at all. In fact, even the experience points were downright pathetic. Trash! Simply way too trash! The Dragon Empress Shen Wu looked at the current state of Lin Fan and could not help but just blank out, "W-why? Why would you do this? I''m your enemy!" Lin Fan looked at the Dragon Empress Shen Wu before shaking his head gently, "No. We are not enemies. You are a beautiful woman with the most perfect body ever. But yet, I''ve caused such immense damage to you. That is something that the Heavens shall not spare me for. As long as you can leave this place safely today, everything will all be worth it." "Neither of us is a match for Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. You had better hurry and leave! Don''t let my sacrifice be for vain!" Lin Fan bit down on his teeth. However, the fresh blood was still gushing out in pools. At that moment, Lin Fan could not help but stretch out his hands involuntarily. He then caressed that silky smooth chin of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu was taken aback. She wanted to push him away. But, when she raised her hands ever that slightly, she came to a stop. "You are a true beauty. But it''s a pity I hadn''t realized that in the past. Hurry up and leave now. I hope that you can forget about everything in the past." Lin Fan replied calmly. He then let loose of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu''s chin. With his body shivering, he turned around to face Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. "LEAVE!" Lin Fan bellowed out as a formidable aura erupted forth from his body, causing the void to distort. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu, who was totally unprepared, found herself suddenly sucked into the void. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu had never once experienced something as such. As a Dragon Empress of the Colossal Dragons race, her cultivation state was a Divine celestial level 10 state. She enjoyed the full glory of the entire Colossal Dragon race. In fact, she hadn''t even been through any life-threatening situation yet, let alone having a man bear the guts to proclaim such words before her. The impact of the events today dealt a blow way too huge for the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. That single speech had the heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu thumping furiously. This was a feeling she had never once experienced before. Instantly, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu found herself being sucked into the voids uncontrollably. Just as the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was screaming, she caught sight of the gentle warm smile coming from the man outside of the void. That smile was something that pierced right into the heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. "We''ll meet once more if fate permits." Lin Fan raised his hands gently as his lips quivered. The eyes of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu were stumped. Her body floated somewhere in the depths of the void as her eyes shone with an immense shock. Just as she was about to reply with something, the void sealed itself shut and nothing existed once more. "How could that be? Under my sealing of this place, how is it possible for you to send her out?" At this moment, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun yelled out in disbelief. Everything had changed too quickly, so quickly that one couldn''t react to it at all! This part of the world right here had been sealed up by Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun! How could someone be brought away from right beneath his eyelids? "DAMNED HUMAN! GO TO HELL!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun bellowed out. His palms shook the entire world as he slapped out towards Lin Fan. BOOM! The Heavens and Earth vibrated as that formidable power seemed to cause the world to start quaking immensely. The power of that palm was indefinitely formidable. In fact, it was even way stronger compared to his fist from earlier on. "Alright. Quit messing around already." At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly stood there all calm and dandy as he wiped off the blood from the sides of his mouth. He then patted his clothes clean and ignored the palm strike of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun entirely. In fact, when that palm strike had landed on Lin Fan''s body, it was even as though it was merely tickling him! There was no effect at all. 811 Fair Fight. Chapter 811: Fair Fight. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Now that she was already gone, what the hell did he have to continue acting for? That act just now had Lin Fan displaying the utmost of his acting skills already. In fact, even that stance of puking out blood was something that he had mastered to perfection after conducting several experiments. "Seems like this body is truly invincible after it reaches the Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state." At the start, Lin Fan did not have any plans for this. But after the experimenting from earlier on, he discovered that the results were pretty decent! Anyone with eyes could tell that the fist of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun from earlier on was extremely formidable and extraordinary. But for Lin Fan, what the f*ck was that sh*t? It neither hurt nor tickled. There was no feeling at all! "How could this be?" When Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun caught sight of everything before him, he was completely stumped. He could not believe that that palm of his would do nothing to this human at all! This couldn''t be! He was the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun of the Colossal Dragon race, someone whose strength was at Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state! Then what in the world was up with this human spraying out blood all over earlier on? And what in the world was happening right now? Lin Fan lowered his head and looked at his own body. He wiped away the fresh blood from his body and looked at Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun before grinning out. "Hey, old slave boy, are you dumb or what? Do you really think that you''re invincible and all? I was just toying with you all along! To think that you would have really believed me!" "Just that strength of yours? Even if Yours Truly were to stand here for an entire year, you wouldn''t be able to whack out a single strand of hair from me!" Lin Fan rolled his eyes and declared in disdain. He didn''t put the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun in his eyes at all. In his opinion, the strength of this Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was pretty okay. However, if it had to go up against someone like himself, then it would be far from enough. Someone like the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was an existence he could take down with just a palm flip. "Impossible! I refuse to believe that an ant like human such as yourself could be this strong!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun yelled out as his hair danced in the air. "Infinite Dragons Art!" Instantly, the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun slammed out with both hands as though there were an infinite number of palm strikes that were slapping out. Every single palm was filled with an infinite amount of momentum as that tremendous Dragon Qi filled the entire world. A series of Colossal Dragons surged out and aimed at devouring the world. "Hais!" Lin Fan sighed, unfazed in the least bit. "Old slave boy, Yours Truly have already told you... Even if you were to whack me for an entire year, you wouldn''t be able to take down even a single strand of my hair!" There was no fear in Lin Fan at all. Even while given his current strength, it might be difficult for Lin Fan to defeat the other party, but it would be a fool''s dream for the other party to want to take him down as well. BAM! That mighty move punched through the void currents in time and space. However, for Lin Fan, it was nothing more than a single leaf landing on his body. "ARGH!" "How could that be? I refuse to believe it!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was flabbergasted right now. He was entirely stumped. To think that this human here would be this sick! All the surrounding members of the Colossal Dragon race were equally shocked. They felt as though they had just witnessed the most inconceivable thing in this world. "Alright now, old slave boy, I was just toying with you just now. To think that you would have taken it for real. Gosh, if Yours Truly could be injured by you that easily, do you really think I''d continue chattering nonstop with you right now?" Lin Fan asked with disdain. In the eyes of Lin Fan, this Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was really pretty decent. A Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state being! If he could purify this guy and have him spit out Shengyang Pills day and night, that should be enough to make a few hundreds of thousands of Shengyang Pills! Even though it was still far from being able to be compared with the Mythical Parasol Tree, every little bit worked towards accumulating more. Given enough time, the amount of Shengyang Pills he had would be unlimited for the picking! "You seemed to be having fun just now with your whackings, eh old slave boy? Yours Truly spat out quite a bit of blood as well. I guess it''s about time for me to take back some interest! However, Yours Truly isn''t someone who would bully others overboard. Therefore, I shall not bother with taking you on personally. I''ll let my underlings play with you then!" "Come on out!" Instantly, Lin Fan released Cruel from his Paradise. The moment Cruel appeared, the aura that an Utmost Being should have burst forth instantly into the world. The entire world started quaking immensely. Wherever Cruel stood represented an immensely irrepressible pressure for the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. "T-THIS¡­!!!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun looked at everything before his eyes in absolute disbelief. He held his fingers up trembling as his face turned frightfully pale. "U-Utmost Being¡­Utmost Being Cruel!" The moment Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun said out those words, his entire body leaped up as though he was in shock. That body of his shivered uncontrollably as though he was absolutely fearful towards Cruel. "Huehue... So, you know of him? But don''t worry, Yours Truly is someone that is absolutely fair to all of my opponents. Even though you guys are weak, Yours Truly will definitely take out absolute strength and give you guys a fair fight." Lin Fan smiled calmly while flicking out his fingers, causing the entire void to tremble with it. Yet another figure bolted out of the void. "ROAR!" This booming voice reverberated out through the entire world. The moment the Ancient One stepped foot into the Ancient Saint World, he felt the same familiar feeling once more. The powers that were once floating around rampantly in the void gathered within him once more. "I, THE ANCIENT ONE, AM BACK!" When the figure of the Ancient One stood tall between the world, the chains on his body slammed against one another and clanged out loudly. Even a single motion of his finger brought forth an immense amount of pressure to them. When Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun felt the horrifying aura of the Ancient One, his entire body stumbled back furiously. In fact, those legs of his began to tremble intensely right now. "A-ANCIENT ONE¡­!" When Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun heard this name, his mind started reeling as though he was recalling something of the distant past. Back then, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was just a tiny little puny Colossal Dragon at that time. "U-UTMOST BEING OF THE ANCIENT RACE? THE ANCIENT ONE WHO HAD DISAPPEARED FOR 10,000 YEARS?" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun bellowed out in fear as though he had been scared silly. That mighty disposition of a ruler he had earlier on had evaporated entirely by now. The only thing that occupied his heart right now was nothing but fear. "IMPOSSIBLE! THE ANCIENT ONE HAD DISAPPEARED FOR 10,000 YEARS NOW AND WAS KILLED BY THE HUMAN RACE! HOW CAN HE POSSIBLY STILL BE ALIVE?" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun''s face had drained of all color by now as he yelped out wildly, evidently in disbelief. "Ancient One, to think that an old slave boy would still remember you after you disappeared for 10,000 years!" Lin Fan chuckled out before counting the number of people present. "That''s not enough. Seems like you''ve got one more person than I do here! I''ve got to get another underling out!" "Big Ancient Demon! Come on out!" At that moment, a gigantic Demon City appeared. Above that Demon City, a bright light flashed out and shone out across the world. A boundless amount of Demonic Qi surged through that Demon City. "ROAR!" The figure of the Big Ancient Demon was incomparably large. Those purple eyes of his were even like an endless abyss. "D-DEMON EMPEROR! DEMON EMPEROR¡­!!!" When the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun caught sight of this figure, his face was even paler than it could have been. Cruel! Ancient One! Demon Emperor¡­! T-this¡­!!! This was especially the case for the Ancient One and the Demon Emperor! They were practically the strongest existences in the Ancient Saint World back then! Even if it were an Utmost Being who met the Demon Emperor, he would be faced with an immense headache! How in the world could the human tame all of them? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! "Alright, four on four. This is what I call a fair fight!" Lin Fan chuckled out, feeling extremely joyful right now. "Let''s go! Alright, remember now! I only want them whacked half to death! Don''t cripple them at all costs!" Lin Fan ordered. BOOM! Instantly, the void vibrated as the bunch of wild wolves bolted out toward these helpless sheep. "S-STOP¡­! STOP THAT NOW!" "I''M WILLING TO SUBMIT! I''LL SUBMIT TO YOU!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun no longer had any bit of dignity left. He was scared so badly that even his guts had all spilled out, wailing while begging tragically. ¡­ 812 This Is A Gang Wallop! Chapter 812: This Is A Gang Wallop! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Shing! When Dragon Empress Shen Wu got out of the void, she was silent momentarily. And then, as though something important had just struck her, she bolted off into the distance. "How could things have turned out as such?" At this moment, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu''s mind was in a mess right now. What in the world was going on with her?! Why would she have such feelings? Once upon a time, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was just a female of the Colossal Dragon race that was belittled by everyone. She was weak and wasn''t given any recognition at all. Growing up in that environment of being belittled, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu''s heart was firmer than any other being of the Colossal Dragon race. At the same time, she also turned colder and more aloof. ''If anyone weren''t happy, fight then!'' As long as they would dare to touch her, she would smite down their entire races. That was the perfect description of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. By the time she had grown stronger, there was no Colossal Dragon who would dare to act brazenly before her. Every single Colossal Dragon that caught sight of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu carried a look of respect on their faces. But at this moment, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was discovering that something seemed to have invaded that heart of hers. It was something that was extremely conflicting with the character she once had in the past! "That''s just a mere human! Furthermore, he''s my enemy! How could I possibly entertain such thoughts?" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu struggled within her heart. However, each time she closed her eyes, the only thing that appeared was that final smile that appeared before the void closed up. That smile was like a sharp blade that pierced its way straight into the heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. At this moment, the speed of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she was thousands of miles away. The entire void was even showing signs of collapse due to the intense speed of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. After god knows how long¡­ Far in the distance, an immense amount of Dragon Qi surged right into the Heavens. There were countless Colossal Dragons that were dancing in this Dragon Qi. The scene was exuberant and vast. This was the base of the Colossal Dragon race. When a Colossal Dragon caught sight of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, he came forth and greeted her. "Dragon Empress." "Get lost!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu roared out before pushing this Colossal Dragon away instantly. The Colossal Dragon who was pushed away was stunned for a moment, unable to comprehend what was going on as he wondered what was up with the Dragon Empress. Could something have happened for her to be in such an irritable mood? Within the base¡­ "Eh? What''s wrong with the Dragon Empress today? Didn''t she head out with Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun?" "Seems like something must have happened. Let us try to not speak about it. Otherwise, if we were overheard, things would definitely be bad for us." The members of the Colossal Dragon race whispered softly. When the Dragon Empress Shen Wu crossed through the skies above them, all of them shut up. Before a gigantic Dragon Tower¡­ The Dragon Empress Shen Wu landed from the sky ferociously. She kneeled down on the ground with one knee and said in a pressing tone. "God of the Dragon Ancestor, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun has betrayed us. There was someone who stood in to rescue me and is in deep peril right now! I implore for the Twelve Dragon Gods to step forth and help me with rescuing that human!" All of a sudden, an alarmed voice rang forth from the gigantic and tall Dragon Tower. "What did you just say?" "Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun has defected over to the Ancient race! I implore the God of the Dragon Ancestor to command the twelve Dragon Gods to follow me out so that we can suppress the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu lowered her head as she pleaded. For some unknown reason, she seemed to be extremely anxious about the wellbeing of that human right now. Within the Colossal Dragon race, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was one of the strongest there was. Even with the twelve Dragon Gods, there was no absolute confidence to defeat him. But, there should be a good chance of saving that human out of his hands. "Shen Wu, everything you said is real?" "Yes, it is. Absolutely. Time is ticking right now. Please give me an answer, God of the Dragon Ancestor." The Dragon Empress Shen Wu pressed on anxiously. "The strength of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun is not to be underestimated. Even the twelve Dragon Gods may not be enough to take him down. We have to think this through at length." "No! Time is pressing right now! Otherwise, that human is not going to be able to hold out for much longer!" For some unknown reason, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu had suddenly gained the courage to talk back against the God of the Dragon Ancestor. And the moment she said out with such words, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu snapped back to her senses. "Hmph!" "Shen Wu, seems like you''re really gutsy now eh? To think that you would dare to refute the words of the great God of the Dragon Ancestor?" All of a sudden, harsh voices boomed out from all over the void. "No, I wouldn''t." The heart of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was worried right now, not knowing what she should do. "You guys, head with her and take a look." At this moment, the voice of the God of the Dragon Ancestor boomed out. The moment the Dragon Empress Shen Wu heard this, she felt her heart leap with a slight joy, "Thank you, God of the Dragon Ancestor." She hadn''t expected that the God of the Drago Ancestor would ask the Ancestor Dragon Hong Huang to follow her! This was an existence even greater than the twelve Dragon Gods! ¡­ At Lin Fan''s area right now, the situation was pretty intense. With two Utmost Beings taking one side, the atmosphere was a little frightening. The few Colossal Dragons around the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun were now walloped so badly that their knees were wobbling. While their cultivation states might be Divine celestial level 9 state, in front of the two Utmost Beings, they were nothing but ants. "Spare us!" "We''re willing to bow down!" "We were all forced by Wan Zun! We don''t want to serve the Ancient race!" ¡­ Looking at these three Colossal Dragons, Lin Fan thought for a moment. While the strength of Divine celestial level 9 state powerful beings was pretty decent, Lin Fan was quite a bit of distance away from turning into a Divine celestial level 10 state being. Seemed like he had to top up some experience points now. BOOM! Lin Fan moved out instantly as he gripped his fingers tightly together, taking on the shape of a fist. Tossing his hand out, it was like a gigantic hammer that was pummelling down from the Heavens, caging the three Colossal Dragons within. "N-NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" The moment the three Colossal Dragons saw this, they yelped out in horror. They had suddenly realized that under the might of this incredible power, the powers within their bodies could not be unleashed at all! BOOM! The three Colossal Dragons were squished by Lin Fan into scraps instantly. "To think that my strength would be this strong right now. A single punch and I can kill all three of them? Not bad, not bad!" Seeing this move of his, Lin Fan was extremely pleased. It wasn''t that Lin Fan did not want to keep them alive. It was just that their strength is somewhat lacking now. They weren''t even Divine celestial level 10 state beings! What fart use could they be of? ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 9 state Colossal Dragon race being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' Each time Lin Fan killed someone, he would forcefully snatch away everything from them. Their Blood, Essence Spirit, Powers, Universal Elixir et cetera¡­Anything that was useful was all sucked in by Lin Fan instantly. And right now, Lin Fan''s Paradise was already incomparably strong. His Universal Elixir had long been fused within his Paradise as well, and had turned into a raging sun that was shining a light in every single part of the Paradise. It was churning endlessly, emitting a tremendous energy all the time. "Y-YOU¡­!!!" When Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun saw how his three underlings were killed by a single fist of this guy, he was completely dumbfounded. "Alright, now that I''m done with the ants, let us gang whack him!" Even though the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun''s strength might be formidable, for the Utmost Beings, killing him was something as simple as squishing an ant. However, Lin Fan loved to gang up and f*ck them up. Whether or not the other party liked it, it was something that was certain to happen. "Traitor Wan Zun, here comes Yours Truly!" The moment Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun caught sight of this, his heart was filled with despair. However, he wanted to fight with the last bit of strength he had. "DAMN IT! SINCE YOU GUYS REFUSE TO GIVE ME A CHANCE TO LIVE, EVEN IF I DIE, I''LL DEFINITELY NOT LET YOU GUYS HAVE AN EASY TIME!" "ARGHHHHHHH!" At this moment, a loud roar boomed out as the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun used up all his powers. "Hehe!" Lin Fan sniggered while he took out a large saber from his storage. The moment this saber appeared, the heart of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun shivered. That saber gave off a bone-chilling aura. "Dragon Slayer Saber! Specializes in chopping down Colossal Dragons!" "RUSH!!!" Cruel, Ancient One, and the Big Ancient Demon rushed forth and clustered around Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. Every single punch hit its mark as they whacked out with immense violence. They whacked the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun so badly he was crying out for mercy with every single hit. "Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star!" "B*obs Bursting Fist of the North Star!" "True Origins Crushing Kick!" "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" At that moment, a series of tragic wails rang out one after another. The wails were extremely sorrowful to even take in one''s ears. In fact, just by listening, one could almost feel their hearts breaking. "Great Buddha''s Light of Purification! Purify, purify¡­!" "N-NOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" "The Purification is not working! Seems like he''s not walloped bad enough! Continue whacking him¡­!" ¡­ 813 One Million Shengyang Pills Per Day Chapter 813: One Million Shengyang Pills Per Day Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "N-NO MORE! NO MORE PLEASE!" Right now, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was truly bowing down. Let aside the fact that his face was entirely bruised beyond recognition, he did not even have the chance to retaliate at all! To think that as a Divine celestial level 10 state being, he would be whacked up by a group such that he couldn''t even raise a single finger in return! And the thing that had Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun even more infuriated was the fact that the human would appear from time to time like a phantom and just land some random punch. While the punch didn''t look all that imposing, the moment it landed on his body, blood would spray out all over the place, leaving him in an extremely tragic state. Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun truly felt that he must have the worst luck accumulated over eight lifetimes right now. To think that he would meet someone this difficult to deal with! And why in the world did this human have two Utmost Beings under his control along with the Demon Emperor? A strength as such was just heaven-defying! That wasn''t even talking about the group assault that was going on right now. Even a single one of these two Utmost Beings wasn''t someone that he could even TRY fighting against at all! Looking at the state Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was in right now, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out. Slinging the Dragon Slayer Saber on his shoulders, he looked even more imposing. The current state should be about enough now. The chance of a successful Purification should be pretty high at this point. Instantly, Lin Fan was shrouded by a ball of Buddha light. Within this Buddha light, thousands of Buddhas danced around as though this was a gigantic world of Buddhas right here. Every single Buddha chanted a scripture of their own. As these scriptures revolved out, they were converted into a stream of Purification power in its purest form, coiling out toward Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. "Y-YOU''RE TRYING TO PURIFY ME?" When he sensed this immense power of Purification, the face of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun lost all its color. That swollen, menacing face of his was crumpled so badly it was almost folding into itself. "That''s right. Come convert under Yours Truly and I shall guarantee that all will be fine for you." Lin Fan chuckled out. The strength of this Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was decent indeed. If he could have this guy spitting out Shengyang Pills for him, that would be a pretty decent option for sure. Within the entire world, there were quite a number of Divine celestial level 10 state powerful beings. However, there were only those few who could obtain the Eternal God Seat. If he could reform a few of these powerful beings, he wouldn''t have to have a headache over Shengyang Pills in the future any longer. "DAMN IT! I AM ANCESTOR DRAGON WAN ZUN! I''LL DEFINITELY NOT HAVE YOU PURIFY ME!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun bellowed out furiously. He knew the consequences of being purified. He would lose his sense of self entirely, and end up as a slave for this human for all of eternity. There wouldn''t be any chance for him to come back at all even in the future. "Purify!" Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. The power of Purification immediately converged onto a single spot and pierced through the void, caging Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun within. Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun''s face changed starkly. He felt as though his inner heart was being eaten up by a power of Purification. "N-NO¡­! NOOOO!!!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun screamed out with a hoarse voice, using all his powers to hold on against this power of Purification. Because of that, the expression on his face changed endlessly. At times it was extremely compassionate, while at others, it was malevolent as ever. "DAMN IT! I WILL DEFINITELY NOT ALLOW ANYONE TO PURIFY ME!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun howled out as his body jerked momentarily. He returned to his true form instantly as that hundreds of thousand feet long Colossal Dragon roared out in the sky. ''Ding¡­Purification failure.'' "Aiyoh! Seems like you still can resist! That means the group whack isn''t enough just yet, eh?" Lin Fan hadn''t expected that Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun would still be able to resist even at this stage. He felt a little displeased instantly. This guy wasn''t giving him any face at all! "Go! Continue and whack him up!" Lin Fan waved his hands and the group assault ensued once more. "I''ll whack!" As punches rained on that massive body of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, it caused the scales on the true body of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun to break off all over, while fresh blood sprayed out as well. Ancient One, Cruel, and the Demon Emperor were all fast, accurate, and savage. If they didn''t obey Lin Fan''s words, the only thing that awaited them was death as well. "ARGHHHH!!!" That body of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, which was akin to the Great Wall of China, squirmed around intensely. A series of tremendous powers gushed right into his body, causing him to wail out loudly. When had the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun ever encountered situations as such? This was a complete scene of abuse right now! "YOU BUNCH OF B*STARDS! YOU''VE GONE OVERBOARD WITH THE BULLYING! I''LL FIGHT WITH YOU GUYS WITH ALL I HAVE!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was whacked so badly that his temper was whacked out of him right now. He was the goddamned Ancestor Dragon of the Colossal Dragon race! But now that he was being treated as such, what else could he do? A devastating Dragon Qi erupted forth from the body of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. "This fella is trying to self destruct!" Lin Fan hadn''t expected that Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun would attempt to self destruct. This was something that had him quite exasperated. Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a glint. All of a sudden, he spotted a small little bump that was poking out of the body of this gigantic Colossal dragon at some place. It seemed like it was an important place. "Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, do you think that you''re the Samsung race and can self destruct as and when you like? Receive the strongest kick of Yours Truly!" This single kick of Lin Fan looked extremely plain and simple. However, it was curved to an angle. "True Origins Crushing Kick!" BAM! There was no mistake with his kick as he landed squarely on that part of the Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun''s body which was poking out. The rivers surged and crashed over at this moment as the body of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun disturbed the entire world. An irrepressible surge of pain found its way shooting right into his heart. An extremely sorrowful cry rang out from the mouth of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. At this moment, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun could be considered as the most pitiful living being in the universe right now. That was because he was being abused by multiple powerful beings. In fact, it was so bad that he couldn''t even have a chance to fight back at all. How tragic was that? "Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" Lin Fan chanted out the scriptures as he tried the Purification once more. The Buddha light shone out in all directions and the power of Purification encompassed the entire world. While the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification was strong and could purify any living being in this world, in case of a powerful being such as Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, he had to whack this guy half to death first. The probability of success is the highest when the other party could hardly find any meaning in life any longer. At this moment, the mental state of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun seemed to be undergoing some changes. That initially menacing face of his changed continuously. It was benevolent at times yet compassionate at others. It was as though any single bit of evil intent within his heart was being erased entirely at this moment. "NOOOO¡­!!!" Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun wanted to make a final attempt in the face of death. However, he could feel that at this moment, his heart was almost no longer his to control. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" ''Ding¡­Purification Success.'' HAHAHAHA¡­!!! Lin Fan burst out laughing. After all the hard work in many different aspects, he had finally converted Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun! At this moment, Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun floated gently in the void before Lin Fan. His palms were placed together as he chanted out with a Buddhist quote. "From now on forth, you shall stay in the Paradise of Yours Truly and just focus on churning out Shengyang Pills." With the Mythical Parasol Tree and Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, Lin Fan could gain a supply of 1,000,000 Shengyang Pills daily. Ten days would make 10,000,000, and a hundred days would make 100,000,000. As long as he had enough time, he would definitely gain a steady supply. Lin Fan reaped in all the valuables from the body of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun instantly. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Storage Ring.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Supreme Graded Dao Weapon, Eight Dragon Pagodas.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining skill: Solo Dragon.'' ¡­ Lin Fan did not have that much of an interest in the Dao Weapon and the skill. However, what was contained within the storage ring did matter quite a bit to him. After counting properly for a moment, Lin Fan let out a smile. The Colossal Dragon race was not the Colossal Dragon race for nothing! The stash within was just explosive! Just the Shengyang Pills possessed by Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun alone amounted to the billions! This was extremely rich in Lin Fan''s eyes! After settling Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, Lin Fan kept the Ancient One and the others into his Paradise and headed straight for the base of the Colossal Dragons. 814 This Performance Is Too Much! Chapter 814: This Performance Is Too Much! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the void¡­ "Chicky, don''t say that Old Bro doesn''t take care of you. Here are some pills that I''ve just cleanly robbed over. You can have them all." Diving into the void, Lin Fan headed for the base of the Colossal Dragon race. Within the storage ring of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun, he found quite a number of pills. However, these pills wouldn''t do much for Lin Fan. Even if he were to pop them down, they wouldn''t amount to any significant experience points. But for Chicky, these pills were good stuff. He popped them down with gusto. Cuck! Cuck! Chicky then laid there carefreely. After taking a look at the pills that were laid out before him, he popped them down in exhilaration. "Bloody chicken! Don''t just think about popping pills day and night. Later on, when we reach the base of the Colossal Dragon race, if you sense that you have any particularly strong connection of your bloodline with someone, you had better run over and hug their thighs while acting as pitifully as you can! You''ve got that?" Lin Fan declared with an extremely serious expression. Whether or not this would end up in a success depended entirely on Chicky. Even though he had some slight enmity with the Colossal Dragon race, these were all things of the past now. Furthermore, he didn''t even kill that Tenth Prince and whatnot. All he did was convert him over. "Cuckcuckoo!" Chicky nodded his head and crowed out before continuing to pop down pills. As for those three twisted chicklings of his, they were extremely happy as well. The feeling of popping pills was simply the best ever. Lin Fan could feel a surge of energy gathering within the body of Chicky. This was the pill of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun. However, there was something that bugged Lin Fan. Even after Chicky and his three little twisted chicklings had popped down so many pills, there weren''t any signs of them exploding at all! It was as though whether they popped pills or not made no difference at all! "Chicky, you''ve got to hold it back a little. Don''t pop down too much, or you might just blow up." Lin Fan warned Chicky out of concern. Chicky tossed Lin Fan one casual side glance. The expression that was given off by Chicky did not seem quite right to Lin Fan. It was as though he was saying, ''You don''t have to bother. I''m having fun popping!'' At this moment, Lin Fan was enraged. This Chicky''s wings were all tough and all now, eh? To think that he would dare to act before Yours Truly! But, just as Lin Fan was about to discipline Chicky, he felt several powerful auras approaching rapidly from up ahead. "Holy f*ck! To think that they would turn back to come look for Yours Truly! But Yours Truly is really safe now! No, I''ve got to act a little more tragic! The worse I look, the more brownie points I''ll earn! In fact, I may even get a couple of sympathy points along with it!" "Chicky, stop popping now! Hurry up and get back inside the Paradise." Lin Fan did not care whether Chicky agreed to it or not as he tossed the latter along with his three twisted chicklings into the Paradise. Lin Fan then punched himself furiously a couple of times, causing him to puke out three liters of blood. Using his hands to rub a little, he smeared blood over his face and clothing. He then churned the powers within his body, causing his skin to tear up. Berserk! Lin Fan even controlled his Universal Elixir and caused the powers within his body to go entire berserk. He was at a state where he could practically explode at any moment. After he was done busying, Lin Fan checked out his current status and nodded his head in satisfaction. "All done! The state he was in right now looked absolutely miserable." Lin Fan was extremely pleased with his creation right now. However, in order to improve on the results, he even tore his clothes up to tatters. Right now, he looked as though he had just been through one hell of a wild battle. Time to start acting! Lin Fan counted down in his heart. That carefree and relaxed expression of his then turned extremely pale as his body stumbled back and forth unsteadily while he bumped left and right in the void. And each time he bumped into the void, he would spit out a mouthful of blood as well. ¡­ "Shen Wu, there''s someone up ahead." Under the orders of the God of the Dragon Ancestor, Ancestor Dragon Hong Huang followed the Dragon Empress Shen Wu along for the rescue expedition. All of a sudden, they discovered a lone figure wobbling unsteadily up ahead, as though he could fall over at any moment. "It''s him." When the Dragon Empress Shen Wu caught sight of that figure, her heart skipped a beat and started palpitating faster. Lin Fan supported that broken body of his and looked up ahead. He then groaned out in a tragic cry before tilting forward in a feeble manner and dropping down from the void onto the ground below. When Dragon Empress Shen Wu caught sight of this, her heart tightened up as she could not help but increase her speed. She turned into a streak of light and bolted forth to catch Lin Fan instantly. "This fragrance¡­it''s really sweet¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan was hugged within the tight embrace of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. Actually, he was wondering about how a man who would eventually reign above the rest of the world could possibly be cuddled in the embrace of a woman. But remembering that this was all an act, he naturally got used to it. Feeling that he was in the warm embrace of someone, Lin Fan opened his eyes with immense struggle. Those lifeless eyes of his immediately lit up with a bright glint in them. The stained pearly whites of his were ever redder at this moment. "I-It''s you¡­!" Lin Fan''s voice was really soft right now. However, there was an implied meaning of relief and happiness within. ''Urgh.'' Lin Fan turned his head around and spat out yet another mouthful of old blood on the chest of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. As for how many times the chest of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu had been sprayed by Lin Fan''s blood, he had long forgotten about it. However, after spitting out blood this time around, he pretended to faint over instantly. "What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the human in her embrace, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu''s aura was in a huge mess right now. It was as though a ferocious beast was trying to tear out of her body. "I''ll take a look." Ancestor Dragon Hong Huang stood forth and grabbed onto Lin Fan''s arm. He sent a strain of his consciousness into Lin Fan''s body, and his brows couldn''t help but furrow. "Ancestor Dragon, what''s wrong with him?" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu acted like she was composed. However, she could not hide the worry that brewed in her eyes. This guy was obviously her enemy! But, Dragon Empress Shen Wu could not help but feel as though something was shaking up in her heart. This was a mysterious feeling. "It''s really severe. His powers are running rampant and his Universal Elixir is gradually shattering apart. The situation does not seem too favorable." Ancestor Dragon Hong Huang replied. "I implore the Ancestor Dragon to render his assistance. I am indebted to this human and I, Shen Wu, do not wish to owe anyone favors." Dragon Empress Shen Wu requested hurriedly as she came up with a random reason anyhow. Ancestor Dragon Hong Huang looked at Dragon Empress Shen Wu and shook his head, "There''s an aura of the Ancestor Dragon that is stuck within his body. Even if it''s me, I have no way of removing that. I''m afraid this will require the God of the Ancestor Dragons to intervene. But even if this aura is removed, that almost crumbling Universal Elixir of his will be hard to repair." The brows of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu furrowed as she bolted straight for the base of the Colossal Dragons. Laying in the warm embrace of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, Lin Fan could hear that the pitter patter of her heartbeat. However, he could not help but think that there was something wrong about this. The main purpose of the performance this time around was to rub off some good vibes with the Colossal Dragon race. He didn''t think of anything more than that. But, just at this moment, something struck Lin Fan. He was someone who was so handsome and suave with so much charisma! And that expression just now was filled with overflowing emotions! Even though the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was a peerless powerful being of the Colossal Dragon race who would kill without batting an eyelid, she was still a chick who hadn''t had any experience in the field of love! That performance by Yours Truly earlier on couldn''t have attracted the Dragon Empress Shen Wu just like that¡­right? T-this¡­! ''We don''t know that for certain yet. Perhaps I''m just overthinking things. Time to wait and see how things progress. Had I known that this would be the case, I wouldn''t have gone through all the troubles then! I would have just acted as though I had some slight bit of injuries and that would be that! Gosh!'' 815 Isll Owe You Nothing Chapter 815: I''ll Owe You Nothing Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A few streaks of light descended from the void. Upon entering the base of the Colossal Dragon race, Lin Fan could immediately feel the Dragon Qi that was dispersed in the entire sky. He came before a gigantic Dragon Tower, and could sense an extraordinary Dragon Qi emanating out from within. This was extremely horrifying, not something that one could possibly imagine. "God of the Dragon Ancestors, please save this human!" Dragon Empress Shen Wu knelt down on one knee and begged. Suddenly, Lin Fan felt as though his body was being controlled by an unknown power. This power was extremely strong. Given Lin Fan''s current strength, he truly couldn''t kill the opponent just yet. But, if the other party wanted him dead, that would be impossible as well. However, in Lin Fan''s opinion, given this fella''s strength, he would be able to give the Utmost Beings a run for their money. This was extremely terrifying. "This is the human that you wished to rescue out of the hands of Wan Zun?" A boundless voice boomed out. Even just speaking out alone caused an immense amount of Dragon Qi to spill out. "Yes." Instantly, a source of energy surged into Lin Fan''s body. Immediately, Lin Fan let loose of his self-consciousness and was just swimming around freely. The aura of Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun that he had intentionally left within his body was purged out instantly. However, this surge of energy coiled one round around that seemingly crumbling Universal Elixir of his before retreating. "I''ve already purged the aura of Wan Zun from within his body. As for that Universal Elixir, there''s nothing I can do to repair that." The God of the Dragon Ancestor replied. "How could this be?" The face of Dragon Empress Shen Wu changed. If his Universal Elixir couldn''t be repaired, that would mean that he would be nothing more than a disabled man! Within the Ancient Saint World, what use could a disabled man do? This was undoubtedly a fate worse than death! "God of the Dragon Ancestor, don''t we have a secret technique within the race that''s especially used for mending Universal Elixirs?" Dragon Empress Shen Wu asked hurriedly. And the moment these words came out of the mouth of Dragon Empress Shen Wu, the entire area fell silent. "Shen Wu, you know about that secret technique. Are you sure you''ve thought this through?" The voice of the God of the Ancestor Dragon permeated out once more. "I-I¡­" Dragon Empress Shen Wu hesitated for a moment. Ancestor Dragon Hong Huang at the sides tried persuading her out of it. "Shen Wu, don''t be rash now. This is just a human and you are the Dragon Empress of the Colossal Dragons race. If you wish to repair his Universal Elixir, you should know of the consequences you must bear. It''s not worth it." Ancestor Dragon Hong Huang said. This technique for mending one''s Universal Elixir was something that only the Colossal Dragons possessed. However, there was a high requirement for it. The Universal Elixir was something as vast as a world itself. It required the Qi of Yin and Yang. If one wanted to mend the Universal Elixir, not only did they have to connect their bodies and minds, the other party would have to pay an extreme price for it. They would lose half of their cultivation state. For anyone out there, this was a price that was way too unbearable. This was especially the case for someone of a Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state. If they were to lose a good half of it, it would undoubtedly be a task taller than the Heavens to reach their pinnacle state once more. In fact, it was practically impossible. Dragon Empress Shen Wu looked at Lin Fan as her mind wavered. That peerlessly beautiful face of hers let out a resolute look. "God of the Dragon Ancestor, please impart on me that secret technique. I, Shen Wu, will never be indebted to anyone. If not for the fact that he had saved me, Shen Wu wouldn''t be alive at this very moment." Dragon Empress Shen Wu replied firmly. "Shen Wu, you''ve considered this through?" "God of the Dragon Ancestor, Shen Wu has thought it through long and hard." Dragon Empress Shen Wu nodded her head seriously. "So be it then. Our Colossal Dragon race will never ever owe anyone any favors." Instantly, a sparkling gleam of light shone out from the Dragon Tower and entered the mind of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu. "No." At this moment, a figure appeared all of a sudden. "This human has killed my child! How can we save him?" The figure who had appeared was a middle aged man. The aura of this man was thick. However, he was still an existence beneath the God of the Ancestor Dragons. When Dragon Empress Shen Wu saw who it was that had arrived, her heart skipped a beat. She knew that the Tenth Prince was defeated by this human. However, she did not mention it at all. But, to think that the Tenth Prince''s father would appear right now! "What''s going on here?" The voice of the God of the Ancestor Dragons boomed out of the Dragon Tower. "Shen Wu, you were the one who told me of the facts to my face back then. Right now, before the God of the Ancestor Dragons, please say it as it is." Dragon God Wan Sheng said out. When he looked at Lin Fan, his eyes were especially filled with a burning rage. Lin Fan, who was ''fainted'' at this moment, felt his nuts hurting. Bloody hell! Must there be so many mother*cking problems? The Tenth Prince wasn''t dead at all! He was just tamed by him! But at this moment, Lin Fan could not wake up either! If he were to do so, things wouldn''t seem right at all! ''Aiyoh! F*ck my life! One must truly never tell lies! Once you start with a single lie, it''s impossible to come back full circle without telling more!'' Lin Fan was speechless right now as he could only wait patiently. Dragon Empress Shen Wu lowered her head and nodded silently, "Yes. The Tenth Prince was defeated by this human. However, the Tenth Prince isn''t dead." "God of the Dragon Ancestors, you heard that. This human here took down my child! How can we possibly save him? Shen Wu, you had better not continue down your path of wrongdoings!" Dragon God Wan Sheng blasted out. Dragon Empress Shen Wu then looked straight at Dragon God Wan Sheng, "That is your affair. However, this human has saved me. I, Shen Wu, must definitely repay this favor. After he is awake and I''m done with my debt, whatever you wish to do to him shall be your prerogative, and will no longer have anything to do with me." "Please have mercy, God of the Dragon Ancestors." Dragon Empress Shen Wu continued. "Wan Sheng, since the Tenth Prince isn''t dead, he must naturally be in the hands of this human. How about you just let Shen Wu repay her debts and once he awakens, you can then have him pay you an explanation." The God of the Dragon Ancestors spoke up. "We shall follow the wishes of the God of the Dragon Ancestors." Without saying anything more, Dragon God Wan Sheng tossed his robes and left the place. "All of you can head back." ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was brought by Dragon Empress Shen Wu to her imperial palace. As someone with a highly respected position within the Colossal Dragons race, Dragon Empress Shen Wu naturally had her own imperial palace. Lin Fan was placed lying on a gigantic bed. However, his consciousness had long scanned through the entire base of the Colossal Dragon race. And right now, the thing that gave Lin Fan the biggest headache was what in the world he should do right now! He must have been f*cked in the head, to be honest. Of all things, he had to choose to break his Universal Elixir! And because of that, he had caused this huge amount of ruckus right now. He did not even know what the hell was up with this secret technique! Dragon Empress Shen Wu looked at Lin Fan who was lying on the bed. She sighed slightly out of nowhere. "You''ve saved my life. I will definitely repay you the favor. Dragon God Wan Sheng will definitely not let you off this easily either. As such, I will escort you out personally after I''m done. With that, you and I shall be done with everything, and from then forth, I, Shen Wu, will no longer owe you anything." At this moment, Lin Fan felt an urge to cry out. Just what in the world happened to lead the situation down to this point? Why the hell did he have to act as though his Universal Elixir was shattered? If he had just easily knocked himself over, he could have waited till he was awake and just release the Tenth Prince. By then, there wouldn''t be any misunderstandings anymore! Wasn''t everything that Yours Truly did all for the sake of rubbing some good vibes with the Colossal Dragons race? And by then, after seeking out the Daddy of Chicky, he could then ask for a lion''s sum and get some Shengyang Pills in his hands, that was all! F*cked up! This had really gotten way too f*cked up! And just at this moment, Dragon Empress Shen Wu began to mumble to herself once more. When Lin Fan heard these words, he could not help but freeze up. She was not thinking about whipping his corpse, right? "However, it''s really hard for me to swallow down what you did to me in the past." At that moment, Lin Fan suddenly felt a cold breeze creep past his chest. Ding¡­! Ding¡­! "Holy f*ck¡­!" Lin Fan had suddenly realized that the two raisins on his chest were suddenly exposed to the open air! "Hmph, that makes me feel much better." Wielding her dragon''s halberd, Dragon Empress Shen Wu dug out two holes on the front of Lin Fan''s clothes. She then heaved out a sigh of relief. This helped her feel much better in her heart. Lin Fan was practically going to explode right now. Wasn''t this one hell of a nasty prank? 816 How Could You Guys Act As Such! Chapter 816: How Could You Guys Act As Such! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ On that luxurious bed¡­ Lin Fan had been lying there for quite some time now. Only, he did not know where Dragon Empress Shen Wu had run off to. Initially, Lin Fan could have released the Tenth Prince at this moment and just have him go looking for his daddy. However, something real messed up happened. After the Dragon Empress Shen Wu left, she had actually gathered a bunch of maids to surround and take care of him! "This is the human that Dragon Empress Shen Wu saved?" The bunch of maids surrounding Lin Fan began to chatter and gossip. These maids were all members of the Colossal Dragon race. However, because they were females, they did not have a high standing within the Colossal Dragon race. But thanks to an existence such as the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, the position of women in the Colossal Dragon race improved gradually as well. After all, who was to say that women weren''t equal to men now with everything that she had proven herself with? Dragon Empress Shen Wu was their role model. "Ancestor Dragon Wan Zun was extremely strong! But, to think that this human would be able to save Dragon Empress Shen Wu from his grasp! He must be quite something then!" "Look at that! There are no clothes on the chest area of this human!" "That''s right! Should we give it a feel?" "Since the Great Dragon Empress isn''t around, we should sneakily cop some feels in! There shouldn''t be any issue!" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan who was lying there suddenly felt that something was off. This bunch of little girls that were surrounding him! What in the world were they trying to do? "Eh? Girls, check it out! I saw that little raisin shiver for a little!" "For real? How come I didn''t see that?" All of a sudden, out of nowhere, a single finger poked out and touched that little raisin of Lin Fan. ''Aiyoh! Holy f*ck!'' Lin Fan was astonished. These girls were f*cking taking liberties with him! To think that this bunch of brats would take the chance when Shen Wu wasn''t around to toy with his little buns! Could they still be considered righteous dragons doing something as such? Bear with it! He must absolutely bear with it! "This isn''t fun man. Not fun at all." The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he heaved out a sigh of relief. ''That''s right! That''s the way! Since it''s not fun, then you should just stop playing with it.'' But at the very next second, Lin Fan suddenly felt as though something big was about to happen. "Girls, say... Do you girls think that it''s fun flicking there?" "I''ve got no idea. However, when I saw that Lord Dragon God Du Huang had a son, he was always flicking that area of his son every day as well! Looks pretty fun to me!" "That''s right! And you can even pull and extend it!" "I don''t think this is such a great idea, right? If we were to be spotted by the Great Dragon Empress, we would definitely be punished!" "It''s alright! The Great Dragon Empress isn''t even around right now! And furthermore, this human couldn''t be anymore knocked out! Let''s just give it some flicks here and there! We would definitely not be noticed!" "Yes, yes! Everyone, let''s flick together! It''ll definitely be fun!" ¡­ ''Hoooooooooooooly f*ck!'' At this moment, Lin Fan was starting to panic. This was a completely f*cked up situation! Where in the world did these maids spout out from? Why in the world could they do something as shameless as this? If he were to be flicked by these maids, how in the world was he going to show his face in the future? "I''ll take the first flick!" At this moment, Lin Fan felt a feeling of impending danger surge up into his mind. His heart was struggling intently as well. What should he do? He mustn''t allow these maids to succeed! Based on the way plans would play out, Shen Wu should appear at this moment! However, to Lin Fan''s nuts-hurting-disappointment, this Dragon Empress Shen Wu wasn''t appearing at all! What in the world should he do? "I''m so nervous!" When Lin Fan heard the voice of this maid at this moment, he felt his heart thumping furiously. He could clearly sense the vile hands of this woman hovering over the area of his groin. And it was descending ever so slowly as though she could touch it at any moment! ''Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­!'' Lin Fan wailed out in his heart. Shen Wu! Bloody hell and come faster! Otherwise, Yours Truly could only fight it out with them! At this moment, those tender, gentle hands of hers were getting ever closer, ever closer. They were barely a hair''s breadth away from Lin Fan''s crotch right now. ''Hais! This was a perfectly thought out plan from the start. To think that it would be ruined by these maids!'' Lin Fan eventually sighed out in his heart and jerked his eyes open, "What are you guys doing?" Instantly, the entire imperial palace fell silent. What followed was a series of intense shrieks. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Initially, these maids had thought that this human was still in a coma! To think that he would awaken all of a sudden! At this final juncture, Lin Fan had managed to defend his precious dignity. That little brother of his was so close to being flicked around by these maids mercilessly! ''What should I do? How should I handle it later?'' When Lin Fan looked at those maids who were running out, he could not help but feel like he was in a spot right now. "H-how could you?!" At this moment, a long streak of light bolted forth from a distance. Dragon Empress Shen Wu looked at Lin Fan in disbelief as though she hadn''t come to terms with reality just yet. In the eyes of Dragon Empress Shen Wu, this was absolutely impossible! To think that he could awaken when his Universal Elixir was on the brink of crumbling! And by the looks of it, it didn''t seem like there was anything off with him! Lin Fan put on a straight face as his mind whirled intensely. He came up with yet another good plan. "I bear a secret technique within my body. Even though my Universal Elixir is on the brink of crumbling down, I can automatically heal it up naturally." After thinking for half a day, this was the only excuse he could come up with. Initially, there was a trace of happiness on the face of Dragon Empress Shen Wu. However, she reverted back to that cold and aloof expression of hers as usual. Dragon Empress Shen Wu was no fool. She had headed out to prepare some stuff in order to repair Lin Fan''s Universal Elixir. However, based on the situation right now, they were obviously no longer needed. "Do you really think that I would believe that?" Dragon Empress Shen Wu asked in a frosty tone. She was starting to feel as though she had been had. However, she could not understand just what in the world was going on right now. Even the God of the Dragon Ancestors said that his Universal Elixir was damaged! But, before she had even started on healing it, this human had awakened all of a sudden! And without any abnormalities to boot! "You have to believe me. I''m a human who doesn''t know how to lie." Lin Fan added on hurriedly. This was a sin of its own! He had obviously thought up of the plan beforehand! To think that it would all be messed up by that bunch of maids! "I, Shen Wu, am not someone who''s so easily deceived!" Instantly, Dragon Empress Shen Wu was enraged. Retrieving her dragon''s halberd from within the void, she bolted out towards Lin Fan. Holy f*ck! Striking just because of a single sentence of disagreement! "You''ve got to hear my explanation! I truly have a skill like that!" Lin Fan yelped out as he dodged left and right. He then bolted out of the imperial palace and floated out within the void. "I, Shen Wu, hate to be deceived the most¡­!" "Holy f*ck¡­!!!" Lin Fan yelled out. This script had gone off as intended all of a sudden! What should he do! What in the world should he do? "Shen Wu, this is a misunderstanding! I truly am able to heal up automatically." "Do you really take me, Shen Wu, as a fool?! Take this!" God Battling Eight Desolates! Lin Fan was being chased and whacked down by Shen Wu at this moment. He swerved left and right to dodge relentlessly. If this were the old Lin Fan, he would have long returned a single punch over. But right now, no matter what, they had some ties to them! How could he strike back at her just like that? "Human! Return me my son!" At this moment, Dragon God Wan Sheng appeared too. The moment Lin Fan saw this, he was flabbergasted. Motherf*cking hell! Seemed like he can only release his ultimate move now! No matter whose son Chicky was, their bloodlines should be connected! They should naturally be able to sense it! And he would also have to release the Tenth Prince. This time around, his purpose to the Colossal Dragon race here is to identify with kin, not to pick a fight! ''Come on out, my final trump card!'' 817 A Dragon Has Reverse Scales. Chapter 817: A Dragon Has Reverse Scales. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The moves of Dragon God Wan Sheng rained out in a frenzy. He possessed an extraordinary momentum, as the sky were filled with images of dragons that rattled out in all directions. It was as though he was bent on killing Lin Fan for sure. He had been hiding outside the imperial palace of Dragon Empress Shen Wu the entire time. The reason for that was so that Dragon Empress Shen Wu could not sneak him out somehow. But things were good now. For some unknown reason, Dragon Empress Shen Wu had started fighting with this human! With that, Dragon God Wan Sheng naturally could bear with it no longer. He had to seek revenge for his son! Instantly, a figure appeared before the face of Dragon God Wan Sheng. "Father! It''s me! Stop fighting!" Ever since the Tenth Prince had converted under Lin Fan, he had been living it up in life. With that heaven revolting Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation skill, his cultivation state had been skyrocketing. In fact, he was even at the boundaries of touching base with the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state right now! He was just that step away. And this single step wasn''t all that far for the Tenth Prince either. The moment Dragon God Wan Sheng, who was bearing an extremely ferocious momentum, caught sight of this figure before him, he retracted his attacks immediately. His tone was startled, and he had a look of disbelief. "Son? You''re alright?" Dragon God Wan Sheng was extremely emotional right now. Due to his overexcitement, even that long beard of his was trembling at this moment. That infuriated expression of his turned tender and gentle all of a sudden. The moment he caught wind of the news that his very own child was killed in the hands of this human, he had blown up right away in his heart. Dragon God Wan Sheng had ten sons, and the Tenth Prince was the youngest of them all. However, for Dragon God Wan Sheng, he had only one son right now. As for the other nine before him, they had brought death upon themselves outside by being cocky. They were either killed off by the Ancient race or other powerful beings. Therefore, Dragon God Wan Sheng placed a lot of emphasis on this son of his. Each time the Tenth Prince went out, Dragon God Wan Sheng would send out powerful beings to escort him. That was because he was afraid that this son of his might bring death upon himself by insulting others. "Father, I am alright! I''m doing fine! This guy here is my Big Brother! Why must you attack him?" The Tenth Prince had a bewildered face. Even though he had been purified by Lin Fan, under Lin Fan''s instructions, the feeling that he was giving off right now was that of the obedient little child of Dragon God Wan Sheng. "My child!" Unable to hold back his emotions, Dragon God Wan Sheng rushed up forth and hugged him tightly. Within this period of time, the heart of Dragon God Wan Sheng seemed as though it was pierced through by a thousand swords. Starting with his very first child all the way to his tenth child here. The heart of Dragon God Wan Sheng had long broken down into shards. And now that this tenth child of his was still alive, this was naturally the greatest gift that Dragon God Wan Sheng could receive right now. Looking at the scene before him, Lin Fan felt relieved. At least he had settled that Dragon God Wan Sheng now. The Tenth Prince turned around and gave Lin Fan a smirk. The meaning was clear, ''Count on me!'' Lin Fan nodded his head. His meaning was clear too, ''I''ll hand everything to you.'' "Eh? My son, your aura¡­!" The cultivation state of Dragon God Wan Sheng was heaven revolting. Therefore, his wisdom was as high as the Heavens as well. A single look was enough for him to perceive the body of the Tenth Prince. The face of Dragon God Wan Sheng was startled right now, evidently in disbelief. He knew that while this son of his had a pretty decent potential, it was one that could only be considered as average within the Colossal Dragons race. However, the aura that his child was giving off right now was extremely special, with a harmony between Yin and Yang. All of a sudden, Dragon God Wan Sheng caught sight of a gigantic Taichi Yin Yang Colossal Dragon that was coiling up within the body of the Tenth Prince. That was the Reincarnation technique! Not only that, it had been cultivated to an extremely profound state right now! "My son! You''ve cultivated the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation?" Dragon God Wan Sheng asked in an astonished manner, unable to believe this at all. The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was one of the few great secret techniques of the Colossal Dragons race! It wasn''t something that one could learn as and when they wanted to! They had to have the innate potential for it! And, this innate potential was something that only a bare few could have within the entire Colossal Dragons race! "That''s right, Father! With the help of Big Brother, I have already cultivated the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation to Level 8! I''m only that single step away from becoming a Divine celestial level 10 state being!" The Tenth Prince commented. Dragon God Wan Sheng looked at his own child, then looked over at Lin Fan. For a moment or so, he truly did not know what to say anymore. All of a sudden, he was starting to feel that all of this wasn''t real. "Shen Wu, this matter is truly a misunderstanding!" Lin Fan explained hurriedly. Even though this matter was definitely not a misunderstanding, in the face of Shen Wu, no matter even if he had to be whacked to death, Lin Fan would definitely stick by his claim that this was the truth! "SHUT UP!" The face of Dragon Empress Shen Wu right now was extremely frosty. She did not believe in Lin Fan''s words in the least bit! At this moment, Lin Fan had a huge headache. Why in the world did this Dragon Empress Shen Wu have to be this stubborn!? "Father, he is my benefactor! The only reason why your child I am able to cultivate the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation is all due to my Big Brother''s credit! You mustn''t allow the Dragon Empress Shen Wu to strike at Big Brother!" The Tenth Prince added on hurriedly, hoping that Dragon God Wan Sheng could settle this issue down. "Don''t bother with this matter. Let us leave." Dragon God Wan Sheng did not say much. He then tugged at the Tenth Prince and wanted to leave this place. "No! I''m not leaving!" The Tenth Prince started acting coquettishly. For Dragon God Wan Sheng, the Tenth Prince was like a piece of his heart! For a moment, he did not know what to do! However, Dragon Empress Shen Wu was enraged at this moment. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. It was as though she could not think through it at all! "Does it feel good to lie to me?" Dragon Empress Shen Wu blasted out. "I swear to the Heavens that I''m not lying! I''m truly injured! However, my skill is just slightly more unique! Therefore, even if my Universal Elixir is slightly damaged, it would be able to heal up automatically!" Lin Fan replied. "Hmph! And you really think that I''ll believe you!" Instantly, Dragon Empress Shen Wu bolted out towards Lin Fan once more. That peerlessly ravishing face of hers shone with a look of fury once more. "Holy f*ck! Why the hell is this woman so stubborn!" Lin Fan was infuriated at this point. Bloody hell! Yours Truly had been trying to pacify her through words. Yet, this chick had been so brazen time and again! Intolerable! Absolutely intolerable! BAM! Lin Fan did not dodge as he grabbed on to the Dragon Empress Shen Wu with a furious look, "Everything I said was real! Why do you just refuse to believe me!" "To hell I would! All humans are crafty individuals!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu struggled, "Let go of me!" "Chick, you''re really way too stubborn. And to think that you would say something such as the entire Human race being crafty individuals! Seems like I''ve got to teach you a lesson here to show you that trust must exist between every single individual!" Lin Fan then lifted the Dragon Empress Shen Wu up and held her by the waist with just a single hand. "What are you trying to do?" Dragon Empress Shen Wu yelped out in shock. She did not expect that something as such would happen! When Dragon God Wan Sheng caught sight of this, he was momentarily startled as well. Just as he was about to move forth to rescue Dragon Empress Shen Wu, he was halted by the Tenth Prince in an instant. "Father, what are you thinking of doing? That''s my Big Brother!" Dragon God Wan Sheng was stunned as he stopped whatever he was doing. Dragon God Wan Sheng could not make out what in the world was happening right now. Piak! Just at this moment, a clean, crisp sound rang out. Dragon God Wan Sheng froze up and turned his head in disbelief. It was as though he had just witnessed something absolutely inconceivable. "Y-you¡­!" "What? What do you think I''m doing? I''m trying to teach this stubborn chick here a lesson!" Lin Fan had suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the expression on the face of Dragon God Wan Sheng. For a moment, he was starting to realise that there seemed to be some problem of sorts. "A-A dragon has Reverse Scales¡­if you touch them, you die!" "B*STARD, I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that Dragon Empress Shen Wu was resisting crazily out of nowhere. ''It can''t be¡­right?'' Lin Fan had not expected that the Reverse Scale would exist on the bum of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu! Bloody hell! If any mother*cker were to get together with Dragon Empress Shen Wu, wouldn''t they get into a fight each time her bum was touched? 818 Do You Know of Your Wrongdoings? Do You Believe Me Now? Chapter 818: Do You Know of Your Wrongdoings? Do You Believe Me Now? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Tenth Prince was completely dumbfounded at this moment as well. To think that Lin Fan would slap down on the bum of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu! Wasn''t this just asking for an explosion? This was going to turn the tempo into one where things wouldn''t end unless one of them died! At this moment, Lin Fan was starting to realize that something was off about the aura of Dragon Empress Shen Wu. In fact, there was even a killing intent that was bursting forth from her body. "LET. ME. GO." The entire face of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was filled with an icy expression, as a thick killing intent rumbled forth from her. It was as though she was ready to fight against Lin Fan with her life. At this moment, Lin Fan had a bad feeling about this. He had suddenly realized that the Dragon Empress Shen Wu seemed to have turned into an entirely different person! However, he knew that he mustn''t bow down either! If he were to cower, he would definitely lose face! From god knows when, a large number of beings of the Colossal Dragons race had already rushed over from the distance, realizing that something was going on here. When they arrived at the scene, they were all stunned. "Just who in the world is that? Why is he holding the Dragon Empress Shen Wu from her waist?" "This guy is just throwing away his life!" "My goddess! How could she be held from the waist by this guy? I''m going to head up there to rescue my goddess!" "Are you dumb or what? Can''t you see Dragon God Wan Sheng over there? What sh*t use can you be if you go up?" ¡­ "Shen Wu, you''re way too stubborn. Everything I said was all true! But, since that''s the case, I can only have you change this temper of yours then!" Piak! Without any hesitation, Lin Fan sent yet another slap over. Other than the fact that the touch of her body felt pretty good, Lin Fan was having a whole load of trouble in his mind. What should he do later on? He had already realized that this was the Reverse Scale of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu! If he were to let her go, she would definitely not let him off until he was dead! But, if he didn''t let her go, what should he do then? It was not as though he could spank her into submission, could he? Such pains! Such tortures! Such a dilemma! However, that single slap of Lin Fan caused the entire atmosphere to explode forth. Those members of the Colossal Dragons race who had gathered over to watch the scene were completely dumbstruck at this moment. "To think that he would spank that area of Dragon Empress Shen Wu!" "That''s the Reverse Scale of Dragon Empress Shen Wu! Does this fella have a death wish or what?" "AH! My goddess! And her purity is gone just like that! Oh, how my heart hurts! How it hurts!" "Who can come forth and save my goddess? That''s my goddess!" In the eyes of the Colossal Dragons race, the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was a goddess-tier woman. She was the perfect combination of both glory and looks. But, to think that a human would do this to her right now! This caused their hearts to shatter entirely. "B*STARD! LET GO OF ME! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" Dragon Empress Shen Wu was entirely deranged right now. Her eyes were bloodshot and burning with so much rage that they could almost flare out of her eyes. "I''m not lying to you. It''s up to you whether to believe it or not." Lin Fan was feeling a little flustered in his heart right now. However, he knew that he had to maintain his composure at this moment. He must definitely not cower! In Lin Fan''s opinion, if he were to loosen his grip on her right now, she would definitely come at him relentlessly with all her life. This was the one scene that Lin Fan wanted to see the least. But at this moment, no matter what Lin Fan said, Dragon Empress Shen Wu refused to believe any bit of it at all! Her body was like an earthworm that was squiggling endlessly, trying to break free from his grip. However, it was as though Lin Fan''s arm possessed an infinite amount of strength that held the Dragon Empress Shen Wu by her waist with a death grip. And amidst the squirming, Lin Fan felt an unusual sensation. "Father, what should we do now?" Looking at how something was wrong with the current situation, the Tenth Prince felt his heart skip a beat as he asked anxiously. "I don''t know. But this is something that will definitely not blow off this easily!" Dragon God Wan Sheng replied with a stupefied face. This matter had gone way beyond his expectations. He hadn''t expected that this human would treat Dragon Empress Shen Wu as such! Even though he did not know whether that was intentional, he knew that there was no way out of this now that it had come to this. "CHOMP!" At this moment, the long hair of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu were drooping down as she bit right at Lin Fan''s waist. The moment Lin Fan felt this bite, his heart clenched for a moment. If not for the fact that his physical body state had been cultivated up, he might have been bitten into two with that single bite! Seemed like this time around, Dragon Empress Shen Wu had truly gone mad! Unless she killed Lin Fan, she would definitely not let this go! Seemed like one should honestly never ever touch the Reverse Scales of the Colossal Dragons race! No matter who it was that touched it, they would completely disregard any kinship or anything after! However, Lin Fan was truly unconvinced. Since he had already touched it no matter what, it wouldn''t be his style if he didn''t grit his teeth and go through with this to the end! Piak! Piak! Piak! Piak! Without bothering or asking anything, Lin Fan slapped it a few more times repeatedly. All of a sudden, the only sounds left within the world were sounds of saliva being gulped down. The gazes of those members of the Colossal Dragons race glared at this scene before them fixedly. They were no longer budging any longer. Each time Lin Fan spanked down, that place bounced a little. It was extremely bouncy! Even though the touch to his fingers were indeed splendid, Lin Fan knew that now was not the moment to be relishing this pleasure. It was the time to bring Chick Shen Wu up to the right track. How could there not be any trust between individuals in this world? "B*STARD¡­!" At this moment, Dragon Empress Shen Wu had long lost her mind completely. That bite on Lin Fan''s waist had no effect at all. It was as though Lin Fan''s body was made out of metal. She couldn''t even bite through! In fact, she couldn''t even leave a bite mark behind! "Do you know of your mistakes now?" Lin Fan lectured with a straight face. The motion in his hand did not come to a stop as he spanked down tightly one after another. In fact, there was even some spring to his motions! "I''M NOT WRONG!" The Dragon Empress Shen Wu did not feel all too good right now. It was as though all her powers had been forcefully sealed up and she was unable to let loose anything right now. Piak! Piak! One palm after another, Lin Fan continued with the spankings. Lin Fan knew that there was no way to back down from this by now. Between the both of them, one of them had to step down and admit defeat. However, Lin Fan knew that he wouldn''t allow himself to be the one. Because of that, seemed like Chick Shen Wu had to be the one admitting defeat then! But, looking at the state of Chick Shen Wu right now, she looked like she was still infuriated in her heart. There was no way she would admit defeat this easily. Seemed like he could only drag this on then. This time around, Lin Fan had already thought through his trip over to the Colossal Dragons race to seek out roots. However, no matter how well thought out one''s plans were, they could never ever fight against the plans made by the Heavens. To think that the maids of Dragon Empress Shen Wu were all a bunch of perverts! Wasn''t he just acting like he had fainted over, and that was all? Did they have to take advantage of him like that?! If not for the fact that those bunch of chicks there had messed up his tempo, his performance this time around would have been one of the best in his entire life! But, it was a pity that even regretting would not aid this matter anymore right now, because things had already progressed to this point. Time passed by the seconds and minutes, and the crowd of Colossal Dragons race members who had gathered was getting larger. At the start, there were some members of the Colossal Dragons race who had wanted to rush up and save this goddess of their hearts. However, when they caught sight of how powerful beings such as Dragon God Wan Sheng and some others were just standing there and watching with their mouths agape as well, they could only bear with it in their hearts. Everyone was wondering right now in their minds just who in the world this fella was. To think that he could just humiliate their goddess right in the face of the Colossal Dragons race! And now only that, all the Lord Dragon Gods and the others were just standing by watching idly, without any indication of interfering at all! This was something that didn''t make any sense at all! Lin Fan had long forgotten just how many times he had spanked down. It must have been a couple hundred by now. By now, his hands were even starting to feel numb. The Dragon Empress Shen Wu, who was yelling furiously earlier on, was completely dazed right now as she said nothing while being clipped between Lin Fan''s arm by her waist. "Do you know of your wrongdoings now? Do you believe me now?" This was a question that Lin Fan had asked nothing less than hundred times by now. Without much strength left, Lin Fan was just spouting it out of his mouth casually at this point. The pleasure of spanking had long been over for his palm. But, he could truly do nothing if this Chick Shen Wu refused to admit her defeat. "I was wrong. I believe you now." At this moment, that enraged expression of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was no longer there. In its place was a face that was about to cry. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was stunned¡­ 819 Seeking Kin Chapter 819: Seeking Kin Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "This doesn''t make sense!" Lin Fan was in some slight disbelief right now. He hadn''t expected things to turn out as such! All the while, Chick Shen Wu had been presenting a ''Your Mummy is not going to let this off until she gets her hands on you!'' expression! But to think that she would admit defeat all of a sudden! This had Lin Fan dumbfounded. Lin Fan stopped the motion of his hands and took a good look. He wanted to ascertain if Chick Shen Wu was putting on an act. But no matter how he looked left and right, he couldn''t make out a shred of falsehood in it. At this moment, the expression of Chick Shen Wu was dazed. In fact, there were even two streams of tears flowing down both sides of her cheeks. It was as though those were tears of a broken heart after being abused by someone. ''It can''t be that I''m way too awesome and have managed to spank the Dragon Empress Shen Wu into submission, right?'' Lin Fan thought in his heart silently. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. "Do you truly believe me now?" Lin Fan asked once more, still not truly convinced just yet. "I do. I do!" Dragon Empress Shen Wu nodded her head fervently, without a single shred of hesitation. Reverse Scales and whatnot, none of those existed at this very moment. Dragon Empress Shen Wu had realized that Lin Fan was simply way too twisted! Even if her Reverse Scale was there, it didn''t mean jacksh*t! Under the abuse of this inhumane thing, Dragon Empress Shen Wu had admitted defeat completely. She no longer bore any thoughts of wanting to fight back against the other party. "Impossible!" When Dragon God Wan Sheng saw this, he was taken aback, evidently confounded. The end result for this human after touching the Reverse Scale of the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was definitely to endure an eternal fury of hers for his entire life! But, to think that Dragon Empress Shen Wu would actually admit defeat and take the initiative to apologize to this human! This single scene had everyone watching with their mouths agape. Even though the Tenth Prince had been subdued by Lin Fan, he retained a sense of self consciousness. At this moment, he could not help but be impressed with Lin Fan''s methods as well. To think that he could even subdue the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, whose Reverse Scale he had touched! "Yes, it''s all good as long as you believe. Look at you here now. It was really difficult for me as well. Wouldn''t it have all been fine had you done this from the start?" "This is the basic form of trust that individuals should have between them! This world is so big! There''re all sorts of wonders within it! Let''s not even talk about repairing one''s Universal Elixir, one can practically revive even after dying. Furthermore, look at me! Do I look like the type of person who would deceive others?" "So, you must absolutely believe in me in the future! You must never ever look at me with any doubts, understood?" Looking at how well behaved the Dragon Empress Shen Wu was, Lin Fan could not help but heave out a sigh of relief as he elaborated at length. "Understood." As though the Dragon Empress Shen Wu had been subdued down by violence, it didn''t matter what Lin Fan said, she would just nod her head without even thinking twice. All the surrounding members of the Colossal Dragon race no longer knew what to say about this scene right now. They did not know where in the world this human had popped out from. To think that he could even subdue the Dragon Empress Shen Wu! These methods could definitely shock the entire Heaven and Earth! At the same time, they were immensely curious in their hearts. While they did not know what he did to subdue the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, they hoped that they could learn it. If they did, wouldn''t they be able to take liberties with the other chicks of the Colossal Dragon race for free? Instantly, countless eyes that sparkled with hope were cast at Lin Fan. Sensing the attention of all these gazes, Lin Fan felt his heart clench. He had a feeling that he was an object of voyeurism for these members of the Colossal Dragon race! Lin Fan looked at the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, then took a step forward as he wanted to open up his mouth and speak. However, all of a sudden, Dragon Empress Shen Wu shivered uncontrollably and stepped back hastily, with fear shining through her eyes. "Eh?" Lin Fan was exasperated right now. It couldn''t be that she was afraid of him now, right? No matter what, Dragon Empress Shen Wu was the female pride of the Colossal Dragon race! Didn''t he just spank her bum for a good few hundred times? Did she have to fear him like this? Seemed like he would have to communicate this through with her properly if there was the chance. BOOM! At this very moment, the void above trembled as a long tear appeared between the world. An extremely formidable aura seeped out from the tear. A figure walked out briskly. This figure was as huge as the Heaven and Earth itself, exuding an extremely imposing and authoritative aura. A pair of golden dragon eyes were shining with a godly glow. "Alright now. This is the Sacred Ground of the Colossal Dragon race. Isn''t it about time for you to leave, human?" This boundless voice boomed out from within the void. When all the members of the Colossal Dragon race caught sight of this figure, all of them prostrated on the ground immediately. "God of the Dragon Ancestors!" Those members of the Colossal Dragon race who were deep in discussion moments earlier turned extremely stern and serious the second they caught sight of this figure. All of their faces were filled with a look of reverence. "God of the Dragon Ancestors?" Lin Fan raised his head over. This was the first time he was catching sight of the Big Boss of the Colossal Dragon race. This aura, in Lin Fan''s opinion, was indeed extremely formidable. To think that this affair would even rattle the God of the Dragon Ancestors. This was something thoroughly unexpected. "I''m here to seek out relatives. If I don''t find who I''m looking for, I''m not leaving this place." Lin Fan replied loudly. Even if it were in the face of the God of the Dragon Ancestor, Lin Fan did not feel any fear at all. After all, his purpose for the trip this time around wasn''t to cause a fight with anyone. He was truly here to seek out roots. As for this issue with the Dragon Empress Shen Wu, it was just a complete accident! "Seeking relatives? You''re of the Human race while we are of the Colossal Dragon race. What relatives do you speak of?" The God of the Dragon Ancestor asked. "I''m not seeking out kin for myself. I''m helping my Little Bro to seek out his relatives." Lin Fan replied. "Oh. So, who are you looking for?" The God of the Dragon Ancestor asked. "I have no idea. We''ll decide after we take a look." How in the world would Lin Fan know who Chicky''s Daddy was? He could only try at using the connections of their bloodlines. It was evident that Chicky was a mixed breed. But, if Chicky''s Daddy weren''t here, then this would be one hell of an embarrassment! As for Chicky''s bloodline, it was pretty obvious that it was pretty high class. Not only that, his personal physical body type was pretty special. As such, the Daddy of Chicky must be no ordinary Colossal Dragon even within the Colossal Dragon race. "Chicky, come on out!" Lin Fan spread out his fingers and released Chicky out from his Paradise instantly. "Cuckcuckoo!!!" At this moment, the stance in which Chicky came forth from his Paradise was extremely suave. With both legs stepping forth, that chicken head of his was raised high. His eyes were shining with an unparalleled gleam. "HAHAHA!" "What the f*ck is that sh*t!?" "How could that be a descendant of our Colossal Dragon race? I bet that must belong to those bunch of little birds of the Phoenix race!" "Are you tired of living?! How dare you spout out such words now!" "Oh, right! Right! I nearly forgot!" The members of the Colossal Dragon race broke out into heated discussions once more. They were practically rolling on their bellies in laughter over the appearance of Chicky. They were of the Colossal Dragon race! And what in the world was this thing that looked like a chicken? "Cuckcuckoo!!!" Chicky wasn''t bothered with the conversation going on as he crowed out loudly. Chicky tossed his head before exchanging glances with Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded his head in acknowledgment silently, ''Go forth and start looking for your Daddy!'' Chicky followed the sensation of the bloodline within his body and started sweeping his gaze at these members of the Colossal Dragon race one by one. And just at this moment, Chicky realized that there was a pair of eyes that had been gazing at him intently. He swung his head over immediately. Instantly, he could feel a deep connection rising from the unknowns. All of a sudden, Chicky could feel the blood within his body starting to rumble! Lin Fan had been following Chicky''s line of sight as well. But at this moment, all he saw was Chicky exchanging glances with that God of the Dragon Ancestors. At this moment, Lin Fan was stunned. It couldn''t be that Chicky had some sort of relationship with this God of the Dragon Ancestors, right¡­? 820 Please Carry On With Your Act! Chapter 820: Please Carry On With Your Act! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ All of a sudden, the entire world fell silent. Chicky tilted his head and looked at the God of the Dragon Ancestor. At the same time, there was a stark change in that indifferent expression of the God of the Dragon Ancestor. Seeing this scene, Lin Fan felt a great deal of confidence in his heart that Chicky must definitely be the descendant of this God of the Dragon Ancestor! "Cuckcuckoo!" Chicky crowed out softly before turning his body sideways and looking at Lin Fan with a strange expression. His meaning was clear: This God of the Dragon Ancestor was his Daddy! Lin Fan''s heart was thumping so hard it was about to pop out right now. If this were truly the case, wouldn''t he have hit a bloody gold mine? He then hurriedly squinted, twitched, and winked with his eye furiously. ''Since this is determined, hurry up and go hug this guy''s legs tightly!'' Chicky nodded his head silently. In fact, he even gave Lin Fan a special look. ''Old Bro, don''t worry! When Chicky takes the show personally, everything is going to be settled for sure!'' Seeing this look from Chicky, Lin Fan was filled with confidence. Even though Chicky might not be too much altogether, he had been specially trained by Lin Fan. Those leg hugging skills were definitely top notch! All of a sudden, the tension in the atmosphere changed. Chicky cried out loudly, and his disposition had changed entirely all of a sudden as well! Even though that pair of chicken eyes of his couldn''t be considered as large, they underwent an extremely hard change within this short period of time. Agitation! Disbelief! Shock! Exhilaration¡­! "C-CUCKCUCKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" Looking at this God of the Dragon Ancestor before him, Chicky suddenly spread out his wings as though he had just seen something absolutely outrageous! Those little feet of his darted over furiously and pounced toward the God of the Dragon Ancestor. Instantly, Chicky was hugging the legs of the God of the Dragon Ancestor tightly! That expression as he hugged onto the legs of the God of the Dragon Ancestor was as though he was filled with nostalgia right now! "CUCKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" Even though Chicky could not speak just yet, the meaning of that cry was clear. ''DADDYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY¡­!!!'' The God of the Dragon Ancestor was completely stupefied right now. Those stern eyes of his glared at Chicky intently as though he was trying to verify something. The God of the Dragon Ancestor could confirm that the bloodline of this living being before him was extremely similar to his. At this moment, Lin Fan took a step forth and pointed his finger slightly, trembling with a face of astonishment, "C-Could you be the father of Chicky?" At that moment, all members of the Colossal Dragon race were completely petrified. This was especially the case for the older generation of the Colossal Dragon race right now. Their hearts were surging with torrential waves as they were filled with absolute disbelief. They knew that the God of the Dragon Ancestor once had a relationship with the Phoenix race! But, that was something that had happened a long time ago now! And right now when they looked at Chicky, they could also feel that there was the bloodline of the Colossal Dragon race cruising through his body! Also, there was a part of this bloodline that belonged to the Phoenix race as well! However, there was one thing they could not understand. How could the life that resulted as a fusion of the God of the Dragon Ancestor and the Phoenix race''s copulation be something like this? At this moment, Lin Fan looked at the current situation and felt a strange feeling bubbling. The expression of the God of the Dragon Ancestor seemed to have calmed down! If Chicky was truly the descendant of the God of the Dragon Ancestor, he should naturally be extremely agitated at their reunion now. But, why did he not have any reaction at all? There couldn''t have been some mistake, right? And, the acting of Chicky right now was absolutely to the point. It was the complete behavior someone should display after being a poor orphaned child who had been abandoned out into the world for countless of years, and then finally found his kin! "CUCKCUCKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" At this moment, Chicky was a little indignant now. He had been hugging this guy''s legs for so damned long now! Yet, this fella wasn''t giving any reaction at all! To Chicky, this made no sense at all! He then wailed out loudly. This time around, the wail was even more tragic. It was as though he was a child without a home right now! He was as pitiful as he could get at this very moment! SCREEEEEEEEEEECH! All of a sudden, the sky was filled with a patch of fiery red. From within those flames, a Phoenix swooped down and appeared before the God of the Dragon Ancestor instantly. When Lin Fan caught sight of this Phoenix, his heart tightened. Wasn''t this the Phoenix he had witnessed back in Xuanhuang World? At this moment, this Phoenix took on a human form. She was draped in a set of red Phoenix robes. Those lively eyes of hers were filled with an endearing look the moment she caught sight of Chicky. Elegant, poised, authoritative, et cetera... Her disposition changed all of a sudden into that of a tender motherly love. Instantly, Chicky was hugged in the embrace of the woman. Her voice was gentle and was filled with a boundless amount of longing, "My son¡­!" Chicky, who had been coordinating his performance with Lin Fan perfectly from the start, was now stunned as well. He let go of the legs of the God of the Dragon Ancestor involuntarily, then looked at this woman with a dumbfounded look. Even after she had picked him up into her embrace, he had still yet to snap out of his stupor. "My son¡­!!!" It was just two words, yet it was more than enough to have Chicky cry out thoroughly. Spreading his wings, he hid himself within her embrace and bawled out loudly. "Don''t cry now, don''t cry! It''s your mother''s fault here! I''m the reason why you had to endure so much hardship outside!" Tears were gushing down the eyes of this woman. It was as though she had something extremely heart-breaking brought up in her mind. The members of the Colossal Dragon race in the surroundings exchanged glances with one another. They knew that something big was going to happen soon. The God of the Dragon Ancestor looked at the situation around him and his brows furrowed, "Let us head back first before discussing about this. We''ll talk later." The woman who was hugging Chicky felt her heart being overwhelmed with emotions. She then glared over with her beautiful eyes, "What do we have to talk about when we head back? We''ll talk about it right here and now!" "Zi Feng¡­" The heart of the God of the Dragon Ancestor skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this. "Huang Wusheng! What were you doing just now? Why didn''t you have any expression at all when your son hugged you? Are you looking down on him?" Zi Feng scolded him harshly. "Zi Feng, I¡­!" "No, don''t say anything! What did you say 10,000 years ago? And what are you going to say now? Since you don''t wish to see him right now, then let me go, and I''ll live a life with my son together!" Zi Feng''s expression was displeased. 10,000 years ago, it was precisely because she was with this guy that she suffered the oppression of the Colossal Dragon race. Later on, when Huang Wusheng became the God of the Dragon Ancestor and had an unparalleled position in the race, that was when he wanted to go fetch her back. But as far as Zi Feng went, what in the world did he take both the mother and child for? People they could chase away and bring back as and how they wished? "I''ll just ask you one simple question. Do you acknowledge him?" Zi Feng asked. The God of the Dragon Ancestor looked at Chicky, then at his surrounding fellow race. He then nodded his head eventually. "Acknowledge¡­ I acknowledge. Shall we discuss this slowly after we head back?" At this moment, the God of the Dragon Ancestor felt like he was about to implode. The first time he saw Chicky, he already knew that this was his son. But, his appearance was something that the God of the Dragon Ancestor found hard to come to terms with for a moment or so. If not for the relationship between their bloodline, he would not dare to believe that a living being which looked like this could possibly be his son! At this moment, Lin Fan stood at a corner and watched silently. He discovered that this thing was happening a little too quickly! To think that Chicky''s mother would arrive here! And this God of the Dragon Ancestor seemed a little like a henpecked man! However, seeing the melodramatic events that transpired between Chicky''s parents, Lin Fan did not want to press any further. Based on what he had heard earlier, he had a rough idea of what was going on. Back in the past, this God of the Dragon Ancestor had yet to attain the position he was in right now. As such, his life wasn''t under his control. But because Zi Feng was unable to accept something like that, she headed down to the Lower World from this Upper World. ¡­ A melodrama as such was filled with boundless entertainment for Lin Fan. However, there was only a single thought on his mind right now, and that was¡­ ''Chicky, please carry on with your act!'' 821 Time To See The Three Perverts Chapter 821: Time To See The Three Perverts Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ As the saying went, ''One should not air their dirty linens out in public.'' The God of the Ancestor Dragon did not want this issue to be made known to too many members of the Colossal Dragon race. He needed some time to digest this sudden revelation. After all, in his opinion, something like this was way unexpected. As the God of the Ancestor Dragon, how could his own son be this ugly? If say, he were to look like a Phoenix, then so be it. But, the main point was that he was WORLDS APART from looking like a Phoenix. If he were to look like a Colossal Dragon, then so be it. But from head to toe, he didn''t even have a single trait of his that looked like a Colossal Dargon. "Cuckcuckoo!" Chicky laid in the embrace of this woman and crowed lowly as though he was reminiscing about his past right now. However, he had not forgotten the deal he made with his Old Bro. ''This show must carry on!'' Zi Feng fondled Chicky''s head endearingly and turned her gaze towards Lin Fan, "My gratitude for bringing my child back to me." Zi Feng knew that her child was in the Xuanhuang World. The fact that he was able to make it back here wasn''t something that she had imagined. Initially, she was afraid that she might not ever get the chance to see Chicky at all in her entire life. But now that she was able to do so, she was naturally elated. As for the God of the Ancestor Dragon, back when he had to pull Zi Feng back from the Xuanhuang World, he paid a terribly high price for it as well. Lin Fan chuckled out calmly, "You don''t have to thank me. I''ve known Chicky for such a long time now. It''s only natural for me to help him seek his kin. That''s part of my duties." "Chicky? My son''s name is Chicky?" The moment Zi Feng heard this name, her brows furrowed. She felt that this name was absolutely atrocious! "Cuckcuckoo!!!" Chicky crowed out softly, indicating that he loved this name. "Since my son loves it, we''ll keep it like that then." Seeing how happy her son was over that name, Zi Feng naturally did not harp on it. For Zi Feng, the fact that she was able to meet with her son right now was already a joyous event worthy of celebrations. How could she be bothered with so many other things? However, for God of the Ancestor Dragon, this was quite an unbearable thing. As the son of the God of the Ancestor Dragon, how could he have a name as such? Wasn''t this just an embarrassment! But, given the current situation, this didn''t seem like something he could decide on anyways. By the looks of it, he might just be whacked up by everyone around if he had dared to say ''No''. "Back down." God of the Ancestor Dragon swept his robes, indicating for everyone else to leave. This affair here was his family affair. He did not want to be observed by so many of his fellow race. As for the Colossal Dragon race members, they could tell that this matter had just gotten complicated. That living being that looked like a chicken was actually the descendant of the God of the Ancestor Dragon? If word of this were to get out, who in the world would believe this? "Zi Feng, let us head back and talk this through slowly." God of the Ancestor Dragon said with a tender and warm tone. The impact of this matter today was pretty severe for the God of the Ancestor Dragon. He wasn''t prepared at all. Now that he had a child that came knocking on his doorsteps, he did not know what to do for a moment. ¡­ Colossal Dragon Tower¡­ The God of the Ancestor Dragon and Zi Feng sat there, with Chicky just lying in the latter''s embrace, being adored endlessly. Lin Fan sat below them. However, his mind was whirling rapidly, wondering what he should do. He had a motive for bringing Chicky over to the Colossal Dragon race this time around, which was to scam some Shengyang Pills out of them. And now, Chicky''s identity has gone far beyond Lin Fan''s wildest imaginations. To think that the God of the Ancestor Dragon would be his Daddy! If he had to scam this out, this would be practically wild! "Cough, cough!" At this moment, the God of the Ancestor Dragon coughed slightly. He wanted to say something. However, all of a sudden, he realized he really did not know what to say anymore. The God of the Ancestor Dragon did not know whether to laugh or cry in this situation right now. When he looked at how much Zi Feng was doting on this kid, he felt as though a danger had just appeared in his life. "How come my son still does not know how to speak?" At this moment, Zi Feng fondled Chicky''s head gently while asking in slight bewilderment. "Come, my son. Swallow this and you''ll be able to speak." At this moment, Zi Feng took out a pill. While this pill wasn''t some heaven revolting pill by nature, it was made of extremely valuable ingredients. The main purpose of it was to open up one''s wisdom and allow them to communicate through human language. Swallowing the pill, Chicky''s body was engulfed in flames all of a sudden. Zi Feng continued caressing that ball of flames, totally unbothered with it at all. "CUC¡­MOTHER!" At this moment, Chicky suddenly opened his mouth! And this single word that he said had Zi Feng''s heart blossoming with flowers as she was overwhelmed with joy. Lin Fan chose to remain silent the entire time. That was because he knew that this was the moment for Chicky to perform well. Nothing he said would do anything at all. Hence, he could only have Chicky perform on his own now. "DADDY!" Chicky spread out his wings and leaped over to the God of the Ancestor Dragon. The God of the Ancestor Dragon, on the other hand, held Chicky awkwardly in his embrace with a contemptuous look. If not for the fact that Zi Feng was around, he might have even kicked Chicky out of this place entirely! "Hmph!" When Zi Feng caught sight of the expression on the God of the Ancestor Dragon, her brows were raised as she let out a cold snort. Her meaning was clear: ''You had better do something about that attitude.'' When the God of the Ancestor Dragon received Zi Feng''s expression, he caressed Chicky''s head awkwardly and replied, "G-good boy¡­!" "Daddy! Mummy! Chicky can finally see you guys! Back when I opened my eyes in the Xuanhuang World, my Old Bro was the only one who had been guarding me by my side! Later on, my Old Bro told me that you guys were in the Upper World! Therefore, in all these years, Chicky had suffered a lot of hardships, and have been injured countless of times!" "Each time Chicky was in danger, Chicky would remember that as long as I raised my cultivation state, I would be able to see Daddy and Mummy by heading up to the Upper World!" "And each time Chicky thought of this, Chicky would feel his entire body surging with energy!" ¡­ Now that Chicky was able to speak, the words that he spoke were absolutely startling. Even Lin Fan was a little shocked. When in the hell did Chicky know how to exaggerate so badly? And not only that, his exaggerations were pretty touching now! "Oh, my poor child! It''s all your dearest mummy''s fault that you had to endure all these hardships!" The moment Zi Feng heard these, she was blinded by Chicky''s words as well. "Dear mummy! I''m hungry!" Chicky spoke up. "Ah! My dear son is hungry! Let your mummy dearest have the maids prepare food!" Zi Feng replied frantically. "No, I want to eat pills! I want to eat tons and tons of pills!" Chicky continued coquettishly. When Lin Fan heard Chicky say these words, he put on a straight face immediately. The main point was here! "My son! What sort of pills would you like to eat?" Zi Feng asked. "Shengyang Pills! I want to eat tons and tons of Shengyang Pills!" Chicky replied. "Sure, sure! Later on, we''ll head over to your Daddy''s Treasure Stash. As long as my dear son likes it, you can take anything you want!" Zi Feng said with utmost adoration. "This¡­!" The moment the God of the Ancestor Dragon heard this, his face changed as he let out a look of reluctance. "Why now? You''re unwilling or anything? If you can''t afford to raise him, I''ll just take my son back with me to the Phoenix race! I''m sure there''ll be tons of people who will be willing to help me raise him!" Zi Feng scoffed icily. "N-no! That''s not what I meant!" The God of the Ancestor Dragon replied. "Oh! Dearest Mummy and Daddy, I''ve got three sons as well! And one of them has an even greater appetite than I do! He has to eat tons and tons of stuff!" Chicky added. "AH!" Both Zi Feng and the God of the Ancestor Dragon were stumped, as though they were unable to come to terms with it just yet. Zi Feng then screamed out in joy, "Hurry and get them out for your Mummy to take a look!" The God of the Ancestor Dragon was extremely agitated right now as well. The moment he thought of how this son of his did not look like him in the least bit, how could his grandsons possibly look like him at all? For the God of the Ancestor Dragon, all of these changes were happening way too quickly right now. With just a single sentence, he had gained a son¡­ and three grandsons! This was one hell of a huge scam! Lin Fan was a little hesitant right now. Did this Zi Feng and the God of the Ancestor Dragon really want to see those three perverted sons of Chicky? He could only hope that they wouldn''t get overly agitated after seeing those three. 822 I Can Relate To Your Pain Chapter 822: I Can Relate To Your Pain Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "You really want to take a look?" Lin Fan reminded out of goodwill so that the other party could be mentally prepared. After all, the three perverted sons of Chicky were pretty f*cked up. She had better not get scared into losing her mind or something if she were not mentally prepared for it. This was specially mentioned out loud for the God of the Dragon Ancestor. When he first saw Chicky, he was already not taking too much of a liking to his appearance. If he were to see those three perverted sons, wouldn''t he just spit out a mouthful of old blood? "It''s my three grandsons! Why can''t I take a look at them?" Zi Feng, on the other hand, did not think that much. All she wanted to do was to see her grandchildren. "Dearest Mummy, these three sons of mine are one better than the other! This is my proudest achievement in my entire life to have these three sons of mine!" Chicky said in pride. "Naturally, naturally! How can the descendants of my son be any bit poor? If our old ancestors were to find out about this, they''d be overwhelmed with joy!" Zi Feng replied happily. Looking at how this family had already been mentally prepared, Lin Fan did not say anything more. Since they wanted to take a look, then they might as well take a good and fine look! Lin Fan let out Chicky''s three sons straight from his Paradise. Instantly, a bright flash of light appeared. The moment Zi Feng saw this, she could not help but sit upright a little. She wanted to take a clearer than ever look. The curiosity of the God of the Dragon Ancestor was peaked as well. He wanted to see what sort of geniuses these three grandsons of his might be like! "Cuckcuckoo!!!" Before their figures had even presented themselves, their voices came through first. But, the moment the voices appeared, the heart of the God of the Dragon Ancestor froze up a little. He had a bad feeling about this. However, Zi Feng''s expression was only anxious with anticipation. All of a sudden, a bright golden light blinded the eyes of everyone present. A bedazzling golden chicken stood there stood there haughtily. Tossing his head around, it was as though every single living being in this world above and beneath the Heavens must bow down to him in subservience. That rich, jewel-like aura of his coupled with those shining golden shades¡­ This was the Baller Chicken that had appeared. "Dearest Mummy, this is my son, Chicken Big. Doesn''t he just look like a talent through and through?" Chicky presented with satisfaction. Chicky was extremely pleased with these three sons of his. All of them had inherited his good genes. "Good, good! Extraordinary disposition! This is undoubtedly my good grandson! Come and give your Grandma a hug!" At this moment, Zi Feng was smiling so widely she couldn''t even close her lips. "Chicken Big, this is the Dearest Mummy of your Daddy here. So, she''s your Grandma. Hurry up and go give her a hug!" Chicky ordered. Chicken Big rubbed those golden necklaces on his neck before strutting forth while twerking his butt. He crowed out a few times and rubbed against those legs of Zi Feng. At this moment, the eyes of the God of the Dragon Ancestor were instantly dilated. It was as though his heart had just been hammered immensely. A dazzling myriad of colors shone through the world as the world was now infected with that wild chicken hairstyle. The non-mainstream Chicken Two tossed those fabulous long hair of his around and crowed out slowly. He then did a catwalk as though this was a fashion show. "Dearest Mummy, this is Chicken Two. He stands out from the rest with his rainbow shades." Chicky presented proudly once more. These three sons of his were one more outstanding than the other. At times, Chicky would even lament to himself with pride. With superior genes such as his, the type of descendants that would be produced were honestly just heaven-defying! "Chicken Two, this is your Grandma here. This is Grandpa. Hurry up and go give your Grandfather a hug!" Chicky commanded. Chicken Two tossed his head around as that hipster hair of his covered one eye of his. He then strutted over to the God of the Dragon Ancestor through his catwalk. "Grandpa!" This single voice had the inner heart of the God of the Dragon Ancestor shattering instantly. Creak. He was playing with a dragon''s pearl in his hands that suddenly cracked at this moment. For the God of the Dragon Ancestor, this was a blow that was way too big right now. "My son, look at how excited your father is by looking at his grandsons! That dragon pearl was your father''s favorite treasure!" The moment Zi Feng saw this, she chuckled out. Lin Fan held up his head with a single palm. He could relate to the pain in the heart of the God of the Dragon Ancestor right now. If he had grandsons as such, he might even just take up a saber and chop them up before throwing them into the smelt for a makeover. BOOM! The moment Chicken Fat took a single step out, the entire ground trembled. Each time he appeared, there would be a piece of meat hanging from his beak. On Chicken Fat''s neck was a storage ring. This storage ring contained nothing else except pieces of meat. "Dearest Mummy, this is Chicken Fat here, the third child of your dear child. But, it''s just that he''s a little too good at eating. Hence, he''s slightly plump." Chicky said. Looking at that rotund shape of Chicken Fat, Zi Feng pursed her lips and smiled. "Good, it''s a good thing that one''s able to eat well! He looks better with some meat on him as well! Huang Wusheng, you lucky man! These three grandsons resemble you so much!" Zi Feng said. The moment he caught sight of his three grandsons, the face of the God of the Dragon Ancestor was extremely pale. He had led an impeccable life, with a remarkable name for himself. And now, he felt that there was a high probability that his reputation would be ruined in the hands of these three grandsons. When he heard the last sentence Zi Feng said, the God of the Dragon Ancestor''s face was entirely flushed red. He spat out a mouthful of old blood. "Dearest Mummy, what''s wrong with Daddy?" Chicky asked. "Your Daddy is just happy right now! This is especially the case after he saw his grandsons. Now that he has a successor, he does not have to worry over the Colossal Dragon race any longer!" Zi Feng said. "OH!" Chicky nodded his head in acknowledgment. The God of the Dragon Ancestor felt as though he must have sinned gravely in his past life for him to have three perverted grandsons like these. Lin Fan looked over at the God of the Dragon Ancestor and cast him a consoling gaze. While others might not understand the pain of the God of the Dragon Ancestor, Lin Fan understood. The God of the Dragon Ancestor had an unparalleled potential, and was the leader of the Colossal Dragons race! But now, he suddenly had a son popping out of nowhere? If his son didn''t look like him, so be it. But, what in the world was up with these three grandsons right now? One bloody baller who was just wearing gold and silver all over! One non-mainstream hipster with all sorts of colors! One that was as fat as a mountain, with meat hanging off his beak! Each one of them was so damned perverted! If the outside world were to catch wind of this, he would definitely end up as the laughing stock for everyone! The heart of the God of the Dragon Ancestor was going through an immense rollercoaster right now. Even if his cultivation state were beyond the Heavens, this was a moment he could barely endure any longer. Swipe¡­ swipe. At this moment, the God of the Dragon Ancestor realized that there was a single head that was swiping left and right around at the bottom of his pants. When he looked down, he spat out a mouthful of blood once more. Chicken Fat had swallowed that piece of meat at his beak. His beak was then covered with oil stains, which he wiped directly at the bottom of the God of the Dragon Ancestor''s pants. This saved him a lot of trouble! When the both of them exchanged glances, that innocent looking Chicken Fat opened his eyes widely. As though he could hardly take in all that love from his Grandpa''s endearing gaze, Chicken Fat stuffed his head right up the pants of his Grandpa coquettishly. He was so bashful right now¡­! At this moment, God of the Dragon Ancestor leaned onto a pillar. His face held an expression that no longer bore any hope for life. ''What type of sins has Your God here ever committed?'' The God of the Dragon Ancestor had an urge to slap all of these grandsons to death. However, he did not dare to do it, nor could he bear to. That was because he could truly sense that the bloodlines of these three grandsons were extremely similar to his. They all came from the same source. However, there was something that bugged the God of the Dragon Ancestor. The bloodlines of his three grandsons seemed a little mixed up. "My son, why is my daughter-in-law not around?" At this moment, Zi Feng asked. When Chicky heard this, it was as though he had suddenly recalled something as his mind pondered. He then replied sadly, "Dearest Mummy, she''s dead¡­" ¡­ 823 Time To Carry On Then! Chapter 823: Time To Carry On Then! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The thing that Lin Fan was most afraid of was that Chicky might foolishly tell how these three perverted sons of his came about. If they were to know that these three perverted sons were the offspring of a domestic fowl, he wondered what sort of expression they would have. In Lin Fan''s opinion, they might probably just explode! "How did she die?" Zi Feng asked. "Difficulties when giving birth." Chicky replied. The fact that a single domestic fowl could successfully give birth to three perverts like these was something that Lin Fan couldn''t make sense of for the longest time. In theory, the amount of Spirit Qi that''s required in the process of bearing them was already enough to suck up the domestic fowl cleanly. To think that she could hold out till such an extent. But, what Lin Fan did not know was that back when the hen was bearing these three little perverts, Zhang Ergou and the others had been worked to the bone. A countless and endless amount of Elixirs were fed to this domestic fowl dedicatedly. If any outsiders were to catch wind of it, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood. That was way too wasteful! "Hais, my son, you don''t have to be too sad. I wonder what race she was from. If there''s a chance, I''ll go visit them with your Daddy." Zi Feng consoled. Chicky blinked his eye blankly and thought for a moment. He then replied, "I think it''s the Hen race." "EH?" "Hen race? What sort of a race is that?" Both the God of the Dragon Ancestor and Zi Feng were stunned. They hadn''t heard of that race before! Lin Fan was equally taken aback. Hen your mother! That bloody Hen race was none other than the ''Once you grow, up you''re thrown into a hotpot to be eaten'' race! "This Hen race is a race that belongs to the Xuanhuang World. While it might not be comparable to the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, it has some capabilities as well." "At the breaking of dawn, the Hen would cry out loudly to bring forth the coming of life for the living beings of the world. For the living beings of the Xuanhuang World, the importance of the Hen is supreme, and the value of their deeds is tantamount to the Heavens." Lin Fan forcefully explained his way out of this. While the God of the Dragon Ancestor and Zi Feng did not know what in the world this Hen race was, when they heard of the noble way in which Lin Fan had described it to be, they nodded their heads in agreement as well. While there was definitely some distance away from being comparable to the Top Ten Old Ancient Beasts, it wasn''t all that bad either. At this moment, Lin Fan did not want to continue this farce with the God of the Dragon Ancestor. He then indicated over to Chicky. Chicky thoroughly understood Lin Fan''s meaning down to his core. He then said out in a bashful manner, "Dearest Mummy, I''m hungry." "Yes, yes! Your Dearest Mummy will bring you there right away!" The moment the God of the Dragon Ancestor heard this, he was put in quite the spot for a moment. That was his own treasure stash! He was a little reluctant to let anyone in just like that! But, under the strong pressure of Zi Feng, he did not dare to disobey and could only agree silently as well. Initially, Lin Fan did not have the rights to enter. But, with the help of Chicky and his three little chicklings, he had still managed to get in successfully. Even if the God of the Dragon Ancestor had a thousand emotions of unwillingness, he had no choice in this matter at this moment. When Lin Fan caught sight of the stone gates before him, he felt excited from up to down. This was the treasure stash of the God of the Dragon Ancestor! Who knew how many treasures there would be inside! "Open up?" Zi Feng glared straight at the God of the Dragon Ancestor. The God of the Dragon Ancestor felt a slight pain of reluctance in his heart. But, under the pressure of his woman, he could only sigh and open up the doors of the treasure stash. BOOM! The treasure stash opened up as a thick treasure aura gushed out from the gaps. Sensing the thick treasure aura from within, Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge in his heart. Just this bit of treasure aura that was coming forth, and the type of might that was brought forth with it, was enough for him to tell just how many treasures were within. The Colossal Dragon race could be considered as one of the richest races there were. "Take anything you''d like. Don''t stand on courtesy at all!" Zi Feng said. Lin Fan did not know how to reply, and could only nod his head silently. As for Chicky and those three chicklings of his, they did not hesitate at all as they bolted right inside the treasure stash. Lin Fan followed closely behind. "Zi Feng, this is not too good, right? To let a human into the treasure stash! If this were to¡­" At this moment, when only the two of them were left outside in the world, the God of the Dragon Ancestor asked. "Why not? You can''t bear to?" Zi Feng retorted. "That''s not what I mean. I just feel that it''s not really a good idea to let a human into our treasure stash!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor could feel his heart bleeding. These were treasures that he had accumulated tirelessly over endless years! If this human were to swipe the entire treasure stash clean, what should he do? "What''s not too good about it! Can''t you tell that our child has an extremely close relationship with this human? And also, what''s the use of you keeping so many treasures? Unless you''re thinking that you can find someone else with it after I''m dead¡­!" "Zi Feng, what are you saying? How could I, Huang Wusheng, be someone like that?" "Hmph! A single look and I can tell that you''re dishonest! Isn''t your fortune going to be left for our child in the future as well? And now, for anything our child wishes to give away, you had better not give me that crap! Once this heavenly calamity is over this time around, you''re to step down from your position!" "Alright." ¡­ "Holy f*ck! This is mother*cking even richer than an entire world of its own!" When Lin Fan entered the treasure stash, he was bedazzled by the sight before him. Within the void, there were dense clusters of treasures floating all around. Dao Weapons. They were all Dao Weapons! And some of those Dao Weapons did not have a master at all! One by one, Weapon Spirits were flying all around the treasure stash and having fun playing around. In fact, even those pills that had been kept here had given birth to Pill Spirits of their own! Lin Fan looked around hurriedly to catch sight of Chicky. By the time he found him, Chicky had already leaped into a pile of pills and was gulping down with his life. "This is really rich indeed! Chicky''s life is way too good right now!" Lin Fan lamented. Based on the treasure stash''s resources here, even 10,000 sects wouldn''t be able to compare to it! Lin Fan had been searching for Shengyang Pills all this while. Hence, none of these treasures and pills were things that Lin Fan could be enticed over. As long as he had sufficient materials, he could craft these out as well. At this moment, Lin Fan came to a halt with his footsteps. All he saw up ahead of him was a dragon that was made up of some unknown materials. It spiraled and coiled all the way up into the Heavens. The moment that dragon opened its gigantic mouth, countless Shengyang Pills spilled out of its mouth. "T-this¡­!" When Lin Fan saw this, he was completely stumped. In a single breath, the amount of Shengyang Pills that were spat out were innumerable! It was absolutely heaven revolting! Shengyang Pill river! This was the true Shengyang Pill river!!! One after another, the gigantic Shengyang Pill dragons swiveled up into the skies. Each dragon was made up of 100,000,000,000 Shengyang Pills. At this moment, Lin Fan wanted to reap everything in just like that so badly. But, the moment he considered the fact that he was in the territory of someone else, he realized how unreasonable it would be if he were to just swipe everything clean. Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan took ten Shengyang Pill dragons into his Paradise. That made one trillion for him now. Lin Fan did not know what the limits of the God of the Dragon Ancestor''s tolerance were. Hence, he decided to take it little by little to test his attitude towards it. Outside¡­ "To think that the lad would take away a trillion Shengyang Pills directly!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor had been keeping a close watch on what was going on within. However, he realized that this human wanted nothing but Shengyang Pills! Even though Shengyang Pills weren''t something that were all too precious for the Colossal Dragon race, one trillion was still something outrageous! "You''re heartbroken over just one trillion? Are you still the God of the Dragon Ancestor?" Zi Feng said. "That''s one trillion! Even if I have the great formation of Dragon Gods, they will take a thousand years to produce this much!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor cried out in pain. "That lad''s moving out again! Yet another one trillion! No, I''ve got to stop this!" Noticing that the other party had taken in yet another trillion, the God of the Dragon Ancestor was instantly panicked. "I-I¡­!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor was distraught right now. In a short period of time, two trillion Shengyang Pills were gone just like that! At this moment, Lin Fan''s guts were indeed getting bolder. When he had taken the first two trillion, his heart had skipped a small beat. He felt that he might have taken too many. But, when he realized that the God of the Dragon Ancestor did not give off any dissent, Lin Fan''s guts only grew bigger. "There''s still so much more!" Lin Fan checked out the rest of the Shengyang Pills in the treasure stash. Suddenly, he realized that the two trillion that he had taken were but a drop of the ocean, neither enough to cause an itch nor pain! Since that was the case¡­time to carry on then! 824 Ten Trillion Obtained Chapter 824: Ten Trillion Obtained Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "This looks like a formation meant to cultivate out Shengyang Pills continuously and endlessly. Even the Mythical Parasol Tree can''t compare to this! Within a single breath, the amount of Shengyang Pills produced can practically fill up an ocean!" By now, Lin Fan had already reaped in two trillion Shengyang Pills. If he could swipe this entire treasure stash clean, there was definitely enough to make up ten trillion! But the thing was, if he were to swipe everything away, he might have to end up facing the wrath of the God of the Dragon Ancestor. While Lin Fan could be considered as someone thick-skinned, he couldn''t possibly swipe the Shengyang Pills of this entire treasure stash clean. That would be a little overboard. Lin Fan flew up into the void and opened up his palms to touch that Colossal Dragon that was opening its gigantic mouth. ''Ding¡­Heavenly Dragon Formation: The presence of the Essence Spirit of every single generation of God of the Dragon Ancestor of the Colossal Dragon race. Swallows and spits out Saint Spirit Qi into Shengyang Pills.'' "Goodness, what a miserable life the previous generations of the God of the Dragon Ancestor lead. To think that they can''t even rest after their deaths, and would have to spit out Shengyang Pills day and night." Lin Fan pursed his lips while saying. At the same time, Lin Fan felt a little disappointed. Initially, he had thought that he would be able to create a Heavenly Dragon Formation within his Paradise as well. But, it seemed impossible right now. Where in the world was he to find the Essence Spirits of the Gods of the Dragon Ancestor? If he were to move this out, the entire Colossal Dragon race might come at his life. ''Forget it. Time for my hand to roam and touch around more.'' But, this hand of Lin Fan was far from being messed with. Just like that, another trillion Shengyang Pills were kept into his Paradise. He then stopped and waited patiently. If the other party were unhappy about it, he would definitely cough out. Lin Fan would then be a tactful man and leave. That should mean that all would be fine. Outside¡­! "Take a look! That greedy human had taken yet another trillion! That makes three trillion Shengyang Pills!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor complained in pain. That was three trillion! For the Colossal Dragon race, that was a fortune tantamount to the Heavens! While the Colossal Dragon race might be extremely rich and strong, that was because they had accumulated their fortune and wealth over countless of generations! "What are you heartbroken about! Do you think that our son and those three grandsons aren''t worth three trillion!?" Zi Feng asked. "N-no, wifey! It''s just that that human is way too greedy! If I don''t give it a stop, he''s going to swipe our entire stash of Shengyang Pills clean!" While the cultivation state of the God of the Dragon Ancestor was heaven defying, now that he had this many Shengyang Pills swiped away, his heart was aching badly. Even though Chicky was his son, there ought to be a buffer period for him to start building any sort of relationship with him! "So what if he swipes it clean? Does our Colossal Dragon race have such a small magnanimity in our hearts? He had painstakingly brought up our child and grandchildren! Let alone three trillion, if he wants to take everything, I''m willing to give it all!" Zi Feng replied. When the God of the Dragon Ancestor looked at his own wife, he did not know what to say for a moment or so. This was all his wife''s personal opinion! If he were to be swiped clean, how were they going to lead their lives from now on forth!? However, in order to pacify his wife, the God of the Dragon Ancestor could only keep those words down his throat. But, those eyes of his were still glaring fixedly at Lin Fan. It was as though if Lin Fan would take anymore, he would have it out with this guy. "Eh? That''s strange. To think that he hasn''t stepped in just yet. Seems like he agrees to me taking a bit more then!" Lin Fan''s heart froze for a little, thinking that the Colossal Dragon race was way too generous! Had he known that the Colossal Dragon race would be this generous, he wouldn''t have fought with them from the very beginning! He would have even tried his best at maintaining a good relationship with them! Lin Fan looked down at that ocean worth of Shengyang Pills. Just that look alone and he could tell that there were still several trillion left. Right now, he was only around 5.4 trillion Shengyang Pills short of his ten trillion Shengyang Pills. If he were to put shamelessly take that all at one go, he wondered if anything would happen. "Old Bro, what are you doing? Why are you not taking anything?" At this moment, Chicky flew over while skipping up and down. Lin Fan exchanged a glance with Chicky. Everything that needed to be communicated through was exchanged through their gazes. Both of them stayed that way, just silently looking into one another''s eyes. Lin Fan then nodded his head, and Chicky did the same. "Old Bro, don''t worry about it. This is my home here. I''ve already found my parents. What belongs to them belongs to me as well. Since you love Shengyang Pills, Old Bro, then take more of them please." At this moment, Chicky spread out his wings and flapped, causing a tornado to appear. Dozens of Shengyang Pill dragons were sudden sucked in by this strong force and entered Lin Fan''s Paradise. "Old Bro, this is my gift to you. Let us head out!" Chicky did not wait for Lin Fan to reply as he darted for the exit straightaway. When the God of the Dragon Ancestor outside caught sight of this, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. "T-this wastrel¡­! I-I¡­!!!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor was shivering uncontrollably as though he was unable to take this loss. "What? This is the first time our son is giving a gift to someone! Are you telling me you''re not going to be supporting him?" Zi Feng threw a stern glare at the God of the Dragon Ancestor and said with a tone of displeasure. "Wifey, we can''t indulge him as such! While our family may be pretty wealthy, we can''t afford to give away everything to others like this! No, I''ve got to step forth and hold this back! That''s a full 25% of our entire Shengyang Pills stash!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor said with an anguished heart. "Alright, go on! Sure, go ahead! The moment you go, I''ll take my son with me and leave this place back to my mother''s home! Since your Colossal Dragon race can''t afford the gift, our Phoenix race will afford it then!" Zi Feng replied coldly. "I¡­!" When the God of the Dragon Ancestor caught the expression of his wife, he knew that she wasn''t joking about it at all. Eventually, he relented with a sad sigh. This was one hell of a loss acknowledging this son, wasn''t it? At this moment, Lin Fan was beyond exhilarated. He had truly gotten ten trillion Shengyang Pills! Even the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race couldn''t compete with the wealth of the Colossal dragon race! But on second thoughts, this should be the case as well. After all, the Colossal Dragon race had accumulated this over many generations. This wasn''t something that the Utmost Beings could compare with. When they arrived at the entrance, there was a bright light screen that covered Lin Fan and Chicky within it. The next time they reappeared, Lin Fan could already see that pained expression of the God of the Dragon Ancestor. "Many thanks, many thanks!" Since he had taken so many things, it was only natural for Lin Fan to express his gratitude. "Rumours have it that the heart of the God of the Dragon Ancestor is extremely magnanimous. Seems like you really live up to the rumors. I think I''ve taken a little too many Shengyang Pills, so I should probably give it back." "Sure, sure!" The moment the God of the Dragon Ancestor heard these words, his heart leaped with joy. He could not wait for Lin Fan to return these immediately. "No, it''s alright. This is a gift for you from the Colossal Dragon race! Please keep it!" Zi Feng smiled out. Her tone then suddenly changed as she asked her husband in a tone full of implications, "Hubby, what do YOU think?" "AH!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor looked at his own wife, and then at Lin Fan. Eventually, he shut his eyes gently and nodded his head solemnly, "That''s right. This is a gift for you from the Colossal Dragon race." The moment these words came out, the God of the Dragon Ancestor could even feel his inner heart being stabbed through. That bitter, sour feeling¡­ Oh, how lovely that felt! To think that in less than two hours, he would lose multiple trillions of Shengyang Pills, and gain a son and three grandsons! Who in the world could actually compare with him for something like this? "Many thanks, many thanks!" At this moment, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. This was a fortune that had dropped down from the skies! However, Lin Fan was already prepared to reap in quite a fortune when he had first brought Chicky here to seek his kin. And indeed, it hadn''t gone out of his expectations. The reaping was good and well. Only, he did not know how things would be like if he brought Chicky over to the Phoenix race. That was something he was looking forward to now. 825 Mastermind Behind The Scenes Chapter 825: Mastermind Behind The Scenes Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ After that, Chicky and his three perverted sons followed Zi Feng and the God of the Dragon Ancestor and left. In this meeting of three generations, they naturally had many things to say to one another. As for Lin Fan, he was extremely idle right now. Initially, he wanted Dragon Empress Shen Wu to take him around the place casually. However, Dragon Empress Shen Wu now had a phobia of Lin Fan after the whacking. The moment she caught sight of him, she would flee away as though she had just seen a ghost. There was no way to even hold her back. "Hais! Since when in the world did I become someone so scary now? To think that a fine chick like that would be destroyed by my toying around. What a pity! Truly, what a pity!" Lin Fan lamented before casually walking around the base of the Colossal Dragon race. This base of the Colossal Dragon race looked pretty primitive on the outside, and was in no way luxurious. However, the insides were so bloody glamorous that it was a little shocking. Looking at all the members of the Colossal Dragon race who were walking by one after another, Lin Fan had a bad urge to want to rob them for a good round. At this moment, Lin Fan felt that he had just done a really bad thing. He should not have brought Chicky back to seek his kin. Instead, he should have just robbed the entire Colossal Dragon race one big round. When he incurred their deathly rage, he would have brought Chicky back to acknowledge them. By then, everything would be settled well and dandy. But, it was all too late for him to continue on that plan now. Other than the Colossal Dragon race and the Phoenix race, there were still eight other Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races. He could seize this opportunity to go explore them out one after another and accumulate more Shengyang Pills. By then, he could raise the Xuanhuang World to a pinnacle form in one fell swoop. How awesome would that be? The more Lin Fan thought about it, the more plausible it seemed. Everything would fall into place later on. He would wait till Chicky was done with his family reunion, then bring him along to go for the robberies. However, at this moment, Lin Fan felt that it was about time for him to head back and check out what the Xuanhuang World was like. With ten trillion Shengyang Pills in his hands, he now had two miraculous usages to try out. The first was Hundred Years in A Single Thought. He could open up that huge cheat to allow the entire strength of the Xuanhuang World to speedily increase. The other was Precious Treasure descends from the Heavens. That was to allow the Xuanhuang World to obtain more secret grounds or treasures, so that more people could obtain and seek them out. However, given the current situation, Hundred Years in A Single Thought was the most important one. Having their strength increasing rapidly would give them greater confidence in facing the upcoming danger. Who in the world would know when the Infinite Worlds would open up? And in any case, Lin Fan knew that the opening up of the Infinite Worlds would be no good thing at all as well. He did not bank on being able to save everyone. But at the very least, Lin Fan wanted to ensure that the Xuanhuang World would be safe. Within the house¡­ Lin Fan checked out the situation of the Xuanhuang World. Everything had been progressing according to Lin Fan''s beautiful plan. Under the arrangement of the Glory Sect, all of the major sects and even some minor sects have begun to converge, and were forming an alliance. Because of the special body type of Wang Xiaoming, he had attracted the vengeance of countless Destined Children. For Wang Xiaoming, this was a period of time where both happiness and pain coexisted. Some of the Destined Children were toyed over back and forth by Wang Xiaoming, while on the other hand, some of them did the same to him. However, each time, Wang Xiaoming was always the one to get some benefits out of it. A life as such was something that brought forth immense pleasure for Wang Xiaoming. However, there was one single question that was nagging Lin Fan''s mind. He wondered what would happen when all the Destined Children finally reached their pinnacle states. Would Wang Xiaoming turn into a great villain by then and be killed by the masses? "Ah, Xiaoming, Xiaoming... You can truly be considered as a great benefactor of the Xuanhuang World from this day forth as well." Lin Fan lamented in his heart. However, with him around, even if anyone wanted Wang Xiaoming dead, they would have to be able to kill him under the watch of Lin Fan first. Hundred Years in A Single Thought meant that time would rapidly flow in the Xuanhuang World in the blink of an eye. However, in order to not have everyone worry, Lin Fan headed over to let them know. This was especially the case for Xuan Yunxian. If he were to disappear for a hundred years just like that, wouldn''t she just go mad? While it was nothing but the single blink of an eye for Lin Fan, it was a true solid hundred years for the inhabitants of the Xuanhuang World. "Hais! If only I could survive on just cultivating to raise my cultivation state as well... How nice would that be?" Lin Fan was starting to feel a tinge of envy towards this Hundred Years in A Single Thought. However, for his cultivation state to level up, he had to depend on experience points. Without experience points, even if he were to sit there for a whole hundred years, it wouldn''t mean jacksh*t. Now that Zong Hentian was in control of the Glory Sect, Lin Fan had him go out and recruit some disciples. These people were none other than the people that Wang Xiaoming had f*cked over. After all, all of these were Destined Children. Lin Fan had checked it out with the Heaven''s Will of Xuanhuang World as well. It was only then that he found out that the Destined Children had to be created in order for the Heaven''s Will of the Xuanhuang World to continue strengthening. That would push the progress of the entire Xuanhuang World. Once everything was handed over, Lin Fan raised his finger gently, and countless Shengyang Pills dragons coiled around Lin Fan''s body. "Hundred Years in A Single Thought." Instantly, the void rippled as the boundless Shengyang Pills dragons rumbled out and gushed into the Xuanhuang World. This tremendous amount of energy was nearly enough to bloat the Xuanhuang World into exploding. All of a sudden, a bright, immense light shone out. Because of the system''s existence, it caused the Shengyang Pills dragons to be completely digested and converted into energy, pushing the movement of time. Blink, blink, blink! At this moment, Lin Fan realized that something had changed. A long river of time floated out before him. In this river of time, there were countless of threads connected to it. Every single thread was entrusted onto a single living being. These were the threads of fate of the living beings in the Xuanhuang World. But at this moment, from behind the scenes, Lin Fan gave it a hard push. With that, the fates of countless of people began to change. Within that river of time, there were 10,000 threads that were connected onto the body of Wang Xiaoming. Lin Fan gave it a flick with curiosity as he checked it out. ''Zong Hao. Righteous disciple. He shall have a cultivation state of Lesser celestial middle level in this lifetime. Lifespan of 103 years. Death by unnatural causes.'' This was his original fate. But as time passed, these words began to disappear and change. Replacing them was another fate. ''Zong Hao. Righteous disciple. Because he met Wang Xiaoming, his fate changed. He shall have a cultivation state of Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state. Lifespan of eternity¡­'' To think that because of his interference, the fates of these many people in the Xuanhuang World would change! However, there was something that had Lin Fan feeling awkward. This was going to be one hell of a bad luck for Wang Xiaoming! Initially, there weren''t too many threads of fate that were linked with Wang Xiaoming''s body. To think that after a hundred years, there would be 10,000 of them! Didn''t this mean that Wang Xiaoming must have mocked countless Destined Children in the hundred years? The moment he thought of the miserable life Wang Xiaoming would have to lead from now on, Lin Fan felt chills running down his spine. ''Ding...Hundred Years in A Single Thought over.'' ''Ding¡­Hundred Years in A Single Thought function removed.'' "Holy f*ck! Why is it removed?" Initially, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy thinking that he had just done something incredibly huge. But all of a sudden, when he heard the notification of the system, he was totally stumped. Wasn''t this leaving him with no way out at all? With Hundred Years in A Single Thought removed, how was he supposed to give the inhabitants of Xuanhuang World any further cheats in the future? Scam! F*cked up scam! Lin Fan had never expected this Hundred Years in A Single Thought to be a one-time use function! The system itself didn''t even mention it at all! ''T-this¡­!'' Helplessness¡­This was the only feeling running through Lin Fan''s mind right now... An immense helplessness. 826 The Devils Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming Chapter 826: The Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Since Hundred Years in A Single Thought was a one-use function, Precious Treasure descended from the Heavens should naturally be the same as well. This was one hell of a huge scam! Since the system already made it as such, what else could Lin Fan do? Naturally, he could only accept it. However, Lin Fan WAS a little curious towards the changes in the Xuanhuang World. He wondered what sort of changes would have happened in these hundred years. When Lin Fan entered the Xuanhuang World, he took in a gentle breath. He realized that the Spirit Qi in the Xuanhuang World was way thicker than a hundred years ago. This was at least two to three times more. Casting his entire sense across, Lin Fan could feel that there were countless powerful beings all over the Xuanhuang World now. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at Glory Sect. Right now, Glory Sect was a consolidation of everything. The countless of other sects had expanded out over thousands and thousands of miles in a radius, forming an extremely huge city. All of the major sects of Xuanhuang World had merged together with Glory Sect, forming an extremely influential force. As for some of the sects who did not wish to join in, Lin Fan did not harp on it. All the Destined Children who had been mocked by Wang Xiaoming had now been recruited by Glory Sect, and were now disciples under it. There was no huge disturbance over Lin Fan''s return to Glory Sect. He had only gathered the people close to him. "Master." In the span of hundred years, those two brats, Zhiqiao and Jiuling had long become slender and elegant women. Even though throughout that single thought of Lin Fan, he had sent his consciousness over from time to time, it was still pretty much a blink of an eye''s time for him as well. Fast... How fast time had passed! These two brats had an unparalleled innate potential. In just hundred years that they had spent as per usual, their cultivation states were now Divine celestial level 7, All to One state. Lin Fan looked at the both of them. They did not leave one another''s side no matter where they went. The fact that these two brats were now together forever was something that had Lin Fan feeling a little helpless. However, he was the one who had helped them get together. Even if he was regretting it now, it was useless. "Not bad, not bad." Lin Fan still nodded his head in satisfaction nevertheless. "Hehe." Both Zhiqiao and Jiuling sniggered. They then headed to the side and started gossiping about something fresh. These were all girly affairs that a brutish man such as Lin Fan wouldn''t be able to understand at all. Zhang Ergou, Tian Yu, and Zong Hentian all arrived as well. This time around, Lin Fan truly understood what it meant that even though places might remain the same, people would change. But when Lin Fan caught sight of the cultivation state of Mie Qiongqi, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. This mother*cker couldn''t have kept himself cultivating in seclusion for the past hundred years, right? Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state. "Qiongqi, don''t tell me you''ve kept yourself cultivating for the entire past hundred years?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right, Master! You told me that you were about to speed up the time within the Xuanhuang World. Therefore, I thought that everyone would naturally be heading into seclusion. There was no way I alone wouldn''t do that as well! Therefore, I''ve locked myself in the secret chamber all the way till now!" Mie Qiongqi replied. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he truly did not know what to say anymore. This mother*cker was really a different sort of crazy! But this was good as well. The fact that the entire strength of the Xuanhuang World could be raised as a whole was something that Lin Fan had wanted to see the most. However, given their strength back then, no matter how overwhelming their innate potentials were, it would have all been useless. Time would wait for no one. By the time the Infinite Worlds opened up, given their cultivation states, they wouldn''t have even made cannon fodder! "Hubby." At this moment, Xuan Yunxian walked over briskly. In the past 100 years, the one whom Lin Fan had sent his consciousness to the most was Xuan Yunxian. Therefore, he did not notice anything really different about her. However, Xuan Yunxian''s cultivation state was already Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state right now. Lin Fan knew that the reason that people around him could have their cultivation states rising so rapidly was one that had an inseparable connection with himself. As for those people who did not have much of a relationship with him, even after a hundred years, their cultivation states were probably Divine celestial level 3 or 4 at best. In fact, for those mere humans who did not even have a decent innate potential. They could only turn into dust and disappear along with the world when their lifespans were up. "Matriarch." "Matriarch." Everyone greeted politely. "Yunxian, the reason why I sped up time in the Xuanhuang World for a hundred years was for us to be able to handle the upcoming calamity which is about to happen. Now that everyone''s cultivation states are raised, even if we head up to the Ancient Saint World, everyone will be able to defend for themselves." Lin Fan said. BOOM! At this moment, a series of loud explosions boomed out. "What''s going on?" Lin Fan looked over into the distance and noticed that many disciples were gathered up, as though they were heading out on an expedition. "Junior Master Lin, these disciples are the people whom you wanted me to recruit back then. Now that they have cultivated something for themselves and are all Divine celestial level 6 and 7 powerful beings, they want to head out and face The Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming, so that they can rid the Xuanhuang World of evil!" Zong Hentian did not know who in the world Wang Xiaoming was, nor the relationship between Lin Fan and Wang Xiaoming. However, the name of Wang Xiaoming was a nefarious one that no one in the entire Xuanhuang World did not know of. There were traces of Wang Xiaoming left behind in every single part of the Xuanhuang World. At the same time, there was something that shocked everyone. It seemed that in one way or another, all the geniuses of the Xuanhuang World held some type of grudges against Wang Xiaoming! And not only that, those were practically blood feuds they had that were tantamount to the Heavens! The moment some of the baddies of the Xuanhuang World heard of the great name of Wang Xiaoming, they all bowed down to him willingly to be his underlings. As such, the great Devil''s Incarnate Cult was born. They roused a bloody war over the entire Xuanhuang World. Each time Wang Xiaoming stepped out, countless geniuses would be met with misfortune. "Oh? Is this the first group siege against him?" Lin Fan asked. "No, it isn''t. And no one knows the background from which Wang Xiaoming hails. He came to rise all of a sudden 80 years ago and set up the Devil''s Incarnate Cult. While he didn''t anything way too harming to the natural order of the world, Wang Xiaoming specializes in oppressing others and stealing their valuables. "This is the 138th siege they''re holding out against him right now." Zong Hentian explained. "And how did the previous sieges go?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "There were losses on both sides. This was especially the case for the genius disciples. Each time they headed for a siege, they would lose countless valuables. And some of them would even be bullied and taunted to the brink of insanity. If not for the fact that we have been cleaning up the mess from behind the scenes, the situation would be even worse right now." "However, that Wang Xiaoming is really one cunning fella. There was once when I headed up with Brother Ergou and the others to help as well. However, he managed to escape each time. Gradually, Wang Xiaoming also managed to accumulate some power to him. There is truly nothing one can do about him anymore. If not for the fact that you''re back, Junior Master Lin, Mie Qiongqi might be the only one who could deal with him by then." Zong Hentian was extremely curious towards Wang Xiaoming as well. When Lin Fan heard these, he could only sigh. It had really been tough on Wang Xiaoming! Back in the past, he was a hedonistic prince without a care for the world. And, he was forcefully groomed by Lin Fan into the greatest devil amongst all of the Xuanhuang World''s geniuses. Based on the way normal plots went, all the big villains would definitely die a horrible death eventually. Their powers would be sapped out, their meat devoured, their Essence Spirits trampled on, their Universal Elixirs crushed, et cetera¡­ And those were not the worst just yet. The worst was probably when they had all their limbs crippled out and left to suffer a fate worse than death. "Junior Master Lin, I believe that if you were to step forth personally, this Devil''s Incarnate would definitely be uprooted." Zong Hentian said. "Hais, actually, this is all¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan could only sigh out helplessly and explain everything out. When everyone around heard Lin Fan tell the tale, they had their jaws dropped wide agape, full of disbelief. To think that at the end, Wang Xiaoming would be someone that was raised singlehandedly by Lin Fan? ''T-this¡­!'' 827 Totally Giving No Chances! Chapter 827: Totally Giving No Chances! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "To think that the Cult Master of the Devil''s Incarnate Cult would be a talent that was raised by Junior Master Lin singlehandedly! That would explain how all of those geniuses couldn''t do anything to him at all!" Zong Hentian gasped out. At the same time, he finally understood the situation. It was only a godly being such as Junior Master Lin who could groom a talent as such! Lin Fan coughed out gently, implying that he had always been so awesome to begin with. "This matter here, please don''t let the cat out of the bag. This would bring forth immense benefits for those genius disciples. When you guys are free and have nothing to do, please organize more sieges like these." Since matters had already escalated as such, it was naturally too late for Lin Fan to do anything about it. Therefore, he could only follow through with it and have it develop even more. However, Lin Fan WAS pretty curious about how Wang Xiaoming was doing right now. He wanted to know how this guy was always managing to scrape away from the hands of these guys. Outside¡­ "My fellow senior and junior brothers here, Wang Xiaoming is our common enemy! In the crusade this time around, we must succeed! We have to take down this vile being and return to Xuanhuang World a bright tomorrow!" A man stood on an elevated platform and raised both his arms with fervor. "Senior Brother Yu Jian is right!" This was a man who had been going at it against Wang Xiaoming for a good ninety eight years now. In the second year when Wang Xiaoming had stepped out into the world, he met this man in some random city somewhere. He was then met with all sorts of ridicule and mockery. That brought Yu Jian to the brink of exploding. Under a fated affinity, he then came across an encounter, and from there on, his strength soared. Eventually, he was recruited as a disciple by Glory Sect. Within the sect, he met tons of fellow disciples who had faced a common situation. When he found out that all of them had a common enemy which was Wang Xiaoming, their relationship bonded even more, such that they were practically like blood brothers! There was only a single thought in their heads, ''Kill that man!'' From then on, they worked hard at cultivating. As long as there was an opportunity, or they heard news of Wang Xiaoming''s location, they would gather up in groups and head forth to try and kill him. However, in the past hundred years, they had taken action for an entire 138 times, all ending up in failure. Despite that, they did not let that get them down. In fact, it only served to fuel their fighting spirits. "This time around shall be the 139th time! We must definitely have Wang Xiaoming killed under our blades! However, we would be letting him off way too easily if he were to die that swiftly! We have to torture him immensely! CRUEL TORMENTS!" "That damned Wang Xiaoming! He stripped me of my clothes and hung me up on the city walls! My hatred is nothing short of the Heavens!" "He stole my skill and flirted with my partner! I swear that I won''t be a human until I seek out this feud!" "He is the source of all evils! As long as I have him killed, I''ll have no more regrets in my entire life!" "Let us set forth, brothers! This time around, Wang Xiaoming is in the base 100,000 miles away from here! We must definitely head there speedily and not allow him to escape!" "Alright, let''s go¡­!" Instantly, a series of light streaked out into the distance. These genius disciples had a cultivation state of Divine celestial level 7, while some of them were at level 6. But, they were all basically within this range. For these genius disciples, being able to cultivate to a state as such within just a hundred years was something that was extremely remarkable. Therefore, the other disciples around them naturally couldn''t be any mere passersby either. All of those around them had their potentials raised indefinitely, and had reached a pinnacle state. Because of that, their cultivation states were naturally able to follow through to completion as well. Within just a hundred years, they had managed to reach an extremely high cultivation state. "Hais! Grand and majestic. This momentum moves forth like a dragon with an extraordinary impact indeed." Lin Fan looked over into the distance and could not help but lament out. He wondered how Wang Xiaoming had committed his sins such that he could attract so many genius disciples to head out in an exhilarating crusade against him. "I''ll go take a look. You guys just cultivate in the meantime." Lin Fan did not say anything more as he chased after the disciples. He had to see just how intense the fight between these disciples and Wang Xiaoming would get. In a cold and lonely patch of forest 100,000 miles away¡­ This was a desolate and empty place occupied only by beasts. There were hardly any martial artists who would make their way here. Yet, in this place was a man whose existence was feared by the entire Xuanhuang World. The Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming. Wang Xiaoming laid on a bed while being served by countless maids. This was practically paradise on Earth. It had been a hundred years now. He had lived through an entire hundred years of being hunted down. His life had been especially sour since the last 97 years. Well, Wang Xiaoming would admit to the fact that he did love to bully others. However, everyone that he had ever bullied ended up turning into the main members of those forces who were hunting him down! This was some sort of a messed up situation for Wang Xiaoming! In the past hundred years, he had been hunted down for a full 138 times, and had to change bases for 89 times. He had practically run an entire round around the Xuanhuang World in hiding. Later on, for some unknown reason, there were some baddies who suddenly came knocking and bowing down to him in subservience. Because of that, his infamous name began to spread in the entire Xuanhuang World. The Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming. Wang Xiaoming was absolutely unwilling to accept this title. However, he had no choice in it. Now that the outside world was already spreading it as such, what could he even do? As for the current Wang Xiaoming, he only had a single thought in his mind. He wanted to head home. But now that things had escalated to this point, he couldn''t even return home! How tragic was this? Back in the past, there were a couple of times when Wang Xiaoming wanted to head home to take a look. However, each time he was halfway there, some fellas would sniff him out from out of nowhere and follow around him like ghouls. They would then try to kill him with all sorts of methods. "G-Great King! This is not good! Not good¡­!" Just at this moment, a hurried voice swam over. It gave Wang Xiaoming quite the shock, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong!" "Those people have come hunting over once more!" This underling was once a starkly infamous baddie. However, because he was impressed with Wang Xiaoming''s capabilities, he then bowed down in respect on his own accord. But after he started serving under Wang Xiaoming, something horrifying happened. They had to change houses practically once per year, and were hunted down by people daily! As for the thought of leaving Wang Xiaoming, he had entertained the idea before as well. However, there was a list amongst those of them hunting them down. The first to kill on the list was none other than Wang Xiaoming. However, their names were all close behind as well. It was as though these guys had the Heaven''s eyes locked onto them. No matter where they escaped to, they would always be found out. In the end, they could only continue to lead such miserable lives with their Great King. "What? Again? Didn''t they conduct a siege just the previous year? Bloody hell, why are they back again? These damned fellas are really not giving me any peace at all! Your Great King hasn''t even gone out to annoy anyone recently!" Wang Xiaoming was enraged. He was truly enraged this time around. Were these guys beasts? Didn''t they know how to give someone room for a breather? Disregarding all the daily manhunts, they would conduct sieges like these at least once per year. "How many people are here this time around?" Wang Xiaoming asked. "I don''t know. There''re too many of them in those dense clumps! The entire sky is practically filled with people! Those are nothing short of 10,000 for sure!" "What? So many? Do they really want my life this badly? Last year, there were only 8,000 of them, and now, it is already breaking the 10,000 figure! T-this¡­!" The moment Wang Xiaoming heard this, he was stumped. Wiggling his fingers to count, Wang Xiaoming realized that he had bullied quite a number of people in the past two to three years. Could it be that these people had obtained some sort of miraculous encounters for them to skyrocket in their cultivations? And now, they were already able to join in this crusade army to come hunt him down? Bloody hell! These guys were really bloody overboard! "Hand down the orders! Have every single unit be on alert, and pack their stuff to prepare for war or escape at a moment''s notice!" Wang Xiaoming yelled out. "Hmph! Even if we have to escape later on, I''ll have to teach them a good lesson!" "Yes!" 828 Ultimate Weapon Chapter 828: Ultimate Weapon Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming¡­ Come out and receive death!" "Stop hiding inside there like a damned tortoise! Where did those guts you once had disappear to?" "Damned Wang Xiaoming! How dare you once deceive me to be my neighbor and steal my wife away? In fact, even that b*stard child of hers wasn''t mine! How can I now seek revenge for this immense hatred of mine?" All of the genius disciples out there were extremely infuriated as they recounted their bitter experiences. Looking at the dense cluster of people up in the skies, Lin Fan was at a loss of words for a moment or so. There were all sorts of vendettas here. Some of them were fighting over territories, some of them were bullied, some of them had their wives cheated on, while others were scammed out of something. For him to be able to do things to such an extent in a mere hundred years, even if Lin Fan didn''t want to be impressed, he couldn''t not be. His Eternally Hated Body of the Destined Child was no joke indeed! The amount of bad luck that he had in attracting hatred was just incomparable! If any baddie were targeted by even one of these genius disciples, they would have to worry about it their entire lives. But now, they had it easy. Wang Xiaoming just taunted all of them directly. This was something that even a god couldn''t stop! Lin Fan had been curious all this while. He wondered how this lad had managed to tide through everything. With so many geniuses, it was practically impossible to escape all of them unless he had some heaven defying strength! And amongst these geniuses, the highest was a Divine celestial level 8, Universal Elixir state being. Wang Xiaoming''s cultivation state must be comparable as well. At this moment, a booming sound roared out. "All of you, don''t go overboard now! I, Wang Xiaoming, had long retreated into hiding in the forests, and had excluded myself from secular affairs. But, you guys have been coming to give Your Great King trouble here year after year! Don''t you guys think that that''s too much?" Wang Xiaoming''s boomed out from within the base. However, he did not show his face at all. Wang Xiaoming knew that if he had dared to show his face, all of these fellas would definitely rush up and rip it to shreds. "HAHA! Devil''s Incarnate, you seized the chance when we were all weak to bully us in all sorts of manner! And now that our cultivation states are heaven revolting and we''re powerful, you choose to cower in fear! Do you think doing that can wash away all your sins of your past crimes?" "That''s right! I''ve waited for this day for a long time now! Ninety eight years ago, you humiliated me and crushed me under your feet harshly! You caused me to have no dignity left in front of the woman I loved! Back then, you should have considered an outcome as such!" "Seventy years ago, you scammed me out of an utmost treasure, cutting off my path to eternity! But, the Heavens did not give up on me, and allowed me to discover an even greater secret! Now that my cultivation is pretty accomplished, it''s time for you to die!" "Sixty years ago, my brother had only insulted you with a single sentence, and yet, you broke all four of his limbs and nearly killed my Zhao Family! When I saw my father beg you for mercy before my very eyes, I, Zhao Wuji, swore at that moment that I''ll eventually kill you with my bare hands one day!" "Fifty eight years ago, on that night, you said that you will bring me to elope with you! Yet, you took the opportunity to steal my family heirloom! I''ll never rest till I take revenge for this!" "Fifty seven years ago¡­!" "Fifty six years ago¡­!" Within this bunch of geniuses, there were both males and females. Each and every one of them hated Wang Xiaoming to the core, and could not wait to tear him apart. When Lin Fan, who was hidden in the void,, heard these complaints, he could not help but sigh out. This Wang Xiaoming was way too savage! In order to scam someone of their treasures, he had even cheated their emotions! If he had just taken the other party with him back then, wouldn''t he have gotten their treasure as well!? Was there a need to take away the treasure and not the other party?! Brainless! He was way too brainless! "Cough, cough¡­!" Wang Xiaoming coughed out lightly, implying his innocence. "One should not always look back on the past. And even if one does, it should be just to reminisce over it. I''ve long forgotten about those things, so you guys should be more magnanimous as well! If there''s anything, let us sit down and have a good talk about it slowly. In these past years, I''ve regretted countless of times as well, and had been wanting to repent before you guys. But, since you are all here, then come on in and listen to me explain through things. And, if you guys still have pent up anger, then come and chop me! Even if I die, I''ll die without regrets." BOOM! The moment Wang Xiaoming was done with his words, the door to his base swung open. The geniuses exchanged glances with one another, and were flustered for a moment. They did not know what this Devil''s Incarnate was up to once more. "What are we afraid of? There''re so many of us! It''s not as though we could be afraid of him!" "That''s right! We are not who we used to be! Even if it''s a solo fight, we won''t lose to him!" "Even if the Devil''s Incarnate does not wish to fight, the hatred within our hearts have accumulated over days and night, and we can''t ever get rid of it! If we don''t vent it out now, it''s going to be a huge obstacle in our path of martial arts moving forward!" "Go, let us go!" Instantly, the masses landed on the ground. They then perked up their attention to prevent the Devil''s Incarnate from sneaking in an attack on them. However, this time around, with their full force pushing forth, they had a formidable force to be reckoned with. How could they be afraid of a mere Devil''s Incarnate? Hiding somewhere in the depths of the voids, Lin Fan did not know what Wang Xiaoming was up to. Could he truly have had a change of heart in these hundred years and was now ready to detach from these worldly affairs? But when Lin Fan cast his consciousness over the entire base, his face changed. This mother*cker! Wang Xiaoming was still the f*cked up Wang Xiaoming! He hadn''t changed in the least bit! "How are the preparations coming along?" Wang Xiaoming was warming up at this moment. Later on, it would be one hell of an intense escape. "Great King, we''re all prepared. Everyone has already packed their things and are ready to escape!" "Good. These fellas are absolutely relentless. This time around, if I don''t give them one hell of a harsh impression, they''re going to think that Wang Xiaoming is a pushover!" Wang Xiaoming hollered out as his entire body''s aura skyrocketed. "Long live the Great King!" "Our Great King is invincible!" For all of these baddies, after they joined under Wang Xiaoming, there was no way out. Therefore, they could only stick with this road to the end. If he rose, they would rise. If he fell, they would fall. Therefore, if they wanted to keep their lives, they would have to fully cooperate with Wang Xiaoming. "Have everyone get ready. We''ll give them a good display of everything we''ve researched in all these years!" Wang Xiaoming declared. "Yes!" ¡­ At this moment outside the doors, a group of people stood there. "Do you guys feel like there''s something wrong with the atmosphere around here?" "Doesn''t it seem a little too quiet?" "There shouldn''t be any dangers though. While Wang Xiaoming may be strong, faced with this many of us, he doesn''t have the capabilities to fight against us." "However, everyone should still watch out. This Wang Xiaoming is full of tricks. Who knows what''s going to happen next?" ¡­ Rumble, rumble. At this moment, the sounds of gigantic boulders rumbling suddenly boomed out. "What''s that sound?" "Not good! Take a look above, guys!" Instantly, everyone found that everything above their heads had turned pitch black. It was as though something had covered the sky. "What''s this?" "Not good! This thing can corrode our powers! It''s no use shielding against it!" "The void has been sealed! This Wang Xiaoming is scamming us!" "Aiyah! What the f*ck is this? Why does it stink like this?!" ¡­ "HAHAHA!" At this moment at a mountain peak faraway, Wang Xiaoming floated gently over there as he burst out laughing at this sight below. "Look at you bunch of braindead f*cks trying to f*ck me, Wang Xiaoming, over! You''re still way too much of greenhorns! Go back and cultivate for perhaps another hundred years?" "Wang Xiaoming¡­ You''ll die a horrible death!" At this moment, the masses were enraged. "Ha! Whether or not I die has got nothing to do with you guys. You had better take care of yourself first. What you have on your bodies right now is the ultimate weapon that I, Wang Xiaoming, have painstakingly researched over thirty years: Ultimate Sh*t! From this day forth, you guys will be covered with a putrid smell all over you. Even if you''re 1,000 miles away from me, Your Great King will be able to sniff out the pungent smells from your bodies. Therefore, you must be dreaming if you think that you''ll be able to sneak an assault on me next time! Bye bye now, smelly fellas!" Wang Xiaoming burst out laughing and swept his robes before flying into the void. "Hais! Seems like there''s going to be a lot more single men and women in the Xuanhuang World from now on. The world has truly changed¡­" "ARGH! WANG XIAOMING¡­!" A series of furious roars burst out into the sky. However, at this moment, Wang Xiaoming had already brought everyone with him and fled far away. 829 This Is A Nuts Hurting Affair Chapter 829: This Is A Nuts Hurting Affair Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "How could this happen? It has been almost a hundred years now! I''ve cultivated hard day and night, and yet, I can''t kill a toxic piece of cancer as such! What''s the use of me cultivating so hard to this day?" Zhao Wuji reared his head and howled into the Heavens with absolute anguish. That sticky substance that was covering his entire body had utterly removed any disposition he had as a genius. He had a sort of sorrow that he could not put in words. "He escaped once again! Each time around, we would make a thousand preparations, but yet, we would always let this devil slip out of our grasps! My god! My heart hurts so badly!" "In order to have this Devil''s Incarnate pay the price, I''ve spent countless years of my youth. And now, I''m already hundred years old, without even having a partner yet! To think that this vile thing would now taint this snow lotus like pure body of mine! What am I to do from now on?" "I don''t want to live anymore!" "Who would dare to come close to me anymore from this day forth?" ''Urgh! Urgh!'' Instantly, countless geniuses raised their heads and spat out blood with their spirits rattled. Their cultivation roots began to crumble down as though they were going to break down on their own at any moment, and have them enter a state of reincarnation to never come back into this loop ever again. Being able to cultivate to such a cultivation state, all of these geniuses had an extremely resolute heart that wouldn''t budge or move no matter what. However, after being f*cked up by Wang Xiaoming, all of the Blood Qi of these geniuses was rumbling furiously, as their cultivation states entered a state of instability. For powerful beings, something as such should have never been allowed to happen! While all of these geniuses might have been aided by the Heavens, they had still gone through extremely treacherous situations, and had scraped out of extremely dire situations alive as well. Therefore, their hearts should have long been molded into a resolute state like steel. But the fact that they could be pushed into such a state due to Wang Xiaoming''s f*cking them over was because of all those dozens and even hundred years of accumulated hatred. To think that they would bear such immense hate towards someone in their hearts yet could never ever kill the other party after all these years. Not only that, they would have to endure a crazy setback each time around. This was an unparalleled anguish for all of these geniuses. This was especially the case this time around. What Ultimate Sh*t and whatnot? This had entirely broken through their final line of defense in their hearts. "Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming! I hate you!" "What''s the use of having this cultivation state? What face do I have left if I can''t kill Wang Xiaoming?!" "After this time around, I''m probably going to be a laughing stock of the entire Xuanhuang World! I''d rather die than be the laughing butt of the masses!" "Once my body dies, my path of martial arts shall end! I have no regrets!" "Senior and junior brothers, I''ll make a move first! I''ve had enough of enduring the failures time and time again for the past thirty years!" "Junior brother, head on first! We''ll join you closely behind!" ¡­ At this, Lin Fan was completely stumped as well. Was there a need for this? Wasn''t it just a couple of failures? Did they have to be in such anguish and despair? If they were to all commit suicide right now, wouldn''t his efforts have all gone to waste? "Hais! Seems like it''s all because of me. It''s because I''ve got a relationship with Wang Xiaoming, causing him to be shrouded with fortune all around him. Therefore, even if these geniuses were Destined Children, they wouldn''t be able to outsmart Wang Xiaoming at all." Initially, Lin Fan had thought that given the sheer number of geniuses gathered, even if Wang Xiaoming had Lin Fan''s fortune boosting him up, he would be whacked severely back and forth. But, to think that other than escaping, he would be able to build up mental trauma in the hearts of these geniuses as well. And those traumas were evidently far from simple. They practically were aimed straight at their lives. At this moment, Lin Fan felt that it was about time for him to step out now. If he didn''t, these Destined Children might truly end up useless. All of these Destined Children were extremely distraught. Just as they were ready to lift the sabers and whatnot in their arms to chop down on themselves, they heard a voice. "Cough!" This voice was like a bright and radiant clock that reverberated out across the entire world, rattling their hearts. All of a sudden, those dark clouds surrounding their mental selves dissipated as a luminescent light shone through that endless abyss, brightening their inner hearts. "All of you are geniuses of the Glory Sect, and your mental fortitude is practically one in a million. This is only a single small setback right now. How can you bring up the intent to die?" Lin Fan walked out of the void slowly. His back was lit up with an endless amount of bright light beams as that boundless aura of his spread out across the entire world. Everyone had a thought to bow down in respect immediately. "Who are you?" All of these geniuses raised their heads and looked at Lin Fan suspiciously. They did not know who this person was. And just as Lin Fan was all ready to make up an identity for himself, one of the geniuses amongst them suddenly prostrated to the ground! "That''s Founder Master Lin!" Lin Fan was astonished. He hadn''t expected that there would be a disciple who would recognize him! But, when he thought back about that Tribute Sculpture of his back in Glory Sect, it all came to him naturally. That Tribute Sculpture looked the exact same as him. As long as one took a few more looks at it, they would definitely remember what he looked like, let alone these geniuses who had been looking at it for dozens of years. All the other geniuses were startled one after another. "What?! Hasn''t Founder Master Lin ascended into the Upper World? Why is he still in the Xuanhuang World?" "There''s definitely no mistake! That''s Founder Master Lin for sure!" "That disposition, those features, that aura! It''s definitely him for sure!" Thud, thud, thud! Suddenly, a loud commotion broke out as all the geniuses knelt down to their knees. "Greetings to Founder Master Lin!" They were all extremely familiar with Lin Fan! Ever since they had entered Glory Sect, whether or not they had something to do, they would always hear the tales from the older generations. And, all of those disciples of Glory Sect in the past had all grown up under the loving tender care of Lin Fan. Out of the nine peaks, Danding Peak was the one that was trained up by Lin Fan the most. For the sake of cultivation, some of these genius disciples required pills as well. Therefore, they naturally had to head up to Danding Peak, and from there, they naturally heard many stories as well. However, they knew that a hundred years ago, Founder Master Lin had already broken through the barrier and ascended into the Upper World! With that, his status as the strongest man in the entire Xuanhuang World was already fixed. "All rise." Since he was already exposed, Lin Fan naturally changed his demeanor and let out the airs of a senior immediately. "Now, tell me guys, what is all of this for? Isn''t this but a minor setback? Do you guys have to act like you''re all ready to die just for it? If that''s the case, how are you guys going to seek out a higher path of eternity in the future?" Lin Fan spoke up. "Boohoo¡­! Please seek justice for us, Founder Master Lin! This Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming, is really way too accursed! He had bullied us for the past hundred years! Initially, we had thought that we were pretty accomplished in our martial arts, and could finally regain some dignity for ourselves. To think that we would be met with failure time and again! And right now, we''re even tainted with this shameless thing, and can''t face the outside world!" "This stench¡­ Who in the world would dare approach us in the future? What hope do we still have of fighting with the Devil''s Incarnate any longer?" ¡­ Looking at the sorrowful looks on the faces of these geniuses, Lin Fan''s heart was equally saddened. He blamed himself as well for raising the difficulty level way too much. For these Destined Children, Wang Xiaoming was practically Hardcore Mode! Even though he was being hunted down consistently, in the process of being hunted down, he could turn the tables and take down this entire army without much effort. This was way too tragic indeed. "Please step forth for us, Founder Master Lin! Take down this Devil''s Incarnate and return a brighter tomorrow for the Xuanhuang World!" At this moment, countless genius disciples started begging. They truly did not see any way of being able to beat this Wang Xiaoming. Not only that, they were nearly driven into insanity by that other party! If Founder Master Lin were to take action, things would definitely be extremely easy! "I have long known about this Devil''s Incarnate. Suppressing him will be something that I can do with the back of my palms. However, it''s precisely because of that that Your Founder Master cannot take action. This is because he is YOUR obstacle in the path of martial arts. Only when you guys take him down personally will you be able to attain the true path to eternity in martial arts. From then on, you guys shall be able to skyrocket, without anyone being able to stop you at all." Lin Fan replied. "But, we have dueled him for a hundred years now! And yet, we haven''t gained anything out of it! How are we to have the confidence from now on forth?" Everyone was feeling extremely disheartened, their hearts bubbling with exasperation. Looking at these genius disciples, Lin Fan felt his nuts hurting as he cast his sight at one after another. For a moment, he even felt his nuts bursting. If this were to carry on, how was he to move them on in the future? The reason why he cultivated the Xuanhuang World was in the hopes of creating peerless powerful beings. By then, he would be able to have greater confidence in fighting against the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. And right now, he was practically on the cusp of succeeding! But to think that they would lose their fighting wills one after another! This was not good! 830 You Are All Main Characters Of This Universe Chapter 830: You Are All Main Characters Of This Universe Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Hais, forget it! The way you guys are right now is leaving the heart of Your Founder Master in pain. Since that''s the case, Your Founder Master shall raise your potential to your pinnacle states right now." "But first, I''ve got to get rid of all this stuff on your bodies." Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. If he didn''t give these guys some benefits, there was truly no way to reignite the fighting spirits of these Destined Children. A stream of water spiraled and flowed out of Lin Fan''s body. This was the connate Element of Water which could cleanse anything in this world. Now that the Big Ancient Demon had completed all five Elements, it could be used with an extreme ease, and they possessed an immense amount of capabilities as well. The connate Element of Water was like a gigantic dragon right now that wrapped itself around every single Destined Child. A mysterious energy seeped into the bodies of these Destined Children, cleansing their bodies entirely. "AH! It''s gone! The stink is gone!" "Could this be the connate Element of Water from the legends?" "That''s right! It must be! Founder Master Lin has cultivated the connate Element of Water to a state of full cultivation. As such, it can cleanse away everything in this world! What can all this filth amount to?" "The Founder Master is not the Founder Master for nothing! I couldn''t even wash it off with my menses blood, and I had thought that my entire life was going to be over just like that! But, to think that in the hands of the Founder Master, I would be given a new lease of life once more!" All of these Destined Children still lived in the Xuanhuang World no matter what. Therefore, there were some treasures they couldn''t get their hands on at all. This was the case for the connate five Elements. While they were present in the Xuanhuang World, they existed in extremely scarce quantities. As such, if Lin Fan had enough Shengyang Pills, he could then use the Precious Treasures descend from the Heavens, allowing the resources of the Xuanhuang World to grow and turn rich. "Alright, let Your Founder Master here raise your potentials." This time around, Lin Fan was prepared for it. He did not dare to guarantee that he would have confidence in suppressing the Heaven''s Will on the day of the Infinite World''s opening. However, if he raised the potentials of these Destined Children, he might have a shot at it. The potentials of these Destined Children were already pretty decent to begin with. If he could raise them up to the peak, they would definitely be like fishes which had found water, and there could definitely be no one up or down in the world who could compete with them. "Raise potentials? That''s something that only elixirs can do!" "That''s right! There is a myriad of skills in the Xuanhuang World, but there''s been nothing which can raise one''s potentials!" "Right now, we have already cultivated to Divine celestial cultivation state! Even in the Ancient Saint World, we could be considered slightly powerful beings. But, to think that Founder Master Lin would be able to raise our potentials with ease! If that''s the case, how formidable is Founder Master Lin truly?" "Horrifying, just horrifying!" Lin Fan stretched out his palms. His fingers were so vast that they seemed to be grabbing the entire world within his hands. A mysterious energy moved out of his palms like water ripples that encircled out ring after ring before covering the heads of these Destined Children. "Training... Raise." Instantly, a torrential aura burst forth from the bodies of these Destined Children. For these Destined Children, the raising of their potentials were akin to unlocking a secret dam within their bodies, which allowed all the floodwaters to gush out entirely. Initially, the fortunes of these Destined Children were already similar to gigantic dragons that were swiveling around their heads. But after Lin Fan raised their potentials, it was as though he had just granted them the grace of rebirth. With that, their relationship with Lin Fan went through a thorough change. BOOM! Their fortunes pierced the Heavens. With so many people involved, the sky was fully encompassed in fact. Given a fortune as such, that was just outrageous! They could practically kill any Gods and Buddhas they would ever bump into! Even if Wang Xiaoming had Lin Fan''s own protection, if he were to show his face, he might very well be walloped devastatingly by these Destined Children! ''SLAY!'' Lin Fan extended his finger and an invisible sword sliced away at all the fortunes that were related to him. Grabbing out with his palms, he cultivated them into Fortune Pills and kept them in his storage. He had better safekeep these fortunes for now. The time Wang Xiaoming could lure these Destined Childs into their pinnacle states, Lin Fan would return them their fortunes. Perhaps something unexpected might happen by then. Instantly, all the Destined Children broke out into a huge commotion. "How could this be? I can feel my potential raised!" "Me too! There were many things that I could not understand in the past which suddenly makes sense to me right now!" "I''ve already been stuck at the Divine celestial level 7 state for a long time now! But suddenly, I feel like I can just break through it and cultivate my Universal Elixir!" "This is the transformation of potentials!" BOOM! Instantly, all these Destined Children collapsed to their knees and kowtowed emotionally while they yelled out with flushed faces. "Our gratitude to the Founder Master for his grace of granting us a rebirth!" The Destined Children were once again reignited with a boundless amount of fighting spirit! They could feel an endless amount of energy cruising through their bodies! No matter how strong the Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming was, they would no longer fear him! "Yes, you must remember. One must never bow down to fear. There are still matters awaiting you guys to settle in the Upper World. All of you are the main characters of this universe. You are the hope of the future that is awaiting salvation!" Lin Fan nodded his head calmly before disappearing from where he was. "Yes, Founder Master!" This final sentence by Lin Fan had invigorated the hearts of these Destined Childre. They were the main characters of the universe! The hope of the future! The entire world was awaiting them to bring forth salvation! At this moment, the masses could only feel that the burden on their shoulders had gotten heavier. They seemed to be carrying the weight of the entire world on their own two feet! This casual, scammy sentence by Lin Fan had filled the hearts of these Destined Children with hope. In fact, their fighting spirits were even more exuberant. This was something that Lin Fan had wanted to see. 10,000 miles away, Wang Xiaoming hopped about happily in some area out in the world. For Wang Xiaoming, everything that had just happened was something that he was long used to. In the past hundred years, these fellas had been launching all sorts of sieges against him. But each time, they would be reverse f*cked by him. This was something that brought tons of joy for Wang Xiaoming. "Hehe! These braindead f*cks think that they can mess with me? Why don''t they take a clear look at who I am?" "This time around, I''ve got to go check out the other cities. The feeling of bullying others is just the greatest. Only, it seems like that number of people who''re hating me is just increasing. If this number were to double, that would be out of hand!" At this moment, Wang Xiaoming was contemplating over a big affair of his life. In these past hundred years, he had been playing nonstop all the time. However, there was something that amazed Wang Xiaoming. Even as he was playing, his cultivation state was being raised at the same time! And with his cultivation state getting higher and higher, Wang Xiaoming felt like days like these were truly just the happiest! But at times, Wang Xiaoming too would feel a little tired. It was just that there was no return on this path. "Hais¡­" Wang Xiaoming sighed out, feeling a little bleak towards his future. "Xiaoming¡­" At this moment, a voice sounded out from behind Wang Xiaoming. Wang Xiaoming was startled as his expression changed. To think that someone would be able to sneak up to him undetected, without making a single sound! This had Wang Xiaoming feeling a little nervous! But, when he caught sight of who it was, Wang Xiaoming''s face changed into one that was extremely emotional. "Uncle Lin¡­!" At this moment, Wang Xiaoming felt that his world had just brightened up. "Boohoo¡­!" The Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming, suddenly collapsed to a thud and hugged Lin Fan''s thighs while crying out, "Uncle Lin! Save me¡­!" 831 Uncle! Mingmings Heart Hurts! Chapter 831: Uncle! Mingming''s Heart Hurts! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan looked at the widely infamous Devil''s Incarnate of the Xuanhuang World, Wang Xiaoming, bawling his eyes out at his thighs. If anyone else were to see this, they would definitely be so shocked their jaws would drop right down on the spot! "Xiaoming, ah! Don''t cry anymore!" Lin Fan fondled his head gently, consoling him. "No, uncle! You don''t have to console me! Xiaoming really feels like crying right now!" Wang Xiaoming was truly feeling aggrieved in his heart. All these years had really been way too trying for him! "No, what I meant is that even if you want to cry, can you not do it while hugging your uncle''s thighs? All your snot and tears are being rubbed on me!" Lin Fan remarked in wild disdain. Wang Xiaoming raised his head and blinked his eyes while looking at Lin Fan. Feeling that was being ocstracized at this moment because of his actions, he commented out in sorrow. "Uncle! Xiaoming feels miserable inside his heart!" Wang Xiaoming said out sadly. "What are you miserable about? Haven''t you led a flamboyant life in the past hundred years? There is a whole bunch of geniuses out there who''ve been bullied by you. And you even turned into the cuckold next door hooking up with the chick of some other family. Heck, even the child is yours! And you are telling me you''re miserable?" When Lin Fan heard Wang Xiaoming complaining, he felt a little helpless. How could this guy be this shameless? He toyed around with those geniuses like they were monkeys for a full hundred years! And for him to mess with 10,000 people, it was needless to even elaborate on the process! This was especially the case for those female geniuses. Lin Fan wouldn''t believe that Wang Xiaoming didn''t take liberties with them even if it would cost him his life! The moment Wang Xiaoming heard this, his face froze up as he could not understand, "Uncle Lin! What cuckold next door? What child? They''re framing me!" "I tell you! A long time ago, there was a fella who kept insisting that I stole his wife! I told him I didn''t, and he refused to believe me. He even struck at me! Because I could not take that lying down, I retaliated. It was only later on that I found out that someone had impersonated my name! And because of that, I bore this blame on me for dozens of years! No matter who I told it to, no one would believe me!" Wang Xiaoming''s eyes were brimming with tears, "Uncle, the pain in the heart of this baby is something that I can tell no one to!" "I see." Lin Fan truly had not expected that Wang Xiaoming would be accused of the blame for no reason. And by the looks of it, the crime planted on him was pretty ridiculous. "As for those geniuses, how are there so many of them? You can''t have been bullying people everyday, right?" Seeing this sheer number of people, Lin Fan was finding it hard to believe as well. If he had bullied one per day, he would only accumulate 365 in a single year! A hundred years meant that there would be 30,000+. Given the 10,000 geniuses, if Lin Fan were to divide them out, that was an average of one per three days! But, it was better when Lin Fan did not mention this. The moment he did, Wang Xiaoming cried out once more. "Uncle! I''ve been wronged! Even after I count the max of the max, I would have bullied 6-7,000 people at most! The rest of them are just hopping onto the bandwagon for commotion, and talking about wanting to get rid of me! I didn''t even provoke them at all! Now, don''t you think that I''m having a hell of a bad luck life?" Wang Xiaoming sobbed endlessly. Now that he had met Lin Fan, he could finally pour out all the grievances in his heart. By now, no one even knew who were the ones who were provoking the others! Out of nowhere, Wang Xiaoming had 3-4,000 extra enemies to deal with. If one did not know the truth, they might have thought that he had massacred their entire families! "Hais! Seems like it has really been tough on you!" After hearing the explanations of Wang Xiaoming, Lin Fan truly felt that the former was a tragedy. To think that even something as such could happen to him! However, since things had already come to this, he could only allow it to continue then. "Uncle, can we just end it like this? Honestly, it was still pretty fun at the starting few dozens of years. But, the last dozens of years were practically tugging at my life!" "I miss my parents and everyone back home! However, I can''t even return home right now! Look at this, uncle! As long as I were to head out, I would definitely be met with a group assault within half a day. Goodness! Is there even time for freedom anymore!?" "In the past hundred years, I couldn''t even get myself a wife! By now, the Wang Family could even be considered as having no more descendants! For the sake of how pitiful I am, please help me, uncle!" Wang Xiaoming teared up with deep emotions. This was so heartwrenching and emotional to watch! "Weren''t you the one who had let off a genius from your grasp personally? If you had taken her away along with the treasure, wouldn''t that have all been fine and dandy?" Lin Fan was still feeling that this was all because of Wang Xiaoming himself. He obviously had so many chances that were laid right before his eyes. Yet, he did not cherish them. Who else could he blame for that? "Uncle, now that isn''t right as well! Did you take a look at that female genius? She was absolutely ghastly! Those features of hers were so hideous you could practically shiver in her face! If not for the fact that she had a treasure back then, how could I even stick my face up there to lie to her?!" "Just that one occasion, I had to face that horrendous face of hers for three days and three nights! That was so scary that even Mingming''s heart now has a scar within!" The moment they spoke about that female genius, Wang Xiaoming''s inner heart shivered in fear. That was a sin! She was a sin that no one in this world should bear! If not for the fact that his heart was firm enough, he might have been scared to death by her face! Lin Fan had not expected that the days of Wang Xiaoming in the past hundred years had been spent amidst such splendor and amazing things. "Do you truly wish to head back? After you head back, what do you wish to do?" Lin Fan asked. "Yes, I truly wish to head back, uncle! If I give it a count, it''s about time for me to head home and take over the seat of the Family Head from my father! I''ll then simply enjoy life, maybe marry a few wives, have a few kids. That would be pretty enjoyable as well!" After thinking for a moment, Wang Xiaoming felt that those type of days were the type that he really wanted. "And, you never want to bully anyone ever again?" Lin Fan asked. Wang Xiaoming waved his hands away hurriedly, "No more, no more! After the past hundred years, the moment I bully anyone, I already feel like puking! Once I head back, I''m going to be a good man and help others regularly!" ''F*ck me!'' The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was totally stumped. This was someone who had bullied out a sense of guilt from bullying others! He was completely turning over a new leaf right now! But no, that couldn''t do either. Without this special body type of Wang Xiaoming, the progress of those Destined Children may be pretty slow. He had to let this continue on. "Alright, uncle will bring you back now." Instantly, Lin Fan swept his robes and caged up Wang Xiaoming. He then dove through the void. The next moment, they appeared in the Wang Family manor. After a hundred years, the Wang Family was still standing strong, and had expanded their family strength. However, they kept their growth within the city. Right now, the Wang Family had grown to a terrifying extent. There were many family members and factions under their family. "Eh? Uncle! Where''s my father? Who is that fella! How is he the Family Head of the Wang Family now?" Wang Xiaoming looked down at a middle aged man there in surprise. "Xiaoming, it has been a hundred years. This is your sixth generation now. That is probably your great, great grandson''s¡­grandson." Lin Fan pointed out as a light screen appeared before Xiaoming. "Take a look. Your father, your brother, your nephew, your nephew''s son¡­they''re all cultivating in seclusion. Tell me, if you were to head back now, are you going to fight for the seat of the Family Head with your younger generations?" Lin Fan asked. "I-I¡­!!!" The moment Wang Xiaoming caught sight of this, he was thoroughly frozen. He could not even breathe properly right now. All he wanted to do was to cry. "Uncle! This is not fair! I didn''t even get the chance to experience what it''s like being the Family Head! And now, there are already so many descendants! This sucks¡­!" Everything had changed too quickly, so quickly that Xiaoming was finding it hard to come to terms with. Hadn''t he just not returned home for a mother*cking hundred years, and that was all? Why in the world did everything have to change this much? Lin Fan patted the shoulders of Wang Xiaoming and said in a deep, understanding tone, "Ah Xiaoming, listen to your uncle here. Go on back and continue to bully others. Uncle promises you that once the time is ripe, uncle will give you an entire world. You can then be the World Head instead. How about that?" With his Creator function now, Lin Fan would definitely collect more worlds in the future. By then, it would naturally not be an issue for him to give one of them to Xiaoming. "Xiaoming, you aren''t satisfied? Make it two then." Looking at Xiaoming''s silence, Lin Fan thought that it was because one wasn''t enough. Hence, he added one more to the deal. However, what Lin Fan did not know was that the moment Xiaoming heard that his uncle was going to make him a World Head, his heart was so overwhelmed with joy it was practically thumping out! Just as he was about to agree to it, he heard his uncle increase it to two! With that, he was so happy he nearly fainted! "Uncle, three. As long as you agree to give me three, I''ll continue to bully others." Wang Xiaoming said craftily. "Sure, no problem! Isn''t that just three? Uncle can afford it." At this moment, Lin Fan chuckled out. What a great child this was! He agreed to it with a mere discussion. Obedient! Good! "Thank you, uncle¡­!" Wang Xiaoming was grinning ear to ear right now. The pains of the past hundred years had long been cast to the back of his head. For the current Wang Xiaoming, all that was in his mind was being the World Head! "Sure." Lin Fan smiled with satisfaction, then flicked out with his finger. A drop of blood vibrated intensely in the air before entering Wang Xiaoming''s body. By now, all of those Destined Children had had their potentials raised by him personally. If he didn''t give Wang Xiaoming some cheats to play with, this guy might truly be killed back and forth by those geniuses! ¡­ 832 Seclusion! I Must Enter Seclusion! Chapter 832: Seclusion! I Must Enter Seclusion! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Goodbye, uncle." Wang Xiaoming looked at Lin Fan earnestly and waved his hands. After Lin Fan left, he let out an excited look. "All of you heard that, didn''t you? In the future, Your Great King is going to be the Head of three worlds! Those geniuses think that they want to come and fight with me? They''re way too na?ve! Why don''t they take a look at who''s backing me up? Hmph!" Wang Xiaoming opened up his Paradise and let out all the baddies. "Great King, are you really tired of it all? Are you going to abandon us?" The moment those baddies got out, they asked in a saddened tone. Right now, they were all on the same ship as Wang Xiaoming! If Wang Xiaoming were to disembark from this ship alone, they would be in for it! "Who said that I was tired?" Wang Xiaoming cast them a sideglance while asking. If he was tired of it, he would truly be a fool! How meaningful was life like this daily? "But just now¡­!" "That was my Uncle Lin! In front of my Uncle Lin, I naturally had to present myself in a slightly aggrieved manner. How else would my Uncle Lin give me any benefits? Do you think that I''ve messed around my past hundred years for nothing?" "How could I not understand the thoughts of my Uncle Lin? Your Great King here is the whip for those geniuses out there! I''m here to guide them towards improving themselves. While it may be quite the tough job, but the joys are immense!" Everything that Wang Xiaoming had told Lin Fan earlier on was all made up. While he might have been a little frustrated with being hunted down for the past hundred years, he was totally enjoying himself! That Wang Family Head''s position? How would he be bothered about that? "Great King, who in the world is that Uncle Lin?" By now, all these baddies have thoroughly submitted down into the might of Wang Xiaoming. They were once baddies who would do any and every crime. If they were targeted down by any powerful beings, it would be one hell of a headache for them. But, their Great King here was different. Even after being targeted by a huge bunch of powerful beings like that, he could still live life extremely flamboyantly! This was something absolutely inconceivable! "Huehue, that is the backing of Your Great King, the strongest being in this entire universe! Alright, what are you guys asking so much for? Let us go forth to the next base! Thankfully, Your Great King is someone with foresight and have already prepared countless of bases ready. As for those geniuses, we''ll just play with them slowly!" Wang Xiaoming was filled with fighting spirit right now. This was especially the case after meeting with Lin Fan. He was now extremely confident! Weren''t they just geniuses? By the time he toyed with them till the end, Your Great King was going to be a man who would rule over a world as the head of it! As for those guys? They were just the early game fun. "Might be to our Great King!" While the baddies did not know the actual background of Lin Fan, the moment they heard their Great King speak about it all, they knew that Lin Fan must be one hell of an outrageous fella. As long as he was outrageous, that would do! ¡­ Everything within the Xuanhuang World was within Lin Fan''s control. While all of those geniuses might be suffering a little here and there now, it was all for the sake of turning them into powerful beings at the very top. Therefore, he could only leave it as such. Ancient Saint World, Colossal Dragon race base¡­ Lin Fan retracted his consciousness from the Xuanhuang World. Time had only gone by a single day, and that was all. Opening the door, Lin Fan felt that it was about time for him to leave the Colossal Dragon race now. "Old Bro¡­!" At this moment, Chicky flew over from the distance. Landing on Lin Fan''s shoulders, Chicky raised his head and looked over at the distance, "Old Bro, it''s time for us to continue heading out to make waves for ourselves!" "Ah, Chicky, Chicky... Bloody hell! I still prefer you going Cuckcuckoo all over. The way you sound when you talk is really a little too despicable!" "Cuckcuckoo!" Chicky raised his head and crowed while rubbing at Lin Fan''s cheeks. "HAHAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Chicky had been with him since he was young. Therefore, the depth of their relationship was something that needed no explanation. "Eh? You seem to have grown yet another tail, and your cultivation state has raised by quite a bit, eh?" Lin Fan realized that Chicky''s cultivation state had increased once more and was surprised. Seemed like Chicky''s parents had put in a little something for Chicky, hadn''t they? "Cuckcuckoo!" At this moment, three more figures appeared from the edge of the sky. Chicken Big, Chicken Two and Chicken Fat, these three perverted sons of Chicky had their cultivation states improved by quite a bit as well. However, they looked exactly the same in terms of appearance, ever so perverted. These three perverted chicklings landed on the ground and surrounded Lin Fan''s feet. They wanted to follow in the footsteps of their father and reign out over the Pugilistic World! "Hais! This son and three grandsons of mine wish to head out. While I may be unwilling as their mother, all powerful beings are molded out by tribulations. I can only hope that you will take good care of them." Zi Feng appeared beside Lin Fan and said. As for the God of the Dragon Ancestor, he could not hope for anything better than this. The moment this son and three grandsons of his had appeared, he realized that his position had been dipping down rapidly. And not only that, he had even lost quite a few treasures. This was something that had him torn in his heart. "For sure, for sure!" Lin Fan cupped his fists together while saying. For Lin Fan, this was something that was only natural. "Dearest Mother, I''ll be heading off with my Old Bro now! I''ll come visit you when I get the chance!" Chicky hopped into the embrace of Zi Feng and said coquettishly. "Be careful out there on the roads. Don''t act too bravely either!" ¡­ Lin Fan stood at the sides watching. As for this scene, he had experienced it many times before now. However, this time around, he had truly gained quite a bit from this Colossal Dragon race. At the same time, Lin Fan was a man who knew how to be satisfied. If he had continued to hanker after their wealth, it would be a little too much. There were still quite a few of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races that he hadn''t had the chance to visit just yet. Now should be the time for him to take a look then. The God of the Dragon Ancestor was trying hard to repress the intention to smile in his heart. When he noticed the human was looking at him, his expression changed slightly as he let out a look of reluctance. "Oh, my son! As your father, I can''t bear to watch you leave! Now that all of you are going to leave right now, it will be so much lonelier for your mother and me." The God of the Dragon Ancestor said in a sad tone. Lin Fan pursed his lips. This God of the Dragon Ancestor was definitely not a responsible father! Those acting skills were way too lousy! The moment Zi Feng heard these words come out from the God of the Dragon Ancestor, she nodded her head, heartened. While this son of his might have taken on the physical traits of the Phoenix race in terms of appearance, his bloodline still belonged to that of the Colossal Dragon race. From the start, she knew that her husband had some unhappiness over this. But the fact that he was able to say words as such had her feeling extremely heartened. "Dearest Mummy, I don''t know how long more it''ll take before I can return after leaving with Old Bro this time around. Father is right. Once we leave, you guys will be extremely lonely! How about I leave them behind to accompany you? How does that sound?" Chicky was contemplating in his head. If he were to bring these three sons with him along and he was to bump into a Hen when they were out, he would have no chance to strike at all! If he could leave them here, everything would be fine and dandy! Instantly, the three chicklings jerked their heads around furiously and turned to look at their grandfather in a flush. They then ran over to him while twerking their bums. Spreading their wings, they hugged his leg! For them, this place had everything, a good accommodation, good food! Furthermore, they could receive the love of their grandma and grandpa! What sort of joy would that be? When the God of the Dragon Ancestor caught sight of this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong! "The both of you, since this is the case, I think it would be good to leave the three of them behind then. That would also save you guys some boredom." Lin Fan was sniggering in his heart. ''Since you wanted to act, I''ll leave them here with you directly and see how you''re going to react!'' The three of them were one more perverted than the other! If he were to keep them here in the Colossal Dragon race, they''d definitely create a ruckus! "That works too!" Naturally, Zi Feng felt great about this. This would spare them from having no one to accompany them in the future as well! The God of the Dragon Ancestor had many things he wanted to say. However, at this moment, he was just stunned. For a moment, he wanted to give himself a few tight slaps. It was all his fault for being a big mouth! "CUCKCUCKOO¡­!" The three perverted chickens crowed out in happiness as the bugged the God of the Dragon Ancestor entirely. "I¡­!" The God of the Dragon Ancestor suddenly felt this throbbing pain in his heart. He hadn''t expected that things would come to this at all! "Chicky, let us leave." "Farewell then!" Instantly, Lin Fan bolted into the void. And at this moment, the entire world fell silent. The God of the Dragon Ancestor truly had many things he wanted to say. But, when he lowered his head and saw those three grandsons of his who were twerking their bums, he could only weep in his heart silently. Seclusion! He must definitely enter seclusion! He would head into seclusion later on and never appear ever again¡­! 833 What Type Of A Being Is This? Chapter 833: What Type Of A Being Is This? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "So, what in the world should we be doing right now?" After leaving the Colossal Dragon race base, Lin Fan had two ideas in his head. One was to head over to the other Ancient Beast bases to scam out some items before the opening of the Infinite Worlds. And, the other was to go hunt out Utmost Beings and wallop him to death in a group, f*cking them over through and through. Because he had some sort of a relationship with the Colossal Dragon race, it wouldn''t be too good for Lin Fan to lay his hands on them. But, the other Ancient Beast races had nothing to do with him at all. He wouldn''t feel guilty in the least bit even if he were to scam them a bit more. As for Utmost Beings, they had quite a number of treasures with them as well. If he were to kill them, not only would he be able to scam out their savings, he could even turn the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World into a bachelor! By the time the Heaven''s Will were to awaken once more and find out that he was the sole bachelor, that feeling should be pretty darn good, shouldn''t it? And just as Lin Fan was undecided, the void rippled out a little. "Who''s there?" Lin Fan''s face focused up. While these ripples might be subtle, Lin Fan could easily discover it given his current strength. "The Motherf*cking Human King is not the Motherf*cking Human King for nothing. To think that even the ''Time Space Stealth'' can''t escape from your sights." At this moment, a figure draped in black robes tore through the void and walked out. The aura of this black robed figure was far from simple. Every single step he took had the ferocity of a dragon and tiger, as his feet were shrouded in a black mist. Wherever he stood, it was as though that was the source of all evils in this world. "Someone from the Evil Alliance?" Lin Fan asked warily. "To think that the Motherf*cking Human King would be taking notice of our Evil Alliance. That is the honor of our Evil Alliance." The black robed man could not help but speak out with pride. The Evil Alliance had been in the Ancient Saint World for a long time now. While their powers were torrential, there weren''t all that many people who knew about them. The only ones who knew of the Evil Alliance were the extremely powerful beings. "The people that Yours Truly have met with who possessed the evilest aura among all are from the Evil Alliance. If someone had this much of an evil aura like you, where else could you hail from if not the Evil Alliance? Speak now, what do you want with Yours Truly? Once you''re done speaking, Yours Truly shall take you down entirely." Right now, Lin Fan was desperately lacking Shengyang Pills. The cultivation state of this black robed man was pretty decent, Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state. If Lin Fan could purify this guy and toss him into his Paradise to have him spit out Shengyang Pills endlessly, that would be quite a decent option as well. The black robed man evidently hadn''t expected that the Motherf*cking Human King would say something as such. Given his character, if it were anyone else who had said such words, he would have definitely slapped the other party to death, and have them suffer endless sufferings. But, this person here was the Motherf*cking Human King. He did not dare to do the same to him. "I think you must have been mistaken, Motherf*cking Human King. My family''s Evil Lord would wish to witness the Motherf*cking Human King''s elegant demeanor. At the same time, there is a serious matter he wishes to discuss. I wonder if the Motherf*cking Human King would dare to follow me to him." The black robed man said while calming the rage in his heart. "Oh? He wishes to see me?" Lin Fan let out a cold smile. He had a thought bubbling in his mind. "Sure!" Lin Fan wasn''t afraid of all this, as he had all sorts of tricks up his sleeves. This Evil Alliance appeared and disappeared randomly. Back in the past, he had killed one of their Palace Masters. He wondered what this Evil Alliance was up to now. "Follow me please then, Motherf*cking Human King." The black robed man spread out his fingers and a black mist rumbled. It then opened up a passageway within the void. The place where this passageway extended out to was a place far on the other end. It was just that before one entered, they wouldn''t know what it was at all. Lin Fan came beside the black robed man, "Yours Truly doesn''t have much of a good impression regarding the Evil Alliance. However, since Yours Truly is invited, Yours Truly would naturally turn up for the invitation. It''s just that Yours Truly is lacking in manpower these days. Since you look pretty decent, you should come and serve Yours Truly then." Suddenly, Lin Fan struck out. His palm swept through the void, destroying everything in its path. "You¡­!" The black robed man was taken aback. He hadn''t expected the Motherf*cking Human King to strike just like that! This wasn''t something he had not prepared for! He had invited many people in the past. But even those who rejected wouldn''t have struck out for no reason at all just like this! ''Urgh!'' The energy penetrated through, slicing the black robed man into two clean halves. "M-Motherf*cking Human King! Why would you do this?" The black robed man hollered out while his flesh and meat struggled. A torrential anger rose within him. However, at the same time, he was filled with fear. To think that the strength of this Motherf*cking Human King would be this tyrannical! "Purify!" Lin Fan''s finger was filled with a light of purification. Flicking out with it, Buddha light stretched out and wrapped around the black robed man like a banner. "Serve under me obediently." To purify someone as such, all it required from Lin Fan was a single move to cripple him before casting purification. Thousands of Buddhas surrounded his body while singing out Buddhist scriptures. The black robed man howled out. It was as though the black mist that was surrounding his body had met with something terrifying, letting out buzzing sounds. ''Ding¡­Purification Success.'' "Master." Gradually, the black robed man spoke up slowly. He no longer had the same evil aura as he did before, now looking benevolent. "Show Yours Truly your face. Hiding under that black robe day and night, is it because you''re too good looking?" Lin Fan hated how everyone would always hide beneath black robes. Like were these motherf*ckers trying to act cool or what? Or, was it because they were too handsome that they did not want to be recognized? But, when this black robed man pulled off the hood of his black robes, Lin Fan''s face changed. Was this even motherf*cking still a human? The black robed man before him did not have any of the five senses. His entire head was a black mist. There were two red lights where his eyes were supposed to be, giving off a really sinister feeling. "F*ck! What kind of race is this?" Lin Fan was frozen. He was someone who had read intensively. While he hadn''t seen all the thousands of races just yet, he had a rough idea of what they were. But, this sh*t before him right here had Lin Fan not knowing what race he was from entirely! "Seems like there''s really some problem with the Evil Alliance." "Alright, take me to the Evil Alliance." Lin Fan did not want to think about anything more. He wanted to see just what this Evil Lord wanted. Lin Fan was pretty confident towards his abilities. Since this Evil Alliance was inviting him over, he would naturally not reject them. He would just go straight and f*ck up their base. Why shouldn''t he have all of them crawling all over the place beneath him? The black robed man returned to how he was as his aura turned evil once more. Lin Fan then followed behind him and entered that passageway. This passageway was really mysterious. It seemed as though he was crossing through some places, as there were all sorts of flowing light beams around him that were stretched out like banners. In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan noticed that his surroundings had changed. The entire world seemed somewhat different. The skies were dusky and blood red. This entire place seemed like Hell. ''This should be a world that was opened up by someone.'' After checking it out for a moment, Lin Fan had an inkling of what was going on. "Welcome to the Motherf*cking Human King for descending upon our Evil Alliance. Please step right in." All of a sudden, a creepy and hoarse voice sounded out. A gigantic, red colored stone gate up ahead opened up instantly. The moment it swung open, an infinite amount of evil aura gushed out of it, spreading out into the air around it. "You are that so-called Evil Lord or whatnot?" Lin Fan called out loudly. With extreme ease, he walked out casually without a single trace of fear. "Huehue! Come on in please." "Hmph! I''ve got to see just what in the world you''re up to. Acting all mysterious and whatnot." Lin Fan snorted out coldly and walked right in. After Lin Fan entered the stone gates, the world around him transformed once more. But the change this time around had Lin Fan looking at something strange. There was a gigantic sacrificial altar that stood right ahead in the distance. In all eight directions of the sacrificial altar, there were beams of light that pierced right into the sky, seeping into the distant void. There was no way of telling where those light beams were connected to. And, in the center of that sacrificial altar sat a figure on a throne. Beneath this throne were black robed men standing one by one around. While their auras seemed calm, they were extremely chilling to one''s heart. "What do you want? Speak up." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and raised his head gently. 834 These Gifts Of Yours, Yours Truly Shall Accept Them! Chapter 834: These Gifts Of Yours, Yours Truly Shall Accept Them! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Motherf*cking Human King, ever since you ascended from the Xuanhuang World, you have already attained this cultivation state in a mere couple of years. Your strength is definitely astounding, and absolutely nothing short of impressive." The body of the Evil Lord was gigantic. Even if he were seated on that throne, he was almost three times taller than Lin Fan. The way he spoke was stern and his disposition authoritative. He gave off an extremely bone chilling aura. "Evil Lord, if you have anything to say, cut it short. Whatever fart you have to spout, go on with it. Yours Truly have no time to waste crapping with you!" Lin Fan smiled calmly, unbothered in the least bit. Shing! Shing! Shing! When the surrounding black robed men heard the other party insulting their Evil Lord, they couldn''t bear with it as they let loose a ferocious killing intent. Lin Fan looked at these black robes with a contemptuous face, totally unfazed. However, this Evil Lord had Lin Fan curious now. He did not know what this fella was. But, he knew that those black robes should probably be the exact same as the one he had purified earlier on. Just what sort of a race was that? The Evil Lord raised a palm of his that was wearing a pitch black armor, indicating for all to keep silence. "Motherf*cking Human King, please do not make haste. The Evil Alliance has existed within the Ancient Saint World for a long time now, and is a considerable force. Your Evil Lord here knows that you have dedicated your heart to fight against the Ancient race. Actually, the reason for my invitation this time around is to discuss a matter with you. Perhaps we could even cooperate for it." The Evil Lord said in a hoarse voice. Each time he spoke, there was a feeling of metal rubbing off against one another. "What sort of a cooperation?" Lin Fan looked at the Evil Lord. He knew that the Evil Alliance could be considered as an enemy of both sides. The Evil Alliance killed beings of the thousands of races as well as Ancient race as well. But, because their base was extremely well hidden, even the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race could do nothing about it. "On the day of the Infinite Worlds opening, the Heaven''s Will shall descend upon us. At that time, you just have to work with us to take down the Heaven''s Will. That''s all." The Evil Lord said. "That''s all?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right. It''s as simple as that." The Evil Lord chuckled calmly. "Don''t worry. When it comes to powerful beings, the Evil Alliance has always treated them in the friendliest of all manners." "Yes, that suggestion is pretty decent. I guess I could consider taking them down together. However, as a person, I always have a prerequisite for doing things. And, I always have a clear idea of what I want before that as well." Lin Fan laughed coldly in his heart. The Evil Alliance wanted to work together to take down the Heaven''s Will? Was this motherf*cker joking with him or what? Did they really take him as a three year old kid? "What prerequisite?" The Evil Lord sniggered while asking. Lin Fan opened up both his hands, "Anyone who is of a different race from myself is someone I should watch out for. All of you guys from the Evil Alliance seem like neither humans nor ghosts. Who knows what are your motives?" "Oh, that''s right! I don''t need to have you answer. I can ask it out for myself. Alright, this guy here who brought me here¡­Tell me then, what background are you from? You guys should have some motives, right?" Lin Fan pointed out to the black robed man whom he had purified and asked. The Evil Lord was stumped, not knowing what this Motherf*cking Human King meant. He then cast his sights at his own underling. But, when he looked over, the Evil Lord was stupefied for a moment. He then bolted up from that throne of his. "You¡­!" The Evil Lord hadn''t noticed at the start. However, at this moment, he had suddenly realized that there was a trace of the Buddha race''s aura around his underling! Even though it was imperceptible, it couldn''t escape his scrutiny at all. "We are Fiends of the Outworld. On the day the Infinite Worlds open up, it shall be the day we invade and devour the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World, while ruling over the Infinite Worlds." "Shut up!" The Evil Lord was enraged. He hadn''t expected that his underling would betray him! BOOM! The Evil Lord slapped out with his palm, bringing forth a tremendous amount of power with it. It surged right at the black robed man, wanting to kill him off. "Evil Lord, don''t get hasty now! How can you strike at someone of Yours Truly just because you''re unhappy over what he said? Are you disregarding the existence of Yours Truly?" Lin Fan swept his robes and all of a sudden, the sky was filled with Sword Wills that bolted out, keeping the Evil Lord''s attack at bay. "Motherf*cking Human King, what have you done to my underling?" The face of the Evil Lord turned grim. "Outworld Fiends¡­That''s unexpected." At this moment, Lin Fan laughed out with a long, knowing laughter. He was suddenly reminded of those things that he had met in the Tuodi Shrine back in Xuanhuang World. He wondered if those things could be considered as Outworld Fiends as well. "Motherf*cking Human King! Your Evil Lord here has wanted to cooperate with you. But, you''ve done something as such to my underling! Are you disregarding the existence of Your Lord here?!" The Evil Lord scolded out harshly as his eyes glinted ominously. Evidently, he was riled. "Huehue¡­ Disregard you? You don''t have what it takes to be regarded by me at all! So, why are you even talking about qualifications and whatnot? The reason why Yours Truly have agreed to come is so that I can tear up your entire Evil Alliance and uproot it! But, this is all good and dandy now that I''m at your base. This will save me the troubles of having to find you guys out!" Lin Fan chuckled calmly, unbothered about everything entirely. What was this scene supposed to be called? Right! Luring the wolf into the chambers! The cultivation state of this Evil Lord was pretty decent. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being. However, he hadn''t obtained the Eternal God Seat. Therefore, for Lin Fan, he was just merely average. If he could purify this guy, that would be a pretty decent option as well. "You¡­!" The Evil Lord hadn''t expected that things would turn out as such! His face changed momentarily as his figure flashed and howled out. This long howl rang out far into the distance, filling up the entire world. BOOM! All of a sudden, the void trembled slightly as tufts of black mist were summoned out from far away. The black mist then turned into black robed figures that surrounded Lin Fan. "Motherf*cking Human King¡­ you''re seeking death!" The Evil Lord bellowed. Waving his hand, he continued, "Take him down!" "Evil Lord, Yours Truly will accept these gifts of yours then!" Lin Fan looked at the black robes and could not help but chuckle out. "Great Sovereign Purification!" An infinite Buddha light shone out just like banners that extended out from Lin Fan''s back. They then seeped right into the void. SHING! A series of ripples extended out from Lin Fan''s feet. Circle after circle, a golden lotus that was filled with the power of purification rose from beneath Lin Fan''s feet. Lin Fan''s face was benevolent right now as he placed his palms together and his body began to enlarge. Instantly, a Purification Buddha Lord appeared behind Lin Fan. This Buddha Lord possessed a boundless might that shook the entire world. Placing his palms together, he let out a loud booming sound, causing heavenly flowers to drop down from the sky and Buddhas to descend upon the world. "What''s that?" When the Evil Lord caught sight of that Buddha Lord, his face changed as he yelped out. Those eyes of his that were filled with rage were now replaced with astonishment. It was evident that he was taken aback. This aura was something that felt extremely horrible for the Evil Lord. "Buddha race! This is the Mystic Arts of the Buddha race!" The eyes of the Evil Lord were dilated as though he had just recalled something before he shouted out. "Evil Lord, you''re right. This is indeed the Mystic Arts from the Buddha race. Seeing these big gifts of yours, how could Yours Truly not receive them?" Lin Fan let out a compassionate smile as he looked towards those dense clusters of black robes. He let out an extremely intense thought of possessing them. In Lin Fan''s eyes, these were just Shengyang Pills! "Convert under Yours Truly, and you shall enjoy eternal freedom!" Lin Fan chanted out softly while the Buddha Lord behind him jerked his eyes open. Instantly, two golden beams of light burst forth from his eyes. Within those two golden beams of light were all sort of weird phenomenon. Buddhas floated all around as countless sutras swam forth. "ARGH!" Wherever the golden light passed, the black robes would yelp out in pain. It was as though their bodies were being eaten up by something corrosive as they let out black smoke. "B*stard! How dare you!" The Evil Lord seethed. He had already known that the Motherf*cking Human King wanted to convert his underlings! "Why would I not?" Lin Fan smiled out calmly, unbothered in the least bit. 835 Scared Me To Death! Chapter 835: Scared Me To Death! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­ Purification Success.'' ''Ding¡­ Purification Success.'' ¡­ Some of these black robes did not have a high cultivation state. However, when placed in the Ancient Saint World, they were definitely not all that low either. They were Divine celestial level 5 and 6 on an average. There were even some level 7 and 8 powerful beings. However, if they were to meet some true geniuses, there wouldn''t be an issue in killing three to four of them at the same level. This mystic art of the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification was extremely tyrannical. However, long ago in the ancient times, the Purifying Buddha Lord had already been suppressed down by the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World. And even though Lin Fan had already cultivated the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification to a certain level, he was still some distance away from surpassing the Purifying Buddha Lord. However, that gap between them was extremely small by now. "Haha! Not bad, not bad! I''m gaining quite a bit from my trip to the Evil Alliance this time around!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Each time his purifications were successful, Lin Fan would keep them within his Paradise. These black robes would then spit out Shengyang Pills for him day and night. When he saw that never-ending supply of Shengyang Pills stacking up, Lin Fan was happy beyond anything else. At this moment, the Evil Lord was about to go mad. He hadn''t expected this Motherf*cking Human King to be this overbearing! Everything that he did was beyond the Evil Lord''s expectations! "Motherf*cking Human King! I, the Evil Lord, shall never rest till I kill you!" The Evil Lord bellowed out in rage. He was so angry that his fingers were trembling. Slapping out with both hands, he sent thousands of palm strikes flying in Lin Fan''s direction. In front of the might of these thousands of punches, the entire void crumbled and tore up. The void currents surged out crazily, and even this little world that was opened up was starting to tremble. "You''re just a mere Divine celestial level 10 state being, and yet you wish to kill Yours Truly? Today, Yours Truly shall purify you and have you spit out Shengyang Pills for Yours Truly all day all night!" Flipping out his palm, the pressure that was sent out from Lin Fan increased as a formidable amount of power pushed against the collapsing void. BOOM! A gigantic explosion boomed out, causing the crystallized walls of this world to ripple out with cracks. The void currents were seeping in through all of these cracks, and were rampaging around the entire little world indiscriminately. "Damn it!" Looking at how his underlings were being converted mercilessly, the Evil Lord was starting to feel anxious in his heart. This guy was bent on destroying his entire foundation! As Outworld Fiends, they had tried invading the Ancient Saint World three times now. However, all three attempts ended in failure. And, it wouldn''t be long before the fourth attempt would start. They were the remnants of the Outworld Fiends left behind by the previous three attempts. Right now, they were here to defend their bases so that on the day of the Infinite Worlds opening up, they could open up the Outworld. By then, they could allow their fellow comrades to infiltrate and gush into this world. But, if they were to be stopped right now, everything would fail! "Void Slice!" The Evil Lord stretched out his fingers. Each finger was connected to a black thread that was fluctuating unstably. They were obviously visible right before one''s eyes. However, there was an odd feeling as though they weren''t there. Shing! Shing! Shing! The moment the Evil Lord moved his fingers, the entire void above them started turning into waves that were moving up and down. SHRED! As though the void was sliced up by some sharp object, it split up into five portions. "Motherf*cking Human King! Your Evil Lord here shall shred you into pieces!" The Evil Lord yelled. As he was wriggling his fingers, nothing seemed to be happening on the surface. However, Lin Fan could clearly feel that there was an unstoppable force that was rushing out through from the depths of the void. Voids Slice was the foundational skill of the Evil Lord - it was a skill that was extremely hard to master. However, once he succeeded with it, it would bring forth a power that could shock even the Heavens. This was a mystic art that could even stop time! Even the Vajra race, who were known for their physical body toughness, or the Giant race would definitely feel fear when they faced this Void Slice of the Evil Lord. That was because this was THE single mystic art that was claimed to be able to slice through everything in this world. "Void Slice? That sounds interesting. However, I wonder if THIS mystic art of mine is able to slice through you." Lin Fan was purifying the black robes while checking out the Void Slice ability of the Evil Lord. "Sword Will Slice!" By now, Lin Fan''s Dao of the Sword had already been cultivated to a pinnacle state. At the same time, he had already comprehended all nine Sword Wills, and could fuse them together into one. This was the Dao of the Sword that every single sword wielder could have ever hoped to dream of achieving. However, for Lin Fan, comprehending these were just akin to child''s play, something extremely simple. Pointing out with a single finger, he did not have any earthshattering stance that came through, neither was there any shocking scene to behold. However, just that simple looking finger alone was enough to cause the face of the Evil Lord to change entirely. The Evil Lord who had sliced through the void could feel an extremely formidable power akin to a wild beast rampaging towards him,, rushing at him from the void! "How could this be?" The Evil Lord was taken aback as the void rippled! That mystic art of his which could slice through the Heavens and Earth was actually being repelled right now! BAM! BAM! An extremely ferocious repulsive force burst forth and caused the figure of the Evil Lord to waver uncontrollably in the face of it. By the time the Evil Lord reacted to it, a series of normal looking Sword Wills were darting at him, slicing him into two. "ARGH!" The Evil Lord, whose body had just been sliced into two, wailed out in rage. "What''s this slicing mystic arts and whatnot you have? That''s it? Boring!" Looking at the miserable state of the Evil Lord right now, Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders in boredom, unbothered by this guy in the least bit. He then focused all his attention on purifying those black robes. Comparing the Evil Lord and the black robes, Lin Fan felt that the black robes were slightly more interesting. ''Ding¡­Purification Success.'' "Evil Lord, Yours Truly shall give you some time now to think about how you want to fight against Yours Truly. Otherwise, once I''m done purifying these black robes, it''s going to be quite the tragedy for you!" Lin Fan chuckled out. When he felt the tone of disdain from the other party, the Evil Lord could feel his heart almost bursting with anger! "ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The Evil Lord howled out in rage as a boundless amount of power erupted forth from him. Even his own little world was starting to quake in the face of it right now. That sacrificial altar was trembling the most intensely. "Chaos Fiend Coffin! The primordial source of power that comes from the Outworld Fiends!" At this moment, there a black vortex appeared above the head of the Evil Lord. This black vortex was immensely huge as though it was connected to a mysterious place. At the same time, light streams were shooting out from all eight directions of the sacrificial altar, that gushed right into this black vortex as though they were pulling at an unknown object! "Motherf*cking Human King! You forced this on yourself! Today, Your Evil Lord is going to bring forth all of the powers I can summon and crush you to death!" Within the vortex, an immensely huge coffin appeared all of a sudden. This coffin was blacker than anything could be, and was filled with a vile and nefarious aura! It even gave off the feeling that every single source of evil in this entire universe was emanated out of this coffin! Creak. All of a sudden, the lid of that coffin cracked open ever so slightly. Broop! Broop! Bubbling sounds arose as though there was water within. Upon closer inspection, jet black water could be seen gushing out of the coffin! Descending down from the sky, it formed a pitch black waterfall that gushed down onto the body of the Evil Lord! Lin Fan felt his mental state tensing up. When he caught sight of that pitch black coffin, he could feel as though his heart was being dragged into it slowly. What a weird sensation! "HAHA¡­HAHAHA!" The Evil Lord, who was bathing within this black waterfall, burst out laughing menacingly as that endless waterfall continued to rush down on him. A torrential evil aura spread out slowly, capable of bringing fear to everyone. Lin Fan was startled. Waving his hands, he kept all the black robes into his Paradise, then strode out with So Near, Yet So Far. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the Evil Lord. A big red brick appeared in Lin Fan''s palms. Smack right on the head! Bam! "Bloody hell! That gave Yours Truly a shock! A single whiff of this scent and I can tell that something''s off about this! How can I allow you to continue acting so brazenly?" Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to see just what else this Evil Lord could do. To think that this fella would pull out something so nefarious and sinister! "Bloody hell, you sh*t! Do you think you''re filming a horror film? F*cking making everything so damn eerie! Don''t you know that Yours Truly hates the chills? Initially, I thought that I would let you have some fun and act for a little bit. But since you f*cked it up, you can''t blame anyone else for it!" Lin Fan looked at the fainted Evil Lord while patting his chest profusely in relief. But just at that moment, a monstrous bellow that sounded similar to the cries of a wild beast boomed out from within the coffin. Lin Fan was astonished as he raised his head over and checked it out. All of a sudden, that little heart within him started thumping furiously once more. 836 Impossible! Chapter 836: Impossible! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Piak! A dark red demonic claw gripped out from the sides of the coffin. When Lin Fan saw this gigantic claw that was covered with gigantic, bloody red scales, his heart skipped a beat. He had a feeling that something horrifying was going to pop out from this coffin. Lin Fan looked over at the fainted Evil Lord and felt that he was the one being toyed with right now! "You bloody fella! After half a day, Yours Truly thought that you were just trying to show your might! To think that you were seeking out help! Hurry up and get out! Yours Truly will fight you fairly one on one!" This aura was a little sinister as though this was the origin of evil. At the moment the coffin opened up, the entire world seemed to have been consumed by evil. Lin Fan kicked the Evil Lord a few times. However, the Evil Lord, who had fainted entirely, did not react at all. "Hurry up and get up! You bloody¡­!" Thump! Thump! Before Lin Fan could even finish his sentence, a furious heartbeat sounded out. When he raised his head and looked at the coffin, those wide open eyes of Lin Fan had its pupils dilated. It was as though he had just witnessed something unbelievable. "What in the world is this sh*t?" This evil creature was immensely huge, and its body was shrouded with the origin of evil. There were some curvy horns at the top of its head, with its entire body burning with blazing flames. Bzz! Bzz! The entire void seemed to be almost incinerated with the scorching heat. "ROARRRRRRRRRRR!!!" A maddened roar burst forth from that evil creature''s mouth. All of a sudden, an immense suction force appeared out of it. The fainted Evil Lord on the ground seemed to be dragged by some extremely strong pull as he flew into the mouth of that evil creature. Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to grab onto the Evil Lord. But, the moment he touched the body of the Evil Lord, the black mist that was surrounding the body of the Evil Lord pounced on him. Lin Fan could even feel his skin being corroded by it! By now, Lin Fan''s cultivation state was immensely strong, and his physical body state was even at the pinnacle state! But, to think that this black mist could cause Lin Fan to feel a little troubled over it. That was something pretty incredible. "Just what in the world is this thing?" While Lin Fan may have a pretty vast knowledge of the world, he hadn''t seen anything like these evil things before. Seemed like this Chaos Coffin was a pretty good item! Lin Fan wanted to take keep this for himself. However, something that could contain an evil creature as such was evidently not that easy to subdue. Every treasure had a spirit within it. Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a sharp glint as he looked into the Weapon Spirit of this Chaos Coffin. That spirit was extremely huge, similar to a huge blob of meat. However, this blob of meat was jet black, and even more vile than ordinary demons. It was as though being contaminated by just a single drop of this could turn a Buddha, who could cleanse the entire world, into the vilest Evil Buddha in the entire world. "Motherf*cking Human King!" And just as Lin Fan was contemplating about this, a long whip made out of a black light slashed through the void. This black light was extremely sinister looking. As it was swung through the void, a long cut appeared in the void, as it exploded out and was unable to heal back up for a long time. "This seems pretty strong! I was nearly split into two by you!" This was way stronger than the mystic art the Evil Lord had used to slice through the void earlier on. However, it was still useless on Lin Fan. The Evil Lord would win if he could even hurt Lin Fan a little bit. "Motherf*cking Human King, how dare you purify all of my underlings? This is a grudge that Your Lord here must definitely reclaim! So what if your cultivation state is heavenly?! The Chaos Fiend Coffin is the source of all evils! As long as there is evil in this world, the power of Your Lord shall always be infinite! As for you, you can just perish in the hands of Your Lord!" After devouring the Evil Lord, this giant seemed to have been replaced by the Evil Lord. "Bow down! Bow down to Your Lord completely and Your Lord can spare your life! You shall be inferior to no one else but me, and together, we shall rule over the Infinite Worlds together!" Right now, the Evil Lord no longer had a human form. This monster that was born from the Chaos Fiend Coffin howled out malevolently. All the aura that it spat out turned the Qi of the living around the entire area into Qi of the Chaos Fiend. While this was the energy required by the Outworld Fiends, it was akin to venomous poison for the beings of the thousands of races. It could cause the powers within their bodies to go berserk and cause their Paradises to wither down. "You''re getting a little irritating now. Do you think that you''re a match for Yours Truly now just because of this?" Lin Fan cast him a casual side glance, not bothered in the least bit. "The Chaos Fiend''s birth! Unbridled and unrestrained!" All of a sudden, the Evil Lord yelled out a long cry, and an infinite amount of black mist was spat out of that mouth of his. These balls of black mist began to converge continuously, forming runic symbols one after another. These runes flashed with a ghastly light, emanating a boundless amount of evil powers. Instantly, they locked up the entire space around Lin Fan. "Motherf*cking Human King¡­ You don''t have to hide it anymore! Your Lord has already seen through you! You are but a mere Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state being! And right now, all the eight desolates are sealed up! Let''s see just what else you can do now!" The Evil Lord laughed out wildly as though everything was within the palms of his control. Lin Fan blinked his eyes. Indeed, he could feel that the eight desolates had been sealed up, and he could no longer sense the gush of power that was rushing in. However, this meant jacksh*t for Lin Fan. "Hmph! Evil Lord, Cut the crap! I''ll play with you first." Clang! The Eternal Axe glided through the world, and a bright flash of axe light appeared. The Eternal Axe was a legendary weapon. However, it was a pity that it was in a damaged state right now. Lin Fan wanted to see just how strong this Evil Lord was right now. He had managed to take down the Evil Lord with ease earlier on. However, the strength of the Evil Lord had indeed increased considerably, and he was now stronger than ordinary Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings. Destruction! Firmament! Lin Fan''s aura was calm as he flicked his wrist. Two streaks of axe lights flashed out as though they were two dragons coiling together. BOOM! The axe light exploded, and two deep cuts appeared on the body of the Evil Lord. However, black mist filled up the injuries, and in the blink of an eye, they were healed up to be perfect as new. Lin Fan had not expected that the strength of the Evil Lord would become this tyrannical. That two axes just now possessed all of his powers. Even if it was a Divine celestial level 9 state powerful being, they would be minced into sludges of meat and blood! But, to think that this Evil Lord would be taking on the blow with such ease. This was something that Lin Fan hadn''t expected. Seemed like the strength of this Evil Lord right now was indeed way stronger than before. "Motherf*cking Human King, those two axes of yours were decent! However, it''s a pity that they''re useless on Your Lord. In the eyes of Your Lord, you are just like a speck of dust in this world that I can crush with ease!" The Evil Lord laughed out coldly as an immense amount of power surged out of his body. His confidence was now over the roof, and he was filled with an endless amount of motivation. Lin Fan did not say anything else. Leaping up, he instantly appeared before the Evil Lord''s face. Slamming out with his fist, it was as though the Gods and Ghosts had descended upon the world as the Doomsday Calamity Qi rippled through everything. The initial version of the Doomsday Calamity God Fist wasn''t all that strong. However, this skill had now been raised by Lin Fan to a pinnacle state. With a single punch that rained out, the Calamity Qi from far away in the distant planes was pulled through the mysterious space-time towards this punch. If any powerful being were to be infiltrated by this Calamity Qi, their bodies would start to break down as though it was Doomsday. Even if it were a truly powerful being, they would still receive an immense pain. "Calamity Qi! Good stuff! This is good stuff indeed!" The Evil Lord opened up his mouth widely and formed a vortex that started sucking in these Calamity Qi and digesting it within his body. "HAHAHA! Your Lord is an Outworld Fiend! Every single dark energy would be nothing but nutrient in the body of Your Lord! What else can you do?" The Evil Lord howled out while grabbing out with his fiendish claw. A sharp blade that was shrouded in a black mist broke out of the void and pierced towards Lin Fan''s chest. This sword was imperceptible and the black mist that shrouded it was filled with evil intents, spreading out all over the place. "Go and die! Sword of Corruption!" Clang! Clang! "How could this be!?" The moment the sword made contact with Lin Fan''s body, it let out a series of metal clanging sounds. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +1,000.'' "Hue!" Lin Fan smirked and flicked with his finger, causing the entire black sword to shatter into pieces. "Not bad! Yours Truly would acknowledge that you''re strong. I''m afraid taking you down would require me to commit that bit of an effort. But, Yours Truly is tired of playing with you now. I''ll take you down right now!" "With someone like you?" The Evil Lord hadn''t expected that this Motherf*cking Human King''s physical body state would be this strong! To think that the single sword wouldn''t be able to break through it! "Well¡­ of course, it''s not just me! Alright, come on out!" Lin Fan swept his robes, and a series of boundless auras appeared within the world. When the Evil Lord sense these auras, he was completely dumbstruck as he yelped out involuntarily. "I-IMPOSSIBLE!" 837 Good! Well Said! Chapter 837: Good! Well Said! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Ancient One, Cruel. On the side where the two Utmost Being stood, it seemed as though the entire world was about to collapse. "Impossible! Impossible!" The Evil Lord seemed as though he was about to break down at this very moment. The moment he felt the auras, he had already sensed that something was wrong. "Evil Lord, what''s impossible? Since you''re so damned strong, I''ll let these two Utmost Beings have a good fight with you then!" Lin Fan moved his eyeballs and was now gazing at that Chaos Fiend Coffin that was floating gently up in the void. A single look and one could already tell that this treasure was good stuff! Even though the Weapon Spirit within might be a little on the evil side, as long as it underwent Lin Fan''s training, it would definitely abandon the dark side and move towards the light, and turn over a new leaf! "HAHAHA!" The Evil Lord, who was scared witless by the Utmost Beings, suddenly burst out laughing. And this was an extremely tyrannical laughter with a feeling as though he was looking down upon the masses. "Motherf*cking Human King." The Evil Lord spoke up unhurried and unflustered. "Yes? What''s up?" Lin Fan chuckled out, not knowing what this Evil Lord was trying to do. Could it be that he was prepared to admit defeat? For Lin Fan, as one lived life, they should just f*ck up anything they were unhappy about! Back when Lin Fan was weaker, he too had admitted defeat as well. However, the prerequisite for admitting defeat was that everything must be done in order to prepare for a comeback. "I am an Outworld Fiend." The Evil Lord spoke with a calm face. "Yes, and then?" "I am an Outworld Evil Lord." The voice of the Evil Lord was raised slightly. "I know." "Your Lord here has never known fear! I''ve dueled across the Heaven and Earth, and have never ever bowed down! Even if it''s the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, in the eyes of Your Lord here, they are merely fatter ants!" The Evil Lord resisted vehemently. In fact, he was so agitated that by the end of his sentence, he was practically spitting out every single word in rage. Piak! Piak! Piak! "Well said! And then?" Listening to those proud words of the Evil Lord, Lin Fan could not help but clap his hands, indicating for the other party to continue with his brags. In Lin Fan''s opinion, he had to give these brags a full 10/10. "Even if two Utmost Beings are here, Your Lord shall never quiver in fear! Even if there is no chance of making it out of this alive, Your Lord shall never fear! That''s because the Outworld Fiends have a dignity that does not allow others to trample on them!" "You''ve stepped on my Evil Alliance. That means that you''re making Your Lord as your enemy, and the Outworld Fiends as well! Even if Your Lord is to be killed by you, there are still thousands and thousands of Evil Lords! On the day of the opening of the Infinite Worlds, Your Lord''s comrades shall devour all of you guys, and have you guys turned into slaves for the Outworld Fiends for all eternity!" The Evil Lord hollered out in rage as he gripped his fiendish claws. He was evidently extremely agitated right now. "Alright! That is some raring speech you''ve just made! And then?" Lin Fan clapped once more to provide some compliments for this speech that the Evil Lord had just made. This guy was practically burning with vigor! However, it''s a pity that in Lin Fan''s opinion, it was worth nuts. "Alright! You guys, go ahead and welcome this Evil Lord properly." Lin Fan waved his hands, not wanting to say anything more. "Yes." Both the Ancient One and Cruel looked at the Evil Lord and let out cold grins on their faces. Their bodies alone already had the Evil Lord feeling fearful, let alone the both of them striking out at the same time. With two Utmost Beings striking out together, the outcome was obvious to be seen. The Evil Lord will be smashed into bits without any chance to fight back at all. Step, step! Both the Utmost Beings leaped into the void with huge steps, carrying with them a momentum that was furious like surging waves. This gave the Evil Lord an irrepressible pressure. Against Lin Fan, the Evil Lord may have had quite a bit of confidence within him to take down this guy. But, against these two Utmost Beings, he truly had no way of dealing with them at all. The Utmost Beings were the most terrifying beings right after the Heaven''s Will. Even the truly powerful beings of the Outworld Fiends would have to take careful steps if they had to deal with an Utmost Being. At this moment, the Ancient One raised his hands gently and said in a hoarse voice, "One palm strike is all that''s required." "You¡­!" The Evil Lord naturally understood the meaning of the Ancient One: He could slap the Evil Lord to death in a single palm strike. And in the eyes of the Evil Lord, this was something that was absolutely possible. "Hold on!" All of a sudden, the Evil Lord raised both his hands and yelled out. "What now?" Lin Fan asked in a perplexed tone. "Motherf*cking Human King! Your Lord knows that the only thing awaiting him right now is death! But, even if that''s the case, Your Lord would wish to die an honorable death! Your Lord has a mystic art possesses a monstrous amount of power! Would you dare to let Your Lord use it?" The Evil Lord barked out. That indignant expression in his eyes were extremely tyrannical. Even if he were faced with the Utmost Being of the Ancient race, he did not show any intentions of fear at all. "HAHA! What? Could it be that you don''t dare to?" "Evil Lord, dear... You''re just delaying time now. But fine, I''ll give you a chance then, and let you understand for real. Hurry it up." When Lin Fan heard the Evil Lord repeat the dare, he was a little pissed off. Wasn''t this motherf*cker taunting him? Now that he had two Utmost Beings in his hands, his battle prowess was definitely earthshattering. Let alone a single Evil Lord, even if there were ten of them who had appeared, Lin Fan could still whack them down without any mistake at all. "Great!" At that moment, the Evil Lord roared out. His entire body''s aura burst forth as a boundless black mist spread out from him. They were like banners that wrapped themselves around him. "Source of all evils! Abysmal Fiend Realm!" BOOM! A formidable amount of power erupted out of the body of the Evil Lord. This power was pretty significant in the eyes of Lin Fan. However, compared to the Utmost Beings, it was still extremely lacking. SHING! Just at this moment, the Chaos Fiend Coffin began to tremble and bolted out toward the Evil Lord. "Motherf*cking Human King! This move of Your Lord is the strongest move of the Outworld Fiends! Even if it can''t fight against the Utmost Beings, so what? Your Lord has given it his all!" Bam! Bam! The ten fingers of the Evil Lord started exploding at this moment, turning into a thick black mist that converged. These ten fingers were where the essence of the Evil Lord''s life lied. Now that they had all exploded, this was nothing to scoff at. If he wanted to heal this up, this would take at least a hundred years of tireless cultivation! But at this moment, the Evil Lord could only give it his all. "Take this move of mine! Stealing Heavens, Exchanging Earth!" The Evil Lord yelled out. Instantly, the entire place turned dusky as an immense amount of power burst forth from the Evil Lord''s area. Within this dusky mist, the Chaos Fiend Coffin began to break down repeatedly as the Weapon Spirits within started howling. With the main body breaking down, a blob of pitch black meat began to pulsate and occupy the entire world. "Good! Good move!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. The Ancient One and Cruel struck together, grabbing at that blob of flesh. Squish! "Evil Lord¡­ you''re shameless and despicable! I am a sacred creature of the Outworld Fiends, and yet you dare to harm me?" All of a sudden, the blob of flesh roared out in rage. But to Lin Fan''s surprise, the target of the rage seemed to be directed towards the Evil Lord! "Motherf*cking Human King! It''s not that I, the Evil Lord, fears you today! It''s because Your Lord here is at a critical juncture of my cultivation, and am unable to deploy my fullest powers! You just stay there and wait! One fine day, I''ll definitely have you sliced up into pieces!" "Run!" BOOM! The entire void began to tremble as though the entire little world was about to collapse down at any moment. "Evil Lord! You''re bloody trying to trick me!" Lin Fan was startled and enraged instantly. Where was the trust between individuals? "You just wait there for Your Lord!" Time slipped off as the space around began to vibrate. All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s surroundings began to tremble. This was an unparalleled escape technique used by the Evil Lord by expending the core essence of his life. In the blink of an eye, the aura of the Evil Lord had disappeared, and he had fled without a single trace of him left. From the very beginning, the Evil Lord had already planned on escaping. Given his current strength, if he were to use up his life''s essence, there would be no one who could possibly chase him up. But, the fact that he had to run off just like this had the Evil Lord feeling indignant. Therefore, the reason why he delayed time was to teach the Motherf*cking Human King a lesson. This lesson was for the Chaos Fiend Coffin to self destruct, so that it could blow up the other party! 838 Theres Bound To Be Riches Where Theres Bloodshed! Chapter 838: There''s Bound To Be Riches Where There''s Bloodshed! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Evil Lord¡­ you''re going to suffer a horrible death!" The Weapon Spirit of the Chaos Fiend Coffin howled out. With its main body dissected, it was only left with its Weapon Spirit right now. While the Chaos Fiend Coffin might recognize the Evil Lord as its Master, it possessed a consciousness of its own. Now that it was in deep peril, the Weapon Spirit of the Chaos Fiend Coffin naturally would think of self preservation. After cultivating this far and going through all sorts of trials and tribulations, how could it die as such? Indignance! An immense feeling of indignance surged into the mind of the Chaos Fiend Coffin''s Weapon Spirit. "When one walks at the riversides for a long time, they would eventually get their shoes wet." Lin Fan lamented. By the looks of it, the Evil Lord had wanted to come at him with his life. To think that he would be so cowardly. Being able to run off after putting on an act¡­ How great that must have felt! However, the problem that Lin Fan had to face right now was that the Weapon Spirit of this Chaos Fiend Coffin could explode at a moment''s notice. "Save me¡­ Save me!" At this moment, the Weapon Spirit of the Fiend Coffin placed its hopes on Lin Fan. He hoped that Lin Fan could save him. The Weapon Spirit knew just how frightening self destruction was. If he were to self destruct, he would disappear from the face of the world forever, without even a single scrap left. However, he was indignant! He had painstakingly cultivated to this point! If he were to disappear just like that, all of his past efforts would have been for naught! "What the f*ck is this? Without a main body and only a Weapon Spirit? Not only that, the Weapon Spirit could blow up at any moment? Isn''t this just absolutely useless?" At this moment, Lin Fan was stuck in a slight dilemma. He felt that things hadn''t gone all too smoothly this time around. Initially, Lin Fan had thought that he would just purify the Evil Lord and snatch over all of his treasures. But, by the looks of things now, that was obviously not too possible anymore. This bloody scammy piece of sh*t Evil Lord had just put on an act and ran off straight away! And not only that, he had left this Fiend Coffin in a self destructing state before running off! It was really a bloody loss this time around, a huge and complete loss! "ARGH!" At this moment, the Weapon Spirit roared out. The black blob of flesh began to pulsate even more violently, as a boundless amount of power began to seep out of it. Even a single trace of that power was enough to cause the voids to vibrate out. This was an Utmost Treasure! If an Utmost Treasure were to blow up, the impact that it could cause would be something that could shake the entire world! Heaven and Earth Smelt! Without any hesitation, Lin Fan summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt instantly, then kept this blob of flesh within it directly. "Smelt!" Before this Weapon Spirit were to self destruct, he might as well smelt it. Who knew if he might be able to smelt out something useful. "SAVE ME! SAVE ME!!!" Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Weapon Spirit was wailing out. As a sacred weapon of the Outworld Fiends, it had existed for a really long time now, definitely nothing short of 10,000 years. But, to think that it would meet with such an outcome right now! In the blink of an eye, the power of smelting burst forth. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on obtaining Evil Thoughts Core.'' ''Evil Thoughts Core: Source of all evil thoughts in the Infinite Worlds. Sinister, horrifying, and vile. Myriad of uses.'' ''After smelting, it can be used as the Source of Evil Thoughts and take control of all Evil Thoughts within the world in order to boost one''s powers. Side effects not known.'' Retrieving this Evil Thoughts Core from the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan''s face was bewildered. "What in the world is up with this thing?" Lin Fan shrugged his head and tossed it within his storage. When he had the time, he would give it a good look. As for now, he did not want to think too much about it anymore. Now that the Evil Lord has left, this little world here was about to cave in. Initially, Lin Fan had thought that this sacrificial altar would be of some use. But, after touching it with his finger for quite some time, there was nothing that came out of it! It was just a completely useless sacrificial altar! "Let''s go." Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan kept the Ancient One and Cruel into his Paradise, then broke through the crystallized walls of this little world straight before leaving it. When he arrived outside, Lin Fan looked at his surroundings. For a moment or so, he did not know where he had wandered off to. The Evil Alliance was hidden within a pocket dimension, and had no fixed location. Every single second, it was changing a location altogether. Lin Fan''s position right now depended entirely on where the Evil Alliance had floated off to. And just as Lin Fan determined where he was exactly, he noticed that there was bloodshed somewhere in the distance. And amidst the bloodshed, there was even a torrential force backing it. "There are people fighting! Not only that, there''re quite a number of casualties!" Lin Fan''s brows twitched in joy. He loved it when it came to people fighting! These were the fastest shortcuts to getting rich! Lin Fan was secretly praying in his heart that it was some powerful beings who were fighting! If that were the case, he could earn some profits out of it! In a flash, Lin Fan dove into the void and headed into the distance. Right now, in a patch of sky somewhere¡­ A figure stood tall between the Heavens and Earth. This figure was calm and expressionless, without any anger or rage. Both its arms were surrounded by golden rings circle after circle. When he jerked both arms gently, the golden rings vibrated, and a boundless amount of power burst forth from it. The powerful figures who were surrounding this lone figure started having their bodies torn apart, creating a rain of blood that showered down onto the world. "ARGH!" A series of horrified cries rang out from the mouths of those living beings who were sitting crippled on the floor. "Female Empress¡­ come on out! Otherwise, these Fox race beings are going to die because of you!" The figure that was standing in the void was an imposing figure from the Ancient race. Even though there was only a single Ancient race being, all of the Fox race beings who had the majority in numbers did not dare to budge a single inch. All of them were shivering uncontrollably. "Hmph! You dream on!" The leader of the Fox race beings was a small girl. By the looks of it, she wasn''t all that old, twelve to thirteen years old at best. However, her face was firm and resolute. She wasn''t fearful even in the face of this Ancient race being. "Huehue! Little brat, you ant like existence!" This Ancient race being was an Utmost Being. His name was Fault. "Xuan Xuan, we will be with you!" Around this girl from the Fox race were a couple of young living beings surrounding her. These living beings did not look too old either. However, at this moment, they too were unfazed as they looked at that Ancient race being in rage. "I''m sorry, everyone." Xuan Xuan apologized. Her Master was the Female Empress. She had been running around, exploring the Ancient Saint World for the past few years, and had gotten to form a group of young little comrades as well. Later on, she heard that her Master had met a Sovereign King of the Ancient race while passing by her village. Her Master then extended a helping hand and helped save her village. However, she sustained some injuries as a result of that. The moment Xuan Xuan heard about that, she rushed back immediately. And, all of these little comrades of hers followed along naturally. But, who would have expected that an Utmost Being of the Ancient race would appear! "Xuan Xuan, what are you saying? We are all good friends. Even if it''s dangerous, we wouldn''t be afraid at all." A chick from the Wings race bore a slightly pale look on her face right now. However, she spoke out while forcefully trying to maintain her cool. Xuan Xuan looked around at the masses with a look of gratitude. "Female Empress, since you refuse to come out, then all of these people can go to hell!" Fault hollered out. Sending a palm strike across, the entire world shook in the face of it as though it could collapse down. This boundless power descended right down from the Heavens. For Xuan Xuan and the others, there was absolutely no way they could defend against this. And just as Xuan Xuan and the others were about to be the recipients of this lethal blow''s descent, a figure floated out before them and dispersed the punch instantly. "Master!" When Xuan''er caught sight of who it was, her heart tightened up as she cried out emotionally. The Female Empress raised her head and looked at Fault with a solemn face. Even though she was a powerful being of Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, she was still far too weak compared to the Utmost Being. She knew that the Utmost Beings had been hunting down for her and the Namo Saint Emperor. While she did not know how the Namo Saint Emperor was doing right now, she reckoned that he shouldn''t be leading too easy a life right now either. "Xuan''er, take your fellow race beings with you and leave first. Your Master shall hold it here for you." The Female Empress said. "Master! But¡­!" Xuan''er shook her head, not wanting to leave. "Hurry up." The Female Empress pushed. This time around, the Female Empress knew that the odds were stacked against her. But, if she could even hold him back for a short period of time, that would be pretty good as well. When she had killed off five Sovereign Kings earlier on, she had already sustained some substantially heavy injuries. Even though she had made quite the remarkable recovery by now, she was up against an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. She still had not much confidence towards this. 839 Wesll Discuss This Slowly Later Chapter 839: We''ll Discuss This Slowly Later Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Female Empress, you''ve slain Utmost Beings of the Ancient race together with the Motherf*cking Human King! That is heresy to the Heavens! How long more do you think you can hold out for? Once Your Utmost here has you killed, all of those ants shall evaporate along with the world as well!" Fault would never forget what had happened back then. They had already lost two of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. Cruel betrayed them, while Saint was slaughtered. This was an incredibly huge humiliation for the Ancient race. This was especially the case now that the beings of the thousands of races were showing signs of rebellion after they were short of two Utmost Beings. This was something that was absolutely intolerable for the Ancient race. The day of the Infinite Worlds opening up would be the day when the Ancient race would skyrocket, and these living beings of the thousands of races would disappear from the face of the world for all eternity. Because of that, the Ancient race had started mobilizing everyone right now. There were a large number of Ancient race beings roaming out there, massacring the living beings of the thousands of races. The purpose of it was to let them know who the true Masters of the Ancient Saint World were. However, it was a little difficult to clean up after the territories of Cruel and Saint. The reason for that was because those guys from the Guarded Ground were extremely pesky to deal with. But even then, so what if it were the Guarded Ground? The Guarded Grounds were places that were bestowed an existence by the Heaven''s Will. Once the Infinite Worlds were to open up, the Guarded Grounds would cease to exist as well. At this moment, the beings of the Fox race started running off into the distance. Under the cruel regime of the Ancient race, they had long been filled with fear in their hearts. The moment they heard the names of the Ancient race beings, the could already feel their hearts thumping furiously. And now that they were catching sight of one, they were practically pissing their pants. Resist? This was something that had crossed their minds as well. But, they had witnessed what happened to those comrades of theirs who had stood up earlier on. Before the Utmost Being had even taken much action, they were already turned into dust. This was a horrifying scene that they didn''t want to witness again! "Want to run? Dream on." All of a sudden, Fault snorted coldly. Those menacing arms of his danced and the void seemed to have been sliced open. "Fault, your opponent is me!" The Female Empress flipped out her tender palms, and a mysterious power burst forth from her. This power was transforming endlessly into many forms with all sorts of incredible stances. As she made a gripping gesture with her fingers, the void was like banners that were being pulled out by her. Within it, Fault''s powers were tugging out furiously as well, trying to slice apart her palms. "Road of the Heavens!" Stamping down with her tender foot, a pathway to the Heavens appeared between the world, suppressing the entire void. Instantly, Fault''s powers were dissipated along with its appearance. "Fault, while I may not be your opponent, you had better not belittle the living beings in the world as puny and weak!" The Female Empress shouted out. Stepping on the heavenly steps, she walked up one step at a time. Each time she walked up a single step, the aura that was surrounding her would intensify by a certain amount. The Royal Heaven Throne was a legendary object among the royalties of the world. The fact that the Female Empress was this formidable had an inseparable relationship with the Royal Heaven Throne. But, no matter how strong the Royal Heaven Throne was, when it was faced with an Utmost Being, it was still pale in comparison. Despite that, however long the Female Empress could hold out for now, she would try. "Hmph! Some capabilities there. But, this treasure shall belong to Your Utmost here!" Fault snorted out coldly. Opening his mouth, he inhaled intensely. All of a sudden, the entire world changed as a massive suction force appeared. This suction force was relentless and formidable, as though it was bent on devouring the entire world into his stomach. "The Royal Heaven Throne will neither be shaken nor moved!" Using both her hands, the Female Empress steadied her body so that she wouldn''t be sucked in by this force. But, just at this moment, something that shocked the Female Empress happened. "Master!" Just like everyone else right now, Xuan Xuan, who had brought her fellow race beings with her and escaped, were sucked back involuntarily! Even if she wanted to resist this force, she couldn''t do anything at all. "Save me!" "Ah! I don''t want this!" All the beings of the Fox race started wailing out miserably. At this moment, they were starting to feel fear in their hearts. "Royal Road of the Heavens! Sharing of eternity!" The Female Empress pointed out with her finger. Instantly, jade tiles started to spread out across the heavens one by one under the feet of everyone. At that moment, the powers of the Royal Heaven Throne were shared, and able to pull at everyone. Given the strength of the Utmost Being''s pull, there was no way they could resist it on their own with their cultivation states. "Hmph! It''ll do for you to protect yourself. But these ants along with it? You''ve got to be dreaming!" Fault scoffed out coldly as a torrential might burst forth from him. A suction force that was even stronger than before emerged. Clang! Clang! The Female Empress realized that her Royal Heaven Throne was unable to resist this boundless power at all! She could not help but get a little flustered. "AHHHHHHHHH!" A shriek rang out. Xuan''er, who had been pulled back by the Female Empress, rose into the air once more and spun around in the world towards the gigantic mouth of Fault. "Xuan''er!" All of the little comrades were panicked right now. The chick from the Wings race extended her wings and flapped toward Xuan''er. However, under the force of suction, she was barely able to control her own body at all! The Female Empress swept her robes and her gigantic sleeves coiled out into the world, grabbing Xuan''er and that little friend of hers by the waist, then tugging them back ferociously. "Courting death." Fault slapped out with his palm. This palm strike swept through the world and the void was repressed so badly that there was even an imprint of his five fingers, "Female Empress. I''ll let you have a choice out of the two. Either you save yourself or this disciple of yours¡­ Make your choice." The face of the Female Empress changed. That palm strike that was streaking through the void was nothing to be scoffed at. But, if she chose to let go right bow, Xuan''er would be devoured by Fault! At this moment, the Female Empress clenched her teeth as her Universal Elixir burst out from her body, a mysterious aura surrounding her. "Hmph! Trying to use the Universal Elixir to defend? Then, Your Utmost won''t stand on courtesy anymore. This Universal Elixir of yours shall be accepted by Your Utmost Being!" Fault burst out laughing. The direction of that palm strike changed and grabbed out at that Universal Elixir. "GRAWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" All of a sudden, the ferocious roar of a dragon rang through the entire world. The power of the soundwaves pierced through the layer of void and exploded out. One after another, Colossal Dragons spiraled up and coiled around Fault''s body. Heavenly Dragon''s Music! This was an extremely strong skill that made use of soundwaves! At its highest state, it was an unparalleled mystic art where even a single cold snort could rattle a powerful being to death! Fault took on this soundwave brashly as his entire body jerked intensely. That immense suction force disappeared completely because of it. "Who''s there?" Fault barked out as his heart burned with rage. Which b*stard would come looking for death as such at this critical junction? "It''s me." Far in the distant sky, a lone figure floated gently. Lin Fan hadn''t expected that it would be the Female Empress. And to think that her opponent would be Fault! Could he have already made it to Fault''s territory? Whatever he lacked, he would meet with! Who else could compare with such fortune of his? Now that Fault was singlehanded, there was only a single outcome for him: This guy would be subdued by him obediently. The Female Empress turned her head over. When she caught sight of that lone figure there, her expression changed slightly. Xuan''er, who had barely escaped death, was now huffing heavily and patting her chest. She turned her head into the distance curiously as well. But when she looked over, her face changed entirely. At first, she was overwhelmed with joy. But all of a sudden, as though she had recalled something, she lowered her head and averted her gaze. "What''s wrong, Xuan''er? It''s just been a few years and you''ve forgotten about me?" Lin Fan looked over and saw through Xuan''er immediately. While she might have grown up, that look and aura of hers were something that Lin Fan couldn''t wipe from his heart ever. "B-Big Brother Lin, Xuan''er hasn''t¡­" At this moment, Xuan''er''s voice was like a mosquito, as though she had done something she was ashamed of. If one didn''t pay attention, they might not have even heard her voice. "We''ll talk about this slowly later." Lin Fan laughed icily in his heart. This little brat had scammed him so thoroughly back then! If he didn''t deal with her properly, he would truly be letting himself down! But at this moment, Lin Fan still had to give this Utmost Being a good look first. 840 Come, Lets Fight! Chapter 840: Come, Let''s Fight! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "It''s you." When Fault caught sight of who it was, his mental state was rattled as if he had just seen a ghost. He would never ever forget what had happened that day. And now that this human had appeared and Saint had never appeared ever since, it was evident that Saint had already died. Being able to kill an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, this was something that was absolutely impossible in Fault''s eyes. The power of an Eternal God state being who had obtained the Eternal God Seat wasn''t something that one could possibly imagine. Taking down an Utmost Being wasn''t something that even multiple powerful beings of the same cultivation state could achieve. And, if an Utmost Being wanted to run, there was no one who could stop him. "Fault, to think that we would meet once more! This time around, you''re not going to be able to escape!" Lin Fan was still in a huff right now. To think that he would let that trash of an Evil Lord escape from his grasp. Wasn''t that just a form of humiliation for himself? If anyone else were to find out about that, wouldn''t they laugh their jaws off? Fault checked out his surroundings. When he noticed that there was no one else around, he heaved a sigh of relief and burst out laughing. "HAHA! Just you alone? If that old thing, Feng Qingzi, was around, Your Utmost Being here might even be a little wary or whatnot. But, it''s a pity that there''s just you here. You''re far from qualified!" That incident back then had Fault truly feeling afraid. To think that both the Utmost Beings would be whacked so badly by the other party. Not only that, they had even lost an Utmost Being! "Xuan Xuan, who is that man?" When the little comrades of Xuan Xuan caught sight of how this human would dare to stand up against an Utmost Being, their hearts were filled with curiosity. "He is my Big Brother Lin." Xuan''er said in a soft whisper. She had a feeling that once this matter blew over, Big Brother Lin would definitely give her a good bashing. The moment she was reminded of those fists of her Big Brother Lin that were filled with love, Xuan''er suddenly felt that the entire world had just turned that bit scarier. "Female Empress, are you alright?" Lin Fan glanced over at the Female Empress, asking. To think that the Female Empress would be leading such a miserable life right now that she even had to put out her Universal Elixir. Wasn''t that just looking for death? The Universal Elixir could be said to be both the strongest and the weakest part of a warrior. For one to display their Universal Elixir before other powerful beings was undoubtedly just courting death. If he hadn''t arrived in time, the Universal Elixir of the Female Empress would most probably have been snatched over by Fault. And by then, she would be a thoroughly handicapped cripple. "It''s alright, I''ll be able to recover in a bit and fight together with you against Fault." The Female Empress knew of Lin Fan''s strength. Even though he was extremely strong, he still had quite a bit of difference between him and the Utmost Beings. "It''s alright. It''s just him alone. This will be a walk in the park." Lin Fan replied indifferently, unfazed by Fault in the slightest bit. The Female Empress was startled, not knowing why Lin Fan was so confident. This was an Utmost Being, not some ant by the roadside! If it were truly that simple, all of these Utmost Beings would have been slain countless times over all these years! How else would things be at a level as such? "Big and bold words!" The moment Fault heard these words, he burst out laughing maniacally. His aura was torrential, with mighty gales gusting out. The entire world was under his control. "Your Utmost only needs a single palm slap to crush all of you ants beneath me! The only outcome of going against the Ancient race is death! Furthermore, you are a being that the Ancient race is bent on killing!" Fault barked out. There were many enemies of the Ancient race. But, someone of the Human race who could have the Ancient race hating them as such? Lin Fan was the only one. "GO TO HELL!" The Utmost Being Fault blasted out. His body flashed as his speed reached an extreme point where even the void was starting to be contorted, letting out a series of crackling explosions. "Watch out!" The face of the Female Empress changed. She knew of the strength that an Utmost Being possessed. It was unmatched. For the past 10,000 years, she and the Namo Saint Emperor could only hide without revealing their faces. That was because if they were targeted by the Utmost Beings, their outcome would be absolutely horrendous. The Utmost Being opened up both his arms and spread out his fingers, hugging at Lin Fan. All of a sudden, the left and right sides of Lin Fan seemed to be pushed in by an invisible force as they collapsed onto him. This time around, it seemed as though Fault was hell bent on crushing Lin Fan cruelly. "This shall be the Doomsday of you, ant! COME¡­!" The Utmost Being Fault said tyrannically. However, right at this moment, his expression changed as he began to stutter in his speech. It was as though he had just seen something horrifying. "T-this¡­!" Fault''s breathing was turning hurried all of a sudden as though his entire heart was palpitating furiously. "What''s what? Why now? Could it be that you''re afraid? Come, rush over and hit me?" Lin Fan chuckled out calmly. Sweeping his robes, the powers that were trapping him from left and right dissipated instantly. And before Lin Fan stood two figures. The moment these two figures appeared, it was as though the entire world went silent. When the beings of the Fox race caught sight of these two figures, they were frightened so badly that their faces were pale as a sheet, and their legs were wobbling uncontrollably. As though they had just been dealt with an unspeakable blow, they collapsed onto the ground in a crippled manner while looking absolutely dumbfounded. The Female Empress was equally astounded at this moment. These two figures were way too inconceivable for the mind of the Female Empress. Cruel¡­! Ancient One¡­! "This is not possible! IMPOSSIBLE!" Fault yelled out as though he had just seen a ghost. He knew that Cruel had switched sides. Therefore, he naturally did not have that much of a reaction towards him. But when he saw the figure beside Cruel, he was practically exploding right now. This was a figure he would never forget for his entire life. That was the Ancient One! But, wasn''t the Ancient One already dead? How in the world could he be appearing here right now? And the thing that had Fault even more frightful was the fact that the Ancient One''s powers seemed to be way stronger than before! ''T-this¡­!!!'' In a flash, Fault stopped in his tracks. "Ancient One, you''re an Utmost Being of the Ancient race! How could you be with this Human right here?" Fault howled out. Everything... Every¡­ Single... Thing¡­ was way too unimaginable for Fault. What in the world had happened to this world? Just what sort of background did this human have? Not only had Cruel defected, but even the Ancient One? All of a sudden, Fault realized that there was something off with the expression of that human right now. "Go. Take him down!" Lin Fan did not waste time on speaking anymore. The matter with the Evil Lord had dealt an immense blow to Lin Fan. There was no more room for trust between individuals! Now that he had met with the situation, he might as well cut the crap and just f*ck up the other party! "Yes." The Ancient One and Cruel nodded their heads furiously. As they took a step forth, the entire ground cracked out like the back of a turtle''s shell. Their figures disappeared from where they were instantaneously. The next time they appeared, Fault was already surrounded by both the Utmost Beings. That initially arrogant Fault was breathing heavily right now. He had suddenly realized that the odds were really stacked against him. "Ancient One, back in the past, I''ve treated you¡­" BAM! Before Fault could even finish his words, the Ancient One had already struck out with a fist. This earthshattering and formidable force exploded out immediately, pulling in everything in the surroundings along with it. "Ancient One, we''re of the same race!" Fault dodged furiously. The power of two Utmost Beings wasn''t something that he could handle at all! This was especially the case for the Ancient One. That power of his alone wasn''t something that Fault could fight against! As for Cruel, Fault wasn''t exactly bothered by him. After all, he was way weaker than Fault himself. But, no matter what, he was still an Utmost Being. If Fault were to slip up, he would be left with nothing but death. 841 I Am The Strongest Through All Eternity. Chapter 841: I Am The Strongest Through All Eternity. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Eh? Where has that human gone to?" Fault was caught in a fluster right now after being surrounded by the two Utmost Beings from both fronts. But, when he took a closer look, he realized that the human had suddenly disappeared since god knows when. "Where has he gone to?" Fault looked intently for him left and right. All living beings would instinctively develop a sense of insecurity towards the unknowns. This was especially the case towards someone like this human. In the eyes of Fault, this guy was evil beyond anything else, and shouldn''t be looked at with a normal point of view. Instantly, Fault''s heart skipped a beat as a tremendous power slammed out from his sides. When Fault turned around, he saw the Ancient One packing a punch with a monstrous might at him. BAM! Receiving this punch, Fault''s body exploded out intensely. This punch possessed an incredibly destructive power that burst forth, wreaking havoc all over Fault''s body. "Ancient One¡­ You can''t do this to me! I''ve once helped you before!" Fault yelled out. That half crippled body of his seemed to have been entirely destroyed in the hands of the Ancient One. He then churned his powers furiously and repaired it instantly, having it heal up back to new. However, the strength of the Ancient One did cause Fault to feel in a little peril right now. To think that the Ancient One would have turned stronger after being out of the picture for 10,000 years! "Hmph! Fault, pitting yourself against my Master leaves only death for you." The Ancient One''s might was supreme as he snorted out coldly. The entire void exploded out from that. A duel between Utmost Beings wasn''t something that ordinary humans could take part in. With every single punch, a single part of the world could be destroyed instantly. For the beings such as the Fox race, if not for the fact that the Ancient One and the others had tried to rein in their auras, the auras alone would be able to crush them into mere bits. "As an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, to think that you would dare acknowledge someone from the Human race as your Master! This is an utter humiliation!" "Holy f*ck!" "Stop whacking!" At this moment, Fault did not have any chance of fighting back at all. Yes, he might be an Utmost Being of the Ancient race. However, facing up against two Utmost Beings was practically taking his life away! "All Ancient Eternal!" Fault burst out in rage as he held up the Heavens with both hands, and an eternal aura burst forth from him. Across all ancient times, the Ancient race was the only one that was eternal. Everything else would eventually disappear in the sands of time. But, just at this moment, a gigantic palm that was like a cattail leaf fan descended down from the sky and slapped onto Fault''s head. BAM! Oppression. This was downright oppression! If it were a one on one fight, Cruel might not be able to take down Fault. But, even if it were a one on one with the Ancient One, Fault would definitely be beaten to a pulp. Fault''s body was like a bullet that was dug deep into the ground right now. The entire Earth began to crack out like the back of a turtle''s shell. Every single crack extended into deep crevasses that spread out in all directions. "Ancient One! Don''t you go overboard!" Fault''s enraged roar boomed out deep down from the abyss dug in the ground. He hadn''t expected something as such to happen to him. He raised his head and looked at the two figures in the sky while his eyes flashed with a grim look. He knew that things weren''t going to end this easily this time around. Faced against two Utmost Beings, he did not stand a single chance of victory at all. This was especially the case now that the Ancient One had returned and was serving that Human. This was going to be quite the blow for the Ancient race. ''No, I''ve got to think of a way to escape. Otherwise, I might really die right here.'' ¡­ When the members of the Fox race saw how Fault was being suppressed so badly, all of them held their breaths in excitement. No one dared to breathe out at all. This was all too explosive in their minds! If they hadn''t witnessed this for themselves, they would have found it hard to believe that these past Utmost Beings of the Ancient race would be helping them! At this moment, their hearts were all bubbling with curiosity. Who in the world was that human? To think that he could even subjugate the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. This was something absolutely inconceivable for the beings of the thousands of races! BOOM! Fault floated out gently from that deep abyss beneath as he glared at the two Utmost Beings with a sharp gaze, "You guys will suffer due retribution for defecting to the Human''s side. The day the Heaven''s Will awakens, you will pay the price for your actions!" "ARGH!" At that moment, Fault suddenly screamed out as a boundless aura surged out from his body. A series of eternal air currents wrapped around his body. Every single eternal air current carried with it a force which seemed enough to destroy the entire world. Pshew! Pshew! Like giant pythons, the eternal air currents wrapped themselves one another. Before they knew it, Fault was gripping onto a long spear. "Dao of Destruction!" Fault''s hands trembled as he roared out. As he pierced out with that spear, a bright flash of light shone out. "Ancient One, Cruel¡­ you guys want to take down Your Utmost? That will have to depend on whether you have the capabilities! This is a legendary weapon that is given by the Heaven''s Will! Even if you''re THE Ancient One, so what?" This single spear of Fault contained thousands of Dao within it. The moment he deployed it, it sent forth a devastating aura as ripples began to blossom out in the air like flowers. Using an abnormal method, it caged up the Ancient One and Cruel within. "All of you can go to hell!" "All Ancient Impertinence! Revolution of the Heaven''s Will!" On the tip of Fault''s spear, a Reincarnation Millstone appeared suddenly. This Reincarnation Millstone let off a bright radiance as though all the reincarnations of the Infinite Worlds were captured within it. A series of mysterious air currents burst forth from this Reincarnation Millstone and bolted out towards the two Utmost Beings. The Ancient One was composed, "You''re not his opponent. Leave this to me." Cruel stood behind the Ancient One and nodded his head silently. "Fault, I''ve said this before 10,000 years ago. You''re too reliant on the Heaven''s Will. Because of that, your strength will always be the weakest amongst the Utmost Beings. Today, I shall have you know of the importance of your own personal strength!" "Even a thousand of those treasures wouldn''t be able to endure a single palm strike of mine!" BOOM! At this moment, the Ancient One took a step forth while a titanic illusory figure floated behind him. "Utmost Being''s Body!" When Fault caught sight of this illusory figure, his face changed as though it was filled with incredulity. "That''s right. This is the highest achievement an Utmost Being can ever attain, the Utmost Being''s Body. This is something you will never be able to achieve in all of eternity." A boundless palm descended from the sky with five fingers as thick as mountains individually. Gripping together tightly, the five fingers were akin to a claw as they grabbed out at the Reincarnation Millstone. Dong! The air current that was wrapping around the Reincarnation Millstone began to explode out one after another as though they had just met some unstoppable obstacle, before turning into dust. "Impossible! How can this be possible!?" When Fault caught sight of his, the color drained from his face as he could not believe what had just happened. "Nothing is impossible. You will never be able to understand the reason why an Utmost Being is termed as an Utmost Being. In these past 10,000 years, while Your Utmost has remained silent, the improvement of Your Utmost has definitely been way further than any of you." "I, the Ancient One, am the Heavens! I am the Ancient race''s strongest in all eternity!" BOOM! A claw that covered the entire sky as though it was some unworldly demon''s descent appeared. When the surrounding Fox race beings caught sight of that colossal claw, they all shivered in fear. That aura was simply way too formidable. In their eyes, this was no different from the arrival of Doomsday. "To think that the Ancient One would be this strong!" Even Lin Fan felt rattled over this. He hadn''t seen the Ancient One go all out before. And right now, the battle prowess given off by the Ancient One was turning out to be extremely sick! Perhaps even that Evil Lord wouldn''t be a match for a single move at all! "NO! YOU ARE A TRAITOR! OUR ANCIENT RACE DOES NOT HAVE AN UTMOST BEING SUCH AS YOURSELF! ANYTHING UNDER THE HEAVEN''S WILL BELONGS TO IT. AND YET, YOU COVET ON SHAKING THE POSITION OF THE HEAVEN''S WILL! THIS IS OUTRIGHT HERESY! GO TO HELL!" Fault screamed out as green veins popped out of his head. That berserk aura of his was even causing the entire world to start shaking due to it. As he waved his spear forth, the entire world was faced with a power of annihilation. 842 Dead End Chapter 842: Dead End Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Under this claw, any resistance would be futile. The face of the Ancient One was calm. When he looked at Fault, there was even a trace of sorrow in his eyes. Creak. Creak. Sounds of cracking appeared as Fault''s spear began to break down under the mighty claw grip of the Ancient One. The Ancient One gave a loud roar and gripped it ferociously, grabbing the entire void in his palms. "Urgh!" The tremendous amount of power gushed out ferociously as Fault cried out tragically while his body exploded out. If not for the fact that he had the Eternal God Seat, he would have long died under the power of this single attack from the Ancient One. "How could this be? We''re both Utmost Beings! Yet, how is it that you possess such strength?" Fault yelled out in disbelief while his eyes let out a look of utmost incredulity. In Fault''s mind, he could not get how the Ancient One could be this strong¡­ so strong that he couldn''t even defend at all! The Ancient One''s lips curled into a grin. However, that grin was ever so sinister. "This is the meaning of difference. You will only have the qualifications to understand why this is so when you can actually understand what it all means." When the Ancient One looked at the miserable state Fault was in right now, he replied indifferently. The moment Fault heard this, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. He had the feeling that the Ancient One was belittling him. But, when Fault looked at the Ancient One and then at Cruel, he suddenly felt a feeling of fear rise in his heart. He knew that there was no chance of him beating the both of them. But, if the other side wanted his life, they would undoubtedly be dreaming too. "Ancient One, I, Fault, may have lost to you today, so you can say anything you''d like. But, the day will come when both of you will get your due comeuppance!" Fault said with a hateful face, then stepped out and entered the endless void. "I am an Utmost Being. While you guys may be stronger than I am, wanting to keep me here isn''t something you''re capable of just yet!" "Just wait. You guys will just wait and see!" By now, half of Fault''s body had already stepped into the void. The faces of the Ancient One and Cruel changed as they stretched out their hands wanting to drag him out of the void. But, they were all Utmost Beings. Even if the Ancient One and Cruel had what it took to crush the other party, they were evidently far from what it took to be able to hold back an Utmost Being who wished to flee. "HAHA! Don''t waste your efforts now. If I wish to leave, there''s no one who can stop me!" BAM! And just at this moment, a pair of hardened fists slammed out and punched onto Fault''s face directly. While these fists might look ordinary, they left Fault''s face splattered with blood. Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star. Every single fist would hit the flesh and cause blood to burst forth. "Thankfully, Yours Truly had the wisdom of foresight to know that you would attempt to run away, and have been long hidden in the void, awaiting you." Lin Fan walked out of the void. The affairs of the Evil Lord had left a deep lasting memory in Lin Fan''s mind. Therefore, when Fault was still fighting with the Ancient One and Cruel, he had long hidden himself in the void. This single punch not only had Fault''s entire face turning red, it even caused an explosion! A series of blood streams sprayed out, looking exceptionally horrendous. "You! Damn it!" Fault hadn''t expected that this human would have been hiding within the void! For a moment or so, he was angered so badly that he nearly exploded out. "What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and grab onto this fella!" Lin Fan waved out with his hands as the Ancient One and Cruel rushed up ferociously. "You guys are really way too much! You shall wait and see what Your Utmost can do!" Fault''s heart skipped a beat. While he was infuriated, he did not dare to think twice at this moment. Even if he had taken a free punch from Lin Fan, there was nothing he could do about that! Fault knew that he would definitely die if he had continued lingering here! By that time, that would be the true tragedy! "Dimensional Shift!" Fault roared out and deployed an unparalleled mystic art as he dove right into the void. But, it wasn''t long before yet another tragic cry rang out. "What''s this?" "Just what in the world is this sh*t?" A figure dropped out of the void, and accompanying it was a thick mist that shrouded him. While this mist might look seemingly normal, there were a series of spirit figures within it. At this moment, the Spirit of Biggra was unleashed. "You bloody braindead f*ck! To think that you would rush to my face? Aren''t you just courting death?" It''s been a long time since the Spirit of Biggra had struck. At this moment, he was bearing an equally insatiable hunger as he unleashed his ultimate move. While Fault''s face might look calm, there was a strong look of shock revealed in his eyes. Within his body was a thick mist that he couldn''t purge out no matter how he tried as it slammed into his heart. That resolute and firm inner heart of his actually had a feeling of breaking apart under this slamming! This was something unimaginable for Fault. He was an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, with a cultivation state that was tantamount to the Heavens! How could this mist here produce such strange effects in his body! "Hais! Biggra, it has been a long time since you''ve taken the center stage. To think that your powers would have turned this strong already." Lin Fan looked at Fault''s face and could not help lamenting. "Boss! It''s been a long time for me staying inside! If I didn''t continue improving, I wouldn''t even be a match for that Thunder Trainer King soon anymore!" The Spirit of Biggra said. Right now, the Thunder Trainer King was in seclusion to comprehend that Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. If he were to successfully comprehend its wisdom, the Thunder Trainer King would definitely skyrocket in strength and turn into a Reforming Buddha Lord! Given that position and those powers, the difference between them would be like that of Heaven and Earth! "Biggra! You wish to surpass me? I don''t think you''ll have that chance in this lifetime!" Just at this moment, the Thunder Trainer King appeared. But, Lin Fan could tell that there was something different about the Thunder Trainer King now. That aura of the Buddha race around him was as radiant as the afternoon sun that shone brightly up in the sky. "Boss, I''m now the Reforming Buddha Lord!" The Thunder Trainer King grinned calmly and pointed down at a lotus seat that rose beneath his feet. When that short little figure stood up on the lotus seat, it did look a little strange. "Eh? Utmost Being of the Ancient race? He''s so strong! Oh, how I wish¡­" When the Reforming Buddha Lord caught sight of Fault at this moment, his eyes sparkled with an endless gleam. This was an Utmost Being! For the Reform Buddha Lord who loved training up others, how alluring was this? When Fault caught sight of these two fellas who had just popped out of nowhere, his heart was rattled. This was especially the case for that short little fella. He had a bad feeling about him. The expression coming forth from his eyes was a little creepy! "All of you, go back and rest first. I''ve got something big to do." Lin Fan swept his robes and sent the Reforming Buddha Lord back into his Paradise. "Noooo! I don''t want to leave! I want to train!" The Reforming Buddha Lord cried out. He had finally met an Utmost Being. How could he give up just like this? But as far as Lin Fan was concerned, he had to kill this Fault no matter what. He wasn''t that much experience points short right now. If he killed this guy, he might be able to level up. Therefore, disregarding how hard the Reforming Buddha Lord begged, he was still kept into the Paradise by Lin Fan without any chance of resistance. At this moment, Fault''s entire body quivered in fear. He could feel a mysterious surge of energy that was filling up his heart. There was even a strong sense of lust that was bursting forth from the depths of his heart furiously! Throb! At that moment, Fault suddenly realized that the area of his groin felt like exploding out as his breathing got hurried. ''T-This¡­!'' 843 The Dignity Of The Utmost Beings Is Entirely Gone Chapter 843: The Dignity Of The Utmost Beings Is Entirely Gone Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What''s wrong with Fault?" At this moment, the surrounding Fox race beings had this thought popping up in their minds. They could tell that there was something different about the expression on Fault''s face. That authoritative body of his was breaking out in shivers, as though something had happened. But, they clearly did not spot anything happening! Why would the Utmost Being Fault turn like this all of a sudden? Pshew! At this moment, Fault jerked his head around furiously. Those bloodshot eyes of his which were filled with an endless lust caused the hearts of the Fox race beings to skip a beat. It was as though there was a part of their body that were being voyeured at right now! In fact, they had discovered that as the gaze of the Utmost Being Fault passed by their bodies, it had eventually lingered down on their lower bodies! ''It can''t be, right¡­?'' The Fox race beings could not help but break into a cold sweat. All of this was way too horrifying. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Fault howled out in rage, "DAMNED HUMAN! JUST WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME? " Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Yours Truly is just standing right here. What could I have done to you?" "Alright, let me explain to all of you guys." At this moment, the Spirit of Biggra jumped out and opened his mouth. From his mouth, he spat out a cloudy smoke that slowly transformed into a whiteboard. It was as though the Spirit of Biggra had turned into a teacher or something right now! "Alright, everyone please look over here. Let me explain just what is it you''re seeing here." "Good afternoon, everyone. I am called the Spirit of Biggra, and am a Pill Spirit that was evolved from a pill. And of course, this Power of Biggra here is none other than my masterpiece." "After swallowing the Power of Biggra, the first sensation would be the flushing red of one''s face. Now, if everyone would just take a look, the face of the Utmost Being Fault is displaying the first reaction right now." The Spirit of Biggra had transformed into a lecturer, and was now describing his own effects right now. On the other hand, Fault''s heart was thumping furiously. He could already sense himself losing control towards this mist, which had taken over his heart completely. "And now, the second reaction would be the intense sweeping of one''s gaze. At this point, he is seeking for prey. Everyone, check it out. The eyes of the Utmost Being Fault are darting about right now, aren''t they?" The Spirit of Biggra asked. "That''s right!" The Fox race beings could not help but nod their heads in agreement like obedient students who were listening attentively. They nodded their heads repeatedly, feeling extremely mystified. "And the third reaction is going to be outrageous! He will then let out some carnal lust, leading to his groin area protruding up straight into the Heavens! Look, just like that!" The Spirit of Biggra pointed out at the crotch of the Utmost Being Fault and explained. "Wow!" When the Fox race beings caught sight of this, they could not help but gasp out. At this point, the Female Empress was already entirely flabbergasted. This was clearly the most dangerous moment! Why had things suddenly changed like this? And at this moment, Fault could only feel his groin swelling up with an intolerable sensation. There was a fiery blaze that was burning within his body as though it could burst out at any moment. "Cough, cough!" "Now, this fourth reaction is going to be heaven defying now. He is going to lose complete control over his instincts. Anything that''s available in the world will be something that he can poke! And this penetrative poking will be far from ordinary! It can practically cause the Gods and Ghosts to all weep over it! This is something that one can barely resist! There, check it out! He''s going to make his move!" The Spirit of Biggra yelled out. "WOW!" The beings of the Fox race yelled out together. It was as though their views about life, the world, and values were all refreshed at this point. "ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" Fault howled out furiously like a wild beast. His entire body was flushed red as though it was burning with fiery flames. Those eyes that were filled with an endless lust were glaring right at Lin Fan. There was only a single thought within Fault''s eyes right now: Vent. And his target was none other than Lin Fan! The Ancient One and Cruel heaved in a deep breath each. Both of them had already witnessed the power of the Spirit of Biggra from within the Paradise. It was just insanely twisted! "I''M GOING TO POKE YOU TO DEATH!" At this moment, Fault had lost his sanity entirely as he grabbed out wildly with his palms and yelled while clutching towards Lin Fan. "Holy f*ck! Out of this many people, to think that he would have taken a liking to Yours Truly!" Lin Fan yelled out while kicking out with his leg furiously. "True Origins Crushing Kick!" This leg could be considered as one that could shake the entire world, and cause Gods and Ghosts alike to cry out. This was a single kick that was more terrifying than anything in the world combined. With a sinister feeling of utmost elegance, this kick floated over. BAM! ''Ding¡­True Origins Crushing Kick Experience Points +10,000.'' As for Fault, he had long since lost any sense of self. This single kick did not bring forth any effect on him. "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan shouted out. He hadn''t expected that something as such would happen! Lin Fan had truly not tried the True Origins Crushing Kick on any living being that had received the power of the Spirit of Biggra yet. Initially, he thought that Fault would lose his fighting spirit. But, to think that it would cause him to get even more ferocious instead! "Old Bro! These are all useless! My powers have already improved such that these skills can no longer cause him any damage!" The Spirit of Biggra yelled out to Lin Fan. The moment Lin Fan heard this, his mind blew up. He wanted to cuss in return. But, all of a sudden, Fault had appeared before Lin Fan. "Ancient One, Cruel! You guys, go!" Lin Fan gave his hand a huge wave. But, to think that the Ancient One and Cruel would both retreat furiously while shaking their heads rapidly! In their eyes, having to hug together with this fella was simply way too disgusting! "HOOOOOOLY F*CK¡­!!!" Lin Fan was taken aback. Who would have thought that those two fellas would actually throw shade on Fault? ''You guys are the same beings as Fault! How can you guys scorn him as such?'' "Seems like I''ve got no choice but to unleash my ultimate move then." "Big Ancient Demon! Come on out!" Lin Fan yelled out and released the Big Ancient Demon immediately. The moment the Big Ancient Demon came forth, he roared in glory. He loved dueling the most, especially the one that had intense physical skin contact! "Demon Emperor, take him down!" Lin Fan waved with his hand. "Who dares to be brazen?" The Big Ancient Demon howled out in rage. However, his face changed immediately into one of shock as he could not help but proclaim, "NOT AGAIN!" That affair the previous time was something that the Big Ancient Demon would never forget at all. He had hugged together with the other fella and just whacked on. That single event had long created a deep, long lasting trauma in the heart of the Big Ancient Demon. And just as the Big Ancient Demon was still lamenting in reluctance, Fault had already leaped over and pushed the Big Ancient Demon down onto the ground immediately. "DAMN IT! I''m the Demon Emperor! How dare you push the Demon Emperor down onto the ground?" The Big Ancient Demon jerked his body with a tyrannical aura overflowing from him as he pushed Fault down instead. All the surrounding Fox race beings were long stupefied by now. They felt as though they had seen a ghost! As for the Female Empress, everything was way, way too fuzzy right now. If she hadn''t witnessed this for herself, she wouldn''t have believed this scene right now even at the death of her. "Big Ancient Demon! Good one! Hold him right there!" Lin Fan instantly took out a red brick from his storage. At this moment, what was needed was a good tight slap to his head with the brick before crushing the other party harshly. "Come on!" The Big Ancient Demon hollered out. As for the way this situation would play out, he was long familiar with it. "Hmph! To think that this crotch thing would dare to cross at Your Emperor? This is just plain dreaming right now!" The Big Ancient Demon bellowed out and used all his strength to pin down Fault. "So tragic!" When the Ancient One and Cruel caught sight of Fault being pinned under, they could only shake their heads and sigh. There was completely no dignity left for the Utmost Beings. 844 Yet Another Eternal God Sea Chapter 844: Yet Another Eternal God Seat Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Boss! Please hurry up with it! This Utmost Being Fault is still struggling to turn around and pin me down instead! I''m almost unable to hold him down anymore!" The Big Ancient Demon yelled out. At the same time, he felt exceptionally pained in his heart. He wondered how he was made to face situations like these consistently as a Demon Emperor? But thankfully, it had been a long time since he had fallen. Hence, the outside world has long forgotten about him. Otherwise, if his fellow race beings were to catch sight of him like this, he would have truly lost any bit of face he had! "Alright, just hold on for a little longer. I''m coming!" Lin Fan shouted out. Raising the brick high in one hand, he ran over excitedly. For the beings of the Fox race, this scene, however, was extremely chilling to behold. "Don''t let the children see this!" All of the adults of the Fox race covered the eyes of the children. However, they were watching the scene unfold tastefully. This was a rare sight to behold for a million years! If they ever wanted to flaunt about something in the future, this would be totally worth it! The face of the Female Empress blushed red. When she saw how her disciple was watching fixatedly, she hummed softly and said, "Little kids shouldn''t be watching this." "Master, I''m no longer a kid. I can watch this." For Xuan Xuan, this scene was truly THAT exciting. Right now, the Big Ancient Demon was pressing right on top of Fault. He was using both his hands and feet together in order to restrict the movements of the other party. However, Fault was still thrusting his waist while trying to flip around. But, how could the Big Ancient Demon possibly let him succeed? In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan appeared in the face of Fault. Looking at this Utmost Being who was lying on the ground and yelling out in retaliation, Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out. "Fault, I know that your consciousness is still present and fresh. It''s just your physical body that''s out of control, that''s all. Had you ever thought that this day would happen to you as an Utmost Being of the Ancient race?" "GRAWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Utmost Being Fault howled out with maddened red eyes that glared at Lin Fan with a death stare. It was exactly as Lin Fan had said. The consciousness of Fault was still present. It was just that he was no longer in control of his body. The lust that was kept deep within his body was unleashed thoroughly like a raging, relentless river that was gushing forth. There was only a single thought in his mind: Pin the Big Ancient Demon under him. But, no matter how hard Fault tried, he couldn''t suppress the Big Ancient Demon. In a situation like this, the Big Ancient Demon could be considered an old timer. Therefore, he naturally knew how to deal with it. "No matter how much you scream, it''s all going to be useless. Everything about you shall belong to Yours Truly later on. Your cultivation state, Essence Spirit, Paradise, et cetera... Everything shall be converted into nutrients, and from this day forth, the world shall have one less Utmost Being yet again. The Ancient race is bound to fall." Lin Fan wielded the red brick in his hands and searched for a good position, ready to f*ck this guy up. Piak! A direct slap on the head knocked him down so normally without any fuss. At this moment, Fault''s head tilted to the side as he fainted over entirely. "Alright, job''s done." Lin Fan clapped his hands together. The Big Ancient Demon took in a deep breath and could feel that he had expended all his strength earlier on. Under circumstances as such, Fault was truly way too intense. "The Utmost Being lost?" For a moment, all the beings of the Fox race gasped out while remaining somewhat silent. Then, they all erupted out into cheers. To them, this was clearly something impossible! In their hearts, the Utmost Beings were unparalleled! Towards the assault of the Utmost Being this time around, they long had a rough idea of their outcomes, which was to be killed by the Utmost Being. Even with the Female Empress, it was all seeming to be useless. But at this moment, when they saw the Utmost Being lying there like a dead corpse, everyone was absolutely startled. The masses rubbed their eyes, thinking that they might have seen something wrong. But, that corpse laid there obediently, without any falsehoods at all. BOOM! At this moment, the void exploded out as a gigantic tear appeared. "B*stard, how dare you treat an¡­" At this moment, another figure appeared. This was yet another Utmost Being. The masses turned their heads over. Lin Fan, on the other hand, blinked his eyes curiously. Who was this experience points baby that was coming over to die again? Now that Fault had already been suppressed by him, this guy was still coming alone! Wasn''t he just looking to die? The Utmost Being, Desolate was feeling infuriated right now. He was born from the same body as Fault, and they had an innate telepathic connection between them. The moment he sensed that Fault was in trouble, he tore through the void to come over and assist him. But, when he appeared out of the void, he found several pairs of eyes glaring at him intently. "Utmost Being, Desolate." Cruel spoke out first. Utmost Being Desolate flung his head around and was startled. He hadn''t expected it to be Cruel. "It''s been 10,000 years." Yet another voice boomed out. Desolate tensed up and felt his heart skip a beat before he yelled out, "Ancient One!" This was something that was absolutely impossible for Desolate. He was still pretty composed on seeing Cruel> After all, that guy had already betrayed the Ancient race. But, the Ancient One had fallen 10,000 years ago! How could he possibly appear here right now? "Seems like yet another Utmost Being has come knocking on the door." The moment Lin Fan saw this, his lips curled into a grin. Just what in the world was up today? To think that his luck would be this good that the enemies were sending themselves up the doorsteps one after another! "Motherf*cking Human King." Even though Desolate hadn''t met with Lin Fan, the Heaven''s Will had pumped down his orders. They were extremely clear about every nook and cranny of the Motherf*cking Human King''s features. And, with this single glance over, it was clear that that was the Motherf8cking Human King. "This¡­!" Desolate gulped down his saliva. Even though he should be fearful of nothing within this world as an Utmost Being, he could not help but feel something wrong about this situation right now. One. Two. Three. While Desolate might admit to his personal strength, he did not have THAT much confidence to think that he could fight one on three and come out victorious. "May I ask what the issue is?" Lin Fan raised his head over. If this guy was here for a fight, then he might as well come right on! Lin Fan couldn''t have asked for anything more! For a moment or so, Desolate was silent. He then looked over at Fault, who was lying there motionlessly. It was evident that he had been defeated. And that fella above Fault, why in the world did he look so much like the Demon Emperor? Wait, no! That fella WAS the Demon Emperor! Holy f*ck! Just what in the world was going on? Why were there so many powerful beings appearing here at one go? And by the looks of it, all of them looked like they wanted a go at him! "It''s nothing, just taking a quick look. You guys carry on!" Without any hesitation, Desolate rushed back into the void he had barely popped out from, and disappeared after leaving those final words and nothing else behind. "EH?" Lin Fan was confounded right now. Was he going to leave just like that? Wasn''t that too spineless? Even though he really wanted to keep Desolate around, there was truly nothing much they could do right now if that guy wanted to escape. But, one might as well forget it. Even if he could leave now, he couldn''t run away forever. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan then kept Fault into his Paradise. The Reforming Buddha Lord, who was kept in the Paradise, scrambled over with his stumpy feet the moment he saw this. However, the Mythical Parasol Tree''s tree branches shot out immediately and wrapped Fault around. "Mythical Parasol Tree, let me train him up a little first! Don''t do it!" The Reform Buddha Lord yelled out. But, it was all too late. "I''ll f*ck your mother¡­!" The tree branches started moving and sucked out everything from the body of the Utmost Being immediately. Powers, Paradise, Essence Spirit, Universal Elixir, et cetera¡­ In that instance, everything disappeared with the winds. BAM! All of a sudden, Fault''s body broke down and was turned into a pile of flesh that was absorbed into the Paradise. An Eternal God Seat floated out and hovered gently within the Paradise, emanating a boundless brilliance. When Lin Fan saw this, he curled out with a slight grin on his lips. Yet another Eternal God Seat. This meant that he would be able to craft out yet another unparalleled powerful being once more. 845 All Upgraded Chapter 845: All Upgraded Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Utmost Being of the Ancient race, Fault.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points increased by countless.'' ''Ding¡­ Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­ Obtained Eternal God Seat (1).'' ''Ding¡­ Obtained three trillion Shengyang Pills.'' ''Ding¡­ Obtained ten Dao Weapons.'' ''Ding¡­ Obtained Supreme Graded Utmost Treasure, Supreme God Spear.'' ¡­ After killing Fault, the rewards were innumerable, especially his own experience points, which skyrocketed entirely. And unexpectedly, Lin Fan obtained a Supreme Graded Utmost Treasure! This wasn''t something that Lin Fan had thought of. Seemed like the one true way to increase one''s fortune was truly to slay Utmost Beings! These Utmost Beings were one richer than the other. This was practically heaven defying! ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on leveling cultivation state to Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state.'' Shing! At this very moment, the Spirit Qi within the entire world began to rumble. "What''s going on?! Could he be breaking through at this very moment?" When the Female Empress caught sight of Lin Fan''s transformations right now, she was taken aback, evidently somewhat in disbelief. The level at which the Spirit Qi of the world was going berserk is extraordinary. There were streaks of purple thunderbolts that were flashing out across the skies. "HAHA! Seems like I''m going to breakthrough now! I can finally get that utmost cultivation state!" Lin Fan had been waiting for this day for a long, long time now. To think that it would finally descend upon him. At this moment, Lin Fan''s Paradise quaked furiously. All the living beings within floated up into the void as Spirit Qi gushed right in. Even those crystallized walls of the Paradise were cracking and regrouping repeatedly, expandingly outwards continuously. Hundred miles, thousand miles, 10,000 miles, 100,000 miles, several million miles outwards¡­ The crystallized walls of the Paradise were like crystals right now that gave off a bedazzling gleam. Every single piece of the crystallized wall seemed to possess a life of its own, as though each of them were a world of their own. All the living beings within the Paradise began to transform endlessly. They roared out furiously as their bodies spun around, causing a boundless aura to burst forth from these living beings ferociously. Upgrade! All of them were upgrading right now! Every single rise in cultivation state would cause an immense change to happen. And the gap between crossing over from a Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state to Eternal God state was one that was tantamount to the Heavens! The Spirit Qi within the Paradise was way stronger than before by millions of times. In fact, it was even starting to materialize into physical entities. Every single living being was breathing at this moment. With this many living beings, every single breath was just like an ocean. "Yin Yang Reincarnation to complete an Unparalleled Dragon''s Body!" The Tenth Prince and those four Dragon Emperors who had been cultivating within Lin Fan''s Paradise unleashed the Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation with everything they had in this instant. The Ancestor Dragon''s Reincarnation was one of the few secret skills of the Colossal Dragon race, and was also the most difficult of them to cultivate. But, once it was successfully cultivated, the might that was unleashed would be enough to shake the entire world. ROAR! A series of dragon''s roars boomed out within the Paradise. The Tenth Prince and the others transformed into Colossal Dragons. Each of these Colossal Dragons had a distinct separation between Yin and Yang, with a torrential momentum. A formidable aura was exuded from them ferociously. "Unparalleled Dragon''s Body!" Creak. The body of the Yin Yang Dragon began to tear apart as those extremely tough dragon scales began to shatter. However, in the blink of an eye, they had recombined. And, the recombined scales were extremely shiny. There was even an incredible, mysterious energy that was cruising through them as though the scales were a series of miniature worlds of Colossal Dragons on their own. Amongst them, a series of Colossal Dragons soared within the sky while roaring out, causing an infinite amount of Dragon Qi to fill up within the world. "Raging Desolate Colossal Dragon''s Body!" BOOM! An explosion boomed out. Several 100,000 feet long Colossal Dragons were swiveling around the Paradise. At this moment, the entire Paradise was just like a world of Colossal Dragons. As for the Tenth Prince and the others, their auras were only surging up furiously. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. Sensing the changes within his Paradise, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. This was a huge leap of improvement! All the living beings within the Paradise had upgraded, and the Tenth Prince and the others had even crossed right into a Divine celestial level 10 state! Even though they were just normal Eternal God state beings, this was still a remarkable improvement within the Ancient Saint World. The Mythical Parasol Tree blossomed out and grew once more. Those thick tree branches spread out through the entire Paradise as those green leaves filled the entire sky. Spirit Qi flowed endlessly while an abundant lifeforce gushed out. With just a single breath, one would take in an endless amount of Saint Spirit Qi, cultivating countless Shengyang Pills. The Reforming Buddha Lord opened up his own sect and started teaching. With a single finger pointing forth, countless reforming sutras flew out and danced in the sky, before turning into golden raindrops that poured down on the Paradise. "Big Ancient Demon, Upgrade! Fuse with the Eternal God Seat!" "ROARRRRRRRRRRRRR!" Lin Fan instantly kept the Big Ancient Demon into his Paradise. That Eternal God Seat of Fault was just right for the Big Ancient Demon to upgrade to an Utmost Being. After killing Saint, Lin Fan had also obtained dozens of Dao Weapons. At this moment, he crushed them all and turned the Weapon Spirits within into primordial energy to fuse into the body of the Big Ancient Demon. "Don''t kill me! I''m a Supreme Graded Utmost Treasure! I''m willing to serve you! I''ll bow down to you!" The Supreme Graded Utmost Treasure, Supreme God Spear, begged profusely. He was a 10,000-year-old Weapon Spirit, whose intellect would not lose out to any living being. At this moment, he had realized that something was not right. If he were devoured, he would disappear from the world entirely. And with that, everything he had gained in the past 10,000 years would dissipate as well. "I know everything about the Ancient race! I''m a sacred item of the Ancient race, with countless mystical skills in my possession! I only plead for you not to kill me!" A long spear that possessed an unbridled might hovered around in the Paradise. However, it was shivering at this moment as it pleaded for life desperately. "Come and turn into a part of Your Demon Emperor." The Big Ancient Demon extended his hands and grabbed at the Supreme God Spear. "No! I''ll fight it out with you!" The Supreme God Spear roar out as it pierced out straight away, causing the entire Paradise to howl with the gusts formed. Creak. Right now, the might of the Big Ancient Demon was unmatched, carrying a torrential fortitude. He grabbed out with his claw and caught the Supreme God Spear in his palms. As he pinched, the Weapon Spirit of the Supreme God Spear wailed out tragically and was turned into its source energy. The Big Ancient Demon opened his mouth ferociously and sucked it into his tummy instantly. A piercing Spear Intent broke up into the Heavens, breaking through the world directly. The tremendous power had the hearts of the living beings in shock. After the Big Ancient Demon had been turned into a Weapon Spirit by Lin Fan, he had devoured countless Weapon Spirits within this body of his. His powers had long turned earthshattering, such that no one could it resist at all. "Suppress!" Lin Fan waved down his hand and caused the Eternal God Seat to enter the body of the Big Ancient Demon directly. "Upgrade!" SHING! The body of the Big Ancient Demon tore down and was fused into the Demon City entirely. On the other hand, the Demon City soared into the sky as a boundless amount of Demonic Qi burst forth from it. The figure of a supremely powerful Demon God stood tall within the world. Middle Graded Utmost Treasure. Upper Graded Utmost Treasure. Supreme Graded Utmost Treasure. This was a straight path that soared right to the top. In fact, even though it had been upgraded into an Utmost Treasure, it didn''t stop there as it continued to skyrocket further. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on Owner for cultivating out a Legendary Weapon, Nine Heavens Demon World.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on Owner for cultivating out a Legendary Weapon for the first time. Special mystery reward x 1.'' ''Do you wish to redeem?'' "I''ll redeem it later. Now is the time for Yours Truly to upgrade first." Once Lin Fan set everything in motion, he started upgrading himself. This was moment he had been waiting for since a long time now. Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state¡­ This was the path that Lin Fan had been searching for while cultivating all this while! "Female Empress, all of you retreat first. I''m going to upgrade now." At this moment, Lin Fan''s body had already been surrounded by a berserk ball of Spirit Qi. When the Female Empress caught sight of this, she did not hesitate as she swept her robes and covered up the countless living beings around, bringing them to leave with her entirely. ¡­ 846 This Is Just Skyrocketing! Chapter 846: This Is Just Skyrocketing! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "You''re really just trying to against the Heavens." Far in the distance, the Female Empress raised her head and looked over. The peerlessly beautiful face of hers was filled with a look of astonishment. This was a sign of someone leveling to the Divine celestial level 10 state! But by the looks of it, this was quite a lot more tyrannical than normal! The way the Spirit Qi of the Heaven and Earth was going berserk was way stronger than it was for her personally in the past¡­ way, way stronger! The reverberations of everything that was happening right now were felt by every single powerful being within the Ancient Saint World. All of them looked into the distance. They could tell that a rampage was going on far across in the world where the Spirit Qi was rumbling immensely, and had reached a peak state. "Just what sort of a being is leveling up right now?!" This was the question that was central to the thoughts of many powerful beings. For some of the powerful beings, this was a good thing. This proved that the beings of the thousands of races would have another supremely powerful being amongst them. As for Desolate, who had just made his escape moments earlier, his face changed at the moment he felt this source of power. He then hurriedly bolted off to discuss this with the other Utmost Beings. Not long after, the remaining five Utmost Beings were looking at one another. "It''s the Motherf*cking Human King who is leveling up. This time around, I''m afraid he''s entering the Eternal God state." One of the Utmost Beings spoke up. "This is something that we absolutely cannot tolerate. We have to step forth and take him down. Even without the powers of the Eternal God Seat, he had already created such a mess of our Utmost Beings. If he were to level up, wouldn''t he just fly into the Heavens?" "Who will be the one to go and stop him? I''ve already said this before, I''m not going. I''ll sit here and wait for the Infinite Worlds to open up and the Heaven''s Will to descend. No matter how strong this Motherf*cking Human King is, in the face of the Heaven''s Will, he will be nothing but an ant." Another Utmost Being said out. To be honest, he was feeling a little cautious about this human by now. "Your Utmost Being here can feel that Fault is already dead. He was defeated by that Motherf*cking Human King. This is an intolerable blow for the Ancient race." Desolate looked around at the Utmost Beings present. When none of them wanted to head forth, he barked out in rage, "Look at you guys! Are you still the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race?! Right now, that human is leveling up! This is the critical moment. Doesn''t he just have the Ancient One, Cruel, and the Demon Emperor around him, that''s all?! If the five of us were to strike out together, it''s not as though we''ll lose, will we?" "Huh?! Ancient One?!" "Huh?! Demon Emperor?!" "Huh?! Cruel?!" At this moment, the other four Utmost Beings exchanged glances with one another. Initially, they were a little moved. But, when they heard those words, their hearts palpitated. What kind of a huge joke was this? And the most startling fact for them was that the Ancient One was still alive! That was an Utmost Being from the same period as they were! There was no doubt about his strength, the strongest of the Utmost Beings! "If you guys don''t want to go, I''ll go! For the sake of the Ancient race, so what if we were to fall? We must definitely not allow that human to level up!" Desolate shouted out in anger. The other four Utmost Beings looked at Desolate and shrugged their shoulders helplessly. Those malevolent eyes that were glaring at Desolate had a clear meaning to them: ''Go alone then.'' Desolate looked at the four other Utmost Beings and was so mad that his entire face was flushed red. He did not know what in the world was going on with these Utmost Beings! To think that a mere Motherf*cking Human King would have them this wary! Did they still have any dignity as Utmost Beings? "Desolate, don''t do this. The Heaven''s Will is asleep right now. Back then, he had expended too much energy. He does not even know about what we''re talking right now. Therefore, even if you bootlick him now, it''s useless. If we go and seek out trouble with that human, even if we were to succeed, it would cost at least three of us." "It''s either you who falls, me who falls, or all of us who fall." Another Utmost Being said. The other Utmost Beings looked at one another and did not say anything more. "Right now, our main task is to use all we''ve got to suppress the Fire Water Empress. We must not let the Fire Water Empress out at all cost. No matter how strong that human is, he will not be able to break through the Eternal Barrier. All we have to do is await the awakening of the Heaven''s Will, after which, everything else will cease to matter." "That''s right! We Utmost Beings cannot afford to take another loss anymore. The Motherf*cking Human King has already started building his foundation, and has two Utmost Beings by his side. Not only that, even the Demon Emperor may have already recovered. Even if we head over now, it will not aid in anything at all." "And, if those fellas from the Guarded Ground were to pop up, our strength will pale in comparison. There''s a likelihood that we might all die there instead." At that moment, Utmost Being Desolate sucked in a deep breath, feeling like he had just been convinced by them. If they were timid, they should just admit it. What was the point of saying so much more? At this moment, Lin Fan raised his head into the void and looked at the balls of Spirit Qi which were coiling around rampantly, having him caged up by a Spirit Qi Typhoon. Instantly, all the pores in Lin Fan''s body opened up as he took in a deep breath, taking in all the berserk Spirit Qi into his body. From the unknowns, Lin Fan had a feeling that he was now able to communicate with a mysterious place somewhere. "That''s the Eternal God Seat." Even among the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings, there were differences in strength. Those Divine celestial level 10 beings who could stand on par against the Utmost Beings could be counted with one''s fingers. The Guardians of the four Guarded Grounds were all Eternal God state beings who had attained the Eternal God Seats. As for the other living beings, even if they had reached Divine celestial level 10 state, they wouldn''t be a match for the Utmost Beings. But, the Fire Water Empress was an exception. She had evidently not attained an Eternal God Seat, yet her powers were stronger than any Utmost Being. Not only that, no one knew which race she was from. She is just the epitome of the term ''sick''. BOOM! At this moment, a tremendous power of leveling up tore through the void, and within the endless void, an Eternal God Seat that was filled with an unparalleled godly might appeared. This Eternal God Seat was momentous. At the moment of its appearance, it seemed as though all living beings within the world must bow down under this Eternal God Seat. "Holy f*ck! Seems like it''s the real Eternal God Seat! But, is it only that b*tch of a Fire Water Empress who is able to turn that strong without even attaining the Eternal God Seat?" Lin Fan was curious. However, he did not have any way of finding out. He checked his system''s panel. The column indicating his cultivation state was in a pending state. ''Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. (Levelling in progress)'' This was something that he could not figure out no matter how he thought about it. But, he had the system. With that, there might be a possibility that his strength could still continue to grow indefinitely. So what if he walked the path of the masses and went for obtaining the Eternal God Seat? It was not as though that would restrict the path that Yours Truly could take later on. Lin Fan grabbed out with his hands at that Eternal God Seat. "Come on over. Yours Truly is going to walk the path of the masses now!" Lin Fan did not want to think too much anymore. Since things had come to this, he could just casually get the seat then. But all of a sudden, something startling happened to Lin Fan. It was as though that golden sparkling Eternal God Seat in the void was resisting him! It bolted off into the depths of the void as though it wanted to get as far away from him as possible! There seemed to be some mysterious power that was tugging at the Eternal God Seat, preventing him from obtaining the true Eternal God state. "Holy f*ck! Are they looking down on Yours Truly?!" At this moment, Lin Fan was angered as he burst forth with all his powers and grabbed out towards that Eternal God Seat. The more they didn''t want Yours Truly to get it, the more he wanted to get his hands on it! Creak! The void exploded out as two explosive forces burst forth, tugging at one another. "F*ck! They''re bullying me too intolerably!" Lin Fan was totally riled up right now. Using his palm to cleave down, he sliced out through the Heavens and Earth. No matter what, he had to drag this Eternal God Seat down! That boundless and infinite power blocked Lin Fan''s attack entirely. Mysterious thin threads wrapped around the Eternal God Seat and pulled at it furiously. Seemed like this was the reason why the beings of the thousands of races could not get their hands on this Eternal God Seat. When they were leveling up, the Eternal God Seat would evidently appear! Yet, it was pulled away by some mysterious force that just refused to let them get their hands on it. So, what could they do about it? "F*ck! This is the most critical juncture, and yet you bloody refuse to let Yours Truly soar? Yours Truly will come at you!" "Ancient One, Cruel, Demon God, come and give me a hand! Pull this damned Eternal God Seat down forcefully!" Lin Fan was incensed. At the same time, this was something that had never happened before! It was as though the existences from the unknowns hadn''t expected that the living being who was leveling up this time around would be so difficult to deal with. ¡­ 847 Consciousness Descending Chapter 847: Consciousness Descending Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The number of Eternal God Seats has long been predetermined to be a fixed amount. It will forever be limited to be twelve. However, all that will be for naught! Since our Boss wants to attain an Eternal God Seat right now, how dare they stop him? Even if we have to snatch at it, we''ll grab one back for our Boss!" The Demon Emperor yelled out. "That''s right! So what if it''s the rule of the Heaven and Earth? It''s not as though we''ll be afraid of that!" The boundless strength of the Ancient One turned into a rope that tugged out at the Eternal God Seat. "Let''s just fight them! A mere twelve? That''s not even enough to fit between my teeth!" Lin Fan bellowed out. Just like that, four powerful beings were going at it fighting to get that Eternal God Seat. BOOM! A series of lightning flashes appeared. Each thunderbolt seemed to contain an unbridled power of destruction. "Brazen! We are all Eternal Utmost Beings, and you think a few thunderbolts are enough for you to act so audaciously?" The Ancient One opened up his mouth and swallowed the few thunderbolts. It neither hurt nor scratched him; there was no feeling about it at all. Three utmost powerful beings and a half utmost powerful being... The might of their actions was not one to be underestimated. And just like that, they were on even grounds with the existence that was controlling the Eternal God Seats from the unknowns. For a moment or so, neither side relented as they just expended their energies awkwardly there. Lin Fan bellowed out as his aura rumbled with a gigantic palm strike that slammed out at the Heavens, "GET OVER HERE!" BOOM! Lin Fan grabbed that Eternal God Seat with a single hand, causing the entire world to tremble because of it. This was a robbery, a downright robbery! The existence within the unknowns was having an extremely huge headache. For the beings of the thousands of races, each time one of them was leveling up to Divine celestial level 10 state, he would release the Eternal God Seat. But in reality, this was just for them to see and recognize how the Eternal God Seat would always be up in the sky yet beyond their reach. They could only lust for it with their eyes. But, the current situation was something that was thoroughly unexpected. He hadn''t expected that these uncouth creatures would actually be so uncivilized, and would just snatch it forcefully! "YOU HAD BETTER RELEASE IT! OTHERWISE, ONE OF THESE DAYS, I''M GOING TO WHACK YOU UP SO BAD EVEN YOUR PARENTS WOULDN''T RECOGNIZE YOU!" While both sides were just expending their strength endlessly, there was a limit to Lin Fan''s patience. Pointing out at the Heavens, he burst out, scolding in rage. BOOM! BOOM! Hearing Lin Fan''s insults, the existence within the unknowns could only send a few thunderbolts out as a form of protest against his words. "Damn it! No matter what sh*t you are, not allowing Yours Truly to ascend means that you''re not giving Yours Truly face! And, since you''re not giving Yours Truly face, there''s no need for Yours Truly to stand on courtesy with you! Spirit of Biggra, rush over and take a look at just what kind of nonsense is pitting themselves against Yours Truly!" Lin Fan waved out and released the Spirit of Biggra. Instantly, a thick mist rose out and covered the entire world. It passed through the Eternal God Seat directly and continued ascending. Creak. But just at this moment, something unbelievable happened. That Eternal God Seat that gave off a boundless might suddenly gave off a cracking sound as multiple cracks appeared! "It can''t be, right?!" Lin Fan opened his mouth wide with astonishment. Pok! And just like that, the Eternal God Seat exploded out entirely right in Lin Fan''s face. A series of sparkling essence glitters scattered down from the sky before dissipating entirely. "HOLY F*CK!" Lin Fan shouted out what he was thinking. After fighting for a good half a day, this was all he had? "Holy f*ck! In order to refuse Yours Truly from obtaining the Eternal God Seat, you would destroy it? Fine, I''ll give it to you being savage this time Around! But, this seed of grudge is sowed between us now!" Lin Fan did not say anything more. Since the Eternal God Seat was already broken, what else could he say? The moment the Eternal God Seat was broken, the world returned to normal. However, the leveling had to resume. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling to Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state.'' ''Cultivation State: Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. (Pseudo)'' ''Experience Points: (0/6,000,000)'' This personalized information panel, on the other hand, had Lin Fan nearly spitting out a mouthful of old blood. To think that at the end of it, there would be a ''Pseudo'' tag! This was way too scammy! However, Lin Fan could feel a world of difference between his strength. His own power had climbed up step after step, reaching a point where he could have never ever mounted to in the past. The boundless amount of power cruised through his entire body as though a single fist of his would be enough to crush an entire world. And just at this moment, a strange series of voices came forth from all directions. "Motherf*cking Human King¡­!" Someone was talking about him! While the name came forth from the mouth of the other person, he could feel it with his heart. Was this an ability that he had gained after reaching Divine celestial level 10 state? Lin Fan raised his head and looked over into the distance. A strand of his consciousness bolted out and headed towards that direction. ¡­ Eventually, the five Utmost Beings of the Ancient race decided to not think about this matter anymore. "This Motherf*cking Human King¡­" One of the Utmost Beings wanted to say something when his brows furrowed all of a sudden. To think that this strand of Lin Fan''s consciousness would have arrived over here! Seemed like if one continuously prayed, their prayers would definitely be answered. The stronger one was, the more they would be able to sense these connections. "Who''s there? How dare you send your consciousness over here?" The Utmost Being barked out fiercely. "Oh! So, it''s the last five of your remaining Utmost Beings that are missing me right now! Yours Truly had thought that something big had happened, so I decided to come take a look!" As Lin Fan''s consciousness descended, even if he were faced with these five Utmost Beings, he did not show any signs of nervousness at all. "Utmost Being Desolate, to think that you would be here! Back when you came to visit Yours Truly, why didn''t you say anything and run off just like that? Could you have been scampering here to look for reinforcements?" Lin Fan looked at Desolate and could not help but chuckle out. "Motherf*cking Human King, you''ve obtained the Eternal God Seat?" One of the Utmost Beings asked with a cold voice. "No, he hasn''t. Even though that cultivation state is a Divine celestial level 10, he did not manage to obtain the Eternal God Seat." "HAHAHA! Anyone without the Eternal God Seat is but an ant!" Another Utmost Being laughed out wildly. "Hmph! How dare you send your consciousness over here. Stay here then!" The Utmost Being Desolate struck out immediately, wanting to crush Lin Fan into dust. But instantly, Lin Fan pointed out with his finger, causing the void to turn into a mirror that cracked out part by part, dissipating the powers of the Utmost Being Desolate immediately. "Gosh, don''t get all violent just on seeing me! Even though Yours Truly hasn''t obtained an Eternal God Seat, my powers are not that much weaker than you guys." "The next time we meet, you guys had better wipe your butts clean and prepare for Yours Truly to reap you guys in!" Lin Fan burst out laughing loudly as though everything was within his control. "Oh? Has my Exclusive Property arrived?" At this moment, a voice that was filled with an endless authority boomed out from the distance. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he kept back his smile. Why did this voice sound so familiar? "To think that you would have reached this state after just a few years of not meeting. You''re not the Exclusive Property of Your Empress here for nothing! Once Your Empress breaks out of this place, I''ll definitely grace you with a good visit by then." "HAHAHA!" This demonic laughter had Lin Fan shivering with chills running down his spine. All the pores on his body seemed to be exploding wide open. This was the f*cking Fire Water Empress! Lin Fan would never forget that scene from all those years ago. That was a humiliation of a lifetime for him to get pushed on forcefully by a girl in reverse. Not only that, he had to turn into the Exclusive Property of the other party! How could Lin Fan tolerate something as such? "Your Empress'' Exclusive Property, just wait patiently. Wait for Your Empress to break out of this place." The voice of the Fire Water Empress rang out once more as though she had just met with something fun. However, her tone suddenly turned frosty, "But, I hope that you''ve kept your body pure all this while. Otherwise, I''ll have you know of the consequences." The moment Lin Fan heard this, his goosebumps stood up. Without saying anything more, he retracted his consciousness into his main body instantly. "HAHAHAHA¡­!" The Fire Water Empress'' laughter boomed out across the entire Ancient race base. The faces of the five Utmost Beings were extremely terrible right now. Seemed like it was only a matter of time before the Fire Water Empress broke out of her seal. 848 That Little Tongue Is Getting Sweeter Chapter 848: That Little Tongue Is Getting Sweeter Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Gradually, peace returned to the world. Lin Fan was so scared that his balls were feeling a little sore. He had followed his consciousness over to put on an act in front of the five Utmost Beings. To think that he would be discovered by the Fire Water Empress! Now that he had reached the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, Lin Fan was starting to discover just how ferocious the Fire Water Empress was. While he was only a Pseudo Eternal God state being, his power levels were still rising steadily. Even if he met an Utmost Being, he would have the strength to fight back unlike in the past, when he would have to fight with his entire life for a chance to win. Lin Fan looked up into the sky and cheered himself on secretly. Seemed like he had to work hard from now. Right now, other than the Heaven''s Will, the strongest enemy was the Fire Water Empress. This b*tch was extremely savage. If she were to be let out, his days of tragedy would have arrived. However, he wasn''t the type of person to just sit there and wait for death. He had to fight back! This Fire Water Empress wanted to toy with the body of Yours Truly? How could Yours Truly give her that chance? He had to do a farmer''s revolution to turn the tides! How dare she call Yours Truly her Exclusive Property? Wasn''t that just an insult to Yours Truly? If his powers were to increase by that much more, the moment the Fire Water Empress came out, he would suppress her below him and give her one hell of a rough lesson to teach her what a man truly was. Now that Lin Fan had laid such a heavy determination in his heart, he would definitely work toward this goal. "Have you obtained the Eternal God Seat?" The Female Empress rushed over hurriedly. That breathtaking face of hers let out a hurried look as she was dying to know the answer. "I did not obtain the Eternal God Seat. The Eternal God Seat was destroyed." Lin Fan replied. Initially, in Lin Fan''s opinion, he was one hell of a heaven revolting being. But, to think that he couldn''t even obtain a single Eternal God Seat. This was one hell of an embarrassment. However, the Fire Water Empress did not obtain an Eternal God Seat either. Yet, her strength could rule over all living beings. If even that b*tch could have that strength, it was not as though Yours Truly with the system couldn''t do it as well, right? "I see. Indeed, that''s the case." When the Female Empress heard this, she nodded her head involuntarily. Back when she was leveling up to Divine celestial level 10, the Eternal God Seat was right there above her head. However, there was nothing she could do, as she could only open her eyes wide and watch the Eternal God Seat get further and further away from her. And this was the case for all the thousands of races in the Ancient Siant World. By the looks of it, the Female Empress garnered that there should be some grand scheme behind this. Or perhaps, the Eternal God Seats were just controlled by the Heaven''s Will entirely. If the thousands of races could have an additional Eternal God state being who had the Eternal God Seat, the ancient race would have long been destroyed. How else could they have held on till now? It was precisely because there was no additional Eternal God Seat that the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race could be this strong. "How did you appear here?" Back in the Xuanhuang World, this b*tch had set him up back and forth pretty badly. Therefore, back then, Lin Fan swore that once he got to the Upper World and found the Female Empress, he would definitely f*ck her over back and forth as well. But now that he saw her, for a moment or so, Lin Fan could not put his hands to it. If he were to f*ck her back and forth and f*ck out her pregnancy by accident, he would have to bear responsibility, wouldn''t he? The Female Empress noticed that the way Lin Fan was looking at her seemed a little off. She furrowed her brows, having a bad feeling about this. "This is the hometown of Xuan''er. The Sovereign King of the Ancient race came over to attack, and Your Empress had him killed, thus leading to the Utmost Being being getting attracted here." The Female Empress replied. "Oh, so that''s the case." Lin Fan nodded his head. He then looked at a figure not too far in the distance and his lips curled into a smirk. "Ah, Xuan''er, why aren''t you calling me now that you''re seeing me? I thought you enjoyed calling me so dearly back then?" Lin Fan said with a long implying tone, as he looked at that little brat who was lowering her head and standing there. He sniggered in his heart. "Xuan''er, you know this Great God?" "That''s right!" All the little comrades around Xuan''er asked in surprise. In their eyes, this Great God was simply way too powerful! Not only did he kill an Utmost Being of the Ancient race, when another Utmost Being had descended earlier on, he fled at the sight of this Great God without daring to act brazenly at all! To all of these young people who had been living under the oppressive regime of the Ancient race, this was something that was way too incredible! This guy was the absolute idol in their hearts right now! Xuan''er walked over briskly while lifting that cute little face of hers, with big eyes that were brimming with tears, "B-Big Brother Lin, do you wish to hit Xuan''er¡­?" Looking at the state Xuan''er was in right now, Lin Fan truly did not know what to say for a moment or so. When this brat was young, she was all full of tricks and antics. But looking at her now, she seemed to have made quite a couple of new friends. "What do you think?" Lin Fan chuckled and reversed the question. The Female Empress stood there awkwardly. She knew that Lin Fan was referring to what happened five years ago. Five years ago, in the eyes of the Female Empress, Lin Fan was just an ant that was hovering around the boundaries of death. Who would have thought that in the short span of five years, he would have grown to this state that was practically so dazzling that it blinded the eyes of the masses? This potential, these capabilities, this fortune¡­ They were practically invincible! "King Lin, let us head back to the village first. If there''s anything else, we''ll discuss it slowly¡­ Nice and slowly." The Female Empress said. "Big Brother Lin, it''s been many years since I''ve seen you! Xuan''er has missed you! Back then, Xuan''er did not want to agree to it! But¡­but¡­!" Xuan''er secretly cast her glance at her Master. Her meaning was clear: This had nothing to do with me. My Master forced me! The Female Empress gave a clean cough. To think that this disciple of hers would betray her! This had her feeling a little saddened. ¡­ Now that the beings of the Fox race had barely escaped from the jaws of death, they were naturally extremely respectful towards Lin Fan. Towards the powerful beings, the beings of the Fox race would always bear a heart of reverence. Back when Xuan''er was brought away by the Female Empress, the beings of the Fox race had already felt that they would have a strong backing from there on. But by the looks of it, this Motherf*cking Human King seemed to have a pretty close relationship with Xuan''er as well. This was something that was exceptionally invigorating for the beings of the Fox race. With such powerful beings around, the safety of the Fox race had a guarantee from now on! The base of the Fox race was underground. However, there was a mysterious formation that was sustaining it. No one else could tell that it was underground because when they lifted their heads, all they would see were the clear blue skies and white clouds. Within a house¡­ "Big Brother Lin, don''t be angry now! Xuan''er has truly missed Big Brother Lin!" Xuan''er said with a sweet tongue. For some reason, this little brat had learned how to act coquettishly somehow. And her tongue has gotten sweeter as well. Back in the past, she would call him Uncle. Now, she was calling him Big Brother. Seemed like Yours Truly must be growing younger by the day. "This little brat... Seems like you''ve gotten naughtier these days. All of your words are practically sugar coated with honey and are getting sweeter. These are your friends here?" Lin Fan asked while smiling. The moment Xuan''er heard this, she smiled sweetly, "Yes! These are all the friends that Xuan''er has made while exploring outside!" "S-Senior! I am Zhang Tao from the Horn race!" A little lad who was similar to Xuan''er stammered out nervously. "Senior! I am Tian Yu from the Wings race!" A little maiden who looked pretty decent spoke up. Those bright eyes of hers shone with awe. In the heart of this Tian Yu, this Great God before her was her idol! Thereafter, the other little comrades of Xuan''er made their introductions. Lin Fan could tell that while some of these little comrades had pretty trash potentials, they had a heart bent on pitting against the Ancient race with an unyielding will and a lack of fear. If they were cowards, they wouldn''t have accompanied Xuan''er to this point after all. 849 Hes About To Explode!!! Chapter 849: He''s About To Explode!!! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Senior, I''ve met some sort of a bottleneck recently with my cultivation. I feel like I''ve been veering off the right path. However, no matter how hard I try, I just can''t see where I''ve gone wrong." Zhang Tao''s face was bitter as he looked at Lin Fan hopefully, wishing that this Senior could give him a pointer or two. "Senior, I''ve been trying to cultivate this mystic art recently. However, I just couldn''t get started on it. Could you help me to check and see just where the problem lies?" Tian Yu flapped her wings a little and asked. At this moment, Lin Fan was standing in the middle of a field and blinking his eyes blankly. He then looked at the grinning Xuan''er and realized what had happened. ''Bloody sh*t! Yours Truly was scammed by this brat again!'' Lin Fan recalled about what had happened earlier. He had really thought that this brat was going to take him for some sightseeing. To think that it would be something like this! In his memory¡­ "Big Brother Lin, shall we go for a walk later on? I''ve prepared tons of good food! Also, there are a lot of beautiful places around Xuan''er''s hometown!" Toward this little request of Xuan''er, Lin Fan naturally wouldn''t reject. After all, he had been killing around all these years. It was quite a good idea to just sit back and relax every once in a while. When Lin Fan first arrived at the place of the walk, he lamented for a moment. This was truly quite the scenery to behold. But, this feeling did not last for too long when he realized that something was off. The group of little comrades of Xuan''er came before Lin Fan. In the beginning, Lin Fan hadn''t discovered anything wrong with this. But as time went by, these little comrades began to train and cultivate in his face. Some of them displayed their martial arts. But when they were halfway through the display, it was as though they had met with some difficulties and came to a stop. Some of them were trying to break through in front of Lin Fan. But they tried till their faces were completely flushed red, and were unable to break through even then. In Lin Fan''s opinions, these little comrades of Xuan''er were acting a little weird, weren''t they? Weren''t they here for a walk? Why were they cultivating? But, seeing the diligence of the younger generation, Lin Fan naturally felt heartened as well. When he saw that someone was having some difficulties in displaying a particular martial art, Lin Fan could not help but speak up to give him a reminder. But, after Lin Fan was done pointing out to the first person, things began to turn a little messed up. "Senior, senior! What should I do about this?" "That''s right, senior! Could you please show us the way?" "Pleeeeeeeeeeeease!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan found himself surrounded by this bunch of little fellas. Looking at all of their hungry gazes, Lin Fan felt exasperated. It was not as though he could reject them now, could he? When Lin Fan cast his sight over at Xuan''er, he found her sniggering to herself at a lone corner. Evidently, this was all premeditated. "This brat¡­!" Lin Fan glared at Xuan''er. Damn it! He should have known. How could she be so kindhearted to invite him for a walk? Seemed like he was here to teach for free! "Big Brother Lin, please! These little comrades of mine are really in awe of you! And, they don''t have a teacher to guide them along either. They''ve been cultivating on their own all this while! Because of that, they must have suffered quite a bit along the way! As Xuan''er''s most powerful and greatest ever idol, you''ll definitely help Xuan''er, RIGHT?" The relationship between Xuan''er and these little comrades had been winding at times as well. But, it was precisely because of that that the bonds between individuals would turn even stronger and tighter. These were also little comrades she could entrust her life to. In front of the sweet nothings of Xuan''er, how could Lin Fan respond to that? And even if he could, what could he respond with? The fact that she had already phrased it as such, if he didn''t agree to it, it would definitely bring down his image. "Alright then." Eventually left with no other choice, Lin Fan nodded his head silently. This walk was now over as Lin Fan trod on the path of guidance. But, Lin Fan truly held some of these little fellas in high regards. Some of them were rather smart. Even without his own guidance, their achievements in the future wouldn''t be all that bad either. And now that they had met with Yours Truly, who was the strongest in this entire world, their achievements would definitely be even higher in the future. The Ancient race was the common enemy that required the thousands of races to fight together against it. Therefore, it wasn''t a bad thing to train up a few more powerful beings. And, since these little fellas had quite a chummy relationship with Xuan''er, Lin Fan was naturally glad to assist. Given Lin Fan''s exceptionally sharp senses, a single glance over was enough for him to check out their complete backgrounds. Therefore, when it came to guiding them, he could naturally tailor to their needs without any issues at all. "What you''re doing now isn''t right. It should be like this." "You''ll be unable to break through this way because your foundation hasn''t been built enough just yet. Just nice, I''ve got a couple of pills here. Pop them up." "This is a Yin Yang skill. As a girl, what are you doing trying to cultivate this? Do you want to turn into a tranny? Just nice, I''ve got a skill here. Go and learn this instead." It was needless to say that the mood of these little kids here was practically exploding right now. In their opinion, this must have been the good fortune that they had cultivated over several past lives for them to be able to receive guidance from such a Great God! If others were to find out about this, wouldn''t they die from sheer jealousy? "Xuan''er, we''ve really got to thank you this time around! If not for your help, how would we be able to receive the guidance of this Senior?" All of these little comrades who had just received guidance crowded around Xuan''er and thanked her profusely. Through the guidance of Senior, they had benefitted immensely. "It''s nothing. We''re all little comrades! And, Big Brother Lin is a really nice person!" Xuan''er looked up into the distance. Big Brother Lin, who was guiding her little comrades right now, had a sparkling glint in his eyes that seemed like stars right now. He was brimming with pride right now! "Senior, what''s wrong with me? I feel like the powers within my body are about to burst out of me!" At this moment, a little fella who hadn''t been able to break through for the longest time now was suddenly discovering that the True Energy within his body were rumbling furiously. It was as though a gushing river was trying to push out of his body, scaring the little fella witless. When Xuan''er and the others caught sight of this, their hearts skipped a beat as they hurried forth, "Big Brother Lin, what''s wrong with him?" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he was equally startled. This wasn''t right. Didn''t this fella just pop a single pill? Why were these signs showing up? "How could this be? Isn''t it just an Energy Pill? Why would it cause him to reach the brink of explosion?" Lin Fan looked left and right before yelling out, "Aiyoh! Holy sh*t! I''ve mixed up and passed him the wrong pill! This is a Triple Energy Pill! No wonder he couldn''t hold it in!" "AH! Then what should we do?" How could Xuan''er and the others know what this pill was? However, the name alone was enough for them to guess that it must be powerful. "It''s alright, it''s alright! Since that''s the case, I''ll just help him to raise his cultivation state then." Lin Fan replied casually. There were many pills on Lin Fan that were basically all stolen from others. It had been a long time since he had cultivated any pills on his own. The main reason was that none of the pills cultivated would be useful at all. And, even if he were to pop them himself, he wouldn''t add in that many experience points. Therefore, wasn''t it just one hell of a waste of them to cultivate them left and right then? As for this Triple Energy Pill, it was a pill that Lin Fan required to stabilize his powers when he was entering the Divine celestial cultivation state. The cultivation state of this little fella here was only that of a Desolate celestial lower level. If he didn''t have any guidance of a powerful being after consuming this pill, he might truly explode! Lin Fan used his finger to tap on the head of this little fella. A surge of energy gushed right into his body, suppressing the rampaging powers that were rampant in his body right now. And, what had Xuan''er and the others startled was that this guy''s cultivation state was literally skyrocketing in their faces! Desolate celestial middle level. Desolate celestial upper level. Desolate celestial full cultivation. "This¡­!!!" At this moment, Xuan''er at the others were absolutely dumbfounded. A straight jump of three levels! Wasn''t that way too scary? "Alright, it''s settled now. Don''t get nervous, it''s nothing much." Lin Fan clapped his hands up and down, implying that it was nothing much. But for Xuan''er and the others, this wasn''t the case at all. This matter was way too explosive! This is way too bloody shocking! 850 Theres Nothing Wrong With These Words! Chapter 850: There''s Nothing Wrong With These Words! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "His cultivation state rose just like that?" "Why do I get the feeling that I''m dreaming!?" Xuan''er''s little comrades were long stunned. This was especially when they caught sight of how the cultivation state of that little comrade of theirs had soared like a rocket. They could no longer stay steady. Step by step, they had painstakingly, relentlessly, diligently, slowly, and tirelessly raised their cultivation states. The reason for that was because they did not want to accidentally veer off the right path and turn insane or something. But, look what happened now! That little comrade of theirs had literally soared just like that! And, it was a direct ascension into the Heavens, without any hesitation at all! Even the little fella, whose cultivation state had increased, was equally astounded at this moment. "Erm, I''m a Desolate celestial full cultivation state being just like that?" Huo Dong raised his head in bewilderment and looked at Lin Fan blankly. "That''s right. What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere or anything? But, that shouldn''t be right too! I gave you a thorough check just now. You seem perfectly well!" Looking at the expression on this little fella''s face, Lin Fan thought that something was wrong. Huo Dong''s emotions right now were as though he had just taken a rollercoaster ride and was unable to steady his nerves for a long, long time. His potential could be considered average. For him to get to this cultivation state, he had endured countless trials and tribulations. By the time he got to Desolate celestial lower level cultivation state, he felt as though he had already used up all of his innate potential. Towards his path from that point forth, he no longer bore much hope. If he wanted to cultivate up to a Desolate celestial full cultivation state, it would probably be impossible for him unless he met some encounter or something. But right now, in just a mere few seconds at most, his cultivation state had leaped all the way up to Desolate celestial full cultivation state! If word of this were to get out, it would shock quite a number of people! Thud. At this moment, Huo Dong collapsed onto his knees before Lin Fan. With a look of reverence on his face, it was as most he would take Lin Fan as his only idol for the rest of his life from this point forth. "My gratitude for your help, senior! My gratitude for your help, senior¡­!!!" In his entire lifetime, Huo Dong hadn''t really bowed down to anyone. But at this moment, he was thoroughly convinced. This senior before him was not a human! This was a God! Within the Ancient Saint World, the raising of cultivation states was still something that one had to be extremely wary about. That was because it would result in the instability of one''s cultivation root. But, even at this point, Huo Dong did not notice anything wrong with his body. It was as though every single cultivation state had been climbed up by him on his own, all the way to this full cultivation state. "What are you doing? As a man, why are you kneeling? Hurry up and get up. I was the one who gave you the wrong pill earlier on. It''s my problem. Therefore, I was the one who had wronged you instead! The joy of cultivation is not about whose cultivation state is the highest. It''s the sense of satisfaction one gets after enduring all the hardships!" "And without a single peep, I brought your cultivation state all the way up to Desolate celestial full cultivation state, causing you to miss out on all the joy in the process. But, it was only lucky that there wasn''t any greater price to be paid!" Lin Fan lamented regrettably. "No! Please don''t say that, senior! The kindness of senior will be something that this young one will remember in his heart deeply!" Huo Dong replied emotionally at this moment. How could Huo Dong not be emotional right now? Even though Desolate celestial full cultivation state wasn''t an extremely high cultivation state, he could still be considered as a pretty decent powerful being. Even a Legatus of the Ancient race did not have a cultivation state of this level! Back when they met a Legatus of the Ancient race, they could only scram. But right now, Huo Dong could stand a chance against one! "Hais! Thankfully, I had only mistakenly taken out a Triple Energy Pill earlier on. If I had missed a little further off and taken out the Rainbow King Pill instead, your cultivation state might have even bolted all the way up to a Divine celestial level 4, Undying state! By then, that would be a huge dip in the joys in your path of cultivation! But thankfully, I didn''t pick that up. That is the silver lining in this mistake!" Lin Fan said with some trepidation in his heart. This thing about cultivation was huge! The feeling of every single cultivation state was an experience on its own. If not for this experience, what was the meaning of even cultivating? Just like Lin Fan himself, who had climbed up every single step up through chopping down monsters¡­ How wonderful was that feeling? "EH?" When the little comrades of Xuan''er heard those words, they were completely confounded. What did that mean? To think that jumping 3 cultivation states in a go wasn''t enough, there was even a pill that could jump all the way to a Divine celestial level 4, Undying state! T-this¡­! Convinced. Everyone was thoroughly convinced and speechless right now. When Huo Dong heard these words, he seemed a little disappointed. Why didn''t senior make a mistake earlier on? If he did, Huo Dong would have been willing to be bumped up to a Divine celestial level 4 state! But, when he thought about what he had just gained, Huo Dong felt that he had already benefited from it. If not for senior, God knew when he could have actually raised his own cultivation state to Desolate celestial full cultivation on his own. "Senior, that skill you gave me earlier on¡­!" A young brat spoke up. She had looked through that skill book earlier on. However, she felt that it was a little profound. Given her current cultivation state and experience, she could not make out what sort of mystifying effects that skill could produce. But in her opinion, any skill given by senior must be something extraordinary. Although, it would still be better for her to clarify things at this point. At least, she could have a sense of direction in her heart. "Oh, that skill? Let me think. Oh, right. I got that after killing the Utmost Being Saint. It''s a top of the line skill only for females. Once you cultivate it to its peak and enter the Dao, the power that can be produced will be pretty decent. There aren''t many issues with the cultivation process in the early stages as well." Lin Fan replied after recalling for a moment. These were skills that Lin Fan couldn''t even be bothered with. He had wanted to throw them away initially. But, he thought about it and figured that there might be some uses for them in the future. By the looks of it, it was indeed serving some purpose right now. "HUH?!" The moment the brat heard it, her entire face froze up. A skill that he had obtained after killing Utmost Being Saint? This was something way too terrifying for her! Any skill that was kept by the Utmost Being couldn''t possibly be weak, right? T-this¡­!!! "Big Brother Lin, I heard that forcefully raising one''s cultivation state would cause some sort of impact towards one''s path in the future, wouldn''t it?" Xuan''er knew that Lin Fan was extremely strong. But, she hadn''t expected him to be THIS strong. Even though her Master was the Female Empress, she didn''t have the same formidable capabilities! "Yes, there IS indeed that issue." Lin Fan nodded his head, agreeing with Xuan''er''s opinion. "Senior, it''s fine! I''m already really satisfied!" Huo Dong declared with a look of gratitude on his face. He thought that senior here was feeling guilty over the fact that his cultivation root might be unstable due to this forceful raise of his cultivation state. But, to Huo Dong, if not for the fact that senior had raised his cultivation state, it might be difficult for him to cultivate to this state even if it took him his lifetime. "There''s definitely no issue. The raising of one''s cultivation state would definitely bring forth issues. But, for those who face issues, it''s because they themselves are the ones who are lacking in their own physical strength. Don''t worry about that. When I raised your strength, I had long stabilized your cultivation root along with it. There will definitely be no problems." Lin Fan replied calmly before looking at Xuan''er. "Who did you hear this from?" Xuan''er was stunned. For a moment, she was speechless. How could she possibly say that she had heard it from her Master? She then acted dumb, "Xuan''er has forgotten." Far in the distance, the Female Empress bore a troubled look. She had heard the conversation. While she felt bad about it, she couldn''t say anything about it. There was nothing wrong with those words! Yet, how did it sound like everything was wrong through Lin Fan''s explanation? However, at least Xuan''er had the thought to cover up for her Master. "Alright, all of you little fellas have been working hard. With that, I''ll give you guys a round of blessings then." Lin Fan chuckled out. He then stretched open his fingers and encompassed everyone around. The Female Empress was perplexed, not knowing what Lin Fan was trying to do. But all of a sudden, she was flabbergasted. Everything before her seemed so surreal. 851 My Master Has A Heart Of Glass! Chapter 851: My Master Has A Heart Of Glass! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan raised the potential of Xuan''er and those little comrades of hers. In reality, this Trainer profession was extremely sick. Given enough time, Lin Fan could definitely groom a huge batch of powerful beings steadily. The moment he thought of this, Lin Fan slapped his head. "Bloody hell! Were the brains of Yours Truly caught in the middle of doors? Back when I used Hundred Years in A Single Thought, why didn''t I think of raising the potential of everyone in Xuanhuang World?" "AIYAH! Holy f*ck! To think that I could even forget something as such! How am I to live with myself?" At this moment, Lin Fan was regretting. However, one might as well forget it. Since he had missed it, what else could he say about it? "Big Brother Lin, what''s going on? Xuan''er feels as though there''s a door being opened up in my mind!" Right now, Xuan''er was no longer the little brat who knew nothing. Thanks to the Female Empress, she naturally had some sort of an understanding towards the path of cultivation by now. But even then, the current situation had Xuan''er feeling stumped, because it was as though a door had opened up abruptly within her mind. With that, a mysterious aura flowed into her body. This was a mystifying feeling that was impossible to be described. "This¡­!" The Female Empress floated over with a look of astonishment on her face. She could not believe what she was seeing right now. She had discovered that Xuan''er''s potential had been raised indefinitely! This was something that made no sense at all to the Female Empress! Raising another''s innate potential with just one''s strength without depending on any treasures of the world? This was something that was absolutely impossible! But even if it were impossible, the facts were laid bare right before her eyes. She had no choice but to believe in it. "Hush, don''t get hasty now." When Lin Fan saw the Female Empress approaching, he indicated for her to be silent. The Female Empress was taken aback as she shut up immediately. In her mind, it must be extremely difficult to raise someone''s innate potential. If her disciple were to miss out on a miraculous encounter as such because of her, she would never be able to live with herself. Not long after, Lin Fan''s hand motions came to a stop. "You''re raising their innate potentials?" The Female Empress asked with an incredulous look on her face. "Yes, a casual raise here and there would do them some good." Lin Fan chuckled out as though he had just done something extremely normal. "Master, what''s innate potential?" Xuan''er was confused at this point as though she had yet to recover to her senses. But all of a sudden, when she sensed the changes going on in her body, that little face of hers was startled. "Eh?! My innate potential has grown!" "Mine too!" "I feel like my cultivation state''s about to be raised! The barriers that I''ve once found difficult to cross are actually looking pretty easy right now!" All the little comrades of Xuan''er were getting startled together, finding everything difficult to believe. "Big Brother Lin¡­!" Xuan''er looked at Lin Fan with an astounded look. Lin Fan smiled calmly while waving it off, "You and your little comrades here all are pretty decent. Therefore, I''ve just casually raised your innate potentials so that you guys can have a smooth sailing path in cultivation." "And you call this casual?!" The Female Empress looked at Lin Fan in a perplexed way. Capabilities as such were practically enough to rattle the entire world! If the thousands of races were to catch wind of such an ability, wouldn''t they just soar in the future? At this moment, the face of the Female Empress changed as a thought struck her. Noticing how the potential of her own disciple was even higher than hers right now, the Female Empress could not help but feel a little envious. In order to raise her innate potential, the Female Empress had thought of up all sorts of ideas. She had popped endless elixirs and pills as well. Therefore, her innate potential naturally had seen some changes. But, looking at how Lin Fan could raise the innate potential of her disciple to this extent with just a casual wave of his hand, she could not help but harbor some thoughts. If her own innate potential were to be increased, how nice would that be? That would mean quite the jump in her own capabilities as well! "This¡­" Even though the Female Empress was dying for it in her heart, how was she supposed to say this out loud? The Female Empress had an ego as well. How could she initiate the conversation to request for the other party to raise her cultivation state? At this moment, the Female Empress cast her sights towards her disciple. If her disciple were to speak up for her, there might be a chance at this! Xuan''er was undoubtedly the little heart warmer of the Female Empress. A single expression and a single motion was all it took for Xuan''er to understand her intent. "Big Brother Linnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn¡­!" Xuan''er tugged at Lin Fan''s arm and said in a coquettish manner. Looking at how close Xuan''er was with senior, all her little comrades could not help but feel envious. They knew that senior was really easy-going. However, in front of him, they still watched their manners and would not act as Xuan''er would. "Why, you little brat? What are you up to again?" Lin Fan asked, chuckling. "Big Brother Lin, could you help my Master raise her innate potential too?" Xuan''er asked secretly. "Oh?" Lin Fan raised his brows and looked over at the Female Empress. As though she was embarrassed, the Female Empress turned her head away, acting like she had just remembered something. "Xuan''er, you can''t be rude now. Your Master''s innate potential doesn''t require any raising at all." This was called putting out a long line to catch the big fish. The Female Empress felt that it was better to act more reserved right now. If she were to act like she was asking for a raise in potential the moment her disciple brought up this topic, that would be too shameful! "But Master, you''ve gathered so many materials and cultivated so many pills all for the sake of raising your innate potential! Even then, it has all been useless! Now that Big Brother Lin can raise one''s innate potential, how great would that be for you?" Xuan''er pressed the issue further. "Cough!" "Xuan''er, Your Master has no need for it." The Female Empress replied. She was waiting for that one sentence. All would be fine as long as Lin Fan said, "We''ll give it a raise then." The Female Empress would then agree to it as though she was put in a spot. That would put her out as someone who wasn''t all that thirsty for it. At the same time, the other party would be the one who asked for it. Lin Fan looked at this act between Master and Disciple, then sniggered out in his heart at that moment. Even if this mother*cker wanted to act in front of Yours Truly, she had to make it somewhat more realistic! "Oh, Xuan''er! Since your Master says that she doesn''t need it, then let''s forget about it. We don''t want your Master to be unhappy now, do we?" "Now, raising one''s innate potential is no small affair. It''s huge! The reason why I raised your innate potentials was because you guys are young and driven. As for your Master, she''s not really all that young now, and is practically at the end of her path. Therefore, there''s no point whether we raise her potential or not." Lin Fan explained. This was him exacting revenge on her for everything that had happened in the Xuanhuang World! "HUH?!" "AH!" Both the Female Empress and Xuan''er were completely stunned at this moment. The Female Empress could feel a burning sensation on her face. Those eyes on that ravishing face of hers opened wide as she turned around to leave, as though she had just been dealt with some immense pain. What did he mean by ''not all that young now''? Was Your Mother really that old?!?!?!?!?!? "Master!" Xuan''er shouted after her. "Don''t come over. Your Master has something to do. You just have a good time with your FRIEND there." The voice of the Female Empress was a little different now as though she had just received tons of grievances. "Aiyah! Big Brother Lin, how could you say it like that? My Master has a heart of glass, and is really easily hurt!" Xuan''er stamped her feet in a huff. "Huh?!" Lin Fan was startled. Heart of glass? It couldn''t be, right? "Big Brother Lin, let me tell you this in secret." Xuan''er cupped Lin Fan''s ears and whispered softly, "My Master has a really fragile heart! Even though my Master may put on a strong front on the outside, she is extremely sensitive in her heart, and will often shed tears alone!" "Gosh, and a little brat like you even knows what''s sensitive!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Of course, I know what it is!" Xuan''er pursed her lips while saying. "Then, shall your Big Brother Lin head over to console your Master for a little bit?" Lin Fan continued asking while chuckling. "Needless to say! Big Brother Lin, this was all caused by you, you know?" Xuan''er replied. "That makes sense." ¡­ 852 Someone Is Making A Tribute Chapter 852: Someone Is Making A Tribute Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A beautiful lone figure stood on a fresh patch of grass near the riverside. Lin Fan''s words had a huge impact on her. To think that he would say that she was not all that young, and that this was the most she would amount to! This was something that the Female Empress had difficulty in accepting. Cough cough. Lin Fan coughed gently as he walked over from the distance, "Ah, Female Empress, it was actually just a misunderstanding earlier on. Actually¡­" "King Lin, you don''t have to say anything. I understand it myself. If there''s nothing else, I would like to have a moment of silence alone." The Female Empress replied coldly. However, there were subtle hints brought by her tone that one would make out as long as they weren''t a retard. Right now, the Female Empress was angry and unhappy. However, this couldn''t be helped. Even though the strength of the Female Empress was tantamount to the Heavens, she was a girl at the end of the day, and would naturally love the compliments of others unlike what Lin Fan had just done by insulting her the moment he spoke out. How was the Female Empress supposed to feel about this? Furthermore, this was in front of her disciple. She had no way of placing her dignity any longer. When Lin Fan looked at that figure, he shook his head helplessly. He was only bearing some grudges over what happened in the past. Since he had already made his choice to not f*ck her over back and forth, he had to at least get something off his chest through his mouth. But, who would have thought that this Female Empress cultivated her strength and not her heart, and would still have such a fragile heart! "A moment of silence alone isn''t comparable to a moment of silence between two people." Regardless of whether the Female Empress consented to it, Lin Fan walked over and stood beside her. He then inhaled deeply, "Wow! The air here is really fresh! Once the Ancient race is overthrown, the world can finally have peace returned to it, and the beings of the thousands of races will finally be free to roam the lands without living such fearful lives any longer!" The Female Empress looked at Lin Fan, "Aren''t you quite the shameless man?" "Shameless? I''d say, Female Empress, aren''t you a little too venomous with your words?" Lin Fan rebutted. "I AM venomous?" The moment the Female Empress heard this, her face blew up immediately. "That''s right. Back in the Xuanhuang World, that strand of consciousness of yours was indeed extremely venomous to destroy my sect. What do you say?" Lin Fan asked. As though he had remembered something all of a sudden, he continued, "Oh, right. I''ve been meaning to ask a question. Why did you fight so hard for that God Blood back then?" "It''s been too long. Forgotten. Since you feel that the scenery here is good, you can enjoy it all by yourself." The Female Empress did not want to say too much as she turned around to leave. She would have never expected that the ant in her eyes back then, that fella who was barely hanging onto his life, would have grown to this extent. Even she herself wasn''t a match for him anymore. "Forget it. Since it''s over, let it be over then. But, it''s just a pity about those lovely days back then." Lin Fan lamented. In the blink of an eye, a couple of years had passed. While things might have remained constant, people had changed. "Your innate potential isn''t something that pills can help to grow any further. You have already consumed all the pills that can help you with your innate potential. Unless there is some heavenly miracle that happens, there is practically no other way your innate potential can change anymore." Lin Fan said. "I know that." The Female Empress nodded her head. It was just as Lin Fan had said, she was unable to raise her innate potential any longer. Or perhaps, it was more accurate to say that this was her limit. If she wanted to raise her innate potential once more, she would have to depend on some miraculous encounter. But, how could that encounter come by this easily? "Alright, let me give you a raise in your innate potential. Who knows when the Infinite Worlds will open up. Therefore, it''d be good to raise your strength in the meantime." Lin Fan raised his hand and hovered it over the head of the Female Empress. "What are you doing?" The Female Empress shirked back and looked at Lin Fan in shock. "Raising your innate potential?" Lin Fan replied in bewilderment. "If I wish to raise one''s innate potential, I would have to touch their heads. Why? Is there any issue?" The Female Empress looked at Lin Fan. That frosty face of hers let out a troubled look. She was THE Female Empress, an existence that was revered by the masses! But, to think that she would have her head touched by someone right now! This¡­! But, the Female Empress wanted to raise her innate potential at the same time. Eventually, she nodded her head in agreement. Lin Fan chuckled out while placing his palm on the head of the Female Empress. This feeling was pretty decent, similar to guiding a young child along. ''Fondle it a little!'' ''So obedient!'' "Have you not started?" The Female Empress was feeling a little uneasy about getting touched now. It was probably a long, long time ago when she was last touched on the head by someone else. Back then, the Female Empress wasn''t the Female Empress yet, and was just a little girl who wanted the love and adoration of her parents. "I''m starting now. Don''t speak." Lin Fan said with an indifferent expression. However, he was overwhelmed with joy in his heart! The both of them stood there with Lin Fan''s palm fondling the head of the Female Empress. He tapped her head lightly with his fingers as though he was pampering a child he loved. The Female Empress lowered her head. Within the depths of those snow white cheeks of hers, one could tell of some slight blushing. She sent out her consciousness and ascertained that there was no one else in the vicinity, then heaved out a sigh of relief. If she were to be seen like this by anyone else, where would she be able to hide her face? "Is it not done yet?" The Female Empress was feeling a little weird right now. There was a sensation she could not describe. "Soon, soon." Lin Fan chuckled out. Feeling that it was about time, he then had no choice but to kickstart his Trainer module. SHING! The potential of the Female Empress hadn''t been expended entirely just yet. At this moment, the face of the Female Empress changed. She could sense the changes that were running through her body. Within her Inner World, there seemed to be a locked door that was now being slammed at with an immense pressure! BOOM! The door shone with an unparalleled brilliance as a mysterious power spread out from beyond it. It was opening! To think that it would be opening up now! The face of the Female Empress changed. This was her final door! But no matter how hard she tried and how many methods she used, this door still remained unyielding regardless! But, to think that it would show signs of loosening at this moment! This was an indescribable joy for her! BOOM! And just as the Female Empress was overwhelmed with joy, the door opened up entirely. The mysterious energy that had accumulated for a long time now finally gushed out and cruised through her entire body. A series of luminescent lights shone through the head of the Female Empress and lit up the entire world. "My innate potential has really been raised!" The Female Empress exclaimed out in exhilaration. That breathtaking face of hers was shining with an endless radiance as well. "It''s nothing too difficult." Lin Fan retracted his hands and placed them behind his back while saying out with a calm face. Sensing the changes in her body, the Female Empress turned around to Lin Fan, "Thank you." "Huehue." Lin Fan chuckled out, "Small matter." While this was truly a small matter to Lin Fan, this was quite a significant deal for the Female Empress. And just as Lin Fan was ready to say something once more, his face changed as his expression started turning grim. "What''s wrong?" Noticing how Lin Fan was looking slightly off, she could not help but feel nervous, thinking that something big had happened. At this moment, the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar that was floating within his Inner World was vibrating violently. Someone was offering a tribute! Within the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar, there were a series of sacrificial chants that were revolving around it. "I shall sacrifice my body to bring forth protection for the Cloud Sect!" The power of sacrifice was extremely strong right now. It was a powerful being who was sacrificing himself. And, it must be an unusually strong enemy for them to be able to push this powerful being to this extent. Lin Fan delved into the sacrificial altar and caught sight of a distant land through it. The Grandmaster of the Cloud Sect was burning up everything of him right now. Using his body, he was going to exchange it for the future of the Cloud Sect. "I''ve got something on. I''ll be leaving first." Lin Fan did not say anything more to the Female Empress. Right after he said those words, he left the place and headed straight for the Cloud Sect. 853 A Single Sword Slice. Chapter 853: A Single Sword Slice. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ That once peaceful and beautiful Cloud Sect was no longer the same right now. In its place, the structures were derelict and the skies were almost stained red. In the Ancient Saint World, the Cloud Sect could be considered as a major sect. There were a myriad of disciples under them from all the different races. Even the Grandmaster had had the strength of the formidable Divine celestial level 8 state. Not only that, he had even broken through the barrier recently and had leveled to Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state. All the elders under them were godly as well, with an immense strength not to be looked down upon. But, even if that were the case, the sect was still faced with the calamity of destruction today. A relentless assault for three days and three nights had left those previously sturdy barriers of the Cloud Sect to be breached entirely. Within the void¡­ The disciples of the Cloud Sect were glaring at a cluster of black figures far in the distance with an infuriated look on their faces. "Grandmaster Yun, you guys have been hiding in this pocket dimension with its fortified barriers that cannot be broken through. But, under the might of the Colossal Shark''s God Ark, any defenses shall be taken down." A gigantic battle ark that spanned several hundred thousand miles in length shone with a godly glow. In order to push a godly ark that was this huge, it would require at least thirty Divine celestial level 8 state powerful beings to expend their fullest powers so that it could sustain its motion. And at this moment on the God Ark, there was a humanoid living being with a shark head that stood there imposingly with an unparalleled might. This was one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, the Colossal Shark race. "To think that the Colossal Shark race would defect over to the Ancient race." Grandmaster Yun glared at the void coldly and scolded out. "A wise man recognizes his circumstances. The fortune of the Cloud Sect has dispersed. For the Cloud Sect to dare to pit itself against the Ancient race, there was only death awaiting them. With orders from the Ancient race, the Cloud Sect shall be uprooted entirely!" Sha Jingwang¡­ He was one of the twelve Godly Beings of the Colossal Shark race. His strength was monstrous, and his powers torrential. With the orders of the Ancient race this time around, he had come forth to take down the Cloud Sect entirely. "All of you b*stards¡­ Are you guys really going to betray the sect?!" Meng Hengtian glared at some people on the gigantic ark with an enraged look. He hadn''t expected that there would be some elders from the sect who would betray them, resulting in the Cloud Sect''s location being revealed. At the same time, this allowed the Colossal Shark race to rapidly break through the defenses of the sect''s barriers. This pocket dimension was opened up by the Founder Ancestor, and should provide enough protection for them to resist the attacks of the Ancient race. But, under this Utmost Treasure God Ark of the Colossal Shark race, it was broken through without putting up any resistance at all. All of the traitorous elders changed their expressions before replying casually, "Meng Hengtian, siding with the Ancient race is the only choice! If you were to surrender and conform to the Ancient race, perhaps we might be able to spare your lives! Otherwise, death is the only path that awaits you!" "Bullsh*t! Even if Your Father were to die, there''s no way I''m going to collude with you spineless and conniving scums!" Meng Hengtian hollered out. When some of the disciples of the Cloud Sect caught sight of the situation, their hearts skipped a beat as they could not help but feel a tingling of fear. Within the void, that imposingly looking Colossal Shark race was giving them immense pressure. As one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, their strength was nothing to be scoffed at. It was definitely not something they could deal with. "Hmph!" Just at this moment, a roar burst forth. Sha Jingwang wielded a Sea God Staff in his hands and struck the ground with it furiously. Instantly, the world trembled as a gigantic wave surged up and enveloped the entire world in it. "Hengtian, take the disciples and return first." Grandmaster Yun knew that there was no other way to fight this anymore. In the past, the Cloud Sect had only managed to survive by relying on this pocket dimension that was cleaved out by the Founder Ancestor in the past. But, now that the barriers had been broken, there was no way to defend against the attacks of the Colossal Shark race at all. Grandmaster Yun knew that the Infinite Worlds must be on the brink of opening right now. Otherwise, the Ancient race wouldn''t be in such a rush to clean up all the sects and races. "Grandmaster, what about you?" Meng Hengtian asked worriedly. "I''ll be fine. Hurry and take the disciples back into the sect immediately." Grandmaster Yun said. "Hongyun." After hesitating for a moment, Meng Hengtian shouted out. "Elder." Fairy Hongyun floated over with a grim look on her face. She could see that the situation was dire for the Cloud Sect this time around. "Take the disciples and retreat back into the sect. Leave everything here to the Grandmaster and me." Meng Hengtian ordered. "Yes." Fairy Hongyun replied without thinking twice. Given the urgency of the situation, there was naturally no need for her to overthink things. "Grandmaster. I know what you''re thinking. However, this will require the both of us to join hands." Meng Hengtian naturally knew what the Grandmaster was thinking about. However, this wasn''t an affair for the Grandmaster to shoulder alone. This was something that concerned the entire Cloud Sect. They had to retain seeds of hope for the Cloud Sect. How could the Cloud Sect perish here just like this? As long as they could allow the entire Cloud Sect to leave this place safely, even if they had to sacrifice themselves, it would be all worth it. "Hmph! You want to save the younger generation? Dream on! This time around, we shall have the Cloud Sect annihilated from the Ancient Saint World entirely! What are you guys still waiting for? Seal the place!" Sha Jingwang shouted out. "What?" Instantly, the faces of Grandmaster Yun and the others changed. Since God knew when, some of the other elders of the sect had already entirely betrayed them and sealed up the entrance to the sect completely, not letting even a single disciple through. A bright flash of light burst forth. Some of the disciples who were about to enter the sect were immediately minced into dust. "Wang Tianlong! Zhen Huoli! What are you guys doing?" Meng Hengtian''s eyes were practically popping out with fiery blazes burning out of them. He could not believe everything that had just happened. "Your King here has said it. Wise men know their circumstances. These two elders have already submitted over to the Ancient race." Sha Jingwang continued. All of the remaining disciples could only retreat back continuously before returning to the side of Grandmaster Yun. For these disciples, everything that had happened right now had already left their hearts completely frozen in fear. ''Grandmaster, what should we do now?" Fairy Hongyun had not expected that there would be elders in the sect who would betray them and cut off their exit path. These disciples had nowhere left to run now! The positions of these two elders weren''t all that low in the sect as well and were pretty formidable. While they might not be comparable to Grandmaster Yun, they were Divine celestial level 7 state beings as well. Now that there were these two elders blocking at the entrance, there was basically no disciple who could pass through at all. "HAHAHA!" Suddenly at this moment, Grandmaster Yun laughed out shrilly, "To think that at this critical moment, the ones who would bring the Cloud Sect to its doom would be the elders that the Cloud Sect has painstakingly raised!" "The Ancient race has ruled over the entire Ancient Saint World. Everything is because of our own doings!" "Forget it. Even if I have to die today, I''ll ensure that there''re still seeds of hope for the Cloud Sect!" "TRIBUTE!" Grandmaster Yun bellowed out as his aura skyrocketed up. At this very moment, Grandmaster Yun had no other choice but to sacrifice himself for the sake of preserving these seeds of hope. The powers of Sha Jingwang weren''t something that he could go up against. "GRANDMASTER, NO!" Everyone from the Cloud Sect screamed out instantly. They hadn''t expected that their Grandmaster would sacrifice himself! "I''ll sacrifice everything in exchange for the safe departure of the Cloud Sect!" BOOM! A light beam caged up Grandmaster Yun and pierced right through the Heavens. The face of Sha Jingwang tensed up. He hadn''t expected that Grandmaster Yun would sacrifice himself! "Hengtian, I shall leave the Cloud Sect in your hands." Grandmaster Yun said. "GRANDMASTER¡­!" Meng Hengtian howled out. However, he knew that he had no way of stopping the Grandmaster at this moment. This was probably the one way to retain some seeds of hope for the Cloud Sect right now. EH!? All of a sudden, the power of sacrifice vanished entirely as Grandmaster Yun looked at everything in disbelief. "How could this be?" "HAHAHA¡­!" When Sha Jingwang caught sight of this, he burst out laughing. If the sacrifice had taken place, he might truly not have been able to withstand it. But, now that the sacrificial process had been cut midway as though it was severed, Sha Jingwang could not help but burst out in laughter. "Seems like even the Heavens have abandoned you guys from the Cloud Sect! This is truly doomsday for the Cloud Sect!" "SUPPRESS THEM!" Sha Jingwang waved out with his hands as all the living beings of the Colossal Shark race on the God Ark roared out. These imposingly ferocious Colossal Shark race beings opened their menacing mouths and attacked the Cloud Sect members. As for the cannon on the Colossal Shark God Ark, it was gathering a beam of light that then bolted out into the void with a loud bang. When the disciples fo the Cloud Sect caught sight of that light beam, they could only stand there in a daze. The power of the light beam wasn''t something they could possibly defend against! And just at the moment when the disciples of the Cloud Sect thought that death had arrived, a sharp sword flash burst down from the sky and stood tall before their faces. This sword flash was incredibly immense as it slashed out ferociously. Instantly, the light beam was sliced cleanly into two. 854 A Single Palm To Destroy The Enemies Chapter 854: A Single Palm To Destroy The Enemies Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "WHAT?" When Sha Jingwang caught sight of that cannon shot from the Colossal Shark God Ark being sliced apart by a single sword flash, he leaped up in shock, not knowing what had just happened. But, this wasn''t the most startling thing awaiting Sha Jingwang. Within the void, a single tear that was ripped open! This tear was incomparably pitch black, and a gigantic hand descended down from within. Tugging furiously, the hand grabbed all the Colossal Shark race beings in the void and gave a squeeze. Instantly, the sky was filled with blood spraying out everywhere as their remains were rained down onto the ground. "WHO¡­? WHO''S THERE?!" Sha Jingwang howled out. He hadn''t expected that something as such would happen at this critical moment! When all of these disciples of the Cloud Sect, who were already prepared for death, saw everything before their eyes, they were completely confounded. This was way too strong, wasn''t it? At the same time, a question popped into their minds. Who could it be? "Gosh, you''ve really got some guts there to want to destroy the sect of my friend, eh?" A set of white robes fluttered in the wind as a figure with hands behind his back walked out briskly. That calm expression showed that he wasn''t fazed by anything before him in the least bit. "Lin Fan¡­!" When Grandmaster Yun caught sight of that figure, he could not help but gasp out in disbelief. "It''s been a long time, Grandmaster Yun. However, if not for your sacrifice, I might not even have known that the Cloud Sect had met with something as such." Lin Fan said. But indeed, that was the case. Even if Lin Fan''s powers were godly right now, if Grandmaster Yun hadn''t initiated the sacrifice, he wouldn''t have been able to sense it. Seemed like this Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar wasn''t entirely useless after all. Perhaps he could tell those people he was familiar with to hurry and sacrifice if they ever met with any problems. Maybe he could still make it in time with that. Within the ranks of the Cloud Sect, there were some people who did not know of Lin Fan and who in the world he was. But, as for Fairy Hongyun and the others, they couldn''t be any more familiar with him. "Who is this powerful being?" "That''s right! He was the one who had saved us earlier on! Also, he seems extremely friendly with our Grandmaster! Does this mean that we''re safe now?" "You guys ought to know him. He''s the Motherf*cking Human King." "What! He''s THE Motherf*cking Human King?! THAT Motherf*cking Human King who is able to stand up against the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race?" "That guy''s my idol! To think that I would be able to see the Motherf*cking Human King in my lifetime!" At this moment, every single person within the Cloud Sect started cheering out. While others might not know about it, they were thoroughly familiar with the Motherf*cking Human King. That was because a long time ago, there was a live broadcast that was embedded in their memories. That was the only hero who could stand up against the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race! "Who are you?" Sha Jingwang looked at Lin Fan warily. At the same time, his heart was burning with rage. With just a single move, this fella had killed countless of his underlings! Lin Fan turned his head around and looked at that vast, gigantic ark. He then chuckled out while asking, "One of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, the Colossal Shark race... I wonder when you guys defected over to the side of the Ancient race?" "Hmph! The Colossal Shark race has always been the most loyal followers of the Ancient race?" Sha Jingwang retorted. "Since you guys are the loyal dogs of the Ancient race, then you have no rights to know who Yours Truly is. Just go to hell then, will ya?" Towards ants like these, Lin Fan basically did not have that much of an interest. He then lifted his palm gently. Under the single slap of that palm, the world began to explode out all of a sudden. From the void, that gigantic palm crushed down in the direction of the Colossal Shark God Ark. "BRAZEN!" Sha Jingwang bellowed out. As he gave the Sea God Staff in his hands a hard knock, the void broke out into waves. Layers after layers, the waves crashed against that palm strike. "Anyone who has the guts to kill Colossal Shark race beings only has death awaiting them!" Sha Jingwang hollered. Those torrential waves surged furiously before turning into a gigantic shark. This shark was akin to a Heaven Shark with two fins on its back as it opened up that humongous bloodied mouth. BAM! In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan caught this Heaven Shark in his palms. With a gentle squeeze, it exploded out. "Impossible! That''s impossible!" Sha Jingwang was taken aback, showing a face of incredulity. It was as though he could not believe that this guy could take down a Heaven Shark with just a single palm! But, things were never that simple. After crushing that Heaven Shark, the palm continued to crush down toward Sha Jingwang. A tremendous aura erupted forth, causing the blood in the face of Sha Jingwang to drain out. As he lifted that Sea God Staff high, an immense amount of power gushed forth in retaliation. One after another, Heaven Sharks burst forth menacingly. However, under the might of the palm strike, they were but ants that were destroyed one after another. "OPEN UP THE PROTECTIVE BARRIER!" Caught at a loss, Sha Jingwang yelled out in a panic. Instantly, the Colossal Shark God Ark lit up with a bright flash of light as a natural barrier covered it completely. "ACCURSED B*STARD!" Sha Jingwang screamed. But all of a sudden, he heard a crack. Lifting his head, Sha Jingwang discovered that under the might of that palm, the barrier was actually cracking apart without any resistance at all! "How could this be? This is the protection of the Sea God!" Sha Jingwang howled out in astonishment. But, the entire barrier shattered in the blink of an eye, and the Colossal Shark God Ark was instantly in the control of the palms of the other party. ''Ding¡­Discovered Lower Graded Utmost Treasure, Colossal Shark God Ark.'' Looking at the imposing outlook of the gigantic ark, Lin Fan had thought that it would be some wild treasure. To think that at the end of the day, it would just be a Lower Graded Utmost Treasure! Boring! Way too boooooooooooooooooring! Creak. Using a slight bit of strength, Lin Fan caused the Colossal Shark God Ark to crack as its core powers began to burst forth. When Sha Jingwang saw how the Colossal Shark God Ark was broken under the might of a single palm, he was scared entirely witless. This was a Lower Graded Utmost Treasure! Even a Divine celestial level 10 state being wouldn''t be able to damage it! But, to think that it would be destroyed by the other party with such ease! This was something that just shocked the bejabbers out of Sha Jingwang. "DON''T KILL ME! PLEASE SPARE LIFE! PLEASE LET ME LIVE!!!!!!!!" ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Divine celestial level 9 state powerful being, Sha Jingwang.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Lower Graded Utmost Treasure, Sea God Staff.'' ¡­ With just a single move, the entire world returned to its former peace. Piak. Piak. Lin Fan clapped his hands cleanly and looked at the Sea God Staff in his hands. He then tossed it straight into his Paradise for the Big Ancient Demon. It was good to eat stuff like this every now and then as tonic. "It''s over just like that¡­?" At this moment, everyone stood there dumbfounded. That formidable Sha Jingwang was dead just like that? And, that imposing army from the Colossal Shark race was annihilated entirely like that? The disciples of the Cloud Sect were not the only ones stunned right now. Grandmaster Yun was entirely frozen as well. He felt that everything made no sense at all! Everything was just bloody too surreal! When Lin Fan looked at the petrified masses, he chuckled out, "What''s wrong? Are there any issues?" Grandmaster Yun gulped down his saliva and asked in a tone of disbelief, "Lad, you¡­Just how strong are you right now?" Grandmaster Yun could recall that back when this lad had left the sect those years ago, he wasn''t this strong just yet, right? But now that he had appeared once more, this lad was practically too blinding to look at! Strong! Just way too strong! He should be a Divine celestial level 10 state powerful being by now, right? But, that single palm strike from earlier on was something that even a Divine celestial level 10 state being might not be able to defend against! "Oh, just pretty average." Lin Fan replied casually. When Grandmaster Yun heard these words, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. 855 Colossal Shark Race Chapter 855: Colossal Shark Race Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The two elders who had been sealing up the entrance of the Cloud Sect were totally dumbfounded by now. They hadn''t expected that things would turn out as such! To think that Sha Jingwang would be slammed to death with a single palm just like that! Bloody mother*cker! How did things come to this? In their opinion, the Cloud Sect was definitely doomed to fall this time around. But, who would have thought that this guy would appear? And they knew about this fella as well! He was the human who was once invited to the Cloud Sect as a guest! But, to think that he would turn this strong upon his reappearance! Thud. "Grandmaster! Spare our lives! We must have been blinded at that moment! Please spare our lives!" The two elders begged fervently, hoping that the Grandmaster could spare their lives. Had they known that things would come to this, they would have never dared to side with the Ancient race even if it cost them their lives! But right now, it was all too late for those words. "Grandmaster Yun, this is an affair of the Cloud Sect. I''ll leave it to you." Lin Fan hated people who sided with the Ancient race the most. At this moment, Grandmaster Yun was extremely infuriated as well. Slapping out with two palm strikes, he crippled the elders instantly. "Hmph! Betraying the sect is something that even death will not compensate enough. But, on account of your contributions as elders of the sect, I shall strip you guys of your cultivation states and have you locked up in jail for all eternity." Grandmaster Yun said. "NOOOOOO¡­!" The two elders suddenly realized that they were crippled right now as they howled out tragically. What was the difference between killing them and turning them into crippled handicaps? "Grandmaster Yun, what do you intend to do from here on?" Lin Fan allowed his consciousness to slip into the pocket dimension. He discovered that the aura of the Founder Ancestor of the Cloud Sect was no longer present. Seemed like he must have dissipated entirely. "Hais! Now that the barrier of the sect has been broken, it can be considered as useless. Seems like we can only seek out a new place." Grandmaster Yun replied. Lin Fan pondered for a moment before speaking up, "How about coming to the Xuanhuang World? I''ve already integrated with that place. There should be no need to worry about the Ancient race." "Alright." Grandmaster Yun did not think twice. Lin Fan spread out his fingers and brought all the structures of the Cloud Sect within the Xuanhuang World. Now that the Xuanhuang World had been cultivated by Lin Fan, safety was definitely not an issue for the masses to cultivate there. At the same time, Grandmaster Yun was a righteous and just man. After he entered the Xuanhuang World, he would be able to converse well with the Grandmaster of Glory Sect. After arranging everything, Lin Fan noticed a pair of eyes that had been following him intently. When Lin Fan turned around, he realized that it was Fairy Hongyun. "Still doing okay?" Fairy Hongyun walked up and inquired softly. "Yes, not bad." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Later on, just head over to the Xuanhuang World first. Once we chase away the Ancient race, there will be much more free time by then." Lin Fan''s words could be taken either way. He did not know if Fairy Hongyun would be able to catch his drift. "Understood." Fairy Hongyun nodded her head and did not say anything more. This was quite the cold conversation to have for this reunion after a long time. "Lin Fan, what are you preparing to do now?" Grandmaster Yun asked. "Since this Colossal Shark race chose to side with the Ancient race, I''ll go over to their base and check it out properly." Lin Fan was in urgent need of Shengyang Pills right now. Since this Colossal Shark race chose to jump out by itself, there was no way Lin Fan could let this off just like this, right? As one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, there should definitely be no lack of treasures they had. "But, you''ve got to be careful. The Shark God of the Colossal Shark race is extremely formidable, and there are many old-timers in their midst. If the situation doesn''t seem right, it''d be best to run off." Grandmaster Yun warned. "Yes, rest assured." Lin Fan then swept his robes and had everyone from top to toe of the Cloud Sect kept into the Xuanhuang World. Lin Fan was only accumulating strength right now. The only way for him to have more confidence in fighting against the Ancient race was through increasing his strength and forces. PSHEW! Darting into the void, Lin Fan headed for the base of the Colossal Shark race. ¡­ A palace stood tall within a vast ocean. There was a ruler seated on his royal throne and playing around with a precious pearl in his hand. All of a sudden, the pearl shattered into dust that scattered down on the ground. All the surrounding beings of the Colossal Shark race lowered their heads. Under this repressing aura that was emanating forth, none of them dared to utter a single word. "B*stard thing." The God of the Colossal Shark race that sat on the throne finally spoke up. His eyes were glowing with a glint of frosty fury. "God, the tributes are here." At this moment, a member of the Colossal Shark race walked in from outside. Following him, a cage was carried in by several other members of the Colossal Shark race. There were four kids that were locked up in the cages. These kids had smooth and tender skin, looking full of spirit. When they caught sight of everything before them, the four little began to bawl out loudly. The Shark God inhaled deeply, sucking in the four children into his mouth, then started chewing down. All of these pieces of meat contained the purest Spirit Qi. It was only at this moment that the Shark God''s anger was slightly appeased. "Not bad." The Shark God stretched a finger into his mouth and pulled out a bone from one of the corpses of the children, using it to pick at his teeth before biting this bone into dust again. "These bunch of trashes could even fail something such as destroying the Cloud Sect. They are seriously a disgrace to our Colossal Shark race." The Shark God said. Everyone below trembled in fright and did not dare to reply. This was because they knew that the Shark God was still infuriated. No one dared to bump heads with him at this moment. ¡­ After a long time, Lin Fan arrived at the water region where the Colossal Shark race should reside based on the old records. "Indeed, they are one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races. To think that they would occupy an ocean that is tens of millions of miles wide in radius. With such a huge territory, there must be abundant resources and wealth!" Lin Fan checked out this patch of limitless ocean region. All of a sudden, he caught sight of a black shadow up ahead. He then flew towards the black shadow. Above the water surface¡­ A wooden barrel was floating on the surface of the water. Within the barrel, a young boy checked out his surroundings warily while waving a wooden bat in his hands. The wooden barrel was extremely tiny, such that even a single wave could flip it over. It was undoubtedly a fool''s dream to expect that this thing could cross this entire ocean. And not only that, under the circumstances of having no food, how long could this guy sustain himself? "I''ll never give up! I have to get outside and learn some capabilities so that I can rescue my race members!" The eyes of the young boy were shining with a glint of resolution. Broop, broop, broop! All of a sudden, there was a huge disturbance on the surface of the ocean. The young boy yelped out in astonishment. Right before his very eyes, there was a gigantic Sea Beast that was opening its huge mouth. The cruel eyes of the beast were glaring straight at that young boy who was in the wooden barrel. It then lunged over greedily, wanting to eat him up in a single mouthful. "AHHHHH! SAVE MEEEEE!" The young boy screamed out in fear before shutting his eyes tightly, not daring to watch everything before him. After a long time, when the young boy realized that he was still fine and alive, he finally opened his eyes slowly. All he saw was that gigantic Sea Beast floating on the surface of the ocean after being cut into two. The blood stained the entire ocean, attracting many predators. "Kid, what are you doing?" The moment the young boy heard this voice, his heart skipped a beat, feeling a little afraid. But when he caught sight of that figure, he heaved out a sigh of relief. Nevertheless, he still whispered out in a hushed tone, "What sort of a person are you?" Lin Fan looked at the kid and chuckled out asking, "What do you think?" "A good person?" The boy asked. "Yes, I''m a good person then! Now, why are you here all alone?" Lin Fan asked. "I-I¡­!" After hearing everything the kid said, Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed with the courage of the boy. To think that he would dare to set sail with this setup! If not for the fact that he had bumped into Lin Fan, he would have long turned into the food of the Sea Beast! But by the looks of things, Lin Fan garnered that he must have arrived at the correct location as well. 856 The Race With No One Cultivating At All Chapter 856: The Race With No One Cultivating At All Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ And by now, Lin Fan knew the name of this young boy as well. Little Stone. This was some really casual name that he was given! "And with just that strength of yours, you want to cross this vast ocean that spans out tens of millions of miles? I''m afraid that''s not going to be too possible in your entire lifetime." Lin Fan''s words did not have anything untrue at all. For a little kid like this, the ocean was truly boundless, and stretched as far as his eyes could see. If he wanted to cross it just by floating across slowly like this, he might not be able to achieve it even if he was given a hundred years. Even for any living being below the Divine celestial cultivation state, if they wanted to fly across this entire ocean, they would have to spend at least an entire year. "I''m not afraid! My race members are living in the shadows of these demons! I will head out there to find a powerful being to acknowledge as my master! I will then learn some capabilities to come back and save my entire race!" Even though Little Stone wasn''t huge in size, his eyes shone with an iron will. "You''ve got ambition, little fella! But, if you hadn''t bumped into me, you would have long been eaten up by that Sea Beast." Lin Fan chuckled out. Being well read, Lin Fan had an understanding towards all the beings of the thousands of races. There was plenty of Spirit Qi within the body of this boy that was pure without any impurities. While he might not have any cultivation state, Lin Fan could tell that his entire body was filled with Spirit Qi, even down to his flesh. With this type of body, there was no doubt that he was from the Spirit race. And, this race was a little mysterious now. It was hard to find them in other places. "Are you strong?" Little Stone peered at Lin Fan with a thirsty look in his eyes, as though he was anticipating something. "Not too bad. Why? Is there any issue?" Lin Fan chuckled out. Thud. Instantly, Little Stone collapsed to his knees and prostrated that small little body of his on the ground, "Please take me in as your disciple, senior! Teach me some mystic skills of the martial arts! I want to learn them to save my race!" "Haha." Lin Fan could not help but chuckle out when he looked at this small Little Stone that was prostrating before his face. This was quite an interesting kid. "Oh? Sure, I can teach you some unparalleled mystic skills. But, what can you give me in return, kid?" Lin Fan laughed out. "There''s no free lunch in this world out of no reason, you know?" When Little Stone heard these words, his face got a little anxious, not knowing what he should do. All of a sudden, Little Stone took out a dagger and placed it right in front of him. "Please take me in as your disciple, senior! Little Stone is someone from the Spirit race! I know that all of those devils love eating the meat of my comrades! As long as you teach me some mystic skills, Little Stone is willing to cut off his meat for senior to eat!" Even though Little Stone was young, his face was extremely solemn as though he was talking about something extremely important right now. Lin Fan''s face tensed up. To think that this Little Stone would say something as such! But, Lin Fan knew that it was inscribed in the records that the Spirit race beings were born with an incredible amount of Spirit Qi within their bodies. This could be considered as the most delicious thing in this entire world. The Colossal Shark race must have rounded up the Spirit race beings and reared them so that they could enjoy this endless delicacy at their own likings! At this moment, Chicky stood on Lin Fan''s shoulders, his chicken eyes shining with a bright glint. "Old Bro, this kid is pretty decent. He has the style of Your Chicky here." Chicky commented. "You''ve taken a liking to him? How about you take him as your disciple?" Lin Fan grinned. "Sure. Even though this kid isn''t anything much, Your Chicky here is a benevolent chicken. Regarding this matter¡­" Chicky had wanted to brag a little more. But just at this moment, Little Stone suddenly shook his head furiously. "Nononononno! I only want to take senior here as my master. I don''t want to take a chicken as a master." The moment Chicky heard these words, he exploded immediately. Spreading out his wings, all his chicken feathers stood upright, "Kid! You really don''t know what''s good for you! Your Chicky Daddy here has extended such a goodwill gesture and yet¡­? This is going to anger Your Chicky!" "HAHAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing before patting Chicky on the head. "Kid, we''ll talk about this matter in the future. First, let''s go check out the area of your Spirit race first, shall we?" Lin Fan tossed his robes. Bringing Little Stone with him, he flew into the distance. It didn''t take long for Lin Fan to reach the place, as he barely had to blink. But for Little Stone, this was a little unbelievable. He had drifted out for close to ten days now! Yet, in the blink of an eye, he was already back home! At this moment, Little Stone was even more certain that this person before him was an absolute powerful being. "Little Stone, is this your home?" Lin Fan looked up into the distance where a city floated above the ocean''s surface and asked curiously. This city was filled with Spirit Qi, all of it being emanated out from the beings of the Spirit race. Over an endless amount of time, it had become so thick that it had formed Spirit Qi Cyclones. These Spirit Qi Cyclones swiveled above the sky of the city and formed different types of spirit creatures that lingered on and on. "Senior, this is the hometown of Little Stone." Now that he was back home, Little Stone could not help but let out a look of reminiscence. But, his face was mostly filled with fear as though there was something horrifying that existed here. "Eh? That''s strange. This is the first time I''ve seen a city which is filled with only normal people." Lin Fan sent his consciousness through, and every single movement and action that took place within this city was instantly taken into his mind. The innate gift of these beings from the Spirit race was that they had bodies that were extremely pure and without any impurities within them. If they were to cultivate, it would definitely be a smooth sailing for them. However, the curious thing was that within these beings of the Spirit race, there wasn''t even a single cultivator! All of them were normal people who were extremely weak! In the Ancient Saint World, this was something that he thought to be entirely impossible! "Little Stone, is there anyone who cultivates in your hometown?" Lin Fan asked. "No, senior. None of Little Stone''s family members are allowed to cultivate. If they did, they would be killed by those devils instantly. That''s the reason why Little Stone wants to leave this place and look for a powerful being outside to acknowledge as my master, so that I can learn something." Little Stone replied. Lin Fan did not say anything. He was just silently sensing all the movements within the city. Before long, he knew exactly what was going on. Within this city, there were ten million Spirit race beings. However, not only did none of them have a cultivation state, they didn''t even have any True Energy! Seemed like the Colossal Shark race had really just encircled this entire place and kept these Spirit race beings as captives while letting them live on their own within. Those who worked could only earn some meager livelihood to feed their families. This had Lin Fan recalling the society back in his old world. Those who would dare to cultivate on their own were akin to the ones carrying firearms back in his old world. If they were to be discovered, it would be a severe crime. On the streets, the Colossal Shark race beings formed patrol groups that roamed the place. Whenever the surrounding beings of the Spirit race saw these Colossal Shark beings, they would lose all of their guts. "How dare you bloody sh*t of the Spirit race dare to cultivate?" At this moment, a patrolling Colossal Shark race being arrested a Spirit race being and bared his rows of sharp teeth. "No, I didn''t cultivate!" The Spirit race being who was arrested yelped out in horror. "Hmph! Cultivating on your own leaves you only with death! Time to devour you!" The being of the Colossal Shark race instantly opened his mouth at the Spirit race being. For the Colossal Shark race beings, the flesh of the Spirit race beings was an absolute tonic. That meat which was full of Spirit Qi would turn into pure Spirit Qi the moment they ate it up, nourishing their bodies. When the surrounding Spirit race beings caught sight of this, they cowered in fear at a corner badly, not daring to say anything more. To all of them, these beings from the Colossal Shark race were simply way too intimidating. "Spare me please!" When the being of the Spirit race saw how he was about to turn into fish food for the Colossal Shark race being, he begged out for mercy with a tragic look on his face. Looking at everything, Lin Fan could only shake his head. These Colossal Shark race beings were truly lapdogs of the Ancient race. To think that they would even pick up on the same habits of eating up others. He then pointed out with a single finger. BAM! Instantly, that Colossal Shark race being exploded out and was minced into sludge, deader than he could have ever been dead. 857 Time To Eat Shark Fin! Chapter 857: Time To Eat Shark Fin! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Who''s there?" "Just who is it?" At this moment, all of the patrol members of the Colossal Shark race started getting nervous. To think that a living being would dare to kill the Colossal Shark race members! Were they tired of living? As for those horrified living beings of the Spirit race, their faces were completely frozen solid at the scene before them. This was the Colossal Shark race, one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races! This was an existence that stood shoulder to shoulder with the Ancient race and ruled over the tens of millions of miles of ocean region! They were a force not to be reckoned with in the Ancient Saint World! "Spare us! Please spare us!" The beings of the Spirit race suddenly prostrated down onto the ground. In their opinions, the Colossal Shark race beings would definitely shift the rage over to them and kill them later on! "The Colossal Shark race is indeed extremely tyrannical. To think that you''re able to hold an entire race captive." At this moment, an authoritative voice descended down from the void as two figures could be seen standing out. Little Stone was beyond excited right now as he waved down to everyone below, "Everyone, I''m back!" "I''m back!" Little Stone was young and ignorant, without much knowledge towards powerful beings out there. But, when he saw how Lin Fan had annihilated a Colossal Shark race being with just a single finger, he was naturally overwhelmed with joy. Chicky stood on Lin Fan''s shoulders and looked down at the Spirit race beings below. He could not help but shake his head, feeling that these guys were leading way too miserable a life, being reared like pigs. The Spirit race beings who were prostrating on the ground looked up at that voice from that short little figure and looked at one another. "Little Stone." "Isn''t that the son of Zhao Xinming?" "Hadn''t he set out for the seas? I had thought that he would have died in the jaws of some Sea Beast or something. To think that he would have returned!" "Who''s that man beside Little Stone? Was he the one who killed that Colossal Shark race being just now?" ¡­ "Who are you to dare killing the Colossal Shark race beings?" The patrolling squad from the Colossal Shark race roared out. Something as such had never ever happened before! To think that a living being would dare to kill someone of their race right in their territory! "HMPH!" Lin Fan snorted out coldly using the Heavenly Dragon''s Music, and a soundwave boomed out ferociously, as that immense amount of power caused the void to rupture out immediately. Creak. The void cracked out inch by inch. For all of these Colossal Shark race beings of the patrol squad, this power was simply way too formidable to resist at all! BAM! Crushed. Completely, utterly crushed. These beings of the Colossal Shark race patrol squad were turned into a sludge of blood and dust. Tragic. This was truly really tragic. "Everyone, I''ve brought senior here back with me! Senior will be able to help us get rid of these devils!" Little Stone commented excitedly. "Little Stone, why are you back? And who is this person?" "Little Stone, your younger sister was just taken away by the Colossal Shark race to give to the Shark God as tribute!" ¡­ The moment Little Stone heard this, his entire face changed, "Senior, please save my younger sister! My younger sister has been brought away by those devils!" Hearing these words from the masses, Little Stone started tugging at Lin Fan''s robes worriedly. "Who is it?" At this moment, a violent roar boomed out from the distance. This voice was coarse, mighty, and filled with an endless ferocity. Far from the distant skies, a surging wave gushed over. Above that wave was a Colossal Shark wearing a golden armor and bringing forth an unparalleled might, along with an extraordinary disposition. "AH! The Shark King is here!" The moment the Spirit race beings heard this voice, they felt their hearts skip a beat as they were filled with fear once more. For these Spirit race beings, the Shark King was akin to a god who held control over their lives. As for this powerful being that was brought back by Little Stone, they did not have any confidence in him at all. In their eyes, the Shark King was an invincible existence. Back in the past, there were some other Spirit race beings who had grouped up to come and rescue them. However, in the hands of the Shark King, they were like ants that were killed in a split second. They could not fight back at all. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he looked over into the distance. His lips then curled into a grin as he patted Little Stone''s head, "Don''t worry. Everything is under control." "Who are you?" A long streak of golden light burst forth and stopped before Lin Fan''s face instantly. The body of the Shark King was extremely huge, and that menacing shark head of his was especially nefarious looking. Those cruel eyes of his were glaring at Lin Fan with extreme violence. "Get your Shark God out." Towards an ant of this level, Lin Fan didn''t have much of an interest. "Hmph! The Shark God is extremely revered. He isn''t someone that a lowly living being such as yourself will be able to meet. You have just killed my underlings earlier on. Today, I shall have you pay with your life!" The Shark King bellowed. SHING! In a flash, the Shark King transformed into a streak of light and attacked at Lin Fan. All of the surrounding beings of the Spirit race supposed that this powerful being brought by Little Stone was just going to fall right here. Perhaps even Little Stone himself might die here. Creak. But all of a sudden, something that shocked everyone happened. That Shark King that was invincible in their eyes was gripped by the throat by that living being! "Just have that Shark God of yours come out to face me. In the eyes of Yours Truly, all of you aren''t even worth a single ant." Lin Fan raised his hands with extreme ease and choked the Shark King in his grip. That look of disdain in his eyes caused the Shark King to be riled up entirely. The Shark King hadn''t expected that things would turn out as such! He barked out, "JUST WHO IN THE WORLD ARE YOU?" "Motherf*cking Human King." Lin Fan replied casually as he increased his grip strength. On the other hand, Chicky was sitting on Lin Fan''s shoulders carefreely right now. With a look of scorn, he looked at the Shark King and said, "Hmph! Just someone like you and you think you can get your grubby hands on my Old Bro? Why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself in the reflection to see just how f*cking ugly you are." "Eh! Old Bro, I''ve suddenly recalled something!" Chicky''s eyes shone with a bright glint as he remarked excitedly. "What?" "I heard from my mother that the royalty of the Colossal Shark race are all Heaven Sharks. Their fins are extremely great tonics that can help to raise one''s cultivation state!" Chicky said. "Oh? Shark fins?" Lin Fan grinned. "YOU B*STARD!" The Shark King howled out. To think that this living being before him right now would be thinking about eating him! Slice. All of a sudden, the Shark King roared out as his body began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became thousand feet tall, as a Colossal Shark with a pair of fins appeared before Lin Fan''s very eyes. Those pair of Heaven Fins were glistening and shiny. "Old Bro! That''s it! He''s a Heaven Shark! The royalty amongst the Colossal Shark race!" Chicky flapped his wings excitedly while saying as he drooled over it. "Since these Colossal Sharks love eating the Spirit race beings so much, this time around, we''ll have them treat the Spirit race beings to a meal then!" Lin Fan raised his hand furiously and tossed the Heaven Shark into the air. Using two fingers as a sword, he drew a line in the air. Two streaks of sword gleams glided through the air. With a sharp sound, that pair of gigantic Heaven Fins were sliced off. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The Shark King howled out in pain. However, in a single breath, Lin Fan slammed down violently and crushed the Shark King. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Royalty of the Colossal Shark race, Shark King.'' ''Experience Points +¡­'' ¡­ Given Lin Fan''s strength now, even if this were a Heaven Shark, he wouldn''t give him many experience points anymore. Therefore, it was practically negligible. At this moment, all of the Spirit race members were stunned, as though they had just witnessed something horrifying. They hadn''t expected that the formidable Shark King would die just like that! On the other hand, Little Stone was clapping excitedly. He was so enthusiastic in clapping that his hands were reddened by now. 858 Why Leave? Chapter 858: Why Leave? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The Shark King is dead!" From amidst the Spirit race beings, someone suddenly yelled with excitement as though this was something unbelievable. It didn''t take long before the rest of the Spirit race beings caught on to it. "The Shark King is dead!" "To think that the invincible Shark King would be killed!" "He was killed by the powerful being brought back by Little Stone!" "Everyone, hurry and come over! The Shark King is dead!" The cheers erupted out into the sky. All Spirit race beings felt as though a feeling of indignance had finally been vented out of their hearts. "Senior, you''re really way too strong!" Little Stone raised his head and looked at Lin Fan in exhilaration. Lin Fan chuckled out and did not put this affair to heart. Thud. All of a sudden, all the Spirit race beings collapsed to their knees prostrating, "Please save us, senior!" "Please save us from everything, senior!" The Spirit race had been oppressed by the Colossal Shark race for a long time. Now that hope had finally appeared, they naturally wanted to grab hold of it. And they had to kneel down and beg all the more for it since the hope had appeared right before their very faces. Lin Fan raised his hand gently, "Rest assured, everyone. After today, the Colossal Shark race shall be a thing of the past." "Chicky, you stay here and gather some helpers to prepare for a Heaven Fin Feast." Lin Fan said. "Don''t worry, Old Bro. Your Chicky is the best guy for such things." Chicky replied cheerily. At this moment, Lin Fan flew up into the void, "You guys don''t have to be nervous. Yours Truly will head over to kill the Shark God now and return to host the Heaven Fin Feast." Instantly, Lin Fan dove into the void and disappeared into the direction of the Shark God up ahead. As for Chicky, he was now the center of all attention. Chicky could not help but raise his head with a face of pride, "All of you can just calm your nerves. It''ll only take a short time for my Old Bro to go kill that Shark God or whatnot. Any cooks around here? Come forth and prepare these Heaven Fins here." It wasn''t long before a large group of cooks from the Spirit race stepped forth. When they saw the pair of Heaven Fins, they were completely petrified. "Holy sh*t! This is truly the first time I''m preparing such a large ingredient!" "That''s right! How should we do this?" Chicky hopped onto the Heaven Fins and waved his wings, "Alright, come listen to my instructions¡­" ¡­ At this moment above a patch of ocean¡­ Lin Fan''s white robes fluttered gently with his hands behind his back as he looked down at the situation below. On his way here, he caught sight of the Colossal Sharks who had taken Little Stone''s younger sister and cleaned them up conveniently. He then had Little Stone''s younger sister head back on her own. "Shark God, come on out." Lin Fan looked at the calm water surface and said out softly. BOOM! The moment Lin Fan said these words, the water surface surged with mounting waves. "Who was the one who killed the Shark King?" All of a sudden, the entire ocean region turned pitch black as an enormous cluster of Colossal Sharks floated up, filling the entire place. "Who are you?" At this very moment, a golden colored Colossal Shark stood solidly on the surface of the water. Those shark eyes of his shone with an ominous glint. For the Shark God, there had truly never been anyone who had dared to come here and act so audaciously. Even in the past when there were those beings of the Spirit race who had dared come forth to try kill him, they were all killed by the twelve Kings under him easily. But all of a sudden, the Shark God realized that one of his twelve Kings, the Shark King, had died. For the Shark God, this was something absolutely intolerable. "Motherf*cking Human King." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back with a haughty aura. "It''s you!" When the Shark God heard this title, his face took a stark change. It was evident that he knew Lin Fan. "Were you the one who destroyed the Colossal Shark God Ark of Your God here as well?" The Shark God asked sternly. "Huehue. Why ask when you know the truth?" Lin Fan chuckled out, then sized up the Shark God, "Not bad! Compared to the Shark King, you''re much larger in size. Those pair of Heaven Fins you have there? They can be considered as Yours Truly''s." "BRAZEN!" At this moment, the remaining ten Kings who stood at the side of the Shark God barked out. But in the next moment, Lin Fan stretched out his fingers and instantly grabbed the ten Shark Kings in his palms. "How dare you!" When the Shark God caught sight of this, his entire face changed. But for Lin Fan, was there anything he wouldn''t dare do? In a flash, the ten Shark Kings returned to their true forms. But the moment their true forms appeared, Lin Fan severed their Heaven Fins straight away before pinching them to death one after another, turning them into sludge. That thick blood stained the water surface, scaring the Colossal Sharks so badly that they retreated furiously, as though they had just seen a ghost. "Not bad! These ten pairs of Heaven Fins should be enough for the Spirit race to enjoy." Lin Fan checked them out properly, then tossed the ten pairs of Heaven Fins up into the void and sent them flying toward the city. This single scene had the Shark God feeling like his guts had just been smashed. This was a downright provocation! The Colossal Shark race were known to dominate over the water regions! But, to think that there would be this guy here who would dare come knocking on the door and taunting as such! This was an utter humiliation¡­one that was absolutely unbearable! The billions of Colossal Sharks roared out as that ferocious might of theirs was transmitted into the air. "Shark God, the moment you decided to side with the Ancient race, your death had already been set in stone." Lin Fan said calmly. At the same time, he had some lingering intents on the treasures of the Colossal Shark race. This time around with his trip to the Colossal Shark race base, Yours Truly would have to pillage a good round out of them! "Damn it! DAMN IT! KILL HIM!" The Shark God bellowed out as he waved out his hands, sending billions of Colossal Sharks pouncing on Lin Fan. At that moment when Lin Fan looked down and caught sight of those pitch black figures down below, he grinned out. "Motherf*cking Human King, so what if you''re immensely strong? The might of a billion Colossal Sharks isn''t something that you can afford to defend against!" The Shark God yelled. "Fellow brother, let us assist you!" Just as Lin Fan was prepared to make his move, the void suddenly rippled out as hundreds of figures burst forth from the void. Lin Fan was startled as he looked over. This single glance had him realizing that all of these figures seemed to be from the Spirit race! "Shark God, how dare you hold our fellow Spirit race beings captive and slay them indiscriminately? Today, I''m going to fight it out with you!" A man wielded two swords in his hands and stood beside Lin Fan as he shouted out in fury. "HAHA! So, it was you guys. But it''s alright. All of you can die together from the fury of a billion Colossal Sharks today!" "My Colossal Shark race is an invincible existence!" The Shark God roared out. As he took a massive step forward, a tremendous amount of power burst forth from him. A series of ripples spread out on the water surface, causing the entire ocean to start billowing outwards. "Fellow brother, who are you? On behalf of the Spirit race, I thank you." "However, the situation is pressing right now. This Colossal Shark race is extremely formidable. We have to retreat now first before we plan for our next course of action carefully." The man wielding dual swords looked over at Lin Fan saying. When he caught sight of the black cluster of figures down below, his face could not help but turn grim as well. "Senior brother, we had better hurry up and leave! This is the Savage Shark Formation of the Colossal Shark race! If we''re caught up in it, death is the only thing that awaits us!" A female from the Spirit race said. "Alright, fellow brother, let us hurry and leave!" They were beings of the Spirit race. When they found out that there was a big group of their fellow race members who were being held captive and reared by the Colossal Shark race, they were filled with an endless rage down from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, they gathered a huge group this time around to try and save them. Initially, they had remained hidden in the void for days now to check out the situation carefully. But, to think that there would be a man who would come forth and head straight for the Shark God! This was something that was way too incredible for these Spirit race beings. But, seeing how the other party was stepping up for their Spirit race, how could they leave him in the lurch to die? Therefore, they did not mind revealing themselves. ¡­ Lin Fan blinked his eyes and shrugged his head helplessly. "There''s no need to. Why are we leaving? It''s just a bunch of ants." 859 Nothing To Talk About Then Chapter 859: Nothing To Talk About Then Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan stepped forth and pushed Ling Wuwei aside. There was no need for such fuss to be created for these ants that he could crush with just the flip of a palm. However, there was something that amazed Lin Fan. To think that the Spirit race would have quite a number of powerful beings among them! But on second thought, this should indeed be the case. Some of these Spirit race beings had ascended from their Lower Worlds and were rescued by the different sects out there. It was only later on that they discovered that they had fellow race members who were being held captive and reared by the Colossal Shark race. Naturally, there was no way they could endure something as such. All of these Spirit race beings in this city here were the remnants of several generations. All of their cultivation records had been destroyed entirely a long time ago. As for any Spirit race beings that had any cultivation, they were most likely slaughtered by the Colossal Shark race as well. "You¡­!" Ling Wuwei was startled, not expecting that the other party would act as such! "Senior brother, hurry up and leave! This Infinite Shark Formation truly is nothing to be scoffed at, and isn''t something we can defend against! It''s not our fault if this living being is looking to die! We''ve tried our best!" "Daylight Slash!" As the Billion Colossal Shark Army approached closer, the faces of the Spirit race beings grew grimmer as well. Ling Wuwei held the dual swords in his hands and slashed out, bursting forth with an infinite amount of sword flashes. These sword flashes filled up the entire void, extremely sharp in their auras. Clang! Clang! "This Infinite Shark Formation is formidable indeed! To think that even my Daylight Slash wouldn''t be able to penetrate through it!" Ling Wuwei''s face tensed up as his heart could not help but freeze as well. "Fellow brother, please hurry up and leave! The Colossal Shark race is extraordinary, and is definitely not something that one can handle alone!" Ling Wuwei pressed on. "HAHAHA!" At this moment, Lin Fan burst out laughing. He then looked over at Ling Wuwei. He truly hadn''t expected that someone like this would still be alive. Even in such dire straits, he still had the mood to persuade someone else to leave with him! "Do you know who I am?" Lin Fan swept his robes and his lips curled into a grin. Ling Wuwei was taken aback, not knowing what the other party meant by this. The several hundred Spirit race beings had a worried look on their faces as well, "Senior brother, it''s going to be too late! Hurry and go!" Lin Fan raised his head gently, "You guys are not bad. To think that you would have the guts to come out even under such circumstances. If the thousands of races were all like you guys, there wouldn''t be a need to worry about the Ancient race." "You¡­!" Ling Wuwei had suddenly realized that the aura of the other party was getting more mysterious by the moment! This was an extremely horrifying feeling. As far as Ling Wuwei was concerned, he had never ever felt such a feeling before, even if he were to meet with his Grandmaster! "Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King. I''m not sure if you guys have heard of me. But, whether you have or not, it doesn''t matter. That''s because today, you shall know of this name." "SUPPRESS!" In front of everyone, Lin Fan sent out a casual palm strike that turned extremely frightening at this very moment. Creak. The entire void shattered as an invisible palm strike pushed down and five transparent fingers descended from the sky. They created so much pressure that the entire void was starting to rip apart. That palm strike was boundless, and as wide as the entire Heavens itself. An astral wind burst forth from it. "HOW COULD THIS BE?" At this moment, everyone was completely stumped, as though they had just seen a ghost. That''s because this palm strike was simply way too horrifying. All the Spirit race beings who had been urging Ling Wuwei to leave earlier on had now shut up entirely. Their eyeballs were practically popping out of their sockets right now. BOOM! The palm strike slammed down. As though they were made of paper, that Billion Colossal Shark Army started wailing out tragically. "I, THE MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING, HAVE TRODDEN OVER THE ANCIENT TIMES. TO THINK THAT A MERE COLOSSAL SHARK RACE WOULD DARE TO DEFECT AND TURN OVER TO THE ANCIENT RACE? DIE UNDER A SINGLE PALM!" BOOM! All of a sudden, the entire world turned bright once more. That initially pitch black sea of Colossal Shark Army had disintegrated into dust and scattered around the world. "H-how could this¡­?" At this moment, the Shark God was absolutely dumbstruck by everything before him, as though he had just seen a ghost in broad daylight. That was a billion strong Colossal Shark Army! That was the Infinite Colossal Shark Formation formed by them, possessing a frightening might! But, to think that it would be taken down by the other party in a moment! Lin Fan retracted his palm and placed his hands behind his back before turning to Ling Wuwei. "Take a look. What do you think?" Lin Fan asked calmly, evidently unbothered. "S-strong¡­ Way too strong!" Ling Wuwei felt like even breathing was getting difficult to handle right now. Everything was way too unbelievable in his eyes. It was so fake that he was almost going to cry out. To think that that the Colossal Shark Army would be taken down by the other party with such ease! They didn''t even have a single chance to fight back! ''T-this¡­!'' At this moment, Ling Wuwei wasn''t the only stunned one. The hundreds of Spirit race beings were equally flabbergasted. That junior sister who had been urging Ling Wuwei to leave earlier on practically had her lips sewed together right now. Those sparkly eyes of hers were almost popping out. When Lin Fan looked at the astounded expression on the face of Ling Wuwei, he was filled with an immense pride. "That''s only natural. Yours Truly is indeed really strong. As for ants as such, why would there be a need to be concerned about them?" Lin Fan chuckled out casually. The art of bullsh*tting was always so refreshing. "Senior¡­no, M-Motherf*cking Human King¡­ this junior here¡­" Ling Wuwei was finally snapping back to his senses and hurried to introduce himself. At this moment, Ling Wuwei''s entire face was flushed red. To think that he was trying to persuade senior here into leaving earlier on, thinking that this senior''s strength was only the same as theirs! But, who would have thought that the strength of this senior here would be this strong! It was so strong that they were almost pissing their pants! Lin Fan waved it off with his hands, indicating for them to be quiet. "You guys just stand on one side and watch it out. Let Yours Truly handle this affair." At this moment, Lin Fan looked over at the Shark God and smiled out, "Shark God, what else have you got? Come and use it all then." "I-I¡­!" The Shark God looked at Lin Fan and felt his heart tighten. He was filled with fear. But in a flash, that face of his was replaced with a menacing expression, "YOU B*STARD SH*T! HOW DARE YOU KILL MY COLOSSAL SHARK RACE¡­!" "You fowl degenerate, shut up!" At this moment, the surface of the ocean rumbled once more as an elderly figure of the Colossal Shark race appeared from the depths of the ocean. "Motherf*cking Human King." The aura of this elderly of the Colossal Shark race was heavy and stern. He wasn''t any casual being. "Shark Ancestor!" When the Shark God caught sight of who it was, he greeted him hurriedly. His eyes were filled with a look of fear. "Oh? Here comes an old thing! And what are you up to here now?" Lin Fan asked. "BRAZEN!" When the Shark God heard Lin Fan addressing the Old Master as some old thing, he was instantly incensed. "SHUT UP." The Shark Ancestor barked out once more before turning around to look at Lin Fan, "Motherf*cking Human King, this old one here is the Old Master of the Colossal Shark race. Could you please extend some mercy and spare the Colossal Shark race?" While the Shark Ancestor''s voice was calm, the aura that he emanated out was nothing to be underestimated. This was especially the case for Ling Wuwei and the others. When they were faced with this aura, they felt as though a gigantic mountain was pushing down against their chest, causing them to have difficulty in breathing entirely. "Shark Ancestor, am I right?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he chuckled out. "That''s this old one here." The Shark Ancestor was neither overbearing nor servile, holding a polite tone. "You wish for Yours Truly to spare the Colossal Shark race. However, what can you give in exchange for the lives of your Colossal Shark race beings?" Lin Fan asked in an insinuating tone. The Shark Ancestor was taken aback for a moment. He then replied, "As long as the Motherf*cking Human King would raise it, our Colossal Shark race would try our best to fulfill it." "Alright then! Get me a hundred trillion Shengyang Pills!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "AH!" The Shark Ancestor was startled. He then hurriedly replied, "Motherf*cking Human King¡­ H-hundred trillion Shengyang Pills is too astronomical an amount! Our Colossal Shark race doesn''t have that!" "Oh! You don''t have it? I see. Nothing to talk about then." Lin Fan''s brows were raised, evidently at the limits of his patience now. ¡­ 860 Isll Take It Myself Then Chapter 860: I''ll Take It Myself Then Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The face of the Shark Ancestor changed. Behind that peaceful expression of his was hidden an infuriated heart. He hadn''t expected that as one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, they would be forced to this extent by someone one day. No matter what, he was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful being! However, he knew that this Motherf*cking Human King before him wasn''t someone he could deal with. While the mighty name of the Motherf*cking Human King hadn''t been spread through the entire Ancient Saint World just yet, the Shark Ancestor knew that the Motherf*cking Human King was the one who had killed the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. "Hold on, please! Motherf*cking Human King, a hundred trillion Shengyang Pills is really way too astronomical a sum! Throughout the entire world, there shouldn''t be a single race that has a fortune of this level!" The Shark Ancestor added hurriedly. He was truly afraid that the other party might just strike out over a single word of disagreement. By then, it would truly be a tragedy for them. Right now, Lin Fan was in urgent need of Shengyang Pills. Since this Colossal Shark race was willing to come hand them to him willingly, why shouldn''t he accept it? As for those few hundred beings of the Spirit race, they were truly startled by this scene before them right now. To think that the formidably mighty Colossal Shark race would actually bow down in the face of a single human! Their hearts were skipping furiously especially when the Shark Ancestor made his appearance. They had truly not known that there was still such a monstrous existence that existed within the Colossal Shark race! If this old monster wanted to kill them, he could probably do so with the flip of his hand, without much effort! Yet, in the face of this human, the Shark Ancestor had to remain humble and accede to his requests, without daring to show even a bit of resistance! In their eyes, they could finally see hope for the Spirit race. "How much do you guys have then?" Lin Fan asked. The Shark Ancestor looked at Lin Fan, "Thirteen trillion." "WHAT? Are you trying to chase a beggar away or something!? Thirteen trillion? As one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, the Colossal Shark race only has a family fortune as such?! This isn''t even 10% of the Colossal Dragon race!" The moment Lin Fan heard this, he exploded. How in the bloody world could they be this poor? For them to only have such an amount of Shengyang Pills as one of the largest races¡­ If word of this were to get out, wouldn''t they just be a laughing stock? The Shark God glared at Lin Fan with an ominous glint and an endless fury burning in his heart. A ball of fire was practically blowing out of his eyes. To think that this damned fella would not only kill his fellow race beings, but try to extort this much from them? This was a crime that should have him dead! But, he hadn''t expected for this matter to alert the Old Master out. The Old Master had been cultivating in seclusion without bothering about secular affairs for the entire time. That was because he knew that the Infinite Worlds was going to open up. There could only be hope for the Colossal Shark race to tide it through that calamity if the Old Master raised his cultivation and protected them. And, this was the exact reason why they had sided with the Ancient race. When the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World were to awaken, the Infinite Worlds would fall without any chance of coming back at all. "Motherf*cking Human King, you can''t compare our race with the Colossal Dragon race! The Colossal Dragon race is the richest out of all the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races! And, these thirteen trillion Shengyang Pills are already the savings that our Colossal Shark race has accumulated over 10,000 years!" The Shark Ancestor replied hurriedly. The Colossal Shark race had no penchant for riches. Therefore, these Shengyang Pills were accumulated slowly over time. Within this ocean region, while the Colossal Shark race reigned over a huge area of territory, there weren''t many resources for them to grab at. Especially not when they had to give up offerings to the Ancient race as well. This was the entire savings of the Colossal Shark race, these thirteen trillion Shengyang Pills. "Oh, so that''s the case. But, it''s a pity thirteen trillion Shengyang Pills are really way too little. It''s not enough for you guys to buy back the lives of your Colossal Shark race." Lin Fan smirked out calmly. "Shark Ancestor, this human is really too much now! Since when has our Colossal Shark race ever feared any other races?! Motherf*cking Human King! Don''t you get cocky now!" The Shark God bellowed out as he lined his palms with his scale armor. As he raised them, the entire surface of the ocean started billowing out. A series of waterspouts rose up from the calm surface of the waters. "DEGENERATE! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!" When the Shark Ancestor caught sight of how the Shark God would dare to take action, his face changed. "Hmph! Shark Ancestor, I am the God of the Colossal Sharks. For this human to dare to try testing the authority of the Colossal Shark race, the only thing that awaits him is death!" The Shark God hollered out and opened up his Paradise. All of these waterspouts gushed up into the Heavens and brought with them a formidable power and unparalleled force. "Courting death." Lin Fan slapped down with a massive palm. While the Shark God''s powers were that of a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state as well, he was far too weak in Lin Fan''s eyes. With the pummeling of that gigantic palm, all of the waterspouts burst apart as the Shark God was practically controlled in these hands immediately. "ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!" The Shark God bellowed out, "DAMN HUMAN! I AM SOMEONE OF THE ANCIENT RACE! HOW DARE YOU TREAT ME AS SUCH? YOU WILL DEFINITELY DIE A HORRIBLE DEATH!" A gigantic Heaven Shark streaked through the void. Those gigantic Heaven Fins flapped nonstop. But all of a sudden, a bright sword flash streaked through, slaying through the world. Shing! Blood splattered out everywhere as a pair of Heaven Fins floated in the void. Sweeping his robes, Lin Fan sent the Heaven Fins flying toward the city. "Motherf*cking Human King! Please show mercy! I have twenty trillion!" When the Shark Ancestor caught sight of this, his entire mental state was rattled as he hurriedly pleaded out. "Hmph. First, it was thirteen. Now, it''s twenty. Do you really take Yours Truly as someone you can fool over so easily?" It was like stripping the silk out of a cocoon. Lin Fan moved his five fingers as the body of the Shark God exploded out continuously. A Universal Elixir that was shaped like a Colossal Shark floated quietly between the Heaven and Earth. This Universal Elixir was where the essence of the Shark God resided. From time to time, it would emit a godly glow, possessing all of the Shark God''s strength within. "Absorb!" Lin Fan opened up his Paradise and absorbed everything instantaneously. The flesh of the Shark God which possessed an unparalleled amount of power was sucked dry before turning into dust and being scattered into the world. Ling Wuwei and the others were long watching everything unfold before their eyes in a blank state. Too strong. This was just way too strong! For him to kill the Shark God with a single palm strike¡­ This was something that was absolutely impossible in their eyes. But, with the facts laid bare before their very eyes, they had to even if they didn''t want to believe it. Oppression¡­ This was a downright oppression. "Alright, we can continue the discussion now. Shark Ancestor, how many Shengyang Pills do you have?" Lin Fan''s mouth curled into a smirk before turning up into the void. "Say, your Colossal Shark race has defected over to side with the Ancient race. Yet, the Ancient race does not even dare to show their faces around. I''ve got to say, you guys of the Colossal Shark race have really chosen the wrong side to join." "Am I wrong, Utmost Beings?" Lin Fan was looking up into the void. He had long sensed that the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race were surveying the scene below from up in the void. But, the fact that these Utmost Beings of the Ancient race did not dare to come forth had Lin Fan feeling disappointed. BOOM! Dark clouds rumbled while lightning crackled. The Utmost Beings who were surveying the area were now enraged. But after rumbling for a moment, the dark clouds scattered and peace returned to the world, as though nothing had happened at all. "HAHAH!" Lin Fan burst out laughing, "Timid cowards!" Right now, the face of the Shark Ancestor was extremely terrible. When he saw the dark clouds rumbling, he had thought that the Utmost Beings were here to render assistance. But after a while, he realized that the Utmost Beings were not going to appear at all. This had the heart of the Shark Ancestor feeling extremely dismal. Indeed, the rumors were true. The Motherf*cking Human King had already had the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race fearing him. "Motherf*cking Human King, please spare my life." The Shark Ancestor prostrated on the ground. While he hated it in his heart, he did not dare to show it out at all. In the face of absolute power, he had truly admitted defeat. "Shark Ancestor, you''re making it really meaningless now. Since that''s the case, the riches of the Colossal Shark race shall be retrieved by Yours Truly personally then." Lin Fan shook his head. Since this was the case, everything would have to depend on him then. All of a sudden, Lin Fan opened his arms spread-eagle, and something that shocked the Shark Ancestor happened. 861 Tribute Then! For An Invincible Force! Chapter 861: Tribute Then! For An Invincible Force! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "How could this be?" In the blink of an eye, the Shark Ancestor discovered that every single treasure ground and locked door within the Colossal Shark race had been forcefully opened up by a mysterious power! As though they weren''t under any restrictions, all the treasures within flew out on their own. That calm water surface began to move a little. One after another, light spots rose from the depths of the ocean and came up, densely packed together. "This¡­!" When the Shark Ancestor caught sight of these light spots, his face changed, "These are Shengyang Pills!" When Ling Wuwei saw these, he too was equally stumped. He hadn''t expected for these treasures to come popping up by themselves! He then looked over at that figure floating up in the void with that long white robe that was fluttering in the air. That calm expression was unchanged, as though everything that was happening right now was within his expectations. "Shark Ancestor, you''re really quite the dishonest man, aren''t you?" When Lin Fan caught sight of these light spots, his lips involuntarily curled into a smirk. "You¡­!" The heart of the Shark Ancestor began to rumble as a flame of rage started burning up. "Are you bent on leaving my entire race with no way out of this?!" The voice of the Shark Ancestor was turning coarse. He hadn''t expected that this human would do this at all! This was just forcefully pillaging all the riches of the Colossal Shark race! "Huehue!" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Well, you''re looking at what''s going on yourself, right? Do you need to ask me?" Lin Fan laughed out. If he hadn''t done this on his own, he wouldn''t have known how dishonest this Shark Ancestor was! There were obviously thirty trillion Shengyang Pills here! To think that the Shark Ancestor would lie to him! This was way too scammy! Countless light spots bolted up into the sky. Lin Fan swept his robes and swallowed all of them up. The dense sky of light spots now started converging before flying off toward Lin Fan. One trillion! Two trillion! Three trillion! The endless amount of Shengyang Pills came down like stars right now, and were all kept by Lin Fan in his storage. Lin Fan was exhilarated in his heart right now. Honestly, the best way of accumulating Shengyang Pills was through unethical means! If he had to depend on himself to produce this many Shengyang Pills, that would undoubtedly be just a fool''s dream! With all of these Shengyang Pills, Lin Fan could activate Precious Treasure descends from the Heavens and cause the strength of the Xuanhuang World to be raised as a whole once again! Within the Xuanhuang World¡­ Lin Fan''s boundless voice boomed out. Everyone in Glory Sect raised their heads to look over. "Precious Treasures are going to start descending from the Heavens. All of you shall have to rely on your own affinity and destinies." PSHEW! The disciples of Glory Sect turned into a series of light beams and streaked out of Glory Sect. BOOM! The void of Xuanhuang World was suddenly shrouded by rainbow colored beams of light. All of the Shengyang Pills that were reaped in were exploding out continuously before turning into a dense, thick amount of Spirit Qi that was then absorbed by the system. Like shooting stars scattering all around the entire Xuanhuang World, these light spots that contained treasures shot down into the world. Countless new secret grounds appeared and were hidden within mountains and rivers. The locations of the treasure drops were all random. For anyone to be able to find them, it all depended entirely on affinity. Lin Fan''s consciousness was spread out across the entire place as he grinned. This Precious Treasure descends from the Heavens was extraordinary indeed. Among these precious treasures, there were elixirs and miraculous pills, Dao Weapons, and even Utmost Treasures. Within these secret grounds, there were even heritages of extremely powerful beings. While they were only the legacy of Divine celestial cultivation state beings, this should be more than enough for the masses of the Xuanhuang World. In fact, there were even some secret grounds where legacies of Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state beings could be found. This was something that completely made the ten trillion Shengyang Pills spent worthwhile in Lin Fan''s opinion. "Accursed Motherf*cking Human King, you''re cutting off any route left for the Colossal Shark race to walk on in the future!" The Shark Ancestor roared over this. His face had turned extremely grim and scary as well. He had finally understood. The Motherf*cking Human King had had no intentions of letting off the Colossal Shark race at all. "That''s right. The moment you decided to side with the Ancient race, there was no longer a need for the Colossal Shark race to continue existing." Lin Fan said. "Damn it! You f*cking bastard!" Suddenly, the Shark Ancestor howled out and burst forth furiously, "GO TO HELL!" The stance of the Shark Ancestor was extremely imposing. Every single move he made was even more ferocious. It was as though he was bent on chewing Lin Fan to death. Lin Fan gripped his knuckles, "Hmph! Watch my fist." Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star! While the Shark Ancestor was a Divine celestial level 10 state powerful being, his strength was far stronger than any average Divine celestial level 10 state beings. With a flip of his hands, countless mystic skills of martial arts were sent bolting forth. There were images of dragons, sharks, tigers¡­a myriad of transformations as the mystic arts channeled. The Shark Ancestor could be considered as a powerful being that had trodden over all of ancient times. Therefore, his powers were naturally profound. When he deployed them, there was an earthshattering impact to be seen. If it were any ordinary powerful beings caught up in his hands, the only thing that awaited them was death. At this moment, the Shark Ancestors had truly been angered by Lin Fan thoroughly. While he knew that he wasn''t a match for the Motherf*cking Human King, there was no intentions of the Motherf*cking Human King to let the Colossal Shark race go at all from the start. Since that was the case, he could only give it a dying shot. BAM! Countless mystic skills burst forth from the Shark Ancestor. However, Lin Fan was only casually throwing out punches left and right in return. BAM! BAM! Fresh blood sprayed all over as the skies exploded, and the shark head of the Shark Ancestor was left oozing with blood. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A tragic cry rang out as the Shark Ancestor barked in rage, "DAMN IT! GOD DAMN IT! MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOU''RE GOING TO HAVE A HORRIBLE DEATH!" Lin Fan gripped his knuckles. When he punched out these specially tailored gloves on his hands, the impact was truly outrageous. Firm and steady impacts! "Shark Ancestor, just come forth with your true form and allow Yours Truly to slice away those Heaven Fins of yours." "You guys of the Colossal Shark race have eaten up quite a number of Spirit race beings. Right now, Yours Truly is making the preparations to invite the Spirit race beings for a great Heaven Fins Feast. We''re just waiting to see if you''re going to accommodate along." Lin Fan chuckled out as though he had just said something extremely casual. "YOU¡­!" The heart of the Shark Ancestor skipped a beat. He had already witnessed the outcome of the Shark God. His Heaven Fins were sliced off extremely tragically. And at this moment, the eyes of the Motherf*cking Human King were glaring straight at him. The meaning that was revealed through that gaze of the Motherf*cking Human King was extremely obvious. The Motherf*cking Human King clearly wanted to sever his Heaven Fins as well. No! Absolutely no way! He was the Shark Ancestor of the Colossal Shark race! "GO TO HELL!" The Shark Ancestor howled out as that menacing looking shark head roared out endlessly. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! EVEN THOUGH THIS OLD ONE HERE ISN''T YOUR MATCH, YOU CAN DREAM ON ABOUT HAVING IT EASY AS WELL!" "Tribute!" BOOM! A thick beam of light shot up into the sky and pierced the Heavens with the Shark Ancestor in the middle of it all. "Aiyoh! Holy f*ck! This Shark Ancestor is quite something! He knows how to make tributes as well!" Lin Fan was startled before chuckling out. Wasn''t this motherf*cker quite the clown? At this moment, dark clouds filled the sky with a momentous feeling that was descending and pushing down from the Heavens. When the hundreds of beings from the Spirit race felt this aura, their faces changed all of a sudden. They could feel an extremely frightening aura that was channeling up into the void. "This is not good! The Shark Ancestor is making a tribute!" "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD! EVEN IF THE ENTIRE COLOSSAL SHARK RACE HAS TO PERISH TODAY, I''M GOING TO DRAG YOU DOWN TO HELL WITH US!" "SACRIFICE THE BLOODLINE OF YOUR ANCESTOR HERE ALONG WITH EVERY SINGLE LIVING BEING ASSOCIATED WITH THIS BLOODLINE!" The Shark Ancestor screamed out. This was quite the tribute he was making here! Using his bloodline as a basis, this meant that he was sacrificing every single being of the Colossal Shark race that had ever existed! The amount of power that could be exchanged for this was unusually horrifying. "PLEASE DESCEND FORTH, INVINCIBLE EXISTENCE! I''M WILLING TO SACRIFICE EVERYTHING TO HAVE THIS MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING BEFORE ME KILLED!" The eyes of the Shark Ancestor were bloodshot red and were filled with an endless amount of hatred. SHING! All of a sudden, a bright beam of light descended. The Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar began to tremble. ''Ding¡­There is a powerful being sacrificing everything in exchange for an invincible force to be summoned forth. Please arrange and see to it.'' Lin Fan was stunned. He then shrugged his head. Wasn''t this just talking about him¡­? "Since that''s the case, alright then. Let Yours Truly come down upon the world in exchange then." Lin Fan accepted it in order to make things difficult. 862 Angered To Death Chapter 862: Angered To Death Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The power was getting stronger by the second as the bloodline of the Shark Ancestor burst forth from within his body. A long, illusory figure of the Colossal Shark bloodline appeared and rumbled while roaring. On top of this bloodline were many long threads that were connected into the depths of the void. These were the branches of the bloodline. Since the Shark Ancestor was the Old Master of the Colossal Shark race, he was naturally the origin of the bloodline as well. At this moment, there was something strange that was going on in countless places in the world. The entire Colossal Shark race had occupied this entire ocean region. At some places, there were Colossal Sharks that were committing evil deeds somewhere. When they looked at how terrified the weak little living beings were cowering in their faces, they were naturally extremely excited in their hearts. But all of a sudden, all these Colossal Shark race beings began to wail out tragically before turning into specks of stardust that scattered out into the world. And just at this moment, all of those countless Colossal Sharks were turned into stardust, gushing forth toward the Shark Ancestor. "Motherf*cking Human King, even though you are formidable, Your Ancestor here is going to use up everything of the Colossal Shark race to come at your life! So what if you''re extremely strong and capable? You will have to head down to the grave with us!" At this moment, Lin Fan could only smile out calmly, unbothered about it in the least bit. The radiance around the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar was getting brighter by the moment. This was because the object of the Shark Ancestor''s sacrifice was simply way too huge! If this were in the past, given this amount of tribute from a single race, even an Utmost Being of the Ancient race might have the possibility of descending personally in return for this! When the Shark Ancestor caught sight of these light spots, his eyes shone with a frenzied look. "Utmost Beings! You guys are untrustworthy!" Now that he was forced to this extent, the Shark Ancestor had no other way out at all. Initially, he thought that by siding with the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, they would be able to skyrocket and gain the help of the Ancient race. But, to think that the Ancient race would leave them in the lurch even as things had come to this! His hatred was boundless right now. And, all of this hatred was focused onto Lin Fan''s body. After all, this was all caused by the Motherf*cking Human King. If not for the Motherf*cking Human King, the Colossal Shark race would definitely be the top race out there on the day of the Infinite Worlds opening up! But right now, all of that was going to disappear along with the sands of time. "TRIBUTE!" "DESCEND UPON US, INVINCIBLE EXISTENCE!" The Shark Ancestor howled out with a heart full of indignance. He could feel an extremely formidable power descending down from the unknowns. The lips of the Shark Ancestor curled into a bittersweet smile. "Motherf*cking Human King, your death has arrived. All of this was forced out by you!" "Can you feel this power? CAN YOU FEEL THIS POWER THAT''S AS VAST AS THE OCEANS?!" "HAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­!!!" The Shark Ancestor reared his head into the sky and laughed out manically. BOOM! All of a sudden, a tear appeared out between the Heaven and Earth. The moment this tear appeared, a door that brought with it a heavenly might stood tall between the world. It was as though there was some mysterious and horrifying power hidden behind it. Grup. Ling Wuwei and the others gulped down their saliva nervously. They could feel that there was some extremely formidable power that was channeling behind those doors. This power was unmatched and brought shivers down their spines. When the Shark Ancestor felt this power that was seeping through, that dismal heart of his started going berserk. In the eyes of the Shark Ancestor, this formidable power was definitely more than enough to take down anything. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING, YOUR ANCESTOR HERE WANTS YOU TO DIE! I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD WITHOUT EVEN A BURIAL GROUND!" The Shark Ancestor screamed at the top of his lungs. Ling Wuwei and the others looked at Lin Fan, not knowing what they should do right now. They could clearly sense this power that was seeping through. It was indeed formidable and wasn''t something that any ordinary person could handle at all. ''Ding¡­Tribute complete. Begin descent.'' Creak. All of a sudden, that unyielding stone gate started quaking violently. An extremely violent and monstrous power was slowly ripping forth from the gaps of the gate. "HAHAH! Yes, come on out! COME ON OUT!" The Shark Ancestor had already sacrificed his bloodline. Therefore, his cultivation state was extremely unstable right now, and his body was beyond the point of fatigue. But, when he felt the power that was surging through, he could not help but struggle to keep up with his crazed laughter. And just at this moment, the Shark Ancestor suddenly realized that the Motherf*cking Human King before his face had disappeared! He started screaming in rage. "COME ON OUT, MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING¡­!" "YOU HAD BETTER F*CKING GET THE F*CK OUT NOW!" The Shark Ancestor bellowed. He thought that the Motherf*cking Human King had made a run for it! If that were the case, everything he had done would be for naught! But, the feeling earlier on was really mysterious! He did not sense any bit of vibration through the void at all! How in the world did the Motherf*cking Human King disappear into thin air just like that? And at the same time, where did he disappear to? "Shark Ancestor¡­" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded out into the ears of the Shark Ancestor. "EH?!" The Shark Ancestor was startled. He then laughed out with a deranged look on his face, "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOUR DEATH SENTENCE HAS ARRIV¡­ARRIV¡­ARRIV¡­" Initially, when the Shark Ancestor heard this voice, his entire body started trembling in excitement. But when he caught sight of the figure that stepped through those doors, he was completely dumbfounded. "YOU¡­! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!" The Shark Ancestor was thoroughly dumbfounded. His heart was surging as though waves were crashing down on it at this very moment. All he could do was stand there blankly. How in the world was this possible¡­?! Ling Wuwei and all the hundreds of beings from the Spirit race were equally frozen solid. That figure¡­that figure! Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Shark Ancestor, actually, there''s really nothing impossible about it." "Shark Ancestor, now that you''ve summoned out Yours Truly, is there anything you require?" Lin Fan asked indifferently. However, he truly wanted to laugh out in his heart. The reason why the Shark Ancestor sacrificed everything was undoubtedly just to have him killed. But now that he himself was the one summoned by the tribute, this blow should be something that was practically impossible for the Shark Ancestor to swallow, right? Thud. Indeed, at this moment, the chest of the Shark Ancestor started pushing forth. As though he could not hold it in, he suddenly spat out an entire mouthful of old blood. "How did this happen¡­?" The Shark Ancestor was on the brink of turning demented right now. What in the world was going on? He had sacrificed the entire Colossal Shark race in order to seek out the strongest powers in the world to kill this Motherf*cking Human King! But, to think that the Motherf*cking Human King would be the one to appear! T-this¡­!!! "Also, I actually forgot to tell you this, Shark Ancestor. But, everything you''ve sacrificed? They''re all here with Yours Truly." Lin Fan was afraid that the Shark Ancestor could not handle everything right now. Hence, he had to say it slowly. URGH! The moment the Shark Ancestor heard these words, he spat out yet another mouthful of old blood. He raised a trembling finger and pointed it at Lin Fan. "You¡­you!" "Oh gosh, don''t get so worked up now, Shark Ancestor! Oh right, there''s another thing that I''ve yet to tell you. Everything that you''ve been sacrificing has come to Yours Truly as well. And, Yours Truly is exactly the strongest existence you''ve summoned!" URGH! The body of the Shark Ancestor wavered unsteadily. Right now, he was completely confounded as he tilted his head up and sprayed out mouthfuls of blood one after another. "Alright, come and tell me then. What do you wish for me to do? Could it be that you hope for me to kill myself?" "Then, I''ve got to apologize. That is a request I cannot accede to. Well, I guess this sacrifice of yours has been made for nothing then. But, I''ll have you know that you went through with this willingly, alright? There''s no such thing as a refund or anything, okay?" Lin Fan said out calmly. However, he did not know that every single word he said was just yet another blow to the Shark Ancestor. URGH! "WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY¡­?" Thump. At this moment, the Shark Ancestor could no longer endure the blows as his blood boiled and shot right up into his head, causing the blood vessels in his brain to rupture, snuffing him out instantly. He was angered to death just like that. When Lin Fan caught sight of what happened, he could only sigh out helplessly, "To think that it would have ended like this. That''s way too fast isn''t it?" Instantly, Lin Fan turned his head and looked at the vast ocean. From this day forth, the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races would no longer have a Colossal Shark race. Ling Wuwei and the others watched Lin Fan with their jaws agape. This blow was equally impactful to every single one of them. 863 The Most Extravagant Feas Chapter 863: The Most Extravagant Feast Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, the entire area fell silent. The gate had disappeared by now as well. In the end, the Shark Ancestor had not expected that this would be the result of the sacrifice. This was an empty sacrifice now. If he had known that this was the case, even if the Shark Ancestor wanted to fight with Lin Fan with his entire life, he wouldn''t have made the tribute. A single mistake to regret for an entire lifetime... But right now, there was no longer any hope left. Looking at the corpse laying there, Lin Fan shook his head. A pity... This was a true pity. With the disappearance of his bloodline, the taste of his Heaven Fin Feast would definitely change as well! But on second thought, the Shark Ancestor was already so old anyway. The Shark Fin must definitely be extremely old as well. Therefore, there was no guarantee of its taste! Since he worked himself to a rage and died just like that, let that be then. There was nothing to feel wasted about. With those dozens of Shark Fins earlier on, it would definitely be enough for the Spirit race beings to have a good meal. He truly did not know what the taste would be like, and could not wait to head back to give it a try. "Senior." Ling Wuwei and the others, who had been staring blankly in the space for a long time now, floated over and came before Lin Fan''s face before greeting him respectfully. This battle had long shocked the bejabbers out of them. Strong. Truly, incredibly strong! "Now that the Colossal Shark race has been wiped out, the Spirit race can be considered to be safe now. Where did you guys come from?" Lin Fan smiled out calmly while placing his hands behind his back. It was as though everything that had happened earlier on was nothing but a small issue, and there was no need to make a fuss over it. "Senior, we are disciples of the Spirit Heaven Sect. It is a sect that was opened up by the Spirit race." Ling Wuwei said. Lin Fan nodded his head. He wasn''t all that familiar with this Spirit Heaven Sect. Therefore, he garnered that it should be some small sect or something. "Alright, now that everything has been settled, you guys are pretty much in luck. You''re just in time to go have a taste of the Shark Fins." Lin Fan smiled while saying. Ling Wuwei was stunned, not understanding what senior meant by that. Shark Fin? Could it be those fins of the Heaven Sharks? Ling Wuwei then exchanged glances with everyone around him with a look of disbelief on his face. Were they really going to eat the fins of Heaven Sharks?! Since they came from a sect, they naturally knew of the wondrous effects of the Heaven Shark Fins. And, the royalty of the Colossal Shark race were none other than the Heaven Sharks. They must have a certain amount of powers that would cause their bloodlines to turn thick enough and produce a pair of wing-like fins eventually. These fins possessed an incredible amount of power, and were full of nutrition! They were extremely beneficial to all living beings! However, this was a luxury product, and not something that one could eat as and when they would wish to! Every single Heaven Shark was an extremely formidable existence! Given their capabilities, they might not be able to eat it in their entire life! That was because even the lowest cultivation state of the Heaven Sharks was at the Divine celestial level 8 state! For them to kill a Divine celestial level 8 state Colossal Shark was definitely just a fool''s dream! Eventually, everyone got a little excited. Having a taste of the Heaven Fins? Was this even something they could possibly even imagine? Even their Grandmaster might not have had this good fortune! Within the city¡­ Chicky stood on a pair of Heaven Fins and reared his head while crying out, "Cuckcuckoo!!!" "That side, put it into the pot." "That side, please hurry up with your speed a little. You''re taking such a long time cutting up those fins! Hurry, hurry!" "Those little-arsed kids there! What are you guys doing!? Don''t lick it with your tongue! Hurry up and go get some spices and stuff over!" "Is that pot boiling yet? What''s up with this fire? Why is the temperature so low? Come, make way. Let Your Chicky do it personally!" Huff¡­! Right now, Chicky was extremely busy. Initially, things were still manageable with a single pair of Heaven Fins. But to think that there would be tens of them right now! This was making things quite difficult for him to handle. A single pair of fins was around thousand feet wide each, and required countless people to work on it together in order to cut it apart. This was simply way too slow! "Chicky, is it done yet?" Lin Fan appeared in the void and checked out the situation below. He discovered that all the Spirit race beings in the entire city had gotten busy with it! But, these pairs of Heaven Fins were really way too huge! They were so huge that the city folks almost felt like breaking down from the hard work. A single Heaven Shark was around a few hundred feet in size. It was only normal that these wings were only thousands of feet in size as well. In fact, some of them even seemed a bit smaller! "Old Bro, all settled?" When Chicky saw Lin Fan, he hopped up and down in excitement. "What do you think?" Lin Fan asked. "CUCKCUCKOO¡­!" Chicky leaped onto Lin Fan''s shoulder. He then looked at those people behind, "Eh? Spirit race beings who know how to cultivate?" "Yes. They''re Spirit race beings from outside." Lin Fan nodded his head, then waved his hands, "Everyone, please settle down." At this moment, Lin Fan''s voice boomed out like the vast oceans and circulated around the city. All of the Spirit race beings who were busy cutting the Heaven Fins looked up into the void at that figure. "The Colossal Shark race has been wiped out by Yours Truly. From now on, there will be no Colossal Sharks appearing anymore." Lin Fan said. For the beings of the Spirit race, this piece of news was heavenly! It was as though a nuclear warhead had been dropped into the middle of the ocean, causing a gigantic whirlpool to surge into the air along with its explosion. First came silence, and in the next moment, the entire area was filled with an eruption of cheers. All of these beings of the Spirit race bore a euphoric look on their faces. Some of them broke into a dance jubilantly while others thumped at their own chests furiously. They were so emotional right now that some of them were even breaking out in tears. As for Little Stone, he was already reunited with his younger sister by now. Looking at the figure in the void, Little Stone could not contain his emotions. "Too slow... Way too slow. Seems like I can only depend on myself then." Lin Fan looked at how all the gigantic Heaven Fins were not even close to being half done just yet, and felt a little impatient. God knew how long it would take by the time they were done with it. Lin Fan then stretched out his fingers, and those pair of fins flew up into the voids. Using his fingers, Lin Fan started shredding them. Tear! Tear! Those sparkling Shark Fins were being shredded out layer by layer. Lin Fan then summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt instantly. Using the Heaven and Earth Smelt as a pot was definitely a steady method that wouldn''t have any problems at all! As for Ling Wuwei and the others, the moment the Heaven and Earth Smelt appeared, they let out shocked looks on their faces. The aura that was given off by the Heaven and Earth Smelt was something that was extremely vicissitudinous and distant, evidently extraordinary. And, to think that senior would be using it as a pot right now! They were so astounded that they were speechless right now. Rattling. This was just rattling their spirits. It wasn''t long before those gigantic Heaven Fins were completely prepared successfully. With a casual flick of his fingers, the connate Element of Water gushed out and entered the Heaven and Earth Smelt. No matter what, these Heaven Fins were some precious treasures! The ingredients used for preparing them must naturally be good as well! The moment the connate Element of Water came forth, a thick and dense aura burst forth from it. "This is the connate Element of Water!" Ling Wuwei and the others were taken aback once more. Wasn''t this way too extravagant? To think that he would use the connate Element of Water as ingredients! If anyone else were to catch wind of this, they would definitely puke out a mouthful of old blood! For the beings of the Spirit race, everything that was going on right now was simply way too surreal! The Colossal Shark race was slaughtered, and their fins were used as food. And that was not all, as the ingredients for it even had the connate Element of Water! Even if one were to talk about the pot used, it was a supreme treasure! Everything that was laid out today was simply way too extravagant! After everything was prepared, Lin Fan gave it a light clap. With that, a ball of fire lit up. "Connate Element of Fire¡­!!!" It was time for Ling Wuwei and everyone''s jaws to drop wide open once more. This meal was way too¡­extravagant!!! Creak. Creak. It didn''t take long for a thick surge of Spirit Qi to float out. The moment one sniffed it, they would feel invigorated instantly. As for those Spirit race beings without any cultivation, all of them started transforming with a mere whiff of this. All the accumulated Spirit Qi in their bodies went berserk at this very moment¡­ ... 864 Isll Go Along With You Guys Chapter 864: I''ll Go Along With You Guys Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Congratulations on creating a God Tiered Delicacy.'' ''Heaven Shark Fin Soup: Made from combination of connate Element of Water, connate Element of Fire, Heaven and Earth Smelt and Heaven Shark Fin. It is a God Tiered Delicacy.'' ''Effects: Many, many amazing effects.'' When Lin Fan heard of the system''s notifications, he did not have that much of a feeling toward it. To him, everything felt just really normal. This Heaven Shark Fin could be considered as one of the greatest tonics in the entire universe. Without even talking about the other good stuff, the God Tiered Delicacy made from this alone was already something extraordinary. The moment the smelt was opened up, a radiant light shot out and stole everyone''s focus. Spirit Qi burst forth into the sky and culminated above the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Just what sort of a miraculous elixir is this?!" When Ling Wuwei caught sight of everything before him, he could not help but gasp in shock. In their eyes, this was just heaven defying! A thick Spirit Qi floated before their faces. A single sniff of it was enough for the powers within their bodies to rumble out furiously. The moment those Spirit race beings without any cultivation state caught a whiff of this, they could feel as though they were practically flying up into the heavens! Even though they did not have a cultivation base, they could feel some tremendous changes going on within their bodies under the effect of this miraculous delicacy. "Seems like this is not too bad." Lin Fan lamented. "Old Bro, this is way too amazing!" When Chicky took in the fragrance, and especially when he noticed the powers rummaging through within, he was practically intoxicated by it. "HAHAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing, then swept his robes and pointed out with his finger. Using his power of creating physical objects, a series of sparkling ceramic bowls floated in the void one after another. He then divided this Shark Fin Feast out evenly so that everyone could get one share at least. Those Spirit race beings without any cultivation states would be able to break through to the Azure celestial cultivation state if their innate potentials were average. For those that had an excellent innate potential, Desolate celestial cultivation state wasn''t out of the question as well. This Heaven Fin was a great tonic. And, this was especially the case now that other ingredients were added in. The effects produced were just plain sick, and not something that ordinary elixirs could compare with. When all of those Spirit race beings without cultivation states looked at this precious treasure in their hands, they gulped it down in a single mouthful, without any hesitation. SHING! At this moment, the void rippled. These were the changes caused by the Spirit race beings, who originally had no cultivation states, after devouring these Heaven Fins. Their tremendous amount of powers gathered and surged right up into the void. "To think that it would be this strong!" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his heart skipped a beat. Desolate celestial could be considered to be quite a low level here. There were even some Spirit race beings who had broken through to the Divine celestial cultivation state right away and churned out powers from there! In Lin Fan''s eyes, these Heaven Fins were truly, incomparably powerful! At this moment, there was a wave of excitement within the Spirit race. "I''ve got True Energy now! I feel like my entire body''s cruising with powers!" "Powers¡­! These are powers!" "T-this¡­!" After Ling Wuwei and the others ate up the Heaven Fins, even their own cultivation states were starting to undergo changes, and they thrust right into the higher cultivation state! "If I hadn''t witnessed this with my very own eyes, it would have been totally unimaginable!" Ling Wuwei remarked. This was especially the case after seeing how those fellow race beings of his, who did not have any cultivation state before, possessed some pretty strong powers right now! His face was changed in astonishment entirely. These methods were just absolutely heaven revolting! Thud! At this moment, countless Spirit race beings collapsed onto the ground in prostration. They were filled with immense gratitude toward Lin Fan. In their eyes, Lin Fan was their great benefactor! They had endured an endless amount of oppression from the Colossal Shark race. Now that this Motherf*cking Human King had descended and slain the entire Colossal Shark race, as well as raising their powers to boot, a favor as such wasn''t something they could repay at all! When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his heart leaped with joy. This was the type of atmosphere he wanted! When he saw how these beings of the Spirit race were immensely grateful toward him, he was even prouder of himself. "Senior." At this moment, Ling Wuwei came before Lin Fan with a look of awe on his face. In the face of a powerful being as such, Ling Wuwei did not have the slightest bit of haughtiness to him. He had lowered his dignity to the lowest level possible. "Yes? Is there anything?" Lin Fan asked peacefully. "My immense gratitude for your salvation of the Spirit race, senior. This is a favor that I will carve into my heart forever." Ling Wuwei was grateful beyond words right now. As a Spirit race being, the fact that he was able to see his fellow Spirit race beings tread onto the path of happiness after being saved from hot waters was something that he couldn''t be any more thankful for. Lin Fan smiled calmly while waving it off with his hands, "It was just a passing affair." "This might be a passing affair for senior, but is indubitably the gift of a new life itself for the Spirit race. Please receive my kowtow, senior." Ling Wuwei did not hesitate before kneeling down onto the ground. All the other junior brothers and sisters of Ling Wuwei were thoroughly respectful towards Lin Fan right now, as they prostrated onto the ground just like Ling Wuwei. A powerful being as such was extremely difficult to come by. Now that he was here, he had shaken their entire souls. Creak. Just at this moment, a piece of jade tablet that Ling Wuwei hung at his waist suddenly shattered. Instantly, the face of Ling Wuwei and the others changed, looking extremely terrible. This broken jade tablet turned into starlight that began to converge. Within the void, it turned into a single voice message. "All Spirit Heaven Sect members who are outside, listen up. The sect has been invaded by monsters, resulting in its destruction. Do not return to the sect! Do not¡­ARGH!" Listening to the final tragic cry, the face of Ling Wuwei was irreparable right now. All of the few hundreds of Spirit race beings were equally horrified. This was the voice of their Grandmaster. "Senior brother, this¡­!" Everyone looked at their senior brother, not knowing what they should do. "Monsters?" The moment Lin Fan heard this, he could not help but mull over it. How could there monsters and such in this world? Everyone knew about the Ancient race. But, there was no one who would refer to them as monsters. "Senior, your junior here shall take his leave first. There''s something wrong with my sect. I''ve got to return to check it out." Ling Wuwei cupped his fists while saying. This was a matter of his sect. If even their Grandmaster couldn''t deal with it, it was evident that the enemies this time around were far from simple. While senior might be powerful, they did not have any relationship with one another at all. This was especially after senior had just saved the Spirit race earlier on. If he were to seek help from senior here once more, that might be a little too much. "I''ll go with you guys to check it out." Lin Fan was bothered by this as well, wondering what sort of sh*t was wrecking havoc onto the masses once more. But, in Lin Fan''s opinion, he knew that this couldn''t possibly be the Ancient race. If it were the Ancient race, the voice message in the jade tablet couldn''t have described them as monsters. They would naturally say that it was the Ancient race. The moment Ling Wuwei heard these words, he naturally could not have wished for anything more. If senior were willing to lend them a hand, that would be for the best! Against an enemy that even their Grandmaster couldn''t deal with, even if they were to head back, they wouldn''t be of much help. "Give me the address of your sect." Lin Fan said. "To the North, 100,000 miles from here." Ling Wuwei said. "Alright. Chicky, time to go." Lin Fan waved his hands. The moment Chicky, who was still eating indulgently, heard these words, he leaped up onto Lin Fan''s shoulders, albeit somewhat unwilling to let go of the food. "Let''s go." With a single sweep of his hands, Lin Fan brought Ling Wuwei and the others into a cage with him and darted through the void 100,000 miles up ahead. As for the other Spirit race beings, they had stayed here for a long time, and were naturally extremely familiar with this place by now. Now that the Colossal Shark race had been annihilated, the threat to their lives had vanished along with that as well. As for the Ancient race, they would naturally not be bothered with these Spirit race beings here. After all, for the Ancient race, these Spirit race beings were here as weak as ants. ¡­ 865 Horrifying Insect Ancestor Chapter 865: Horrifying Insect Ancestor Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A place where humongous mountains stood¡­ There was a cluster of mountains surrounding this area. In the Ancient Saint World, the Heaven Spirit Sect was but a negligibly tiny sect, and that was all. The Grandmaster of the Heaven Spirit Sect was someone of the Spirit race. When he had ascended from the Lower World, he was saved by a powerful being due to some fated encounter, and was, thus, saved from the evil grasps of the Ancient race. Later on, when his cultivation reached a pretty decent standard, he created his own sect in order to give the Spirit race beings a respite from the Hells outside. Thus, the Heaven Spirit Sect was created. There were countless Spirit race beings who were being held captive and reared by the Colossal Shark race. As such, the final mission of the Heaven Spirit Sect was to be able to save those fellow Spirit race beings. As such, after every disciple became somewhat accomplished in their cultivation, they would head over there to attempt and save their fellow Spirit race beings. However, this wasn''t a compulsory mission, nor was there any requirement for them to complete. For the sect, any Spirit race being saved would be good enough Over a few couple hundred years, the number of Spirit race beings that were saved from that place amounted to the thousands. However, there were countless Spirit race beings who had fallen there because of it as well. As one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, the Colossal Shark race was extremely formidable, and wasn''t something that they could stand shoulder to shoulder with. But today, the Heaven Spirit Sect was faced with the biggest calamity in their entire history. On this bright and sunny day, in these wild mountainous regions, the disciples of the Heaven Spirit Sect were just out cultivating as always. But all of a sudden, a humongous mountain suddenly appeared out of nowhere. From the mountain, a crack tore open and countless monsters swarmed out. These monsters did not have a human form; they were like insects. They had many legs and heads, and their bodies were covered by a plate of armor. These armors were extremely resilient and tough. Normal martial arts and mystic skills wouldn''t be able to cause any damage to them at all. The leader of this Insect race was even more formidable, commandeering countless Insect race beings. Even the Grandmaster of the Heaven Spirit Sect wasn''t a match for him at all. At this moment, the outside area of the Heaven Spirit Sect was filled with cricketing sounds made by these dense clusters of Insect race beings. Facing these Insect race beings, the disciples of the Heaven Spirit Sect did not have any way of fighting back at all. The capabilities of these Insect race beings were extremely sinister. Some of them had poison from top to toe, and were rotting everything around them. Even if one''s powers were extremely profound such that they were able to form an Astral Qi shield, they wouldn''t be able to block against it at all. The Grandmaster of the Heaven Spirit Sect, Ling Tianzi, had headed forth alone to try and slay the leader of the Insect race. However, he had a limb bitten off in return. With a cultivation of Divine celestial level 8 state, Ling Tianzi could regenerate his limbs if they were broken. However, in the area from where his limb was bitten off, there was a mysterious poison that shrouded and ate into the area consistently, rendering him unable to regrow that limb. At the same time, the poison was just corroding into his powers continuously. If he did not defend against it, even his Universal Elixir might be consumed by it. "Cricket¡­" Countless enormous sized Insect race beings that seemed like mountains surrounded the entire Heaven Spirit Sect. At this moment, there was a light screen that was shielding the Heaven Spirit Sect. However, this light screen was fluttering endlessly, as though it could break down at any moment. This was the Protective Formation of the Heaven Spirit Sect. But, by the looks of things right now, it''s not going to hold out for much longer. "I''ve already informed all the disciples who are out on expeditions to not return. I have no idea where these monsters hail from, for them to be this strong." Ling Tianzi''s face was grim. He did not bear a single strand of hope in his heart right now. As he raised his head, all of those monsters that were mountain-sized individually seemed extremely horrifying. "To think that the thousands of races would have the guts to set up a base in the territory of my Insect race. This is undoubtedly just seeking death." A loud voice boomed out. It seemed as though this Insect race was familiar with the thousands of races. "Grandmaster, what should we do now?" The elders of the Heaven Spirit Sect asked with a solemn look. The sudden appearance of these terrifying Insect race beings had them unable to react in time, making them no match for the invaders. By the time they realized what was happening, the disciples were already in a mess of casualties. And right now, they were all cramped up in the Main Hall. All their other surrounding territories had fallen entirely into the hands of the enemies. Ling Tianzi did not reply. That dark face of his right now was enough to express everything he felt. Today was probably going to be the day the Heaven Spirit Sect perished. However, as long as they had some legacy remaining outside, the spirit of the Heaven Spirit Sect would never be lost. Ling Tianzi waved his hands, indicating for the disciples to leave. He then stood at the edge of the barrier and looked at these monsters, "Just what sort of a race are you guys? Why are you guys striking out at the Heaven Spirit Sect?" "Cricket¡­!" These Insect race beings did not reply. However, their feelers were waving around, giving off a really eerie sound. At this moment, the Insect race beings who were hogging up the area around the Heaven Spirit Sect made way and the Insect race leader who tore off Ling Tianzi''s limb appeared in the gaps. Even though the body of this Insect race being wasn''t all that huge, he was pretty tall, with eight feelers wriggling around in the air above. That face was filled with eight olive green eyes that gave off a savage glint. "Cricket... Spirit race, it''s been several dozens of thousands of years since I''ve had a taste." The Insect Ancestor spoke in human tongue. However, its voice was extremely frosty and cold, giving off a chilling aura. "The scent of the Spirit race alone has Your Ancestor here reminiscing over it. A long, long time ago, there was also a Spirit race being who did not know what was good for him, and wanted to come and kill Your Insect Ancestor. Eventually, he was just devoured by Your Insect Ancestor here." "Oh! Your Ancestor here still remembers the name of that Spirit race being. If I''m not mistaken, he was called the Spirit King Emperor." "Cricket. That Spirit race being was way stronger than any of you guys here." The moment Ling Tianzi heard these words, his face froze up as he let out a look of horror and disbelief. At this moment, the Insect Ancestor spoke up once more, "Oh, right. Your bloodline is extremely similar to that Spirit King Emperor. I reckon that that Spirit King Emperor must be your ancestor then, eh?" "That''s right. He must be your ancestor." "But, what a pity! You don''t even have half of what your ancestor had in terms of strength." All of a sudden, the body of the Insect Ancestor started to transform and change. That ugly outer shell was discarded, and out came a middle-aged man with an authoritative-looking, middle-aged man. "Ancestor¡­!" When Ling Tianzi caught sight of this middle-aged man, he could not help but mumble out to himself. But, his face changed all of a sudden. Wait, this wasn''t right. This wasn''t the ancestor. "Cricket¡­Your Ancestor here has devoured countless living beings. Everything that belongs to them is always recorded within my memories." The middle-aged man gave off a sinister laughter, then transformed once more to return to that hideous body from earlier on. The Insect race was the most horrifying race in the Infinite Worlds. Because of that, the Ancient Saint World sealed them up and prevented them from ascending. Because of the carnivorous nature of the Insect race, they were no longer satisfied with their own Lower World. After traveling through the Infinite Worlds, they had eradicated countless races and species. Now that the barrier had opened up, the Insect race finally ascended to the Ancient Saint World with an indomitable attitude, bent on devouring the thousands of races. This was the pact between the Ancient race and the Insect race. The Infinite Worlds had opened up numerous times, and like this, the Insect race had ascended the same number of times. For the thousands of races out there, the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World wasn''t the only thing they needed to fight against. They needed to deal with that horrifying Insect race as well. The Spirit King Emperor was one of the supreme powerful beings during the opening of the Infinite Worlds the previous time around. However, he too fell in the hands of the Insect Ancestor. "Living beings of the Spirit race, just surrender and give up now. Do you guys really think that this barrier is able to keep you safe within? That''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream." Using an extremely sharp feeler, the Insect Ancestor tapped on the barrier gently. Creak. Instantly, the barrier shattered apart and revealed the Heaven Spirit Sect entirely. "How could this be?" When Ling Tianzi caught sight of everything, his heart took a dive as though he could not believe everything right now. 866 Chicky Eats Worms! Chapter 866: Chicky Eats Worms! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Cricket¡­!" Instantly, all of those humongous Insect race beings let out a sinisterly creepy sound. The disciples of the Heaven Spirit Sect looked at these horrifying living beings around them and started shivering. They were fearful right now. Those of them who had ascended from the Lower Worlds had a much firmer mental state than the others. But, when they caught sight of the situation before them, even they could not help but get nervous. The terrifying Insect race looked at the Spirit race as though they were looking at a prey. Sticky saliva started drooling out from the sides of their mouths. Ling Tianzi bolted upright instantly and sheilded his disciples behind him, "Insect race¡­ Insect race!" He lowered his head before laughing out miserably, "All the disciples of the Heaven Spirit Sect, listen to my commands! Today, we shall fight it out with this Insect race!" "Yes!" While these disciples were afraid, they puffed their chests up and showed no fear at this moment. "Cricket¡­ A bunch of ant-like living beings! Today, I shall have all of you devoured and reminisce about just how delicious the beings of the Spirit race are!" The Insect Ancestor took a step forth. In his eyes, these Spirit race beings were nothing more than ants, good food that was waiting for him to fill his belly with. TSSSSSK! Instantly, the Insect Ancestor opened up that gigantic mouth of his. That originally not too huge body of his began to expand as an unknown green liquid poured out of his mouth. Feelers extended out of that body of his one after another, dancing up in the skies. In the blink of an eye, an Insect Ancestor that was several times larger than the previous one appeared. Within that menacingly frightening mouth of his, a row of sharp teeth lined within, as though anything, no matter what it was, would definitely be chewed down into scraps when placed into that mouth. "URGH!" When the disciples of the Heaven Spirit Sect caught sight of that monstrous body, they stumbled backward as their eyes shone with an endless fear. Some of the disciples were so scared that their hands and legs had lost all their strength, and they could not even hold the weapons in their hands steady anymore. There were even some who had fallen onto the ground crippled, having a look of extreme fear. In the face of this frightening monster, they were truly afraid right now. This was even scarier than facing up against the Ancient race. While the Ancient race was ugly, they were in no way as ugly as these hideous creatures. And not only were these Insect race beings ugly, they were savage. Each and every single one of them were just like the devil. "Grandmaster¡­!" Right at this moment, the voice of Ling Wuwei rang out from far in the distance. The moment Ling Tianzi heard this, his face changed, "HURRY AND LEAVE!" He was starting to panic now. Hadn''t he already told them to leave? Why did they choose to come back now! "GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" Ling Tianzi screamed out at the top of his lungs. "Cricket. Yet another bunch of Spirit race beings? Since you''re here, don''t leave then." The Insect Ancestor looked at these Spirit race beings and laughed out sinisterly. He waved the feelers on his body as they turned into streaks of black light that seeped into the void, attacking toward Ling Wuwei and the others. When Ling Tianzi caught sight of this, they felt their hearts getting nervous. But at this moment, there was nothing they could do about it as well. "Could this be the Insect race?" Lin Fan, who was brought over by Ling Wuwei and the others, felt a series of images float into his memories as he caught sight of these monsters. Back in the records of the Cloud Sect, he had seen some relevant introductions about these guys. The Insect race was also a race amongst the thousands of races. However, they were the most savage of all. They would devour the other races before transferring their genetics unto their own bodies. Each time the Infinite Worlds opened up, the Insect race would lead the charge and tear open the barriers of the Insect World to come and devour the other beings. They could be considered as the steady brawlers of the Ancient race. However, the Insect race would not serve under the Ancient race. Or rather, it would be more accurate to say that both races were just making use of one another. "Interesting race! Later on, I''ll have to dissect one and give it a good research." When Lin Fan caught sight of the Insect race, that inquisitive and curious mind of his got to work right away. Now, this issue about dissecting the thousands of races was something that Lin Fan could not really bring himself to do it. But, when he looked at these Insect race beings, he found his heart being filled with an endless joy. ''What can all these big insects be used for? You either barbeque them or dissect them, duh?'' "Big Insect! Big Bro, there''s a Big Insect!" Chicky, who was standing on Lin Fan''s shoulders, had his eyes shining with an endless gleam as he caught sight of these Insect race beings. It was as though he was extremely excited. And just at this moment, the black light arrived. Within the black light was the feeler of the Insect Ancestor. "Striking out the moment we meet... They''re quite violent, aren''t they?" Lin Fan smiled out calmly. Opening up his palms, he pushed out instantly. BAM! BAM! "ARGH!" The Insect Ancestor suddenly yelped out as his feeler was broken, causing that green liquid to spray out into the world furiously. "WHO''S THERE?" The face of the Insect Ancestor tensed up and looked extremely serious. He hadn''t expected that there would be a living being who could be this strong! This was definitely unbelievable! Initially, Ling Tianzi had thought that those disciples of his would be killed by the Insect Ancestor immediately. To think that there would be someone there that was strong enough to be able to hold back the attack of the Insect Ancestor! "Old Bro, I can''t take it anymore! Big Insects! It''s all Big Insects!!!" All of a sudden, Chicky leaped down from the shoulders of Lin Fan. "CUCKCUCKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" With a shrill cry, Chicky''s body burst forth with an unparalleled radiance which shone down upon the world. At the same time, Chicky''s body underwent a huge transformation all of a sudden. "Cuckcuckoooooo!!!" A few colored tails rose up furiously. At this moment, Chicky''s body began to expand out rapidly as well, growing to a size larger than those Insect race beings. By the time the radiance dissipated, a gigantic Chicky had appeared before Lin Fan. Those huge and thick chicken claws of his stood on the ground like heaven piercing pillars. That chicken head of his was tilted high, facing the air with that sharp beak of his. The crown above his head was even more flamboyant right now. "CUCKCUCKOOO!!!" Chicky was mad right now! Those initially bright eyes of his were filled with a deranged look in them! "Holy f*ck! This is a bloody situation of a chicken eating worms!" When Lin Fan looked at the appearance of Chicky right now, he was stunned as well. He hadn''t expected such scene to manifest! Using his feet, Chicky stomped down on a being of the Insect race. Following that, he used that sharp beak of his and pecked down like a piledriver, poking up and down relentlessly. In the blink of an eye, the seemingly formidable Insect race was turned into a mess just like that. Chicky reared his head up high and swallowed that Insect race being into his tummy instantly. "Delicious! DELICIOUS¡­!!!" At this moment, Chicky revealed a look of utmost enjoyment. When the Insect Ancestor caught sight of this, he let out a maddened roar. At the same time, there was a look of astonishment on his face. "The natural enemy of the Insect race! How can this be¡­?" For the Insect Ancestor, the Insect race was supposed to be an unparalleled supreme existence in the Infinite Worlds, which was meant to stand atop all the other races out there! But at this moment, the Insect Ancestor was shocked to discover that they had a natural predator! Beneath the feet of Chicky, some of the Insect race beings lost that imposing aura they had earlier. They then started retreating quickly as though they were extremely afraid. As for the masses of the Heaven Spirit Sect, they were completely stupefied by this scene before them right now. To think that these extremely horrifying beings of the Insect race would actually turn so fragile in the face of such a weird looking beast! One peck, one kill. They completely had no way of fighting back at all! 867 Thats Earth! Chapter 867: That''s Earth! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Even if some of the Insect race beings tried flipping themselves over onto Chicky''s body, they would find themselves barbequed to a crisp as flames burst forth from Chicky''s body instantly. Tyrannical! Very tyrannical indeed! Using his claws, he pinned down the Insect race beings while he used his beak to swallow down other Insect race beings. Everyone from the Heaven Spirit Sect who was watching this felt their hearts shivering over it. What a ferocious beast! He was simply way too tyrannical! However, none of these masses knew just what sort of a beast Chicky was. "Courting death!" At this moment, the Insect Ancestor could only see his fellow race beings being bullied by an extremely ugly looking beast! There was naturally no way he could endure this at all! Countless of feelers burst up into the sky. These jet black gigantic feelers were extremely scary indeed. They could even contort space and time, let alone Chicky. Against all the other small worms, there was naturally no issue for Chicky. But, if he had to deal with a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state Insect Ancestor, the difference would truly be too great for him right now. Lin Fan''s body flashed as a Sword Will burst forth into the skies. A bright flash shot out as the Sword Will sliced through the void. Just like paper, these immensely strong feelers were sliced apart in the blink of an eye. Along with that, yet another wave of green liquid spurted out across the sky. A tragic cry rang out from the mouth of the Insect Ancestor. "S-so strong!" When Ling Tianzi caught sight of everything before him, his heart was rattled. He then turned around to look at Ling Wuwei, wondering where his disciple managed to invite this powerful being from. However, Ling Tianzi could not help but wonder if this meant that there would be a change in the situation of today. "Grandmaster." Taking advantage of this brief respite, Ling Wuwei came over to the side of the Grandmaster. All of those hundreds of Spirit race beings joined into the crowd of the disciples as well. When they caught wind of their fellow brothers in the sect dying in the hands of this Insect race, everyone felt caught up in emotions in their hearts. "Wuwei, this person here is¡­?" Ling Tianzi looked over at Lin Fan, who was fighting against the Insect race, and could not help but ask in doubt. "Grandmaster, that''s the Motherf*cking Human King." Ling Wuwei then started explaining everything that happened to the Colossal Shark race for the Grandmaster to hear. After hearing everything, Ling Tianzi''s face was astounded, evidently in disbelief. Annihilating the entire Colossal Shark race? How could that be? The Colossal Shark race was one of the Top Ten Old Ancient Beast races, having an extremely formidable strength! That Shark Ancestor was even more godly than anything else! He was definitely not someone that any ordinary person could deal with! When the surrounding disciples heard the experiences relayed down by Ling Wuwei, they were taken aback equally. They could not believe that other than from within the Ancient race, there would be another powerful being of this level! ¡­ "Just who in the world are you?" At this moment, the Insect Ancestor looked at Lin Fan warily. His cautious gaze was also mixed in with a look of fury. To the Insect Ancestor, this was a damned fella who had dared to chop off his feelers twice! But, just these two times were enough for the Insect Ancestor to know that the strength of this living being before him was far from simple. "Insect race? Say, this is a really weird race indeed. You guys are really extremely hideous." Lin Fan sized him up and down before letting out a bewildered expression, "How come you guys look more like centipedes?" This centipede that Lin Fan was talking about was a type of insect that existed in his previous life. And this Insect Ancestor right here looked really similar to that. "How dare you insult the almightily great Insect race!" The moment the Insect Ancestor heard this, he blew up and his feelers started swinging around furiously, as though they were ready to slam Lin Fan to death. "Xuanhuang World, Motherf*cking Human King... Hey, Centipede Insect, remember the name of Yours Truly. Don''t end up not knowing who''s the one who will dissect you!" Lin Fan chuckled out. Now, dissection was something that required profound knowledge, and was not for the casual masses. "Human race¡­ Cricket... The Human race is about to go extinct. Your Ancestor here is the king of the Insect race. I can never die nor be destroyed." The Insect Ancestor barked out before laughing out endlessly in a frosty tone as though he had just recalled something. "Smelly insect, what are you laughing at?" Lin Fan asked. "Shut up! Your Ancestor is not a smelly insect! You puny little human! You''ll definitely pay a terrible price for this!" The Insect Ancestor waved out and danced with those countless feelers, sending chills down one''s spine. "Smelly insect, Yours Truly is asking you. What are you laughing at!" Out of nowhere, the Eternal Axe had already appeared in the hands of Lin Fan. "GO TO HELL FOR YOUR ANCESTOR!" All of a sudden, the Insect Ancestor turned into a long streak of light that bolted out at Lin Fan. "Hehe... Insect with hundred feet, let Yours Truly shave you into a clean stick then." Lin Fan burst out laughing as he swung the Eternal Axe. A long streak of light tore through the air, slicing and destroying everything in its path. Each time every single feeler of the Insect Ancestor moved, the void would be like white paper that was sliced apart. At this moment, there were many tears that appeared in the void, all caused by the wriggling of the Insect Ancestor''s feelers. The void currents were going berserk right now as they surged into the world. If it were any ordinary powerful being who was caught up in these void currents, they would have long been minced into sludge and killed! But for Lin Fan, these were just akin to tickles that neither hurt nor itched. He didn''t feel anything at all. Thud. The long streak of light exploded out as a tragic wail rang out across the entire world. "Smelly insect, you''re simply way too weak in the eyes of Yours Truly." This single man and axe just glided gently across the void to create an earth-shattering impact. All of a sudden, the Insect Ancestor found out that all of his feelers had been severed! His body was truly like a wooden rod right now that was rolling around on the ground! "DAMN IT! DAMN IT¡­!!!" The Insect Ancestor burst out in rage. The areas where his feelers were cut off from were oozing out green liquid endlessly. "How''s that?" Even though Lin Fan was a Divine celestial level 10 state being who hadn''t obtained the Eternal God Seat, his powers were already heaven revolting. While the Insect Ancestor might be formidable, compared to Lin Fan, he was simply way too weak¡­ Far, far too weak. And right now within this entire world, there MIGHT be powerful beings who could kill Lin Fan. Who knew for sure? BUT, the powerful beings who COULDN''T be killed by Lin Fan were practically barely existent. Even if it were the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, so what? If it came down to a life or death duel, Lin Fan had at least a seventy percent confidence that he could kill the Utmost Being solo. And, if he were to use the Ancient One and the others, that confidence level would rise up to hundred percent. As for this Insect Ancestor, he was nothing but an ant in Lin Fan''s eyes. "So strong!" At this moment, the masses from the Heaven Spirit Sect were totally stumped. They hadn''t expected that things would come down to this! The extremely formidable Insect Ancestor in their eyes couldn''t even take a single blow from the Motherf*cking Human King! And as for those other beings of the Insect race, they were just dying extremely miserably under the feet of that extremely savage beast. Their flesh was being strewn all over the place. None of them died with a complete body. "Delicious! Delicious!" It was as though Chicky was possessed right now. The moment he caught sight of these Insect race beings, he was filled with an endless battle prowess. There was only a single thought in his mind right now. Eat¡­eat¡­EAT! "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOU DAMNED HUMAN! YOUR ANCESTOR SHALL HAVE THE ENTIRE HUMAN RACE DISAPPEAR FROM THE EXISTENCE OF THE INFINITE WORLDS!" The Insect Ancestor howled out before letting out a strange sound. "Huehue. I''m afraid I''ve got to disappoint you then. The Xuanhuang World is already under the protection of Yours Truly. What other methods does a smelly insect like you have?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "CRICKET¡­ HUMAN, THE XUANHUANG WORLD ISNT THE ONLY PLACE WITH HUMANS!" The Insect Ancestor screamed at the top of his lungs. He then opened up his gigantic mouth as a trace of his consciousness bolted out. All of a sudden, an illusory image appeared. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he frowned. A series of meteors were bolting down in the endless universe at a tremendous speed, dragging long fiery tails behind them. And the target of these meteors was a clear blue world. BOOM! The image changed in that instant. Within those meteors, countless Insect race beings were revived and started blowing off the signal for the others to start devouring living beings as they waged war on that clear blue world. "Earth¡­!" Lin Fan was frozen. Wasn''t that his hometown¡­? "DAMN IT¡­!" Lin Fan''s brows creased as his entire body''s aura burst forth in a tremendous surge. He then pointed out with a single finger. SHING! The body of the Insect Ancestor was sliced cleanly into two. "C-CRICKET¡­" 868 Back To Where It Began Chapter 868: Back To Where It Began Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Insect Ancestor whose body was sliced cleanly into two wasn''t dead at this moment just yet. The two gigantic parts of his body were wriggling in the void. "DAMNED HUMAN! DAMN IT¡­!" The Insect Ancestor hadn''t expected that he would be sliced into two by this human with just a single finger! Seeing that, his heart bubbled with an endless amount of fear. "HUMAN! WATCH AND SEE HOW THESE ANT LIKE HUMAN BEINGS SHALL BE CONQUERED BY THE INSECT RACE!" When Lin Fan caught sight of all those familiar structures within the image, his heart tightened. All these time, Lin Fan had thought that he was living in a parallel dimension or something. But, he had never imaged that Earth would just be one of the worlds in the Infinite Worlds! The descent of the Insect race has caused all of that peaceful order to completely collapse down. In the face of this oppressive power of the Insect race, all the armies broke down instantly. Even if it were nuclear weapons, they would only be akin to scratching the backs of these Insect race beings. Countless cities failed in their defenses, and an innumerable amount of humans were devoured. "DAMNED SMELLY INSECT!" At this moment, Lin Fan truly did not know whether to get agitated or angry. BAM! With a single stomp, Lin Fan crushed the head of the Insect Ancestor immediately. All of a sudden, a rhombus shaped colored Insect Crystal floated gently in the void. This Insect Crystal contained all the powers of the Insect Ancestor. It was the equivalent of the Universal Elixir of the other races. "HUMAN! HOW DARE YOU COMMIT AN ACT AS SUCH TO YOUR ANCESTOR? YOU SHALL DIE A HORRENDOUS DEATH!" From within the crystal, the maddened howl of the Insect Ancestor rang out. "Tell me. What happened to that clear blue planet in the end." Lin Fan grabbed the rainbow crystal and asked harshly. "HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The Insect Ancestor laughed out in a crazed manner, "What happened? They must have naturally been devoured by the noble Insect race!" Creak. Lin Fan used a bit of force and the Insect Crystal of the Insect Ancestor developed an endless amount of cracks as though it could shatter apart at any time. "NO! STOP! PLEASE STOP! YOUR ANCESTOR IS THE ANCESTOR OF THE INSECT RACE! YOU CAN''T DO THAT!" The Insect Ancestor screamed out. He was so scared that he was practically pissing all over right now. He hadn''t expected that the strength of this human would be this strong! That Insect Crystal of his is the toughest existence within the entire universe! But, with a single gentle squeeze, his Insect Crystal seemed as though it could crumble at any moment! This had the Insect Ancestor panicking down from the bottom of his heart. "Hmph! Courting death! Initially, I had wanted to toy with you for a fair bit. But right now, you have already completely angered Yours Truly. You can go to hell then." Lin Fan barked. "Tell me! How do I get to that place!" Lin Fan asked sternly once more. "Let go of Your Ancestor and Your Ancestor will tell you!" The Insect Ancestor was no fool. He could sense that the inner heart of this human was clearly wavering. And the reason for this waver was exactly because Lin Fan was concerned about that clear blue planet. "You have no rights to bargain with Yours Truly." Lin Fan replied with cold tone. He then used more force, and the crystal instantly started cracking out even further. "No, you can''t do that! Otherwise, you will never be able to find out how to get over there!" The Insect Ancestor could clearly feel the killing intent that was emanating out from this human. With that, his heart felt a sense of fear surging through it. He could feel that this human was practically going to kill him at any moment now. "Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" Lin Fan roared out. Instantly, the entire world was enveloped in a Buddha light as countless Purifying Buddhas came forth while chanting sutras. They wrapped around the Insect Crystal of the Insect Ancestor as a power of purification seeped into the cracks. Purify! Purify! The Great Buddha''s Light of Purification was a heaven defying mystic skill that was lost by the Buddha race a long time ago. And now that Lin Fan''s powers were even more formidable than ever, purifying a mere Insect Ancestor was something he could do with casual ease. "HUMAN¡­ YOU WANT TO PURIFY YOUR ANCESTOR? INSECT MOTHER, SAVE ME¡­! INSECT MOTHER! SAVE MEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" The Insect Ancestor sent out a series of consciousness streams one after another. But the moment the consciousness was sent out, they were intercepted by Lin Fan, "Trying to send out a distress signal through your consciousness in the face of Yours Truly? You''ve got to be dreaming." ''Ding¡­Purification Success.'' "Tell me¡­ How do I get over there?" Lin Fan asked once more. "Master, this is a Dimensional God Insect. He can bring you over." At this moment, an immensely thin and long Dimensional God Insect that looked like an earthworm flew out of the Insect Crystal. With that, a boundless amount of dimensional power shrouded the entire area. Lin Fan looked at the Dimensional God Insect and furrowed his brows. This Dimensional God Insect was a special type of Insect God within the Insect race. Even though it did not possess that much of a personal strength, it had a special innate gift that was extremely powerful and could break through any sort of barriers between different dimensions. "Master." The Insect Ancestor who was now purified looked at Lin Fan with a face of servitude, hoping to be praised by Lin Fan for his work. Crack. Lin Fan laughed coldly and the Insect Crystal was broken instantly. As the broken crystal shards floated in the skies, an endless amount of Spirit Qi was burst forth. Lin Fan opened his mouth wide and sucked in all of the Spirit Qi. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Insect Ancestor.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Infinite Worlds Map.'' At this moment, the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar started vibrating immensely. The Dimension God Insect that was floating in the void seemed as though it was being pulled by some unknown force as it started gravitating towards the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. ''Ding¡­Discovered Dimension God Insect and Infinite Worlds Map. Able to be fused with the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar.'' Lin Fan hadn''t expected a transformation as such. Spreading his hands wide open as though he was grabbing out for a little chicken, he pinched the Dimension God Insect over. Realising that there was danger, the Dimension God Insect wanted to burrow into the void to make an escape. But in the hands of Lin Fan, there was no way it could possibly escape. "Come on over." Without hesitating, Lin Fan fused the Dimension God Insect with the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. At the same time, the Infinite Worlds Map was added in as well. All of a sudden, the entire world shone with a bright gleam as something huge was happening to the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar. Within the Inner World, the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar''s functions were undergoing a huge change. It could suddenly detect any world amongst the Infinite Worlds. At the same time, Lin Fan could directly burn up Shengyang Pills to cross barriers any reach any world out there. "Cricket¡­" For the beings of the Insect race, the death of the Insect Ancestor had a great impact. Without a leader, all of these insects were now in a daze. Seizing this opportunity, Chicky went on a rampage of pecking down as well. In the blink of an eye, all the Insect race beings were all dead. "So strong¡­" When the disciples of the Heaven Spirit Sect caught sight of this, they were completely dumbfounded. In their eyes, this Motherf*cking Human King was simply way too strong! To think that the invincibly mighty Insect Ancestor would be dead just like that! And that strange looking beast was extremely violent as well! Compared to the Insect race, the difference was really tantamount to the Heavens! "Cuckcuckoo!!!" At this moment, Chicky felt as though he could barely eat anymore. Too full... He was way too full right now! But in Chicky''s eyes, these Insect race beings were just truly delicious! After eating them up, there was also signs of his strength skyrocketing into the Heavens. Right now, Lin Fan''s attention was fully immersed within that Ancient Siant Sacrificial Altar as he started searching for the coordinates of Earth. "King¡­" Ling Tianzi walked up furtively wanting to thank Lin Fan properly. After all, the other party was someone who had just saved their entire sect! If not for this Motherf*cking Human King, the Heaven Spirit Sect might have perished entirely. But at this moment, Lin Fan had no mood nor time to be bothered with any of these at all. He stood there silently without speaking at all. Ling Tianzi saw how the Motherf*cking Human King didn''t say anything at all and decided not to ask any further. He too stood there for a long time. In his opinion, the King must be thinking about something. All of a sudden, Lin Fan found the final coordinates he wanted. "Chicky, time to go." "Cuckcuckoo!" Chicky swallowed the final Insect race being and flew over to Lin Fan. Lin Fan waved out with his hands. Without wasting any time, he used the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar to cross the worlds towards Earth. ¡­ 869 Starlight City Chapter 869: Starlight City Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, everyone from the Heavern Spirit Sect were stunned. He was gone just like that? Without saying even a single word? Wasn''t that just way too direct? Ling Tianzi wanted to say something. But at this moment, he could only keep it within his heart. He didn''t even get a chance to say it! Cough, cough. Ling Tianzi gave a slight cough before turning around and putting on an extremely serious and straight face. "Watch and learn. That''s a true powerful being, a true hero. He has done a favour tantamount to the Heavens to the Heaven Spirit Sect and yet, he did not harp about it even for a single moment. This is what it means to not leave your name after doing a good deed." "However, we of the Heaven Spirit Sect shall not be ungrateful people! The grace accorded to us by the Motherf*cking Human King shall be something we will etch deep in our hearts! Next time, when any of you head out, no matter who it is that bumps into the King, you must all bow down and be extremely respectful!" "Yes, Grandmaster." All the other remaining disciples who were still alive broke out into cheers. They had literally just passed by Death''s door. That was EXTREMELY scary. ¡­ Earth! This was a place so desolate that it had already turned into a desert. On those yellow sands, corpses laid there one after another. They were already long dried up by the raging gusts, and were buried deep beneath the ground. Shing! The void rippled as a tear appeared. The man and chicken duo appeared within this world. "Holy f*ck! I''m finally here! To think that the barrier to Earth would be this strong! Thankfully, Yours Truly is one hell of an awesome f*ck who''s able to blow the barrier away!" Even though Lin Fan was a little emotional about returning to Earth, he did not have that much of an overall feeling towards this. It was just that the situation before him was looking somewhat off. Earth used to be such a beautiful place in the past! But why did it seem like Hell right now? Lin Fan sent out his consciousness across the entire Earth. There were quite a number of people still alive. However, they were separated far apart. And not only that, there had been a significant dip in numbers. Back in the past, there was around eight billion people. But right now, the population was around four billion. Nearly half of the people had died. "So weak." Lin Fan discovered that the beings of the Insect race who had invaded Earth were extremely weak in terms of strength. The strongest amongst them was only a Greater celestial full cultivation state being. Wasn''t this just one hell of a f*ckjob? But, there was something that startled Lin Fan. The humans remaining basically all had cultivation as well. And, there were thirty strong humans amongst them, who had a cultivation of Greater celestial full cultivation state. The rest were extremely weak. Extremely, extremely weak. BOOM! Just at this moment in a faraway place, a mushroom cloud rose up. Following that, another mushroom cloud floated up. BAM! BAM! The loud explosions boomed out into the world and quaked it. By the looks of it, a nuclear explosion should have been triggered. "Cuckcuckoo! Old Bro, the Spirit Qi here is extremely thin! I can barely breathe anymore!" Chicky took in a deep breath, then coughed out repeatedly. When he opened that beak, he spat out a mouthful of dust. "Old Bro! Take a look! Your Chicky has only taken in a single breath and yet there''s so much dust! There''s no Spirit Qi at all, man! I''m practically just eating dirt!" Chicky complained. "Alright now. Why do you have so much crap to spout? If I were to take you over to Beijing and make you inhale some smog, aren''t you going to just die from choking?" Lin Fan chuckled out. Right now, the surface of the Earth was basically covered up by yellow sand. All the natural habitats had been ruined by now. However, from deep in the unknowns, Lin Fan felt that there was something strange about Earth. It was as though there was a mysterious power that was watching over it. If not for the fact that Lin Fan''s cultivation state had already gotten to this level, he might not have been able to feel it! Back, when he was crossing the barrier of the Earth, Lin Fan hadn''t thought that there was anything wrong with it. But on the other hand, Chicky seemed to be pushed out by some force. But, after he placed Chicky in his storage, everything was settled. "Time to take a look first and check out just what happened here. By the time everything is settled, I''ll then check out what secrets Earth holds." "To think that a small little planet like this can restrict the entrance of powerful beings as well. This doesn''t make any sense at all!" PSHEW! For Lin Fan, Earth was simply way too small. He didn''t even need a single minute to make a round around the entire Earth. It had been five years since the Insect race has invaded Earth. For humans, this was a calamity they could not face at all. When the countless number of Insect race beings descended upon Earth, humans were caught off guard so suddenly that they couldn''t react to it at all. By the time humans had realized what was going on and were prepared to face it, Earth had already fallen. And, it was at this very moment that the deities and gods of the legends appeared. They bore with them immense strength as they roamed around the world, chasing off these Insect race beings. With that, they gave mankind a chance. And at that very moment, a new world arose. Under the organization of these powerful beings, cities were built one after another. Eventually, an alliance was formed. These cities were gigantic assault strongholds that could defend against the Insect race beings. At the same time, these powerful beings handed down the methods of cultivation for everyone to start learning and cultivating. They laid down a grading in order to differentiate between the strength of others. SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, E. These grades were drafted out by those deities in the legends and the entire world adhered to these strength categories. The strongest amongst them were the SSS. This was the case for those deities of the legends, who were all SSS. Starlight City¡­ This was one of the top ten strongest cities in the entire world. Be it in terms of the cultivation states of the members or the equipment for defenses, they were extremely formidable in both aspects. The combination of martial arts and technology was just like a chemical reaction that brought forth an immense impact. Each time those boundless waves of Insect race beings tried invading, they would use nuclear weapons to clear out the weaker of the Insect race beings. As for those stronger ones, they would be left to deal with by the powerful beings. However, this time around, Starlight City is meeting with the biggest threat in its history. BRING! BRING! BRINGGGGGGGGGGGGG! There was a population of thirty million in Starlight City, and it could be considered as a top tiered city. At this moment, alarms were blaring out all over the city. Above the city was a light screen that shielded the entire place. This was the combination of the mystic skills of martial arts and technology. It was enough to defend against attacks of A graded Insect race beings. There was a single SSS powerful being holding the fort for the Starlight City. Other than them, there were countless SS, S, and A grade beings. Because humans had the aid of technology while they were cultivating, it resulted in their rapid rise in cultivation states. However, when they were faced up against beings of the Insect race, a single Insect race being required five or more humans in order to fight at the same cultivation state. This was a problem that the humans were having difficulties in solving. On the Gathering Square for battle¡­ All the big schools within the Starlight City had their teachers and students preparing to face the battle. The Insect race beings that they had to face against this time around were way stronger than anything they had faced before¡­ way, way stronger. The only single SSS powerful being stood on an elevated platform with a grim expression on his face. However, now that things had already happened, the only way to deal with it was to face it. "The Insect race has already committed a full frontal assault. This is the most serious one of all time. If you do not wish to see the Starlight City being overrun by the Insect race, this is the time for you to take out your fullest powers and fight them to the end!" "If we were to fail, these tens of millions of humans in the Starlight City are going to end up as food for the Insect race! Everything we''ve worked so hard to defend shall be gone right before our very eyes!" ¡­ "The Insect race has already broken through the defenses!" "The power of the protective barriers have dipped! We can''t hold out for much longer now!" ¡­ "Everyone, full force attack!" Boom, boom, boom! At this moment, the morale of the humans was extremely riled as they rushed towards the city walls. ¡­ 870 Descent Of The Insect Race Chapter 870: Descent Of The Insect Race Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Cricket!" The clicking sounds generated by the Insect race were extremely sinister and creepy. Coupled with that menacing looking body of theirs, it was definitely rattling for one''s mind. If one didn''t have a steady heart, they might just sweat out profusely the moment they caught sight of one of these monstrosities. Even though the students of the schools had experience in actual battle, when they caught sight of the sheer number of Insect race beings in that dense cluster, their faces were drained of color as their legs started wobbling in fear. Even the teachers from the schools could not help but gulp down saliva as well. Scary... This was way too scary! In every single direction of the Starlight City, the Insect race had already surrounded them completely. There were so many of them that even water couldn''t seep through, let alone dreaming of escaping this place. "Good luck, good luck!" "We love you guys!" At this moment, a series of sweet sounding cheers burst forth. In a gigantic screen far in the distance, a large number of girls appeared. These girls were once superstars that were extremely famous throughout the entire world. They were extremely beautiful. But at this very moment, they were just boosting the morale of mankind. "Let''s see which handsome man can kill the most Insect race beings this time around! Maybe I can be your girlfriend one day, teehee!" Words like these had an immense impact on the young men especially, boosting their fighting spirits. "Oh! That''s Wang Shiwen! My favorite actress!" "That''s Jiu Jiu! No matter what, I''m going to show off all my strength today!" ¡­ Within the broadcasting station of the Starlight City, a group of stars stood before the cameras and put on a brave front. But, once the cameras were off them, they could not help but let out frightened looks. That was because they knew that the assault of the Insect race on them this time around was not to be underestimated, and boasted of a huge force. Even their only SSS powerful being had to step forth into the battlefield. "Are we going to die?" "No, we''ll definitely not! They will definitely protect us!" "Boohoo¡­! I don''t want to die!" ¡­ During situations like these, some of the weaker humans could be seen hiding all around the cities in their homes. Some of them who had a stronger heart would gather in the streets and watch the big screens above. However, the only thing shown on those big screens right now was those seas of Insect race beings. One after another, the Insect race beings howled out in rage. Those menacing faces of theirs had everyone so scared that their faces were pale as a sheet. On the city walls¡­ "This time around, the force is abnormally strong. To think that after detonating 30 nuclear warheads, there would still be this many Insect race beings left." The face of the only SSS powerful being was grim as he remarked. Li Hongjun was once a powerful being who had remained hidden deep in the mountains to cultivate in seclusion, far away from secular affairs. Later on, when the Insect race invaded and the Human race was on the brink of annihilation, he left the mountains and came forth to fight against the Insect race. However, the strength of the Insect race was far beyond what he could have imagined. Thankfully, he wasn''t the only powerful being. That was the reason why mankind had stood a fighting chance. "Sir, do you think that we can chase the Insect race back this time around?" A woman asked in a hushed tone. She could sense that the mood of the Sir was extremely serious. This was the first time he was this serious in the past few years. In her opinion, this was something that would only happen if the situation was extremely unfavorable. Li Hongjun stayed silent for a moment, "If this is all the Insect race has, we will definitely be able to hold out even if there are many casualties awaiting us." At this moment out in the streets, everyone was watching the screens nervously. "There''re so many of the Insect race this time around!" "Can we still remain alive after this?" "We will definitely be fine! The great Sir has stood out personally! We will definitely stand victorious!" "AH! Take a look! What is that?!" Right at this moment, the entire world quaked as a tear that was just like a gutter ripped apart on the ground. "ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!" All of a sudden, a monstrous roar filled the entire world as a tremendous aura burst forth from it. Countless Insect race beings made way instantly. In a flash, two gigantic, pitch black bug legs extended out of that gutter. "That is¡­?!" When Li Hongjun caught sight of this situation, his entire face changed. "That''s the aura of a Greater celestial full cultivation state!" The grading of cultivation states was something quite ancient. Later on, when the entire world changed, these powerful beings rearranged the rankings in terms of alphabets for the sake of humans. However, in their hearts, they would always use that olden grading of cultivation states. Clang! Clang! A loud booming sound rang forth. Another bug leg. Yet another bug leg. By the time that Insect race being was completely out of the gutter, Li Hongjun''s eyes were completely frozen. "Eight Eyed Wolf Spider." The body shape of this Insect race being might be that of a spider, but its body was as huge as a skyscraper. There were eight chilling eyes that rolled around rapidly, giving off a chilling feeling. That gigantic body of it gave off an immensely pressurizing feeling. All of the humans who were watching in front of the screens were completely frozen solid. They knew of this Insect race being. The Eight Eyed Wolf Spider was an incredibly strong Insect race being! It had once destroyed cities that were filled with powerful beings! And now that the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider had appeared in the Starlight City, this was undoubtedly an extremely huge calamity for the humans here. At this moment, the students and teachers of the schools started yelling out. "That''s the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider! One of the most difficult existences to deal with in the Insect race!" "It''s over! It''s all over for us! There''s no more hope left!" BOOM! Before they could even finish with their words, there was yet another disturbance. A hundred-legged dragon-like being streaked through the skies. Those numerous legs wriggled around in the air, and that thousand foot long body of it was immensely horrifying to look at. "That''s the Hundred-Legged Centipede!" "How could this be? Why would it appear here?! Isn''t that something that only exists in the western continents?" "Dead! We''re definitely dead meat! The Starlight City is doomed to fall this time around!" "To think that two SSS Kings of the Insect race would appear here! Why would that happen?" At this moment, all the humans in the Starlight City began to yell out in fear. Their faces were ghastly white, without a single trace of blood. In the face of these two SSS Kings of the Insect race, they had lost every single bit of resistance. Li Hongjun''s body started shivering as though he could not believe everything that was before his very eyes right now. "How could this be? What has happened to the Insect race? Why would they suddenly send two SSS Kings here without any premonitions at all?" When the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider first appeared, there might have been a fighting chance for Li Hongjun. But by the time the Hundred-Legged Centipede appeared, he was despairing entirely. These were two top-tiered existences within the Insect race, and were the most savage among them as well. Stomp, stomp, stomp. All of a sudden, the entire world quaked once more as a huge, dark figure appeared far in the distance. When everyone cast their sights over, they could only see a single black figure. However, they could not make out what it was. But, that black figure was a couple of times larger than even the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider. "What''s that?!" Everyone shouted out in shock. They could clearly hear the sound that were coming forth from that black figure. It was a sound like that of a wild beast, and was extremely frightening to hear. By the time the black figure showed its true face, the entire Starlight City started bawling. "How could this be?! IMPOSSIBLE!" "Dead meat! We''re definitely dead meat! There''s no way we can fight this at all!" When Li Hongjun caught sight of the true face of that black figure, he was completely dumbfounded. A torrential aura burst forth like a crashing wave that ripped out within the entire world. Creak. The Protective Barrier of the Starlight City shattered into glimmers that scattered out and disappeared into the world. To be able to tear down the Protective Barrier with just its aura, the strength of that black figure was absolutely heaven revolting. "Puny ant-like humans¡­your doomsday has arrived¡­!" All of a sudden, a sinister voice boomed out. This voice was like the devil''s music that permeated right into the hearts of the humans. ¡­ 871 What A Composed Fella! Chapter 871: What A Composed Fella! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Insect God! Li Hongjun would have never expected that the Insect God would come forth for the Insect Stampede this time around as well! This gigantic Insect God was made up of countless Insect race beings. It had a humanoid form; however, it was pitch black all over, with Insect race beings crawling all over its body. This was something that had surpassed the existence of SSS. Wherever the Insect God appeared, that place would definitely turn into Hell. The Insect God was invincible. Even if all 30 powerful beings of Earth were to unite, they wouldn''t be a match for the Insect God. The Insect God was unkillable and imperishable. No matter how much power they had, they could never take down the other party. In the western continents, the largest city which contained countless powerful beings crumbled down in the blink of an eye against the Insect God. They didn''t even have a single chance to fight back. The SSS powerful beings within there died on the spot, and became food for the Insect race as well. For the powerful beings back then, that was an absolute nightmare. They could not have imagined that there would be an Insect race being who would be that strong! But thankfully, the Insect God rarely made an appearance. Otherwise, there was truly no one in this world who can stand in the way of the Insect God. But right now, everyone could feel their guts being smashed. Li Hongjun''s shoulders were completely slumped as he had given up all hope on defending this. Without even talking about the Insect God, those two SSS Kings of the Insect race were already not something he could deal with at all. The entire Starlight City was full of miserable wails right now as everyone started crying out. They could feel that death was upon them, and they would soon be the food in the tummies of the Insect race. In the Asian continent, there was a city that was established on an entire ocean. This was the strongest city here, as there were ten SSS beings gathered here. This could be where the hope of the entire Human race rested. But, at this very moment within the Control Centre of the Hope City, everyone was getting busy. "The Glory City is being attacked on all fronts by the Insect race! Please render us assistance!" "This is bad! The Starlight City is struck by an Insect Stampede! Two SSS Kings of the Insect race has appeared!" "WHAT?!" When the Commander heard these words, his face changed, "Hurry up! Lock on to them with the satellite and transmit the images over!" "This is bad! There is an extremely high energy feedback being given off from the Starlight City! The powers are beyond that of an SSS being!" "This¡­!" It wasn''t long before the image was transmitted. Standing between the heaven and earth, a tall black figure with countless of Insect race beings crawling all over its body appeared on the screen. "How could that be? That''s the Insect God!" At this moment, everyone was completely stumped and confounded. In their eyes, this was just ridiculous! They could not have ever imagined that the Insect God would appear! "It''s over. The Starlight City is going to be completely destroyed!" The commander stood there frozen, with his heart thumping as well. He then snapped back to his senses, "Who is the one guarding over the Starlight City? Hurry up and transmit these images over to the nearby cities and have them send out people to save him! Abandon the Starlight City!" "Reporting to Commander, it is guarded by Sir Li Hongjun!" "Hurry up! Give up on defending entirely! Have them organize for him to escape! No matter what, we must not let any more powerful beings fall!" The Commander pumped down the orders. For the Commander, the powerful beings were the hope of the Human race. If they were to fall, the entire Human race would receive a great blow from that. ¡­ At this moment, the entire sky was darkened as the Starlight City was shrouded with an aura of death. The moment the Insect God appeared, all humans within city had given up on resisting entirely. Li Hongjun gripped the longsword in his hands tightly before raising his head with vigor, "F*CK! Even if this is the case, we have to fight it out!" "Sir, the Hope City has sent word for us to leave! No matter what, you must not die here!" A messenger rushed over hurriedly. Li Hongjun shook his head and looked at the vast city and those countless humans residing here, "Today, we must fight till the very end. We can no longer retreat." "All of you, put up your utmost attention! We are of the Human race! How can we bow down in fear to the Insect race? FIGHT!" All of those teachers and students who were trembling tried their best to regain their composure as they fought back against the fear in their eyes, "WE''RE NOT AFRAID OF DEATH!" "THAT''S RIGHT! WE''LL FIGHT WITH THESE SMELLY INSECTS ALL THE WAY TO THE END!" ¡­ BOOM! And at this moment, the Insect race finally made their move. The Insect God screeched out loudly as the sea of insects started pulsating and moving forth. Like a bulldozer, those two Kings of the Insect race pushed forth and rushed toward the Starlight City. The loud commotion that was being caused and that chilling image rushed straight at the faces of the humans. As they approached closer, the fear within everyone''s hearts stemmed even deeper. "CRICKET!" All of a sudden, that Eight Eyed Wolf Spider twisted those legs of its and leaped right up into the sky. That gigantic body covered the entire sky above them. That pulsating tummy of it suddenly shrank in as its butt started spraying out a gigantic web that blanketed the Starlight City. This current scene was just like doomsday for all the humans watching this. They had lost every single last bit of hope entirely. Li Hongjun bellowed out as a tremendous amount of power burst forth from him. Even though he knew that this was death that was awaiting him, he had no fear. When everyone in the Command Center of the Hope City saw this sight, they could only shut their eyes as they were unable to bear watching this. In their eyes, the Starlight City could be considered as destroyed by now. This was yet another city that had fallen into the hands of the Insect race. This was yet another bunch of countless fellow humans that were killed in the hands of the Insect race. BAM! The Commander lowered his head and thumped furiously on the table. F*CK! Why did everything had to turn out this way! "GOOD!" All of a sudden, a loud cry rang out. The Commander was angered. To think that this person would dare to say ''GOOD'' at this moment?! But when the Commander raised his head, he was completely flabbergasted. "What''s that¡­?!" For the masses of the Starlight City, this was a scene they would never ever forget. Li Hongjun stood rooted where he was as well as though he was in a daze right now. Just moments earlier, a bright flash of light had appeared from above the sky all of a sudden, and with it, a gigantic sword bolted down and pierced through the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider, pinning it into the ground. "What''s that?!" "What''s going on?!" At this moment, everyone was astounded in their hearts, not knowing what had just happened. "Take a look! There''s someone in the sky!" All of a sudden, a loud cry rang out. The masses raised their heads and looked up into the sky where a lone human figure stood there silently. "Seems like this situation doesn''t look all that good, eh?" Lin Fan descended slowly with his hands behind his back, then landing on the hilt of the long sword. His white robes fluttered while his long hair flew in the breeze. He stood there just like that silently, looking down at the situation below. "Cricket!" At this moment, all the beings of the Insect race came to a stop. They had just felt an extremely horrifying aura. And the fact that a King of the Insect race had been killed by a single sword, that was something that had the Insect race beings fearful. As for all of those startled humans of the Starlight City, they looked at the big screen blankly as well, wondering who in the world this person was. The fact that he had descended down from the Heavens and slain the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider with a single sword was something that had long blinded their eyes! "That''s the Messiah!" At this moment, everyone stayed silent for a few moments before they erupted in cheers. Li Hongjun looked at that figure in stark astonishment as well. For him, the greatest blow came from that single sword. To think that the extremely ferocious Eight Eyed Wolf Spider would be pinned into the ground with a single sword! Dead! The King of the Insect race, the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider, was dead just like that! "Who are you?" Li Hongjun gulped down his saliva asking. Lin Fan turned his head around and revealed a smile. But all of a sudden, the Hundred Legs Centipede leaped forth and bolted right at Lin Fan. "WATCH OUT!" This suddenly situation had everyone completely taken aback. But right at this moment, they had suddenly realized that the man standing on the hilt of the sword had only raised his hands gently and given a pinch that was ever so light. Yet, something extremely terrifying happened. BAM! The Hundred Legs Centipede disappeared instantly, turning into dust. "Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan." Lin Fan beamed widely with an extremely casual expression, revealing his rows of pearly whites while replying. But, that single image of his was imprinted into the hearts of all members of mankind there. So damn bloody composed¡­! 872 A Composed Ac Chapter 872: A Composed Act Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ To kill the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider with a single sword and the Hundred Legs Centipede with a single finger pinch! These were two Kings of the Insect race, and their strength was just godly! To think that these Kings of the Insect race who were practically pushing the entire mankind onto the edge would be defeated by the other party in the blink of an eye! This was a scene that was not only startling, it was practically shell-shocking. All of Li Hongjun''s fingers were trembling right now. However, this wasn''t fear. This was excitement. He had fought with the Insect race for five years now. In these five years, there had been countless humans who had died in the hands of the Kings of the Insect race. They had tried thinking up of all sorts of plans to leave some seed of hopes for the Human race. But, against those two Kings of the Insect race, there was nothing they could do. But, to think that those two formidable Kings of the Insect race would be slain with such ease by this young man before them! This was akin to a nuclear warhead being detonated right in the center of Li Hongjun''s heart! "Motherf*cking Human King." Li Hongjun mumbled with his mouth. This was an extremely tyrannical title. But at this moment, Li Hongjun felt that this young man before him was the only one befitting of this title. He had cultivated for several hundreds of years now, and had experienced eras one after another. He just sat by idly, watching the winds of fortune change without interfering in any secular affairs. As long as the sky didn''t topple down, he was just going to be a bystander. In all of their hearts, the only goal they had was to search for the Dao. But, ever since the descent of the Insect race, everything changed. According to the old ancient records, this was the invasion of monsters through the opening up of a dimension. However, there was extremely little information described in those records, and he could not figure out just what was happening at all. But, he believed that there would always be another being that was more powerful out there. There must absolutely be a world out there with beings and things they did not know about. And, this young man before his eyes must be THAT being that was more powerful than the others from another world. Lin Fan''s heart was calm as he acted with a casual expression, "Hais! To think that in five mere years, the same Earth would have so much difference in its people and habitat. Things have changed." The moment Li Hongjun heard these words of this mysterious Motherf*cking Human King before him, his heart skipped a beat. Could this Motherf*cking Human King be a human from Earth as well, and had just returned after leaving for 5 years? BOOM! And just as Li Hongjun was in a state of astonishment, the entire Starlight City exploded out with a loud sound as the countless humans within started cheering. This was a feeling of exhilaration that came from the bottom of their hearts after being oppressed for an extended period of time! Amazing! This was the best feeling ever! "The Kings of the Insect race are dead! THE KINGS OF THE INSECT RACE ARE DEAD!" "This young man has saved us! To slay the King of the Insect race with a single sword¡­ This is a deity!!!" "We don''t have to die now!" Countless people rallied out in cheers. For all of them, Lin Fan was the rumored deity in all of the legends! That disposition of his was just like a heaven piercing pillar that they could not hope to reach ever! When all the chicks caught sight of this figure, they were thoroughly intoxicated as well. They could feel that their hearts had already fallen right into his charisma! That upright figure and that calm expression of his attracted them endlessly! If Lin Fan were to beckon to them by curling his fingers, they would practically pounce over right on him! Hope City¡­ The Commander stood before the screen blankly right now. He then yelled out excitedly, "Hurry up! Open up all the communications to all the other cities and broadcast the image of Starlight City out right now!" "This is the hope of mankind! This is the first time mankind has ever managed to slay a King of the Insect race! We have to let every single human out there watch this entire scene!" The Commander hollered out with a delighted look on his face. Mankind had been shrouded with a deathly aura after being oppressed by the Insect race. There were innumerable humans who had given up hope, and were just waiting for death to approach. But, to think that this powerful young man with an unknown background would streak across the battlefield and slice down a King of the Insect race with a single sword! This was something that was definitely invigorating for the entire Human race! "Sir Commander, the Insect God is still there! If the Human race were to find out that the Insect God has appeared, there might be a commotion caused." "And if this young man is killed by that Insect God, I''m afraid¡­" The surrounding staff remarked. This was the one thing they were afraid of. Even though this young man was extremely strong, the powers of that Insect God were heaven revolting. If he were to be killed on the spot by the Insect God, it might bring forth a mass hysteria. The larger the hope, the greater the fall. And, it was especially at this moment when the situation was quite precarious, with all the major cities being attacked by Insect stampedes¡­ "Don''t ask so much! This scene must be broadcasted out! Inform Li Hongjun that he has to protect the life of that young man no matter what, and bring him over to the headquarters! A young man as powerful as him must be kept safe!" The Commander said. "Yes!" Without hesitating, the masses got busy once more. In a jiffy, be it cities that were under the onslaught of an Insect Stampede or cities that were enjoying peace right now, they all received the news of this. All of the major cities had a large screen in their cities, which was used to broadcast important news. At this moment, the large screens lit up. "Attention! Breaking News! A mysterious, powerful young man has just killed two Kings of the Insect race!" Everyone stopped everything they were doing and felt their hearts skip a beat. They then looked over at the large screen. Some of the people who were praying in their homes ran out at this moment as well. In all the major schools, there were countless young women who were working hard at cultivating right now. They only had a single thought in their minds: To turn stronger and fight against the Insect race. But when they heard the news, they too stopped everything they were doing. People like them were long used to hearing all sorts of news. It was either this city being destroyed one day or the painful defeat of humans elsewhere on another day. But, now that they heard of someone who could kill two Kings of the Insect race, they naturally got excited. This was practically a fantasy tale in their minds! A human who could slay the Kings of the Insect race?! Even the powerful beings at the top could not do it! By now, all the city streets were filled with humans. The image opened up, and a figure was etched into their minds. A single longsword stood tall between the entire world. And at the top of that sword stood a young man in white robes. The Eight Eyed Wolf Spider laid there at the bottom near the sharp edge! And, in the distance not too far away, the Hundred Legs Centipede was now crushed into countless parts and just laid there silently as well. This was a scene that was way too shocking for them. This was more incredible than any news they had ever heard! "That''s the King of the Insect race, the Eight Eyed Wolf Spider! My hometown was destroyed by that!" "The Hundred Legs Centipede, the strongest King of the Insect race! T-this¡­!" "Just who in the world is he?" "Guys, holy sh*t! Look! That''s the Insect God! The Insect God has appeared!" "What?! Impossible! How could the Insect God appear!" ¡­ And at this moment above the image, Li Hongjun spoke up. "Motherf*cking Human King, that is the Insect God. You are the hope of the Human race. You shouldn''t fall here. Hurry up and leave now. Go to the Hope City! There will be people there who can help you to unleash your fullest potential." Li Hongjun has just received the news from above and so he spoke up. In his opinion, a powerful being as such should not die here, no matter what. The biggest victory would be his survival. But, this single sentence was like a hammer that was sent down flying on the heads of countless human beings. The humans in the Starlight City started screaming out in fear. Initially, they had thought that this was hope. But right now, hope was about to leave them! It that were to happen, there would be only a single outcome for them: Death! "Don''t leave us! We don''t want to die here!" ¡­ But, some of the humans could understand Li Hongjun''s point of view. He was right. There were only those few powerful beings of the Human race. A single loss of any of them would be a huge blow for mankind. All of a sudden, the young man in the image spoke up! "What for? It''s just an Insect God. That''s just a puny, smelly insect¡­" 873 Complete Destruction Chapter 873: Complete Destruction Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Tyrannical... Way too tyrannical! All the surviving humans had heard that tyrannical sentence. Just an Insect God? Was this JUST? The Insect God was so ferocious that the entire Human race couldn''t do anything to it! If a city was targeted by the Insect God, the only fate awaiting it was death! But, to think that in the eyes of this mysterious young man, the Insect God was JUST that! They did not know how much more tyrannical this young man could get! "Hais!" Lin Fan sighed out helplessly. Indeed, the vantage view was truly different when one was higher up in position. As for this so-called Insect God before his very eyes, he could kill this thing over a hundred thousand times with just a single mere blink of an eye. THUMP! At this moment, the Insect God started moving its legs. A single stride forth caused the entire ground to quake out. In the eyes of the humans, that malevolent Insect God was an invincible devil! Even a single look at it was enough to wreck all the nerves in one''s body! "Damned human." The moment the Insect God opened his mouth, countless Insect race beings dropped down from it. Within the mouth of that Insect God, even more Insect race beings were seen just squirming around. That single sharp hiss from it was just like the tune of the Devil, causing all of them to feel really unsettled. "How dare you kill my people!" The Insect God howled out as he sent out a soundwave that caused all the clouds in the world to scatter away. Hope City¡­ "Sir Commander, should we shut off the image broadcast now?" The people under him were hard at work right now. In their eyes, this was a scene that should not be broadcasted out! Even if this mysterious young man were extremely strong, he would definitely not be a match for the Insect God! While the Insect God had not made that much of an appearance, its nefarious name was known to everyone far and wide. It was a sense of fear that no one could shrug off. "We''ll wait¡­" The face of the Commander was grim. He was more nervous than anyone else right now. The eyes of countless of powerful beings were all fixated on this scene before them right now. "The Insect God is unparalleled in might! Even if this mysterious young man is strong, there''s no way he will be a match for the Insect God!" "A powerful human being who is able to kill the Kings of the Insect race shouldn''t be left to die there!" "There is no longer any hope for the Starlight City now." Right now, everyone was facing a dilemma in their hearts. Even though they could not bear to do so, they still struggled to peel their eyes open and face the screen up above. At this moment, Lin Fan was facing everything singlehandedly. Even if it were the boundless Insect race up ahead, they were still ever so insignificant in his eyes. If one had to talk about how terribly the living beings of the thousands of races were leading their lives, Earth would be the most terrible place that was suffering the most right now. SHING! All of a sudden, the void rippled. The Insect God opened his mouth furiously and a surge of energy was channeled. All of a sudden, a black ball of light that was gathered in the mouth of the Insect God, filled with an endless amount of destructive power. A gut smashing power was being channeled right there. "That''s the Destructive Cannon of the Insect God!" When Li Hongjun caught sight of this, his heart skipped a beat. That was the ultimate move of the Insect God! In the past, that extremely strong city was decimated under the might of this Destructive Cannon of the Insect God and turned into dust! No matter how strong the opponents were, they wouldn''t stand a chance at all! "It''s over! The Starlight City is definitely over!" "The Insect God is way too strong! We humans have no way of fighting that at all!" Countless people screamed out. Under the supreme might of the Insect God, they had no heart to resist any longer. All the students of the schools gripped both their hands together tightly. From out of nowhere, a young, pretty female student screamed out. "Mysterious young man¡­ Good luck!" The moment this scream rang out, all the surrounding students began to chant the same. "Good luck, good luck¡­!" "That fella has no hope anymore. The Insect God is an Insect race being whose existence goes beyond SSS. He can even be considered as THE God of the Insect race. There''s no way this guy is a match for him." A man said. Even though his face was solemn, he said out with a haughty look on his face. This was the top genius of the school. In this chaotic era, this was the time for the uprising of geniuses. As for this mysterious young man, he didn''t look that far apart from them in age. Yet, the strength that he possesses was definitely worthy of their envy and jealousy. Pshew! Pshew! The moment this man finished his sentence, everyone turned their heads in a flush and glared at him. Their eyes were filled with boundless hatred, "Shut up! This is the hero of mankind! You have no rights to say that!" "Scum! I was wrong about you!" "And to think that you''re the number one genius of the school! You''re just a degenerate!" At this moment, that man had turned into the butt of public criticism. Outside the Starlight City¡­ The power of the Insect God was getting enormously huge. Li Hongjun''s eyes flashed with a look of fright. He hadn''t gone up against the Insect God yet. However, the amount of power that was given off by the Insect God was enough to have him feeling fearful. Horrifying... This was way too horrifying! "Ant-like Human race¡­ Go to hell." BOOM! A jet black beam of light shot out from the Insect God''s mouth intensely. At that moment, the winds howled and the clouds surged. The entire world descended into a patch of darkness as the sinister power had everyone terrified down to the core. "This is the end." Li Hongjun looked at everything before him with despaired eyes. It was too late for anything now. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. Under the appalled gazes of everyone, he lifted a single finger gently and tapped the void. BAM! "So weak." Lin Fan spoke up. "How could this be?" Li Hongjun was totally stupefied by everything before him right now. It was as though he had just witnessed something absolutely horrifying. And all the other humans that stood before the large screens were rooted blankly on the spot as well. "A single finger! T-this¡­!" With the gentle stretch of his finger, Lin Fan had that apocalyptic power of the Insect God stopped in its entirety! Time passed by the second and minutes¡­ The pitch black beam of light had dissipated by now. That menacing face of the Insect God was replaced with one of fright. When he saw how that human was still standing there with no harm to him at all, a series of hisses screeched forth from the throat of the Insect God. "So strong¡­!" After everyone were silent for a moment, they burst out in cheers. In their eyes, this was simply way too amazing! To think that even such a strong Insect God could not kill him! And, he had even used just a single finger to stop that blood-curdling move of the Insect God! This was something that was way too tyrannical in the eyes of all the humans. Lin Fan smiled indifferently before floating down slowly from that gigantic sword. At this moment, everyone held their breaths, not knowing what this mysterious young man was trying to do. Even Li Hongjun was completely stumped at this moment. He looked at Lin Fan fixatedly. It was as though every single motion and action of Lin Fan was just a burst of impact for the masses. "Insect God? Huehue. Even your Insect Ancestor has been killed by Yours Truly. What kind of shit do YOU even amount to?" When Lin Fan''s feet touched the ground, something even more rattling to everyone''s hearts happened. With his feet as the center of impact, a series of shockwaves were emitted out, rippling out circles after circles in all directions. They then got even larger until all the Insect race beings were covered within it. BAM! BAM! All of a sudden, the world''s most terrifying event happened. As though they had been dealt with some tremendous force, the bodies of all of the Insect race beings suddenly started exploding out. They turned into dust that was scattered out into the entire world along with the winds. That boundless sea of Insect race beings was utterly annihilated in the blink of an eye. The only one left standing all alone was the Insect God. At this moment, everyone was frozen dead solid. POP! The minds of every single human beings in the area were wiped blank at this very moment. All of the human beings who were watching the live broadcast from the big screen elsewhere were equally dumbfounded as they froze up blankly. It was as though they had yet to take in what had just happened, slowly coming to a shocking revelation. 874 Slaying Everything Chapter 874: Slaying Everything Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "I''m dreaming right now, am I not?" "Ah, that hurts! It really hurts! Damn it, this is not a dream! This is reality!" "How could this be? Where did all the Insect race beings go? Why have they vanished in the blink of an eye?" At this moment, everyone was completely stumped. That vast sea of Insect race army that amounted to tens of millions had all vanished in a single instant, leaving only the Insect God standing all alone out there. This was something that was absolutely horrifying for everyone. Hope City¡­ The Commander looked at the image on the screen blankly as he froze up, "What just happened?" Up till now, he could not figure out what had just unfolded at all. To think that the gigantic Insect race army would vanish just like that! "Sir Commander, there was an extremely monstrous power that shot out earlier, wiping away all the Insect race beings clean." "The vanishing of the Insect race army definitely has a close connection with that mysterious young man. Or perhaps, it''s better to say that the mysterious young man did it." The Supervisor replied. At this moment, everyone in the Control Center was completely frozen, "This can''t be, right? That''s an Insect race army that amounts to tens of millions! No matter how strong he is, he shouldn''t be able to wipe them all out in the blink of an eye right?!" "But if that''s not the case, how do we explain what just happened?" At this moment, all the powerful beings in all the cities were gaping blankly at the large screens as well. For all of these countless people, this was an exhilarating moment. "AHHHHHHH¡­!" "The Insect race beings have been totally destroyed!" "Too strong! This is simply way too strong!" "Just who in the world is he? How could he possibly possess such strength¡­?" "Messiah! The Messiah has descended upon us!" ¡­ Countless humans erupted out in cheers. They were so emotional right now that their hearts were about to pop right out of their throats. This was something that was way too invigorating! The Human race has endured endless oppression from the Insect race! But, with this present scene, it had countless of people feeling hope blossoming in their hearts. Lin Fan raised his head and placed his hands behind his back. Walking forth with a single step, he walked toward the Insect God. As though he could not believe what had just happened before its eyes, the Insect God was scared so badly that it stumbled back a step when he saw this human walking toward him. At this moment, Lin Fan was just walking over casually. When he arrived before the Insect God, he raised his head. "Insect God." Even though Lin Fan''s voice was really calm, it was a voice of absolute horror for the Insect God. The Insect God hadn''t expected for this human before him to be this strong, making all of his people disappear right before his very eyes! At that very moment, he could feel his connection with his people getting cut off entirely. "H-human¡­" The voice of the Insect God was hoarse right now and filled with fear. While he was the Insect God in the face of these ant-like human beings, he knew that within the Insect race, he was but a small little being. It was because there was a restriction in this world that the powerful Insect race beings were unable to get through to this place. In the end, he then the strongest of this world because of that, and thus the God of this world. But right now, this human before him had gone far beyond his wildest imaginations. Strong! Way too strong! So strong that he couldn''t even fight back at all! At this moment, the Insect God had an urge to cry. He truly wanted to chomp down and devour this human cruelly. However, he did not dare to. He knew that the other party would blow him up. Lin Fan raised his head, hands behind his back as he stood there, looking at the Insect God ever so silently. At this moment, the Insect God could feel an enormous amount of power being emanated out of that human. His knees made way and started wobbling. Before the dumbfounded gazes of everyone present, the Insect God bent his knees and knelt down, prostrating before the human while shivering. "Hmph!" Lin Fan snorted coldly. All of a sudden, the Insect God discovered in fear that a boundless amount of power was surging out at him. BAM! In a flash, the Insect God, who had turned into a permanent trauma in the minds of mankind, was turned into dust. "W-we won¡­!" When Li Hongjun caught sight of everything before him right now, he felt his heart skip a beat. Unable to hold himself back, he yelled out. The Insect God was dead! To think that the Insect God would truly be dead! The countless of humans who were watching from the large screens cheered out as well. They were truly feeling too excited in their hearts right now. When Lin Fan heard the cheers of the Starlight City, he shook his head. Seemed like they were really happy, eh? Immediately, Li Hongjun came before Lin Fan''s face and looked at him with reverence, "Motherf*cking Human King." "Hmms" Lin Fan nodded his head before pointing out with his finger. All of a sudden, the entire world changed. "What''s he doing?" This was the thought that entered everyone''s minds. They did not know what this hero of mankind was doing. But all of a sudden, something absolutely shocking happened. The entire world was suddenly filled with Sword Wills, as though it had turned into a World of Swords. One after another, these Sword Wills floated up in the void in a dense cluster, formidable enough to rattle one''s heart. All of the humans who had cultivated the Dao of the Sword could feel a desire to bow down in the face of these Sword Wills. In their eyes, this was none other than the God of Swords! Compared to that boundless sea of Sword Wills right now, they were nothing but children playing around! "To think that the Insect race would have caused Earth to turn as such. They deserve nothing less than death." Lin Fan moved his finger as the Sword Wills streaked out. One by one, they dove into the void and bolted out towards all directions. Some of the cities were facing an invasion by the Insect race right now, and the humans within were struggling and fighting back. Against the Insect race, they realized that they were truly way too insignificant. Some of them even had a feeling of despair spreading out in their hearts. But all of a sudden, the void shimmered as the boundless Sword Wills penetrated through. In the blink of an eye, countless of Insect race beings were slain. At this moment, everyone was startled. They did not know what had just happened! In the innumerable cities out there, they were experiencing the same thing while facing the incoming destruction from the Insect race. Some of the stronger Insect race beings were hidden somewhere in the depths right now, discussing how to annihilate the Human race. But out of nowhere, the void rippled as Sword Wills burst forth, killing everything. In the eyes of Lin Fan, Earth was just a single tiny planet. In a single breath, he could take everything under him. Even a single slight movement would not be able to escape his sight. While there were many of those Insect race beings in terms of quantity, they were just way too weak in the eyes of Lin Fan. Lin Fan faced the entire world right now, "Yours Truly is the Motherf*cking Human King. I have just cleaned up the entire world of the Insect race." After he finished this sentence, he floated up gently into the air. "M-motherf*cking Human King¡­!" Li Hongjun yelled after him, wanting to find out more things. But in a flash, Lin Fan''s figure had already disappeared from the face of the world. For all the beings of the Human race, this was just like a dream that had happened. Motherf*cking Human King¡­ This was a name that everyone would always remember in their hearts. The Motherf*cking Human King was truly the Motherf*cking Human King! Hope City, Control Centre¡­ "Sir Commander, all the cities which were being invaded by the Insect race are all safe. According to reports, the Insect race beings were all wiped out by a single sweeping Sword Will." "Sir Commander, it''s the same over at this side as well!" "Reporting in! There is suddenly no energy feedback coming from the base of the Insect race!" When the Commander heard the reports of his men, he could only stand there in a daze and was unable to recover from it for a long time. Had the Insect race truly been slain all like that? Just where in the world did this Motherf*cking Human King hail from? But by now, Lin Fan had long arrived at the depths of the Will of Earth. 875 All Of The Endless Legends Were Real! Chapter 875: All Of The Endless Legends Were Real! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Yours Truly was right. This bloody Earth did not give birth to any Heaven''s Will at all! Otherwise, how could the Human race be this weak?" Lin Fan looked at everything before him. The space was dusky, and gray currents were seeping out all around a small little void. Within that void was a spherical light ball that floated gently. On the surface, there were mysterious runes that were etched on it while faintly giving off an aura of the Heaven''s Will. On the inside, the Heaven''s Will was still slowly gathering and brewing. If Earth truly had a Heaven''s Will, the power level of the Human race would have skyrocketed back when the Insect race descended down. How else would there be a situation where the Humans were being oppressed so badly? But, even though the Earth hadn''t given birth to a Heaven''s Will yet, to Lin Fan, there was still something really odd about the Earth. For it to be able to block out powerful beings from coming in, just that capability alone was something one could not deny. Lin Fan''s cultivation state right now was at the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. But, he was no ordinary Eternal God state being. Therefore, breaking through this barrier was naturally something he could do with ease. And right now, the only thought on Lin Fan''s mind was to cultivate the entire Earth under him. This Creator tag was something that had followed him for a long time now. And yet, he had only cultivated a single world under him. That was something pretty awkward now. Since Earth hadn''t even given birth to a Heaven''s Will, cultivating it would be something of extreme ease for Lin Fan. Instantly, a power of refinement burst forth, wrapping around the entire Earth. And just as Lin Fan thought that everything was coming to completion, numerous black God Chains burst forth from that ball of light all of a sudden. These God Chains were extremely thick, and brought with them a boundless aura. They caused Lin Fan''s power of refinement to dissipate immediately. "Eh? There seems to be a problem." Lin Fan''s face changed, feeling somewhat incredible. This was something that had shot right through Lin Fan''s expectations! How in the world could something like this happen when he was trying to cultivate Earth that had no Heaven''s Will? "Holy f*ck! Playing mysterious and all! Yours Truly will just have to see how mysterious you can get!" Lin Fan was indignant right now. If he couldn''t even cultivate a single Earth that had no Heaven''s Will, wouldn''t he just be a laughing stock if word of this were to get out? "Reform Buddha Lord!" "Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" "Power of the Creator!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s body burst forth with three massive powers that struck out at these God Chains. "Yours Truly refuses to believe that I can''t cultivate you!" BOOM! A loud explosion boomed out as the entire void exploded out. That gray current went all berserk in a sudden. The God Chains started emitting out a series of godly glows and blocked out all three of Lin Fan''s massive powers. This was pretty tyrannical now. "Aiyoh! Your Buddha Lord truly refuses to believe that he can''t even reform a single ball of light!" The Reforming Buddha Lord came forth from the Paradise and rolled up his sleeves, all ready to go for a good fight. "Just get the hell over." Lin Fan did not say anything more and pulled the Reforming Buddha Lord into the space immediately. Bloody hell! This mother*cker was still putting on an act at such a critical moment! Couldn''t he see that even with the tremendous strength of Yours Truly, Yours Truly still could not take down the other party? What fart use could a mere Buddha Lord such as him be! But right at this moment, something that shocked Lin Fan happened. That bright ball of light started spinning rapidly as a black vortex appeared in Lin Fan''s face. "What?" Lin Fan was stunned, not knowing what was going on. All of a sudden, a crazy suction force appeared and burst forth. "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan''s body could no longer hold steady as he was sucked into it. Right now, Lin Fan was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful being! But, to think that he could even stand firm against a vortex! If word of this were to get out, would anyone believe it? When Lin Fan next opened his eyes, he checked out his surroundings warily. All of a sudden, his face changed into one of disbelief. "Just where in the world is this?" Lin Fan had not expected for Earth to be this odd and have a place such as this! His surroundings were pure chaos, yet there wasn''t even a single peep of sound, nor was there any Spirit Qi. It was as though this was just an empty void that didn''t exist. Shing! At this moment, the void shimmered. Lin Fan stumbled backward, thinking that something was about to happen. But to his surprise, a tombstone appeared before his face! ''Tomb of the Great Sage, Equal of Heaven of the Monkey race.'' "Holy f*ck! Isn''t this just Sun Wukong? This is some mother*cking big sh*t!" Lin Fan was stunned and had a strange look on his face. Just what in the motherf*cking world was all this? And just as Lin Fan was ready to examine it properly, the void started trembling out once more. In front of Lin Fan''s very eyes, more tombstones started appearing. When he saw the names on the tombstones, his mind was practically blown away¡­ ''Tomb of Nuwa, the Mother Goddess of the Snake race.'' ''Tomb of Lucifer God of the Wings race.'' ''Tomb of Rulai Buddha of the Buddha race.'' ''Tomb of King Kua Fu of the Giant race.'' ''Tomb of Father Huang Zhang of the Succubus race.'' ''Tomb of Ancestor God Ying Long of the Dragon race.'' ¡­ Lin Fan blinked his eyes, feeling that everything was so damn bloody strange. All of these dense clusters of tombstones lined the void. But all of a sudden, Lin Fan''s face changed as though he had just discovered something shocking. Underneath these tombstones were many black tombstones. All of these tombstones gave off an endlessly sinister aura of bloodlust, gloom, and cruelty. Lin Fan focused his attention over. When he caught sight of the text on the tombstones, he nearly jumped right where he was. ''Tomb of the Dimension Devil Yang Mei of the Ancient race.'' ''Tomb of the Death Devil Shi Yan of the Ancient race.'' ''Tomb of the Extreme Yin Devil Yin Ming of the Ancient race.'' ''Tomb of the Extreme Yang Devil Yang Zhuo of the Ancient race.'' An endless number of devils ranging from soul devils to destructive devils¡­ All of these dense tombstones had Lin Fan gulping down his saliva. "I seem to have stumbled across someone outrageous." Lin Fan did not fear the Heavens or the Earth. But at this moment, he could feel himself almost jumping at the sight of this many tombstones. They were not bloody taking him for a ride now, were they? Weren''t these the 3,000 Devils? The characters of the legends told on Earth? All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s mind turned towards a single Devil. If this were also a Devil of the Ancient race, he would have really f*cked it up big time this time around. Lin Fan looked around. Out of the black tombstones, there were a total of 2,999. There was one short. He then looked at the tombstone right on top. All of a sudden, he found the one he was looking for. ''Tomb of the Power Devil Pangu of the Ancient race.'' "Just what the f*ck is going on right here? Why the hell are there so many tombstones? Aren''t these all things that should belong in the legends? Why the hell are they all connected with the Ancient race?" At this moment, Lin Fan felt an extremely huge headache. Back when he had crossed over to the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan had always thought that he was living in a parallel universe. But right now, he realized that something was off. There were so many hidden powerful beings on Earth. And at the same time, all of the legends and tales were always told with such fluency that they had always seemed to be real. If that were the case, there was only a single possibility right now¡­Everything must have been¡­real! "Holy f*ck! A single look and one can tell that all of these are invincible characters! If they were to all awaken just like that, wouldn''t Yours Truly turn into a weak chicken in their faces?" "No please¡­!" At this moment, Lin Fan could not be bothered with anything else other than his own safety. He had finally gotten to a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state after much difficulty, and was at a point where he could kill any gods that stood in his path. But all of a sudden, when Lin Fan caught sight of all of these sick tablets, even that gut of his could barely handle everything right now for a moment or so! Suddenly, the tombstones vibrated. "It can''t be, right¡­?!" Lin Fan could only stand there watching blankly, feeling as though he had just done something absolutely outrageous. But to be honest, what the f*ck did he even do to begin with¡­? 876 F*cking With Me? Chapter 876: F*cking With Me? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Pshew! Pshew! "What is happening?" Lin Fan was just completely stunned by this situation before him. They were just motherf*cking playing with him! All he saw was a single tombstone that vibrated violently before bolting up into the sky, diving straight into that endless void. Lin Fan wanted to stretch out his hands to stop it. But all of a sudden, he stopped himself. His little guts were feeling ever slightly so unnerved, and he did not dare to act too brazenly. All of these tombstones were shrouded with a boundless amount of power. Just the aura alone was enough to rattle one''s hearts. Lin Fan was truly afraid that some sh*t might just blow over if he were to try and stop it. "ROARR!" All of a sudden, those sinister looking tombstones emitted a series of ghastly black mist. In a split second, an illusory figure appeared above the tombstone of the Death Demonic God Shi Yan of the Ancient race. This illusory figure was shrouded with a deathly aura, as a long black robe was draped all over its body while it wielded a black scythe. Above the scythe were black thunderbolts that were coiling around the blade that possessed a boundless aura of death. Gulp. Lin Fan swallowed his saliva. Such a formidable amount of power! To think that it could possess such a formidable might even despite being dead! If the true body were to descend down, wouldn''t Yours Truly''s anus be pierced through with a huge hole? Following tightly behind, illusory figures appeared on top of the various tombstones. All of these illusory figures started spreading out and appearing one after another, forming a dense crowd of them. All of them were top tiered powerful beings with extremely fearsome auras. With this many of them, the might that was exuded was even more horrifying. Step. Step. Lin Fan stepped back a couple of steps involuntarily with a look of astonishment. Right now, he felt as though he was being crushed by a gigantic mountain. He tried checking out the cultivation states of these illusory figures. However, there was no indication at all. This was truly the first time he was meeting with something as such! Lin Fan could feel his little heart pitter patter. He was so nervous right now. All of a sudden, the tombstones above started to vibrate out and illusory figures suppressed out one after another as well! It was as though they were suppressing these 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race! BOOM! The void broke open. Lin Fan opened his eyes wide and watched everything before him. His finger twitched a little, and he could feel two tremendous forces opposing one another as though they were fighting for something. "Just what in the world is going on here? Why does it seem like something''s off right now!" Lin Fan''s face changed, sensing that things were getting bad. All of a sudden, a black streak of light tore through the void. This black light sliced through the entire world and pierced over. Lin Fan could feel the hair at the back of his body raising. It was as though his little life no longer belonged to him himself. Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lin Fan instantly hid within. BOOM! BOOM! The Heaven and Earth Smelt vibrated as though it had just received a huge blow. At the same time, Lin Fan checked out the situation around him warily. All of a sudden, a shriek rang out, scaring the bejabbers out of Lin Fan. Could it be that these Super Powerful BOSSES were not dead? At this moment, right before Lin Fan''s eyes, the Death Demonic God Shi Yan of the Ancient race gently raised the scythe in his hands as though he was observing everything before his eyes keenly. This wasn''t the situation he had expected. "Human¡­" A voice permeated over. However, this voice was ever so sinister and eerie in the ears of Lin Fan. It seemed to be coming from beneath those black robes. Lin Fan opened his eyes wide and took a look. For a moment, his entire mind went blank. At this moment, Lin Fan even had the heart to just commit suicide. What in the motherf*cking world was this, and what was up with these fellas? Weren''t they already dead? How come they were able to talk? And, even their tombstones were already crafted out. What else did they want? ''Not going out. Definitely not going out.'' Before Lin Fan could make out just what in the world was going on, he would definitely not head out and put on an act. "After the fall of countless eras, we have descended once more. Power Demonic God Pangu. Betrayal of the Ancient race. Deserves death!" "Great Sage Equal To Heaven, Rulai Buddha¡­ Our battle has only just begun¡­" ¡­ BOOM Countless black pillars pierced up into the air, striking at the tombstones of those utmost powerful beings of the thousands of races. A tear then appeared in the void as the tombstones of the 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race bolted out in all directions, before eventually vanishing without a trace. All of the utmost tombstones of the thousands of races started vibrating immensely as well before seeping into the endless void. All of a sudden, the entire world fell silent. All of those dense clusters of tombstones had all disappeared just like that, as though they were never there to begin with. "What the f*ck?" Lin Fan was stunned as he blinked his eyes repeatedly. "Seems like something big is about to happen." "But, everything has happened way too suddenly, right?! There''s no room for anyone to react at all!" At this moment, Lin Fan came out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Towards everything he had just seen earlier on, he was completely rendered speechless. Everything was way too surreal. If he hadn''t been here seeing it for himself, he would have thought that he was still dreaming! Lin Fan knew about many names on those tombstones. The Great Sage Equal To Heaven¡­ Wasn''t that the Monkey King? Since when did he turn into an utmost powerful being of the Monkey race? And that Lucifer. Wasn''t he an angel? Why was he the utmost powerful being of the Wings race right now? What about the Lord of the Demon race? Why the hell was it Di Jun? Wasn''t the Big Ancient Demon the King of the Demon race? "Holy f*ck. Changed. EVERYTHING HAS CHANGED!" "And which camp does Yours Truly belong to then? Why the f*ck didn''t I see the huge BOSS of the Human race just now? Everything aside, wasn''t that Nuwa someone who was making humans? Why did she turn into the Utmost Being of the Snake race?" ¡­ "Big Ancient Demon! Come on out! Just who is this Di Jun to your Demon race?" At this moment, Lin Fan yelled out. He was completely rattled by the scene earlier on. The Big Ancient Demon had long been reformed by Lin Fan, and was now slowly going through his memories. "Di Jun, hmm¡­" "That''s right, that''s right! What do you know about him?" Lin Fan asked. The Big Ancient Demon shook his head, "Too far. He belongs to an age too far back that I can''t even remember it properly." "Holy f*ck¡­!" Lin Fan was just speechless right now. This motherf*cker used to be the Emperor of the entire Demon race! If even he did not know who Di Jun was, who else could Lin Fan ask?! And furthermore, he did not even know where those tombstones had disappeared to! BOOM! Right at this moment, Lin Fan felt as though the entire voids was starting to vibrate. He could feel an immense suction power that was coming forth everywhere. ''Ding¡­ Infinite Worlds opened up and the Big Era shall descend. System undergoing upgrade.'' Lin Fan, "¡­" ¡­ "WHAT THE F*CK?! Have the Infinite Worlds opened up just like that?" Lin Fan was just completely lost for words right now. Everything was happening way too suddenly, wasn''t it? He wasn''t even prepared for anything at all! "Purify¡­" Without any hesitation, Lin Fan started working hard at cultivating the Earth instantly. At this moment, no God Chains were appearing. Therefore, for Lin Fan, cultivating the Earth was something that had gotten much simpler right now. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivating Earth.'' ''Title: Creator. The strongest title. Requires cultivation of a fixed number of the thousands of worlds: (2/1,000).'' Lin Fan instantly kept the Earth into his Inner World. Right now, within Lin Fan''s Inner world, there was the Earth and the Xuanhuang World. These were the roots and foundations of the entire Human race. Everything was under Lin Fan''s control right now. All of a sudden, a mysterious amount of power surged right at Lin Fan and entered his body. It was as though it was trying to connect with the Xuanhuang World and Earth! ''Ding¡­Discovered unknown power that''s trying to connect with the Xuanhuang World and Earth. Severing it.'' Towards this mysterious power, Lin Fan had no way of fighting back at all. Because of that, the system stood in immediately and severed the power entirely, ensuring the safety of the Xuanhuang World and Earth. "That was close. WHEW, that was close! Thankfully, the system is bloody overpowered!" ''Ding¡­ Strongest System upgrade complete in order to prepare owner to conquer over the Infinite Worlds with even more tyranny.'' ''Ding¡­ Ultimate Mission Activated: Conquer the Infinite Worlds.'' Lin Fan, "¡­" "Is this thing f*cking with me¡­?" ¡­ 877 Descent Of A New Era Chapter 877: Descent Of A New Era Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, there was a huge change happening throughout the Ancient Saint World. The opening of the Infinite Worlds had come so quickly that everyone was caught totally unaware. It was the same for the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. The Heaven''s Will had awakened. The remaining five Utmost Beings looked at one another with a stumped look on their faces. "Why did this happen? Wasn''t the opening of the Infinite Worlds supposed to be three months later?" All of the Utmost Beings were feeling that there was something wrong about the situation right now. "Lord Heaven''s Will, what is going on right now?" The remaining five Utmost Beings felt that the timing of the Infinite Worlds opening up this time around wasn''t quite right. At the same time, their earlier preparations for it were not exactly successful as well. The first wave of the Insect race''s descent was f*cked over by that damned Motherf*cking Human King. That caused the situation to go off course. And now that the Infinite Worlds had opened up so much earlier than planned, it was even more evident that something was not right. The Heaven''s Will did not reply for a long time. It was as though he was also slightly taken aback by the way things had developed. He was the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient race, and wielded control over everything. Even the date of the Infinite Worlds opening up was something that only happened after he decided for it to. At this moment in the Sealed Grounds of the Ancient race, the Fire Water Empress had been immersed in her state of Fire Water Fusion. But all of a sudden, her eyes bolted wide open as she revealed a look of astonishment. "How could this be¡­?" The Fire Water Empress could feel an infinite amount of power surging through the void. It was as though some outrageous existence had decided to descend upon them. "Indeed, the era is about to end. All of those existences have awakened as well." "Right now, the Intent of Fire and Water have fused completely. This was meant to kill the Heaven''s Will after it awakens. But, by the look of things now, seems like there''s no other choice but to just make my leave first." Looking at the seal above her, the lips of the Fire Water Empress curled into a smirk. With her waving her finger, the Intent of Fire and Water burst forth ferociously. This Intent of Fire and Water that has fused with everything, and encompassed every single living being within it. Instantly, it blew the seal apart completely. BOOM! The Earth quaked and the mountains trembled. All the unmatched Utmost Beings had a stark change in their expressions. "Not good! The Fire Water Empress has broken through her seal!" All of a sudden, the five Utmost Beings appeared in the area. When they caught sight of the Fire Water Empress, they could not help but cast a wary look at her. In their eyes, everyone in the Infinite Worlds were nothing but ants. But, this Fire Water Empress before them was someone they had to be cautious about. The Fire Water Empress who was floating up in the void looked over far in the distance. Immediately, the five Utmost Beings had her surrounded. "Fire Water Empress, you¡­!" One of the Utmost Beings started saying. The Fire Water Empress raised her tender jade hands, "You guys don''t have to say anything anymore. This era no longer belongs to you guys, and you shall all fall from that high and mighty throne of yours before long." After saying this single sentence, the Fire Water Empress disappeared from the spot instantly. This caused the five Utmost Beings, who were watching everything intently, to have their hearts skip a beat. They did not have any feeling at all! In fact, they did not even know how the Fire Water Empress had managed to leave! "How could this be? How could the Fire Water Empress be this strong?" "Heaven''s Will¡­" "What the Fire Water Empress has just said¡­ What did she mean by those words?" ¡­ But all of a sudden, the void trembled. The faces of the five Utmost Beings changed once more, "BRAZEN¡­!" One of the Utmost Beings stretched out his hand and slapped out at that endless void. But in the blink of an eye, a black flash of light shot out that sliced over while tearing through the rivers of time and space. Urgh! The body of that Utmost Being was instantly sliced apart, as an endless amount of death aura gushed out from that wound. "Has the era changed?" With black robes covering his entire body, the scythe that he wielded in his hands emanated an even more chilling aura. With just a single move, he was able to kill an Utmost Being! "Who are you?" The remaining four Utmost Beings looked at the other party with a face of fright. They could feel their hearts thumping heavily right now, feeling that everything was simply way too inconceivable. That was an Utmost Being! But he was killed just like that in a single strike! For all these Utmost Beings who wielded control over the entire Ancient Saint World, this was something they could not imagine at all! Shing! Shing! Following closely behind, the void started to ripple out once more as a series of tombstones appeared one after another. The auras of these tombstones were vicissitudinous and vile. Compared to those Utmost Beings of the Ancient race, it was practically pitting a child against an adult. "To think that the first to awaken out of everything would be me, the Death Demonic God." The Death Demonic God looked at the dense clusters of tombstones around him and smirked coldly. "Death Demonic God, we are waiting... waiting for these fellas to revive." "The era this time around shall end in our hands. Even if it''s them, they will have no way of stopping it at all." ¡­ All of a sudden, an endless amount of sinister voices permeated forth from those countless tombstones. The Death Demonic God twirled the Death God Scythe in his hands before looking up at remaining four Utmost Beings. He then looked up into the void. "Why? Your Demonic God has already returned and you''re not scramming over yet?" The Death Demonic God reared his head into the sky and barked out. Just as the four Utmost Beings were still trying to figure out what was even happening, the entire void vibrated violently as a figure appeared all of a sudden. "Lord Heaven''s Will!" When the four Utmost Beings saw who it was that had appeared, they greeted respectfully. But, something that had them thoroughly shocked happened. When the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World caught sight of that figure, he was so scared that he was shivering uncontrollably! In a flash, he prostrated down beneath the other party! "Death Demonic God¡­" The Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World was shivering nonstop right now as though he had just seen someone absolutely ridiculous. "Heaven''s Will?" "HAHAHA! To think that a single strain of Impure Qi could turn into a Heaven''s Will!" The horrifying palm of the Death Demonic God descended on the head of the Heaven''s Will before fondling it gently as though he was petting a dog. At this moment, the last remaining four Utmost Beings were absolutely scared sh*tless. They had taken on a high position for a long time now and wielded control over the lives of thousands and thousands of races. But, the change that has happened at this very moment was way too huge, so huge that they could barely accept it! "The four of you ants, come over here." The Death Demonic God looked at the four Utmost Beings and beckoned with his hand. The four Utmost Beings looked at one another and eventually knelt down before the face of the Death Demonic God, capitulating to their new master. "HAHAHA¡­!" The Death Demonic God howled out in a long laughter as a thick aura of death burst forth from him. That alone caused the entire Ancient Saint World to quake. ¡­ And at this very moment, the Ancient Saint World was starting to fuse with the other worlds out there continuously. The surface area of the Ancient Saint World expanded out endlessly. Thousands of times. Tens of thousands of times. Hundreds of millions of times. From the get-go, the Ancient Saint World was already immensely huge. But right now, it was even larger than before. With the linking up of the Infinite Worlds, a brand new world was formed. The Laws and Intents of the world began to skyrocket without a limit. "Now, THIS is the final battlefield. This is the most glorious age right before the destruction of an era!" "We''re all back now. The Masters of this universe are still us!" At this moment, the huge changes of the Ancient Saint World had everyone in a state of complete shock. At countless bases of the beings of the thousands of races, a crack tore open from the void as a tombstone descended down and was embedded right into the ground. BOOM! BOOM! One after another, these mountain-like tombstones dropped down from the sky. As for all the beings of the thousands of races, they truly did not know what was going on. ¡­ 878 Is This Hypothesis True Or False? Chapter 878: Is This Hypothesis True Or False? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment when the Infinite Worlds opened up, the Evil Lord who was taken down by Lin Fan like a dog started bursting out laughing wildly. "Damned human! Damned thousands of races! The chance has finally arrived! With the opening of the Infinite Worlds, my people shall descend and become the masters of this new era!" Right now, the Evil Lord was hidden within some deep mountainous areas, and did not dare to come out brazenly most of the time. He could only slowly heal up his wounds. When the Ancient Saint World started trembling, the Evil Lord could already sense that the chance has come. All of a sudden, the body of the Evil Lord burst forth with an immense amount of power. Using his own powers as a medium, he opened up a passageway so that his people could come in completely. At this moment, the body of the Evil Lord was burning with fiery raging flames, "Come on down! The new era has arrived!" BOOM! Using everything in his body, the Evil Lord blew open a passageway that connected beyond the world and slammed right into the void. Looking at how the tear was getting larger by the moment, the remnant consciousness of the Evil Lord started laughing out maniacally. "My people! Yes! We must kill the Human race¡­ KILL THE DAMNED HUMAN RACE¡­!" Right now, the person the Evil Lord hated the most was the Motherf*cking Human King. If not for the Motherf*cking Human King, he would have been living the time of his life right now! How could he be stuck in such an awkward state as such? "Stop!" All of a sudden, a frightful voice sounded out from the passageway. The Evil Lord raised his head in bewilderment, not understanding what had just happened. He did not think too much about it and said, "My fellow comrades, please help me seek revenge!" BOOM! The Evil Lord burnt himself up entirely as all his Essence, Spirit, and Vitality burst forth into the void at that moment. The passageway was getting bigger and bigger, and eventually, the Evil Lord disappeared. "NOOOOOOOOO¡­!" Right before the Evil Lord disappeared, an even more vehement objection boomed out of the passageway. But, it was all too late. "How could this be? Why have those horrifying existences awakened at this very moment? No! We can''t head over! Not to the Ancient Saint World! No! Evil Lord, you braindead f*ck!" When the rulers of the Outworld Fiends noticed the terrifying aura of the Ancient Saint World, they were nearly scared out of their wits. This aura was extremely familiar, belonging to existences far from the distant past! The Outworld Fiends did not belong to any race at all. They had existed the moment living beings existed in the universe. For the Outworld Fiends, the Ancient Saint World from a long, long time ago was a place that they did not dare to step foot in. That was because the powerful beings within there were simply way too strong. Later on, all of those powerful beings suddenly vanished. That was something that had the Outworld Fiends heaving a sigh of relief. And, the Heaven''s Will and the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race that had appeared later on weren''t any bit scary for the Outworld Fiends at all. That was the reason why they had dared to invade so brazenly. But right at the moment the Evil Lord opened up the passageway, the rulers of the Outworld Fiends could feel this extraordinary aura. For the rulers, this was something that was all too familiar. Therefore, it had the rulers extremely unsettled. But right now, everything was all too late. That was because the Evil Lord had already opened up the passageway. And then, something that had the Outworld Fiends even more terrified happened. This new Ancient Saint World seemed to be pulling at the world of the Outworld Fiends as though it was trying to link them up together! This was a massive tragedy! Something was happening at the four great Guarded Grounds as well. The barriers that were guarding them shattered all of a sudden. For the Guardians, this was something they did not dare to imagine. ¡­ Ancient Saint World¡­ Lin Fan stood there, completely stunned. "This¡­!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan was feeling a little despaired towards life right now. He had suddenly realized that the entire world has changed starkly, and was no longer the way he had imagined it to be! "Just what in the world is going on? Why has everything changed as such all of a sudden?" Lin Fan did not even know what to say at this moment anymore. The world has turned larger. It was thousands and thousands of times, no, probably even larger than that, compared to before. The world had changed. The world had truly changed! Even all the Laws of the world seemed to have changed as well. It was as though they had turned stronger than before! "F*ck! In the past, no matter what, Yours Truly could be considered among the top ten most powerful beings in the entire Ancient Saint World. But looking at the situation right now, with those 3,000 sh*ts before me, I''m not even in the top 3,000 anymore!" Lin Fan was stumped. This was way too bloody much of a rollercoaster ride! This was especially the case for the Ultimate Mission that was handed down by the System. That had Lin Fan at a complete loss for words. ''Conquer the Infinite Worlds.'' "Conquer your mother''s Infinite Worlds! In the past, there was only the Ancient race to f*ck over, and everything would be fine and dandy. What? Now I have to f*ck over EVERYTHING? And I don''t even know what the f*ck those tombstones are, but they''re definitely nothing good!" At this moment, Lin Fan released his consciousness. He wanted to check the changes of this world right now. But all of a sudden, he could only sigh out. The world had changed. Given his current strength, he could only cover a small area with his consciousness. And, there was even new stuff that totally shocked Lin Fan. Boom, boom, boom! All of a sudden, the ground started quaking. A gigantic plant opened its mouth wide and chomped at Lin Fan. ''Divine celestial level 6.'' "What the flying f*ck?! Even a motherf*cking plant has a f*cking spirit now?" Lin Fan hadn''t seen a plant as such before. It was as though this was something that had suddenly appeared after the opening up of the Infinite Worlds. Punching out, Lin Fan fisted this plant to death immediately, then bolted up into the sky and flew into the distance. "This whole world has changed. The general cultivation state of the entire world has risen on a whole. And, there''s a whole load of weird stuff that''s suddenly appearing." Seemed like because the Infinite Worlds were combining together, the Will of the entire world had gotten stronger, and could carry more load on it in terms of power. But, this wasn''t the end of the changes just yet. The Infinite Worlds were still fusing together, and Lin Fan did not know what would happen once everything was done fusing. At this moment, all he had was a huge headache. Everything had happened so suddenly that he was totally caught unprepared. And right at this moment, Lin Fan froze. He had a bad feeling of impending danger. "Human¡­" The moment Lin Fan heard this voice, his entire heart skipped a beat. He turned his head over casually and that single look had him nearly pissing his entire pants. "You¡­ you¡­ you¡­!" When he caught sight of the figure, he could only stutter over it. That was the Death Demonic God! "So, you''re the human. Huehue." The sudden appearance of the Death Demonic God had Lin Fan''s guts almost spilling out. "That''s right. Erm, do you have anything you require?" At this moment, Lin Fan put on an extremely nice attitude as he asked in a gentle tone. No matter the background of the other party, Lin Fan already knew that he was no match for the other party. And now that this other party had appeared right before his face, it was evident that he bore no good intentions. "Your Demonic God here has just awoken. I''ve heard that you''ve caused the Ancient race to suffer quite a bit of loss. Therefore, I''m here to check out just what capabilities an ant like you can have." The voice of the Death Demonic God was extremely sinister. All of a sudden, his tone changed, "But, it''s a pity that you''ve disappointed Your Demonic God here. That treasure that you used earlier to block the move of Your Demonic God... what''s that? Come and present it over to Your Demonic God." "Ah, that¡­, erm¡­ ah¡­" "Hmm? What''s that now? You''re unwilling to?" The tone of the Death Demonic God was starting to sound a little enraged. "N-no¡­! No! How could I not be willing to? I, Lin Fan, revere the Lord Death Demonic God the most!" At this moment, Lin Fan felt that he would do best to pacify this Death Demonic God first, as he had suddenly thought of something extremely important. Most of the time, people who had been asleep for a long time would definitely be in a state of lowered intellect right after they had awakened. He wondered if this hypothesis was true¡­ 879 I Request A Tag Out! Chapter 879: I Request A Tag Out! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Lin Fan summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt. This Heaven and Earth Smelt was something that came along with the System. Hell if it could be considered as a treasure! Initially, it was just used for crafting weapons. But, because it was tough and firm, Lin Fan then decided to hide within it each time he bumped into an enemy attack he couldn''t deal with. The moment the Heaven and Earth Smelt appeared, Lin Fan discovered that the eyes of the Death Demonic God had opened wide. Now, the Death Demonic God''s face was naturally hidden underneath that black robe, and there was no way one could make out his eyes. But, Lin Fan guessed that this fella must have definitely opened his eyes wide. "Now, Lord Death Demonic God, what do you think of this treasure?" Lin Fan asked. "Good." The Death Demonic God spoke up. There was a hint of excitement in that tone of his. "Human, you have performed well. How about submitting under Your Demonic God here and becoming my underling? With Your Demonic God watching over you, there will be no one who will dare to mess with you in this entire world." The Death Demonic God spoke up. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he blinked his eyes. ''Become your mother''s underling!'', he thought. But, in Lin Fan''s opinion on the other hand, since the Death Demonic God could say out words like these, he was definitely an existence whom Lin Fan could talk things over with. Lin Fan''s mind started pondering over it. He had to come up with a good plan. "To be able to become an underling of the Death Demonic God¡­ This is such a privilege!" "Lord Death Demonic God, do you eat Spicy Gluten?" Lin Fan hurriedly entered the Earth in his Inner World and searched for the most amazing delicacy on Earth, the Spicy Gluten. ''Bloody f*ck, Death Demonic God! Yours Truly is going to mess with you good and proper today!'' Lin Fan cursed in his heart. He then started infusing a large amount of twisted medicine into that Spicy Gluten. ''Spirit of Biggra! Refine, refine, refine!'' He refined till its most intricate state, and had it fused with the Spicy Gluten. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on creating a pack of Biggra Spicy Gluten.'' "Spicy Gluten?" The face of the Death Demonic God was surprised, not knowing what this was. By now, Lin Fan had successfully created that pack of Spicy Gluten, and his heart was filled with an unlimited amount of hope. He had to steady this! This time around, he had to hold real steady! "That''s right. This is THE Spicy Gluten that''s said to be the most delicious through all legends. This is something I''ve accumulated over many years." Lin Fan took out the Spicy Gluten. Those sticks of Spicy Gluten emerging one after another looked so seductive. Looking at these seductive Spicy Glutens, even Lin Fan could not help but gulp down his saliva. But, when he thought about the effects of these Spicy Gluten, he forced himself to stay calm. As long as this Death Demonic God ate the Spicy Gluten of Yours Truly, things would truly get fun then! He could then hide within the Heaven and Earth Smelt before releasing the Big Ancient Demon for them to have a good poke at one another before he collected the returns of the fight. And, if this Death Demonic God could be killed, his cultivation state would definitely skyrocket off the charts. By then, hell, he''d be damn great! Even though he was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being right now, compared to these Demonic Gods and whatnot, there was still a world of a difference. But, as long as he could kill a single one, things would be easy to deal with later on. "Delicious Spicy Gluten." At this moment, Lin Fan seemed to have heard the sounds of saliva being slurped down. But, he took it as a figment of his imagination and did not put it to heart. "Give it to me." The Death Demonic God stretched out his hand. "Indeed, he''s got a low intellect!" In Lin Fan''s opinion, powerful beings such as this Death Demonic God would normally be high and aloof, and would kill over a single disagreement. How else would they talk to him as peacefully as right now? Taking the Spicy Gluten in his hands, the Death Demonic God tore open the packaging and took out a single stick. He sniffed at it before looking around. At this moment, the hands of the Death Demonic God which were hidden beneath the white robe pulled up the black robe that was covering his face slightly, revealing his chin. "EH?" Lin Fan was stunned, feeling somewhat taken aback. When he saw that snow white sharp chin, he had a bad feeling about this. How could this be? Isn''t this the f*cking Death Demonic God? In Lin Fan''s mind, this was supposed to be an extremely ugly and horrifying existence! But at this moment, Lin Fan was starting to realize that everything was completely different! This Death Demonic God was completely different from what he had imagined! This was a chick! Even though he could only see her chin right now, based on Lin Fan''s many years of experience, he could make out her entire face with just this chin alone! Pink lips! There were two pointy teeth on each side of her mouth as she placed that red hot Spicy Gluten into her mouth and nibbled on it gentle. Lin Fan gulped down his saliva in a huff. Wrong. This was definitely wrong! Lin Fan wanted to say something. But just at this moment, he had to swallow his words back. "How is it?" He asked carefully. At this moment, the Death Demonic God released the grip on the scythe in her hands as she peeled over the black robe that was covering her head, revealing a bright head of red hair that was akin to a burning sun. When Lin Fan caught sight of the face of the Death Demonic God, his little heart started thumping furiously. ''F*ck me¡­!'' It was truly as he had imagined! But this wasn''t right! The Death Demonic God of the Ancient race should look like the Ancient race beings as well! How could she possibly look like this? "Yes, not bad. Your Demonic God is pleased." All of a sudden, the voice of the Death Demonic God changed. That sinister voice from earlier on had disappeared entirely. It was as though everything she had said earlier on was modified by a machine! ¡­ At this moment within the Paradise¡­ The Big Ancient Demon had long received Lin Fan''s notifications and was ready to go for a big round of f*cking up with this Death Demonic God. The Big Ancient Demon had already seen himself as the object of one''s pent-up frustrations to be vented after the effects of Biggra. Even though the Big Ancient Demon was of the Demon race, he wasn''t a casual person as well. In his opinion, this Death Demonic God must definitely be some ugly skeleton or perhaps some creature with an extremely hideous face. But, at this moment when he caught sight of the face of the Death Demonic God, the Big Ancient Demon could no longer hold it in! "Master, let me do it! Even though I, the Big ancient Demon, am royalty within the Demon race, I am willing to sacrifice myself for the noble ambitions of my Master!" The Big Ancient Demon said while his eyes flashed with a sharp glint. That red hot hair, those exquisite features¡­ Bloody hell! If someone else were to tell Lin Fan that this was the Death Demonic God, he wouldn''t have believed it at the death of him. When he heard the words of the Big Ancient Demon, Lin Fan coughed gently, "It''s alright. Yours Truly has given it a thought earlier on. You have suffered enough for me, Big Ancient Demon. It''s better for me to face this problem myself personally." "It''s not enough! Not enough, Master! I''m all willing! Let me do it this time around!" The Big Ancient Demon yelled. Lin Fan did not give the Big Ancient Demon any chance to say anymore as he closed his Paradise shut immediately. The situation later on would definitely be intense. But, Lin Fan had already made up his mind. ''If I don''t enter Hell, who would?'' Even though this Death Demonic God might be terrifying, he was the hero that was going to save the world. If he couldn''t even endure something like this, how was he going to continue down this harsh path in the future? As time slowly slipped by, Lin Fan just stood there silently watching. By the time the Death Demonic God ate the last stick of Spicy Gluten, Lin Fan knew that what had to happen would eventually happen. "Yes." And right at this moment, the face of the Death Demonic God was starting to change ever so slightly. This was the effect of Biggra. "Human, you are decent. Your Demonic God is very pleased. From now on forth, you shall provide Your Demonic God with more of this Spicy Gluten thing. Your Demonic God will not treat you poorly." The Death Demonic God could feel a ridiculous lust that was burning up within her. "Yes, yes¡­" Lin Fan nodded his head silently. At the same time, he was all prepared. At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly thought of a phrase. ''Let the thunderstorm come forth ever more ferociously!'' But all of a sudden, Lin Fan was starting to discover that something wasn''t right with the situation. "Lord Death Demonic God, what are you doing!" Lin Fan was still in his imagination when he realized that the Death Demonic God had pointed out with her finger, causing the void to vibrate out. Hinges that were made out of the Law locked all four limbs of Lin Fan tightly. Huff! Huff! The Death Demonic God was breathing out heavily right now as though her frame of might was starting to get blurry. She wielded the Death God Scythe in her hand and transformed it. All of a sudden, the scythe turned into a long black whip. T-this¡­! ''Not good! She''s bloody wanting to abuse me!'' Lin Fan started to get frantic as he struggled furiously. But no matter how strong Lin Fan was, he could not get out of this situation at all! "I request to tag out! I request a change of person!" At this moment, Lin Fan yelped out. ''Bloody hell! Big Ancient Demon! Come on out!'' Piak! A black streak of light flashed. "Human, you''ve filled Your Demonic God here with an insatiable lust to train you up. You''re going to belong to Your Demonic God now." The eyes of the Death Demonic God shone with a weird glint. That exquisite face of hers let out a deranged look as well. "Holy mother*cker¡­! Yours Truly is regretting it now¡­!!!" "AHHHHH!" "HAHAHAHAH¡­!!!" 880 Toy Your Mother! Chapter 880: Toy Your Mother! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ That shameful voice of Lin Fan rang out across the entire world. This was a form of humiliation and wasn''t something that Lin Fan could have ever imagined! Thinking back into the past, Lin Fan had trained up countless existences. Each time when he personally wielded the whip and slapped down on the bodies of those powerful beings, he would feel an immense sense of satisfaction. But, to think that things would have reversed and he would be tied up to be trained up by someone else right now! This was something that was absolutely inconceivable for him. "Death Demonic God! You had better not!" Lin Fan yelped out left and right. Each time he felt that black leather whip humiliating his body time and again, his heart would be filled with an immense pain. On that pretty face of the Death Demonic God was an excited look she was maintaining. Every single whip was venting out a part of the lust in her heart. In Lin Fan''s eyes, this Death Demonic God, who was bewitched by lust, was nothing more than a perverted girl! And, it was at this moment that Lin Fan truly regretted. Had he known this would happen, he would have had the Big Ancient Demon come forth and replace him. If anyone else were to catch sight of this, where would he hide his face from now on forth? Piak! While the whips came onto Lin Fan''s body, the pain came into Lin Fan''s heart. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +100.'' ''F*ck my life!'' Lin Fan was close to breaking down right now. Given the strength of the Death Demonic God, every single whip should be causing him a pain that could kill him over back and forth! But right now, the Death Demonic God did not seem to be using too much strength, as though she was just toying with him slowly! The power that came forth with every single whip was neither strong nor weak. There were barely any experience points to be gained from it. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the tip of the whip curled into a hook and something that startled Lin Fan happened. Shred! His shirt was opened up, revealing that tender body below to the world! "Holy f*ck! Save me¡­!!!" Lin Fan yelled out loudly. This time around, he had truly met with a real pervert! Was the whipping not enough that she wanted a bare body torture now? "Big Sister Death Demonic God, to be doing something like this under broad daylight, this isn''t good!" Lin Fan shouted out while struggling. The way the situation had turned out had gone completely beyond Lin Fan''s expectations. Right now, Lin Fan''s physical body state was already at a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. But even then, his entire body covered in redness, with lines after lines of whip marks. How could he face anyone now¡­? "HAHAHA!" When the Death Demonic God caught sight of Lin Fan''s body, she burst out laughing wildly, as though she was exhilarated on seeing this sight. Lin Fan felt that he had honestly just unleashed the unique potential of the Death Demonic God entirely all by himself. Spicy Gluten? Eat his mother''s Spicy Gluten! Lin Fan was truly regretting right now. Of all things, why did he have to make her eat Spicy Gluten? And, one that was bloody infused with the Spirit of Biggra to boot! Wasn''t he just courting death! ''Spirit of Biggra! Bloody hurry up and release your poison away!'' Lin Fan yelled in his heart. But at this moment, the Spirit of Biggra was equally helpless. "Old Bro, there''s no way of releasing it! That is where all my essence lies with an unbridled might! Seems like you can only endure this silently." Looking at everything before him, the Spirit of Biggra could feel his heart palpitating. Everything was so damn intense. And at the same time, the Big Ancient Demon was feeling relieved with teary eyes. His Master was truly way too good to him! To think that he would choose to endure such pains for himself! Even though the dignity of the Big Ancient Demon had been trampled upon by Lin Fan countless times, this was still a situation that the Big Ancient Demon could not find himself coming to terms with. There was a devilish glint that shone within the Death Demonic God''s eyes while her lips were curled up, looking exceptionally nefarious. Badump! Lin Fan''s little heart was thumping away furiously. He churned out the entirety of his powers that were as vast as the oceans, but it was all to no avail. The strength of the Death Demonic God was simply way higher than Lin Fan''s. There was no way he could break free of these chains. Nine Five Legendary Brick? That was useless now as well. He couldn''t even get it out to work! Lin Fan thought through all the ultimate moves he had. But, he discovered that none of them could do jacksh*t right now. At this moment, Lin Fan had an urge to cry. Was he really meant to just suffer the abuses of this perverted Death Demonic God today? Suddenly, his mind turned towards the Fire Water Empress. Even though she was tyrannical as well, at least she was gentle about it. "Aiyoh, holy f*ck! No!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that the black leather whip seemed to have a life of its own as it wrapped around Lin Fan''s pants. It was as though it was going to strip Lin Fan naked at any moment now! "Death Demonic God, please don''t do this! If you do this, you will have to take responsibility for it!" "I am the Motherf*cking Human King! I can f*ck once per day, and each time I f*ck takes an entire day! You''ll definitely have a bad time later on!" Lin Fan howled out. He could not care about anything more right now as he proclaimed the thoughts in his mind. But on the other hand, the Death Demonic God was just laughing out loud right now, "Good¡­good¡­!" At that moment, Lin Fan could make out the pink tongue of the Death Demonic God licking her lips. His heart skipped a beat. F*cking hell! He had met with an old timer right now! "Save me! Molest! Someone''s going to die from this!" Lin Fan yelped out left and right. He definitely had to safeguard his final line of defense! Slip, slip, slip! Lin Fan jerked his eyes open as he realized that his pants were slowly being pulled down! His face changed. He mustn''t let this carry on! ''Holy f*ck! N-no¡­! Please don''t strip any further! Any more and my little brother will be revealed!'' Lin Fan cried out in his heart. Had he known that this would be the case, he wouldn''t have even thought of using that move of his even at the death of him! Right now, the Spirit of Biggra was truly too sh*tty. In the past, no matter who it was, after they popped in some Biggra, they would definitely start poking the ground ferociously with all their might. But, things were different now. They were no longer poking the ground. Instead, they were just unleashing all the lust within their bodies. And, this Death Demonic God had even invoked her Queen Whipping Style. And, who was the victim? None other than him himself. "NOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" Lin Fan howled out. All of a sudden, a trail of long hair blocked Lin Fan''s vision as a fragrant aroma found its way into Lin Fan''s nostrils. "AH!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan let out a shameless shriek. He had suddenly realized that his little brother was being gripped by something! It seemed hot and steamy, yet cold and moist at the same time! At this moment, a voice found itself into Lin Fan''s ears. When he heard the voice, Lin Fan was stunned, as though he had just seen something absolutely unbelievable. "Shi Yan, a few eras have passed and now you''re even thinking of touching my Exclusive Property?" This voice was crisp and clear like the music of the Heavens. However, it was filled with a boundless amount of authority. "Fire Water Empress¡­" When Lin Fan saw who it was that had arrived, his heart froze. He then turned his sights downwards. The tender hands of the Fire Water Empress was gripping directly onto his little brother, and had caught onto that black leather whip that was above it! Creak. As she used a little bit of strength, the black whip shattered and was turned into stardust that floated out before the face of the Death Demonic God, before turning back into the Death God Scythe. "Loosen up! It hurts¡­It hurts!" Lin Fan realized that the Fire Water Empress was increasing the strength of her grip! It was as though he could have them bursting if she used any more strength! "Hmph! Remember this... You are the Exclusive Property of Your Empress. If I ever catch you betraying Your Empress, Your Empress will definitely squish it into exploding." The Fire Water Empress turned her head and glared at Lin Fan with those beautifully breathtaking eyes of hers. It was as though she was warning him that she wasn''t joking. "Don''t you get cocky now!" When Lin Fan saw the face of the Fire Water Empress, he was momentarily indignant. He was the Motherf*cking Human King! How could he get suppressed by a b*tch? Even though this b*tch was stronger than he was, he wasn''t going to be afraid! "Ou-ouch! Ouch! Pain¡­! PAIN¡­!!!" Lin Fan had only acted tough for a single second when his entire expression changed as he yelled. "Hmph¡­!" All of a sudden, the Death Demonic God roared out with a maddened snort as her eyes shone with an endless fury, "Fire Water Empress... That is the toy of Your Demonic God here¡­!" Shing! All of a sudden, the world quaked as a long streak of light sliced up the entire world. As for Lin Fan, there was only a single sentence he wanted to say, ''Toy your mother¡­!'' 881 This Is One Hell Of A Tragic Tempo Chapter 881: This Is One Hell Of A Tragic Tempo Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan raised his head and looked up at the void. The fight between two powerful beings was truly mind-blowing. Every single palm strike could cleave the entire world apart. The berserk amount of power unleashed was extremely ferocious. Lin Fan could not help but realize that he wasn''t comparable to that level yet. The fight between Death Demonic God and the Fire Water Empress was something that was entirely catastrophic. This was no longer something that Lin Fan could interfere with at all. Looking at these two violent chicks fighting had Lin Fan thoroughly engrossed in it as well. But, now was not the time for him to be addicted to this fight! He had to think up of a way to escape! Lin Fan struggled with all his might. For a moment or so, he truly could not struggle to get out of the chains. "Holy f*ck! This is truly not giving anyone any bit of chance!" Lin Fan was indignant in his heart. He then summoned out Flying Heavens straight after. Flying Heavens started revolving, trying to saw these chains apart. Sparks flew out everywhere, but even after a long time, nothing seemed to have been broken at all! "Holy f*ck! Just how tough is this sh*t?! How does anyone even play with sh*t like this?" Lin Fan could not help but admit defeat. This thing truly left one with no chances. BAM! At this moment, the void exploded out violently. The fight between the Fire Water Empress and the Death Demonic God caused all void to shatter apart, and countless vortices to appear. These vortices were extremely horrifying, and the void currents that burst forth from within were even more berserk. The void currents that were once seen in the past were nothing compared to these ones right here. "Fire Water Empress, this is the toy of Your Demonic God here. What are you trying to do?" Right now, the Death Demonic God was still losing control of her sanity to Biggra. Therefore, it was only natural for her to find it unbearable that someone would try to snatch her toy away. "Hmph! That''s the Exclusive Property of Your Empress here¡­ For now and all of eternity. If you dare to lay your hands on him, you shall pay with your life." The Fire Water Empress was domineering beyond anyone else. As she slapped out with her palm, two long rivers appeared in the void. These two rivers were the True Essences of Fire and Water. They were way more tyrannical than the True Essences of Fire and Water that Lin Fan had comprehended. Comparing them with the True Essences of Fire and Water that Lin Fan had comprehended was just comparing a child to an adult. It wasn''t even worth a single mention. When Lin Fan looked at everything up in the void, he felt extremely saddened. No matter what, he was a true and actual powerful being! Back when the Infinite Worlds had yet to open up, he was a top tiered powerful being! But now that the Infinite Worlds had opened up, he was starting to feel that his life had changed. From a top tiered powerful being, he was now being pushed down by all these fellas who had appeared out of nowhere. The 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race and all the Primogenitors of the thousands of races... Each one of them was one sicker than the other. There was truly no place left for anyone else! If this Fire Water Empress were stronger than he was, so be it. But right now, even this Death Demonic God was more formidable than him. And she was a chick to boot! How savage could this world get? All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that the Law Chains that were binding him up were suddenly loosened. Immediately, Lin Fan pulled up his pants and looked left and right. "F*ck this sh*t! I''m getting out of this place!" Lin Fan was no fool. Now that these two fellas were enjoying their fights this much, he definitely had to make his escape! Without bothering about anything more, Lin Fan went into Stealth mode instantly and ran off into the distance. ''They had better not chase up to me! Even though those two chicks are absolutely ravishing, they''re extremely perverted as well! If I fall into their hands, I''ll definitely suffer a fate worse than death!'' Lin Fan had already seen through it. The prettier the chick, the stronger they would be. They were definitely not people he could fight against. Naturally, Lin Fan''s escape drew the attention of the Fire Water Empress and the Death Demonic God. All of a sudden, both of them bolted out after Lin Fan. Even though Lin Fan had already entered Stealth mode, the moment he moved, he would still create signs of activity. While his physical figure could not be seen, he was seen through clear as day by these two powerful beings still. As for this tragic encounter today, Lin Fan would definitely not tell about it to anyone. But, at this moment when he turned his head around and found those two sick, twisted b*tches chasing after him, he was naturally so scared that he nearly pissed himself. ''Holy f*ck! I''m not going to be able to escape at all!'' Lin Fan yelped out in his heart before coming out of Stealth. "Just what do you guys want?" Lin Fan looked at the both of them, breathing heavily as his chest heaved up and down. They were seriously going overboard with the bullying now! Even if his strength wasn''t comparable to theirs, they shouldn''t bully him as such! "Are you guys intent on forcing me to death? Don''t get too brazen now! Otherwise, even if Yours Truly were to commit suicide, I would absolutely not let you guys lay your hands on my flesh at all!" Lin Fan hollered out. "HAHAHA! With me, the Death Demonic God around, even if you''re dead, I can just as easily revive you!" The Death Demonic God burst out laughing as her crazed eyes were fixated on Lin Fan. It was as though she wouldn''t rest till she got her hands on him. "You are the Exclusive Property of Your Empress here. Are you trying to betray Your Empress?" The Fire Water Empress scolded out harshly. "Come on, girls. Don''t do this. Everything takes time to settle down. You''re not going to win my heart by doing this." Lin Fan said. "Hmph! What use do I have for your heart? Your Demonic God only requires your body!" The Death Demonic God replied. Even though the Fire Water Empress did not reply, she acknowledged Lin Fan''s point in her heart silently. ''F*cking dogsh*t¡­!'' Lin Fan cried out in his heart. Couldn''t these motherf*ckers have some principles in them? "You''re wrong. As long as you can win over the heart of Yours Truly, Yours Truly will be able to unlock more positions¡­" Lin Fan hollered out. But before he could even finish his words, the Fire Water Empress made her move. "Follow me." Opening her palm, the Fire Water Empress encompassed the entire world and enveloped Lin Fan within it. She was just purely seizing with brute strength right now, without giving him any chance to fight back at all! Tyrannical! This was truly way too tyrannical! "Fire Water Empress, that is the toy of Your Demonic God. You have no rights to snatch it from Your Demonic God." The Death God Scythe in the hands of the Death Demonic God started making a sweeping motion, and a ball of Death Qi rose up and spread out throughout the entire area. This was the source of Death that surpassed every single form of power. No one could fight back against this at all. The Death Source rose up, causing the entire area to feel like an endless abyss of the deathly Hells as it reaped in all the living beings in the area. Shing! The realm that the Fire Water Empress had encompassed was suddenly sliced with a tear as a boundless amount of Death Source started seeping into it. The face of the Fire Water Empress changed. Instantly, she retaliated with thousands of palm strikes, filling the entire world with the True Essences of Fire and Water that rushed out at the Death Demonic God. Rumble! Without any hesitation, the Fire Water Empress dragged Lin Fan along with her into those endless void. "Holy f*ck¡­!" In the hands of these two powerful beings, Lin Fan was practically just a little chick that could not do anything at all. By the time the world returned to its peaceful state, the Death Demonic God was the only person standing alone in the void. On that peerlessly beautiful face of hers was a cut, from where a trace of fresh blood that looked like a blazing flame oozed out slowly. The Death Demonic God used her hands to wipe it, causing the wound to heal up instantly. However, her eyes were burning with an endless rage. All of a sudden, she swung her scythe. The area around her was struck by a bright flash and destroyed, leaving only an empty void behind. "DAMN IT¡­!" The voice of the Death Demonic God was deep as she growled out in an extremely grim tone, which was beyond horrifying. To think that her toy would have been snatched away by that Fire Water Empress. This was something that the Death Demonic God could not endure at all. 882 Whoever Stops Is A Dog. Chapter 882: Whoever Stops Is A Dog. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Hais! I''ve escaped from the jaws of the wolf, only to end up in the jaws of the tiger. My life from this point forth is definitely going to be terrible.'' Lin Fan lamented out in his heart with undulating worries. He did not know where this road would lead to in the future. The Death Demonic God was truly perverted, and that was something that Lin Fan could not agree more to. But, this Fire Water Empress was not much better either. She could be considered as another type of pervert as well. After a long time, Lin Fan suddenly realized that the scenery around him had changed. "Where is this?" By now, Lin Fan could be considered as an old acquaintance of the Fire Water Empress, and therefore, he naturally wasn''t afraid that she would kill him. But, even after waiting for a long time, the Fire Water Empress did not reply. When he finally looked over, he realized that the face of the Fire Water Empress was looking extremely terrible. She had a ball of Death Qi enshrouding her body. The power of this Death Qi was expending her life force, and was eating at her cultivation state! "Death Demonic God." The eyes of the Fire Water Empress burned with rage. She had reincarnated for countless of eras now. This time around, she had yet to recover her cultivation state fully just yet, and the True Essences of Fire and Water hadn''t fused completely either. For her to take a fight with the Death Demonic God right now was just a huge loss for her to undertake. If she did not purge out this Death Qi that was within her body, something big was definitely going to happen. However, the power of this Death Qi wasn''t one that could be purged away that easily. A single look at the state of the Fire Water Empress was enough for Lin Fan to tell that she was gravely injured. This might perhaps be the best chance for him to make his escape. Lin Fan checked out his surroundings sneakily. He seemed to be within some dimension. Given his current strength, it shouldn''t be an issue for him to get out of this dimension. At this moment, Lin Fan secretly tiptoed and walked, wanting to leave this place without a single peep. But right as he was ready to break into a run, a voice had him rooted to the spot. "If you dare to run, you will be nothing but a corpse." Even though the Fire Water Empress was enshrouded by the Death Qi right now, killing Lin Fan was still something that was of no issue for her. "No? I''m not running! I''m just checking out the surroundings!" How could Lin Fan admit that he was attempting to run away? He naturally had to shake his head and deny immediately! "Then, are you alright?" Lin Fan checked out the situation of the Fire Water Empress. Things didn''t seem too good right now. She had better not die over all of a sudden. He wouldn''t know whether he should go try to save her or help stab her to death instead. This was a question that was extremely serious for Lin Fan. He definitely had to think it through hard and long. The Fire Water Empress paid no heed to Lin Fan. Instead, she was immersed in her Inner World. When she caught sight of the power of the Death Qi that was running rampant in her Inner World, she could feel that things were definitely going to be sticky. Out of the 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race, the Death Demonic God belonged to one of the top tiers. This was especially the case for that Death Source which she wielded, and was especially domineering. Lin Fan pursed his lips. So be it if she wanted to ignore him. Only, what should he do from now on? Given his current strength, he had already reached a bottleneck. Most ordinary powerful beings would not be able to bring him much experience points. There were still a couple more Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. If he could kill them, he might be able to level up. And now that the Infinite Worlds had opened up, there must definitely have been many changes, and probably a rise in the number of powerful beings. If he could savagely kill a huge bunch of them, that should be pretty decent. And, just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, he started to realize that something strange was happening to the atmosphere all of a sudden. A gaze that was filled with penetrative energy was cast over. Based on Lin Fan''s many years of experience, this was a gaze that was filled with extreme aggression. When Lin Fan raised his head and searched for that gaze, his heart started thumping furiously. He had an extremely bad feeling. "What are you thinking of doing?" Lin Fan''s little heart started palpitating as he got a little nervous. The Fire Water Empress did not reply and just glared at Lin Fan steadily. Taking a single step forth, she appeared right before Lin Fan''s face in an instant. "Seems like you''re the only one I can depend on at this moment." The Fire Water Empress mumbled to herself. "Depend on me for what? I''m useless! And that hand of yours¡­What is it doing?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that the hand of the Fire Water Empress was roaming all around his body freely. This had Lin Fan so scared that he was almost jumping out. Was this motherf*cker trying to f*ck him? Holy f*ck¡­! "No, don''t do this! Let us not get touchy and rowdy here, shall we? We''re all civilized people!" "This is broad daylight! It''s not good! Let''s talk things out!" "What are you doing? WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" Thud. All of a sudden, the Fire Water Empress had Lin Fan pinned on the ground. "The Exclusive Property of Your Empress, it''s now time for you to start serving Your Empress. Seems like you''ve cultivated the True Essences of Fire and Water that Your Empress has left inside your body pretty decently." The Fire Water Empress spoke up. ''Holy f*ck¡­!'' At this moment, Lin Fan could only yelp out in his heart. This motherf*cker was leaving him with no human rights! He wanted to petition for human rights right now! This Fire Water Empress was just forcing herself on him! Bim¡­ Bam¡­ Boom! Within this dimension, the Fire Water Empress was the God. Everything was within her palm''s control. At this moment, Lin Fan was left bare naked, without a single bit of clothing on his body. Just like that, they were facing one another with the bareness of their souls. This was something that had Lin Fan pretty stumped. This motherf*cker was way too casual, wasn''t she? They had only just me today, so how could she be doing something like this? And, the thing that had Lin Fan even more flabbergasted was that at this very moment, even the clothes of the Fire Water Empress were all gone. Instantly, the Fire Water Empress placed a finger and dotted it on Lin Fan''s forehead. At that moment, an extremely mysterious secret skill appeared in Lin Fan''s mind. After he examined it thoroughly, he found out that it was a skill that used the Yang to replenish the deficiencies of the Yin! "I am so bloody f*cked right now." Lin Fan huffed out. This Fire Water Empress was hell bent on bringing him to his death! "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" Lin Fan fought back. He wasn''t someone that was so easy going! And not only that, he was someone with a wife! Wasn''t this just motherf*cking molestation right here? No! This was even more severe than molestation! "Hmph!" At this moment, the Fire Water Empress gave a cold snort. It was as though she was displeased over Lin Fan''s uncooperative attitude. Looking at that marvelous body of the Fire Water Empress, Lin Fan then spread open his arms with nothing to live for any longer. "Come on then. Play as you wish." "Since things have already come down to this, what sh*t use is resisting going to do?" This was already the second time he was going through this situation. All of a sudden, when the Fire Water Empress started moving, two rivers brought Lin Fan and the Fire Water Empress together, intertwining them closer to one another. This was the True Essence of Fire and Water. Right now, the Fire Water Empress was making use of Lin Fan to heal up her injuries, and at the same time, allow the True Essences of Fire and Water to fuse even more thoroughly together. The reason why the Fire Water Empress could even have signs of the True Essences of Fire and Water fusing was all because of Lin Fan. Lin Fan tilted his head and closed his eyes. Tears of grievances after being tainted by someone dripped down from the corners of his eye. ''This motherf*cker¡­'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Worldly Pleasures Secret Skill (Yin).'' ''Ding¡­Reward for being punished: Obtained Worldly Pleasures Secret Skill (Yang).'' ''Ding¡­Learn?'' ''Learn.'' At this moment, Lin Fan could feel the True Essences of Fire and Water within his body flowing out into the body of the Fire Water Empress relentlessly. And right when he had lost all hope for life, the System gave off a notification. In Lin Fan''s opinion, these secret skills were somewhat heaven defying! ''Forget it! Let us just harm one another then. Since you''re getting some benefits out of this, Yours Truly can''t possibly be getting nothing out of this either.'' After ascertaining the wonderful effects of the Worldly Pleasures Secret Skill (Yang), Lin Fan said nothing anymore. ''Just do it then.'' ''A single f*ck in ten years that results in a f*ck that lasts ten years.'' ''Whoever stops first is a dog.'' 883 Come At Me! Chapter 883: Come At Me! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within this dimension, no one could tell what was happening at all. At this moment, Lin Fan kept his expression and closed his eyes firmly. That''s because right now, the powers within his body were starting to move. Under the mysterious powers of this secret skill, his Paradise, Universal Elixir, and everything else started to expand. Even though the True Essences of Fire and Water that he had fully cultivated were now all snatched over by the Fire Water Empress, Lin Fan did not put it at heart at all. That was because he could feel his strength rising continuously. ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +10,000.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +10,000.'' When he heard the notifications from the system, Lin Fan was startled as well. His experience points were rising continuously without him killing any powerful beings. This was something that was incredible in his mind. Seemed like this was the mystical effect of this secret skill now. The Fire Water Empress was a powerful being who had reincarnated over countless of eras. Since she was acquainted with the Death Demonic God, she must have naturally come from the same time period as her. But, it was probably because of her destiny''s lifespan that she had to go through a reincarnation each time she reached a predetermined stage. However, before the Fire Water Empress could even fully regain her powers, she was suppressed by the Heaven''s Will of the Ancient Saint World, and was locked in that Sealed Ground. Within there, she regained her cultivation state continuously, and now that everything was complete, she broke through the seal. And, the reason why the Fire Water Empress was able to regain her powers this quickly had something to do with Lin Fan as well. Within the system, there was a Fusion function. When the Fire Water Empress engaged in such an act with Lin Fan for the first time, the True Essences of Fire and Water within her body started changing under the effects of the Fusion function. That was also the trigger for the first step of the Fire Water Empress''s rise. This time around, while the Fire Water Empress was purging out the Death Qi within her body, she was also collecting back the True Essences of Fire and Water from within Lin Fan''s body. The True Essences of Fire and Water that were kept within Lin Fan''s body had fully fused by now. This was something that was extremely important for the Fire Water Empress. However, for Lin Fan, none of that mattered. The True Essences of Fire and Water were not things that he wanted in the first place. And at the same time, his Paradise and Universal Elixir had already been through the influence of the True Essences of Fire and Water. Therefore, he did not require them any longer. Even if they were taken away by the Fire Water Empress right now, it would affect nothing. Right now, Lin Fan''s main motive was just to make use of this opportunity to see just how many experience points he could gain out of it. Perhaps breaking out of a Divine celestial level 10 cultivation state might not be something difficult as well! Lin Fan just laid there quietly without moving, and allowed the Fire Water Empress to display her true skills. For him, this was pretty convenient as well. If he were to get nothing out of this and had to just lie there to be f*cked by someone else, Lin Fan would definitely feel indignant. But things were good right now. The skyrocketing experience points had his heart palpitating quickly. What sort of a state was after Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state? This was something that wasn''t inscribed in any records within the Ancient Saint World. But, since the Fire Water Empress and the others could be so strong, they must have naturally reached an extremely profound state then. ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +10,000.'' Looking at the climbing experience points, Lin Fan couldn''t feel any happier. He had long cast the pains of this unfair treatment he was receiving to the back of his head, and was wishing that this entire ordeal could last longer right now. At this moment, the Fire Water Empress was equally happy in her heart. There were already signs of the Death Qi within her body being purged. At the same time, the True Essences of Fire and Water within her were beginning to fuse. However, there was something that startled the Fire Water Empress. To think that the True Essences of Fire and Water that she had left within this man in the past would have been fused up completely by him! This was something absolutely incredible in her mind. She had reincarnated through countless eras, and had horizons that were extremely broad! But, even if it was her, she would require an endless amount of hard work to fuse the True Essences of Fire and Water together. To think that everything would be laid out perfectly right now with such ease! "Eh?" The Fire Water Empress realized that her Exclusive Property was making use of her to cultivate himself as well. However, for the Fire Water Empress, none of that mattered. Since he was her Exclusive Property, there was no harm in letting him get some benefits from this. While the Fire Water Empress was initially indifferent towards worldly pleasures as such, it could not be denied that she too felt somewhat infuriated the first time this had happened. But, she thought through things properly later on. She was THE Fire Water Empress. It was only natural for her to have an Exclusive Property. As far as the Fire Water Empress was considered right now, Lin Fan was already part of her personal possessions. No one could wish to lay their hands on him. The days and nights exchanged places. God knew how much time had passed within this separate dimension. It was silent without any exchange in conversation, except for a single sound that permeated out relentlessly. Piak. Piak. Piak. Piak. Piak! ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Ding¡­ Cultivation state leveled up.'' ''Broken through from the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state cultivation state. Automatically creating the Supreme Throne to complete the Supreme state.'' All of a sudden, Lin Fan felt an enormous change happening within his body. His Universal Elixir had exploded out, causing an endless amount of Spirit Qi and countless martial arts skills to float out within his Inner World. All of a sudden, a formidable amount of power was emanated out before converging into a single Supreme Throne. This wasn''t the Eternal God Seat. This was the Supreme Throne that was even stronger than the Eternal God Seat. When Lin Fan recalled the aura of the Eternal God Seat and compared it to this, he found that there was practically a world of a difference. There was no way to compare the two at all. Seemed like it was as he had thought. The Fire Water Empress must have cultivated out a Supreme Throne for herself. Completely breaking through the barriers of the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state must have allowed her to create this Supreme Throne. At the same time, there was a series of immense changes in his Paradise. The Spirit Qi within his Paradise started to expand and spread out immensely. The Mythical Parasol Tree was undergoing a second evolution at this point. Its tree branches were spreading out, with green leaves sprouting out flourishingly. These dense tree branches extended out into all directions and seeped into the endless void. BOOM! The Spirit Qi gushed out. The Mythical Parasol Tree was uprooted from the ground and covered the sky of Lin Fan''s Paradise entirely. Those sparkling Shengyang Pills started pouring down endlessly from above just like raindrops. ''Cultivation State: Supreme state.'' ''Ding¡­ This is the appearance of the first ever Supreme Being in the history of the Human race.'' ''Ding¡­ Obtained Human race Supreme Set.'' ''Ding¡­ Reward of Supreme Skill.'' When he heard the notification from the system, Lin Fan almost leaped up in joy. How motherf*cking great was this! ''The system is generous indeed. But, even at this moment, the experience points are still rising up continuously. I''ve got to carry on with this pace then! All this stuff about rewards and whatnot can wait till this is all over for me to check it out properly.'' Right now, Lin Fan was almost flying up to the Heavens. The system was really too darned good! ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +5,000.'' Even though the experience points he was gaining now weren''t all that much, Lin Fan would still take it in as much as it was worth. All of a sudden, the Fire Water Empress came to a stop. The Death Qi within her body had been purged out completely, and the True Essences of Fire and Water within her were fully fused as well. When she next opened up her eyes, that was a sharp glint that burst forth from her gaze. The long hair that was flowing down her back started rising up. "Your Empress has finally recovered," Right now, the Fire Water Empress could feel that her powers had reached a peak. "My Exclusive Property, you have made Your Empress really pleased. Your duty is now complete." The Fire Water Empress beamed out widely as though she was about to stop. But at this moment, how could Lin Fan allow her to stop!? "A f*ck in ten years for a f*ck that lasts ten years! Whoever stops first is a dog! If you wish to stop, you can stop now then," Lin Fan turned his head in a toss leaving nothing but this sentence behind. "EH?" The Fire Water Empress was frozen as though she had not heard it clearly. But all of a sudden, the Fire Water Empress was riled completely. "Exclusive Property! Since you wish to play like that, Your Empress shall grant your wish!" "Hmph, come at me¡­" Lin Fan rolled his eyes, indicating that he was extremely calm and didn''t fear her at all. 884 I Admit Defea Chapter 884: I Admit Defeat Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ As long as one had the skills, they could grind an iron rod into a needle. However, Lin Fan wasn''t worried about this. Wasn''t it just a needle? And even if it DID become a needle, all he had to do was just chop it off and regrow a new one. This was a steady plan for sure. An endless abyss with tactful and penetrative turns... For a moment or so, this was simply a mysterious feeling to behold. The body of the Fire Water Empress truly left one with no complaints. It was exquisite and fine, with protrusions at all the right places. She was neither fat nor skinny, forming perfect curves on her body. And right now, she could even be described as a wild horse that was just unleashed into the wild, galloping with unbridled joy over the grass plains. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +5,000.'' The notifications of the system had Lin Fan almost flying into the Heavens. This was too damned pleasurable! This was the TRUE way of leveling! Compared to even killing monsters to level up, this was way faster! Right now, Lin Fan''s cultivation state was already at the Supreme state, and he had truly transcended from the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. Initially, Lin Fan had thought that he would have to put in a lot more effort to get through this state. But, who would have thought that he could actually get at it this easily? This speed was simply way too unreal! Right now, the amount of experience points he required could be compared to a vast ocean. However, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid of it in the least bit. As long as he had the perseverance, he would definitely be able to make up for those experience points. In this period of time, Lin Fan had already cultivated that secret skill to an extremely high state. Each time it activated, it was the exchange of powers between him and the Fire Water Empress, causing his experience points to rise because of it as well. However, there was something that bugged Lin Fan''s mind. Ten years seemed a little¡­too long, didn''t it? And how much time had passed earlier on? Lin Fan truly did not keep a track. But, for him to be able to raise his cultivation state from a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state to the Supreme state, it must have been quite some time. Thump. Thump. Right now, Lin Fan''s mind was completely fixated on his cultivation. As for this most wonderful activity in the world that was going on right now, he did not pay much attention to it. However, the sensations were still ever too real. Lin Fan could only think of a saying right now, ''There is no field that is plowed to death, only the cows that are worked to death.''. However, that saying wouldn''t work out all the time as well. If the fields ran out of water, it would also dry up! Although given the current situation, it was pretty unlikely for that to happen. This was practically a flooding dam right now. She was so wet that she couldn''t possibly get any wetter. Day and night passed by one another. In this separate dimension, there was no concept of time at all. One year later¡­ Lin Fan could feel that his entire body was almost sucked dry. He could barely endure it any longer. But on the other hand, he realized that the Fire Water Empress was only getting more energetic over time! Even the True Essences of Fire and Water that had fused together were getting stronger and stronger as though there was no limit to it! Given the current situation, Lin Fan was not the only one raising his cultivation state. The Fire Water Empress was doing the same as well. This was a win-win situation. Two years later¡­ Lin Fan could feel that he had turned skinner by a whole lot as though he had been sucked dry. This repetitive cycle day after day was never-ending. Even Gods would bloody get tired over this! "Fire Water Empress, how about this¡­?" At this moment, Lin Fan opened his eyes. He wanted to suggest for them to just let it go how about that. Towards the fighting prowess of the Fire Water Empress, Lin Fan was truly convinced by now. This mother*cker was just like a perpetual motion machine that did not require rest at all! However, a single sentence of reply from the Fire Water Empress had Lin Fan completely riled. "Whoever stops is a dog. You said that, didn''t you? And, YOU want to stop now?" Even after two years of riding, the Fire Water Empress''s face did not change at all, and was ever so domineering. For the Fire Water Empress, the mockery from her Exclusive Property was something that she couldn''t possibly endure! If she didn''t suppress him entirely right now, how was she going to uphold her might in the future? Lin Fan''s heart was burning with a ball of raging flame. It had already been such a long time now! To think that she would still remember that single sentence, ''Whoever stops is a dog.'' But, how could he possibly admit that he was a dog? Even if he couldn''t hold on anymore, he had to persevere. "Who''s afraid of whom? Continue then!" Lin Fan wanted to flip around and take the lead to show her who was the boss. But, when he placed his hands on the slender waist of the Fire Water Empress, he was immediately hit away by the Fire Water Empress. "You are the Exclusive Property of Your Empress! Could it be that you''re thinking of pinning Your Empress under? You had better just lie down right there!" The Fire Water Empress scolded out. "Lie your mother¡­!" Lin Fan was practically close to breaking down right now. How could this mother*cker be so tyrannical? The both of them were improving mutually! Why couldn''t they just change a position?! But, under this absolutely formidable suppression, Lin Fan couldn''t fight back at all, and could only lie down there silently. Three years later¡­ Lin Fan''s cultivation state was getting more and more superb right now. He was already more than halfway through the experience points required to break through the Supreme state. It might not be long before he could break through it fully now. However, something that Lin Fan did not want to talk more about was the fact that he was already numb right now. There wasn''t a single shred of feeling left. Even though his godly body was well accomplished by now, he could not endure such a savage attack still! In Lin Fan''s eyes, this Fire Water Empress was no living being at all! This mother*cker must be a robot! If this were to continue on, someone was going to lose their life! As the Supreme Being of the Human race right now with a cultivation state of a Supreme state, his death might not come at the hands of an enemy, but instead by being f*cked to death! For the Fire Water Empress, this was quite the decent feeling. To think that she could continue to progress even after the True Essences of Fire and Water were fused together. "It seems like it''s been a couple of years now¡­The outside world might have already fallen into a state of complete chaos by now." Lin Fan said from the side of his face. He was hoping that the Fire Water Empress would let him off because of this. It was really time to stop playing now. It was way too much for him to handle now. "Exclusive Property, it''s all too late now. You have already let Your Empress here hit the sweet spot." The snow white and smooth skin of the Fire Water Empress was dripping with beads of sweat. This was so damn seductive to look at! However, even if that were the case, she was nothing but an old sow in front of Lin Fan''s eyes right now. He truly wanted to cry. Four years later¡­ Lin Fan was totally dumbfounded by now. He truly did not wish to move anymore. The experience points were still rising up like crazy. However, for some reason, Lin Fan just couldn''t feel any bit of joy at all right now. Compared to the experience points, he was more willing to be able to get a rest right now. At this moment, Lin Fan just laid there with a face of absolute despair. He raised his right hand gently and placed it on his forehead. ''I truly can''t take this anymore.'' Lin Fan realized that he had always overestimated himself. Bloody hell. Ten years? He was almost breaking down by the end of the second year! The hands of the Fire Water Empress were pressing down on Lin Fan''s chest. Her long hair were spilled down from her head, and tender drops of sweat rolled down those glistening, shiny hair of hers. However, for the Fire Water Empress, this was not enough. Everything was still far from enough. Lin Fan looked at the Fire Water Empress. And when she looked at him, she gave him a smile instead. Perhaps this was how feelings grew over time. Lin Fan realized that the Fire Water Empress was much gentler to him than before. But even then, she did not show any indication of wanting to stop at all. ''No, no more. I''ve got to save myself. If this were to carry on, the only path awaiting me is surely death!'' Lin Fan screamed out in his mind. He then gently raised his hands and stroked the long hair of the Fire Water Empress. All of a sudden, the Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in his hands. Piak! Thud. The Fire Water Empress fainted over instantly. Immediately, Lin Fan pushed the Fire Water Empress over. When he checked out that little brother of his, he truly wanted to cry. ''It''s totally numb now! There''s no more feeling to it! Seems like it''s truly crippled right now!'' Lin Fan cried out in his heart. Without giving a care for anything else in this world, he wore his pants and made a run for it instantly. As for the Fire Water Empress with that perfectly crafted body, Lin Fan didn''t even want to take a look at it ever again. ¡­ 885 Who Is This Blind F*ck? Chapter 885: Who Is This Blind F*ck? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ One minute later¡­ The Fire Water Empress frowned before standing up. Her body flashed with a bright light, and she was draped with clothing instantly. "What''s going on?" The Fire Water Empress was confused, not knowing what had just happened. Earlier on, it was as though she had lost all her consciousness and senses! "Where has the Exclusive Property of Your Empress gone?" The Fire Water Empress searched all around. All of a sudden, she flared up, "Damned Exclusive Property! How dare you run away behind the back of Your Empress?" The Fire Water Empress started walking forth a little. All of a sudden, she realized something a little uncomfortable about her body. This was especially the case for that throbbing pain that was coming forth from between her legs. However, the Fire Water Empress did not put this to heart at all. Flicking out with her finger, the entire dimension dispersed. The Fire Water Empress then stood up in the void and looked out at the world. Even though the Fire Water Empress was just standing silently like that, she had already long cast out her consciousness into the world, trying to seek out for signs of Lin Fan. However, when her search reined in no results, the Fire Water Empress frowned. "To think that he would have disappeared just like that." There was a pair of eyes with a sneaky gaze that were peeking up at the situation ahead. And the owner of these sneaky eyes was none other than Lin Fan. "Holy f*ck! Luckily, Yours Truly was smart and knew that I should just enter Stealth mode, since I have no way of running away. After that, this mud that I used to cover myself with would do well to hide the scent of my body!" Lin Fan was really pleased with his intelligence. This was a trick that he could repeat countless of times. As long as he was being hunted down by others, he could just run this same ploy and practically ensure a perfectly safe escape. But, now wasn''t the time to run off just yet. It wasn''t as though he was on equal parring with the Fire Water Empress. It was hard to say that she wouldn''t just do a turnabout and return for him. It''d be best for him to hide it out a little while more. Lin Fan laid there quietly and motionlessly. No matter how dirty the mud around his body was, he just refused to move at all. Indeed, it wasn''t long before a figure appeared in the void. And by the sounds of it, it was evidently the Fire Water Empress! "Hmph!" "Damned Exclusive Property! If Your Empress were to catch hold of you, I''d be sure to break off all THREE of your legs!" This domineering voice boomed out across the entire sky. When Lin Fan heard this voice, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air as well. What an overbearing woman! At the same time, he swore to the Heavens that no matter what happened in the future, he must definitely not get captured by her. He must raise his cultivation state! Only then would he have the foundation to fight it out with her, so that he could pin her down harshly and show her who was the true Daddy. "Huehue! Do you think that Yours Truly wouldn''t know of your sneaky plans? Even if a single strand of hair from your body twitches, Yours Truly can see right through you! It''s not as though you can play dirty with me!" Lin Fan was confident right now and did not move at all, just letting the Fire Water Empress act all she wanted instead. Even now that the Fire Water Empress had left by this moment, Lin Fan still did not budge an inch. That was because in his opinion, the Fire Water Empress was still a really devious person. And indeed, just as Lin Fan expected, the Fire Water Empress appeared a few more times continuously, as though she was waiting for Lin Fan to fall back into her trap himself. Seeing a situation as such, Lin Fan was just totally speechless. He just laid down there and closed his eyes. It was truly a torture after being f*cked for a couple of years. It had been a long time since he had had a good rest, and he truly just wanted to rest right now. This was a sleep that Lin Fan wanted to slowly enjoy and savor. ¡­ The battle between the Fire Water Empress and Lin Fan had gone over a good five years now. Within these five years, the changes within the Ancient Saint World had been huge. With the resurrection of one powerful being after another, the thousands of races who had been oppressed in the past were now finally able to stand up for themselves. That was because they now had the utmost powerful beings to look up to in their hearts. As for the Ancient race, while their position was largely similar to the past, they could no longer be as tyrannical as they once were. The 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race had been waking up one after another in the past five years as well. This was going to be an apocalyptic battle. As for the Primogenitors of the thousands of races, each time one of them awakened, a sect would form with their appearance. These sects would pull all the beings of the same race within as their disciples. This time around, the glorious age of the thousands of races had finally descended. However, there were still sinister plots going underway. Two years ago, the God of the Wings race, Lucifer, had sunken down and colluded with the Ancient race. And in the most recent year, there was even an earthshattering battle that took place. The King of the Giant race, Kua Fu, had gone for a round with the Death Demonic God. This was a battle that caused the entire Heavens to topple over and the stars to shatter. There were countless of casualties. However, as for the other utmost powerful beings of any races, they were all just waiting as though they were anticipating something. "Traitor! Hand over that big treasure of the Buddha race!" At this moment, a few streaks of light bolted over from the void. The leading streak of light was exceptionally hurried, as though he was being chased close to death right now. "This is mine! It does not belong to the Buddha race!" A monk was yelling out. However, two gigantic basketballs were hanging from the chest of that monk. Bobbing up and down, they were really eye-catching. If Lin Fan had seen this, he would have definitely been shocked. Wasn''t this bloody Reverend Shakya? Reverend Shakya was a genius of the Buddha race! How was he being hunted down by his own kind right now? "Hmph! Just capture this being with the demonic body right there and hand him over for the Rulai Buddha to handle!" "Heaven Encompassing Buddha Palm!" All of a sudden, the entire void rippled out as a gigantic golden Buddha Palm descended from the skies, aiming to capture Reverend Shakya within. When Reverend Shakya caught sight of this, he was so scared that his little heart started thumping. "Holy f*ck! You guys are coming at it for real?" Reverend Shakya felt that the world had changed greatly in the past few years. The moment the Guarded grounds were shattered, he was all ready to head back to the Buddha race and join them. But who would have thought that after he returned to the Buddha race, he would realize that there was something somewhat different about them now? The Buddha King that was totally unparalleled in his eyes suddenly looked as though he had been given a bad beating! After inquiring a little, Reverend Shakya discovered that all of them had been suppressed down by a powerful being. It was only then that Reverend Shakya found out about an extremely powerful being having arrived. And not only that, the powerful being claimed that the entire Buddha race was created by him! This was one hell of a fantasy tale in the mind of Reverend Shakya! But, when he thought about how his cultivation state was barely enough for the other party to even fill the gaps of his teeth, he could only remain alive with a low profile. But, who would have guessed that the secret of him possessing the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification would be made known to this Rulai Buddha or whatnot, and the other party would request for him to hand it over! This was something that Reverend Shakya couldn''t accept naturally. What was with this with giving up his own possession just because the other party wanted it? It was not as though they were THAT chummy with one another now, were they? Therefore, Reverend Shakya broke into an escape immediately. This single escape of his lasted for an entire year up till now. Within this single year, Reverend Shakya had been ambushed countless of times, and he would barely scrape out alive each time. However, this time around, Reverend Shakya could feel that something was not right. The people hunting him down this time around were all powerful beings. Compared to him, they were much, much stronger. "Lay down and surrender." The Buddha Palm that was descending from the skies was getting larger by the second, as though it could cover the entire sky. Reverend Shakya had nowhere to run entirely. He then howled out before using both his arms to hold up the Heavens. "YOU GUYS ARE TOO MUCH!" At this moment, Reverend Shakya just went into S.E.E.D. mode immediately as an immense amount of power surged out from him, wanting to push the Buddha Palm away. But, the powers that were coming at him were simply way too strong! Reverend Shakya could only feel a tremendous force that was pressing down on his body. BOOM! BOOM! Reverend Shakya was being pushed down from the void by this crushing power. His feet were being pushed into the ground right now. "I''M F*CKED¡­!" Reverend Shakya screamed, feeling that this was the end of the road for him. "Holy f*ck! Who is this blind f*ck who is stepping on the body of Yours Truly? Are you looking to die?!" Just at this moment, a loud voice boomed out. Right now, Lin Fan was blowing up. Wasn''t he just taking a good sleep, and that was all?! Why would a blind f*ck start stamping deep into the mud? Did they not grow any eyes when they were born or what? 886 Extremely Tough Life Chapter 886: Extremely Tough Life Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Reverend Shakya was extremely jumpy. Therefore, he was entirely nerve wrecked by this voice that came all of a sudden. Feeling as though something was about to come out from beneath his feet, he did not even have to think twice before stamping down hard once more. "Aiyoh! Holy f*ck! Yet another stamp?!" Just as Lin Fan was about to get up, the guy who was standing above him suddenly stamped down once more, causing him to blow his top entirely. Who the f*ck did he piss off? All he did was hide within a hole under the ground and fall asleep because he was a little tired, didn''t he? Did he have to deserve such treatment? Lin Fan did not think anymore as he pushed the feet that were above him apart and stood up furiously. Reverend Shakya was almost scared out of his wits right now. This was especially when he caught sight of the mud man before him, as he was even more astounded¡­! "It''s you¡­!" Just as Lin Fan was prepared to send this guy who had stepped on him flying, he was taken aback. Wasn''t this the bloody bald monk? And by the looks of it, things didn''t look too good for the bald monk right now. Was he being hunted down by someone or something? Boom! Boom! At this moment, the Buddha Palm was still pushing down from the Heavens, as though it could crush the bald monk at any moment. Lin Fan did not say anything much as he shook his head helplessly. Seemed like this bald monk hasn''t been doing all that well recently. Lin Fan stood up straight and thrust a single fist upward, looking extremely imposing with his stance. It might look simple, but it was extremely violent. That single fist was enough to cover the entire sky, as it caused the mighty looking Buddha Palm to disperse away before turning into countless spots of Buddha Light that disappeared within the world. When Reverend Shakya caught sight of this, he was completely stumped. So damn bloody tyrannical! These few beings of the Buddha race who had been chasing him down were extremely strong! Along the entire chase, he could do nothing other than dodge and run. He couldn''t even fight back at all! But, the fact that this mud man before him right now was so damn overbearing had Reverend Shakya freezing up at his spot in shock. "Fellow brother, thank you for your great help in blocking the blow. You will definitely receive good karma for this in the future!" After Reverend Shakya snapped out of that short stupor, he knew that he shouldn''t linger any further at this place and proceeded to continue escaping. And just as Reverend Shakya was about to scoot off, Lin Fan spoke up. "Bald monk, what now? Do you bloody hell not even recognize me anymore? Do you want to die right now?" "Benefactor, I''m not a bald¡­" Hearing others calling him bald monk, Reverend Shakya would still get very annoyed. But, when he was about to correct the other party, he froze up for a moment. That was because he had realized that this voice and the way the other party was addressing him was really familiar! "Y-you¡­!" Reverend Shakya glared at this mud man before him and was startled there. Lin Fan smiled calmly before checking out how he looked right now. Raising his palm, he used the connate Element of Water to wash his entire body, cleaning away all the mud before he revealed his true face. "Benefactor! It''s you! I''ve finally found you!" At this moment, Reverend Shakya yelped out in joy as though he had just found some godly riches. "Benefactor! Save me! I''m being hunted down by these guys!" But then, he hid behind Lin Fan immediately. "How are you doing so badly right now?" Lin Fan looked up at the few figures in the void, "Aren''t these just a couple of Eternal God state beings who have not obtained an Eternal God Seat? To think that they''re able to push you to such an extent. What an embarrassment!" "Amitabha! Benefactor here, this person is a sinner of the Buddha race. Please hand him over to us." At this moment, a figure who was emitting a Buddha Light all over his body spoke up with a gentle voice. He was holding up a single palm before his chest and carried a big clock with him. "Bullcrap! I''m not a sinner! It''s you b*stards who want to steal my Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" After being chased for so long, even Reverend Shakya had begun to bore some resentment. These guys were just a bunch of degenerates! The moment they chased him, they wanted his life! There was no time for him to cut a rest at all! "Hmph!" A fat Buddha that was at the side snorted out coldly. His angry face alone would be enough to scare off weaker beings. Reverend Shakya hid behind Lin Fan''s back once more, "Benefactor, this bunch of fellas are particularly cruel. They don''t even behave like beings of the Buddha race at all! Whoever they meet, they kill! Anyone who doesn''t believe in them are killed instantly! The Buddha race right now has changed significantly!" Lin Fan wasn''t bothered in the least bit about this bunch of fellas. At the same time, he did not want to have too much of an interaction with them. "This bald monk is a man of Yours Truly. If you guys know what''s good for you, you had better scram. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless in my strikes if you still wish to be brazen." Lin Fan replied. "Amitabha! Benefactor, we will not leave until we bring this sinner back with us!" "Hmph! Condoning the sinner makes you a sinner as well! Take him down and we shall decide on his punishment after we return!" The Buddha with an angry face by the side barked out. "I gave you guys face, but you refuse to take it? How dare you try to lay your hands on my men? Get the hell lost!" Lin Fan instantly threw out a single punch. Suddenly, something startling happened. That fist looked as though it could tear through the firmaments as it streaked out at the Buddhas. BOOM! "It''s over." BAM! One by one, the Buddhas let out astonished looks. Their bodies then started exploding apart as though they had just met with an unblockable force. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing beings of the Buddha race.'' ''Ding¡­Infinite Worlds Great War initiated. Impressions function initiated.'' ''Buddha race''s Impression Points dropped.'' "Buddha race: Hatred.'' Lin Fan was stunned. To think that there would be such a function! But none of it matters now. Since this was the Infinite Worlds Great War, then he would represent the Human race then! ''As long as we meet with anyone who is indignant, f*ck them all to death!'' "Holy f*ck! Benefactor, you''re too strong now, aren''t you?! To think that you would have turned this formidable after just a few years of not seeing you!" Reverend Shakya exclaimed out in disbelief. "And what''s wrong with you? How are you living life so badly right now? To think that after a couple of years of not seeing you, you''re just a Divine celestial level 9 state, that''s all! Was your innate potential eaten up by dogs or what?" Lin Fan remarked. "It''s not that, Benefactor. I have been hunted down day and night for a few years now! How could I have the chance to even cultivate in peace?" How could Reverend Shakya allowed Lin Fan to ridicule him as such? No matter what, he was a genius of the Buddha race! But, by the looks of the situation right now, he could no longer return to the Buddha race. He had already become a sinner of the Buddha race. Bloody hell! They were way too cruel! All he did was to withhold the skill from them, wasn''t it? Did they have to chase him down so relentlessly? This is truly f*cking sh*tty doggish! "What about the Guarded Ground?" Lin Fan asked. "It''s gone." "What about our Revolutionary Army?" Lin Fan asked again. "Ah, Benefactor! Our Revolutionary Army has long disbanded! Those members of ours were really way too spineless! The moment they heard that there were utmost powerful beings from their own races blessing and protecting them, all of them ran off one faster than the other to head back to side with these utmost powerful beings who had spouted out of nowhere!" The moment he got to this, Reverend Shakya''s heart was filled with pain. That was a beautiful, sunny and bright day. But, those members who had just escaped with Reverend Shakya came before his face one after another. "Vice Party Leader, I''m sorry. There''s an utmost powerful being for my race who has emerged now. I''m going to head back now." Did they have any conscience left at all? None! Their consciences had all flown into the Heavens! "What the f*ck am I still doing here with the Revolutionary Army? I''ve got an utmost powerful being with my race now! Time to go back and hug his legs!" ¡­ Eventually, all of the members escaped, and Reverend Shakya became the leader of no members. Hence, he could only return to the Buddha race. But, who would have thought that after he returned to the Buddha race, he would meet with something outrageous as such? Tough! This was an absolutely tough life he was leading! 887 This Situation Doesnt Seem Right! Chapter 887: This Situation Doesnt Seem Right! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ After hearing the words of the bald monk, Lin Fan went silent. He hadn''t expected so many things to have happened. "Benefactor, where have you been to for the past five years?" Reverend Shakya asked. "This¡­" For a moment or so, Lin Fan truly did not know how to answer him. It was not as though he could say that he was f*cked by a chick for a full five years, could he? "I''ve been cultivating in seclusion." Eventually, he could only think up of this better sounding excuse. "I see, so that''s the case. As this poor monk was saying, after not seeing you for just a few years, your strength has really gotten much stronger, benefactor! Now I know it''s because you''ve been cultivating in seclusion." Reverend Shakya lamented out. No wonder he had heard no news of Benefactor Lin for the past few years. At this moment, Lin Fan released Chicky from his Paradise. "Cuckcuckoo!" The moment Chicky came out, he raised his head and cried out loudly. When Reverend Shakya caught sight of Chicky, his face lit up, "Benefactor! Your timing couldn''t have been more perfect! This poor monk is almost starving to death now! To think that you would have a chicken ready to be barbequed!" When Chicky, who was still stretching his body while enjoying the fresh air outside, heard these words, he blared up. He then tossed his head around furiously and glared at Reverend Shakya fixatedly with those chicken eyes of his. "Bald monk, who did you say you want to barbeque?" Chicky was enraged right now. To think that this bald monk would talk about barbequing him? God damn it! "This chicken can speak¡­!" When Reverend Shakya saw a chicken that could speak out, he jumped in fright. It was truly a rare sight for a talking chicken to appear! "Alright, stop making so much noise now. This is Chicky. This is bald monk. You guys go get to know one another." Lin Fan said. "Oh! So, it''s Brother Chicky! It''s an honor to meet you at last!" Reverend Shakya stretched out his hands, implying that they should make up by shaking hands. But for Chicky, this wasn''t a matter that could blow off this easily. He then leaped up and hopped onto the bald head of Reverend Shakya. "Brother Chicky, you''re quite lively!" Reverend Shakya chuckled out. Lin Fan looked at how friendly Chicky was to Reverend Shakya, and felt bewildered in his heart. Did this bloody chicken have a change in personality? But all of a sudden, Reverend Shakya yelped out, "Why does my head feel steaming hot!" "Holy f*ck! Brother Chicky, you pooped!" The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he flung his head around and discovered that Chicky had just taken a huge dump on the head of the bald monk! It was still steaming hot and spouting white smoke! "Cuckcuckoo¡­!" Chicky cried out exuberantly before hopping back onto Lin Fan''s shoulders. He then kept back his wings and placed them on his waist akimbo, "Remember to watch your words in the future, bald monk. Gosh, how old are you already, and yet you still speak like a child! You can''t even be compared to Your Chicky here!" Reverend Shakya, "¡­" Lin Fan, "¡­" ¡­ Right now at the Buddha race¡­ The Buddha race of today was much different from the past. The whole place was filled with Buddhist sounds, and it was no longer quiet like before. Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss¡­ A bunch of Buddhas and Buddha Lords sat there cross-legged. They looked at the utmost powerful being who was sitting on the elevated platform before them with a gaze of reverence. Within this Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Buddhist doctrines were turned into a series of long golden dragons that coiled up within the void. This was the Ancestral Buddha imparting Buddhist doctrines down. All of those Llama Buddhas were listening to it with an intoxicated look on their faces. However, the Buddha Lords were all really dispirited. They were all once the powerful beings of the Buddha race who controlled over the entire race. But ever since this mysterious Ancestral Buddha appeared, everything had bloody changed. Right now, they were third rated Buddha race beings. How in the bloody world could they endure this?! This was especially the case for the seating arrangement. They were now seated according to ranking, and these Buddha Lords were now all ostracized out into the outer circles. As for those Llama Buddhas and World Buddhas that were ahead right now, no one knew where they spouted out from. It was as though they had appeared out of thin air! And the most unendurable thing for these Buddha Lords were that these guys were even more formidable than they were in terms of strength! Was there even justice in the world anymore? Since when had powerful beings turned this worthless?! For all of these Buddha Lords, it was truly as though the world had f*cked them over like dogs. Creak. All of a sudden, some of the empty Buddha seats exploded out, causing all the Buddha beings around them to jump in fright. The Ancestral Buddha, who was seated on the royal throne, jerked his eyes open. His boundless voice traveled out across the void. "Golden Clock World Buddha, Angry Eyes Llama Buddha¡­Killed by evil demons and have returned to the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss¡­" "Amitabha." When the masses of the Buddha race heard this, they chanted the scriptures and regained their peaceful faces. The faces of the Buddha Lords were all startled by this scene. To think that these guys could remain so calm after someone was killed! Did they have to be so composed? These Buddha Lords garnered that these fellas must have gone to chase after that lad, Reverend Shakya. But now that the Buddha seats had exploded, it seemed like the lad must have made it out of his plight. Good job! Indeed, he was not the pride of the Buddha race for nothing, to be able to f*ck those old fogeys over! Not only had all of these Buddha Lords suffered tons of hardship, they were being looked down upon with contemptuous eyes by these fellas as well. Now that the pride of the Buddha race could kill those old fogeys, it was as good as a vent of frustration for them! "Seems like I have to make a personal trip this time around." The Ancestral Buddha''s body was covered by a golden layer of protection, with a series of Buddha dragons coiled around him. He then looked over at the endless void and moved his true body. "May our Buddha be escorted!" The masses of the Buddha race chanted out in pride. When the Buddha Lords caught sight of this scene before them, they panicked instantly. This motherf*cker was going over with his true body? Could that lad Shakya hold out against this? At this moment, Reverend Shakya was glaring at Chicky with furious eyes. On the other hand, Chicky glared back at him with equal ferocity, showing no signs of weakness. It was as though the both of them could have a fight breaking out between them at any moment. "Hold on. Someone''s coming." Right at that moment, something happened to the void. Initially, the skies were clear and cloudless for thousands of miles. But all of a sudden, a storm of clouds covered the entire sky. From within them, a series of golden Buddha light beams seeped out. "Amitabha." A boundless voice boomed out from within the clouds. As though the clouds were sliced apart by someone, they separated left and right, revealing a golden Buddha in the middle. "It''s him! It''s him¡­!" When Reverend Shakya caught sight of who it was, he exclaimed out in shock. For Reverend Shakya, this guy was incomparably horrifying! "Shakyamuni, as a sinner of the Buddha race, who do you insist on resisting so bitterly? Come back with me to the Western Pure Land." The mighty voice of the Ancestral Buddha rattled the entire world, causing the entire place to seem as though it was a World of Buddhas. With that, Buddha dragons danced all around, displaying a dignified might. "F*ck your mother''s sh*t! I''ll go back with your mother to the Western Pure Land!" Reverend Shakya howled out. Now that his Old Bro was here, it was not as though he needed to be afraid of this sh*t! At this moment, Lin Fan looked at Reverend Shakya in bewilderment, "Bald monk, your name is Shakyamuni?" "That''s right. That''s my full name. But, this poor monk still wishes for benefactor to start calling me Reverend Shakya." Reverend Shakya replied. "Holy f*ck¡­!" Lin Fan was feeling a little weird in his heart. But at this moment, the Ancestral Buddha in the void did not seem like someone that was simple to deal with at all. "This benefactor here, you seem to have an affinity with Your Buddha here. You can join our Buddha race." The Ancestral Buddha looked at Lin Fan and said calmly. "Join your mother¡­!" Lin Fan hadn''t expected for this newly arrived bald monk to want to rope him into the Buddha race! This guy was trying to dig a pit for him to jump right in! "Hmph!" All of a sudden, the Ancestral Buddha was enraged, and a boundless palm descended down from the void, "Benefactor, repent and you shall be saved." "Benefactor, I leave this to you¡­!" When Reverend Shakya caught sight of everything before him, he yelped out before jumping to the back. A battle of this level wasn''t something he could interfere in at all. He could only let Lin Fan display his might to his heart''s will. But for Lin Fan, this new bald monk here seemed a little formidable! ¡­ 888 Whos Afraid Of Whom? Chapter 888: Who''s Afraid Of Whom? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ With a stern expression on his face and his heaven encompassing palm, that sparkling golden Buddha Palm descended down the sky just like the Five Fingered Mountain that was used to suppress the monkey. "Damn all of you bald monks! Do you guys only know how to use palm techniques?!" Lin Fan''s powers rumbled as he slammed out with a single fist. When the fist collided with the palm strike, a reverberating sound boomed out. "So strong!" With just a preliminary exchange of blows, Lin Fan was already able to get a rough understanding of the other party''s strength. The strength of this Ancestral Buddha was definitely beyond the Supreme state. Just that palm alone was enough for Lin Fan to tell that there was more from where that came. In fact, the powers were relentless, and brought with it some feedback as well. But even then, Lin Fan wasn''t fearful in the least bit. He was someone who still had some tricks up his sleeves. However, whether or not he could kill this bald monk was another issue altogether. "Amitabha. Benefactor, it wasn''t easy for you to cultivate to the Supreme state. Please do not squander your life away just for this sinner of the Buddha race." With that single attack to test the waters, the Ancestral Buddha had already managed to feel out the depths of the other party''s strength. However, the Ancestral Buddha was surprised nevertheless to find out that this Human would have the strength of Supreme state. That was pretty incredible. And that wasn''t even the most unbelievable thing. It was the fact that this Human seemed to be a product of this era alone. THAT was the unbelievable thing. In the past few eras, there had been utmost powerful beings from the Human race as well. However, they had already fallen. In fact, they even had the chance to go into slumber or reincarnate. With the severing of the legacy of those utmost powerful beings, there should definitely be no descendants of the Human race who could break through to such a state. Indeed, that bald monk was only testing him, and that was all. However, Lin Fan was still unfazed. It was not as though something as such was enough to cause him fear! "This bald monk, I''m protecting him for sure!" Lin Fan declared imposingly. By now, Reverend Shakya was so touched he was almost going to cry. This was what true love was! The strength of this Ancestral Buddha before him was something that everyone had witnessed and acknowledged as absolutely formidable! Yet even at this moment, his Old Bro was determined to protect him! This was something that moved Reverend Shakya endlessly. He could not even wait to offer himself in marriage right now! "Old Bro, this debt is something that this poor monk will never ever forget!" Reverend Shakya sniffed out with tears. He did not even mind those two basketballs hanging from his chest right now. "Yes. You finally know how nicely your Old Bro treats you, right?" Lin Fan replied. Reverend Shakya wiped the tears off the side of his eyes and nodded his head gratefully, "Yes, I know now." Reverend Shakya could not have imagined that there could still be someone who would treat him this nicely in this entire world. He was truly so touched that he was about to fly into the Heavens right now! The Ancestral Buddha looked at Lin Fan and could not help but scoff out, "Benefactor, since you''re so stubborn and resolute, Your Ancestral Buddha has no choice but to drag you into the Western Pure Land and make you listen to my teachings." The golden, stern face of the Ancestral Buddha was dignified and mighty, as a radiant, golden gleam of light shone down upon the world. Any demons in the face of this would dissipate into smoke immediately. "Hold on¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly raised his hand, indicating for a timeout. "Benefactor, could it be that you''re finally to mend your ways and are willing to hand over that sinner of the Buddha race now?" The radiant voice of the Ancestral Buddha boomed out from within the void. Within that single sentence, an unparalleled amount of heaven''s authority was bound. "Please give me three seconds." Lin Fan said. "Alright." The Ancestral Buddha nodded his head. Lin Fan laughed out coldly in his heart. Seemed like it was truly time for him to shine this time around. "Open up Supreme Set. Lin Fan commanded in his mind, hurrying the system to open up that Supreme Set that was gifted by the system itself. In Lin Fan''s opinion, any product of the system must definitely be something exquisite! If he were to wear this Supreme Set, who knew if he might even be able to whack this Ancestral Buddha to death! ''Ding¡­Obtained Supreme Set. Equipping it automatically.'' Shing! All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s body was covered up by a bright beam of light. But, Lin Fan suddenly realized that there was something wrong with this set! He was wearing dragon robes on his body, with a king''s crown with tassels (Hat of Qin Shihuang) on his head. The golden beads in front of it were practically covering his eyes and blocking his entire vision! "Holy f*ck! This mother*cker is just messing with me!" PFFT! And right at that moment, Reverend Shakya burst out laughing uncontrollably. "What are you laughing at?" Lin Fan turned his head around asking. "Old Bro, where did you get that costume from? The words that are written on its back are simply way too much of a joke!" Reverend Shakya covered his mouth to contain himself from bursting out into laughter. Lin Fan was indignant right now. There were even words? Lin Fan immediately took off his clothes. When he saw the words behind, he was totally stumped. "Human race, invincible!" "I''ll f*ck your Grandmother!" Lin Fan yelled out! What kind of a bloody cheesy phrase was this? But at this moment, Lin Fan could not be bothered with this any longer. He wore the clothes back immediately. ''Ding¡­Human race Supreme Set equipped.'' ''Ding¡­Function activated.'' ''Invincible Mode: 10 seconds.'' ''Ding¡­Human race Supreme Weapon: Demon Slaying God Vanquishing Gatling Gun.'' Shing! All of a sudden, the void trembled out as though something horrifying was going to appear from it. The Ancestral Buddha, who had been watching everything, started furrowing his brows. He then turned around and looked at Lin Fan sternly. "And what in the world is this sh*t?" When Lin Fan caught sight of this Demon Slaying God Vanquishing Gatling Gun, he was completely stunned. Wasn''t this just bloody ''A gun in hand and the world is mine''? When he laid his hands on that Supreme Weapon of the Human race, Lin Fan felt as though he was going to go into S.E.E.D. mode. The power that was surging through him rumbled endlessly within his body as though it could burst forth at any moment. "Hmph!" Seeing this, the Ancestral Buddha was enraged. A bright Buddha light encompassed the entire place and an apparition stood upright within it. That apparition looked extremely dignified and solemn, exuding an immense might that enshrouded the area. Every single movement it made brought forth a tremendous force. "Old Bro, no matter what, you''ve got to be careful! That''s the most, most, most¡­powerful apparition of the entire Buddha race!" When Reverend Shakya caught sight of the apparition cast by the Ancestral Buddha, he yelled out. "F*ck! Playing with apparitions? Do you think that Yours Truly doesn''t have one?" "Supreme Apparition!" Lin Fan roared out. Since this was the case, he could only fight it with all he had. "Wielding the Sun and Moon in my hands as I pluck down the Stars, there is no one like me in this world." At this moment, gigantic illusory figure appeared behind Lin Fan. This Supreme Apparition looked exactly like Lin Fan. But, at this moment, the Supreme Apparition wielded the Sun and Moon. One of his hands was raised like a bird perch, where a row of sparkling stars floated above it. He looked at the Ancestral Buddha with an imposing expression, as though he was invincible throughout the entire world. "Old Bro, your apparition is practically heaven revolting!" When Reverend Shakya caught sight of the apparition, his eyes nearly popped out. Will and Law, everything was in the pinnacle state! This was especially the case for the Sun, Moon, and Stars in his hands! They were just living existences! Seeing this sh*t, Lin Fan wasn''t all that certain. However, Reverend Shakya was someone who was well versed in this. A truly formidable apparition was something that everyone could only dream about! However, creating such an apparition was undoubtedly more difficult than difficult! But now that there was an apparition like this appearing right before his face, how could Reverend Shakya not be shocked? When the Ancestral Buddha looked at the apparition of Lin Fan, his heart skipped a beat as well, feeling extremely incredulous. How could a Human that was just at the Supreme state cultivate out an apparition as such? "Benefactor, repent, and you shall be saved." The Ancestral Buddha placed his palms together. The moment they closed shut, an immensely bright golden light shone out from between his palms and struck out at Lin Fan. "Bald monk, Yours Truly shall give you a good fight then¡­!" Lin Fan could sense the feeling of impending danger coming from the Ancestral Buddha. However, he wasn''t rattled because of it. Wasn''t it just a fight? Who was afraid of whom? 889 Donst Move If You Have The Guts! Chapter 889: Don''t Move If You Have The Guts! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "How am I supposed to play with this Gatling?" At this moment, Lin Fan was still trying to figure out how to play with this Demon Slaying God Vanquishing Gatling Gun. However, the Buddha light from the void was already reaching him. "Old Bro! Hurry up and do something! Otherwise, it''ll be too late!" Reverend Shakya shouted out. At this moment, Chicky was also standing on Reverend Shakya''s head while slapping his wings furiously. Everything was way too exciting right now! "I found it!" Finally, Lin Fan found out how to make use of that Human race Supreme Weapon, and then moved his finger. RATATATATATATA! All of a sudden, a tremendous amount of power cruised through his entire body. The barrel of the Gatling Gun was just like a fierce beast right now as it exploded forth with an incredibly unparalleled force. Every single bullet seemed to penetrate through even time, and blew up the Buddha Light instantly. "Holy f*ck! So strong!" Lin Fan looked at everything before him and was startled as well. This was even more ferocious than when he had gone all out himself! When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of this, he was equally startled. There was a weird glint that shone in those eyes of his that were filled with a Buddhist nature. "This treasure¡­" The Ancestral Buddha was stunned for a moment. He had seen all sorts of treasures in this world. But, this thing before his eyes right now could still be considered pretty amazing. "So cool!" Right now, Reverend Shakya was completely awestruck by the might of this mysterious weapon. This was way too formidable, wasn''t it! "Hmph!" The Ancestral Buddha couldn''t bear with this any longer as he roared out. That gigantic apparition of his roared out as well, causing the golden swastika on the chest of the apparition to revolve out through the void with an immense Buddhist nature to it. This was the True Essence of the Ancestral Buddha, and possessed an incredible amount of might. "Suppress!" A booming sound that was akin to thunder roared out. It was relentless as Buddhist music shrouded the world, causing heavenly flowers to drop down and all sort of weird phenomenon to occur. "Picking a fight with me over our apparitions? Let''s see who''s afraid of whom!" Lin Fan was enraged. The Gatling Gun that was wielded in his hands burst forth with a formidable amount of power once more. At this moment, the apparition that was floating gently behind Lin Fna''s back moved suddenly. That massive palm of his gave a tight squeeze, pushing that fiery red Sun and sinisterly black Moon together in his hands and fusing them together. Instantly, a red and black unknown round object appeared out of thin air. "What''s this?" Lin Fan toyed with it in puzzlement. While he did not know what it was, he could sense that the power that it contained was extremely scary. It was something not to be underestimated. "Benefactor, this is the Dao of Your Ancestral Buddha here, containing the spirit of all living beings. You shall not¡­" The swastika was the strongest secret that the Ancestral Buddha held in his possession. But, before the Ancestral Buddha could even finish his sentence, something that scared him happened. The apparition of Lin Fan tossed that round ball in his hands casually. Nothing unusual happened. But, the moment it clashed with that swastika, an enormous amount of power burst forth and instantly turned into a black hole with a radius a thousand miles! This was the extremities of a power that destroyed all the void around, causing a rampant amount of void currents to flow out indiscriminately. "How could this be?" The Ancestral Buddha who had been watching everything calmly was totally not calm at all when he caught sight of this scene. He had suddenly discovered that the swastika that he had, which possessed every single being''s spirit, was destroyed in an instant before being converted into nothingness and disappearing from the face of the world! "Hmph!" The apparition of Lin Fan snorted coldly as the Sun and Moon appeared in his hands once more. It was as though the Sun and Moon could be used for an infinite number of times! "Tyrannical!" When Lin Fan felt that rampaging power, he was completely stumped. Wasn''t everything gifted by the system way too tyrannical? The power that came forth was way beyond Lin Fan''s imagination! The only word to describe this was nothing short of horrific! "Bald monk, I don''t think you''re anything much really." Lin Fan had to hold up the pearl tassels while saying. Damn it! These things were just way too troublesome. Blocking out his vision was something that left him pretty uncomfortable! "Amitabha." "Since you obstinately insist on persisting through your wrongdoings, benefactor, Your Ancestral Buddha here can only choose to send you down to Hell." Even though the voice of the Ancestral Buddha might seem like it was filled with a Buddhist nature, there was actually a ton of anger hidden within that tone of his. The impact of that single sentence was far from ordinary. It was as though every living being in the world was conquered by it. "Boundless Buddhist doctrines that are as vast as the oceans... Passing of life." The Ancestral Buddha chanted out Buddhist scriptures as a series of Buddhist lights shone out from behind his back like banners of lights that pierced through the entire world before fusing continuously. It was as though they were about to form a World of the Buddha race. This was the unparalleled Buddha powers of the Ancestral Buddha. He could draw out the power of the Buddha race to create a special realm, so as to allow life to pass away within. This was meant for Lin Fan''s death. This was no longer any mystic skill of a martial art. This was the true skill of the Great Dao. "Great Dao of Life''s Passing!" BOOM! The metal-like lips of the Ancestral Buddha twitched slightly and gave off a clanging sound of metal. All of a sudden, something changed in the entire world. Lin Fan was enveloped by this boundless Buddhist power all of a sudden as a mysterious power of life passing surged through him. This was the most profound state of everything within the Buddha race. "Benefactor, repent for your sins now and you will turn into a Buddha. Right now, your sins are immensely grave. Let Your Ancestral Buddha here cleanse you of your sins." The eyes of the Ancestral Buddha shone with two heaven piercing golden beams of light. It was as though these beams of light possessed everything that the Ancestral Buddha had. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he could sense a ridiculous amount of pressure coming towards him. "Holy f*ck! Is he coming at it for real?! Seems like I can only fight it out with him!" If it was based on actual strength, there was no way Lin Fan could defeat the Ancestral Buddha. But, with this Supreme Set of the Human race right now, whether or not he could take him down was an entirely different issue. "Bald monk, have a taste of what it''s like to be shot by an endless stream of popcorns!" Lin Fan roared out. RATATATATATATATATATAT! All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that after he was enveloped by this formidable power of life passing, he could feel the essence, spirit, and vitality within his body being expended away and disappearing rapidly. It was as though he could pass away at any moment right now. ''Activate the Ten Seconds Invulnerability Mode!'' This was the only characteristic of the Supreme Set: Ten Seconds of being a True Man. SHING! Lin Fan could feel a mysterious power that entered his body. It was as though this mysterious power was running its course throughout his entire body. After activating the Ten Seconds True Man mode, Lin Fan realized that the pressure surrounding him had disappeared entirely! "Good! The time for me to exhibit my strength has come!" Lin Fan snorted out coldly as the Gatling Gun in his hands went even more berserk. Right now, the bullets had already torn through the limits of time. Even the void in front of him was like nothing but paper that was being shredded. BANG! BANG! The Vajra Indestructible body of the Ancestral Buddha gave off the sounds of metal clanging after being struck by Lin Fan''s bullets. "Benefactor, there''s no need to resist anymore. All of your attacks will have no effects on Your Ancestral Buddha." The Ancestral Buddha smiled out confidently. But all of a sudden, a cracking sound traveled out. Creak. ''Urgh!'' The eyes of the Ancestral Buddha were frozen and opened wide. He had realized in shock that his physical body was actually broken through by this ridiculous attack! "HAHAHA! Bald monk, don''t move if you have the guts!" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he burst out laughing wildly. "Passing of life!" Right now, the Ancestral Buddha was thoroughly angered as he slammed his fists together. The power of life''s passing tore through Lin Fan''s body relentlessly. However, none of that mattered to Lin Fan. "How could this be?" The Ancestral Buddha howled out with a face of disbelief. To think that his formidable power of life''s passing would have no effect at all! "ARGH!" When the bullets rained down on the body of the Ancestral Buddha, it generated a series of sharp pain, causing the Ancestral Buddha to howl out uncontrollably. RATATATATATATATATATATATATATATAT! Lin Fan was totally immersed in the tempo of the Gatling Gun, and his head was just swinging left and right along with it as well. He wondered how the Ancestral Buddha must be feeling right now. However, the Ancestral Buddha truly wanted to say only a single sentence, ''What in the mother*cking world is this sh*t? Why the f*ck does it sting so much?'' 890 Making A Break For I Chapter 890: Making A Break For It Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Bravo, my Old Bro!" Reverend Shakya was yelling out wildly right now. It was especially the case after seeing how that darned Ancestral Buddha was being whacked up so badly, and he could not help but laugh out. In the past few years, this was the old fogey who had ordered people to chase him down endlessly, causing his life to turn so horrendous. Now that his Old Bro was here seeking revenge for him, Reverend Shakya''s heart naturally felt extremely joyous. "That''s the way! Whack him!" "Good job! What Ancestral Buddha? You''re still going to get walloped by my Old Bro all the same!" Right now, Reverend Shakya''s expression was extremely delighted. When he saw how tragic the Ancestral Buddha looked, he laughed out madly. Pleasurable! This was simply way too pleasurable! For Lin Fan, the Ancestral Buddha was nothing more than a big target. With such a huge body frame, one did not even have to aim, and just had to fire wildly. And right now, the Ancestral Buddha could not even sit firm. Even though that golden lotus seat did not have much use to it, there was a load of style it possessed. When he went out with that, he definitely scored top points for style. But for the Ancestral Buddha right now, this thing had mother*cking turned into burden all of a sudden. If he moved right now, all his style would definitely be gone! But, if he didn''t move, the situation didn''t seem all that right as well! This damned Human was using some unknown treasure! The attacks did not even have a fixed shape, and were hard to check out properly. ''Damn it!'' Just as the Ancestral Buddha was contemplating about these things, the attacks of the Gatling Gun got even more ferocious. "Stings¡­!" The Ancestral Buddha could no longer bear with it as he burst up standing immediately. That golden Buddha body of his had been attacked at every spot. "ARGH!" All of a sudden, the Ancestral Buddha started jumping and shaking his body left and right while his hands roamed all over his body. It was as though the pain was getting more and more unbearable! "Benefactor, you have honestly, thoroughly riled Your Ancestral Buddha here! GO TO HELL!" The Ancestral Buddha roared as he slammed out with both of his palms. A Buddha Land that was extremely huge descended down from the skies. "AMITABHA!" Within the Buddha Land, a bright, golden Buddha Light shone down on the entire place. Within there, Buddhas appeared one after another just like real beings of the Buddha race as they chanted out Buddhist scriptures. All of a sudden, the scriptures danced out of the mouths of these Buddhas one after another. The texts of these scriptures were like dragons and elephants. These were the scriptures of the Dragon Elephant, and possessed an endless amount of secrets, as well as a devastating power! Lin Fan noticed how this Buddha Land did not seem like it was for show at all. Pointing his barrel towards it, he started firing at it. RATATATATATATATAT! The Buddha Land was immediately turned into a scrub with millions of holes all over it. It was an unbearable sight to watch. The Buddhas within were pierced through by the Gatling Gun as well before exploding out and turning into nothingness. "What''s this sh*t?" Right now, Lin Fan was already addicted to firing. He could not stop his hand actions at all as he turned around to face and fire at the Ancestral Buddha once again. When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of that black barrel facing him again, his heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this. RATATATATATATATATAT! Right now, Lin Fan could not even tell how this was a fight between powerful beings! This was more of someone just whacking a target! The body of the Ancestral Buddha was tormented right now. That move from earlier on was stronger than anything else, and possessed all the True Essence of the Buddha race. But, to think that it would have been shattered instantly without being able to produce any effect at all! When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, he already had a rough idea about everything. This Supreme Weapon of the Human race was definitely unable to kill the Ancestral Buddha. But, dealing some damage to him would not be an issue at all. The strength of the Ancestral Buddha had already surpassed the Supreme state. If he were only a Supreme state being, he would have long been turned into a pancake. But right now, the state of the Ancestral Buddha dancing left and right and jumping on his feet was still extremely awkward to look at. "Bald monk, how is it? Are you feeling great now?" Lin Fan laughed out wildly as he started gathering the power of Biggra. One after another, the Biggras were converging into round balls that were all ready to be shot out. "DAMNED HUMAN¡­" Right now, the Ancestral Buddha was thoroughly incensed, and felt extremely aggrieved. This human was evidently not his match. But, that strange looking treasure was extremely formidable! Even though it could not deal much damage to him, the amount of pain it was causing him was still a form of torment! Given his current strength, there should be no reason for his physical body to feel feelings as such! If that were the case, there could only be one reason: That treasure must have some extraordinary effect. "Bravo! My Bro! To think that the dancing style of the Ancestral Buddha would be this tyrannical!" Reverend Shakya was stunned at the sight before him as he laughed out uncontrollably. "Cuckcuckoo!!!" Chicky was laughing out as well while flapping his wings furiously, nearly toppling over. If any other powerful beings were to catch sight of the Ancestral Buddha right now, they would definitely be stunned. Was this still the Ancestral Buddha from their memories? No matter when it was, the Ancestral Buddha would always be dignified and stern while seated on that lotus seat. Even if he were faced with an enemy, it would always be a battle of consciousness, which alone could cause the entire world to topple over. Right at this moment, Lin Fan yelled out, "Power of Biggra! Surround the enemy!" PSHEW! All of a sudden, the round balls that were formed from the power of Biggra surrounded the Ancestral Buddha. Bam! Bam! Lin Fan did not care about anything else right now as he just sprayed that Gatling Gun''s rounds without leaving any chances. "Damned human, you had better just wait there for Your Ancestral Buddha! I must definitely send you into the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss to suffer for all eternity!" From within the mist that was being formed, the enraged voice of the Ancestral Buddha sounded out. "Seems like he''s making a break for it!" The ten seconds of invulnerability were up. Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief as well. If he really had to go all out, he knew that he would definitely not be a match. However, being able to scare the other party off was a pretty decent option as well. ''Ding¡­Buddha race''s Impression Points has dipped to a freezing point. They will not rest until you are dead.'' Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. To think that he would have gained yet another enemy. He was pretty helpless by now. However, none of that mattered to him. He reared his head up into the skies. For that battle earlier on, he had only made use of the Supreme Weapon of the Human race to chase the Ancestral Buddha away. But, if he wanted to be able to fight against these truly powerful beings properly, he might have to step it up a notch. Right now, he had thoroughly offended the Ancestral Buddha. Seemed like he would have to be more careful from now on. "Why is the Human race so pathetic? Can''t we just have a single supreme powerful being that can rule over the entire world? If that were the case, I could just rely on that backing and grow up under his wings. By the time I became a heaven revolting, powerful being, I''d be able to kill any Gods and Buddhas that stand in my way, unlike now when I still have to fend for myself." Lin Fan could not help but lament out. He could only endure all of these worrying things by himself. "Old Bro, are we safe now?" Reverend Shakya walked up while asking. Lin Fan kept back that worried expression of his and revealed his normal, despicable smirk, "Aren''t you just asking a stupid question now? Why don''t you take a look at who your Old Bro is?" "However, we had still better make a run for it first. That bald monk is not someone easy to deal with." Waving his hands out, Lin Fan dove right into the void and sprinted off into the distance. "Old Bro! Wait up for me!" Reverend Shakya had just barely managed to escape death right now, so why would he want to remain at this place for any longer still? Therefore, he chased after Lin Fan instantly. There was no chance of him being able to return to the Buddha race anymore. Seemed like he could only go back and fight it out with that guy after he turned stronger on his own. At that time, he would then take over as the ruler of the Buddha race. He had even thought up his title: Shakya Rulai Ancestral Buddha. He would just replace the seat of the Ancestral Buddha entirely. However, these were all just assumptions of Reverend Shakya on his own right now. He was still far from his goals. 891 The Hidden Eternal God Sea Chapter 891: The Hidden Eternal God Seat Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Base of the Buddha race¡­ The face of the Ancestral Buddha was grim, and his heart was raging even more furiously with blazing flames. He had taken a huge loss in this battle. To think that a human of a mere Supreme state would be able to cause him to retreat. This was a humiliation that was beyond the heavens. Even if the other party paid with their fresh blood, they wouldn''t be able to make up for this. "Welcome to our great Ancestral Buddha on returning." All of the Llama Buddhas and World Buddhas that were seated cross-legged started prostrating on the ground to welcome the grand return of the Ancestral Buddha. In the hearts of these powerful Buddhas, the Ancestral Buddha was an unparalleled, mighty existence in whom their faiths resided. As for all of those previous Buddha Lords of the Buddha race, they could sense that there was a flame of rage burning within the heart of the Ancestral Buddha. Seemed like he must have failed. It was just that with the strength of that lad, Shakya, how could he possibly escape from the grasp of the Ancestral Buddha? Seemed like there must be some big reason behind this. "Ancestral Buddha, seems like that sinner of the Buddha race must have been subdued with this trip of yours." One of the Buddha Lords showed a respectful expression on his face. However, he was actually just gloating over the Ancestral Buddha''s misfortune in his heart. But just at this moment, the face of the Buddha Lord changed. The Ancestral Buddha who was seated on his lotus seat closed his palms together as the powers within the body of the Buddha Lord instantly started going berserk. BAM! Without any premonition, the Buddha Lord exploded out immediately and turned into dust. When the other Buddha Lords caught sight of this scene before them, they were thoroughly infuriated. However, there was nothing they could do about it. "Wan Sheng Buddha Lord''s heart has already been invaded by demons. Therefore, I had no choice but to release him from his sufferings, so that he can reincarnate earlier and return to the seat of the Buddha once more." The Ancestral Buddha spoke up as though he was speaking about something extremely casual. "Buddha is merciful." All the other Buddhas lowered their heads and muttered in a soft voice. Right now, the heart of the Ancestral Buddha was burning with rage. How could he not understand what that Buddha Lord was trying to imply? How could he possibly allow him to act so brazenly? At this moment, the Ancestral Buddha left the place and appeared within a completely endless void. Today''s affair was one that he had to settle immediately. For that human to dare to act so audaciously, the only path awaiting him was death. At this moment, the Ancestral Buddha raised his finger and sent a long Buddha light into the void, penetrating through the boundless river of space and time. "Ancestor of the Star race, Ancestor of the Night Devils, please have a meeting with Your Buddha here." The Ancestral Buddha muttered in a low voice. His words came out as Buddhist texts that floated in the void. All of a sudden, a galaxy river appeared within the endless void. This galaxy river was endless and filled with all sorts of stars. Within it was a particular ancient star that was flushed red, above which stood a figure. "Ancestral Buddha, what do you require?" "Ancestor of the Star race, we''ll discuss when the Ancestor of the Night Devils arrives." The Ancestral Buddha replied. Right after the words of the Ancestral Buddha finished, a pitch black streak of light arrived from a distance. This black streak of light was the blackest thing that one could ever find in the entire universe. There was nothing blacker than this. "Ancestral Buddha, what''s the matter?" The voice of the Ancestor of the Night Devils was cold, and his eyes pitch black. If anyone were to exchange a single glance with him, they could just sink in and be lost in the endless darkness forever. "The two emperors here, Your Buddha would wish to seek help from you guys to take down a single human." The Ancestral Buddha requested. While the Ancestral Buddha might feel that there was something up with the human, taking him down naturally would not require him to personally come forth and seek help from these two emperors. There was something else he wanted to discuss. "Hue!" The Ancestor of the Star race laughed out. "Ancestral Buddha, you asked for us to come over. I don''t suppose this should be the only issue, right? For three of us to take action over a single human, it''s not as though he''s some heaven revolting powerful being, is he?" "Naturally that human isn''t of the greatest concern. I''ve heard that the Great Sage of the Monkey race and Goddess Nuwa of the Snake race et cetera had met in private, and have formed an alliance. Now that this era is on the cusp of destruction, the chance of a true eternity is still ever so elusive for us. If we don''t band together, there''s practically going to be no chance at all." The Ancestral Buddha continued. "There''s such a thing?" The Ancestors of the Star race and the Night Devils exchanged a single glance. Even though this was what they said on the surface, they had already understood this fact in their hearts. "Naturally. It''s not as though the words of Your Ancestral Buddha could be madness, could they?" The Ancestral Buddha replied. The 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race were all competing with one another, and their hearts were not aligned. The same could be said for these great emperors of the thousands of races. All of them had their own agendas. The true path to eternity wasn''t one that was so easily obtained. In the previous era, everyone was defeated and had to go back into slumber. Now that they were awakened, they naturally had to fight their way to the top once more. ¡­ The Ancestral Buddha said many things to these two emperors. However, the prerequisite for everything was for them to help him take down that damned Human. For the Ancestral Buddha, everything that had happened today was something that he couldn''t endure at all. On the other hand, the Ancestor of the Star race ruled over all the endless stars in the sky. For him to seek out a single Human in this vast world was something that he could do with ease. ¡­ "Where are we now?" Reverend Shakya followed Lin Fan and came out of the void. He looked around him with bewilderment, not knowing where they had arrived. "How could I possibly know?" Lin Fan shook his head. The changes in this world had been simply way too huge. Along the way, Lin Fan could already feel a couple of different auras. These auras belonged to different races out there, and they were all grouped up into masses. He had sensed a few of those oppressors of the Ancient race from the past as well. However, the current Ancient race was not as dominant as before. Just that road along here earlier on, Lin Fan had already come across quite a few waves of Ancient race beings that were slain by the beings of the thousands of races. And to Lin Fan''s surprise, the cultivation states of the beings of the thousands of races had actually skyrocketed to an unbelievable extent! There were as many Divine Celestial level 7 beings as dogs, and comparable number of level 8 state beings that trawled around the entire place. He could grab a whole bunch of level 9 state beings wherever he looked, and there were quite some level 10 state beings! This was simply too huge a change, to the extent that Lin Fan was starting to think that this wasn''t the same world as the one he had experienced before. And indeed, it was as Lin Fan had thought. The changes were great indeed. Compared to the past, the difference could only be described with nothing but Heaven and Earth. With the fusion of the Infinite Worlds, the Laws of the universe had upgraded to an even higher level. In the past, reaching the Divine celestial level 10 state was harder than difficult could be. But right now, as long as one''s affinity was there, it wouldn''t be an issue at all. "By now, the changes in this world have been extremely intense. In the past few years when I was on the run, I had come across many places where sects were set up. Back in the past, all the beings of the thousands of races would group up in a bunch and join any sect. However, right now, they are all divided out clearly. Every race has a sect of their own, and they never accept anyone unless they are from the same race." "These are truly some great changes." Reverend Shakya could not help but lament over the great changes that had taken place. Right now, the Ancient race was no longer a problem for the thousands of races. Because of that, with this time available for them to grow, those genius disciples naturally soared in their cultivations, and were unstoppable in their paths forward. Lin Fan did not say anything. These were situations that he had expected to begin with. And just at this moment, they sensed some commotion happening up ahead. When Lin Fan brought Reverend Shakya over to this place, he was already feeling a little puzzled. There were a group of beings of the thousands of races gathered facing a mountain up ahead. The mountain looked extremely normal. However, there was a tremendous amount of power gathering within it. "The Eternal God Seat is hidden within. This time around, we must definitely get our hands on it." ¡­ The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was surprised. An Eternal God Seat hidden in a forbidden ground? This was way too strange¡­ 892 God Mountain Chapter 892: God Mountain Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The Eternal God Seat is something that I, Heavenly King Huang Shen, must definitely get my hands on!" A big dude with half of his body nude stood upright. He was hundreds of feet tall, and had a bronze colored skin, emanating a chilling aura. This was a powerful being of the Giant race. Right now, his cultivation state was at the Divine celestial level 9, Eight Desolates United state. His aura was extremely thick, and was stronger than most other powerful beings of the same state. This was especially the case for that hammer behind his back that was shrouded by electricity and inscribed with mysterious runes. It gave off an aura that could devastate the Heavens and crush the Earth. "Since when has there been a powerful being as such from the Giant race?" Lin Fan was bewildered. But when he thought about that King of the Giant race, Kua Fu, some things began to make sense. Seemed like with the return of the utmost powerful beings, every single race improved tremendously as well in terms of their strength. Just this being of the Giant race before Lin Fan''s eyes right now, if this were five years ago, would have been a powerful being right at the peak. There was no way he would have remained silent and unknown. "Heavenly King Huang Shen, the Eternal God Seat this time around might not belong to you." Beside the Heavenly King Huang Shen, there were a number of other powerful beings as well. All of they had cultivation states of Divine celestial level 9, and they had a thick aura around them that was extraordinary. They were very different from the beings that Lin Fan had seen five years ago. This was all due to the changes in their fortune and momentum. And, it was evident that these changes were brought forth by those utmost powerful beings who had appeared. "Bald monk, do you know of their backgrounds?" Lin Fan asked. "Heavenly King? When this poor monk was on the run, I did hear something about this. The thousands of races have a ranking system now as well. Among them, the geniuses who are in the top 100 can enter the rankings. And, this Heavenly King Huang Shen should evidently be one of the Heavenly Kings of the ranking list then." Reverend Shakya replied. Lin Fan nodded his head. To think that they would have created a ranking as such. He then chuckled and asked, "Bald monk, how could you not be inside that ranking then?" "Initially, I could have entered it. But, after being hunted down by the Buddha race, the chance was naturally gone as well." Reverend Shakya replied regretfully. ¡­ The appearance of Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya did attract the attention of some people. However, the latter did not feel bothered with both of them at all. Right now, they were just waiting for that mountain peak to open up before bolting within and snatching that only Eternal God Seat. In the past, the Eternal God Seats were restricted by that existence within the unknowns. However, ever since the utmost powerful beings of the thousands of races had returned, these Eternal God Seats were scattered all around the world as well. Those powerful beings who were stuck at the Divine celestial level 9 state knew that they would be able to skyrocket into that mystical Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state the moment they obtained an Eternal God Seat. "Are we going in later?" Reverend Shakya asked. "Of course we are! Why shouldn''t we? Right now, your cultivation state is simply way too low. You must definitely be feeling an immense pressure on being my friend. Therefore, we''ve got to raise your cultivation state." Lin Fan chuckled out. "Eh?" The moment Reverend Shakya heard this, he even had the thoughts of committing suicide. How could this guy speak as such? What pressure and whatnot? This poor monk felt no pressure at all! BOOM! Suddenly, the Earth moved and the mountains shook as the towering mountain peak that extended into the clouds started trembling. It was as though they had been split open by a gigantic pair of hands, causing a gigantic crack that tore down from the Heavens to lead down to the Earth. "The God Mountain is open!" All of a sudden, all of those powerful beings who had been waiting transformed into streaks of light and bolted right into the mountain peak. For all of these powerful beings, time was of the essence. There was only a single Eternal God Seat. If they were any bit slower, they might be overtaken by someone else. "Bald monk, let us go in as well." After the masses had headed in, Lin Fan then said slowly. In the face of a situation as such, Lin Fan was not at all hurried. After he entered the God Mountain, Lin Fan checked out his surroundings and couldn''t help but let out a look of astonishment. This didn''t look like a secret ground at all! It looked more like a Dimension World. Mountain peaks lined up one after another, with no end in sight. At the same time, there were no Ancient Beasts at all. It was as though this was just a utopia of its own. But in Lin Fan''s opinion, it seemed as though there was more to this place than met the eyes. Lin Fan was flying around in the void when he caught sight of the powerful beings from earlier on standing ahead as though they were discussing something. "What are they doing?" Reverend Shakya asked in bewilderment. A group of people just standing there? It was not as though they could be gossiping for nothing, could they? When Lin Fan landed amidst them, he found out that they had their path ahead blocked. Gazing into the distance within the mountainous valley, he saw an Eternal God Seat that shone with a godly radiance. There was a man expressionlessly seated on that Eternal God Seat. His aura was calm as if he was a dead corpse, without any motion at all. But, this was not the case for all of these powerful beings as their faces were grim. "Heavenly King Huang Shen, the Eternal God Seat is just right ahead. Why are you not going?" A man from the Dragon race who was also a part of the Heavenly King Ranking tried goading Huang Shen. "Huehue. There''s no hurry." Heavenly King Huang Shen replied. However, he was filled with doubts in his mind. He did not know who that man seated on the Eternal God Seat was. Before he was clear about the facts, he would definitely not make a move. "Hmph! The Eternal God Seat is just right ahead. Since you guys refuse to go for it, I will!" A man from the Horns race roared out before unleashing all his martial arts and skills. He turned into a beast with a single horn on his head and dove into the void, reaching out for that Eternal God Seat. At this moment, some of the surrounding powerful beings could not sit idly anymore either. The Eternal God Seat was just right up ahead. How could they not go and fight for it as well? Pshew! Pshew! Yet another few figures broke through the sky and turned into lightning streaks that bolted for the Eternal God Seat. "It''s going to be a tragedy for these guys." Lin Fan opened up his mouth and spoke up. "What do you mean?" Reverend Shakya asked puzzledly. "Huehue. Indeed, there must be something strange about this. For that existence which treats the Eternal God Seats as treasures, how could he possibly hand over the Eternal God Seats and scatter them around as such so obediently? Seems like he''s just been waiting for people to take the bait." "The previous life of that living being was lived as the possessor of that Eternal God Seat. Even though he has fallen, his consciousness remains and is still extremely formidable. While these beings of the thousands of races are of Divine celestial level 9 state, they are simply too weak if they were to be compared with a true Divine celestial level 10 state being like him." Lin Fan explained. "Oh! So that''s the case!" Reverend Shakya nodded his head. However, he did not remind those beings of the thousands of races either. Right now, times had changed. In the past when the thousands of races were oppressed by the Ancient race, they were already having difficulties in bonding together. Now that the thousands of races had all grown stronger, all of them naturally had their own agendas. If they were to die, so be it then. Either way, it was none of his business. "The Eternal God Seat is mine now!" One of the Heavenly Kings of a Divine celestial level 9 state howled out. As he used his fingers to pinch out at the void, the void exploded as he tried to grab the Eternal God Seat in his hands. All of the other powerful beings could not possibly let him have his way as they tried their best to fight for it as well. But all of a sudden, the figure that was sitting on the Eternal God Seat bolted up. At that single moment, the clouds surged as the world shook. A sharp flash of light bolted up from the ground. Urgh! Nobody had reacted to it just yet. However, by the time they finally did react to it, all of the powerful beings who were floating in the void came to a stop before standing there motionlessly. "What''s going on?" All of the other observing powerful beings were bewildered, not understanding what was going on right now. But all of a sudden¡­''Crack!'' The head of one of those Heavenly King dropped down, separated from that body as his blood sprayed all over the ground. An extremely sharp Sword Will burst forth from his body and penetrated through it. BAM! One of the Heavenly Kings had fallen just like that. Following that, the same thing happened to all of the other powerful beings. Their bodies exploded out as a thick river of blood stained all the mountains nearby. They did not even have a chance to get to Rebirth through Blood. 893 Go Level Up Chapter 893: Go Level Up Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Shock! Horror! All of the powerful beings who were surrounding and watching inhaled a deep breath of cold air. This was something that was so horrifying that it was beyond their imaginations. To think that a few Heavenly Kings would have been killed just like that! They didn''t even have a chance to fight back at all! At this moment, the man who was seated on that Eternal God Seat was still expressionless as ever. However, out of nowhere, a black sword had actually gently floated over to his side. The sharp flash of light from earlier had evidently burst forth from this black sword. Supreme of the Sword Dao... This was an Eternal God state being who had mastered the Sword Dao to its highest point. Even if he had fallen, his Sword Dao was still immensely strong, and could slice through the firmaments. In its eyes, all of these Divine celestial level 9 state Heavenly Kings were not even capable of defending against a single blow from it. Heavenly King Huang Shen opened up his eyes wide and glared at everything in disbelief. The air was filled with a thick stench of blood, which was the blood of many Heavenly Kings flowing around! But right now, the other party had merely used a single skill, which they could not even make out clearly, to kill all of these Heavenly Kings! How was this not shocking news for everyone? "That must be a supremely peerless powerful being of Divine celestial level 10 state! Why is there such a powerful being watching over the Eternal God Seat?" One of the female Heavenly Kings asked. There were nine tails spread out from behind her back. However, that soul-capturing appearance of hers was just pale with fright because of fear right now. "The Eternal God Seat is right before us no. Do we really have to give it up just like this?" Another Heavenly King asked with indignance in his heart. Heavenly King Huang Shen was feeling aggrieved in his heart as well, "Everyone, let''s go at it together. No matter how strong this person is, he will definitely not be able to hold out against us." "Who''s going up first?" "How about you go first, Heavenly King Huang Shen? We''ll follow close behind." Many of the powerful beings stifled out their laughter. How could they not understand what Heavenly King Huang Shen''s intentions were? Wasn''t he just trying to make them cannon fodder? The eyes of Heavenly King Huang Shen squinted slightly in anger. However, he did not respond to them. The situation right now was really troublesome indeed. But, he knew that whoever struck first would probably just die. "Bald monk, let us go then." Lin Fan looked at the situation right now and knew that this was the time for them to make their move. Now that the masses did not have any other way, this couldn''t be considered as him snatching away the belongings of kids anymore. After all, these kids had no choice. It was not as though they could do anything about it. "Alright." Reverend Shakya was astounded by that powerful being who was seated on the Eternal God Seat as well. That flash of Sword Will was truly extremely tyrannical beyond words. At this moment, when the masses caught sight of a single man walking forth, it was only natural for them to cast looks of bewilderment. "Who is this man?" "That monk is someone from the Buddha race. But this man here¡­?" "It seems like he''s here to give it a shot. But, if even we can do nothing about it, it''s not like THEY can, right?" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan could only smile calmly and turned to the masses, "Since you guys can''t get your hands on this Eternal God Seat, Yours Truly shall take it then." But this single reply had all the Heavenly Kings totally riled. "Who are you?" "An existence that even WE cannot take down¡­ You think that someone like yourself is able to?" "Fellow brother, I''d advise you not to just waste your life like that." Hearing the persuasions of everyone else, Lin Fan did not pay them any heed. They had got to be kidding him! Wasn''t that just a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being? If he could not even take that guy down, THAT would be something now. "Hmph! Just some guys who don''t even know their places. That monk''s cultivation state is only a Divine celestial level 9 state as well." "But, it''s not too bad for someone to go toss their lives away. At least we can observe from the sidelines. Who knows if we''re even able to make out any openings of the other party from his actions." Lin Fan shook his head. Seeing this Eternal God Seat, he was definitely bent on getting his hands on it. But, when he approached, the man who was seated on the Eternal God Seat suddenly bolted up and sent forth a torrential Sword Will. "The one protecting that Eternal God Seat must definitely be a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being without doubt! That Sword Will alone is not something we can defend against!" "Indeed. With just that Sword Will alone, who could even be its match?" ¡­ CLANG! All of a sudden, that tremendous Sword Will surged through the entire dimensional world. That ferocity of the Sword Will was extremely sharp. Even the powerful beings who were quite some distance away from this place could feel the impact of that Sword Will. This sharp Sword Will severed everything. Even if they were Divine celestial level 9 state powerful beings, they truly found it impossible to defend against. At this moment, all of their faces were frightfully pale, and there were traces of disappointment. If this Sword Will alone was enough to render them defenseless, that Eternal God Seat would most certainly belong to no one then. That figure wielded the sharp blade, and in one-thousandth of a second, he brandished the sword extremely quickly before sending that Sword Will that glided through the world and penetrated through all the layers of space and time as it pierced over. "We''re dead¡­!" Towards the outcome of Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya, the masses already had a rough guess of what was to happen. Against power of this level, they could not hope to defend against it at all! This was power that surpassed everything. But, right at this moment, Lin Fan raised his hands gently. Placing two fingers together, he drew down in the air from top to bottom gently. All of a sudden, something that shocked the masses happened. That formidable Sword Will shattered all of a sudden! As for the powerful being who was guarding the Eternal God Seat, his body convulsed slightly before a blinding beam of light erupted forth from the top of his head and sliced him cleanly into two. He vanished just like smoke in thin air! The masses were stunned as their breathing got hurried. They found everything before them way too unbelievable. "Bald monk!" "Coming!" Reverend Shakya was truly hands down in admiration towards Lin Fan''s strength. This was just heaven revolting to be honest. Grabbing out with five fingers, Lin Fan instantly snatched the Eternal God Seat over and lifted it above the head of Reverend Shakya swiftly. "Break through then." Lin Fan said softly. With that Eternal God Seat, it should be time for Reverend Shakya to have a breakthrough. BOOM! The moment the Eternal God Seat entered the body of Reverend Shakya, he started shaking while emitting a series of godly glows. This was a sign of him evolving. Reverend Shakya could only feel as though his entire body was filled with an unlimited amount of energy. It was just like a volcano that couldn''t wait to erupt and burst forth from his body. As for Lin Fan, he checked out the void at this moment. It was as though there was someone who had been observing the situation from the depths of the void. At the moment when the person caught sight of the Eternal God Seat being snatched away, a sudden burst of anger erupted forth from him. But in a split second, that anger vanished into thin air as well, as though the person was just enduring it within himself. Lin Fan smirked out. Seemed like someone must have been manipulating everything from behind the scenes. However, the person did have some tolerance to not come out despite all of this. But, what Lin Fan did not know was that there was a pair of infuriated eyes glaring at Lin Fan from within the endless void. "Lin Fan¡­just you wait!" ¡­. "The Eternal God Seat was stuffed into that monk by that guy!" "Just who in the world is that guy! To think that he wouldn''t even use it for himself after snatching away the Eternal God Seat, and would give it to that monk instead! T-this¡­!" "How could this happen? We have crossed hundreds of thousands of miles to come here, just to get nothing at all! Damn it!" "While there are many Eternal God Seats in this world, no one has been able to grab hold of even a single one! When can we finally get our hands on one?" At this moment, a burning flare of indignation blazed up in the hearts of these powerful beings. However, an existence as such who could take down the Eternal God Seat was someone they truly did not dare to offend at all. They could only hide all of these indignant feelings in their hearts and not reveal it out. Just at this moment, a bright Buddha glow emitted from the body of Reverend Shakya. This was especially the case for that Great Buddha''s Light of Purification within his body that occupied everything. It was undergoing an upgrade as well, to tread onto that stage of an eternal imperishability. "Sinner!" Right at this moment, the void trembled as an overbearing power streaked through everything, threatening to destroy the world with it. When Lin Fan sensed this aura, his entire face changed. "F*ck me¡­!" 894 Three Utmost Powerful Beings Chapter 894: Three Utmost Powerful Beings Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Buddha sounds traveled throughout the entire world like heavenly music. A sky full of Buddha light rained down as an auspicious and peaceful power surged through the void. A gigantic golden lotus seat appeared within the void, on top of which was none other than the Ancestral Buddha. At this moment, the expression of the Ancestral Buddha was dignified. One could not make out anything weird about his expression, yet his heart was burning with an endless amount of fury. One should not wait overnight to seek revenge. For a powerful being such as the Ancestral Buddha, how could he possibly endure taking such a loss in the face of the ant-like Human? "It''s you again." Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat, feeling something amiss about this. At this moment, Reverend Shakya, who had just turned into an Eternal God state being, woke up as well. When he caught sight of who it was that had arrived, his entire face changed as his heart palpitated. Chicky hung around behind Lin Fan and glared at the Ancestral Buddha with his beady, thief-like eyes. For Chicky, a powerful being of that level was simply way too scary. "Greetings to the Ancestral Buddha." When the Heavenly Kings of the various races caught sight of who it was that had arrived, all of them were startled as well. To think that the utmost powerful Ancestral Buddha of the Buddha race would descend at this place! When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of all the living beings, he spoke up softly, "Amitabha." Seeing juniors as such, the Ancestral Buddha naturally could not be bothered about them. But, he could not disregard the utmost powerful beings that were backing them in their respective races. For the Ancestral Buddha, his favorite activity was to purify all of these so-called juniors and convert them into his Buddha race for him to order them at his whims. "Bald monk, what are you here for? Could you have felt that the punishment given to you earlier on wasn''t enough?" Lin Fan was unfazed as he shouted out. But, this single sentence of Lin Fan had all the beings of the thousands of races astounded beyond words. To think that this fella before them would be so tyrannical! This person was THE Ancestral Buddha, the utmost powerful being of the Buddha race! "Amitabha." The Ancestral Buddha chanted out the Buddhist phrase and seemed neither happy nor enraged. Naturally, he would not toss his face away in the face of these juniors here as he spoke up, "All of you can take your leave first." While all of these Heavenly Kings who hadn''t obtained the Eternal God Seat felt indignant, they couldn''t possibly disobey the words of the Ancestral Buddha. Therefore, they just glared at Lin Fan and Reverend Shakya before diving into the void and leaving this place. When the masses had finally left, the dignified face of the Ancestral Buddha suddenly changed and turned extremely dark, "Sinner¡­ Today, Your Ancestral Buddha is going to subdue you!" "HAHAH!" Lin Fan burst out laughing loudly. He then put on a face of disdain, "Just someone like you? And, I wonder who was the one who was walloped like a dog by Yours Truly the previous time." "Remember this now¡­ If Yours Truly can whack you like a dog once, Yours Truly can whack you like a dog twice." Lin Fan continued. "Old Bro, are you really so confident?" Reverend Shakya asked. Somehow, he didn''t feel too confident this time around. "Shut up and watch obediently." Lin Fan replied with a stern face. At this moment, Lin Fan had a feeling of impending danger. This was a feeling that was ever so mysterious. "Ancestral Buddha, is this the Human you were speaking of? His strength is truly weak indeed." "Puny Human, to think that you could rile the Ancestral Buddha to this extent that he would have us come forth as well. Seems like you''ve got some capabilities, eh?" All of a sudden, two authoritative voices boomed out of the void. When Lin Fan heard the voices, his body shuddered intensely as his eyes shone with a serious look. Indeed, it was as he had thought. That bald monk had looked for help. Shing! The void vibrated as an endless galactic river flew out. As the galaxy river shrunk down, a gigantic dude stood tall between the world. At the same time, the entire world was filled with a black screen as an endless darkness consumed everything in its path. A young man with a devilish face placed his hands behind his back and glared at Lin Fan the same way he would look down on ants. "Holy f*ckamoly!" When Lin Fan caught sight of the two fellas who had sprouted out of nowhere, he was completely dumbfounded. Bloody hell! Did they really want to push him to his wits end? This was just completely not giving anyone a chance to make a comeback at all! "The two emperors, you guys are here." When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of the both of them, he greeted them indifferently. "Naturally. Since we''ve already agreed to it, why wouldn''t we be here? However, the strength of this human is simply way too weak. Supreme state? That''s something we can easily defeat with the flip of our hands. Could you have suffered a huge loss in his hands, Ancestral Buddha?" The Ancestor of the Star race said with a stifled laughter. He then checked out Lin Fan. However, he could not tell anything special about this guy at all. However, the fact that a human could turn into a Supreme state powerful being was still something that had the Ancestor of the Star race curious. "Ant-like human, there''s nothing else to say other than kill." The voice of the Ancestor of the Night Devils was cold. Towards any beings of this level, he had no interest at all. Lin Fan''s head was practically exploding right now. This matter had blown way out of proportion than he could have imagined. He hadn''t expected for the Ancestral Buddha to want to hunt him down so relentlessly and not give him any chance at all! And, the most unexpected thing was that the Ancestral Buddha would be shameless to the extent of seeking out two helpers along with him! Not only that, these two helpers were utmost powerful beings! Even just one on one, Lin Fan did not have the confidence of being able to kill them, let alone the fact that there were three of them right now! If they were to bloody all come at him together, Lin Fan would definitely be whacked up like a dog! "Old Bro, what should we do?" Reverend Shakya looked at the two people who had arrived behind the Ancestral Buddha and could feel a power that was like the deep abysses. Naturally, he knew in his heart that these two were extraordinary. Even though Lin Fan was strong, he was definitely not a match for them. "What else can we do? Naturally, we''re just going to run!" Immediately, Lin Fan activated the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar and was prepared to make his escape. "Huehue. Puny and insignificant Human, to think that you would try to attempt an escape in front of Your Ancestor of the Star race here¡­ That''s pretty laughable." The Ancestor of the Star race smiled out calmly and used his finger to grab the void, pulling Lin Fan out towards him from within. "Mysterious indeed¡­ To think that you can connect out to the Infinite Worlds. But, it''s a pity that you''re that bit off." The Ancestor of the Star race chuckled out. Lin Fan''s expression changed. He hadn''t expected that he would be discovered for trying to escape using the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar! This was a situation that Lin Fan could have never imagined! "Trying to run away from our faces is undoubtedly a fool''s dream." The Ancestral Buddha said with a grim tone. For three utmost powerful beings to gather up just to kill a Supreme state being¡­ If word of this were to get out, they would undoubtedly be a laughing stock. "What is there to even talk about with an ant?" All of a sudden, the Ancestor of the Night Devils struck out. With a single palm strike, he brought forth with him an apocalyptic power. Even though that was just a simple palm strike, it was something that was totally unrivaled in Lin Fan''s face. "Incinerate!" At that moment, Lin Fan instantly burnt up Shengyang Pills and slammed out with a punch that collided furiously with the oncoming palm strike. A tremendous amount of power erupted forth. Urgh! Lin Fan was sent flying backward as his eyes shone with a serious look. He hadn''t expected that for powerful beings of this level, a single random palm strike could possess such might! Even after burning up Shengyang Pills, he could not withstand it at all! "Interesting." When the Ancestor of the Night Devils caught sight of this scene, his lips curled into a cold grin. Lin Fan was infuriated beyond words in his heart. Bloody f*ck his mother''s eggs! ''Ding¡­Night Devil race Impression Points dipped. Disgusted.'' ''Ding¡­Star race Impression Points dipped. Disgusted.'' ¡­ The dipping of the impression points for these two races was something that Lin Fan had expected. "Cuckoo!" Chicky leaped up beside Lin Fan. When he caught sight of how the latter''s mouth was spitting out blood, Chicky''s heart was filled with pain. He then looked at the three utmost powerful beings and spread out his wings. "ALL OF YOU DAMNED B*STARDS¡­! YOUR CHICKY HERE IS GOING TO POKE YOU GUYS TO DEATH!" "Chicky, go back!" Instantly, Lin Fan tossed Chicky into the arms of Reverend Shakya while his mind started churning furiously. Right now, the situation was truly extremely dangerous indeed. He had to think of a good way out of this. 895 Final Desperate Attemp Chapter 895: Final Desperate Attempt Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Bald monk, Chicky, you guys head to another world first." Lin Fan did not hesitate at all as he kept Reverend Shakya and Chicky into the Xuanhuang World first. Now that Xuanhuang World and Earth had already been cultivated by him, they were just revolving around in his Inner World. If Lin Fan were to fall, everything would disappear as well. Heaven and Earth Smelt''s Protection! Lin Fan allowed the Heaven and Earth Smelt to keep the Xuanhuang World and Earth within it. It then shrank continuously until the Heaven and Earth Smelt turned into a speck of dust. If he were to unfortunately fall right here, that could at least ensure their safety. "Eh?" When the three utmost powerful beings discovered that the bald monk and the chicken had disappeared all of a sudden, they were surprised as well. But, they did not put it to heart. For the Ancestral Buddha, his greatest wish right now was to have this Human before him slain. At this moment, Lin Fan heaved in a huge breath of air. He then looked at the three utmost powerful beings that were up in the void and shouted out furiously. "You three little sh*ts, aren''t you guys shameless to come at me three on one? Come and fight me alone if you''ve got the guts!" "Hmph!" The Ancestor of the Night Devils snorted coldly, causing a loud soundwave to reverberate throughout the world. "You''re trying to see who was the louder voice? Who''s afraid of whom!" Lin Fan sucked in a huge breath of air before channeling out the Heavenly Dragon''s Music instantly. "Guys, this human possesses some precious treasure. Let us join forces and take him down." The Ancestral Buddha remarked calmly. In his eyes, this Human was already dead. There was definitely no chance of him making out of this alive now. If even the three of them could not take down this single human, that would truly be a laughing joke. Instantly, the body of the Ancestor of the Star race burst forth with a tremendous, boundless aura. Following that, the aura started converging as he punched out with his fist, causing a bright, godly glow to shine through. This single fist possessed the entire endless galactic rivers, sending one dead star after another plummeting down. Lin Fan inhaled a deep breath. Against these three utmost powerful beings, he no longer had a way out of this. Seemed like he could only give it a shot. "So what if the three of you are utmost powerful beings? Even if Yours Truly were to fall today, I shall have you guys pay a terrible price for it!" Lin Fan roared out furiously as the powers within his Paradise started rumbling. The Big Ancient Demon, Cruel, Ancient One, and the others all howled out furiously. A relentless amount of power gushed out of Lin Fan''s body as he struck out with a single fist that contained an extreme amount of power. The void started shattering as the stars started exploding. BAM! Lin Fan yelled out. Right now, his aura was already at its peak. This single fist was Lin Fan''s pinnacle fist that possessed everything he had. However, in the face of the fist of the Ancestor of the Star race, it still seemed pretty tiny. The difference between cultivation states wasn''t one that could be crossed this easily. BOOM! A tremendous amount of power was rebounded back and that unparalleled god body of Lin Fan''s began to crack like a turtle''s shell. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +100,000.'' ¡­ "Some capabilities you''ve got there. But, it''s a pity it''s still too far off." The Ancestor of the Star race''s casual punch had caused Lin Fan to expend all of his entire might just to fight it. The Ancestor of the Night Devils gave off a look of disdain. As for the Ancestral Buddha, he placed his palms together before slapping out with a single palm. The Buddha''s Land started descending as it brought forth an endless amount of Buddha power that penetrated the void and slammed down straight at Lin Fan. BAM! At that moment, Lin Fan screamed out. That cracked body of his burst forth as countless pieces of flesh and meat rumbled around furiously in the void. "Unlimited Essence Qi! Rebirth!" With that, the Mythical Parasol Tree burst furiously as those thousands of tree branches started squirming, bringing forth a wave of lifeforce that flushed all over Lin Fan''s body. The flesh and meat began to rumble furiously as they started regrouping once more. "To think that this human would be in control of the Mythical Parasol Tree! That''s the first God Tree that existed within the entire universe! But, it is still far from its pinnacle state right now." The Ancestor of the Star race glared at Lin Fan with a weird expression. He then laughed out coldly before reaching out into the void with his fingers. BOOM! All of a sudden, a tremendous amount of power burst forth. The Mythical Parasol Tree that was embedded deep in the endless void suddenly seemed as though it was being dragged by someone and trying to fly out of Lin Fan''s body! "The Mythical Parasol Tree must have been hoodwinked for it to land in the possession of a human like yourself." The Ancestor of the Star race roared out, unable to believe that this human would be in possession of such a treasure! When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of the Mythical Parasol Tree, his brows twitched with joy. But, as though he had suddenly thought of something, he looked somewhat disappointed afterward. The Ancestor of the Night Devils howled out, "Ancestor of the Star race, let''s split that Mythical Parasol Tree half each." "F*ck! Do you guys really think that Yours Truly is a pushover?" Right now, Lin Fan was truly riled. To think that he would be suppressed down by these two utmost powerful beings, "Human race''s Supreme Weapon!" All of a sudden, the Gatling Gun appeared in the void and started spraying out. But, the two utmost powerful beings did not pay much heed to this weird weapon. "Both of you guys, watch out! There''s something up with that weapon." The Ancestral Buddha warned out. At this moment, the Ancestors of the Star race and the Night Devils still weren''t exactly bothered. However, all of a sudden, the arm that grabbing onto the Mythical Parasol Tree suddenly let go after receiving a series of sharp pains. The two utmost powerful beings looked at this mysterious weapon with a look of astonishment, "To think that this weapon would wield such strength." What sort of existences were both of them? For them to have to retract their bodies and to even feel pain from it, what sort of an idea was that? "Sh*t man! I had better not have my life cut short here for real." Lin Fan huffed out heavily. With the lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree boosting him, he would not lose his life just yet. But right now, that unparalleled god body of his was already broken. This was something that Lin Fan was coming across for the first time. "Amitabha! Benefactor, your sins are grave. Therefore, it''s only natural for you to receive karma. Now that it has arrived in your face, I wonder how you''re feeling now, benefactor?" When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of the miserable state Lin Fan was in, he could not help but laugh out. Right now, Lin Fan was only an ant that was being toyed around in the hands of these three utmost powerful beings. He could barely even stand up, and could easily be squished to death by them as and when they willed. "Bald monk, you had better shut up for Your Father here! Don''t come here and spout out your lies and false righteousness! Pui!" Lin Fan spat out. Lin Fan could tell that this bald monk was just a petty little b*tch. He had only taken a single bit of loss in the hands of Lin Fan, and yet he had sought out help immediately. And not only that, he had even sought out two equally powerful helpers! How bloody extravagant was that! "HAHAHA!" The Ancestor of the Star race burst out laughing, "Kid, you''re truly decent to be able to face up to the three of us without fear. In order to reward you for that, I shall let you have a glorious death then!" All of a sudden, the face of the Ancestor of the Star race sterned up. His palms trembled slightly as an unlimited number of stars started vibrating, causing a tremendous power of the stars to descend out from the void. "Suppress." The Ancestor of the Star race said out with a soft voice as he flipped his palm. All of a sudden, all the stars started crushing down on Lin Fan just like a waterfall. That boundless amount of power destroyed everything in its path, causing Lin Fan''s face to change. "Supreme Set! Ten seconds of invulnerability!" BOOM! Lin Fan did not hesitate as he entered that invincible mode immediately. And right at this moment, the Waterfall of Stars gushed down onto Lin Fan. "Star Ancestor, this move of yours is indeed unparalleled and brings forth with it an unrivaled power. That Human must be dead for sure." When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of this, his lips curled into a grin. But all of a sudden, a figure appeared right in the face of the Ancestral Buddha. "Bald monk, even if Yours Truly were to die, I have to let you know of just how strong I am!" At this moment, Lin Fan could only make a desperate attempt at death''s door. If there was no miracle, he was definitely dying for sure. But even if he had to die, he had to let this bald monk know just how strong he was. ¡­ 896 Why Arenst You Assisting Me Yet?! Chapter 896: Why Aren''t You Assisting Me Yet?! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What?!" The face of the Ancestral Buddha changed. Within his eyes, a pair of fists were getting larger by the second and were etched into his gaze. BAM! The golden body of the Ancestral Buddha was imperishable and impenetrable by any evils. There was nothing that could break it at all. And even if he were totally caught by surprise right now, he could still instantly deploy his golden body mystic skills and burst forth with a bright series of golden lights, trying to block Lin Fan outside. But all of a sudden, the face of the Ancestral Buddha changed, "How could this be?" "F*CK YOUR FATHER!" "BLOOD BURSTING FIST OF THE NORTH STAR!" BAM! Lin Fan''s skills were ferocious as he kicked out furiously at the crotch of the Ancestral Buddha. "ARGH!" True Origins Crushing Kick was something that Lin Fan had already cultivated to an extremely high state. With a single kick, the entire world, including gods and ghosts, would weep over it. No one could block this at all. That merciful and dignified face of the Ancestral Buddha vanished instantly, and was replaced with a look that was grimaced in pain. This was the first time the Ancestral Buddha was feeling a numbing pain. This feeling was mysterious, as though his entire body was about to crumble under the pain from this single kick. His heaven revolting Buddha heart shattered at this moment. For the Ancestral Buddha, there was nothing he wanted to do more now than to rub those aching balls of his. "ARGH! YOU SINNER! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" The Ancestral Buddha howled out while arching his body and rubbing his balls. His face was alternating in shades of green and white, looking extremely terrible right now. Rubbing and rubbing, rubbing and rubbing. However, the pain still persisted. Now that there were two other utmost powerful beings here, how could the Ancestral Buddha lose such a huge amount of dignity? But right now, the pain that was surging through his body was causing him to almost break down entirely! How could he be bothered about anything else at this moment? "What''s up with the Ancestral Buddha?" The two utmost powerful beings looked at the behavior of the Ancestral Buddha right now with a weird gaze. His disposition as an utmost powerful being had vanished, and he just looked like a dancing ant. Looking at the pained expression on the Ancestral Buddha right now, Lin Fan''s heart was overwhelmed with joy. "Smelly bald monk, do you know of the prowess of Yours Truly now? Go to hell!" Lin Fan roared out. Now that he had the chance, how could he possibly give up on it? If he could kill this Ancestral Buddha, he might perhaps have a chance of getting out of this alive! "Help me!" The Ancestral Buddha wanted to retaliate. However, the numbing pain of his balls rendered him totally immobile. Therefore, he could only seek help from the other two utmost powerful beings. At this moment, Lin Fan was all prepared to kill the Ancestral Buddha entirely when all of a sudden, he felt a tremendous force coming at him from his sides. Lin Fan grit his teeth to face it. But suddenly, his face changed. ''Ten seconds of invulnerability ended.'' "Holy f*ck! Couldn''t it last for just one second longer!" Lin Fan yelled out. This was practically like bumping into a ghost! However, this was too rare of a chance to pass up. If he were to miss this, there might not be a next time anymore! "Ancestral Buddha! Go to hell!" BOOM! The boundless power crushed down on Lin Fan''s body. When Lin Fan felt that power, his entire face changed instantly. His body ripped out with an endless amount of cracks as though it could break down at any moment. BAM! "Damn it! I just need this bit more!" At this moment, Lin Fan was floating in the void gently as the cracks on his body made him like the back of a turtle''s shell that was facing an imminent breakdown. The Ancestral Buddha had already escaped further into the distance. That extremely pained expression of his was accompanied by a look of fury. He could not wait to take the chance and rip Lin Fan apart into shreds, then chop him down to death immediately. Lin Fan felt extremely helpless in his heart. How f*cked up was this mother*cker? Just the looks of this bald monk alone were repulsive enough. If he could kill this guy, at least he could comfort himself with that fact. But now that this bald monk was hiding somewhere far, it was basically impossible for Lin Fan to go f*ck him over. "You''ve truly got some capabilities. The fact that the Ancestral Buddha could be pushed to such an extent by an ant like you is something that''s unexpected. This must mean that you have many secrets on your body, Human, Your Ancestor here shall have you killed and steal your soul!" The Ancestor of the Night Devils burst out laughing wildly as he spread open his fingers and that gigantic pitch black hand tore the void. "Hold on¡­!" "Hold on¡­!" At this moment, both Lin Fan and the Ancestral Buddha spoke up together. Lin Fan was startled. Could it be that the bald monk had seen how tyrannical he was and could not bear to kill him? "Night Ancestor, leave this human for me. After I kill him, I will not take any of his possessions." "Unless I kill him personally, I will not be able to quench the indignance in my heart." The voice of the Ancestral Buddha was deep like that of a wild beast. He wanted to kill Lin Fan with his own bare hands. The Ancestor of the Night Devils looked at the Ancestral Buddha and closed back his fingers. Instantly, that gigantic black hand vanished. "So be it." The Ancestor of the Night Devil replied indifferently. A pitch black screen then enveloped the entire world, causing the void of this region to be severed and isolated from the entire world outside. At the same time, it was as though Lin Fan was caught in a cage right now. No matter how hard he struggled with all his might, he could not break free of it at all. He was a fish in a net. Right now, there was truly nowhere else for Lin Fan to run. "You are quite the character for you to be able to force the Ancestral Buddha to this extent. But, it''s a pity that you have no future left for you." The Ancestor of the Star race said. He then pointed out with his finger as a martial arts mystic skill burst forth immediately. BAM! Lin Fan did not feel anything. However, all of a sudden, a hole pierced through his body from his chest. Dark red, fresh blood started oozing out from the spot. "Ancestral Buddha, you''ve got to hurry it up a little. To spend so much time on an ant as such is something that''s extremely boring." "Human, when you asked us to hold on earlier on, was there anything you had wanted to say?" The Ancestor of the Star race asked. At this moment, the Ancestor of the Star race and the Ancestor of the Night Devils were filled with a toying intent in their gazes. Lin Fan coughed out furiously as the lifeforce surged in hurriedly to repair his body. However, that single finger by the Ancestor of the Star race earlier on seemed to have severed everything. Lin Fan could not use his lifeforce to repair his body at all. Damn it! Lin Fan laughed out coldly. He then raised his head as his eyes were filled with a resolute intent, "I wanted to say¡­ F*ck your father." BAM! The Ancestor of the Star race pointed out once more as yet another blood hole appeared on Lin Fan''s body. ''This mother*cking hurts!'' Tragedy. This time, it was probably truly a tragedy. Had he known that this would be the case, he would have gone on all the way with the Fire Water Empress for that great battle. Even if his little brother had to be broken from it, Lin Fan would have never given up on it. But, it was a pity that it was all too late for those regrets. ''Fire Water Empress, why don''t you come and save me right now? This is the time I''m truly in need of your help!'' ''Death Demonic God! How about you come on too? I''m willing to let you whip me as you will as well!'' ''And this bloody system¡­ Weren''t you the bloody strongest one ever? Why aren''t you hurrying to come out and assist me right now?'' These were the thoughts that were running through Lin Fan''s mind. "How now, Human?" The Ancestor of the Star race was evidently just messing around with Lin Fan right now. At this moment, Lin Fan was extremely unhappy in his heart. He wiped off the fresh blood from the sides of his lips, "Your Daddy will never ever fear anyone." "Burn!" Instantly, Lin Fan burnt up all of his Shengyang Pills as a formidable Sword Will burst forth into the Heavens. "5 Elements completed! Power of the Paradise! Slay!" "All of you dogsh*ts! If Your Daddy here doesn''t die, I''ll be sure to slay all of you f*cks!" Lin Fan roared out as a boundless Sword Will tore through the void. The amount of Shengyang Pills he had burnt up could fill up a vast ocean. The might of this single Sword was enough to devastate the entire world completely. BOOM! The berserk Sword Will was just like a God Dragon that soared up into the void and flashed out with a bright radiance, threatening to cut down everything. "HAHAHA! Ant." When the Ancestor of the Star race caught sight of this, he laughed out momentarily, "An ant is an ant no matter what. How dare you try to fight against the Sun and Moon that are beyond your reaches." BAM! He then flicked out his finger and caused a single fingernail of his to explode, which brought forth a galactic river. This galactic river possessed countless of planets as though it was a universe of its own. "So what if Your Ancestor lets you destroy one of my galactic rivers?" The Ancestor of the Star race said with a casual tone. "Slay!" BAM! The Sword Will cut through everything. However, it could only manage to destroy this galactic river that was summoned by the Ancestor of the Star race. As for the Ancestor of the Star race himself, he wasn''t affected by it otherwise. Lin Fan stood there in the void and was slightly breathless. As for the Ancestor of the Star race and the Ancestor of the Night Devils, they placed their hands behind their backs calmly without being affected by anything at all. This was the gap in their powers and was something that could not be surpassed no matter what. Lin Fan was truly indignant right now. And at this moment, the Ancestral Buddha finally recovered to his normal self. He then howled out in anger, "Human! Your Ancestral Buddha shall have you incapable of reincarnating for all eternity!" ¡­ 897 Severing The Future Chapter 897: Severing The Future Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Ancestral Buddha was burning with rage. Since when had he been pushed to such an extent by an ant over multiple eras? In fact, he had even lost his face in front of two other utmost powerful beings! This was something he simply could not endure. Even if he were to shred the other party into pieces right now, it would not be enough to quench the hatred in his heart at this moment. Lin Fan was at the end of his path, with nowhere else to run, "Bald monk! Even if you were to kill Your Daddy, you will never be able to wash away the fact that you were whacked down by Your Daddy for all eternity!" "SHUT UP!" The Ancestral Buddha roared out as that golden Buddha body of his jerked. Those Buddha eyes of his were filled with an endless fury right now, "Your Ancestral Buddha shall kill off every single last incarnation for all eternity, so that you will turn into complete nothingness!" "HAHAHA! Bald monk, you had better just wait for Your Daddy! So what if I were to be killed by you in this lifetime? Come the next lifetime, the next-next lifetime, I would definitely hunt you down relentlessly!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Since he had no other way out of this, he might as well give it all he had. Even if he had to die, he wanted to die with his head high. As long as his consciousness wasn''t destroyed, he could reincarnate once more. Lin Fan hadn''t expected for himself to ever reach this point. The path of cultivation was indeed one that was fraught with dangers, and would never just be a smooth sailing. "Hmph! Next lifetime? Do you really think that Your Ancestral Buddha would give you a chance like that?" "The Supreme state''s consciousness is undying, similar to being imperishable and everlasting. But, it''s a pity that you met with Your Ancestral Buddha''s Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra." "The Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra of the Ancestral Buddha is truly powerful. It can slay off all your eternal lifetimes and sever everything. Even if your consciousness is undying, it can only vanish like smoke and disappear into nothingness." The Ancestor of the Star race said calmly. However, his eyes shone with a look of greed. This Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra could be said to be one of the most mysterious sutras in the entire world, and possessed an incredible power. The fact that the Ancestral Buddha was able to reach where he was today was closely connected to the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra. SHING! All of a sudden, a mysterious and unrivaled power caged Lin Fan up within it. "What the sh*t is this?" Lin Fan''s heart was taken aback. What in the world was this bald monk thinking of doing? Naturally, Lin Fan knew about the saying of the consciousness being undying. As long as one''s consciousness did not get destroyed entirely, one could continue to reincarnate for all eternity. However, even though the consciousness might not be destroyed, it could go into slumber. Whether or not it could awaken for the next lifetime was still a question. All of a sudden, Lin Fan could feel his consciousness within him being dragged out by something! Momentarily, an image appeared within the void. This was the image of his life back on Earth! Lin Fan did not know what this bald monk was trying to do. But all of a sudden, a maddened roar boomed out. "SLAY!" Urgh! Lin Fan''s heart tightened as though he had just been dealt some severe blow. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Hmph! Human, your Ancestral Buddha has just slain off your past life and inflicted some heavy damage on your consciousness. All I have to do now is to sever your current life and your future life. No matter how strong your consciousness is, you will have no choice but to dissipate from the face of the world!" The grim voice of the Ancestral Buddha boomed out once more. Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat with a face of disbelief. How in the world could there be such a skill in this world? To be able to sever his past, present and future! This was just leaving him with no way out at all! He had to fight back against this! "Huehue. You don''t have to try resisting. Even if you were to complain this up to the Heavens, it would all be useless." "I''ll slay your future first, so that you can have a good look at how your future is going to vanish." The Ancestral Buddha said with his cold voice. The Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra started activating out once more. This was a heavenly mystic skill. Even the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification couldn''t compare with this at all! This mystic skill was something that the Ancestral Buddha had snatched over from a secret ground in the first ever era. Even utmost powerful beings were unable to fight against this, let alone a tiny human. In the blink of an eye, yet another image appeared. This method of slaying away all three of his lifetimes was way too mysterious. Even if Lin Fan had used all sorts of methods, he was still unable to defend against it. When Lin Fan raised his head, he looked at the image. Wasn''t that his future? "Snore, snore." When Lin Fan looked at the image, he was stunned for a moment. Bloody hell, wasn''t that him?! Why the hell did he look so pathetic? In the image, Lin Fan''s future was asleep within a patch of void. And he was even dead asleep while snoring out loudly. He couldn''t have looked any more similar to an ordinary commoner. "Human, this shall be your future. Once Your Ancestral Buddha slays off your future, you shall have nothing to depend on. From there on, your consciousness shall disappear from the world entirely!" The Ancestral Buddha glared at Lin Fan coldly while he let out a cruel smirk. "This is the pinnacle state of the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra to slay away one''s future. To think that the Ancestral Buddha would have cultivated it to such a state." The Ancestor of the Star race commented. ''If he can combine all three lifetimes into one, the Ancestral Buddha''s powers would definitely surpass everything. By then, even we would be no match for him any longer.'' The Ancestor of the Night Devils calculated in his heart. Their awakening for this era was to search for that last and final hope. If they didn''t grab onto this chance, even they would completely disappear and from then on, ceasing to exist. The world would be annihilated while time would just disappear. Everything would vanish completely and return to its initial state of nothingness, where there was no era, transcending beyond anything else. "Bald monk, you had better stop! Let''s talk things out!" Lin Fan could sense yet another wave of disturbance within his consciousness. If this bald monk were to truly slay away his future, everything would disappear entirely! Even his consciousness would not be able to reincarnate anymore! "Human, take a good look at how your consciousness shall remain asleep within the endless void before disappearing into nothingness just like how you will be right now!" The Ancestral Buddha played with all living beings and severed their karmas. "SLAY!" At that moment, the Ancestral Buddha roared out. A bright Buddha Light entered that image as a mysterious power crossed through the long rivers of time into the future, so that it could slay off Lin Fan''s future entirely. "F*CK¡­!" When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, he could not help but yell out. This mother*cker¡­! BAM! The lips of the Ancestral Buddha let out a faint smile. Everything was within his control, and everything would disappear right before his eyes. Lin Fan felt his heart tighten. ''It''s all over¡­'' But right at this moment, the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of the image before him and started yelling frantically, "Impossible¡­!!!" As for Lin Fan, he did not know what was going on just yet. But when he caught sight of his future image, he was stunned. That future him which was asleep rubbed his chest while muttering, "A little ticklish." "HOW COULD THIS BE? HOW AM I NOT ABLE TO SEVER IT?" "I REFUSE TO BELIEVE THIS!" The Ancestral Buddha howled out in anger. "SLAY!" When he saw that severing flash of light seep into the image, Lin Fan closed his eyes in despair once more. But yet, at this moment, the maddened howls of the Ancestral Buddha came through once more as Lin Fan jerked his eyes open. That future him was still sleeping and scratching his body! "HAHAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing, "Bald monk! Are you f*cking kidding me? You''re thinking of slaying my future and yet you can''t even slice off a single strand of hair? Who the f*ck are you trying to scare?" "IMPOSSIBLE!" The Ancestral Buddha howled out. "SLAY!" "SLAY MORE AND MORE!" "I CAN''T BELIEVE THIS! SLAY! SLAY! SLAY!!!" At this moment, the Ancestral Buddha was crazed and started slaying down countless times. He could not believe that he wouldn''t be able to sever the future of the other party! But at this moment, something that had everyone horrified happened. "Slay your mother! Slay, slay, slay? CAN''T A MAN GET A GOOD SLEEP NOW?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s future self started scolding out before jerking his eyes wide open instantly. "To think that my future self would have such a character to him! He''s exactly the same as I am!" Lin Fan laughed out in relief. And all of a sudden, an extremely frightening aura started bursting forth from that body of his future self¡­ 898 Its All Thanks To The Ancestral Buddha Chapter 898: It''s All Thanks To The Ancestral Buddha Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ With the great amount of power that was gushing forth, Lin Fan, who was still in the midst of evaluating the scene, suddenly broke into a cold shudder as something changed with his aura. The current Lin Fan entered a complete state of oblivion. The future Lin Fan in the image stood upright. That initially calm aura from him had disappeared entirely. The moment he opened his eyes, it was as if the countless of stars were all quivering in the might of his presence. He was just like an ancient god that had resurrected at this moment after awakening from the chaos. Wherever he stood, he would rattle the entire ancient times and universes. This vicissitudinous aura had the Ancestral Buddha and the others feeling extremely fearful as their bodies started breaking out in shivers. "Who is he?" The Ancestral Buddha looked in fear. Even his voice was starting to sound hoarse now. "Ant¡­ Are you the one who wishes to kill Yours Truly?" The expression on the face of the future Lin Fan was calm. But, the moment he opened his mouth and spoke up, the surrounding void began to explode out, and everything turned into nothingness. When the Ancestor of the Star race and the Ancestor of the Night Devils caught sight of this scene, their entire bodies broke out in shivers, "T-that''s destruction! The emptiness void that can destroy everything! How could anyone possibly exist in that realm?" "Impossible!" ¡­ "I¡­!" When the Ancestral Buddha caught sight of this person before him, he felt as though his entire throat was being choked by someone, that he could barely speak anymore. "Hmph! Irritating!" A cold snort boomed out, causing the entire world to seem as though it was about to explode right now. BAM! All of a sudden, the entire body of the Ancestral Buddha started to burst apart. Even that formidable consciousness of his was starting to vanish! This was extremely ferocious! The Ancestral Buddha had only looked at him one single time, and he fell right after just like that, without even a chance to fight back! The moment the Ancestor of the Star race and the Ancestor of the Night Devils caught sight of everything before them, they were completely flabbergasted as they collapsed onto the ground with a thud. "SENIOR, PLEASE SPARE OUR LIVES!" "SENIOR, PLEASE SPARE OUR LIVES!" The Ancestor of the Star race and the Ancestor of the Night Devils had completely lost it right now. That was the Ancestral Buddha, an existence that was equivalent to theirs! But, to think that he would have been blasted apart with just a single cold snort! Even his consciousness had perished because of it! This might of the other party was practically invincible! It wasn''t something they could stand shoulders to shoulders with! These two Ancestors of their races could only prostrate on the ground, begging for their lives right now. How in the world was the future of that human like this? This was just impossible! At the same time, they were secretly hating in their hearts. Why in the hell did that bald monk have to try slaying all three lifetimes of his? If he had just slain this current life of his, wouldn''t it be done? He just had to go and slay his future as well! And even more inconceivable was the future form of this human. This strength that he possesses was something entirely unimaginable! But at this moment, the faces of the Ancestors of Star race and the Night Devils changed. The future Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. While this looked extremely normal, it was akin to the entire world being destroyed for the two of them. "NOOOO¡­! SPARE OUR LIVES!" BAM! An explosion happened, followed by another. The two utmost powerful beings of the two races had exploded out just like that. "Small fry." The future Lin Fan looked at everything before him and shook his head helplessly before going back into that deep slumber. ¡­ Silence filled the entire world. "Eh? What happened just now? Why did I lose my senses all of a sudden?" At this moment, Lin Fan woke up from his slumber, and his head was feeling a little confused. He had seen his future self moments earlier, but all of a sudden, he had lost all of his senses. Wasn''t this just bloody toying with him!? "Eh? Where has that bald monk gone to? Where are those two utmost powerful beings as well?" Lin Fan looked up into the void. Other than him, there was no one else here right now. "That''s strange. There''s not even any small fry left." Just as Lin Fan was still bewildered, the notifications that came from the system almost had him jumping in astonishment. ''Ding¡­Slain Ancestor of the Buddha race, Ancestral Buddha.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivation state leveling up.'' ''Supreme state middle level.'' ''Ding¡­Slain Ancestor of the Star race.'' ''Ding¡­Slain Ancestor of the Night Devils.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivation state leveling up.'' ''Supreme state upper level.'' ''Supreme state full cultivation state.'' ¡­ When Lin Fan heard the notifications from the system, he was completely dumbfounded. This was just crazy explosive! But, this was not the end just yet. ''Ding¡­Obtained the Ancestral Buddha''s 36 Grades Lotus Seat.'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra.'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Ancestor of the Star race''s Star Glorious Records.'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Ancestor of the Night Devils'' Source Sealing Technique.'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Stars Paramita.'' ''Stars Paramita. Grade: Ancestor Weapon.'' ¡­ Listening to the notifications of the system, Lin Fan could not help but gulp down his saliva. Bloody hell! This was crazy! He was practically skyrocketing! "Bloody hell! That was f*cking hell of a scare! I''m not going to refer to him as bald monk any longer in the future! The reason why I could make it out of this alive was completely and entirely thanks to the Ancestral Buddha! If not for that fella, I would have long died!" Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief in his heart. This was all thanks to luck! What did it mean for one''s fortune to defy the Heavens? THIS was what it meant! He was practically on the verge of being walloped to death, but who would have expected that the Ancestral Buddha would inadvertently save him? At the same time, Lin Fan was extremely pleased with the items that had popped out. This was especially the case for that Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra. That mystic skill was practically twisted! But, someone like Lin Fan might just be able to make good use out of it! ''Ding¡­Learn Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra?'' ''Ding¡­Learn Stars Glorious Record?'' ''Ding¡­Learn Source Sealing Technique?'' ''Learn.'' Was there even a need to ask? Lin Fan would DEFINITELY learn them for sure! That Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra which could slay off all three lifetimes of someone was something that even one''s consciousness could not escape from, and was heaven defying enough! And this Stars Glorious Record was also an unparalleled mystic art, which could be considered as a skill as well. It could communicate with the endless powers of the stars, and use them to boost and strengthen one''s body. This was something that would complement the Eternal God Body well. As for that Source Sealing Technique, it was a mystic sealing technique that could seal up everything in this world. At this moment, Lin Fan held the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra and his heart began to churn. Suddenly, as though he had just thought of something, he broke out into a sinister smile. Replicate! Endless replication! Densely cluttered, thousands and thousands of Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutras lined out through the entire void. The predicament he had gone through this time around had Lin Fan realizing a simple fact. At times, even the mystic skills of his opponents could end up benefitting himself. "Go on forth, my Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutras!" The countless mystic skills from the Buddha race were scattered out into the endless void. For Lin Fan, the best possible outcome would be for more people to end up learning this. "Stars Paramita." Lin Fan looked at the boat shaped object in his hands. To think that it would be an Ancestor Weapon. "Devour." Instantly, Lin Fan tossed the Stars Paramita into his Paradise to let the Big Ancient Demon settle it for himself. Now that the dangers had passed, Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief. Thinking back about the situation earlier on, it was truly extremely nerve wrecking. He was so close to being done in. Seemed like these so-called powerful beings were not as easy to get along with as he had thought. At this moment, Lin Fan released the Xuanhuang World and Earth from the Heaven and Earth Smelt. The moment Chicky and Reverend Shakya got out and saw that Lin Fan was safe and sound, they felt a heavy burden lifted off their chest as well. "Benefactor, it''s great that you''re alright!" Reverend Shakya exclaimed emotionally. The situation earlier on was simply way too dangerous. "Cuckoo!" Chicky leaped onto Lin Fan''s shoulders as he was still feeling the lingering fear after what had just happened. "Honestly, it''s all thanks to that Ancestral Buddha of your Buddha race that I''m alright right now. If not for that fella, I might truly have had to call it quits at this place today." Lin Fan replied calmly. After the fight this time around, Lin Fan truly understood that he was still way too far off from these truly powerful beings. But at that moment, a tragic shriek suddenly arose from within his Paradise, released by the Big Ancient Demon. 899 F*cking Hell! Monkey! Chapter 899: F*cking Hell! Monkey! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Help me! I can''t deal with him!" "You! Don''t come over! I''m not the one who wants to devour you!" "Master! Why did you toss this sicko inside here? Help us!!!" At this moment, there were countless of living beings who had their faces swelling with bruises in the Paradise. The Big Ancient Demon had it the worst, as his entire face was hammered so badly that it was beyond recognition. "To think that all of you ant like living beings would dare to try devouring me! That''s just looking for death!" At this moment, an imposing and domineering figure dominated the entire Paradise with his fists. This middle aged man was the Weapon Spirit of the Stars Paramita. When the Ancestor of the Star race was being killed, he could sense the formidable aura outside and was shivering uncontrollably, not daring to come out at all. But, after he entered this mysterious Paradise, he realized that there were Weapon Spirits that were trying to devour him! That was something that naturally had him riled up. When he struck, the entire army went down. All of these ant-like Weapon Spirits were definitely not a match for him at all. "All of you are really way too pathetic, aren''t you?! To think that so many of you could not even deal with a single Weapon Spirit." When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, he was completely helpless. However, when he thought about it, that made sense as well. The Stars Paramita was an Ancestor Weapon, with an extraordinary strength to it. Even the Big Ancient Demon might not be a match for him. "Master! Help us! This fella is simply way too violent!" The Big Ancient Demon yelled out miserably. "Master! I can''t do it anymore!" The Thunder Trainer King who had dedicated his life towards the path of training was now lying there like a dead pig. His eyes shone with a deep regrettable look. He was the Reforming Buddha Lord! But, to think that he would be walloped to the point of breaking down by this accursed living being, without even the chance to fight back at all! This was entirely inhumane! "Human, I am a spirit of the world! You had better let me out immediately!" The Weapon Spirit of the Stars Paramita looked at Lin Fan and declared with a tone of displeasure. "Huehue. You wanna leave after whacking my people? Are you really dreaming?" Lin Fan chuckled out before hitting over with a seal. "That''s the Source Sealing Technique!" All of a sudden, the Weapon Spirit of the Stars Paramita realized that his powers had been sealed up by the other party! He howled out, "I am the Weapon Spirit of the Stars Paramita! Hurry and let me out!" But, Lin Fan could not be bothered with a small little Weapon Spirit as such. "I''ve already sealed up the powers of that guy. You guys can do as you deem fit." After leaving that sentence behind, Lin Fan left the Paradise. At this moment, the Big Ancient Demon stood up as a cold grin curled on his lips, "Hmph! How dare you treat Your Emperor as such earlier on? Time for Your Emperor to teach you a good lesson or two." "ARGH!" "LET ME GO!" All of a sudden, a series of tragic cries rang out from within the Paradise¡­ ¡­ "Bald monk, what''s up with you?" Lin Fan suddenly realized that Reverend Shakya wasn''t looking all that good, as though something had happened. Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan. He had a thought earlier on, thinking that this was not the way for him to carry on. When he met dangerous situations like earlier on, he could not even retaliate, and was just like a burden. "Benefactor, this poor monk wishes to head out there and strike it out for a bit." Reverend Shakya spoke out the thoughts in his mind. Lin Fan was stunned, not expecting that something like this would come out from the mouth of Reverend Shakya. But, by the looks of his expression, he was firm and didn''t seem like he was joking about this. Thereafter, Lin Fan understood his intentions. He could understand the worries that Reverend Shakya was carrying within his heart, "Alright. Remember this: your life is more important than anything else." "Benefactor, don''t worry. This poor monk is extremely smart, and will not die that easily for sure. No matter what, this poor monk is the Vice Party Leader of the Revolutionary Army." Reverend Shakya naturally knew of how dangerous the world out there was. However, if a powerful being were to start feeling fear in his heart, he would definitely be trash for the rest of his life, and would not amount to anything much. "This is the Lotus Seat of the Ancestral Buddha. I have no use keeping it with me. You can have it." That golden Lotus Seat brought with it a myriad of mysterious effects. Not only could it boost one''s Buddhist powers, it could stabilize one''s fortune. For Reverend Shakya, those were naturally extremely important factors to help him with his cultivation. Lin Fan pointed out with his finger and a mystical talisman floated over, "This is the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra. This is the mystic skill of the Ancestral Buddha." Reverend Shakya looked at Lin Fan and nodded his head seriously. Placing his palms together, he continued, "Party Leader, I''ll be leaving now." Lin Fan chuckled out, "Go on. Hopefully, by the next time we meet, your powers would have truly strengthened. You had better not start feeling ashamed of yourself after seeing an even larger gap in terms of power between us." "How could that be?" Reverend Shakya yelped out. "HAHA!" ¡­ After Reverend Shakya left, Lin Fan looked over into the distance, "Chicky, do you wish to head out and explore it out there on your own as well?" Chicky, who was still feeling exhilarated, suddenly froze up, "Old Bro, I''m not going! Why should I go out and explore? It''s enough with you protecting me! I am the great Chicky who shall lead a life of complete happiness in this perfect world! As for all of the dangerous stuff? I shall hand it over to you humanoid beings to handle." "Holy f*ck! You''re truly so darned lazy, Chicky boy!" Lin Fan was helpless. "CUCKCUCKOO!" Chicky tossed his chicken head and reared it into the skies while crowing, as though he was extremely proud of that fact. Pshew! Lin Fan dove into the void and headed off into the distance. At this moment, the falling of the utmost powerful beings of three huge races alarmed all the utmost powerful beings out there. They could sense one another. The moment those three fell, all of their faces changed, and were extremely startled. Suddenly, a Buddha Light pierced out from the endless void around them. In a flash, a gigantic hand reached out into the void and grabbed hold of that Buddha Light. "Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra! This is the mystic skill of that fella, Ancestral Buddha, that he does not impart to anyone else! To think that it would end up here!" At this moment, countless powerful beings could sense the power of Buddha that was coming forth from beyond the void as well. When all of them reached out to grab, they were equally astounded. This Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra of the Ancestral Buddha was something that all of them had dreamt of obtaining for a long time now! This was an extremely formidable mystic skill, and was more mysterious than anything else. Once it was cultivated to its pinnacle state, one could combine all three lifetimes and obtain an Eternal Body! Even if they couldn''t manage to cultivate it to its pinnacle state, as long as they could even reach the state where they could sever someone''s future, there would be no one in this world who could escape from their grasp! The slaying of three lifetimes! Even if one''s consciousness was heaven defying, they would have to vanish because of it as well! "HAHA! The Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra! I''ve been waiting for this for a long time now!" "Seems like that Ancestral Buddha must have thrown out the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra into the void right before he died. To think that my luck would be this heaven defying for me to obtain this mystic skill right before the end of this era! Seems like my chances are only going to get higher and higher!" All of these powerful beings who had obtained the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra were exhilarated beyond words. It was as though they had just obtained an utmost treasure. At the same time, they told no one else about it while cultivating it in secret. But, if all of these powerful beings were to find out that this Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra was actually intentionally let out by someone else, they would truly be at a loss for words. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan, who was traveling within the void, suddenly frowned as he had a feeling of impending danger. By the time he reacted to it, a boundless amount of power was swinging down at him and slammed harshly onto his body. "Holy f*ck! Who the f*ck is this mentally sick person?!" Lin Fan broke through the void when all of a sudden, a voice rang out in his ears. "Eat the stick of Old Monkey!" When Lin Fan looked over, he was stunned. F*cking hell! Monkey¡­! 900 And Just Like That, The Favourable Impression Has Risen! Chapter 900: And Just Like That, The Favourable Impression Has Risen! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Stop that now! Are you sick in the head or something?! Do I even know you?! Why are you slamming me with your stick for nothing?" Lin Fan dug out of that pit in the ground. When he caught sight of this overbearing monkey wanting to slam out at him with another round of the stick, he yelled out. Who in the world had he offended?! He was just going on his own way while traveling through the void! At this moment, a single fella suddenly came into the mind of Lin Fan. Wasn''t this the Great Sage Equal to Heaven that he had seen that time? Checking out his surroundings, Lin Fan garnered that he must have arrived in the territory of the Monkey race. There were many living beings of the Monkey race that were glaring at Lin Fan curiously from the sides. There wasn''t much of a difference between these living beings of the Monkey race and the Human race. It was just that they were covered with a layer of yellow hair around their body. "The guts of trespassing into the territory of the Monkey race¡­ Who are you?" After the Great Sage Equal to Heaven had awakened, he had returned to the base of the Monkey race. When the living beings of the Monkey race caught sight of this extremely powerful being of the Monkey race appearing, they were naturally startled. "I''m from the Human race. You''re the Great Sage Equal to Heaven?" Lin Fan asked. "This Old Monkey IS the Great Sage Equal to Heaven!" The metal rod in the hands of the Great Sage Equal to Heaven gave off a godly aura, and was filled with an unparalleled battle intent. This wasn''t something to look down upon. Lin Fan realized that the strength of the Great Sage Equal to Heaven wasn''t weak at all. But, by the looks of it, he didn''t seem to have any grudges or anything towards Lin Fan. That had Lin Fan heaving out a breath of relief. "Great Sage Equal to Heaven, I am only passing by. I do not have any intention of doing anything to the Monkey race." Lin Fan said. The Great Sage Equal to Heaven looked at Lin Fan, "Your strength is decent. Come fight with me for a round!" "What?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan was stunned. Fight your mother! Didn''t Yours Truly just pass through this place, and that was all? Why did it have to come to this? But at this moment, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven raised his rod and slammed out at Lin Fan. This single rod brought with it an extraordinary might, as though it could destroy everything in the world. BAM! Lin Fan blocked instantly and felt his hands getting sore from the strike. Thankfully, his strength had just risen. Otherwise, he might have been slammed to death by this fella just like this! "Use your mouth and not your hands! Anyone who passes by is a visitor! Is this how the Monkey race treats your visitors?" Lin Fan exclaimed out. This mother*cker truly didn''t make any sense at all! "Great!" The Great Sage Equal to Heaven yelled out madly. Disregarding Lin Fan''s complaints entirely, he struck out once more. "F*CK!" Lin Fan felt that this monkey was really way too much now! This was some overbearing bullying! At this moment, Lin Fan fought out with the Great Sage Equal to Heaven. However, he could feel as though the Great Sage Equal to Heaven was reining in his strength and did not unleash all his powers. Otherwise, given Lin Fan''s own cultivation state, there should be no way he could hold out until now. "Great! This is the first time I''m feeling this great after awakening!" "HAHAHA!" After a long time, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven finally came to a stop, "Human, you''re pretty good." Lin Fan''s hands and legs were feeling slightly numb right now. However, there was nothing much other than that. "Thank you for your praises." However, he could tell that this Great Sage Equal to Heaven wasn''t as berserk as the Ancestral Buddha and the others. He was quite a righteous man. "I''ve seen beings of the Human race in the past. But, for someone of the Human race to be as strong as yourself, now that''s pretty rare." The Great Sage Equal to Heaven said. Lin Fan chuckled out. Didn''t this sentence just imply that there was no one strong from the Human race? However, that was a fact. What else could they do about it? "That fight with you earlier on was only to relive some pleasures of battling. Since you''re passing by here, how about taking a rest here, and I''ll have my people hold a welcome feast for you?" The Great Sage Equal to Heaven offered. The Monkey race had nothing to do with the secular world out there. There were quite a number of powerful beings from the Monkey race. At the same time, there were quite a number of them who wanted to fight for supremacy as well. But, after the descent of the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, he defeated all of those ambitious ones immediately. There was no need for the Monkey race to fight with the thousands of races. All they had to do was to secure this place of sanctuary for themselves. "My thanks then." Lin Fan replied. He had not expected to meet this friendly Monkey race. But, since that was the case, he should just stay here. But, when he caught sight of the food prepared by the Monkey race, Lin Fan was slightly taken aback. Did monkeys these days eat meat or something? The entire table was filled with meat dishes! During this feast, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven sat up above. There were a couple of powerful beings from the Monkey race seated beside him as well. They all had quite the favorable impression of this human, the main reason being that the Human race hadn''t killed anyone from the Monkey race. However, Lin Fan knew that was also because the Human race had mainly been stuck within the Xuanhuang World the entire time, and could not make it over to the Ancient Saint World. At this moment, the powerful beings of the Monkey race around him were extremely passionate towards Lin Fan. And towards them, Lin Fan was all smiles as well. "Great Sage, is this what you guys eat normally?" Lin Fan asked. Right now, this world was pretty dangerous. There would definitely be good out of making friends with a few more powerful beings. If he had known some powerful beings earlier on, he wouldn''t have had to fight so badly as he had when the bald monk brought people to ambush him previously. "That''s right. Unless¡­ these foods aren''t to your liking, eh?" The Great Sage looked at Lin Fan perplexedly. These foods were made out of the most valuable ingredients! These were portions that were carved out from the most delicious parts of top grade Ancient Beasts! "It''s not that. Just that, don''t you guys eat bananas normally?" Lin Fan asked. "Banana? What''s a banana?" The Great Sage was stunned. All the other powerful beings of the Monkey race nearby were equally confused, wondering what this human was talking about. Normally, they did not fight or engage in politics with others. Therefore, they led a life of leisure. But, they were pretty particular towards seeking out good food. However, as for this thing that the human had mentioned, let alone see it, they hadn''t even heard of it before! ''Holy f*ck! To think that they wouldn''t even know of bananas as monkeys! If that''s the case, they probably don''t even know of peaches then! Seems like I''ll have to depend on these to establish a good relationship then.'' Thereafter, Lin Fan chuckled out, "Just nice. I''ve got some of these delicacies. I''ll take some out to share with you guys then!" Lin Fan entered Earth and took out a huge bunch of bananas and peaches. "What are these?" When the Great Sage caught sight of these, his face was puzzled all of a sudden. All of the surrounding powerful beings of the Monkey race were equally baffled. They truly hadn''t seen this before! "All of you can come and have a try." Lin Fan said. He then took over a single banana and demonstrated how to peel the skin open before he ate it up. At this moment, the Monkey race beings were learning to do the same from Lin Fan. When they tasted their first mouthful, all of their expressions turned somewhat strange. "What''s this? Even though there are no powers to it, this taste¡­ It''s as though it was prepared just for us from the Heavens!" When one of the Monkey race beings bit down on his first mouthful, he shouted out. His face was ecstatic as though he had just discovered something incredible! The Great Sage gave it a taste as well. But, this single mouthful had his face filling up with a myriad of expressions. He then looked around at everything. He was in love so deeply that he could barely part from them! "Lin Fan¡­ What are these!" The Great Sage grabbed some peaches in his hands and asked. Lin Fan smiled out calmly before replying, "Great Sage, those are peaches. They are delicious!" "PEACHES!" The Great Sage grabbed the things in his hands as his heart was surging with a sense of gushing emotions! Compared to those meats on the table, these were way more delicious! "Everyone, there''s no need to rush. I''ve still got many more here! In fact, you can even plant them at this place of yours!" Lin Fan said. "What? They can be planted?" The face of the Great Sage was taken aback as his expression turned excited. Even though he had been through countless of eras, every single era was just akin to swimming through time for him. Since they did not have any contest with the other races, he had long gotten used to an average, simple life, despite the awakenings time after time. But right now, these bananas and peaches truly had the Great Sage thoroughly drawn in! Lin Fan smiled out faintly and pointed out with his finger. Instantly, the seeds of bananas and peaches lined the entire base of the Monkey race. The connate Elements of Wood and Water started churning out at this moment. The seeds germinated, and in a short period of time, they started blossoming out brilliantly. When the living beings of the Monkey race caught sight of this, they started clamoring in excitement. The things that this human had taken out were simply way too mysterious in their eyes! ''Ding¡­Monkey race''s Impression level raised: Endless Friendship regardless of age.'' The moment Lin Fan heard the notification of the system, his heart leaped with joy. To think that his relationship with the Monkey race would have been raised just like that so easily! 901 Come On. Isll Depend On You Then. Chapter 901: Come On. I''ll Depend On You Then. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The feast started as per normal. But, when Lin Fan took out these two fruits, the entire Monkey race could not bear to have it leave their fingers at all. To them, these bananas and peaches or whatnot were simply way too delicious! It was as though this taste was created especially for their sake! But, it was a real pity that they hadn''t managed to discover this even earlier! If they had, how wonderful would have that been! "Great Sage¡­!" Just at this moment, a few female voices floated over. When Lin Fan turned his head around, he realized that it was some of the beauties of the Great Sage that had come over. When the Great Sage caught sight of these beauties, his eyes shone with a gleeful look. However, that was replaced with sorrow almost instantly as he sighed out to himself. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he was taken aback in his heart. Could there be some problems with the Great Sage? And just at this moment, two powerful beings of the Monkey race who were beside Lin Fan suddenly spoke up. "In the past few years, the Great Sage hasn''t had even a single heir until now. This is so worrisome!" "Hais! The Great Sage refuses to even share a room with them. There''s nothing we can do about that as well!" When Lin Fan heard the conversation that was going on between them, he had some preliminary thoughts about what was going on. A few years without sharing a room? There must be some really big problem about this. Unless¡­? All of a sudden, Lin Fan thought of something that was extremely scary. Something about the Great Sage''s body... There was a possibility that¡­! Chicky, who was still in the midst of eating wildly, looked over at Lin Fan and beamed widely from beak to beak. He then went back to burying his head within the food and stuffing himself once more. There were a couple of beauties circling around the Great Sage. While the Great Sage was composed on the surface, he was sighing out within his heart. Even these delicious fruits could not help him lift up his mood. Even though the Great Sage looked normal from his facial expression, Lin Fan could tell that he must be feeling terrible within his heart. After all, he was a man as well. How could Lin Fan not understand the pain in the heart of a man? No man would admit to themselves of not being able to make it. However, the Great Sage could declare tyrannicaly that he truly could not make it. At this moment, Lin Fan stood up, "Great Sage, I have an elixir here. You can give it a try." This was no elixir here! This was just a pill that was made from the Spirit of Biggra! The Great Sage took the pill in his hands and looked at it curiously. There was a berserk energy that was rumbling within the pill. When the Great Sage raised his head and looked at Lin Fan, Lin Fan could only smile faintly and give him an approving nod. The Great Sage did not hesitate further as he popped down the pill. In Lin Fan''s opinion, the Great Sage was an unrivaled powerful being. Therefore, any normal portion of Biggra wouldn''t possibly do. He had to make sure it was the essence of Biggra. As such, Lin Fan had the Spirit of Biggra shrink down endlessly until he had the pill concentrated to its max. Right now, if any ordinary person were to consume this pill, they could probably penetrate through the entire world. Crack! All of a sudden, the clouds above started rumbling as the Great Sage bolted upright. His eyes let off a godly glow that was extremely horrifying. This feeling¡­! All the powerful beings of the Monkey race looked at their Great Sage, wondering what was happening. At this moment, the Great Sage could feel that there was a single part of his body that was slammed apart by something. To think that he would have a feeling as such coming from that place of his¡­! "Great Sage, you¡­!" The powerful beings of the Monkey race were starting to realize that something was weird. Compared to the way the Great Sage used to be usually, there seemed to be a different feeling right now. "Take good care of the valued guest." The Great Sage could no longer wait and say anything more. After he tossed down this single order, he brought the beauties with him and bolted off into the void far away from the place. All the powerful beings of the Monkey race caught sight of this and were all stunned for a moment or so. "What''s going on right now?" "How come I could sense that the aura of the Great Sage had turned somewhat mysterious?" "That''s right! I could sense that as well!" Thereafter, the powerful beings of the Monkey race cast their sights over at Lin Fan, "What was that pill earlier on?" Lin Fan smiled out calmly and spread open his fingers, causing more pills to appear. "You guys can give it a try for yourselves." Since their Great Sage had already taken it, they naturally didn''t doubt it at all. Afterward, just as Lin Fan had expected, the expressions on the faces of these powerful beings of the Monkey race started changing. "I''ll take my leave first! Take care of the valued guest!" "I''ve got to take my leave as well! Take care of the valued guest!" ¡­ "All of you can go first. I can stay here alone." The strength of these powerful beings from the Monkey race were nowhere near that of their Great Sage. Furthermore, this was where the essence of the Spirit of Biggra lied. There was no way they couldn''t be flying up into the skies right now! Each of them could not wait any longer and started leaving. To them, if they did not leave this place, there was a probability they would just go insane. In an instant, the entire feast was left with no one else but Lin Fan and Chicky. "Old Bro, where''re the rest?" Chicky raised his head and looked around his surroundings in bafflement. "They''ve all gone to learn." Lin Fan replied. "Eh? What''s there to learn that they would give up on all this good food here?" Chicky shook and lowered his head to savor the feast before him once more. All of a sudden, the entire world started trembling. It was as though an earthquake was happening in the base of the Monkey race. "Holy f*ck! Do they have to get this intense?" Lin Fan huffed out. This was mother*cking heaven revolting! ''AHHHHH!'' ''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!'' ''AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!'' All of a sudden, a series of shrill shrieks rang out through the entire base of the Monkey race. This was too damned lewd! They had to be reported to the authorities for indecent behavior! While Lin Fan sat there calmly, his inner heart had broken down entirely by now. To think that these living beings of the Monkey race would be so unreserved! Those cries were definitely earthshattering! ''Ding¡­Monkey race''s Impression Points risen. Respect. (Max points.)'' When Lin Fan heard the notification from the System, he felt that everything was all worth it right now. To think that with just two steps, he had managed to raise the Impression Points with the Monkey race to its peak! Day and night exchanged places¡­ Lin Fan and Chicky sat there quietly, savoring the delicious food from the feast. The music behind them was just like a symphonic band that was playing right now and filled up the entire world. There was truly nothing else that could surprise him more than this. To think that even a heaven revolting being such as the Great Sage would have a physical flaw as such. That was truly unbelievable. But, it was all great now. Everything was all settled. Right now, the Great Sage must definitely be on cloud nine. The next day¡­ BOOM! A figure appeared right before Lin Fan''s face. Right now, the face of the Great Sage was radiant. The gaze that he was looking at Lin Fan with was one that was filled with an endless amount of gratitude. At this moment, the Great Sage placed his hand on Lin Fan''s shoulder. Without saying anything more, it was just two words that came forth. Yet, these two words possessed every single thing. "Thank you!" "Don''t worry about it." Lin Fan could sense the amount of thankfulness that was filled in those words of the Great Sage. He nodded his head calmly, "I can understand your pain. Now that your issue is settled, I would like to request for some help from the Great Sage." "Say it! No matter what it is, I will definitely assist you all the way!" The Great Sage did not hesitate at all. Given the Impression Points right now, there was nothing he wouldn''t agree to. "Hit me." Lin Fan said. Chicky, who was resting at the moment, popped up his head. His chicken eyes shone with a look of incredulity. ''Has my Old Bro gone bonkers or something?!'' "EH?!" The Great Sage was stunned, as though he could not understand what was going on. "I''m currently training up a skill for my physical body. But, I would have to trouble you to lower and suppress your strength first, Great Sage." Lin Fan could feel that his chance had arrived. Even if there were no way for him to level up his cultivation state right now, he had to ensure that his body was invincible no matter what. 902 Transcending Legendary Items Chapter 902: Transcending Legendary Items Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Good one!" "Great!" At this moment, the Great Sage was slamming down a fist onto Lin Fan''s body, causing a violent explosive sound to boom out. Even though it looked formidable at first glance, the Great Sage was, in fact, controlling his own powers right now. When the fist landed on Lin Fan''s body, his blood started rumbling furiously. At the same time, the notifications from the System rang out relentlessly as well. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +¡­'' After enduring that single fist, Lin Fan could feel as though his entire physical body was getting stronger by a little once more. This feeling was something Lin Fan could only describe as too damned awesome! Chicky sat with his butt down on the ground and looked at the two figures before him. "Old Bro is getting whacked again. How pitiful!" Chicky was feeling that his Old Bro was really weird. He always loved being whacked by others! And each time he was whacked, he would give off an expression of pleasure on his face! At the same time, the Great Sage was equally startled, feeling that this physical mystic skill of Lin Fan was extremely mysterious. "This physical mystic skill of yours is truly mysterious. Even if it is the mystical body skill of the King of the Giant race, Kua Fu, it isn''t comparable to yours in terms of amazingness!" The Great Sage remarked. "Hahahaha! That''s for sure. Within this entire universe, I''m the only one who can cultivate this physical mystic skill of mine to such an extent." Lin Fan chuckled out. "Great Sage, please carry on." "Alright." Right now, the Impression Points of the Monkey race towards Lin Fan had already reached a maximum point. No matter what it was, the Great Sage would definitely satisfy him with unconditionally. Forgetting even the bananas and peaches, just that pill alone that had the Great Sage regaining his status as a Monkey Man had the Great Sage grateful beyond tears. "BOOM!" Every single fist burst through the void and had Lin Fan''s body shuddering in the face of it. For Lin Fan, this was the road that he had to undertake if he wanted to develop his Physical Body State to greatness. ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body Experience Points +¡­'' The days and nights exchanged places for God knows how many days. Given the cultivation states of Lin Fan and the Great Sage, even if they did not sleep for an entire era, they wouldn''t feel anything off about it at all. By now, Chicky was looking absolutely bored. Day after day, God knows how many times his Old Bro had been whacked by the other party. He was just starting to feel pity for his Old Bro by now. To think that his Old Bro would have to lead such a miserable life! At the same time, he could not figure out why his Old Bro loved being whacked up so badly! It couldn''t be that he had some Unspeakable Flaw in his heart, could he? As for the masses of the Monkey race, they were just completely stunned by the situation that was unfolding between their Great Sage and that human. At the start, they did not know what was happening at all when they saw their Great Sage whacking the human. They had even headed up to ask about it slightly. After all, they were all feeling extremely grateful towards that human. When they found out that their Great Sage was helping the other party train up his Physical Body State, they started cheering at the sides as well. After all, being able to help a friend was something they could not be happier over. "Good! What a great punch!" "Bravo, Great Sage!" "The Motherf*cking Human King is extraordinary as well! His Physical Body State is so great!" ¡­ ''Ding¡­Physical Body State leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal God Body has upgraded to Eternal Ancient Imperishable Body.'' ''Ding¡­Physical Body State: Supreme state lower level.'' At this moment, the notification that rang forth from the System had Lin Fan''s heart skipping with joy. Indeed, the Heavens would not let down the diligent. He had finally improved his Physical Body State to such a point! "Great Sage, please increase your strength." Lin Fan said. "Alright¡­" Right now, the Great Sage was excited beyond anything else as well. Even though he had repressed a large portion of his strength, for some unknown reason, the whacking just felt better as time went by! One month later¡­ Physical Body State: Supreme state middle level. Two months later¡­ Physical Body State: Supreme state upper level. Four months later¡­ Physical Body State: Supreme state full cultivation state. ¡­ One year later¡­ Physical Body State: Immemorial Ancient state full cultivation state. ¡­ After this period of diligent hard work, Lin Fan''s Physical Body State had reached a frightening degree. Immemorial Ancient state full cultivation state. By now, the attacks of the Great Sage could no longer give Lin Fan any more experience points, not even a single bit. However, Lin Fan knew that this was not the endpoint just yet. "Your physical body¡­" The Great Sage had witnessed Lin Fan''s physical body state strengthening step by step. Right now, even with his fullest attack, he could not deal any damage to the other party at all! This was something that was extremely horrifying in his eyes. "It''s all thanks to your help, Great Sage, that my Physical Body State can reach the pinnacle it is at right now." Lin Fan could feel the immense amount of power that was running through his physical body right now. At the same time, his face was filled with a delighted smile. This was simply an amazing feeling! However, there was something that Lin Fan felt regrettable about, the fact that his own strength wasn''t at that level as well. Seemed like he would have to put in a lot more hard work. "Strong! This is really strong indeed! If anyone else were to find out about this physical mystic skill, I''m afraid that there''ll be a bloodbath for it." The Great Sage lamented. Even though they were utmost powerful beings, their Physical Body States were in no way comparable to that of Lin Fan''s. Given Lin Fan''s current Physical Body State, he was an invincible existence within the Immemorial Ancient state. There was practically no one who could possibly break through his defense. Amongst the many utmost powerful beings, the Great Sage might not be the strongest out of them all, but he was definitely not someone to be looked down upon. And even with his strongest attack right now, he could not even deal a single bit of damage. It was needless to talk about anyone else right now. "Great Sage, I''m truly thankful for your help this time around. If not for you, God knows when this Physical Body State of mine would have been able to reach such a state." Lin Fan said in gratitude. "You are the bestest best friend of the Monkey race. You don''t have to say such words." The Great Sage replied. Lin Fan could feel as though his entire heart was about to fly out right now. This feeling was simply way too wondrous. It wasn''t even any ordinary happiness he was feeling right now. "Great Sage, there''s something I do not understand. Why do you guys have to enter slumber one era after another?" This was the one point that Lin Fan could not figure even in the least bit, and neither could he understand what all of these people were up to. The Great Sage started reminiscing slowly before sighing out, "Actually, we are all just pitiful beings that are seeking for life within this great universe." "We have passed through countless of eras one after another for the sake of transcending through everything. However, no one has been successful so far. At the same time, this era is the last and final era. When the time is up, the entire universe shall turn into nothingness, and even if it''s us, we will vanish and cease to exist as well." "In the previous eras, everyone was fighting to transcend. But it was all for naught. Eventually, we had only spent boring eras one after another. Because of that, there were two factions that were formed. And now that this is the final era, this should be the time to transcend¡­" Lin Fan had never heard of any of this before. But now that he was listening to the Great Sage elaborate it out, he was starting to feel that it was extremely horrifying. Shing! But just at that moment, the entire world started quaking. A series of bright beams descended from the Heavens, bathing the entire world in its radiance. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his face was bewildered, "This¡­?" "This is a sign before transcending! Legend has it that the one who is able to transcend through everything will have to be the strongest person in this entire world. And right now, the Heavens are sending down Transcending items! All of them are Legendary Items of the utmost powers!" The Great Sage remarked. "Legendary Items?" Right now, Lin Fan''s interest was piqued greatly. Legendary Items were always things that were attractive... 903 The Biggest Winner Chapter 903: The Biggest Winner Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Great Sage looked at Lin Fan, "Are you thinking about contesting for those Legendary Items?" "Yes. Do you wanna head there together, Great Sage?" Lin Fan chuckled while asking. "Nah. It''s fine even if this era ends just like this. I no longer want to fight and contest for anything anymore." The Great Sage shook his head as though he had seen through everything, and was no longer desiring anything in this world. At this moment, Lin Fan could only feel multiple powerful auras emanating out from the distance. "Great Sage, I''ll take my leave then!" Lin Fan said while cupping his fists. Chicky cried out a few times before leaping onto Lin Fan''s shoulders. ''Legendary Items, here I come!'' A long streak of light bolted out as Lin Fan dove into the endless void instantly. When the world was glorious, it would bring forth benefits for all the living beings within. But, for all the utmost powerful beings, what they needed the most were the top tiered Legendary Items. Be it the 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race or the utmost powerful beings of the thousands of races, all of them were in contest for those Legendary Items. Within the void¡­ All the powerful beings were just waiting quietly. Their interests weren''t piqued with the faintly glowing lights that were flowing by in the world right now. Those were just common treasures that were akin to scrap metal for them. But. for the normal powerful beings, these were the most precious things in the world. At this moment, Lin Fan was hidden within the endless void as well. When he caught sight of these powerful beings before him, his heart skipped a beat. The auras of these utmost powerful beings were extremely profound and imperceptible. Every single one of them was an unrivaled existence. If he wanted to snatch away those Legendary Items from the hands of these powerful beings, that might be quite the difficult task. The normal items that had descended from the Heavens had already caused fights to break out amongst the thousands of races. But, Lin Fan wasn''t bothered about those items at all. For him, the Legendary Items that were yet to emerge were the most precious ones. Seemed like there was definitely going to be a huge battle again this time around. Gradually, Lin Fan started to sink into his thoughts. He had to make his preparations properly. Otherwise, even if he managed to snatch the Legendary Items and failed to leave, that would be extremely awkward by then. At this moment, Lin Fan immediately controlled the Spirit of Biggra and lined it through the endless rivers of the void, making it concentrate continuously. Shing! All of a sudden, the void vibrated as a mysterious and extremely formidable aura permeated it. Any single living being in the face of this would be nothing but an ant. The Yin and Yang of the Heavens and Earth were separated while the Five Elements started churning. The entire void seemed to be sealed up by this formidable might as time, fortune, and everything else stopped moving under this noble force. All the utmost powerful beings held their breaths awaiting the arrival of the final moment. "It''s finally going to begin. This time around, Your Ancestor is going to grab hold of everything!" The Lord of the Lion race with a lion head and a human body roared out. Those sharp teeth of his gnawed at the void and swallowed it into his tummy as his eyes were filled with an unparalleled battle intent, glaring around with a death stare. As long as the Legendary Items descended, he would definitely seize the chance and snatch it over for himself. The Extreme Yin Demonic God, Extreme Yang Demonic God, Sin Demonic God, Time Demonic God¡­All of these utmost powerful beings were just camping in wait right here. As for those powerful beings that were within the sects right now, they were also feeling the formidable power that was channeling in the void. Pairs of lustful eyes stared at the endless void. However, they knew that the final Legendary Items that descended weren''t something that they could get their hands on. They belonged to those utmost powerful beings. "Lord of the Lion race, greed will not enable a snake to swallow an elephant. Be careful of choking to death later on." A man with sixteen pairs of pitch black wings that were fluttering rapidly said in a grim tone. "Hmph! Lucifer, we''ll just wait and see then. This time around, anyone who fights with Your Ancestor here for it shall be an enemy." The Ancestor of the Lion race''s wild aura was starting to emanate out. "Fufufu," Lucifer chuckled, unbothered in the least bit. All of a sudden, a tear ripped in the void as a brilliant radiance shone out. The item that was wrapped within this shining light dazzled with a godly glow that lit up the entire place. "That''s the Universal God Key!" An utmost powerful being recognized this item immediately as he howled out. "That''s mine!" A gigantic, golden arm that covered the entire area with five fingers which were as huge as mountains stretched out and grabbed the Universal God Key in his hands immediately. "HAHAHA! I''ve got it!" The one who had obtained the Universal God Key was the Golden Demonic God of the Ancient race Demonic Gods. He had been awaiting this Legendary Item for the longest time now. Some of the other utmost powerful beings were just conserving their energies, waiting for the Legendary Item they wanted the most to appear before going for it. ROAR! All of a sudden, a dragon''s roar filled the entire region as a ten million feet long Colossal Dragon tore through the void with a furious spiral. That ten million feet long Colossal Dragon''s true body was actually just the single word ''Dragon''! BOOM! All of a sudden, multiple utmost powerful beings made their move. A long whip tore through the void and tied up that ten million feet long Colossal Dragon, trying to drag it over. "This the Legendary Item of my Colossal Dragon race! Who dares to touch it?" An even more ferocious dragon roar boomed throughout the entire region as the Ancestor of the Colossal Dragon race, Ying Long, tore through everything. That gigantic Colossal Dragon mouth of his devoured the entire world and instantly swallowed that ''Dragon'' character into his tummy. All of these earlier waves of Legendary Items had not attracted the attention of most of the utmost powerful beings. Lin Fan was just camping in wait as well. He realized that all of these utmost powerful beings seemed to still be waiting patiently right now. Even though the Universal God Key and the text character from earlier on were pretty strong, even Lin Fan wasn''t moved by it at all, let alone the utmost powerful beings. However, that ''Dragon'' text character bore some similarities with Lin Fan''s own Heaven and Earth Sutra. But, if he had to compare the both of them, there was still too much difference. BOOM! All of a sudden, a tremendous explosion boomed out within the entire world. The Legendary Item no longer appeared one by one. Instead, they gushed out like a wave. Lin Fan realized that at the end of the boundless void was actually a blister that was appearing! This blister seemed to contain an endless number of Legendary Items that were trying to burst forth! "F*ck! The chance is now!" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he knew that there was no way he could continue waiting! Immediately, he went into Stealth mode and summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt before the blister exploded. Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt blocked away that blister. As long as any Legendary Items were to appear, they would all belong to him! "Who is he?" The moment Lin Fan appeared, countless utmost powerful beings reacted to it. "Damn it! He''s trying to steal away all of our Legendary Items! Kill him!" "Human! That fella is of the Human race!" "Suppress!" At this moment, countless utmost powerful beings struck out. How could they allow this human to snatch away all of their Legendary Items? BAM! Suddenly, the blister exploded as an endless amount of Legendary Items spilled out from it. As for those Legendary Items outside of the blister, Lin Fan was no longer bothered about them by now. Greed would not allow a snake to devour an elephant. If he wanted to reap in all the Legendary Items that spilled out of the other places as well, he might end up with nothing in his possession. ''I''m rich!'' With a single thought of his, Lin Fan swept in all of the Legendary Items within his Heaven and Earth Smelt. Dense and clustered, only God knew how many of them were there. At this moment, Lin Fan did not want to linger on any longer. The most important thing to do right now was to make his escape! All of the killing strikes of those utmost powerful beings rained down on Lin Fan''s body. Instantly, his blood rumbled. However, other than that, there wasn''t much damage that was caused to him. "HAHAHA! Everyone, all of these Legendary Items shall belong to me¡­!" Under the infuriated gazes of all these utmost powerful beings that were surrounding this place, Lin Fan roared out. When he spread out his five fingers, the Spirit of Biggra erupted forth from him instantly in a violent haze. ¡­ 904 A Bunch Of Braindead F*cks. Chapter 904: A Bunch Of Braindead F*cks. Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Right now, Lin Fan''s Physical Body State was at the Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state. The killing moves of these utmost powerful beings could not cause him that much damage at all. BOOM! A clanging sound rang out as the void around Lin Fan was shattered by this formidable power. "HAHA!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter in his heart and was immensely happy beyond anything else. This was a huge bounty that he was receiving right now! All the Legendary Items were slamming out within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, trying to smash their way out of this jail. However, this Heaven and Earth Smelt was a product of the System. It was not as though it could be broken through by these Legendary Items that easily. "That''s the Motherf*cking Human King, Lin Fan!" One of the Ancient race Demonic Gods yelled out as a berserk killing intent rose up into the air and materialized before gushing out at Lin Fan. He was a Demonic God of the Ancient race. He had found out about this person from one of the Utmost Beings of the Ancient race. And, now that these Legendary Items are being stolen away by that human, it naturally brought about their anger. At this moment, the Spirit of Biggra rushed through the entire world as a rampaging force swept across all the utmost powerful beings around. Pshew! Lin Fan''s aura rumbled furiously as his powers burst forth. Using So Near, Yet So Far, he instantly strode out and leaped across a boundless distance. Tear! However, to Lin Fan''s astonishment, the powers of the utmost powerful beings had gone beyond his expectations. They tore the Spirit of Biggra apart and rushed out at Lin Fan. "Human! Hand over the Legendary Items!" Jing Tian roared with a voice that filled the entire world. To these utmost powerful beings, the fact that someone would dare to attempt stealing their Legendary Items was just him literally looking to die! The King of the Giant race, Kua Fu, had another title: The Sun Pursuit God. That mighty body of Kua Fu jerked intensely as his eyes shone with a godly gleam. Instantly, he deployed his mystic skill. "Sun''s Pursuit!" This movement skill was extremely formidable. With a single breath, he could stride through the entire world. Even Lin Fan''s So Near, Yet So Far, paled in comparison to this skill. Legends had it that this mysterious mystic skill of Kua Fu was obtained from a Legendary Item. Later on, he had it cultivated to the pinnacle state. No matter the distance, all he had to do was take a single step, and he could reach the other end instantly. Even the Space Demonic God of the Ancient race could not help but acknowledge that this mystic movement skill of Kua Fu had surpassed his own dimensional mystic skills. Suppress! Instantly, Kua Fu appeared before Lin Fan. That gigantic arm of his that was just like a coiling dragon danced around, causing the void to explode out rapidly. A single palm strike that slammed over caused a devastating typhoon to form. "Get lost!" Lin Fan roared out as his powers rumbled. The powers of the Big Ancient Demon slammed out in the form of a single fist that seemed to possess the boundless powers of a world. BAM! BAM! The face of Kua Fu changed immediately as his body shuddered. He hadn''t expected that he would be thrown away by this fist of the Human! Lin Fan felt the powers that were rumbling within his body and burst out laughing. This was formidable indeed. "Human¡­ Hand over the Legendary Items." The Ancestor of the Lion race suddenly appeared from the void and opened his mouth wide. That gigantic lion''s mouth of his was just like a gigantic black hole. "To think that even a lion would dare to try fight for items. That''s a dream! Who are you trying to scare by opening your mouth so wide? Go and eat some pills!" Lin Fan tossed the Spirit of Biggra over directly and then his body flashed. Instantly, he slapped out with thousands of palm strikes that sent an extremely tremendous force out. "Shut the hell up for Yours Truly!" "Demonic God Wheel!" A terrifying Demonic God appeared up in the void where the wheel separated Yin and Yang and fused together with the powers of the Five Elements. The gigantic wheel emanated out the power of reincarnation that slammed at the void. Boom! Boom! The void vibrated as that gigantic wheel stuffed the mouth of the Ancestor of the Lion race shut. Cough, cough! The Ancestor of the Lion race started coughing out as though he had just swallowed something he shouldn''t have. Die! All of a sudden, Lin Fan could feel a sharp gleam of light that was piercing out at him from the void. A bloody gleam sliced over. However, Lin Fan wasn''t bothered about this at all. The bloody gleam possessed a destructive power within it. However, Lin Fan spread open his arms wide and hugged it within his embrace, totally unfazed by the powers emanated out by it. Right now, Lin Fan''s Physical Body State had long become invincible. How could he be fearful of something as such? Urgh! The Eternal Axe shone out with a dazzling gleam of light that sliced down, slashing the bloody gleam into two instantly. "Good stuff!" Lin Fan could feel the amount of power that was coming forth from that bloody gleam. Even after it was severed, it had some life to it. Without hesitating, Lin Fan tossed it into his Paradise. "Damn it! DAMN IT!" A maddened roar erupted forth as a figure appeared out in the distance where the Lord of the Blood race was hidden. However, right now, the arms of the Blood Ancestor were pretty bare. It was as though what Lin Fan had just sliced through was his arms! Damn it! The Lord of the Blood race had not expected for this Human to be this formidable. To think that the ferocious claw of his wouldn''t deal any damage to the other party at all! This was utterly inconceivable! ¡­ But right at this moment, countless of utmost powerful beings had Lin Fan surrounded. All of them glared at him in rage. During the time earlier, they had split off all the other Legendary Items that were out there. However, this Human had still gotten the majority of them. No matter what, they couldn''t allow him to leave. "Human, hand over the Legendary Items that you have obtained! Otherwise, the only path awaiting you is death!" The Ancestor of the Blood race glared at Lin Fan coldly. Within those eyes of his was an ominous glint that was relentless. "Why are we still wasting our breath on this human? Everyone, join forces and slay him! We''ll then break open that thing of his that has all the Legendary Items kept! Obtaining everything that spills out of it shall depend on everyone''s own capabilities to fight for it all!" "Sounds good!" Lin Fan hadn''t expected himself to be surrounded by all of the utmost powerful beings. Suddenly, he was thinking about breaking out from their encirclement. But, that seemed to be quite difficult. Besides, with his current speed, the Space Demonic God of the Ancient race and the King of the Giant race, Kua Fu, would be able to catch up to him with ease. Seemed like he might be chased down by them endlessly real soon now. "ROAR!" But just at this moment, a roar boomed out. "Ancestor of the Lion race, what are you thinking of doing?" "Brazen!" At this moment, the eyes of the Ancestor of the Lion race were both flushed red as his aura went berserk. Evidently, he must have been affected by the Spirit of Biggra. When Lin Fan looked at the situation, his heart leaped with joy. His chance had come. "You guys want the Legendary Items? Go and get it if you can then!" Instantly, Lin Fan summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt before tossing it out into the endless void. "That belongs to Your Ancestor!" All of the many utmost powerful beings leaped across the void and chased after that Heaven and Earth Smelt. "What are you guys still surrounding me for? Unless you guys don''t want those Legendary Items anymore, do you?" Lin Fan asked. All of the utmost powerful beings who were still rounding up on Lin Fan looked at the situation up ahead and their faces changed. They then bolted out towards the Heaven and Earth Smelt. How could they allow the others to get their hands on it? "Good chance!" Lin Fan seized the chance to enter Stealth mode immediately before diving into those endless rivers of the void. "HAHAHA! A bunch of braindead f*cks." How could Lin Fan let the Legendary Items be taken over by these fellas? One of the utmost powerful beings reached out had almost grabbed the Heaven and Earth Smelt when it turned into a long streak of light all of a sudden and disappeared before their very faces. Utmost powerful beings, "¡­" 905 The Strongest Sword Chapter 905: The Strongest Sword Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "How is this possible?" All of the utmost powerful beings were taken aback as they felt their hearts skip a beat. This was a situation that had never happened to them before! To think that the smelt would just disappear before their very eyes without any single bit of trace left! "Damn it!" The Extreme Yin Demonic God was burning with rage in his heart, feeling like he had just been fooled. All of a sudden, the Extreme Yin Demonic God found himself being surrounded by the other utmost powerful beings, "Extreme Yin Demonic God, hand the Legendary Items over!" "We''ve all been had by that human! Your Demonic God here didn''t get any Legendary Items at all." The Extreme Yin Demonic God replied with a grim tone. "Horsesh*t! Do you take us for fools that you can trick so easily? You''re the first one who was chasing after this smelt, and it disappeared all of a sudden. Are you telling us that the smelt could disappear on its own?" "Extreme Yin Demonic God, you had better hand the Legendary Items over. Otherwise¡­" Another utmost powerful being threatened. "Otherwise what? If Your Demonic God says I hadn''t taken them, then I hadn''t taken them!" Right now, the heart of the Extreme Yin Demonic God was just burning with an endless rage. That damned human had taken them for a ride, and right now, he was being surrounded by these utmost powerful beings that were demanding for him to hand over the Legendary Items. "Hmph!" All the other utmost powerful beings were no kind souls either. All of a sudden, the entire atmosphere in the air turned extremely tense. In a flash, the 3,000 Demonic Gods of the Ancient race arrived and landed beside the Extreme Yin Demonic God. At a moment like this, they were naturally on the same side against the outsiders. ¡­ "HAHA! Who knows, those bunch of fools may have even started fighting right now." At this moment, Lin Fan was traveling through the endless void with an exhilarated feeling. He had stolen more than half of the Legendary Items out there. For Lin Fan, this was no wasted trip at all! However, he wasn''t safe just yet. It was hard to guarantee that there was no utmost powerful being chasing after him right now. Lin Fan sensed out at his surroundings trying to see if there was anything fishy. He did not know how long it had been, but he felt as though he had traveled a distance amounting to thousands of worlds. He then came to a stop within a mountainous valley. It was dusk in this valley right now. Other than a few Ancient Beasts, there was nothing else around here. Lin Fan opened up the Heaven and Earth Smelt. When he took out the Legendary Items, he suddenly felt a sense of impending danger looming over him from the void. Shing! An extremely sharp Sword Will tore through the void and shot down. This Sword Will was something that had an unrivaled momentum and was practically impossible to dodge. However, Lin Fan was also an expert of the Sword Dao. In a flash, he lifted his finger, and caught the Sword Will between his fingers with a nimble motion. This single Sword Will was barely a hair''s breadth away from Lin Fan''s brows. In fact, there were even a few strands of hair that were shaved off and fell down. So strong! This single Sword Will sealed everything and destroyed all signs of life within. There was completely no aura left as all the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths were completely sealed. If not for the fact that Lin Fan was extremely quick in his reaction, that Sword Will might have just pierced through his brains entirely. But of course, the prerequisite for that must be that Lin Fan''s Physical Body State wasn''t at the Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state. But, given his current state, there would naturally be no harm that would come to him. "Not bad. To think that you''re able to catch that single sword of Your Ancestor." A figure appeared while bearing a sword in his arms. Wherever he stood, it was as though there was a Heavenly Sword piercing through the entire world, with every single living being forced to bow down and submit to it. "Ancestor of the Sword race." When Lin Fan caught sight of this man, he was taken aback in his heart. How in the world did this fella manage to chase up to him? "Are you thinking about how Your Ancestor managed to hunt you down?" The face of the Ancestor of the Sword race was cold as he glared at Lin Fan. It was as though a pair of Heavenly Swords were piercing out of those eyes and piercing straight through Lin Fan''s heart. Lin Fan sent his consciousness into the void. He was truly afraid that there might be other utmost powerful beings who were in hiding nearby. "Human, you don''t have to search. There''s only Your Ancestor alone." The Ancestor of the Sword race said. The moment Lin Fan heard these words of the Ancestor of the Sword race, he felt his heart give a sigh of relief. His brows then twitched with joy as he completely disregarded the existence of the other party. "Aiyoh! Ancestor of the Sword race, you must be really smart to be able to catch up with me!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Human, hand over the Legendary Items and I can guarantee that you will get to live." The aura of the Ancestor of the Sword race spread throughout the entire void. A series of Sword Wills that seemingly had nothing that could stand in their way filled up the entire sky and sealed the void. Lin Fan raised his head and took a look before smiling out calmly. By the looks of it, this Ancestor of the Sword race seems like he''s bent on taking advantage of Lin Fan entirely. The void was now filled with an endless amount of Sword Wills that had cut off all paths of escape for him. However, in his eyes, this Ancestor of the Sword race was getting a little audacious now. "Ancestor of the Sword race, let''s not talk about anything else just yet. Yours Truly wants to know just how you managed to catch up to me." Lin Fan chuckled out while asking. "Hmph." The Ancestor of the Sword race snorted coldly and did not say anything more. With a single clanging sound, a Sword gleam flashed out and arrived before Lin Fan''s face in the blink of an eye. Lin Fan could feel the surrounding space around him being sealed up by this single sword. Even if Lin Fan had an unparalleled movement skill right now, he couldn''t deploy it at all in this situation. The only space available for him to move in was literally just a restricted little spot. No matter where else he tried to move, it would be within the sharp gleam of this sword. "Holy f*ck! Ancestor of the Sword race, you''re simply way too savage! To think that you would strike out over a single sentence of disagreement. You''re inhumane!" Lin Fan yelled out. However, he was neither panicked nor fazed. BAM! The sword of the Ancestor of the Sword race pierced towards Lin Fan''s chest as he let out a cold grin. However, all of a sudden, the face of the Ancestor of the Sword race changed. That sword of his, which could penetrate through anything, struck right onto that human before his very eyes. Yet, it looked as though the human was doing totally alright! "This¡­!" The face of the Ancestor of the Sword race was grim right now as he wanted to retract his sword. On the other hand, Lin Fan grabbed onto the longsword of the Ancestor of the Sword race while his lips curled into a grin, "What''s the hurry?" The eyes of the Ancestor of the Sword race revealed a look of astonishment. This longsword was a unique mystic skill of the Ancestor of the Sword race, a treasure that he had cultivated day and night, combining with the Laws of countless Sword Dao! But, to think that this human would be totally unaffected even after grabbing onto the longsword with his bare hands! Right at this moment, the Ancestor of the Sword race had suddenly realized that the human had raised his legs gently. "True Origins Crushing Kick." "Not good!" The Ancestor of the Sword race yelped out as he wanted to retrieve his longsword. However, this human was just grabbing onto it with a death grip! That single foot brought an immense pressure for the Ancestor of the Sword race. It was as though he would definitely have to pay a huge price if he were kicked by it. The Ancestor of the Sword race grit his teeth tightly as his entire body flashed. Making a mysterious footstep, he tried dodging the attack. However, the longsword of his was left in Lin Fan''s palms. "Demon''s Sword!" The Ancestor of the Sword race did not stop because of that. Pointing out with his finger, he sent out a fatal attack at Lin Fan. With that single finger, a multitude of worlds appeared. All of these worlds had a shadow of the Ancestor of the Sword race within them. Past, present, future... Lin Fan''s brows furrowed, "To infuse the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra into one''s Sword Will... Ancestor of the Sword race, your innate potential is indeed unrivaled." "Hmph! Big words! Your Ancestor is not someone you can give guidance to!" The Ancestor of the Sword race had not expected that this Human before him would know of the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra. The moment he obtained the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra, his heart was filled with an immense excitement. This was an unparalleled mystic skill. Eventually, with the help of his unmatched innate potential, he had managed to fuse it into his unparalleled Sword Will. This created the Triple Lifetime Sword Will, where all the Sword Wills of all three lifetimes were fused into a single body. Given the might of the Ancestor of the Sword race right now, he was much stronger compared to the rest of the utmost powerful beings. And now, this move had forcefully pushed his Sword Dao to its pinnacle state. This was the most magnificent sword ever. "Not bad! Even though Yours Truly''s cultivation state isn''t comparable to yours, but my attainments in the Sword Dao are pretty decent as well. How about you give it a try?" Lin Fan''s palms trembled, suppressing the Sword Spirit in that longsword as he brandished his own sword. This single sword contained Lin Fan''s triple lifetimes within it as well. "Abandoning the way of the martial arts in light of the sword¡­ I wonder how it''s like to start over from the very beginning once more." All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s aura changed as a sharp Sword Will burst forth from the ground, splitting the firmaments above his head entirely. ¡­ 906 A Ball In Hand And The World Shall Belong To Him Chapter 906: A Ball In Hand And The World Shall Belong To Him Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The two Sword Wills shocked the entire world and dominated through all of ancient times. No matter how strong a powerful being was, if he or she were to be caught in between these two Sword Wills, he or she would definitely be minced into shreds. All of a sudden, the Ancestor of the Sword race realized that the other party''s Sword Will also had the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra merged with it! But, how could that be possible? The Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra was a mystic skill of the Ancestral Buddha, and there was only a single one of that in the entire world! How could this human possess it as well? A brilliant radiance shone out as the Sword Wills burst forth, causing the entire firmament to tremble in front of their might and gray clouds to rumble. The moment they made contact with one another, the Sword Will emanated out sliced through the entire area with a radius of 10,000 miles. "To think that it would be a draw." Lin Fan chuckled out. "How do you possess the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra?!" The Ancestor of the Sword race exclaimed out. "Huehue¡­ Maybe it''s because the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra was disseminated by Yours Truly?" Lin Fan smiled out calmly. However, this smile was unusually creepy in the eyes of the Ancestor of the Sword race. "How could that be¡­?" Lin Fan did not say anything more as he tossed the longsword in his hands into his Paradise. The Ancestor of the Sword race seized the opportunity to point out his finger at Lin Fan''s chest. "DIE!" The Ancestor of the Sword race roared out. BAM! To the fright of the Ancestor of the Sword race, he realized that his finger did nothing to the other party. But all of a sudden, the former''s eyes turned towards a red brick that was slamming out towards his head. The Ancestor of the Sword race did not dare to be careless. This human was exceptionally devious. He then dodged it swiftly. "You¡­!" "Aiyoh! So powerful! To think that you would have dodged that!" Lin Fan was a little disappointed. To think that this Ancestor of the Sword race would be this cautious, and wouldn''t even dare to try the taste of being hit by a mere brick! "Come, continue." Lin Fan beckoned to the Ancestor of the Sword race with his hands, indicating for him to continue with his performance. Seeing this humiliating hand signal, the Ancestor of the Sword race was naturally enraged. A single sword swept through the entire area and shone with a chilling flash as it sliced out towards Lin Fan. Clang! The sword landed on Lin Fan''s body, though there was naturally no damage done. But, in his eyes, this was yet another mother*cking good chance! "Go on, Nine Five Legendary Brick." Failed! "Ancestor of the Sword race, can you please not be so cowardly? If you''ve got the guts, come and fight this single brick of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan yelled out in an exasperated tone. His current strength was nowhere that of the Ancestor of the Sword race. If he wanted to kill the other party, he would have to resort to some tricks. However, this Ancestor of the Sword race was extremely dodgy. The moment he noticed that something was off, he would dodge away instantly. This was something that had Lin Fan in a spot. This was one hell of a dog f*cking! "Human! Don''t you dare go overboard!" The Ancestor of the Sword race howled out as a Sword Will burst up into the sky. The Intents of the Eight Desolates were all gathered within it as a bedazzling flash of light streaked by. "Criss Cross!" The body of the Ancestor of the Sword race split into eight, each of which burst out with a torrential aura; there was no way to identify his true body at all. "Holy f*ck! Seems like I''ve got to work harder at slapping then." "I''ll slap!" Failed! Failed! Failed! At this moment, Lin Fan was just like a practice target that was being whacked out by the Ancestor of the Sword race as he wanted to. However, Lin Fan just couldn''t get his brick touch the Ancestor of the Sword race, which had him somewhat speechless. "F*cking cowardly Ancestor of the Sword race¡­ Don''t move if you''ve got the guts! Come and fight Yours Truly one on one!" Lin Fan shouted out. However, no matter how hard he tried to humiliate him, the Ancestor of the Sword race still wouldn''t give him a single chance. Time passed by the seconds and the minutes¡­ The heart of the Ancestor of the Sword race was accumulating rage with each passing moment. He realized that the Physical Body State of this Human was too damned strong! Bam! Bam! The ground cracked as the void went into chaos. Everything in the vicinity had already been destroyed by the Ancestor of the Sword race. Urgh! Right at this moment, Lin Fan spat out with a mouthful of old blood as his body was flung backward and buried into a deep pit. When the Ancestor of the Sword race caught sight of this, his heart leaped with joy. That sword from earlier on was the culmination of his essence, spirit, and vitality. The amount of power that ruptured forth from it was definitely nothing to be scoffed at. Initially, the Ancestor of the Sword race had thought that this human was practically made of steel, and there was no way to have him killed. But right now, he was finally seeing some hope. "Damn it! To think that the Defensive Legendary Weapon of Yours Truly would have been destroyed!" Lin Fan yelled out with a look of fear in his eyes. The expression that he was giving off right now was as though this was a fact that was truly happening. ''This Ancestor of the Sword race is simply way too bloody dodgy! Unless I resort to dirty tricks, there''s truly no way to deal with him!'' Lin Fan lied in the deep pit and cursed in his heart. "HAHA!" Naturally, the Ancestor of the Sword race had heard Lin Fan''s words and burst out laughing wildly. In his eyes, his chance had finally come. "Human! That Defensive Legendary Weapon of yours is obviously unable to withstand the might of Your Ancestor''s Sword Dao! Now that you no longer have the Legendary Weapon, I''ll see what else you can do!" The Ancestor of the Sword race said triumphantly. Lin Fan gave off a slightly frantic look before turning around to look at the other, "Dogsh*t! Yours Truly''s physical body is invincible! I don''t require any Legendary Weapon!" "Hmph! To think that you would still try to hoodwink Your Ancestor even at death''s door. If you hand over the Legendary Items, Your Ancestor can spare your life." The Ancestor of the Sword race scolded harshly. That initially dimmed Sword Will of his was starting to show its glory once more. "Dream on! Do you really think that you can kill Yours Truly?!" Lin Fan replied as though he was out of breath. His expression seemed as though he was trying to somehow find a way to make an escape. But, what sort of a character was the Ancestor of the Sword race? How could he not notice the changes in Lin Fan''s expressions? "With just a single sword, Your Ancestor will be able to have you slain. A mere ant like Human without his Defensive Legendary Weapon... What capabilities do you have to defend against the Sword Will of Your Ancestor?" "Human¡­ This single sword shall send you to the Heavens." The wrist of the Ancestor of the Sword race jerked as his palm held onto to a ball of unparalleled Sword Will. As he turned his palm around, a bedazzling radiance shone out. From within this bright radiance, an unparalleled Sword Will sliced out. "ARGH!" Lin Fan yelped out as he dodged left and right. As for the Ancestor of the Sword race, he could now be sure that this Human was truly at his wit''s end. "Slay!" In a millionth of a second, the Ancestor of the Sword race appeared before Lin Fan''s face as he pointed that shining finger of his towards the latter''s chest. "HAHAHA!" The Ancestor of the Sword race laughed out maniacally. But all of a sudden, his expression changed slightly. That was because he realized that this human before him had just let off an extremely sinister and menacing smile! ''This¡­!'' "Very good." Lin Fan chuckled out. But for the Ancestor of the Sword race, this was, in fact, not good at all! He had realized that he had just been tricked! ''Retreat!'' That was the only thought in his head right now. But right at this moment, an incomparable surge of pain rushed up into his mind. "OUCH!" "How about now? What do you think of Yours Truly''s Twisting Heaven and Earth?" Since God knows when, Lin Fan had his hands grabbing at the crotch of the Ancestor of the Sword race. As he squeezed with his fingers, the only thing that rang out was the tragic cry of the Ancestor of the Sword race. "OUCH! S-STOP!!!!" Thud! Unable to endure a pain of this level, the Ancestor of the Sword race knelt down onto the ground on one knee. Both of his hands grabbed his head while trembling as he reared his head and howled out into the skies. "LOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSEN YOUR GRIP!" The Ancestor of the Sword race screamed out with an anguished look. To think that this Human would resort to such a despicable method! "Hehe!" Lin Fan laughed out at this moment. ''A ball in hand and the world shall belong to him.'' A killing move of such savageness wasn''t something that ordinary people could ever hope to understand. Now, he could slowly have his fun with the Ancestor of the Sword race. 907 Nearly Got F*cked By Chicky Chapter 907: Nearly Got F*cked By Chicky Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Oho! Does it hurt really badly?" Lin Fan raised his head and blinked his eyes as though he was really innocent right now. The Ancestor of the Sword race did not reply. However, as long as one wasn''t blind, they would be able to make out that grimaced expression of his right now. The pain that he was enduring wasn''t something that ordinary people could ever hope to understand. "Chicky, come on out and take a look!" At this moment, Lin Fan let Chicky out. "Old Bro, what are you doing here?" The bright chicken eyes of Chicky looked at Lin Fan innocently. He did not know what to make of that hand of his Old Bro. "Cut the crap! Come, I''ll introduce you. This is the Ancestor of the Sword race." Lin Fan said. The Ancestor of the Sword race turned his head around slowly. When he caught sight of Chicky, his heart was filled with a deep shame. "ARGH!" The Ancestor of the Sword race roared out once more. He wanted to go into S.E.E.D. mode. But, before this roar could even finish its length, the fire in his heart was quenched. Using just a little bit of strength, Lin Fan was almost taking his life for real. "OU-OUCH¡­!!!!" Sparkling beads of sweat dripped down from the forehead of the Ancestor of the Sword race. He could not believe that there would be such a vile skill that existed within this world! His Sword Body was accomplished! How was it that he was unable to withstand this pain at all? But, the reality was proving to him that he truly could not withstand the pain at all. "Cuckoo!" Chicky stretched out his neck and looked down at the groin area of the Ancestor of the Sword race, checking it out carefully. "Old Bro, what are you doing here?" Chicky asked in a baffled tone. When the Ancestor of the Sword race caught sight of how this damned chicken dared to come to close to inspect the situation, he could not tolerate it at all! "G-GET LOST! OTHERWISE, I''M G-GOING TO KILL YOU!" The voice of the Ancestor of the Sword race was trembling as he endured the intense pain as much as he could. He was using every last bit of his strength to even howl out. "EH?!" Chicky was stunned. Using both of his wings to pat at his chest, he looked at Lin Fan with his pitiful chicken eyes, "Old Bro¡­he got Chicky scared¡­!" "Holy f*ck! How dare you scare MY Chicky?! You''re looking to die or what?" Lin Fan struck out with a heavy hand once more, causing the Ancestor of the Sword race a pain that was absolutely unbearable. "YOU DOGSH*T¡­!" The Ancestor of the Sword race howled out into the skies with a boundless fury. He was unable to take this! "Chicky, he called you dogsh*t. What do you wish to do?" Lin Fan asked. "Old Bro, he seems to be scolding you instead of me!" Chicky tossed his head around, implying that he was no fool. "THE BOTH OF YOU DOGSH*TS HAD BETTER WAIT FOR YOUR ANCESTOR! YOUR ANCESTOR WILL NOT YOU GUYS OFF!" The Ancestor of the Sword race''s body was shivering uncontrollably right now as he burst forth with that unparalleled Sword Will. However, it had no use in the situation at all. "Did you hear that? He WAS scolding you! Do you believe me now?" Lin Fan asked again. "Cuckoo!" This time around, Chicky was truly enraged. Spreading out his wings, he leaped out into the skies. Using that small chicken claw of his, he streaked through the air and kicked the face of the Ancestor of the Sword race heavily. "Chicky''s anger shall grant you a kick on the face!" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he burst out laughing instead. "HAHA! How do you feel now, Ancestor of the Sword race? Even my Chicky can abuse you like this. What other capabilities do you have?" Lin Fan roared out in laughter while asking. The Ancestor of the Sword race was an Ancestor of a race no matter what. With his formidable strength, he had tided through countless of eras. But right now, he was doomed in the hands of Lin Fan, and furthermore, he had to endure the insults of Chicky! How could he possibly endure something like this? "DAMN IT!" The Ancestor of the Sword race roared out, "HUMAN¡­! YOU''RE DESPICABLE AND SHAMELESS¡­!" Harder! Lin Fan used more strength, and the Ancestor of the Sword race started screaming again. This particular scream was extremely sorrowful, and anyone who heard it could have felt the horrors associated with it. "L-LOOSEN¡­!" Right now, the Ancestor of the Sword race was immensely regretful. He had been scammed by Lin Fan. Had he known that this would be the case, he would have never dared to be careless. But, it was all too late for that now. "EH?!" "Chicky, what are you doing?" At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly realized that Chicky was now standing behind the Ancestor of the Sword race. Spreading his wings open, Chicky covered the a*s of the Ancestor of the Sword race entirely. "Old Bro! I want to let him know of the power of Your Chicky!" Chicky raised his head and said with an imposing manner. "EH!?" Lin Fan was dumbfounded. This mother*cker¡­! "GET LOST!" The Ancestor of the Sword race was incensed. He was the Ancestor of a race! How could he be disgraced by a chicken? "CUCKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" At this moment, Chicky''s eyes shone with a brilliant glint. It was as though he had been holding it in for such a long time that it was making him miserable by now. In a situation like this, there was basically no need to even distinguish between male and female anymore! But, how could Lin Fan he possibly allow Chicky to do something as such?! Piak! The Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in his hands and he knocked out the Ancestor of the Sword race straightaway. He then stood up and looked at the fainted Ancestor of the Sword race, his lips curled into a smirk. This battle today could be considered as earthshattering. Given his extremely high intellect, he had managed to take down the other party harshly. So what if he was the Ancestor of the Sword race? He was still f*cked back and over by Lin Fan. Within the Paradise¡­ The body of the Ancestor of the Sword race floated there quietly while the thousands of tree branches burst forth from the Mythical Parasol Tree and wrapped his within them entirely. Lin Fan slashed out with his sword, destroying the body of the Ancestor of the Sword race instantly. Drops of fresh blood spilled out within the Paradise; within every single drop of blood was an unparalleled Sword Will. These Sword Wills could be considered to be earth shattering, and possessed an extraordinary might. They brought forth immense benefits for all of the living beings of the Paradise. Every single fresh drop of blood possessed the essence of the Ancestor of the Sword race. As far as normal living beings were concerned, if they could even obtain even a single drop of the Ancestor of the Sword race''s blood, they could complete their unparalleled Sword Will. It was needless to explain the effects of this much blood that was available right now. Absorb! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancestor of the Sword race.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State leveled up. Immemorial Ancient state lower level.'' Lin Fan could feel his entire body being filled with an unrivaled amount of power. Within every single cell and every single drop of blood of his, there was a mysterious amount of energy that was cruising through right now. A single fist of his could shatter an entire world¡­ This was the feeling that Lin Fan had right now. Immemorial Ancient state lower level¡­ This was a state that any average living being could have never hoped to ever surpass. But for Lin Fan, this was merely a starting point. Even if it were any higher cultivation state, Lin Fan had the confidence of reaching it. As for those utmost powerful beings, Lin Fan firmly believed that he would be able to have them all killed one fine day. The Weapon Spirit within the longsword of the Ancestor of the Sword race was prostrating on the ground and crying while begging for mercy right now. But for Lin Fan, all of these were nothing but tonics. Creak! Squeezing with his hand, the Weapon Spirit shattered apart and a mystical weapon of that level was turned into an endless stream of pure energy. The Law that was contained within it was all absorbed by the Paradise as well. After the crystallized walls of the Paradise absorbed the energy, they started breathing as well. The crystallized walls were like pieces of meat that were pulsating right now. Within them were even living beings that were being nurtured right now. In the end, this Paradise would eventually be upgraded by Lin Fan into a World. On the other side, the Legendary Items within the Heaven and Earth Smelt were struggling at this moment. Being trapped in that space had them howling out repeatedly. All of these Legendary Items had a life to them. In fact, some of their powers were nowhere weaker than Lin Fan''s. Each of these Spirits of the Legendary Items had their own consciousness. They wanted to transcend through everything and break through the realm of being Legendary Items, ultimately achieving a true physical body of their own. Lin Fan pinched out with his finger casually and a pill was pulled into his palms. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Nature Elixir.'' ''Nature Elixir: Boundless of wondrous effects. Allows one to ascend anytime." The Pill Spirit from within the elixir was struggling in Lin Fan''s palms, trying to make an escape. 908 Go Forth, My Young Ones! Chapter 908: Go Forth, My Young Ones! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Let me go¡­!" The Pill Spirit of the Nature Elixir roared out in rage as it wanted to break free from Lin Fan''s palms. However, now that he was in Lin Fan''s hands, how could the latter possibly let him escape? The Nature Elixir was a type of godly pill. The fact that it could have a Pill Spirit was something that Lin Fan had expected. "Human¡­ as long as you let me go, I can bring you to the Pill World! There, you''ll be able to find the Pill race of the Legends! Every single living being there is formed from godly pills. Once you swallow them, you can definitely skyrocket and ascend onto the path of eternity!" The Pill Spirit of the Nature Elixir tried to tempt Lin Fan so that he could escape from this place. He was the Nature Elixir! He was not something to be devoured by these ordinary beings! He wanted to rule over the entire world and travel across it while looking down on the masses of the world in disdain! "Bloody hell! Why in the world is a bloody pill so talkative? Can''t a man just pop some pills in peace now?" Lin Fan was exasperated. Back in the past, pills were such wonderful things. They would just be quiet and silent, and did what they were supposed to do. "Human¡­ You''ll have a terrible death! I''ll curse you¡­!" Creak! The Pill Spirit of the Nature Elixir barked out an endless amount of curses in Lin Fan''s ears. From the unknowns, Lin Fan could even feel some power of the curses descending upon him! But for him, the power of these curses was something that wasn''t even worth a single hit as it dissipated immediately. Right now, Lin Fan had already attained his Eternal Ancient Imperishable Body, which was impenetrable for all evils. To think that this puny little power of curses would think about damaging his body? Now THAT was a fool''s dream! "You''re so savage! You''ll definitely have a bad end!" The Nature Elixir cried out with his final shouts. Lin Fan tossed the pill into his mouth straight and chewed on it. The taste was pretty decent. Between his teeth, an endless amount of power started cruising through. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on consuming the Nature Elixir.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +100,000.'' The savage behavior of Lin Fan had totally entered the eyes of those Legendary Items within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Immediately, all of them started ramming out and trying to escape from the Heaven and Earth Smelt as though their lives were at stake. At this moment, Lin Fan grabbed out onto a text character. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Legendary Item: Text Character ''Demon''.'' The word ''Demon'' was entirely pitch black. Every single stroke of the word contained an unparalleled Dao, as though it could control one''s mind and spirit. The infinite demons within it howled out madly. It represented the True Essence of the ''Demons'' in the whole world. "Damn it! Damn it¡­!!!" The Demon Spirit knew that there was no way he could escape anymore, and just like the Nature Elixir, he could only curse out at Lin Fan. "This text character seems like it will have many uses. Perhaps, it can raise the power of the Demonic God Wheel." "Fusion!" Lin Fan swallowed the ''Demon'' text character, and as a result, the mysterious runes on the Demonic God Wheel started fusing together with the ''Demon'' text character. Thick Demonic Qi wrapped around the Demonic God Wheel and fused up while complementing one another. A Demonic God stood on the edges of the boundless World of Demons and howled out furiously while tearing through the crystallized walls of the Demons and breaking through to yet another higher state. ''Ding¡­Fusion Success.'' ''Demonic God Wheel has upgraded to Demon Realm.'' There were countless Legendary Items within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. This time around, Lin Fan had really come across an astronomical wealth. Without caring for anything more, he devoured all of them together. Some of the Weapon Spirits of the Legendary Items howled out furiously as they fought and struggled. However, it was all for naught. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on devouring Yin Yang Elixir.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on devouring Nine Turns Golden Buddha Pill.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Gold Rattling God Metal.'' ¡­ All the pills were converted into experience points while some of the Legendary Materials were fused into the Paradise to become one with it. As far as Lin Fan was concerned, this was the happiest moment for him. Something explosive was going on within his Paradise. With such a huge number of Legendary Items boosting it, the connate Paradise Imprint that hadn''t been activated for a long time now started churning furiously, and a series of living beings appeared one after another. The radius of the Paradise expanded out continuously as the crystallized walls of the Paradise began to upgrade once more, gradually taking the steps towards becoming an actual World. In Lin Fan''s opinion, even the Paradises of the utmost powerful beings might not be as strong as his was. Right at the moment when Lin Fan was about to break through, a bunch of Outworld Fiends were hiding within the endless void. Ever since they had been shat on by that Evil Lord, they had remained hidden ignobly within the void, and were just biding their time and waiting. Those utmost powerful beings were simply way too strong. The Outworld Fiends knew that they were no match for them. But, right at this moment, the aura that was being emitted from Lin Fan, who was in the midst of cultivation, had attracted the Outworld Fiends from all over the place. A pair of sinister vile eyes laid their sights onto Lin Fan with a ghastly gleam. "That human is alone now!" "He''s in the midst of cultivation! If we rush at him together, we will definitely be able to take over his body and snatch over everything from him!" "That''s the smell of Legendary Items! It''s been a long time since I''ve caught a whiff of that scent!" Among the Outworld Fiends was a King of the Outworld Fiends. His eyes shone with a greedy glint. This human before him was just looking way too delicious! "That damned Evil Lord! To think that he would drag us over here. Even though those utmost powerful beings haven''t laid their hands on us, they will definitely have us killed once everything''s over." The King of the Outworld Fiends said in a harsh tone. They loved possessing the bodies of those that were already dead. Even if it were the utmost powerful beings, if they were dead, these Outworld Fiends would be able to take over their bodies and obtain everything of theirs. However, those utmost powerful beings would definitely not give them the chance to do so. As long as the time was ripe, they would definitely slay all of the Outworld Fiends. For these Outworld Fiends, that was something that was absolutely intolerable. "My young ones, go forth and rush into his body! We''ll steal everything of his!" The King of the Outworld Fiends roared out. Instantly, millions and millions of these Outworld Fiends swarmed forth and clawed towards Lin Fan with their sharp teeth and claws. At this moment, Lin Fan''s Paradise was undergoing some changes. The large number of Legendary Items had pushed his Paradise to the pinnacle state immediately. The clouds rumbled out furiously while lightning flashed and crackled repeatedly. An endless number of living beings were gushing forth as the Dao of the Paradise was changing at this moment. This was the upgrading process of a World! The Earthly Fires and the Heavenly Winds gusted over as though they were going to destroy this world. Lin Fan felt a headache right now. To think that he would have allowed something as such to happen due to a moment of carelessness! "Suppress!" Lin Fan could only deploy all of his powers to try and suppress these Earthly Fires and Heavenly Winds. There was still that endless Calamity of World Creation to take care of. If one wanted to cultivate an entire World out of their Paradise, they would have to endure a calamity. Even the utmost powerful beings would find this extremely difficult to accomplish, let alone someone like Lin Fan whose cultivation state was only at the Immemorial Ancient state lower level! At this moment, Lin Fan stood within his Paradise and watched the endless calamities. The Big Ancient Demon and all the other Weapon Spirits furrowed their brows as well. They could feel an enormous amount of power that was accumulating within the Paradise right now. "The Paradise is about to turn into a World! No matter what, we have to suppress this calamity!" Lin Fan said out. "Old Bro, don''t worry about it! Glory or defeat, we''ll all stand together! Even if we have to give up our lives for it, we will defend this Paradise!" The Big Ancient Demon''s aura was rumbling furiously as a dense Demonic Qi coiled out. He was ready to strike out to suppress this. "There should be no worries of losing lives. However, the fact that the Paradise wants to turn into a World is something that goes against the natural order of things. The target of these calamities is the Paradise. They''re just trying to stop it from upgrading." Back when Lin Fan had gone through the Spirit Qi Cyclone, he had already understood that his Paradise would have a greater achievement than others. Now that he had devoured endless Legendary Items and pushed it to a pinnacle state, it was naturally time to upgrade once more. BOOM! Right at this moment, the calamity arrived¡­ "STRIKE OUT!" Lin Fan yelled out before fighting against the calamity with his might. But just at this moment, something that startled Lin Fan happened. 909 What A Magnificent Feat! Chapter 909: What A Magnificent Feat! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "HAHA! We''re coming in now!" "The body of this human? The Outworld Fiends shall take it now!" "This is a formidable body! If we get our hands on it, we''ll finally have a footing in this world!" "Young ones, devour everything! That human already belongs to us!" The King of the Outworld Fiends yelled out, venting the frustration in his heart. After such a long time, he had finally found a powerful being that had a sufficient strength for them to capitalize on! Some of the other Kings of the Outworld Fiends had already entrusted themselves into the bodies of some powerful beings, and were mixed in together with the rest of the thousands of races. For these Outworld Fiends, as long as they were to get a hold of a single body, even the utmost powerful beings would not be able to identify them. "Hold on! Not good¡­!" "Argh! What is this?!" "What''s going on in the Paradise of this Human?! Why is there such a berserk power that''s running rampant here?!" "Help! I want to get out! I don''t want to die here!" At this moment, the berserk powers were sweeping through the void within the Paradise like a maddened dragon. All of those Outworld Fiends were just like paper that were burnt into ashes instantly. "What''s the situation now?" Lin Fan was a little taken aback. What was happening right now seemed to have gone a little out of his expectations. Even the Big Ancient Demon and the others were equally stunned. They had already made full preparations to face it head-on. But, to think that just when they were about to strike, there would be a huge bunch of fellas swarming in to block out this horrific calamity! "Guys! Take a look! This is what true Samaritans are!" At this moment, Lin Fan yelled out. He felt that the changes in this world were truly too great. He had already recognized that these were the so-called Outworld Fiends. But, to think that these Outworld Fiends would be rushing into his Paradise without a single fear for death! Right at the moment they swarmed in, the Calamity of World Creation slammed down. And, these Outworld Fiends were just in the way to block it out. "Now that''s what you call righteous!" Lin Fan lamented. "Old Bro¡­To think that there would be such kind hearted Outworld Fiends in this world!" "Since they''re so kind hearted, shall we go and help them?" The sweet and innocent Flying Heavens asked. Lin Fan waved his hands off and replied calmly, "No need. Just look at their expressions! How firm and resolute! How wild! If we were to step in right now, we might have them feeling like we''re looking down upon them. Therefore, let us just sit and watch their act of valor." "We''ll wait till the very last moment. If there are any of them still left alive at that time, we''ll express our gratitude to them by then." Lin Fan wanted to snigger in his heart. However, in order to express his respect towards these Outworld Fiends, he could only stifle his laughter inside himself. "Oh, I see. You''re right, Old Bro. The way these Outworld Fiends are so righteous is truly extremely rare to behold." "Just by listening to their wails, we can tell of their determination!" "With the help of these Outworld Fiends, we can really take a seat and relax. Let us just chew on some melon seeds and enjoy the show." Lin Fan went into Earth and grabbed some melon seeds before giving out one pack to each person. Lin Fan and the other Weapon Spirits then stood there and chewed on melon seeds while raising their heads and observing the situation ahead. What sort of a majestic sight was when millions and millions of Outworld Fiends were gathered? They were dense and clustered, covering the entire sky. Within the Paradise, the skies were pitch black right now. At the same time, there were sparkles of light appearing from the darkness from time to time. "Save me! I want to leave this place!" "This is a calamity! The Calamity of World Creation! There''s no way we can fight it at all!" "This Human is upgrading his Paradise right now! Us running into this place right now is just practically helping him to fight the calamity!" "Great King¡­Hurry and save us! We can''t hold on any longer!" The countless of Outworld Fiends screamed out at the top of their lungs. Even though they were strong, being stuck right at the eruption point of the Calamity of World Creation was just them looking to die! Millions and millions of Outworld Fiends... How long could they hold out for? The King of the Outworld Fiends howled out as he slammed at the crystallized walls of the Paradise with his boundless strength, trying to create a breach in it so that he could move out this entire army of his. But, to his despair, while it was easy getting into this Paradise, getting out was one hell of a difficult task. "Fight on!" "Good showing, Outworld Fiends! My opinion of you guys has changed quite a bit!" "Samaritans! Where else in the world could you find such Samaritans?! It''s really way too rare!" Lin Fan lifted his head and clapped while cheering the Outworld Fiends on to show that he had high hopes for them. The moment the King of the Outworld Fiends heard these words, he could not even breathe properly anymore. He truly wanted to yell back out, "Good your mother!" "Let us out¡­!" The King of the Outworld Fiends roared out in rage. "Huh? Let you guys continue with your performance? Yes, yes! You definitely deserve the honor! I understand now. Thank you, all of you old timers!" Lin Fan acted as though he hadn''t heard them properly and yelled out after ''understanding'' their point. "F*ck you¡­!" The moment the King of the Outworld Fiends heard this, he blew up. But at this moment, the entire void was flashing out with lightning, Earth Fire, and Heavenly Winds as though they were free of charge to dole out. The rained down relentlessly, slamming onto the Outworld Fiends so hard that they were completely dumbfounded. The tragic cries and screams were never-ending as they filled up the entire Paradise. "Old Bro! I''m out of melon seeds!" The Big Ancient Demon looked at Lin Fan and said. He felt that these melon seeds really tasted pretty decent! "Eat slower now. You''re just stuffing them into your mouth one grab after another without even spitting out the shells! How uncouth!" Lin Fan remarked while grabbing over yet another bunch of melon seeds. "But, it''s so delicious! This taste is really wonderful! Looking at the marvelous acts of the Outworld Fiends while chomping on melon seeds... These are really the best of days." The Big Ancient Demon exclaimed. "That''s right! There''re truly Samaritans in this world still." The Spirit of Biggra added on. "Hais! But, these Outworld Fiends¡­If only I could turn them into the teachers of my Electroconvulsive Therapy Academy¡­ How wonderful would that be? The world would truly turn into a better place then." The Thunder Trainer King sighed out regrettably. Lin Fan sighed out along with the rest of the Weapon Spirits. Their eyes were shining with a look of respect. "All of you guys, listen to them properly. Look at how full and magnificent their formations and screams are." Lin Fan commented. "That''s right! They''re really displaying some extraordinary tenacity. Even if they have to sacrifice, they''re not backing off in the slightest bit. This spirit of theirs is something we would all do well to learn from." The Big Ancient Demon said admirably. "Old Bro, how come they sound like they''re scolding us?" Flying Heavens asked a little suspiciously. "It''s because they''re intentionally trying to agitate us so that we will not head up to help them at all!" Lin Fan replied while munching on the melon seeds. "Oh, I see!" ¡­ After God knows how long, the faces of Lin Fan and the others were getting more solemn. Their expressions when looking at the Outworld Fiends were all filled with admiration. Right now, out of those millions and millions of Outworld Fiends, there was only a single one standing. The Paradise started upgrading as the vast plains expanded out. The Essence Qi of the entire world was much thicker than before as balls of lifeforce started forming living beings one after another. Even though this was only an extremely primitive world which would take quite some time for civilization to start setting in, it was all enough for Lin Fan right now. At this moment, Lin Fan wasn''t too bothered about this world. There was something else he had to do. The sole remaining Outworld Fiend had been standing in the void blankly, as though he was frozen and did not know what to do for a long time now. 910 A Complete Breakdown Chapter 910: A Complete Breakdown Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The King of the Outworld Fiends stood blankly in the void. Initially, he had a skyrocketing ambition of wanting to snatch over the body of a powerful being. But right now, before he had even touched a single strand of hair of that powerful being, his entire army had already gone down, leaving him as a solo commander of nobody right now. "Old timer." Lin Fan and the other Weapon Spirits gathered around the King of the Outworld Fiends with him as the center. He was startled as he yelped out and wanted to fight back straightaway. But, at this moment, a single hand rested on the shoulder of the King of the Outworld Fiends, causing him to freeze up all of a sudden. That despaired heart of his was starting to tremble slightly. "Old timer, don''t get excited now. It''s all over. You''re safe now." Right now, Lin Fan truly wanted to burst out laughing wildly without any restraints at all. However, given the way the situation was, he definitely had to maintain his cool. He shouldn''t shatter the heart of the other party. "I¡­" That hideous face of the King of the Outworld Fiends was somewhat sunken. He felt that everything had happened way too suddenly. "You don''t have to say it out. We can all understand. That magnificent feat you''ve performed will not go forgotten by the world. We will definitely carve you deep into the depths of our hearts." Lin Fan assured him. "That''s right. To think that there would be such a noble and righteous fiend such as yourself amongst the Outworld Fiends. This is something that has been extremely touching and startling for us!" The Big Ancient Demon said. "Hais! Samaritan..." The Thunder Trainer King could not help but compliment out as he sighed. "I¡­" The King of the Outworld Fiends opened his mouth once more. But, before he could say anything, he was cut off abruptly by Lin Fan. "You don''t have to say it out. I know that you must have many words you wish to express right now. However, old timer, you''ve already taken on a huge loss this time around. All of those millions and millions of Outworld Fiends that you have lost as they swore with their lives to defend the Paradise is something that has had me extremely moved. If not for you guys, it would definitely have been quite difficult for this Paradise to upgrade to a World." Lin Fan said. "I¡­" "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry! They will not die for nothing. I will carry forth their wills and determination, and continue to grow from this point forth¡­" Lin Fan was struggling to keep his laughter from coming out as he said with a straight and righteous face. "Shut up! Can you just let me finish with my words?!" The King of the Outworld Fiends howled out. To think that there would be tears within those cruel eyes of his! "No, old timer! Don''t cry now! You''re a man!" Lin Fan patted down on his shoulders comfortingly while saying. At this moment, the King of the Outworld Fiends could no longer hold back the tears of regret that were pouring down. The millions and millions of Outworld Fiends Army hadn''t even touched anything, and were just made to block away the other party''s Calamity of World Creation for nothing. And right now, every single sentence said by the other party was just akin to a sword that was stabbing through the inner heart of the King of the Outworld Fiends mercilessly. This human was too much of a beast! "Can you let me go?" Right now, the King of the Outworld Fiends no longer wanted to say anything else. All he wanted to do was leave this place. All his ambitions had vanished like smoke. Right now, he just wanted to find a quiet place and go cry it all out. This time around, it was a tremendous loss. There was no way he could recover from this without a thousand of years or so. "Hais! That is totally respectable! To think that you would hurry to leave the moment you''re done with a good deed! This spirit is something that we can''t even match up to!" Lin Fan lamented out once more. Urgh! The King of the Outworld Fiends clutched at his chest as he spat out a mouthful of old blood instantly. He couldn''t take it anymore. "Old timer! What''s wrong with you?" Lin Fan asked immediately. "No, please¡­ I just want to leave." The King of the Outworld Fiends wanted to fight it all out with the other party. But, now that he was the sole survivor, what fart was there to even fight for anymore? ''Where the forest exists, there will be firewood to burn.'' Right now, the King of the Outworld Fiends wanted to reform that gigantic army of his. But, the prerequisite for that was that he had to keep his life first. "Alright. Since the old timer wishes to leave, I shall not force him to stay." At this moment, a passageway appeared in this primitively formed world. The King of the Outworld Fiends looked at Lin Fan. Those listless eyes of his shone with an endless despair for his future as he slowly limped towards that passageway. Everything that had happened today was too great a blow for the him. For a moment or so, he truly could not come to terms with it completely. His entire gigantic army had just been destroyed right before his very eyes, and to think that he couldn''t even do anything about that! That Calamity of World Creation was horrifying beyond anything else. If not for the fact that this Calamity of World Creation wasn''t even targeting them directly, even he might not have been able to make it out alive. "Old timer, have a safe trip!" Initially, Lin Fan had intended to f*ck this King of the Outworld Fiends to death. But on second thought, he decided to scrap that idea away. It wasn''t easy for the King of the Outworld Fiends as well. That massive army of his which amounted to millions and millions of soldiers was gone just like that, without any single remnant. If this were anyone else, they would have long died from the anguish. Furthermore, if not for these Outworld Fiends, whether or not his Paradise could successfully upgrade to a World was another issue entirely. Now that the Paradise had upgraded into a World, there was a lot of credit to be given to the Outworld Fiends. Since that was the case, he might as well let this King of the Outworld Fiends off then. The King of the Outworld Fiends walked to the entrance of the passageway and turned his head around to look at Lin Fan and the others. Those listless eyes of his were shining with a loss. "Old timer, walk slowly!" Lin Fan waved his hand saying. "Old timer! Come visit us when you have the chance!" The Big Ancient Demon added. "I wish you a safe journey ahead! Hopefully, you''ll come and be our guest again next time!" The Spirit of Biggra said. Urgh! The body of the King of the Outworld Fiends jerked as he clutched at his chest. If he were to continue staying here, he was definitely going to die of anger. "I¡­ will¡­!" Right before the King of the Outworld Fiends left the place, he left these words and disappeared entirely. After the departure of the King of the Outworld Fiends, Lin Fan could no longer hold his laughter in. "HAHAHAHA! Your Daddy''s almost laughing to death now! How lucky could I get?!" Lin Fan burst out laughing wildly. He hadn''t expected that at the most critical moment, a bunch of Outworld Fiends would swarm into his Paradise like locusts! With that, they had blocked out the Calamity of World Creation entirely. That was an Outworld Fiend Army that numbered in the millions! This was such a mighty force that had just perished in this Paradise without even knowing why. If anyone else were in those shoes, they would definitely have found it impossible to endure as well. Thinking back of the expression on the face of the King of the Outworld Fiends, Lin Fan could not help but burst out laughing once more. That was too damned bloody miserable for him! The Big Ancient Demon and the other Weapon Spirits laughed out madly as well. They were laughing so badly that their dangling balls were hurting by now. "Old Bro! Seems like our luck is really incredible! I bet that the King of the Outworld Fiends must even be contemplating thoughts of suicide right now!" The Big Ancient Demon said. "That''s for sure. An army of millions and millions¡­ That was no small figure! Now that they had all been annihilated, no matter how strong of a heart of the King of the Outworld Fiends has, he would definitely find it hard to swallow this incident!" Lin Fan replied. "Then, are we really letting that King of the Outworld Fiends off just like that?" The Thunder Trainer King asked. Lin Fan looked up into the void and smiled calmly, "That''s right! How could someone like me who is always so grateful and kind to others kill someone who has achieved such a great merit?" Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a deep gaze as though he had seen through the future. ¡­ At this moment, the King of the Outworld Fiends came out of that passageway with a heavy heart. "Damn it! Damn that accursed f*cker! I swear on my status as an Outworld Fiend to kill him no matter what!" The moment the King of the Outworld Fiends came out, he roared out in a furious rage. He could not believe that the great army of his had been annihilated just like that! ROAR! At this moment, a maddened roar came forth. Accompanying it was a series of auras. "Guys! Check it out! That''s a King of the Outworld Fiends!" "The King of the Outworld Fiends is a royalty of the Outworld Fiends! There are definitely going to be a lot of benefits to be gained from killing him! KILL! LET''S GO!!!" The moment he heard these voices, the King of the Outworld Fiends was stunned. All of a sudden, he found himself being surrounded by a large bunch of beings of the thousands of races! "HUMAN! I''LL DEFINITELY KILL YOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!" The King of the Outworld Fiends did not hesitate as he broke into a run immediately. His heart was filled with an endless rage. To think that the human would still stab him in the back even after everything! 911 Five Down With A Palm Chapter 911: Five Down With A Palm Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ With his Paradise upgraded into a World, this was a qualitative change for Lin Fan. ''Ding¡­Title of Creator.'' ''Cultivated Worlds: (3/1,000).'' As for this title of Creator, Lin Fan truly did not know what use it had. If it was just for him to cultivate worlds and whatnot, then that would be too boring. Within this newly formed world, there were already quite a number of living beings present. All of these living beings were normal living beings coming in all shapes and types. No one really knew what species they belonged to. However, Lin Fan felt that he had to give this new world a name. "Origin." The beginning of everything. This was quite the decent name. And just like that, Lin Fan happily decided the name of his new world. Even though Lin Fan''s cultivation state right now was at the Immemorial Ancient state lower level, he could definitely crush anyone at the middle level. In fact, even if they were upper level beings, he could take them down by borrowing some external help. As for taking down those Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state beings, that would be a little more difficult. Although, if he could meet with more dumbf*cks like the Ancestor of the Sword race, he would be able to mow them down peacefully. But, in Lin Fan''s opinion, that was extremely rare to find. After all, there weren''t many like the Ancestor of the Sword race, who had cultivated swords till he turned silly. One month later¡­ Lin Fan was wandering all around the place aimlessly. During this time, he met with a few pursuits by enemies. All of those utmost powerful beings already hated him to the core. Most of the Legendary Items were stolen away by Lin Fan. Therefore, right now, Lin Fan was just the human that all of these utmost powerful beings HAD to kill. As for where the Fire Water Empress and the Death Demonic God were, Lin Fan did not have too much of an idea. Back when the Legendary Items were born, the Fire Water Empress and the Death Demonic God were both absent. This was something that Lin Fan found to be curious. Could there be something in the world that was more important than those Legendary Items? Just at this moment, something far in the distance of the world caught Lin Fan''s attention. Lightning flashed out all over the place as though someone was deploying some big move. There were even several auras that were emanating out, feeling extraordinary. But, for someone like Lin Fan, they weren''t even worth a mention. "What is the meaning of this? I, the Namo Saint Emperor, have no grudges with you guys whatsoever. Why are you guys chasing after Your Emperor like this?" A man was being surrounded by five figures, and was unable to break out. In the past few years, the Namo Saint Emperor had improved his cultivation state to the Supreme state lower level. This was all thanks to the merger of the Infinite Worlds. If not for the fact that the Infinite Worlds had merged together and resulted in the Will of the World getting stronger, wanting to move forward from where he was would have been immensely difficult. And, because his initial strength was extremely formidable to begin with, it was naturally easy for the Namo Saint Emperor to snatch over the Eternal God Seats that were scattered all over the place. Five Heaven Bandits¡­ These were bandits that had made a notorious name for themselves in the recent years. Their strength was formidable, and nothing to be looked down on. Right now, even the Namo Saint Emperor was feeling that this situation was quite troublesome to deal with as well. The combined strikes of these few people nearly had his life. One of the Heaven Bandits that chased after him was a woman. However, she reeked of a killing intent from head to toe as she glared at him with a sinister expression, "All the utmost powerful beings have handed down the mission that as long as we kill those of the Human race, we will definitely gain a handsome reward from them. Even though you have no enmity with us, it''s just a pity that you''re way too valuable!" The expression of the Namo Saint Emperor was extremely terrible right now. This was one hell of a mess that he had been placed in! Ever since the merger of the Infinite Worlds, he had been cultivating in seclusion. But, who would have thought that the moment he came out, he would be hunted down by five powerful beings just because he was from the Human race? The strength of these five powerful beings was the same as his own, and their combination techniques were even deadlier than any normal ones out there. If not for the fact that he had a treasure with him, he might have already been dead in their hands by now! Back when the Infinite Worlds had yet to merge together, there were no rumors of such powerful beings at all! But no one knew where in the world these guys had spouted out from after the Infinite Worlds were fused together. All of a sudden, there was an influx of powerful beings. Not only that, their strength was in no way weaker than any of them! "What are we still wasting our breath on him for? Just sever his head and we can go make a claim for the rewards!" Killing Heaven Bandit barked out malevolently. There was a scar that extended down all the way from his head down to his neck, as though someone had once split his entire head open. The Namo Saint Emperor looked at the five men warily as his mind started whirling furiously. He had to think up a way to leave this place fast. "Aiyoh! Isn''t this Little Namo? Wow! Why are you having such a terrible time and being hunted down by others?" At this moment, Lin Fan walked out of the void and looked at everything that was happening before him with a surprised expression. The faces of the five Heaven Bandits turned over in a flush as they looked up at the void above. The Namo Saint Emperor was equally stunned as he turned his head over, "It''s you, lad!" When he saw that the person who had arrived was Lin Fan, the Namo Saint Emperor heaved out a huge sigh of relief. Good one! Finally, help had arrived! However, what did this lad call him earlier on? ''Little Namo? I''ll f*ck your father! Since when has this lad turned so tyrannical to dare to call me Little Namo?!'' "Little Namo, what''s with that attitude of yours? I''m not ''this lad''! Please call me the Motherf*cking Human King." Lin Fan said with displeasure. "Yet another one of the Human race." The five Heaven Bandits looked over at Lin Fan and let out a creepy smirk, "To think that our luck would be this good for us to meet two beings of the Human race. Once we have you guys killed, the rewards will definitely be beyond handsome!" "What are you guys?" Lin Fan asked. "Lad, you had better watch out now! All of these guys are powerful beings of the Supreme state¡­ Chasing Heaven Bandit, Killing Heaven Bandit, Slaying Heaven Bandit, Shaking Heaven Bandit, and the Demon Heaven Bandit." The five Heaven Bandits straightened their backs as though they were extremely proud of their reputation right now. This was especially the case on seeing the expression given off by that Human who had arrived later. That had them feeling pretty good. It was an expression of fear! "Holy f*ck! Do you guys have a grudge with the Heavens or something? Chasing, Killing, Slaying, Shaking, and even Demon? What sort of a vengeance do you guys have?! All those names are sh*t! Pure sh*t!" "Brazen!" Chasing Heaven Bandit was enraged all of a sudden. She hadn''t expected for this Human to be so audacious! "Lad, let''s join forces." The Namo Saint Emperor did not know what Lin Fan''s strength was like right now. But, he knew that this lad couldn''t be anything too weak either. If both of them were to join forces, the chances of them breaking out of this predicament would be pretty huge. "I refuse. I don''t like the way you''re calling me. If you call me as the King, I''ll help you. Otherwise, you''re on your own." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders saying. "Holy f*ck!" Namo Saint Emperor had not expected that this lad would be so bothered by his title at this moment! For a moment or so, he was completely speechless. "Lad, now is not the time to be throwing a tantrum!" Namo Saint Emperor shouted over hurriedly. "Goodbye, Little Namo." Without even turning his head around, Lin Fan prepared to leave the place. "Hmph! You think that you can come and leave as you wish? Not so easy." Chasing Heaven Bandit roared out as an Astral Qi tore through the void. However, to their astonishment, Lin Fan did not even bother dodging as he took on that move straight on! He then remarked with a tone of unhappiness, "All of you guys had better watch out. Once I strike, all of you will definitely have to die. Little Namo, how are your considerations going? If you can''t agree to it, I''m going to leave now, and you can just slowly drag it out with them." Namo Saint Emperor felt his heart skip a beat right now. He knew of the strength of the Chasing Heaven Bandit. That Astral Qi earlier on was extremely relentless! Even he would not be able to dodge it at all! But, to think that the lad would be able to take it on with just his physical body alone. This was just too sick! "Motherf*cking Human King, let us join forces." Namo Saint Emperor had nothing else he could say to Lin Fan, and could only change his way of addressing him. "Yes, that''s more like it." Lin Fan chuckled out. "Alright! You''ll handle two of them. Let us not drag out the battle! We must think of a way to break out of this mess!" Namo Saint Emperor roared out. Both of his palms started glowing with a bright light. Seemed like he was ready to fight it out. "Hais! To think that just these five mere bandits would be able to force you to such a state. That''s really pretty sad to look at. Just look at me." Lin Fan shook his head as he stepped out and slapped with a single palm. Bam! Bam! Bam! ¡­ The five Heaven Bandits did not even have a chance to fight back as their bodies exploded out. Killing five of them with a single palm strike was something that was pretty simple for the current Lin Fan! "This¡­!" Namo Saint Emperor could only watch with his jaws agape right now as though he had just seen a ghost¡­ 912 Mixing Into The Thousands of Races Chapter 912: Mixing Into The Thousands of Races Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Y-you¡­!" Namo Saint Emperor was momentarily speechless. The scene before him was a little horrifying. Those five Heaven Bandits were in no way weak! Otherwise, there was no way they could have pushed him to such a state. But, who would have thought that this fella, Lin Fan, would have been able to slap those five Heaven Bandits to death with a single palm! That was extremely horrifying! Against these few nobodies of the Supreme state, Lin Fan was even lazy to take them down. To not even talk about the emotional excitement, even the experience points from killing them were practically nothing. It was just akin to killing ants. ''Ding¡­Obtained Myriad Transformations Mask.'' After Lin Fan had slain the five Heaven Bandits, a mask popped out that had Lin Fan curious about. ''Myriad Transformations Mask: Able to transform into living beings of the thousands of races as you wish.'' "This thing does not have much use!" At the start, Lin Fan had thought that this might be some good stuff. But, after using the System to check on the functions it had, Lin Fan felt that this was just some jacksh*t! "How are you so strong right now?" Namo Saint Emperor gasped out feeling absolutely incredulous. Back when he had met Lin Fan a few years earlier, the Namo Saint Emperor could not deny that the other party''s strength was already stronger than his. But even then, it wasn''t strong to this horrifying extent! "It''s not that I''m strong. It''s just that you''re weak." Lin Fan talked him down. The Namo Saint Emperor looked at Lin Fan speechlessly, "Alright, alright¡­ Fine! You''re oh so great now, lad. But honestly, have these beings of the thousands of races taken in the wrong medicine or something? Your Emperor here has always been keeping to myself and never gone around causing trouble. Why in the hell were they chasing after my life?" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Well, just because you haven''t been going around causing trouble doesn''t mean that others haven''t been going around causing trouble as well." "Earlier when there were those Legendary Items descending or whatnot, I stole away a huge bunch of them from under the noses of those utmost powerful beings." The moment Namo Saint Emperor heard these words of Lin Fan, his mind blew up. "What did you say? You''re the one who created this mess?!" The Namo Saint Emperor could not understand it at all. From the get go, there weren''t that many Human race beings in the Ancient Saint World to begin with, and he hadn''t done anything that would cause anyone to begrudge him. So, how was he being targeted by others for no reason? But, now that he heard everything that Lin Fan had said, the Namo Saint Emperor finally understood. The mess was all created by this lad! "Are you tired of living? To think that you would dare to steal stuff from under the eyes of the utmost powerful beings. No wonder all of them are now on the hunt for the Human race. So, it was all created by you, lad!" The Namo Saint Emperor exclaimed out. The Namo Saint Emperor suddenly realized that this lad was just a born troublemaker. And not only that, the messes he caused were all far from ordinary. Even though he hadn''t come into contact with the utmost powerful beings directly, he knew that the times had changed. And, it was a horrifying change. Ever since the Infinite Worlds had merged together, a whole load of powerful beings spouted out of nowhere. It was as though all the geniuses of the past had broken through some forbidden seal and skyrocketed their cultivation states, soaring all the way up. What could a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state amount to right now? Even if it was the Supreme state, there were quite a number of them! The pressure that the Namo Saint Emperor felt these days was immense. Every single generation would have talents that would lead the trends on for couple hundred years. At times, the Namo Saint Emperor could not help but feel that he was already getting old, and could barely keep up with the times. "What are you afraid of? Aren''t they just utmost powerful beings? The number of utmost powerful beings that Yours Truly have slain has already amounted to four." Lin Fan replied indifferently. He had already been used to being chased down. It was not as though he could be afraid of them now, could he? ''If the soldiers come, fight the soldiers. If the flood comes, raise the dam. If they''re unhappy, f*ck sh*t up then!'' Who was there for him to be afraid of? "You¡­!" The Namo Saint Emperor did not want to say anything more anymore, feeling that this lad has already gone crazy. To think that he would even say that he could kill the utmost powerful beings! That was just crazy talk! However, now that he had bumped into this lad, he could do well to discuss about their future plans as well. "Right now, the situation isn''t all that good. Your Emperor feels that we shouldn''t separate. It would be better for us to stick together." The Namo Saint Emperor said. "No need¡­ I''m not used to stuff like that. How about someone as old as yourself can just go and look for the Female Empress instead?" Lin Fan replied. "Female Empress? Where is the Female Empress right now?" Right now, the Namo Saint Emperor was really in need of some partners! The outside world was simply way too difficult for him to handle if he did not have some comrades. "Not too sure. However, I suppose that the Female Empress must have gone seeking her own destined encounters. Who knows, the Female Empress''s cultivation state might be even more formidable than yours right now." Ever since he had met the Female Empress the previous time, Lin Fan had initially arranged for her to stay within the Xuanhuang World. Later on, she felt that that wouldn''t do, and decided to head out to seek her own destined encounters. Facing something like this, there was naturally no way Lin Fan would oppose her. After all, if one did not seek to improve themselves, there would only be death awaiting them in this world right now. The Namo Saint Emperor went silent. As an emperor, he naturally had an air of arrogance to him, and would not just sit idly by to await death. But, right at this moment, Lin Fan frowned, "Someone''s coming. Let''s hide first." When Lin Fan and the Namo Saint Emperor went into hiding within the endless void, a bunch of living beings appeared from the distance. "The five Heaven Bandits sent out the news that they had already found someone of the Human race. But, where has that human gone?" "No idea. How about we head further up to check it out?" "Alright." ¡­ "Seems like we''re really wanted like fugitives. The days forth are probably going to be tough from now on." Lin Fan remarked. "That''s for sure now! After stealing so many items from the faces of the utmost powerful beings, how do you expect for them to let you off?" The Namo Saint Emperor replied with exasperation. "What do you intend to do right now?" Lin Fan was starting to think of ideas. If things were to continue this way, it might be pretty difficult to get on with the stuff he wanted to do. "I''m preparing to head to the extreme west of the continents. Ever since the Infinite Worlds merged, there have been countless of new secret grounds appearing. I''m preparing to go there and give it a shot. Who knows, I might be able to find a destined encounter of my own." The Namo Saint Emperor said. "Alright. Then, let us separate ways. However, I do not wish to hear news of you being slain by whom and whom, alright?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Horsesh*t! Your Emperor being slain by someone? Goodbye!" The Namo Saint Emperor scoffed out before hiding his aura and diving into the void, flying off into the distance. "Aiyah! The situation right now just doesn''t seem all that great." Lin Fan contemplated, lost deep in his thoughts. For a moment or so, he truly could not think up anything good. At this moment, Lin Fan was holding onto the Myriad Transformations Mask in his hands. He then looked over where the living beings from earlier on had headed over to. For a moment or so, he was silent. All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled as his lips curled into a girn. "I''ve got it!" ¡­ "Senior brother, that human is really just looking for death. To think that he would even dare to offend the Old Master." A man who was dressed glamorously said in a grim tone. "Junior brother, no matter what, that human had once helped the thousands of races greatly. However, now that he has offended the Old Master, he only has himself to blame. As long as we bump into him, let''s just take him down, so that we can answer to the Old Master when we return." A man who was dressed in long green robes looked somewhat regretful. However, his expression changed back soon after. As long as they captured that human, they would receive a reward bestowed by the Old Master. Back when the Ancient race was still in the control of the Ancient Saint World, they had naturally heard of news about the Motherf*cking Human King. But even so, what use was it now? With the return of their Old Master and the establishment of their race''s sect, their strength had skyrocketed considerably. Even if it were the Ancient race, they were no longer bothered by them anymore. And right now, all the Old Masters of the different races had laid down their orders, that no matter who it was that could capture that human back, they would all be handsomely rewarded. As such, there was only a single hope for all these beings of the different races right now: Capture the human. Whether it was the Motherf*cking Human King or not, as long as it was someone from the human race, they would get a reward for successfully capturing them and returning. For any single living being, this was an invigorating mission. However, the Human race beings were extremely rare to find right now, even more difficult than ascending the heavens. The only two they knew of were the Female Empress and the Namo Saint Emperor. However, they did not know of the locations of these guys. "Senior brother, check it out! There seems to be a group of Ancient race beings up ahead! Let us go slay them!" At this moment, a group of Ancient race beings were traveling through the void hurriedly. "Alright. Since we can''t find the humans, let us just slay these Ancient race beings and get their items for ourselves." "In the past, the Ancient race has always oppressed us. It''s now time for us to take revenge!" ¡­ 913 Sneaking Into The Thunder Sec Chapter 913: Sneaking Into The Thunder Sect Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Right now, the position of the Ancient race was somewhat awkward. In the past, the entire Ancient Saint World was under their control. But now that all the Old Masters of the various races had awakened and set up their own sects, they had raised the strength of all the races on the whole. While the Ancient race might still have their 3,000 Demonic Gods, they were just on par in terms of strength with the other thousands of races right now. ¡­ Lin Fan remained hidden in the void and discovered that these living beings from the Thunder race had actually gotten into a fight with the Ancient race beings! The true bodies of these beings from the Thunder race were thunderbolts, and they wielded an endless amount of power of thunder. The leader of the Thunder race beings in particular was exceptionally strong. To think that he would be a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being! By the looks of it, he must hold a pretty decent position within the Thunder race. The methods of these utmost powerful beings were undoubtedly strong. In the short span of a couple of years, those extremely weak races of the past had already found their strength raised to such an extent. All of these Old Masters were the backings for the different races. As for someone like the Namo Saint Emperor, who had no one backing him, he could only depend on his own strength. The fact that he could even get to where he was in the span of those few years was something that was pretty decent already. "Lei Ming¡­ How dare you try to kill me?!" The Ancient race being who was fighting with Lei Ming had a charred body right now, with some remnant power of thunder on his body. Evidently, he was the one that was weaker in this fight. "HAHA! Why wouldn''t I not dare? You guys of the Ancient race have oppressed us for far too long! Now that our Old Master is back, we''ve already made a comeback! Killing you guys is something extremely easy right now!" Lei Ming was one of the disciples within the Thunder Sect who had a pretty decent standing. Within the Thunder Sect, there were quite the number of disciples who had a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God cultivation state. In fact, there were even quite a few powerful beings of the Supreme state there. Lei Ming firmly believed that he would definitely obtain a legacy in the secret grounds one day and level up to the Supreme state. Or, perhaps he might get the rewards from the Old Master, and thus receive some personal enlightenment of the Old Master to raise his cultivation state. When this Ancient race being knew that he was no longer a match for Lei Ming, he bolted off into the distance without thinking twice. "Heh¡­ Trying to run? There''s nowhere you can run." Lei Ming laughed out coldly as his body turned into a bolt of thunder that pierced right into the void. "The chance is now!" Initially, Lin Fan was still thinking about what he should do. But, when he caught sight of this Lei Ming going alone, he chuckled out and sneakily followed behind him closely. ¡­ "You guys of the Thunder race shall have a terrible death!" "Shut your trap." Creak! With a single grip on, Lei Ming snapped off his neck using just some slight force, and began to reap in his belongings. "Not bad! There''s a Dao Weapon and some pills. Seems like all of this would be pretty good for giving to those junior sisters when I head back." Seeing the belongings of this Ancient race being, Lei Ming was still pretty satisfied. "That''s right. Yours Truly thinks that they''re pretty good as well!" At this moment, Lin Fan was floating silently behind Lei Ming, just like a specter. Lei Ming was astounded and wanted to fight back. However, in the blink of an eye, he was dragged into Lin Fan''s Paradise. "Who are you? What are you trying to do!?" When Lei Ming caught sight of this unknown place, he panicked in the face of this surprise. "You''re the Motherfu*cking Human King!" But, when he caught sight of Lin Fan, his face changed. Thereafter, as though he had just recalled something, and broke out into a wild laugh, "Motherf*cking Human King, what are you doing here? All of us from the Thunder race are in absolute reverence of you!" Right now, Lei Ming was like a changed man, with a completely different attitude that was extremely respectful. It was as though Lin Fan was the greatest hero in his heart the entire time! If not for the fact that Lin Fan knew of the situation right now amongst the thousands of races, he might have actually been taken in by this guy! "Great Buddha''s Light of Purification." Lin Fan lifted his finger as a Buddhist Light shrouded Lei Ming completely. A piece of trash like this was someone Lin Fan could purify in an instant. Right now, his plan was to sneak into the Thunder Sect and conceal his identity as a human. If he had some great fortune and was able to kill the Old Master of the Thunder race, that would definitely be one hell of a reward! ''Since they want to cause trouble for Yours Truly, Yours Truly shall take the initiative and go play with them for a bit then!'' Lin Fan wore the Myriad Transformations Mask on his face. With that, his facial features started changing as he took on the exact appearance of Lei Ming. At the same time, he reined in his aura and changed it. Even if an utmost powerful being were standing right before his face right now, they would not be able to tell that this was a disguise of that damned human! "This lad has quite a number of skills learnt!" In order to not cause any hiccups, Lin Fan took over all the mystic skills and runes from Lei Ming, and threw them all into his body. But, these mystic martial arts skills were just ordinary ones, and weren''t anything exceptionally powerful. ''Ding¡­Learned Thunder Yang Palm.'' ''Ding¡­Learned Thunderbolt Movement.'' ¡­ When Lin Fan came out of his Paradise, he checked out his attire. No issues. He was Lei Ming right now, a disciple with some sort of a position in Thunder Sect. "Heh! Old Master of the Thunder race, you wish to pit yourself against Yours Truly? Then, you can''t blame Yours Truly for sh*tting on you to death!" The Thunder race of today had caused Lin Fan to feel totally disappointed. ''Your Daddy has always been kind-hearted to you and helped you fight against the Ancient race. But wow, now that you have a backing, you decide to turn your backs on Yours Truly?'' This was something that broke Lin Fan''s heart entirely. "Senior brother, has that Ancient race being died yet?" By the time Lin Fan returned, some of the other disciples of the Thunder Sect had already slain all the other Ancient race beings. "Yes. That was just a puny little Ancient race being. Since we can''t find any traces of that human, let us just head back first." Lin Fan replied. With that, Lin Fan and the others flew out towards the Thunder Sect. When they arrived in the territory of the Thunder Sect, Lin Fan was stunned by the scene before him. An extremely thick thunderbolt struck down from the skies. And within this thunderbolt, there existed a series of structures one after another, looking all grand and majestic. If not for the fact that he was witnessing this with his very eyes, Lin Fan would have found it difficult to believe that anyone could create a sect within a thunderbolt. But, when he thought about the strength that the Old Master of the Thunder race possessed, it all made sense. There was nothing those utmost powerful beings couldn''t do. If he wanted to lock a mere thunderbolt as such into existence forever, it was evidently as easy as drinking water. After he stepped into the thunderbolt, a slight power of thunder seeped into Lin Fan''s body. It was as though this was used to check whether he was someone of the Thunder race. However, for Lin Fan, none of this mattered. Even if an utmost powerful being were to stand before him right now, he or she would not be able to find anything off. Needless to say, the same was the case with this small little power of thunder. The moment Lin Fan landed, an unfriendly voice rang out. "Ah, Junior Brother Lei! You''ve returned empty handed? Seems like you must have failed to find the humans then." "However, it''s not that your senior brother here wants to nag at you, but don''t you know that beings of the Human race are extremely difficult to find? How could someone like you possibly seek them out?" A young man with a thunderbolt inscribed on his forehead commented out indifferently. However, there was a hint of disdain in his tone. At the same time, sthere were some other disciples that followed along this young man. Just like stars that were orbiting a planet, they surrounded Lei Ming in the center. Through Lei Ming, Lin Fan found out all he needed to know about the background of this man before him. This was Lei Wanshan, a man whose strength was just SLIGHTLY above Lei Ming. Naturally, his position was also SLIGHTLY above Lei Ming. However, he had always been fighting for power over with the latter. Ever since the Old Master returned and created the Thunder Sect, there were naturally tussles over power within the sect. "Why? Have YOU managed to catch any humans, Lei Wanshan?" Lin Fan returned the question with contempt. With this, those disciples who had surrounded over could tell of the tension between the both of them. In their hearts, they naturally knew of the disagreements between Senior Brother Lei Ming and Senior Brother Lei Wanshan. However, they wouldn''t have expected that Senior Brother Lei Ming would actually dare to throw a rebuttal at the words of Senior Brother Lei Wanshan! 914 Way Too Domineering! Chapter 914: Way Too Domineering! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lei Wanshan was stunned right now. To think that this Lei Ming would dare to fight for the upper hand with him! This was something he hadn''t expected. In the past, he would always insult the latter sarcastically. However, Lei Ming was really good at tolerating, and would usually ignore him. But, everything that happened today had shocked him greatly. The disciples behind Lin Fan were equally stunned. They had realized that Senior Brother Lei Ming seemed somewhat different today. It seemed as though his attitude had toughened up! "Lei Ming, that sounds like you''re asking for a good fight with me on the arena, aren''t you?" Lei Wanshan asked while laughing out coldly. The arena of the Thunder Sect was where the disciples could settle their disputes. Whoever won could take over everything of the other party. Lei Wanshan had long intended to take on Lei Ming on the arena, so that he could trample on the latter harshly under his feet. But, this lad was too good at enduring, that he hadn''t had the chance to do so. Yet today, Lei Wanshan had finally seized the chance. He had realized that this lad seemed a little different today. Seeing this scene, all the surrounding disciples began to discuss in hushed whispers. "Seems like Senior Brother Lei Ming is finally done tolerating Senior Brother Lei Wanshan!" "Senior Brother Lei Wanshan has always been taunting to get Senior Brother Lei Ming up onto the arena. It looks as though the battle today is definitely unavoidable!" "However, the strength of Senior Brother Lei Wanshan is quite a fair bit stronger than that of Senior Brother Lei Ming! I reckon that Senior Brother Lei Ming wouldn''t take on Senior Brother Lei Wanshan''s challenge to fight." "It''s hard to say." The disciples were rife in their discussions. Some of them were optimistic towards Lei Ming, while others were towards Lei Wanshan. "Senior Brother Lei, this Lei Wanshan is just agitating you. You mustn''t fall for his tricks!" The disciples behind Lin Fan whispered out softly. They were on the same side as their Senior Brother Lei. Therefore, they naturally did not wish to see Senior Brother Lei being eaten up by Lei Wanshan. Even though Lin Fan''s intentions of coming to the Thunder Sect this time around were to be a spy, right now, there was a little piece of trash that was trying to climb above his head! Was this tolerable? The answer was¡­''NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, DUH?!?!?!'' "Lei Ming, go up to the arena if you''ve got the guts. Don''t worry, I won''t take your life. Your Senior Brother here will only have you lie flat." Lei Wanshan continued taunting with a cold laugh. All of a sudden, Lin Fan appeared right before Lei Wanshan. "It''s alright. We don''t have to go up to the arena. This place will do." With that, Lin Fan slapped out with his palm as the power of thunder gathered on that palm of his. "That''s the Thunder Yang Palm!" BAM! Before the exclamations of the crowd had even ended, something that shocked them happened. Lei Wanshan had fallen flat onto the ground with a thud! The handprint on his face right now was so damned glaring! "You¡­!" The eyes of Lei Wanshan, who had fallen onto the ground, were shining with incredulity. He hadn''t expected for this guy to truly strike! And, to think that he hadn''t held back his powers at all! At this moment, Lei Wanshan''s heart was burning with an endless fury. BAM! Lin Fan stomped down on the face of Lei Wanshan with his feet with a look of disdain on his face, "In the past, I just didn''t want to be so calculative with you, and yet you really thought that you could climb all over my head? From now on forth, I''m the Boss here! You had better be well behaved for Your Daddy, you piece of shi*t!" Lin Fan was absolutely imposing right now! First, it was the palm strike, and next, the stamp that had Lei Wanshan trampled beneath his feet entirely! All the disciples who were watching this felt their hearts skip a beat. In their eyes, this was simply way too scary! At this moment, there wasn''t even a single peep of sound rising up in the entire place. Everyone was frozen solid. Lin Fan clapped his hands up and down, signaling that he was done with this sh*t. He then stepped right on Lei Wanshan''s face and walked over him without even glancing at him a single time. Countless disciples had their gazes fixated on Lin Fan. They realized that Senior Brother Lei Ming was too tyrannical today! At the same time, wasn''t he just too strong?! At this moment, Lin Fan came to a stop. He felt that since this was his first time here, he should give all of these fellas a little something. After all, if he could buy into their hearts, it would be easy to deal with matters in the future. "This time around when I headed out, I bumped into some Ancient race beings. These pills here, you guys can split them amongst yourselves." Lin Fan swept out with his robes, and a series of pills that shone with a godly radiance gushed out before landing onto the palms of the surrounding disciples. When the disciples caught sight of these elixirs, all of them were extremely emotional. "Thank you, Senior Brother Lei Ming!" "Hmm..." Lin Fan nodded his head in approval. Hands behind his back, he continued walking forth. At this moment, while those spectating disciples might have been shocked by the tyrannical behavior of Senior Brother Lei Ming, they were even more deeply entranced by the pills that were in their palms right now. Even though the Thunder race had already gotten a backing of their own, this didn''t mean that all of their strengths had been raised. "Long live Senior Brother Lei Ming!" All of the disciples who had sided with Lei Ming burst out into cheers. Lei Wanshan, who was lying on the ground, felt as though he had just endured an endless amount of humiliation. His eyes were filled with a boundless hatred, "Lei Ming! How dare you fight it out right here? The Elder of the Disciplinary Hall will not let you off!" Right now, Lei Wanshan was truly angered. He felt as though he had just lost a whole load of face right here. He could make out expressions of mockery from the eyes of the surrounding disciples. It was mockery towards himself! "Lei Ming, you''ll definitely die a horrendous death! The Elder of the Disciplinary Hall will definitely seek redressal for me!" The face of Lei Wanshan was menacing as he barked out. When some of the disciples caught sight of that menacing expression, they were frightened for a moment or so. In their eyes, Senior Brother Lei Wanshan looked extremely terrifying right now. Lin Fan came to a stop at this moment, then turned his head around and looked at Lei Wanshan, "What did you just say?" "HAHAHA! Are you afraid now? I''m telling you, you''re going to have to pay the price for fighting at this place!" Lei Wanshan continued to roar out menacingly. Lin Fan sighed out. But, in the next second, he had already appeared before the face of Lei Wanshan. "What are you trying to do?!" Lei Wanshan was taken aback. "What am I trying to do? You know what, initially, I was even thinking of letting this go. But since you wish to cause trouble for Yours Truly, I''ll leave you with an everlasting memory then." BAM! Lin Fan raised his foot and stomped down on the face of Lei Wanshan. BAM! BAM! The stomps sounded out one after another. At the same time, the tragic cries of Lei Wanshan rang out all over the place. When the surrounding disciples caught sight of this, their faces were stupefied as well. They had realized that Senior Brother Lei Ming seemed a little berserk today, as though he was an entirely different person. As for Lin Fan, what he wanted to do was to exactly cause a hell of a ruckus within the Thunder Sect. "LEI MING¡­! I''M DEFINITELY GOING TO KILL YOU!" Lei Wanshan howled out. However, every single passing moment was engraved deeply within his heart, tormenting his mental state. "I''ll welcome you to try anytime." Lin Fan was extremely violent right now as he stomped down till the other''s face was entirely disfigured. That tyrannical and imposing figure of his was etched into the hearts of all the surrounding disciples. In their eyes, Senior Brother Lei Ming was someone who was ever so imposing right now. When Lei Wanshan finally laid there lifelessly, Lin Fan retracted his foot. "Trash." He cast a look of disdain at Lei Wanshan before leaving the place. ''Groop!'' The sound of everyone gulping their saliva arose together. For the spectating disciples, the scene from earlier on was akin to a gigantic hammer that was slamming down on their hearts viciously. In their eyes, this was indeed way too domineering! He was so domineering he could almost fly into the Heavens! Right then, Lei Wanshan struggled to stand up. His heart was filled with an endless rage that was about to pierce through the roof while his face was grim beyond anything else. "D-damn it¡­!" ¡­ According to Lei Ming''s memories, Lin Fan naturally knew where he was right now. He was thinking about how he should turn the entire Thunder Sect upside down. At the same time, he wondered what methods were there for him to f*ck the Old Master Thunder to death cruelly as well. ¡­ 915 The Path To Dominating The Thunder Sec Chapter 915: The Path To Dominating The Thunder Sect Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ From the memories of Lei Ming, Lin Fan knew that there were many factions within the Thunder Sect. Out of them, just the Halls alone amounted to hundreds. The forces of these Halls were extremely great, and they practically had the entire Thunder race living beings divided out. Amongst them, there were ten Halls that were the strongest. This Lei Wanshan was someone from the Disciplinary Hall. As for Lei Ming, he was just part of the casuals who were not affiliated with any Halls, and were just ordinary disciples of the sect. Just what in the world was this Old Master Thunder up to? To think that he would create the Thunder Sect and yet leave it to its own fate without being bothered at all. Could there be some huge secret that lied behind all of this? When the Thunder Sect was first created, all these Halls had already existed. However, there was no one ruling over them. Based on the will of the Old Master Thunder, the powerful ones naturally took the upper positions. As such, the first batch of powerful beings naturally occupied the Halls, and started recruiting powerful beings of their own before competing with the other Halls. Lin Fan had a huge plan in his mind. "Lei Ming, ah! Seems like I can only do you the injustice." In order for Lin Fan to hide his identity even deeper, he could only think of a single plan. That was for him to snatch over the bloodline of Lei Ming as someone from the Thunder race. That was to prevent him from being discovered by the Old Master Thunder in the future or anything like that. Just like pulling silk out of a cocoon, a single long bloodline river was pulled out of Lei Ming''s body and migrated over to Lin Fan''s own. At the same time, Lin Fan repressed his own bloodline deep within his body. "Alright, this is much safer now! Now that I possess the bloodline of the Thunder race in my body, even if the utmost powerful beings were to slice my body apart, they wouldn''t be able to detect my identity." ¡­ After Lei Wanshan was taught a lesson by Lei Ming, there was naturally no way this anger of his could dissipate away. Disciplinary Hall¡­ "Senior Brother Wanzun¡­!" At this moment, Lei Wanshan prostrated on the ground without even daring to lift his head. And that was because the one seated before him was the Vice Hall Master, Lei Wanzun. "Lift your head." The voice of Lei Wanzun was filled with authority that no one would dare disobey. "Senior brother¡­" Lei Wanshan raised his head, with a face filled with rage. "What''s wrong with your face. Who was the one who did this to you?" When Lei Wanzun caught sight of this face of Lei Wanshan that was just like a pig''s head right now, he was taken aback slightly as well. Lei Wanshan was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful being! Any injury would recover almost immediately. But, there seemed to be some mysterious power that was cruising through his face, that prevented his swelling from abating. "It''s that unaffiliated disciple, Lei Ming, who did this. Please seek redressal for me, Senior Brother Wanzun." Lei Wanshan replied. "Hmph! You really can amount to nothing. To think that you would be suppressed by a single unaffiliated disciple. If not for the fact that we''ve got some blood relation, who knows where you would have died long ago." Lei Wanzun scoffed. Lei Wanshan lowered his head and did not reply. He and Lei Wanzun were brothers with the same father and different mothers. However, this older brother of his was much stronger than he was, with the Supreme state cultivation. Back when they were still being oppressed by the Ancient race, his older brother had already been one of the stellar beings of the Thunder race. Later on, when the Old Master returned and knocked the Ancient race into retreating, this older brother of his had skyrocketed even further in terms of strength. In just a few years'' time, he was now one of the top powerful beings in the entire Thunder Sect. "Alright, go and retreat now! Tomorrow, head over with our guys from the Disciplinary Hall and capture this Lei Ming back." Lei Wanzun remarked. "Yes. Thank you, Senior Brother Wanzun!" Lei Wanshan prostrated down, his heart full of gratitude and elated with joy right now. As long as his older brother was to take action, that Lei Ming would be nothing more than a toy in Lei Wanshan''s hands! The news of Lei Wanshan being suppressed in the territory of the unaffiliated disciples spread out like wildfire. For some of those people in charge of the Halls, Lei Wanshan was nothing but a small fry. However, for some of the Halls, this was something that was quite the news. One of the Halls that had the most conflicts with the Disciplinary Hall, the Holy Thunder Hall, was in a huge uproar right now. "What''s the background of this Lei Ming guy?" All of a sudden, a woman who was dressed in white robes with lightning emblems on it sat down quietly within the Main Hall. This woman had a beauty that brought shame upon the entire world. She had a perfect figure; with every single motion of hers, the air would crackle with small streaks of purple thunderbolts. This was the Holy Master of the Holy Thunder Hall. "Holy Master, this Lei Ming is one of the unaffiliated disciples. His cultivation state is at the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state. Usually, he keeps a low profile and has been taunted by Lei Wanshan countless times. However, when he returned from the outside world this time around, it was as though he had changed in character entirely, and suppressed Lei Wanshan immediately. I suppose that Lei Wanshan must have gone to the Disciplinary Hall to lodge a complaint by now." This woman that was speaking was the Direct Disciple of the Holy Master. Even though her cultivation state was also at the Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, the aura that she was giving off was way stronger than that of Lei Wanshan. Despite being at the same cultivation state, if they were to get into a fight, it was quite possible that Lei Wanshan would be killed by her. "Tomorrow, take some people with you and go look for that Lei Ming to have him join the Holy Thunder Hall." The Holy Master commanded. "Holy Master, the Disciplinary Hall is not going to let this disciple off. If we were to take him under us, wouldn''t it be¡­?" Lei Qingxuan felt a little worried. "Huehue..." The fresh red lips of the Holy Master curled up into a grin, "Anyone whom the Disciplinary Hall wishes to punish, my Holy Thunder Hall would wish to protect. Since this Lei Ming dares to retaliate, this would mean that he''s got the guts. I might as well rope him in and have him serve our Holy Thunder Hall." "Yes, Holy Master." Qingxuan nodded her head. The next day¡­ Lin Fan hadn''t slept for the entire night as he had been strategizing. This Thunder Sect was a little different from what he had imagined. However, the fact that the Old Master Thunder was totally unbothered with the happenings of the Thunder Sect allowed him to seize a single opportunity. The powerful beings with strength would naturally place emphasis on status. If that were the case, Yours Truly would then make use of violent methods to take down all of them and create one hell of a mess for the Old Master Thunder. ''Hehehehe¡­!'' "Lei Ming! You dogshit! Get the hell out for Your Daddy!" At this moment, a maddened roar burst forth from outside. Lei Wanshan was standing there with his back arched in pride and arrogance right now as he bellowed out towards the house. This time around, Lei Wanshan had brought forth his senior brothers from the Disciplinary Hall. If Lei Ming dared to retaliate, they would just whack the living daylights out of him. But, if he surrendered just like that, Lei Wanshan would absolutely take the chance to torment the hell out of this accursed fella. The happenings of yesterday were something that Lei Wanshan would never ever forget about. There were many unaffiliated disciples gathered in the vicinity. When they caught sight of Lei Wanshan coming forth with senior brothers from the Disciplinary Hall, all of their hearts took a leap. Even though there were many Halls within the Thunder Sect, the strength of the Disciplinary Hall was practically one of the very best. There were not many who could go against them, as they were an overbearing existence within the entire Thunder Sect. Lin Fan pushed open the door and walked out. "What are you shouting about? Have you forgotten about the punishment from yesterday?" Lin Fan strode out of the door immediately. F*ck with this Disciplinary Hall and whatnot. Lin Fan wasn''t bothered by them in the least bit! "Hmph! Lei Ming, this time around, the senior brothers of the Disciplinary Hall are here. I doubt you have the guts to stand against us. You had better just come with us obediently." Lei Wanshan barked with a cold tone. Lin Fan took a look at the people behind Lei Wanshan. Bunch of shitty cultivation states. Divine celestials? Weak! However, with the great name of the Disciplinary Hall, the disciples of the Thunder Sect truly did not dare to go against them. "Seems like I had gone too easy on you yesterday. Today, I''m going to have you remember it even clearer." Lin Fan chuckled out, totally unbothered by the Disciplinary Hall. When the surrounding disciples saw this, their hearts took a dive. Was Senior Brother Lei Ming thinking of even fighting with the Disciplinary Hall? "Have you eaten some leopard guts or something?!" When Lei Wanshan caught sight of how Lei Ming was even intending to retaliate, he shouted out immediately. These were the senior brothers of the Disciplinary Hall! Did that guy have the guts to fight against them? "Huehue!" Lin Fan chuckled out, unfazed in the slightest bit. "Stop that now!" At this moment, a female voice traveled over. When Lei Wanshan caught sight of who it was that had arrived, his eyes shone with a weird gaze. ''Why the hell are those b*tches from the Holy Thunder Hall here?'' 916 Completely Unleashed Chapter 916: Completely Unleashed Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "That''s Senior Sister Qingxuan of the Holy Thunder Hall!" "Even though the majority of the Holy Thunder Hall are females, they''re extremely overbearing. What are they doing here?" "They can''t be here for Senior Brother Lei Ming, can they?" "Hush! Lower your volumes. Let us just wait and see." All the surrounding disciples were extremely curious. To them, the way the situation was playing out seemed a little complex. At this moment, the leader of the women had a composed aura to her. However, from the side of her eyes, one could make out the sharp gaze she had. That curvy and defined body of hers attracted the eyes of everyone present. But, for the most part, they did not dare to gape at her body too much. After all, that sharp gaze she had was way too intense. Qingxuan walked over in a straight path and was followed by four other women. The faces of these women were cold as though they were way too superior for anyone to pander after. Coming to a stop, Qingxuan looked at Lei Ming with a somewhat curious look. She wondered what sort of a trump card Lei Ming was holding on to for him to dare to go against the Disciplinary Hall all alone. "Qingxuan, what is the Holy Thunder Hall implying by doing this?" Lei Wanshan questioned directly. If this were during normal times, he would naturally not dare to offend her. However, now that he had the Disciplinary Hall as his backing, it was not as though he needed to be afraid, did he? While the Holy Thunder Hall might be strong, they had always been kept in place by the Disciplinary Hall. "My Holy Master has made it clear that this Lei Ming shall be under the protection of the Holy Thunder Hall." Qingxuan''s mission for heading over here this time around was to recruit Lei Ming into the Holy Thunder Hall. "You¡­!" The moment Lei Wanshan heard this, he was taken aback immediately, somewhat in disbelief. Just what in the world was so different about this Lei Ming for him to attract the attention of the Holy Thunder Hall? And moreover, to have Qingxuan head over personally to recruit him into the Holy Thunder Hall even! If Lei Ming were to join the Holy Thunder Hall right now, then wouldn''t his plans of crushing him cruelly be for naught? "This fella is someone that the Disciplinary Hall wants. Is the Holy Thunder Hall trying to pit yourselves against the Disciplinary Hall now?" Lei Wanshan barked out. Qingxuan smiled faintly without retreating at all, "This man is now under the protection of my Holy Thunder Hall. Is YOUR Disciplinary Hall intent on pitting yourselves against the Holy Thunder Hall?" The eyes of Lei Wanshan shone with an endless fury. For a moment or so, he truly did not know what to do anymore. If this were any other Hall, Lei Wanshan naturally wouldn''t feel fearful in the slightest bit. But, given the current situation, there was no way he could do anything about it! When Lin Fan looked at the situation before him, he chuckled out as well. What was this Holy Thunder Hall thinking about doing? They were all talking as though Yours Truly had agreed to join and whatnot. However, as for some of the surroundings disciples, they could only look at Lei Ming in envy. They were truly jealous down from the bottom of their hearts. This was THE Holy Thunder Hall! If one were to be taken a liking by the Holy Thunder Hall, they would definitely skyrocket in terms of status! Initially, when they saw the Disciplinary Hall arriving, they naturally thought that this would be a tragedy for Senior Brother Lei Ming. But, who would have thought that the Holy Thunder Hall would step in to protect him? The luck of Senior Brother Lei Ming was way too good, wasn''t it?! "Lei Ming, my Holy Master has high regards for you. How about joining the Holy Thunder Hall?" Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan asking. In Qingxuan''s opinion, she felt that this person before her eyes would definitely be emotional and grateful beyond words after hearing her invitation. After all, being able to join the Holy Thunder Hall was a joyous event tantamount to the reaching the Heavens for these unaffiliated disciples. As long as they joined the Holy Thunder Hall, no one would dare to cause trouble for them in the Thunder Sect from then on. And, even if they got into any trouble, the Holy Thunder Hall would be able to shield them from it. This was especially the case for this particular occasion where he was being recruited personally by the Holy Master herself. This was one hell of a good fortune in the eyes of all the unaffiliated disciples. Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan''s expression, waiting for this unaffiliated disciple to burst out with joy. But gradually, she was starting to realize that something didn''t make sense. The only thing she saw was nonchalance as he said out, "What''s this Holy Thunder Hall thing? Nopes, not joining." The moment these words came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, all the surrounding disciples were totally stunned, as though they could not believe what had just happened. What did he just say? What''s this Holy Thunder Hall thing? Everyone present right now just felt as though they must have misheard him. How in the world would anyone refuse to join the Holy Thunder Hall? "Brazen!" Qingxuan hadn''t expected for this Lei Ming to be so audacious! Unable to tolerate it, she jerked her wrist and a long whip made up of thunder and filled with a killing intent slashed over. "Don''t get hasty now. Scram on one side." Lin Fan immediately received the thunder whip in his hands. Using some slight strength, he caused the entire whip to dissipate. "You¡­!" Qingxuan was taken aback as a formidable power burst forth from the other party, causing her to stumble backward. Qingxuan knew of the cultivation state of this Lei Ming before her. He was just an ordinary Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being. But, the power that he was giving off right now was way beyond her expectations. "Lei Wanshan, initially, I didn''t want to stoop down to your level. But honestly, you don''t know what''s good for you. Since that''s the case, I, Lei Ming, shall no longer bear with it silently. From this day forth, I, Lei Ming, shall start my hegemony over the entire Thunder race. And of course, the first one to be taken down shall be that backing of yours, the Disciplinary Hall." Right now, Lin Fan''s bloodline had already been transformed to that of the Thunder race. Even if it were Old Master Thunder, he wouldn''t be able to differentiate it from the rest. Furthermore, it was the Old Master Thunder himself who allowed the Thunder race beings to fight it out and have the stronger ones take the top spots. If that were the case, even if he upended the entire Thunder race, nothing would happen to him, right? By now, Lin Fan could no longer endure everything anymore. If that were the case, he would just show off his berserk powers and oppress everyone with brute force. At this moment, Lin Fan''s aura changed. In the eyes of all the surrounding disciples, this Senior Brother Lei Ming was getting imposing once more. "Guys, take a look at the expression on Senior Brother Lei Ming''s face. It''s so scary!" "Domineering! He''s really way too domineering! Since when has Senior Brother Lei Ming turned so domineering?" "It''s as though Senior Brother Lei Ming is a different person altogether! Is this still the same Senior Brother Lei Ming we used to know?" At this moment, everyone exclaimed out. Even Qingxuan was left standing at a corner blankly as her eyes sparkled with surprise. "You''re looking to die¡­!" Lei Wanshan roared out furiously, "Senior brothers, let us take down this guy along with his brash words!" "Brazen! The Disciplinary Hall isn''t something that a mere unaffiliated disciple such as yourself can look down upon!" "Take him down and send him over to the Disciplinary Hall, so that he has to pay the price for his actions!" At this moment, a horrifying aura burst forth from the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall. All of a sudden, a series of chains shot out from their bodies. These chains brought with them a power of thunder that was cruising around them. This power of thunder brought with it a horrifyingly devastating might. "That''s the Disciplinary God Chain! No matter what sort of a powerful being it is, as long as they''re bound by them, they will definitely not be able to move!" "Even though the cultivation states of these disciples of the Disciplinary Hall are not that high, anyone with a higher cultivation state than them will still be useless with these Disciplinary God Chains in their hands!" At this moment, everyone was expecting Senior Brother Lei Ming to be in for a tragedy. How could he possibly escape the seals of these Disciplinary God Chains? When Lin Fan looked at these God Chains, his lips merely curled into a smirk. "Disciplinary Hall? The first one I''m taking down today shall be the Disciplinary Hall then!" Lin Fan spread out his palm as lightning swam around every single finger of his, causing a series of crackling sounds to burst out from that palm of his. With that, gigantic Thunder Dragons swam out one after another. BOOM! In the next moment, those formidable God Chains shattered apart instantly. As though they had just received an immense blow, the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall fell onto the ground crippled while spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. "How could this be?!" When Lei Wanshan caught sight of everything before him, he stumbled backward with a terrified look on his face. In his eyes, this was absolutely impossible! "What''s this sh*t?" In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan appeared before Lei Wanshan''s face. The latter glared at him and muttered out, "Y-you¡­!" "Hehe!" Lin Fan sniggered out coldly, then lifted up Lei Wanshan and gave him a swift kick. "Go first and inform your Master that I, Lei Ming, am coming for them in a jiffy!" Like a rubber ball, Lei Wanshan was sent flying into the distance by Lin Fan''s kick. And, his destination was none other than the Disciplinary Hall. ¡­ 917 Trampling Everything Fla Chapter 917: Trampling Everything Flat Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Disciplinary Hall, Vice Hall¡­ Pshew! A bright streak of light sliced through the air, followed by a swooshing sound. When this bright white light flashed by, it scared off all the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall as though they had just seen a ghost. Bam! At this moment, Lei Wanzun, who was seated high up on his throne, frowned. Spreading his fingers open, he leaped out and held down that white light. All of a sudden, a massive amount of power burst forth from it. Initially, Lei Wanzun had thought nothing of this. But at this moment, his expression changed as he was pushed back continuously by this power. As he pushed his feet firmly on the ground, all the Thunder Heavenly Crystals on the ground also began shattering under the might of this tremendous force. Such a horrifying power! Lei Wanzun was burning with rage in his heart, wondering who in the world would have such guts to cause trouble in the Disciplinary Hall. Just as Lei Wanzun was about to grip down with his fingers to crush this thing that came forth with it, a tragic wail rang out. "Big Brother, it''s me!" Lei Wanshan was on the brink of tears right now. That leg from earlier on nearly cost him his entire life. His entire chest was even dented in by that single kick. "What''s wrong with you?" When Lei Wanzun took a look, he hadn''t expected for this to be his younger brother. But right now, the situation had him immensely taken aback. "Big Brother, please save me! That Lei Ming has gone entirely batsh*t crazy and is whacking out the senior brothers of the Disciplinary Hall! Right now, he''s headed over for us and even spouting out something about taking down the Disciplinary Hall today!" Lei Wanshan howled out in sorrow. He hadn''t thought that his life would actually come to such a pathetic state. But all of a sudden, a tremendous pain surged through him. In a fit of rage, Lei Wanzun had lost control over his emotions and gripped his palm way too tightly, causing Lei Wanshan''s arm to be crushed entirely. "B-big Brother! Gentler please! G-gentler!" Snapping back to his senses, Lei Wanzun placed Lei Wanshan down and cast his sight into the distance. His heart was burning with a furious rage, "What guts! To think that he would dare to cause trouble for the Disciplinary Hall!" "I''ll just have to see what sort of a background this fella can have!" Lei Wanzun was truly enraged this time around. Under their control all this while, there truly had been no one who dared to come over to the Disciplinary Hall and cause trouble. Even if it were the other Halls, they would not dare to come face the Disciplinary Hall head on. But, to think that a single unaffiliated disciple would dare to openly provoke the Disciplinary Hall! If he did not take down this guy, where would the dignity of the Disciplinary Hall stand in the future? "Have all the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall prepare their equipment¡­!" Lei Wanzun ordered out. ¡­ Big news... This was some major news indeed! From top to toe, every Hall from the Thunder Sect knew about this event. To think that a single unaffiliated disciple would challenge the Disciplinary Hall! In the eyes of countless people, this was undoubtedly just committing suicide. Powerful beings in the Disciplinary Hall were just like clouds, scattered everywhere. The Hall Master of the Disciplinary Hall aside, even the Vice Hall Master was an unrivaled Supreme state being! Countless Hall Masters stood above in the void, silently looking at this Lei Ming, who was walking around the Thunder Sect without fear. At this moment, Lin Fan was headed towards the Disciplinary Hall. Lin Fan naturally knew how great of a commotion he had created throughout the entire sect. But to him, as long as one wasn''t an utmost powerful being, he would definitely whack them till they started doubting the meaning of life. What was a mere Disciplinary Hall? Even the utmost powerful beings had had a couple of them falling in his hands. It was not as though he could be afraid of this mere Disciplinary Hall now, could he? Some of the disciples who knew what Senior Brother Lei Ming was normally like were totally astounded, feeling as though the entire world had changed. The Senior Brother Lei Ming of the past was someone who was humble and mature. But, ever since he had returned, everything had changed. It was as though something had happened. Senior Brother Lei Ming seemed as though he had swallowed some fiery pills! Not only had he beaten up Lei Wanshan cruelly, he had even declared that he would be the one to reign over the entire Thunder Sect! Anyone who had some brains would know that saying these words was akin to looking for death. Qingxuan hurried back to the Holy Thunder Hall and reported this affair to the Holy Master. When the ravishing Holy Master heard of this, her face changed as well into one of bewilderment. "To think that this Lei Ming would be this tyrannical." ¡­ At this moment, there were a huge bunch of disciples following behind Lin Fan. They knew that something big was about to happen today. Also, all the other Halls could not have asked for anything more than what was going to happen now. They took it as though they were just watching a movie. No matter the outcome, it would have nothing to do with them. When Lin Fan arrived at the doorsteps of the Disciplinary Hall, a big group of disciples from the Hall had him surrounded. "Take him down!" In a flash, all of them made their move as the fight broke out noisily. From up in the void, a series of Thunder God Chains swooped down while weaving together and forming a gigantic Thunder Net that wrapped Lin Fan within it. "It''s over." When the numerous people caught sight of this, they already knew what the outcome would be. But all of a sudden, the masses felt their hearts skip a beat as everyone watched with their jaws agape. All they saw was Lin Fan slapping out with a gentle palm strike, causing a gigantic typhoon that sent all of these disciples of the Disciplinary Hall flying away! When the surrounding viewers caught sight of this, they felt their hearts palpitating. How could this be? Wasn''t this just way too scary? All of these disciples of the Disciplinary Hall were not weak at all! And, this wasn''t even considering those Thunder God Chains that no ordinary person could defend against! But right now, everyone was just completely dumbstruck at how incredulous everything was. The folks from the other Halls put on a grim expression. They had suddenly realized that the strength of this person was far beyond their expectations. At this moment, Lin Fan stood within the Disciplinary Hall. When he took a look around this grand Disciplinary Hall, his lips curled into a smirk. Today, he was going to start with this Disciplinary Hall and occupy it. He would then lead them to go destroy everything left and right. There was nothing that could stand in the way of their destruction! "All of you, get the hell out! Today, I, Lei Ming, am going to trample the Disciplinary Hall flat!" Lin Fan stood there and roared out. That boundless voice of his shook the entire area with its extraordinary momentum. When the surrounding disciples heard these words, they were just petrified. Tyrannical! This was truly way too tyrannical! He was directly coming straight for the Disciplinary Hall! Today, one side was definitely going to be taken down. But, the masses still felt that Lei Ming was the one who was going to be on the bad end of things. After all, the Disciplinary Hall was extremely formidable, and wasn''t a place someone could just take down singlehandedly. BOOM! All of a sudden, a Thunder Cloud appeared in the void up above. Within this Thunder Cloud, lighting flashed out all over as a threatening might descended from it. For some of the disciples, this threatening aura caused them so much pressure that they could barely straighten their backs against it. All of their faces were frightfully pale as their hearts gushed with an infinite amount of fear. "Who dares to come cause trouble for the Disciplinary Hall? This calls for a severe punishment!" At this moment, an authoritative voice boomed out from within the Thunder Cloud. All of a sudden, a thunderbolt struck from the void and came roaring down at Lin Fan. All of the surrounding disciples could sense the amount of destructive power wielded by this thunderbolt. They were so rattled that they stumbled backward repeatedly, afraid of being caught in the whole situation as collateral damage. "Lei Wanzun is here!" When some of the powerful beings from the other Halls caught sight of this, they knew that this was Lei Wanzun who was coming forth personally. "To think that Lei Wanzun would be this strong! Just how crazy is that Berserk Thunder Dragon that he wields?" Everyone was just harboring guesses in their hearts. The reason why the Disciplinary Hall was able to maintain their position despite the existence of so many other Halls was because they had these people who possessed such incredible might. The Hall Master of the Holy Thunder Hall wasn''t weak either. However, she did not have too many powerful beings under her. That was the reason why the Disciplinary Hall was always one level above her Hall. "Holy Master, I think that it''s over for that Lei Ming now." Qingxuan said. "Yes." The Holy Master nodded her head. Now that Lei Wanzun had come forth personally, there was no way this guy had any chance of living anymore. However, at this moment¡­Lin Fan smiled. 918 Is There Anyone Else Who Can Fight? Chapter 918: Is There Anyone Else Who Can Fight? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The reason why Lin Fan had disguised himself as someone from the Thunder race was exactly because he wanted to wreak havoc throughout the entire Thunder race. Initially, he was still contemplating about how he was going to go about that. But now, it was all good. With this Disciplinary Hall coming to create trouble for him directly, how could Lin Fan endure it at all? Even when he was surrounded and attacked by countless utmost powerful beings, he did not ever cower back. Now that people from this Disciplinary Hall had decided to come look for him directly, even if he was within the Thunder Sect, he would have to maintain a high profile naturally. And, IF he was truly discovered at the end of the day, worst comes to the worst, he would just fight everyone else then. It was only a single utmost powerful being after all. Lin Fan had the fullest of confidence in escaping from within his grasp. Shing! The void started contorting as thunderbolts soared around the entire place like dragons with a torrential might. These were the extremes of thunderbolts, and even a single one could punish and smite down all ordinary living beings in the world. Wielding control over the thunderbolts, the Thunder race had one of the strongest innate potentials among all the races. In the past, because they had no utmost powerful being, they had always been oppressed by the Ancient race. But, now that the utmost powerful beings had returned, the innate potential of the Thunder race was unleashed completely. Making use of the unparalleled thunderbolts to cultivate their bodies, one could even say that the beings of the Thunder race were all talented geniuses. As for Lei Wanzun, he was one of the very best talents in the entire Thunder race. In the short span of a few years, he had leaped from the Divine celestial level 8 state to the Supreme state by relying on the godly might of the utmost powerful being. This was a cultivation state that could shake the entire world. Even right now, save for the utmost powerful beings, he was definitely one of the top few that could stand on top of the world. That was enough to show just how terrifying that single thunderbolt could be. The True Energy of the world started rumbling as thunderbolts wrapped around everywhere, caging Lin Fan up within them. But, Lin Fan spread open his palm as his powers rumbled. Under the frightful gaze of everyone present, he grabbed the thunderbolt with his hands. "Lei Wanzun, do you wish to take me down with just something like this? Honestly, do you even know the difference between Heaven and Earth?" Lin Fan swept out with his arm as the thunderbolt in his hands soared up furiously. The remaining powers of the thunderbolt crackled out, causing the void to explode as he gave it a tight slap and sent it shooting straight at Lei Wanzun. "How could this be?" When Lei Wanzun caught sight of everything before him, he was completely taken aback. He hadn''t expected for this Lei Ming to be this powerful that he could toy with that ferocious thunderbolt in the palms of his hands! "Thunderbolt River!" Lei Wanzun howled out in rage as his entire body''s aura turned denser, and a Thunderbolt River appeared above his head. This Thunderbolt River possessed an unbridled amount of power of thunder, which then gushed down to destroy that long thunder whip Lin Fan had sent rebounding. "If you''re this strong, how is it that you''ve remained silent the entire time?" Lei Wanzun glared at Lin Fan in shock. He could not believe that there could be a powerful being as such amongst the unaffiliated disciples, and that he hadn''t even known about him at all! "HAHAHA!" Lin Fan burst out laughing, "I, Lei Ming, have just always been silently enduring everything in the past. But, now that this Lei Wanshan has come to provoke me indiscriminately time after time, perhaps it''s time for me to show off some of my might. Otherwise, you guys might even think that I, Lei Ming, am a pushover!" All of the surrounding disciples were completely flabbergasted. They had not expected for this Lei Ming to be this formidable that even Senior Brother Lei Wanzun could not take him down! "Today, the only goal that I, Lei Ming, have is to take down the Disciplinary Hall entirely! From this day forth, the Master of the Disciplinary Hall shall be I, Lei Ming!" Lin Fan''s disposition was exceptionally domineering. As he raised his arm high, a destructive thunderbolt coiled around it. He then burst forth and tore through the void, slamming out straight at the Thunderbolt River of Lei Wanzun. "Brazen!" Lei Wanzun roared out with a ferocious expression. "Thunderbolt River! God of Thunder!" At that moment, Lei Wanzun howled out in rage and burst forth with a torrential momentum. Above that Thunderbolt River stood a God of Thunder that brought with him a divinely might, shrouding the entire world. The Thunder God Weapon in his hands pierced through the void as he slashed out with killing intent towards Lin Fan. "That''s the secret skill that Senior Brother Lei Wanzun has been cultivating to create the Thunderbolt River! For him to be able to create the God of Thunder, that must be a power tantamount to that of Gods and Ghosts!" "Guys, take a look! Lei Wanzun and Lei Ming are exchanging blows now!" Everyone was completely confounded by this sight before them. This was something that had never ever happened before. As for the Holy Master of the Holy Thunder Hall, her face was just filled with a look of bewilderment, "Seems like we''ve all belittled this Lei Ming. For him to be able to endure silently among the unaffiliated disciples for all this time, that''s simply way too scary of a thought." "Holy Master, is it possible for this Lei Ming to be able to suppress Lei Wanzun? That Lei Wanzun is someone who is able to summon out that Thunderbolt River!" Qingxuan commented uncertainly. The Holy Master did not reply as she kept her gaze focused up ahead. BOOM! A gigantic explosion boomed out. That horizontal slash of Lin Fan''s struck the God of Thunder straight on the chest. That impossibly mighty God of Thunder broke apart instantly without any room to fight back at all. All of a sudden, a bedazzling gleam of light burst out above the Thunderbolt River. "NOOOOOO¡­!" Lei Wanzun screamed out in horror. He had discovered that there were cracks appearing on the Thunderbolt River! Even worse, the mystic runes within his body had multiple crack lines appearing as well! Creak! The Thunderbolt River broke apart as this horizontal slash of Lin Fan found its way to Lei Wanzun''s body. Urgh! Lei Wanzun''s eyes were wide open in fear as his body started exploding. This power was something that had gone way beyond his imagination! To think that he couldn''t even have a chance to fight back at all! Horrifying! This was simply way too horrifying! "DAMN IT! GOD DAMN IT!" Pieces of meat pulsated and struggled within the void as Lei Wanzun howled out in rage. He channeled his powers repeatedly to try and regroup his body together. At that exact moment when his body was finally reformed, Lin Fan stomped down with his feet onto his face. "Too weak." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back as he stomped down on Lei Wanzun''s face. His voice was calm as he gazed far into the distance. All of those disciples who were spectating this show were completely stumped. In their eyes, everything was just simply way too surreal. In fact, one could even say that this was just like a fantasy. "Has Lei Wanzun lost?" "To think that Senior Brother Lei Ming would be able to take down Senior Brother Lei Wanzun in a single move!" "How is this possible?! Lei Wanzun is a powerful being of Supreme state! How could Senior Brother Lei Ming possibly be this strong!?" All of the people were caught in disbelief at this scene before them. In their eyes, this was truly something that seemed fictional. Lei Wanzun was the Vice Hall Master of the Disciplinary Hall, someone who was high and mighty up above the others! The disciples of the Thunder Sect would have their hearts skipping in nervousness at the mere mention of his name! But, to think that a horrifying character such as this would be trampled down by others right now! This was an incredible sight that they were having trouble coming to terms with. "Holy Master, this¡­!" Qingxuan''s body shivered. "So, that''s truly the case¡­" The heart of the Holy Master was incredibly alarmed as well. The strength of this Lei Ming was truly stronger than her imagination. To think that he would have remained hidden amongst the unaffiliated disciples for such a long time. How long had this guy been scheming about this? "B*STARD! LET ME GO!" At this moment, Lei Wanzun was unable to accept the fact that he had just been defeated by an unaffiliated disciple. BAM! Lin Fan used more strength as he stomped down on Lei Wanzun''s face harshly, then looked around the entire Disciplinary Hall and bellowed out. "Is there anyone else who can fight?! If there''s no one else, from now on forth, I, Lei Ming, shall be the Boss of the Disciplinary Hall!" Right now, what Lin Fan wanted was exactly power. He wanted to bring a group of young little companions to f*ck the Heavens, the Earth, and even the air. "Lei Ming¡­ Are you looking to die?" At this moment, a Thunder City appeared in the void. When the masses looked over at it, they felt their hearts quivering. "The Hall Master of the Disciplinary Hall, Lei Kuanglong." 919 Three Palms To Slay Chapter 919: Three Palms To Slay Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This was the Thunder City of Lei Kuanglong, an Utmost Treasure that was handed down by the Old Master Thunder directly. It could be used to refine one''s physical body. If one were to cultivate their martial arts mystic skills within it, one would be able to soar even further. Lei Kuanglong was right in the midst of cultivating a supreme mystic skill when he sensed the disturbances at the Disciplinary Hall caused by outsiders. Naturally, there was no way he could endure something as such, and he came out of his seclusion to check it out. Within the Thunder City, Lei Kuanglong''s aura was not the only one there. There were the auras of several other Vice Hall Masters. All of them were covering and protecting Lei Kuanglong within the Thunder City. At the same time, they made use of the thunderbolts within the Thunder City to refine their own physical bodies. But, at the sight of everything before them right now, their anger was almost ruining their hard work from earlier on. "Huehue... Seems like the rightful Master has finally arrived. By the looks of it, I can finally have a good fight then, eh?" Lin Fan looked over at the Thunder City. The aura of Lei Kuanglong was exceptionally dense and thick. This was especially the case for the power of thunder that was wrapping around his body. It was something far from ordinary, and was not to be underestimated. When the Holy Master of the Holy Thunder Hall caught sight of the Thunder City, her eyes shone with a look of greed. Everyone from the Thunder race knew that that Thunder City was a gift to Lei Kuanglong from the Old Master Thunder. And, the reason why Lei Kuanglong could have grown to this extent in the past few years had a tight connection with this Thunder City. There was a Thunder Pool that existed within the Thunder City, formed from the rarest God Thunder in this entire world. No matter who it was that cultivated within it, it could purge away any impurities within their bodies, and even raise their cultivation states. And, for all this while, Lei Kuanglong had been cultivating a secret skill within the Thunder City. Right now, his aura was so imperceptible that even the Holy Master could not see through him. By the looks of it, he must have cultivated that skill successfully by now. Lei Kuanglong was a supreme powerful being, THE powerful being in the eyes of the disciples of the Thunder Sect. There would be not even a single disciple who would dare to act brazenly before him. And, now that Lei Ming has attracted the attention of Lei Kuanglong, this naturally had the surrounding disciples feeling a little tense over this. Within the depths of their hearts, it was as though there was a solid rock that was crushing down heavily with an immense pressure. Lin Fan was practically laughing out so badly within his heart he could barely speak when he thought about how Lei Ming''s reaction would be upon seeing how he was behaving right now. The way he was right now was tyrannical beyond words, f*cking up anyone he was unhappy with and throwing them straight into the eye of the storm... As long as he were to take down the other party with absolute strength, he would definitely turn into the undisputed number one in the entire Thunder Sect. If Lei Ming knew that the imposter would be doing something as such with his body, that guy would probably cry himself to death. "Lei Kuanglong, stop acting tough at that Cock City of yours. Come over to Daddy. Don''t worry, I won''t whack you to death." Lin Fan yelled out. When the surrounding disciples heard what Lin Fan had just said, they did not even wish to speak any longer. Some of the gathered masses felt that he was simply way too arrogant. This was unbridled arrogance! "Lei Ming, to think that an unaffiliated disciple such as yourself could have stayed hidden for such a long time. And here I was, thinking what sort of a formidable person had appeared. To think that it would just be someone like you. But fair enough. Today, I, Lei Kuanglong, shall show you what the consequences of seeking death are then." Lei Kuanglong laughed out coldly as his killing intent surged. In his eyes, Lei Ming was nothing more than a dead man. "Hall Master, you don''t have to dirty your hands with this man. We''ll take him down instead." The three Vice Hall Masters around Lei Kuanglong spoke up together. "Okay." Lei Kuanglong nodded in agreement. The three Vice Hall Masters leaped down from the Thunder City instantly, "Lad, you''re the one who came seeking for death. You can''t blame anyone else for this." The powers of the three Vice Hall Masters were formidable, and even electric currents were flowing through their gazes. This was the Thunder Body that would be cultivated when one cultivated the thunderbolts into their bodies. "Seems like it''s going to be a tragedy for this Lei Ming now. Those three Vice Hall Masters are not weak in the least bit!" "That''s right! Those three Vice Hall Masters are all Supreme state beings! Even if this Lei Ming is exceptionally strong, what could he amount to in the face of them all?" ¡­ Right now, Lin Fan was just like a lone ranger. But in his eyes, he felt that he definitely had to show some stuff for this fight. It was just that these three ants weren''t really something that Lin Fan could even find himself being bothered with. Bzzt! Bzzt! At this moment, Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly as a series of thunderbolts wrapped around it. Thunder Yang Palm. This was the martial arts mystic skill learned by Lei Ming, not some incredibly powerful one or anything like that. In fact, there were many disciples within the Thunder Sect who had learned this same skill as well. "Against the three of you, three palm strikes are all I need." Lin Fan said in a composed manner. "Brazen!" The three Vice Hall Masters roared out in unison. How could they have this junior act so audaciously before them? "The first palm." Even though this mystic skill didn''t amount to anything much, in Lin Fan''s hands, it naturally possessed a power that could devastate the entire world. With just that simple palm strike, it brought on a strong gust that howled as lightning crackled all around it. For a moment, a God of Thunder appeared standing upright in the void. Waving his fists, he punched out straight at one of the Vice Hall Masters. "How could this be? That''s just a normal mystic skill, the Thunder Yang Palm! How could it cultivate out a God of Thunder with it?" All of the surrounding disciples could not contain their shock. In their eyes, this was beyond incredulous! That Thunder Yang Palm was but a normal palm strike move from the Thunder Sect! Even though it possessed a decent power, if one wanted to cultivate a God of Thunder out of it, that would definitely be nothing but a dream! BAM! One of the Vice Hall Masters roared out and wanted to slay down the God of Thunder. But, in the blink of an eye, he was sent spitting out fresh blood everywhere as he fell in defeat. "The first one." Lin Fan smiled out indifferently. As he slammed out with both his palms, a boundless power of thunder lined up in the void. "Lad, go to hell!" The other two Vice Hall Masters bellowed out as their powers started churning, displaying a myriad of mystic skills and whatnot. A power that was infused with the True Essence of Thunder pummelled out straight at Lin Fan. "Huehue... It''s over." Lin Fan gently used some strength as he pushed down with both palms. No matter the cultivation state of these two Vice Hall Masters, they would definitely vanish like smoke at this moment. Urgh! BAM! Two palm strikes were embedded down onto the ground. Within those deep pits that were dug, two Vice Hall Masters laid there motionlessly like dead dogs. At this moment, the entire vicinity fell totally silent. Everyone was just frozen at the sight before them. ''SO STRONG!'' To think that three Vice Hall Masters would have fallen over in just a single instance, without even the chance to fight back at all! The Holy Master looked at Lei Ming with a look of extreme shock as well. Just how much of his strength had he concealed all this while? In her eyes, a strength of this level was just absolutely horrifying! There was no way any ordinary person could handle this! Lin Fan clapped his hands up and down before curling his finger out towards Lei Kuanglong, "You can take your turn now." At this moment, Lei Kuanglong''s expression grew stern. He had finally understood that the strength of this Lei Ming before him was definitely far from ordinary. "Are you truly looking to die?" The aura of Lei Kuanglong was stable; he hadn''t lost his cool and shown any fear just because three of his Vice Hall Masters have fallen. Lei Kuanglong was someone who possessed the Thunder City. Therefore, he was naturally of the stand that he wouldn''t lose out at all. This was the treasure gifted to him by the Old Master Thunder, one that was capable of both offense and defense at the same time. If someone like this Lei Ming was thinking about taking him down, that would undoubtedly be just a dream. At this moment, Lin Fan''s brows twitched. He could feel that someone was peeping on him. This consciousness was exactly the Old Master Thunder. However, Lin Fan wasn''t fearful at all. After all, his own body''s bloodline was that of the Thunder race right now. There was naturally no way the Old Master Thunder would be able to see through that. However, Lin Fan realized that as the Old Master Thunder was peeping on him, he could feel a tingle going on within that bloodline of the Thunder race inside him. It was as though the bloodline of the Thunder race was under the control of the Ancestor of the Thunder race. It didn''t take long before this consciousness dissipated. Lin Fan knew that he had tided through the inspection. Since that was the case, coming next would just be a proper demonstration of his true skills. 920 Complete Oppression Chapter 920: Complete Oppression Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan challenging the entire Disciplinary Hall alone was something that no one from the Thunder Sect could have possibly imagined. And right now, four of the Vice Hall Masters had all been taken down by Lin Fan, leaving Lei Kuanglong alone. Lei Kuanglong''s aura was torrential, and that Thunder City of his was even more bedazzling, with lightning flashing out all over in a berserk manner. Right now, he was truly angered. To think that a mere unaffiliated disciple would be causing so much of a ruckus here. Where was he to put his dignity in the future? "Holy Master, who do you think will stand victorious between Lei Ming and Lei Kuanglong?" Qingxuan asked. Right now, the situation had gone way beyond her imagination. Everything was so surreal that it seemed unbelievable. "It''s hard to say. However, Lei Kuanglong should stand a greater chance. After all, that Thunder City is a treasure that was gifted down by Old Master Thunder. Even I do not have any confidence of breaking through the defenses of that Thunder City. If Lei Kuanglong were to fuse together with the Thunder City, he would be in a state of invincibility. As long as he expends all of Lei Ming''s powers at that point, the outcome of the fight will be clear." The Holy Master said in a soft voice. For her, no matter who won the fight out of the two, it would be a good thing. As long as she could grasp the depths of Lei Kuanglong''s strength properly, she could naturally have an easier time planning how to deal with him in the future. "Lei Ming, kneel down and I shall spare your life." Lei Kuanglong''s voice was authoritative as his entire body was coiled with lightning. It was as though a supreme God of Thunder had just descended upon the world, bringing forth fear among the masses. When Lin Fan took a look at this Lei Kuanglong and felt displeased momentarily. Was this guy retarded or something? To think that he would still put on an act at a moment like this? Seemed like there was no way Lin Fan could let him off without subduing him a little. "Lei Kuanglong! YOU kneel down, and I can promise not to whack your face." Lin Fan chuckled out and curled his finger while saying. "COURTING DEATH!" Hearing this, Lei Kuanglong burst out into an enraged roar as his body turned into a streak of lightning that tore through the void. With the power of thunder surging through his entire body, he slammed out at Lin Fan with a punch. The entire void was filled with thunder and lightning. Every single disciple of the Thunder Sect could feel the amount of power that those punches possessed and they felt their hearts skipping a beat. They knew that Lei Kuanglong had gone completely crazy, and if they were to be touched by even a single bit of this power of thunder which possessed such devastating strength, they would most likely be destroyed along with the area around them. But, Lin Fan was neither panicked nor fazed as he casually threw out a single punch. The way this punch traveled was extremely mysterious; even though it moved in a straight line, there was no way anyone could dodge it. BAM! Causing everything in its path to wither, Lin Fan suppressed down everything in front of him. While Lei Kuanglong''s strength was indeed pretty strong, in his eyes, the latter was still way too weak. In the next instant, the body of Lei Kuanglong exploded. "To think that it''s just a Thunder Clone. Now that''s interesting." Lin Fan took down Lei Kuanglong with a single fist. But, he hadn''t expected for this to be a mere clone. Right now, the masses were completely astounded by everything before them. Within the entire Thunder Sect, Lei Kuanglong''s strength was practically among the top. But, to think that the strength of this Lei Ming would be THIS frightening as well! He took down the Thunder Clone of Lei Kuanglong with just a single punch! Not only that, he didn''t even seemed to have broken a sweat in doing so! "Lei Ming, you will not be able to win against Your Hall Master in this battle. With my true body infused into the Thunder City, other than the Old Master Thunder, there''s no one who will be able to kill Your Hall Master in this world! Even if your strength is formidable, it''s all useless!" The might of Lei Kuanglong reigned down across the world as everything behind him transformed into a World of Thunder. With every single word he spoke, the entire world quivered as he wielded control over the thunder. "The Thunder City is a treasure crafted out by the Old Master Thunder himself, and can adjust the entire world such that he can make use of all the Power of Thunder to boost his own body! For Lei Kuanglong to be in possession of such a treasure has already placed him at a state of being unmatched in this world! No matter how strong the cultivation state of one might be, they might not even be a match for him!" When the Holy Master caught sight of the Thunder City that was up in the void right now, her eyes shone with a slight tinge of envy. She did not know why the Old Master Thunder would have such high regard for Lei Kuanglong. If only she was the one who had gotten her hands on this treasure, she would have been able to use her martial arts mystic skills to refine her entire body with it. At that time, even if she wanted to advance to the Immemorial Ancient state, that wouldn''t be something impossible either. "Lei Kuanglong, you''re still far too weak." Lin Fan laughed out calmly as he strode forth and exploded with a fearsome might. A repressive pressure burst forth in all directions, converging towards Lei Kuanglong. That formidable power had the latter feeling as though a boundless might was pressuring down on his body, making him spit out a mouthful of blood. "How could this be?" Lei Kuanglong''s face was at a shock, unable to believe everything before his eyes right now. "Damn it! Everything I''m going to do is all because you forced me to!" Lei Kuanglong roared out. Evidently, he hadn''t expected Lei Ming''s strength to be at this level. Some of the surrounding disciples felt their hearts skip a beat as well. Obviously, they too hadn''t expected Lei Ming''s strength to be formidable to such an extent! Back in the past when he was amongst the unaffiliated disciples, he was just silent and did not make a name for himself. But right now, he had arrived at the Disciplinary Hall with an imposing might, and was forcing Lei Kuanglong to his wits end! This was simply way too horrifying. At this moment, the Thunder City started shaking. The Power of Thunder within spread out and filled the entire sky, causing boundless thunderbolts to explode out within the void. The Weapon Spirit of the Thunder City was at the Supreme state full cultivation level. In fact, it was even close to being at the Immemorial Ancient state lower level! This power that was emanated out could only be described with the word ''terrifying''. As the boundless Power of Thunder covered the sky and the world, the normal disciples could only tremble and shiver under its might. They had an urge to bow down in the face of this. When this power burst forth, it was enough to suppress all demons and devils within the world. This was something that could even challenge the might of the gods and have them suppressed. "Indeed, that''s a pretty good treasure." Lin Fan looked at the Thunder City carefully. This was a treasure crafted out by the Old Master Thunder himself, and was infused with the power of the Thunder race''s bloodline. Every single level of power had an additional pressure brought forth by the bloodline''s powers. At this moment, Lei Kuanglong was just like a God of Thunder that was in control of all the thunderbolts. His mighty presence shone out with a brilliant radiance that pierced through the entire sky. "SUPPRESS!" Lei Kuanglong roared out as the furious might of the thunder rumbled. The Thunder City even exploded out as it crashed down from the sky and was bent on taking down Lin Fan entirely. As the pressure that was being exerted up above got stronger, some of the surrounding disciples naturally started retreating. Under this formidable might, they truly had no way of holding out any longer. They even had a feeling that their entire body''s powers were flowing out of their bodies. As for Lin Fan, he just stood there calmly and observed the plummeting Thunder City on their faces. His robes floated out with the wind as his long hair danced as well. A series of lightning burst forth from his body; then he raised his arm up and spread open his palms, grabbing out at that Thunder City. "Courting death!" Lei Kuanglong roared out. BAM! Lin Fan grabbed that Thunder City, causing the berserk Power of Thunder within it to struggle furiously. However, against him, there was nothing it could do at all. "How could this be?!" Lei Kuanglong was alarmed as though he had just seen a ghost. "Huehue. Seems like that''s all you can amount to. Although, this treasure is pretty decent. I''ll borrow and use it first then!" Lin Fan chuckled while saying. "Impossible!" Lei Kuanglong was burning with rage, "To think that this b*stard would want to steal away my Thunder City! Today, I''ll let you know the true meaning of horror!" Incinerate! Lei Kuanglong opened his mouth widely as countless Shengyang Pills poured out of it before turning into a continuous stream of energy that surged right into the Thunder City. With one billion Shengyang Pills, he unleashed all the berserk powers within the Thunder City. When all the Hall Masters of the various Halls looked at everything that was unfolding, they revealed looks of utter shock. To think that Lei Kuanglong would have gone all out to unleash the powers of the Thunder City! With the berserk unleashing, the power that burst forth was unusually horrifying. "Back off, everyone! The berserk power that''s unleashed by the Thunder City will engulf the entire Thunder Sect!" The Holy Master yelled out and enveloped Qingxuan within her aura before making a run for it. As for the other disciples, how could they dare to linger any longer? They ran away almost immediately. "Huehue. A billion Shengyang Pills? That''s way too little. But, I suppose for someone like you, that should be considered quite a lot, right?" Lin Fan laughed out indifferently, totally unbothered with this in the least bit. Even though the strength of this Lei Kuanglong was pretty decent, his foundation was simply way too shallow. Those billion Shengyang Pills might probably even be his entire family fortune. If he were the one on the attacking end, he would be spending Shengyang Pills in the ''trillions'' range. Compared to him, the amount of Shengyang Pills that this Lei Kuanglong had was simply way too pathetically little. "SUPPRESS!" At this moment, Lin Fan slightly used some strength, causing all the powers within his body to rumble out furiously. In the blink of an eye, he suppressed the power that was sent forth from the Thunder City entirely. "Lei Kuanglong, it''s all over now. From this day forth, the Disciplinary Hall shall be under the governance of me, Lei Ming!" Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a series of godly glint as he slammed out with his fist and forced the entire void into exploding. With that single slam of his fist, all the Power of Thunder around Lei Kuanglong was destroyed entirely. BAM! Lei Kuanglong opened his mouth wide and spat out a mouthful of blood as his eyes shone with fright. "HOW COULD THIS BE?" ¡­ 921 Do Something Real Big Chapter 921: Do Something Real Big Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "There''s nothing that''s impossible. Well, it''s not as though you could possibly block a punch that''s the size of a sandbag." Lin Fan walked up ahead with a carefree expression on his face. It was as though the duel earlier on was nothing but a warm up for him. "Has he already lost?" All of the disciples who were busy running off realized that it hadn''t been long since they had started running. But, when they turned their heads around, all of them could only watch with their jaws agape as their eyeballs nearly popped out. Lei Kuanglong lost? Bloody hell! This was some big sh*t now! The Holy Master came to a stop, and so did the other people from the other Halls. All of them stood up in the void and looked at that absolutely unbelievable figure right there with a dumbfounded expression. Lei Ming won? He took down Lei Kuanglong?! This was not a dream¡­right? This was especially the case for the Holy Master, whose tongue was entirely tangled right now. She hadn''t expected that Lei Ming would have won! But, Lei Kuanglong was someone who possessed the Thunder City! This Thunder City was a treasure crafted out by the Old Master Thunder himself! To think that Lei Ming could take down the Thunder City along with him! How could anyone believe this? "My young Little Brother Kuanglong, how does it feel right now?" Lin Fan stood before Lei Kuanglong and chuckled out softly. However, in the latter''s eyes, that laughter was nothing more than mockery. "Damn it¡­!" Lei Kuanglong''s voice was hoarse as he roared out. That fist from the other party earlier on clearly did not pack that much of a power to it! But, there was no way of dodging it at all! Everything that had happened was entirely within the control of the other party! "So, the Disciplinary Hall is going to belong to me, Lei Ming, from now on forth. As for you? You can go elsewhere to play now. However, if you can''t bear to leave this place, I suppose we have room for someone to do some odd jobs here and there." Lin Fan said. "Oh, this Thunder City seems pretty interesting though. However, there''s not much use to it." The Thunder City that was in Lin Fan''s hands had long been subdued by him. The Thunder Pool within was pretty decent. However, Lin Fan did not have much use for it. Something to cultivate one''s body? Lin Fan''s physical body had long reached the Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state. What was there to cultivate anymore? "RETURN THE THUNDER CITY TO ME!" Lei Kuanglong howled out. That Thunder City represented everything about him. If he did not have the Thunder City, there would be a huge dip in his powers. From now on forth, there would be no chance of him making a comeback any longer. "Do you want it?" Lin Fan dangled the Thunder City before Lei Kuanglong''s eyes and tempted him with it, who looked at him with bloodshot eyes. He could not help but stretch out his hand to try and grab it. However, he caught nothing but air. "If you want it, say it. But, you can''t get violent now!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "What do you want from me!?" Lei Kuanglong seethed through gritted teeth. If looks could kill, Lei Kuanglong would have already killed Lin Fan thousands of times over by now. "It''s nothing much. All I am asking you is whether you admit defeat or not." Right now, Lin Fan wanted to suppress that haughty heart of Lei Kuanglong entirely. Lei Kuanglong lowered his head with an extremely grim expression. He would absolutely not say something as humiliating as such. "Seems like you''re not going to admit defeat, eh? Since that''s the case, this Thunder City¡­ Hmm, I guess I''ll just have to give it away." Lin Fan chuckled before turning around to the masses who were spectating, "Anyone out there who wants to get their hands on this Thunder City? All they have to do is say that they acknowledge my strength, and I''ll give you this toy then!" "YOU DARE TO?" Lei Kuanglong bellowed out, "THAT''S GIVEN TO ME BY THE OLD MASTER THUNDER. YOU DARE TO GIVE IT AWAY?" "So what? We''re all from the Thunder race. Does it matter whose hands it is in as long as it''s within the Thunder race? How now? If you refuse to acknowledge my strength and admit defeat, this Thunder City will just have to belong to someone else who would." Lin Fan replied. This offer of Lin Fan had many people feeling itchy in their hearts. Naturally, the Holy Master of the Holy Thunder Hall could not say out something as such. But on the other hand, Qingxuan, who was beside her, spoke up, "Hall Master Lei Ming, I acknowledge." "Oh, see! Someone''s acknowledging my strength!" Lin Fan smiled out. Following tightly after Qingxuan was a series of shouts from various other Hall Masters, "Hall Master Lei Ming, I acknowledge your strength too!" "Me too! Please give that Thunder City over to me!" As long as it was someone from the Thunder race, there couldn''t be anyone who could possibly not want to get their hands on the Thunder City. And now that Lei Kuanglong had been suppressed by Lin Fan, there were even more disciples of the Thunder race who were no longer fearful of his might. With such a treasure right here, wouldn''t they be silly if they gave up on it? At this moment, Lei Kuanglong was entirely incensed, "LEI MING! YOU''D DARE¡­?" Lin Fan could only laugh out coldly before turning his body around, "Why wouldn''t I dare to?" When Lei Kuanglong caught sight of that figure of his, he truly felt a sense of defeat. He mustn''t lose that Thunder City; if he lost it, everything would be over. "I admit defeat." Lei Kuanglong growled out in a low ruff as though he was venting out all the frustration in his heart. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he smirked out and tossed the Thunder City back into the embrace of Lei Kuanglong. The moment Lin Fan got his hands on this treasure, he had already noticed that there was the presence of the Old Master Thunder''s imprint within it. If he were to forcefully snatch it over and wipe away the imprint of the Old Master Thunder, it would naturally raise the suspicion of the Old Master Thunder. At the same time, Lin Fan would have no use for this treasure. As the Old Master Thunder was not appearing just yet, it must mean that he was just observing how everything would develop. If Lin Fan were to go overboard, it might be probable that the Old Master Thunder might descend himself because of that. At this moment when Lei Kuanglong received the Thunder City in his embrace, his face was filled with relief. As long as the Thunder City was in his hands, he felt at ease. "HAHAHA!" Lin Fan reared his head and laughed out wildly before stomping down on Lei Kuanglong''s face and walking by him. "From now on forth, I, Lei Ming, shall be in charge of the Disciplinary Hall! If anyone wishes to join the Disciplinary Hall, you''ve got to seize this rare opportunity right now! Tomorrow, Your Hall Master shall personally take a team out to go train outside. This is an opportunity not to be missed! If you miss it, it''s not coming again!" Piak! Being stomped down by Lin Fan had Lei Kuanglong''s heart surging with flames of indignance. However, at the same time, he knew that he was no match for the other party. Therefore, he could only endure silently. That tyrannical behavior of Lin Fan on the other hand shocked all the disciples who were present. This was especially the case for the Holy Master, who hadn''t expected Lei Ming to suddenly take on the seat of the Hall Master of the Disciplinary Hall with such lightning fast speed that no one could ever have hoped to prepare for! All the original disciples of the Disciplinary Hall yelled out in a high voice, "Welcome to Hall Master Lei Ming!" For them, it didn''t matter who the Hall Master was. As long as there was someone who could bring them out and about to put on an act and carry them in life, that was all they needed. And now that this Lei Kuanglong had been defeated, all it meant was that the strength of the new Hall Master was even more formidable. From now on forth, which other Hall would dare to bully them within the Thunder Sect? And, the fact that the new Hall Master said that he was going to take them out personally the next day had them feeling even more emotional. While they had gone out for training back when they joined the Disciplinary Hall, most of the time, it would be something they did on their own. This Lei Kuanglong had just been cultivating in seclusion the entire time. And, the other Vice Hall Masters did not take them for something either. Who in the world would bring them out to show off some might to the rest? This single gesture of Lin Fan had attracted the affection of the masses. This new Hall Master was pretty nice! All the masses of the other Halls felt their hearts skip a beat. This Lei Kuanglong was someone tricky to deal with to begin with. But, to think that this newly minted Hall Master would be even more troublesome! How else were they going to lead their lives from now on? Lin Fan was too lazy to compete with the other Halls. As long as he could bring those from the Disciplinary Hall out to create a mess, that would be more than enough. Tomorrow, he was going to do something real big. 922 The Locust Army Strikes! Chapter 922: The Locust Army Strikes! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had settled into the Disciplinary Hall officially. Even though the name was a little gaudy sounding, he had no intention of changing it at all. After all, he was not going to linger around the Thunder Sect for too long. Once he was done with what he had to, he would leave immediately. The act of Lin Fan taking down Lei Kuanglong with such absolute power and snatching over the seat of the Hall Master of the Disciplinary Hall naturally created an uproar throughout the entire Thunder Sect. There were countless disciples discussing this affair. Naturally, news of this was undoubtedly earthshattering. Lei Kuanglong and the other four Vice Hall Masters had been swept out of the Disciplinary Hall, and were arriving at the area where the unaffiliated disciples lived right now. "Hall Master, we feel indignant!" The other four Vice Hall Masters said with fury. They could not bear to rip Lin Fan apart cruelly. However, they knew that they could not compare with him in terms of strength. And for the time being, there was nothing they could do to raise their strength in a short period of time either. If even Lei Kuanglong wasn''t a match for him, it was needless to even talk about themselves. When they were faced up against Lei Ming, they could not even withstand a single blow of his. What sort of horror was that? The face of Lei Kuanglong was darker than anything else right now. This was the most humiliating experience he had ever gone through. No matter what, he had to seize back everything he had lost. "This is a vengeance we have to return no matter what. Everything I''ve lost, I must definitely take it back with my very own hands. Lei Ming¡­we''ll just let him gloat in his arrogance for the time being." But in reality, Lei Kuanglong''s inner heart was feeling a little defeated. Initially, he had thought that the Old Master Thunder would actually intervene. But, who would have thought that there was no sign of the Old Master Thunder even at the end of it all? At this moment, Lei Kuanglong finally understood it; he could only depend on himself for everything. However, now that his underlings were questioning it all, he naturally could not show signs of weakness. He had to endure for the time being to ensure that things went smoothly. Once the opportunity arose, he would definitely have Lei Ming pay the price. Holy Thunder Hall¡­ "Holy Master, that Lei Ming is not coming for the feast. He said that he has no time." According to the wishes of the Holy Master, Qingxuan had invited Lin Fan for a feast. But, who would have thought that she would be sent back without even getting a chance to look at him in the face? "Hmm!" The face of the Holy Master was calm without much of a reaction. However, Qingxuan knew that her Holy Master must be fuming in her heart. However, it was just that Lei Ming''s strength was far too strong, and he wasn''t someone that ordinary people could ever hope to deal with. There was probably no other way about this matter except swallowing it in their stomachs. "I''ve got it. Just pay attention to every single move the Disciplinary Hall makes from now on." The Holy Master replied. "Yes." ¡­ The next day¡­ Lin Fan had scoured around the entire Disciplinary Hall once. However, he did not find anything valuable. Seemed like everything valuable must have been reaped in by Lei Kuanglong beforehand. This was pretty infuriating. At this moment outside the Main Hall, the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall were standing properly in a formation and with full attention. Everyone was beyond excited in their hearts, because today was the day their Hall Master was going to take them out to make it big out there! Lin Fan stood on an elevated platform and took a look at the dense clusters of disciples below. He then waved out with his arm, "Army, let''s move out!" Instantly, Lin Fan enveloped these disciples in his aura and dove into the void, heading out into the vast world outside. When some of the disciples who were tasked to keep watch over the Disciplinary Hall caught sight of that huge group of people, they were stunned for a moment as well. They did not know what Lei Ming was up to. That night, Lin Fan had initially thought that the Old Master Thunder would appear to meet him for a talk. But, to think that he did not make an appearance at all. Based on Lin Fan''s train of thoughts, he garnered that the Old Master Thunder naturally did not put him to heart at all. But, when he thought about the relationship between the bloodline of the Thunder race and the Old Master Thunder, everything made sense to him. The Old Master Thunder wielded control over the entire Thunder race''s bloodline. It could be said that the life and death of all beings from the Thunder race belonged to him. Therefore, no matter how much of a ruckus he created, he was nothing more than an ant in the eyes of the Old Master Thunder. "Hall Master, there are people up ahead." At this moment, a disciple shouted out. Naturally, Lin Fan had known from the start that there were people up ahead. And by the looks of it, there were quite a number of them. There should be at least a few thousands of living beings. When Lin Fan caught sight of these living beings, his eyes shone with a delighted glint. A plan then emerged in his mind. "Let''s go. Today, I''ll make sure you guys get rich!" Lin Fan waved out with his arm to rally everyone''s fighting morale. Most of the thousands of living beings up ahead were from the Wings race. They had gathered here because they had just come out of a secret ground. Every single being was letting out a gleeful expression. Evidently, they must have reaped in quite a fair bit of rewards from the secret ground. By now, the Wings race was also a race that had an utmost powerful being watching over them. Therefore, they naturally did not fear the Ancient race even when they came out. "Congratulations to Senior Brother Yi for obtaining the corpse of a Supreme state powerful being!" The surrounding disciples of the Wings race were gathered around a young man while congratulating him. A long time ago, this secret ground was the cenotaph of a Supreme state powerful being. The greatest treasure within it was naturally the corpse of that Supreme state powerful being. Even with the passage of time, that corpse was still extremely bedazzling and extraordinary. This was especially the case for those martial arts mystic runes on the bones of that corpse. They were the treasures amongst treasures. As long as one could comprehend the wisdom behind it, they would be able to inherit all the cultivation of that Supreme state being. "You guys have done decently as well to obtain the remaining pills and martial arts mystic skills left behind by that Supreme state being. Right now, there''s not much use of this secret ground any longer. Let us head back." Yi Hongtian laughed out cheerily. This time around, they had gained a ton from this expedition. As long as he were to cultivate this corpse when he returned, his cultivation state would definitely skyrocket. With that, his position in the sect would naturally rise incredibly high along with it. "Senior brother, check it out! What''s that there?" Just at this moment, a disciple looked over into the distance and caught sight of some flashing thunderbolts. It was extremely imposing; hence, he could not help but ask out worriedly. The brows of Yi Hongtian furrowed as he cast his sights over. When he made clear of whom it was, he chuckled out, "It''s nothing. That''s just the Thunder race. The Wings race have got a pretty good relationship with the Thunder race. They should just be heading out for training and are passing by this area, that''s all." ¡­ "Hall Master, that''s the Wings race up ahead." When Lin Fan caught sight of everything ahead, he let out a smirk, "Alright. Everyone, prepare yourselves! We''ll just snatch away all the valuables they have!" "Ah! But Hall Master¡­ the relationship between the Wings race and the Thunder race is pretty good¡­! This¡­!" A disciple said reluctantly. "What are you afraid of? This is a world where it''s the survival of the fittest. Why? Should our Disciplinary Hall be afraid of anyone? The Wings race are the Wings race and our Thunder race is the Thunder race. We''re from different races. Naturally, there''s no such thing as a close relationship forever then. So what if we take away their treasures? They can only blame it on their own lack of strength!" Why in the world would Lin Fan be bothered about all of this? Right now, there was something wrong with the way the world worked. The utmost powerful beings did not make any moves, but they were all taking him as the number one public enemy. If he didn''t create a little something for them to get distracted with, how in the world could he continue to put on an act using his true face in the future? "Brothers of the Thunder race, where are you guys headed off to?" Yi Hongtian yelled out to ask. "Brother your mother! Everyone, go up there and strip them of their clothes! ROBBBBBB!!!" Lin Fan roared out and pushed out with his palms, suppressing all the beings from the Wings race immediately, rendering them unable to resist to fight back. "You guys¡­!" Yi Hongtian was stunned, not expecting that things would turn out as such. And to his fright, it was as though his cultivation state had been sealed up by someone! There was nothing he could do to fight back at all! "All of you, go! We''re not going to take any lives, but we''re going to strip them clean!" Lin Fan bellowed. "Yes, Hall Master!" All the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall cheered out as they rushed up like a swarm of locusts. 923 The Crazy Robbing Party Chapter 923: The Crazy Robbing Party Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Brothers of the Thunder race, what are you guys doing? We''re all good friends, aren''t we?" "Holy f*ck! How could you do this? Don''t tear my clothes! Otherwise, I''m going to get mad!" "What Hall of the Thunder Sect are you guys from? I''m going to go complain to your Old Master!" Piak! A resounding slapping sound rang out. "Shut the f*ck up! If you say anything more, I''m going to kill you!" In order to set up a good example for these disciples of the Disciplinary Hall, Lin Fan naturally took the lead as the vanguard to take Yi Hongtian down immediately and rob him first. His storage rings were all confiscated, and even his clothes were not let off! He was left with just a single piece of underwear. "Stop that now! Return me my storage rings! Just who in the world are you?" Yi Hongtian hollered out in rage. The corpse of that Supreme state powerful being was within those storage rings along with a large chunk of his personal possessions! If it were all taken away by the other party, he would truly be taking a huge loss this time around! Lin Fan''s moves were swift and ruthless. Instantly, he stripped Yi Hongtian clear and shouted out, "Alright everyone, listen up! I am the Hall Master of the Thunder race''s Disciplinary Hall! So what if you guys are from the Wings race? Our Thunder race is just going to rob you guys clean!" "Stop that! If you dare to continue as such, I''ll definitely report it to my Old Master when I head back!" Yi Hongtian was stumped. To think that these guys from the Thunder race would dare to be this overbearing! They were totally disregarding any ties of friendship between them! "Old Master of the Wings race? Hmph! Go back and report this properly then! Our Old Master gives no sh*t about that whatsoever Old Master of yours! As long as you guys dare to step foot on the Thunder race, I''m sure that our Old Master will have YOUR Old Master looking to pick up his teeth from the ground!" Lin Fan humiliated them indiscriminately. "And, remember this as well! Our Old Master has said that the Old Master of your Wings race is nothing more than a Birdman! Flapping his wings left and right all day and night? One of these days, he''s going to roast your Old Master into a barbequed chicken!" When Yi Hongtian heard these words, his entire face flushed red instantly. His eyes were like that of a mad bull right now as he glared at Lin Fan with a death stare. "Y-you¡­!!!" Lin Fan felt that he was truly being a little too much right now to put out such overbearing words. If these fellas were to head back and report this to Lucifer, he would definitely come straight for the life of the Old Master Thunder! "You what you? Could it be that you''ve got no idea how it''s like for a Birdman to be roasted? I''ll let you know right now!" Lin Fan gathered a strain of the Power of Thunder on his hands and pointed it out at Yi Hongtian''s wings. A sizzling sound rang out along with a scent of a something being burnt. With that, the snow white wings of Yi Hongtian suddenly had a charred black patch on it. "Did you see that? That''s what it''s like to roast Birdmen." Lin Fan replied. "AHHHH¡­!" When Yi Hongtian caught sight of this, he roared out in anger, "DAMN IT¡­!" Lin Fan kicked Yi Hongtian down onto the ground instantly. Yi Hongtian, who was wearing nothing but his briefs, looked over at Lin Fan with his bare body, bearing an infuriated look in his eyes. Now that there was Lin Fan to lead them along the way, the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall were naturally extremely elated. To think that it would be so joyful robbing others! "HAHAHA! I''ve got myself an elixir!" "Holy f*ck! That is a Triple Turns Elixir! That thing can raise one''s cultivation state! Do you want to swap it with me? I''ve got a Godly Medicine here!" "Get on the side! Not swapping man!" "I found a martial arts mystic skill over here! This is a mystic skill that belongs to a Supreme state powerful being!" "I''ve got a Dao Weapon over here as well!" "What''s a Dao Weapon even comparable to? I''ve got myself a Lower Graded Utmost Treasure here!" "Oh! I''m so envious of you guys! The Birdmen of the Wings race that I''ve robbed here are simply way too poor! To think that they''ve only got Shengyang Pills!" "Birdman! You had better hand over your stuff honestly! Are you still hiding anything else with you! No, this will not do! I''m going to strip you of your underwear as well to see if you''ve got anything else beneath!" "Holy f*ck! All of you Birdmen are simply way too crafty! To think that you would hide your treasures within your underwear!" ¡­ All of these disciples of the Disciplinary Hall were equally swift and ruthless. These utterly defenseless beings of the Wings race were swiped clean in an instant without leaving them with anything. They were even more like bandits than bandits right now. At the start, there were some disciples who were hesitant to lay their hands on these people. But, when they caught sight of how their senior brothers were all receiving good items out of the robberies, they could not resist it in their hearts anymore. And thus, they too joined in with the huge robbing party. "THUNDER RACE! OUR WINGS RACE WILL NEVER LET YOU GUYS OFF!" Right now, Yi Hongtian''s heart was bleeding out. They had obtained quite a few decent rewards from clearing the secret grounds. But, to think that these bandits of the Thunder race would rob them clean of everything! How could they possibly endure this? A torrential amount of fury was accumulating in their hearts. This was simply way too intolerable. Seeing this current situation, Lin Fan was extremely pleased. The Supreme state powerful being''s corpse that Yi Hongtian had obtained in the secret ground was not of much use for Lin Fan. So, he tossed that sh*t into the Xuanhuang World for Xuan Yunxian and the others to cultivate with. When he saw how that vast group of beings from the Wings race were now stark naked without anything left, Lin Fan''s heart skipped with joy. He then waved his hand. "Alright, time to go!" Lin Fan announced. "Yes, Hall Master!" The disciples of the Disciplinary Hall who had followed Lin Fan out were all extremely satisfied right now. Even if they had not robbed over anything particularly special, they had obtained quite a number of pills still. After Lin Fan and the others had left, Yi Hongtian flew into a rage. When he looked at his junior brothers whose faces were filled with looks of despair, his entire heart was just surging with wave after wave of hatred. "DAMNED THUNDER RACE! WE WILL DEFINITELY NOT LET YOU GUYS OFF!" "I must definitely report this matter over to the Old Master so that he can take care of these guys personally!" "Fellow junior brothers! We have endured the humiliation and robbing of the Thunder race today! This is something we cannot possibly tolerate! Let us head back now and report this to the Old Master so that he can seek redressal for us!" Yi Hongtian hollered out in wrath. "Yes! Report to the Old Master! From this day forth, the Thunder race shall be the sworn enemy of our Wings race!" With that said, the entire group of butt-naked beings of the Wings race burst into the void and headed back to their base. Along the way, when various other races caught sight of these butt-naked beings of the Wings race, they were dumbfounded as well. From this moment forth, the name of the Wings race that had a weird fetish started spreading out amongst the thousands of races like wildfire. And at this moment, Lin Fan had already changed a location. "Hall Master, to think that these guys from the Crocodile race would be even poorer than those of the Wings race! There''s simply nothing good to rob out of them!" A disciple reported to Lin Fan with a look of reverence. For them, today was simply way too pleasurable of a day! ''Rob¡­rob¡­!!!'' Just like that, they robbed a few races in succession. Whomsoever they met with, they threw every single bit of caution to the winds and pounced out like ferocious tigers. ''Rob completely!'' ''Strip completely!'' ''Leave them with absolutely nothing.'' Lin Fan was pleased with the results of today''s battle. This time around, even if the Old Master Thunder were to jump into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash off this allegation from himself. At this moment, the disciples of the Crocodile race looked at Lin Fan in fright. They could not believe that the Thunder race would dare to do something as such! At the same time, these guys had even insulted their Master! "Let''s go¡­!" Without lingering any further, Lin Fan brought the masses with him away. Two days later¡­ Lin Fan stood in the void with the disciples of the Thunder race all grinning from ear to ear. They did not know just how many races they had robbed in these past two days. In any case, it was just a lot¡­ a lot. And right now, their wealth had already reached an astounding state that was absolutely incredible. Shing! Right at this moment, the bloodline of the Thunder race within Lin Fan''s body began to rumble. From a dimension far from the beyond, it seemed as though there was a mysterious power that was beckoning out to him. ¡­ 924 The Mass Battle Starts Chapter 924: The Mass Battle Starts Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A summoning like this was something that came from the deepest levels of the bloodline. And, the source of it was naturally the Old Master. This was so damned messed up! To think that he would actually encounter with this instant summoning technique after switching his bloodline to that of the Thunder race! "Have you guys ever experienced the summoning of the bloodline?" Most of the disciples of the Disciplinary Hall were thoroughly trusting of Lin Fan right now. Under this scheme of robbing everyone cleanly, they had turned from paupers to tycoons in the blink of an eye. The moment he struck out, everyone had something to gain from it. Compared to the past, there was simply a world of a difference. "Nopes!" "What''s summoning of the bloodline? I''ve never heard of it before." All of these disciples shook their heads. Some of them had never even heard of it before. Looking at the expressions on the faces of these disciples, Lin Fan doubted that they were deceiving him. Perhaps, they truly did not know anything about it. For a moment or so, Lin Fan was truly caught at a loss for what to do. Could it be that the Old Master Thunder had discovered something about him? Was he thinking of killing him? But, that shouldn''t be the case either, right? If he were truly discovered, the Old Master Thunder would have appeared right before his face instantly and taken him down. Why would he choose to go with such a roundabout method? Could there be something big that was happening instead? "What are you still waiting for?" Just as Lin Fan was still in the midst of contemplating, a thundering voice boomed out from deep within Lin Fan''s bloodline. It was as though if he didn''t return the call, there was a high chance the bloodline would just rupture out from within to cripple him instantly. "Such a vicious method! Could this Old Master Thunder truly control the life and death of every single Thunder race being?" "But thankfully, there''s no utmost powerful being within the Human race. Otherwise, the fate of my life would end up being in the control of someone else''s hands." Lin Fan did not hesitate anymore. No matter what would happen, he would have to face it anyway. Furthermore, this Old Master Thunder might not know that he was actually a human. As the saying went, ''If the soldiers come by, fight them. If the flood comes by the dam, block it.'' He''d just go and see what was there to deal with, and handle it as it came. "All of you head back first. The Old Master is summoning me." Lin Fan said before following the call of the bloodline and diving into the void. The disciples of the Disciplinary Hall exchanged glances with one another. For a moment or so, they hadn''t registered the sudden news just yet. But, by the time they snapped to their senses, the Hall Master had already left¡­ The summoning of the bloodline tore through the restrictions of time and space. When Lin Fan opened his eyes, he saw how his surroundings were flowing swiftly with the shining gleam of a galactic river. In the blink of an eye, the entire world collapsed over as the scenery before his eyes changed once more. "This place¡­" For Lin Fan, this was a place that was ever so familiar. When he caught sight of the figure that was standing tall between the world far up in the distance, his heart could not help but skip a beat. "Great Sage." Lin Fan was taken aback, feeling that there was something wrong with this situation. But, when he turned his head around to look, he saw the Old Master Thunder standing up in the void. He was looking at the Great Sage, who was surrounded by many utmost powerful beings at the moment with a sharp gaze. Just what in the world was going on right now? Lin Fan turned his head around and realized that the Holy Master of the Holy Thunder Hall was summoned over as well, along with other Hall Masters of the various Halls. The Old Master Thunder, the Drought Demonic God of the Ancient race, the Old Master of the Bat race¡­ "Monkey, hand over the Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique you have. Otherwise, we''re going to trample the entire Monkey race flat." The Old Master Thunder scolded out harshly. This Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique was a Legendary Item that descended from the Heavens in an era a long time ago. This mystic skill that the Great Sage had obtained could be considered as one of the strongest mystic skills of all. And, now that this era was the final era, all of these Old Masters from the different races, in fact, even the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race, had started fighting for their own survival. The Great Sage had no faction and chose to side with neither the utmost powerful beings nor the Demonic Gods, choosing to be all alone. And, that was precisely the reason why he was being targeted right now. In the previous eras, no one wanted to come and ruffle the feathers of this mad ape. But, now that this was the final era, if they did not have the power to transcend through it, they would just vanish away like smoke. At this moment, the Great Sage was floating above in the void, and did not say anything at all. However, those eyes of his were burning with blazing fury. When he looked at those beings of his race that he had wanted to protect so direly being left dead and injured all over the place, his heart was filled with anguish. "Old Master Thunder, Old Master of the Bat race, Old Master of the Rain Dragons, Old Master Devouring Heavens¡­ All of you damned b*stards¡­ I''ve never ever fought with you guys for anything. If you guys had wanted the Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique, I could have given it to you guys. BUT, YOU SHOULD HAVE NEVER F*CKING EVER TOUCHED OR KILLED ANY BEINGS FROM MY RACE! EVEN IF I''M GOING TO FALL HERE TODAY, I''LL HAVE ALL OF YOU FOLLOW ME TO DEATH!" The Great Sage howled out in fury as a berserk power rumbled forth from him, causing the entire world to quake in the face of it. "BACK IN THE PAST, WE''VE ALL FOUGHT TO TAKE DOWN THE DEMONIC GODS OF THE ANCIENT RACE. AND NOW THAT IT''S A MATTER OF LIFE AND DEATH, YOU GUYS ARE WORKING TOGETHER WITH THE ANCIENT RACE DEMONIC GODS? HOW SHAMELESS!" ¡­ When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, he understood what was going on within his heart. However, the situation did not seem too favorable right now. If it came down to a head on fight, there was practically no chance of living at all. Four utmost powerful beings together with a Demonic God of the Ancient race¡­ This was an exceptionally formidable force! Even if his own Physical Body State was that of an Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state, he might not be able to get through their hands that easily. "Old Master Thunder, what are we still wasting our breath on him for? Let us join hands and take him down entirely. We''ll then deploy a soul-searching mystic skill to retrieve that Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique." The voice of the Old Master of the Bat race was shrill and sharp as he remained hidden under his black robes the entire time. The Old Master Thunder looked at the Great Sage with a cold glare. He then waved out with his hand, "Kill every single being from the Monkey race." "Yes, Old Master!" All the Hall Masters of the hundreds of other Halls roared out in reply. They then turned into streaks of light that dove right for the Monkey race. There was no lack of powerful beings within the Monkey race. However, in the face of this vast and formidable force, they really stood no chance at all. "Great Sage, save me¡­!" A series of tragic wails rang out. The eyes of the Great Sage were bloodshot right now as he snarled and bared his sharp spiky canines, "YOU GUYS ARE LOOKING TO DIE¡­!" "Monkey, we''re your opponents!" The Old Master Thunder blared out and together with the four utmost powerful beings, surrounded the Great Sage in a flash. BOOM! With that, the battle erupted out. Being assaulted on all fronts by the five utmost powerful beings, he did not have the chance to get distracted. Lin Fan dove into the crowd. For a moment or so, his heart was in a fluster as well. What should he do? What should he do right now? If he couldn''t think up of any other way about this, this was basically just the end for them! "Thunder race, go to hell!" Just as Lin Fan was contemplating about this, a being from the Monkey race bolted out at Lin Fan with a killing intent. Lin Fan clenched his teeth. With the way the situation was right now, any person he saved was a single person more who could be kept alive. Lin Fan mixed in with the crowd and punched out with his fist. However, that fist sent the being of the Monkey race into his Paradise. "Even if I die, the Great Sage is going to avenge me!" Right now, there was another being of the Monkey race that was being pinned down onto the ground by some Hall Master from God knows what Hall. His face was cruel as he was about to land the killing blow. But all of a sudden, Lin Fan appeared in a flash and yelled out, "I''ll kill this one!" Lin Fan punched out with his fist and sent the living being of the Monkey race into his Paradise instantly. "You¡­!" When the Hall Master saw that his prey had been snatched, his heart burnt with rage instantly. But, when he caught sight of that face, he froze up before smiling immediately after. "Good one, Hall Master Lei!" The scene of Lin Fan taking down the previous Hall Master harshly was something that was witnessed by everyone. How would they dare to offend him? "Leave all these monkeys here to me. None of you shall interfere!" Lin Fan shouted and ordered out before darting around to begin rescuing these living beings of the Monkey race. However, the area of the battle was simply way too huge that Lin Fan could not cover it entirely. But, for Lin Fan right now, anyone he saved would be one extra he would be able to keep alive. He was really giving it his best. 925 And Everything Turns Chaotic! Chapter 925: And Everything Turns Chaotic! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "The strength of the Great Sage is extraordinary indeed. Even up against the five of us, you are still be able to handle it with ease. But, it''s a pity the same can''t be said for others of your race." The Old Master of the Bat race was extremely sinister, and knew how to attack the mental psyche of his opponents. It was especially crucial at a moment like this where they could not take down this monkey even with the combined forces of five of them just yet! This was something that was causing them to feel a little troubled. The metal cudgel in the hands of that monkey was a Legendary Item with an unrivaled might. The battle power that burst forth from it was more horrifying than anything else. If it were a one on one fight, they might truly not be a match for him. But right now, it was five on one. No matter who it was, the opponent would have to just lie down obediently. The heart of the Great Sage was burning with anger. When he turned around and looked at those of his fellow race, that firm and resolute spirit of his began to tremble. "DIE!" The Great Sage howled out in an anguished manner, "ALL OF YOU F*CKING B*STARDS! GO AND DIE!" At this moment, the arms of the Great Sage swelled up as that metal cudgel of his shone with an infinite brightness. The light beam pierced up into the Heavens. With that single move, the entire world toppled over. "Old Master Thunder, it''s time." The Old Master of the Bat race said coldly. "Yes." BAM! That cudgel struck down; four utmost powerful beings exchanged glances with one another as they defended against that strike. And right at this moment, the Old Master Thunder transformed into a God Thunderbolt that appeared right behind the Great Sage suddenly. Slapping out with both his palms, a boundless Power of Thunder burst forth ferociously. "Monkey, it''s over!" The Great Sage gritted his canines and turned around as his entire body shuddered in the face of this devastating power that was cruising through his entire body. This was the Old Master Thunder''s attack that came with all of his power. Even if it were an utmost powerful being, they would not be able to defend against this. "HAHAHA!" The Old Master Thunder roared out in laughter. He seemed deranged right now. Just as the Old Master Thunder was about to capitalize on this advantage and take down the Great Sage entirely, a series of powers descended down from the void. "Old Master Thunder! How dare you bully my race!" Darkness descended as the sixteen pairs of Lucifer''s wings covered the entire sky. An unparalleled godly glow shone down on the entire world. "EH?!" Old Master Thunder was stunned for a moment, not understanding what was happening. He had been discussing with these few utmost powerful beings about how to take down the Monkey race for a long time now. Since when had he ever gone to bully anyone else? "Old Master Thunder! If you don''t give me an answer for it today, my Crocodile race will definitely not let you off at all!" And right at this moment, a Crocodile that spanned up to a hundred million feet in length appeared in the void. Its four limbs were just like heaven piercing pillars that ripped through the void and appeared in the world. For a moment, the Old Master Thunder was truly caught at a loss and was frozen. "What''s going on? Just what does this Old Master of the Crocodile race want me to account for?" When Lin Fan caught sight of what was going on at this moment, his heart leaped with joy. To think that he would have done such a good deed! Initially, he had only intended for the Old Master Thunder to endure a group assault by the others. But, to think that right when the Monkey race was experiencing this ordeal right now, the appearance of these two races would just be akin to lifelines! However, Lin Fan remembered that he had bullied quite a number of races. Why were there only two that had arrived right now? If all of them were to come, it would definitely be lively! "Lucifer, Old Master Crocodile, what''s the meaning of this? Since when has Your Old Master here ever offended you guys?" Right now, the Old Master Thunder was truly stumped. To think that these fellas would spout right out of nowhere! If he didn''t settle this properly, it might lead to yet another great battle instead! If it were any other time, the Old Master Thunder would definitely have ignored them. If they wanted to fight, then they might as well come at him! Who was afraid of whom? But, this was a different situation. Right now, he was in the midst of taking down this monkey. If any hiccups were to occur and this monkey were to give them the slip, all their efforts would have gone to waste, and the outcome would be unimaginable. "Hmph! Old Master Thunder, how about you take a look at what this is?" At this moment, Lucifer swept his robes as a bright burst of light flashed out. This was an image that was conjured with his powers that displayed everything that had happened. When Lin Fan caught sight of the image, he was stumped as well. This bloody did not make any sense at all! When in the world did those Birdmen record him down? This was somewhat terrifying now! Within the image, Lin Fan stormed into the midst of the Wings race and engaged in his robbery. The disciples of the Wings race were extremely pitiful as they were robbed stark naked from head to toe. And when the portion of Lin Fan''s speech came about, Lucifer''s face was even darker. "Your Wings race''s Old Master is nothing but a Birdman! One day, we''re going to roast your Old Master into a Birdman!" ¡­ Every single word that Lin Fan had produced was beyond tyrannical. "Old Master Thunder! What else do you have to say for yourself? Do you really think that I, Lucifer, am a pushover?" The heart of Lucifer was burning with rage right now as he could not bear to rip the Old Master Thunder into shreds. When the Old Master Thunder caught sight of this image, he was confounded as well. Bloody hell! Since when had Your Old Master said something like that? When he looked at that face in the image, his entire face burnt with an endless rage. "LEI MING! GET THE HELL OVER FOR YOUR OLD MASTER!" Right now, the Old Master Thunder was completely enraged. This bloody cock of a descendant! To think that he would cause such trouble for Your Old Master! Since when had Your Old Master ever said something like this? Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. With that roar of the Old Master Thunder, the bloodline of the Thunder race within his body rumbled. If he were to use that bit more strength, it was as though this bloodline could just explode at any time. "O-old Master." Lin Fan acted as though he was slightly startled as he hurried over. "You tell them! Since when had Your Old Master said such words? Also, why did you do something as such to the Wings race and the Crocodile race? If you dare to even speak of a single bit of lie, Your Old Master is going to peel your skin right off!" The voice of the Old Master Thunder was harsh right now as he could not bear to pinch this Lei Ming right to death. This bloody fella that did more harm than help! "Damned lad!" Lucifer sized up Lin Fan as his eyes shone with an endless killing intent. However, he bore with it for the moment. He wanted to see just what in the world was up with this as well. When Lin Fan checked out the situation right now, his mind started whirling. He then continued, "Old Master, these were the orders that you gave me! You said that both the Wings race and the Crocodile race are disgusting races! This was especially the case for the Wings race''s Old Master Lucifer, who had sixteen pairs of wings. That''s just a complete Birdman! And the shape of that Old Master Crocodile looks extremely hideous to the point of it being nauseating to even look at him! That''s why your underling, I, chose to commit such acts!" "Bullsh*t! I think you''re just looking to die!" The Old Master Thunder was enraged as he roared out, sending a formidable force slamming over. Lin Fan''s sharp mind thought for a moment as he puked out a mouthful of old blood. His eyes were filled with fright, "Old Master, I''ve always been loyal to you with all my heart! Why are you doing this to me?" When the other Hall Masters of the various Halls caught sight of this, their hearts leaped with joy. This was especially the case for Lei Kuanglong who was mixed in with the crowd. He gave off a sinister smirk. "I reckon that you won''t know when to give up until you see your coffin. Today, Your Old Master is going to rip your body apart!" The Old Master Thunder roared out with a torrential aura as God Punishment Thunderbolts swarmed out across the entire sky. They were like pythons that were coiling around the entire Heavens. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his entire face was alarmed as he screamed out tragically, "Bat Ancestor, save me! Please don''t kill me, Old Master! I''ll confess! Everything was because I was instructed by the Bat Ancestor and the Old Master Devouring Heavens¡­!" Old Master Thunder, who was just about to kill Lin Fan, froze up for a moment. But, the Bat Ancestor and the Old Master Devouring Heavens were even more stunned. Their hearts burned with wrath as they roared out, "B*stard sh*t! How dare you speak nonsense? Courting death!" All of a sudden, the Old Master Devouring Heavens opened his mouth wide and tried devouring the entire world. It was as though he wanted to devour Lin Fan with that single mouthful. But, the face of the Old Master Thunder changed as he blocked off the attack of the Old Master Devouring Heavens. He then glared straight at Lin Fan, "YOU tell me! Just what is going on right now?" All of a sudden, the tension of the entire place seemed to have changed altogether. But for Lin Fan, this was a mother*cking magical feeling! To think that this mess that he had created could have caused the situation right now to turn even more chaotic! 926 Peaches and Bananas Chapter 926: Peaches and Bananas Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Old Master Thunder, you must not listen to his one-sided stories! We''re of the same alliance!" The Old Master of the Bat race tried explaining hurriedly. The situation that had just happened was something out of his expectations. This guy was just biting at everyone randomly! Your Ancestor did not even know him at all! "Your Demonic God wishes to know just what in the world is up with this as well." The eyes of the Drought Demonic God shone with a glint. Lin Fan gulped down his saliva before looking over at the Old Master Thunder, "Old Master, if I say it out, will you let me live?" "Hmph! Do you still think that you''re a spot for bargaining even at this point?" The Old Master Thunder barked out angrily, "But, don''t you worry. As long as you tell everything as it is honestly, Your Ancestor can let bygones be bygones." Towards this Lei Ming before him, the Old Master Thunder was already forming some sort of an idea about the situation in his mind. This kid had been enduring silently among the unaffiliated disciples for a long time now and was totally insignificant. But all of a sudden, he caused an uproar and defeated Lei Kuanglong. That Lei Kuanglong was someone who had the Thunder City that he had given off as a reward personally! Unless it was other utmost powerful beings, who else would be able to take down the Thunder City with such ease? Therefore, other than receiving the empowerment of the other utmost powerful beings, there was definitely no way his cultivation state could have risen so quickly. Putting everything that had happened before together, the Old Master Thunder was able to determine that there must have been some secret behind all of this. Lin Fan lowered his head and stole a glance at the Great Sage. Right now, the wounds on the body of the Great Sage were severe. It was evident that receiving that strike of the Old Master Thunder from earlier on had done an impossibly huge amount of damage to him. If the fight were to carry on, he would be left with only death. "Old Master, the Bat Ancestor and the Old Master Devouring Heavens had looked for me and empowered me so that I could remain hidden within the Thunder Sect. They then had me fight for the seat of the Hall Master of the Disciplinary Hall so that I could bring the disciples out to bully the other races." "Back then, your disciple here had not understood what was going on. But right now, your disciple understands." "Seems like Old Master, you were intending to come with them to take down the Monkey race. But, at that critical moment, you were targeted by the Old Master of the Wings race and the Old Master of the Crocodile race. From there on, you''ll lose out in the fight for the Unrivalled Duelling Heavens Mystic Technique!" Lin Fan said everything out obediently and honestly. Even though it was all made up by him, in his opinion, there was a huge possibility of all of those things happening. After Lin Fan was done speaking, the Old Master Thunder fell deep into his thoughts. The more he thought about it, the scarier it sounded. At the same time, he was starting to buy into his words. "Lad, how dare you sow discord out of nothing? You deserve to die!" The Old Master of the Bat race roared out. To think that he would be stabbed in the back by a smelly brat! And, by the looks of the Old Master Thunder''s face right now, he seemed to be buying into the words of that brat! If anything were to really happen right now, it would be a huge loss for them! The Old Master Thunder looked over at the Old Master of the Bat race. Even though there were some doubts in his heart, his expression started to change gradually. However, Lin Fan''s words that followed closely after had the Old Master Thunder believing in everything he said entirely. "Old Master, everything that your disciple here has said is entirely true! The Wings race and our Thunder race are such close friends! If Your Disciple here had wanted to rob the Wings race, how could I possibly reveal my true identity? Even if you gave me ten guts, I wouldn''t have dared to!" Lin Fan yelled out. The Old Master Thunder closed his eyes firmly before jerking his head over towards the Bat Ancestor and the Old Master Devouring Heavens. At the same time, Lucifer and the Old Master Crocodile cast their sights on the Old Master Bat and the Old Master Devouring Heavens as well. "Old Master, your disciple here has already told you everything as it was without lying at all! Please spare my life, Old Master!" Lin Fan begged out. "Hmph! Betraying Your Ancestor leaves you with only a single word for your outcome¡­ Death." The Old Master looked at Lin Fan with a sharp gaze. He then flicked his finger, causing a surge of power to erupt forth from Lin Fan''s bloodline. "ARGH!" Lin Fan screamed out loudly before the bloodline of the Thunder race within his body vibrated and ruptured out, leaving him deader than he could have ever been. "Holy f*ck! The Old Master Thunder is really able to kill the living beings of the Thunder race with just their bloodline alone!" Lin Fan laid there motionlessly. This situation was simply way too heaven revolting! Thankfully, Yours Truly wasn''t someone of the Thunder race! Otherwise, he would truly have been left for dead this time around! But, the situation right now hadn''t taken a turn for the better just yet. He had to think up of a way to escape with the Great Sage no matter what. "Old Master Thunder, you''d rather believe in the words of an ant than us?" The Old Master Bat was enraged right now. This was clearly a good thing that was going on for them. To think that they would have discord sown within them by an ant! Damn it! God damn it! "Old Master Bat, Old Master Devouring Heavens! You guys have really gone overboard this time around!" The Old Master Thunder roared out with an endless fury burning in his heart. If not for the fact that Lucifer and the Old Master Crocodile had come earlier on, the outcome would have been unimaginable! It was just as Lei Ming had said. Even if he had ten guts, he wouldn''t have dared to act so brazenly unless there was someone manipulating the events from behind the scenes. "Old Master Thunder, Drought Demonic God, and Old Master Water Dragon, how about we discuss this matter after we take down the monkey? Old Master Devouring Heavens, lets strike!" Right now, the wounds of the Great Sage were severe. The Old Master Bat naturally could not give up on this chance so easily. No matter what, he would have to take down the monkey for real! "Bullsh*t! Even if Your Ancestor has to let this monkey off today, I''ll have you guys pay the price!" The Old Master Thunder roared out as he bolted up ahead to stand in their way. "Old Master Bat, Old Master Devouring Heavens! You guys are ambitious, aren''t you? How dare you try to make Your Ancestor here act as your gun? If I don''t let you guys know of my might today, who knows if you guys may even decide to take a dump straight on my head in the future!" Lucifer bellowed out and struck out instantly as well. "Holy f*ck¡­!" When the Old Master Bat and the Old Master Devouring Heavens caught sight of everything before them right now, they cursed out at their mothers instantly. To think that that mother*cking dogsh*t had seriously dug a pit for them! "Are you guys stupid or what? To think that you would even believe a provocation of this sort!" The Old Master Bat hollered out. He hadn''t expected for the intelligence of these Old Masters to be so low that they would even believe bullsh*t like that! When the various Hall Masters of the different Halls caught sight of this, they were frozen for a moment as well. Was this f*cking kidding them? Everything was just fine moments earlier! But now, everyone was getting into a huge fight! Wasn''t this too damned surreal? After Lin Fan pretended to be dead, he could sense the situation unfolding around him. Right now, these utmost powerful beings weren''t paying him any attention at all as he just entered Stealth mode immediately. He then came to the side of the Great Sage sneakily. "Great Sage, don''t strike. It''s me! Peaches and Bananas!" Lin Fan hurriedly said. "You¡­!" The face of the Great Sage focused up. This was especially the case when he heard about the Peaches and Bananas. Those were things that he could never forget in his lifetime. "Great Sage, this place isn''t somewhere we should linger any longer. Let us hurry and make our leave!" Lin Fan said. "No, I''m not leaving! I''m going to seek vengeance for my race!" The Great Sage replied. The moment Lin Fan heard this, he nearly exploded out. Vengeance your mother! To think that he would be thinking about vengeance even at this moment! How many lives did he think he had? By the time these guys came to their senses, things might already be too late by then! "Great Sage, with your current state, it''s impossible for you to seek revenge! The only path awaiting you here is death!" Lin Fan advised, "Furthermore, I''ve saved the majority of the Monkey race! If you were to die now, what''s going to happen to those of the Monkey race that are still alive?" "Damn it! I had chosen not to engage in secular affairs for the sake of the safety of the Monkey race. To think that things would turn out like this¡­" The heart of the Great Sage was infuriated. There were countless of beings from the Monkey race that were either injured or dead. This was a vengeance he couldn''t let off just like that. 927 How Did They Turn Into Degenerates? Chapter 927: How Did They Turn Into Degenerates? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Great Sage, now is not the time to be acting recklessly! If we don''t leave right now, by the time they come back to their senses, it will truly be too late!" Lin Fan urged. Given the current situation, even though the state of affairs might have changed, it also meant that there was an added sense of danger shortly. If he were to be discovered that he was from the Human race, even Lucifer and the others would surround and group on them. By then, it would be truly troublesome. While his Physical Body State might be pretty invincible, under the massive assault of the many utmost powerful beings present, it might really turn serious. While he might not be in direct danger of losing his life, things would be definitely bad if they joined forces to seal him up. "You can leave first. Help me to take good care of my people from the Monkey race! If the situation goes to the worst, you can allow them to fend for themselves and leave them alone. This Old Monkey will definitely not bear a grudge towards you!" At this moment, the eyes of the Great Sage burst forth with a bedazzling gleam as though he was bent on fighting with them to the end of his life. Lin Fan was speechless right now. Bloody hell, why did he have to be so inflexible? Didn''t he know the meaning of ''where there''s life, there''s hope''? If he were to carry on this way, the only thing awaiting him was definitely death! The Lin Fan of this moment wished he could just give the Great Sage one good kick to the ground so that he would know the meaning of enduring for the moment to ensure the peace so that he could plan for the future later on. If he were to get stubborn and insist on taking that step forward, he would definitely just vanish like dust. He wouldn''t even have a single scrap left to him! At this moment, Lei Kuanglong and the others were completely astounded by the fight that was taking place amongst the Old Masters right now. Everything had happened way too suddenly. To think that these various utmost powerful beings who were getting along just nicely moments earlier were now all killing at one another as though there was some grudge between them. However, for Lei Kuanglong, none of that mattered much. For him, the most important was that Lei Ming. The humiliation that Lei Ming caused him was something that he would never forget in this entire life. If not for that fella, he would not have lost all his face in front of that huge crowd back then. And now that that fella had been killed by the Old Master, Lei Kuanglong was naturally overwhelmed with joy. Even if that guy was dead, he was not going to let him have a good time! Right now, Lei Kuanglong was thinking about bringing Lei Ming''s corpse back with him so that he could give it a good whipping back in the sect. At the same time, he was going to turn him into a Ghost Puppet so that he could serve as his dog for all eternity. But, when Lei Kuanglong turned his sight towards the corpse of Lei Ming, he realized that he had disappeared entirely all of a sudden! Lei Kuanglong felt his heart skip a beat as though something had just happened. Thereafter, he searched left and right furiously. However, he still couldn''t find Lei Ming''s corpse. At this moment, Lei Kuanglong yelped out as though he had just discovered something outrageous. "Old Master! You have all been deceived! The corpse of that fella, Lei Ming, is gone!" Lei Kuanglong howled out and reported this matter to the Old Master. The face of the Old Master Bat who was in the midst of suppressing the Old Master Thunder took a stark change as he cast his sight at the place where Lei Ming''s corpse was. But, when he looked over, he realized in astonishment that it was gone! "Old Master Thunder, Your Ancestor has already said this! That is nothing but mere instigation!" The Old Master Bat roared out. ¡­ Lin Fan, who was still in the midst of persuading the Great Sage, exploded when he heard these words. Motherf*cking hell! He had been discovered! "Great Sage¡­!" "You just leave first! Don''t bother about me!" The Great Sage replied firmly. "F*cking hell! Just lie down first!" Lin Fan was panicking right now. Throwing all caution to the wind, he slapped the Great Sage to faint over with a single brick before throwing him into his Paradise. Bloody hell! It was too damned difficult persuading this guy! It''d be more convenient to just slam him into fainting with a single brick first! "Lei Ming¡­!" When the Old Master Thunder caught sight of that figure that had appeared out of the void from his Stealth mode, he hollered out. "Lei your mother! Go play with your own balls!" Lin Fan shouted back and sprinted off into a run. These utmost powerful beings were no jokes! If they were to truly fight with him, he would be in for a tough time! Lucifer and the others were stunned as though they were just dumbfounded by everything that was happening right before them. They still hadn''t understood just what in the world was happening yet. "Guys, take a look! All of this was a part of the lad''s plan! We''ve all been fooled! He has even rescued that monkey!" The Old Master Bat roared out. In order to take down the Great Sage, they had discussed and planned for a long time now. But right now, none of that mattered at all. "Chase¡­!" The Old Master Bat bellowed out as he flapped those demonic wings of his. All of a sudden, he turned into a long streak of light that bolted off, chasing after Lin Fan. At this moment, the Old Master Thunder came to a realization as well as he roared out. He hadn''t expected that he would have been fooled! Damn it! God damn it! Lin Fan felt that the situation that was going on right now was way too intense! With a bunch of utmost powerful beings chasing after him relentlessly, they were just coming straight for his life! When Lin Fan turned around, he realized that those utmost powerful beings were hot on his heels in pursuit. There was no way to shrug them off at all! "What to do? Just what should I do so that I can shrug these guys off my a*s?" At this moment, Lin Fan''s mind when into a whirl as he thought up of all he could. But, for a moment or so, he just couldn''t come up with anything at all! Ten days later¡­ Lin Fan had leaped through several worlds by now and was just thinking of all sorts of methods to get these guys off his back. But, it was as though these guys were on drugs and were just bent on chewing him down. There was no getting away from them! In the past ten days, Lin Fan had been bombarded by these utmost powerful beings for God knows how many times. If not for the fact that his Physical Body State was quite something, he would have long been blown apart by this bunch of fellas. Just at this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes sparkled. He had caught sight of a world up ahead that was filled with a peaceful aura. It was surrounded by a beauteous nature with birds chirping and the amazing scent of flora. This looked just like a Paradise on Earth! At this moment within that world, there were two figures that were bathing in a white pool within. The white pool gave off a rainbow colored mist. "Big Sister Jade Pool, this Universal God Water is some good stuff indeed. Taking a bath in this every now and then has really gotten my complexion much better!" There was a girl with nine silver furry tails on her back. This woman was none other than the Old Mistress of the Fox race. Even though she looked breathtaking from the surface, she was an old monster that had already lived for countless of eras. And this Big Sister Jade Pool was the Old Mother of the Jade Pool. Amongst the utmost powerful beings, she was one of the very few females. "That''s only natural! Little Sister Da Ji, you should come over to your Big Sister''s place over here more often." The Old Mother Jade Pool chuckled out while saying. That curvy figure of hers hidden within the pool was faintly discernable. It was extremely alluring to look at indeed. And just at this moment, an aura bolted over all of a sudden. The faces of the both of them changed. Lin Fan crossed through the void and whistled out in a high cheery tone, "Wow! Beauties! We''re here for a tour, hehe!" "Degenerate¡­!" When the two women caught sight of Lin Fan, their faces changed. In a flash, they draped their clothes over their bodies. "Old Master Thunder, Old Master Bat, Old Master Devouring Heavens¡­! I caught a peep! You guys hurry and head over too!" Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a sharp glint. Whether or not he could escape would depend on this now! When the Old Mother Jade Pool and the Old Mistress Fox heard these words, they both of them froze up and turned around into the void. Indeed, there were several other utmost powerful beings that were coming through after this degenerate! "Brazen! How dare you bunch of degenerates trespass into these Sacred Grounds?" ¡­ At this moment, Old Master Thunder and the others were almost dying out of rage. This damned fella was running faster than any of them! For a moment or so, they truly could not catch up with him at all! But just at this moment, two figures appeared right before their faces. Momentarily, the face of Old Master Thunder broke into a glee, "Both of you, would you mind helping us hold off that fella¡­?" But all of a sudden, something that startled the Old Master Thunder and the others happened. The Old Mother Jade Pool and Old Mistress Fox had struck down at them immediately right in their faces! "Degenerates¡­!" The Old Master Thunder was taken aback as he yelped out in his heart. How did they turn into degenerates¡­? 928 Even Beauties Are To Be Whacked Chapter 928: Even Beauties Are To Be Whacked Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Old Mother Jade Pool, Old Mistress Fox¡­ This is all a misunderstanding! That fella up ahead is the real degenerate!" The Old Master Thunder tried explaining hurriedly. "Hmph! It''s not as though we''re blind!" For both the Old Mother Jade Pool and the Old Mistress Fox, there was no way they would believe such dishonest words of accusations! The Old Master Thunder and the other utmost powerful beings were stumped at this moment as well. If it were anyone else, they would have long taken them down. However, the Old Mother Jade Pool and the Old Mistress Fox were one of the few female utmost powerful beings. Therefore, they were the targets of affection of quite a number of other utmost powerful beings. If they were to make any brash move by attacking them, the consequences might be dire. "HAHA! Old Master Thunder, shouldn''t you take a good look at who Yours Truly is right now?" Lin Fan removed the imposter mask and revealed his true face. When the many utmost powerful beings around turned their heads over, they were all stumped. "Motherf*cking Human King¡­!" "HAHAHA¡­! You bunch of dumbf*cks!" Lin Fan burst out laughing wildly before disappearing into the void entirely. This time around, it was all thanks to these two chicks! If not for the both of them, he might not even have known how to make his escape! But, in order to not let the utmost powerful beings catch up to him, Lin Fan made use of the Ancient Saint Sacrificial Altar and made multiple jumps across dozens of worlds repeatedly. Given Lin Fan''s current strength and powers, even if he wanted to make a complete circle around all of the thousands of worlds, it would be something extremely easy as well. "This world here is pretty decent with a fortuitous aura. Everything seems peaceful, and there don''t seem to be any dangers lurking within." After jumping across dozens of worlds, Lin Fan finally settled down on a single one. There were various cities in this world similar to the Xuanhuang World of the past, where those of royalty ruled over the commoners, but everything was still eventually ruled over by sects. Ever since the fusion of the Infinite Worlds, the Lower Worlds of the thousands of races had fused in as well. While there were changes for those living beings who had yet to ascend up, these changes were not that great altogether. It was just that the Spirit Qi in the air has become denser than ever, and the radius of the world had grown larger. At the same time, they were meeting up with many different races they had never seen before. At a hidden spot somewhere, Lin Fan started changing his appearance once more. If he did not do so and was discovered by an utmost powerful being, that would undoubtedly be a tragedy. Solitary Heavens City¡­ Lin Fan walked through an alley with extremely subtlety and did not draw any attention to himself at all. In the eyes of anyone else, he was but a mere living being. This was a place filled with life, and there were neither wars nor conflicts. There were majestic walls that pierced straight into the clouds from all directions of the city that caged it up. On those majestic walls were countless mysterious runic symbols that were inscribed. When these runes were connected to one another, they gave off a mystifying power. This power was something that came from an utmost powerful being. If any danger were to arise, they could activate the runes on the walls and turn it into an extremely strong defensive barrier. The reason why Lin Fan chose to hide here was mainly so that he could help the Great Sage heal up his wounds. That single palm strike of the Old Master Thunder brought with it an unbridled destructive Power of Thunder. Even though the Great Sage was an utmost powerful being as well, he had no way of purging out the power that was within his body right away. To think that even the lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree would be ineffective. Seemed like everything would have to depend on the Great Sage himself then. Even though Lin Fan had an utmost powerful being by his side, the Great Sage was wounded severely. Therefore, he did not want to roam around too much either. That could wait till the Great Sage had recovered from his wounds. That would definitely give him much more assurance. However, even up till now, Lin Fan did not know what those utmost powerful beings were up to. This current era was the final one, which was something that Lin Fan knew. However, why in the world were these utmost powerful beings fighting one another to death? What was all of that for? Once the Great Sage had fully recovered, Lin Fan would have to ask him properly. "Get lost¡­ Get lost!" At this moment, a carriage was rushing over from the distance. Interestingly, the carriage was being pulled by an Ancient Beast, one that had an extraordinary cultivation state of Divine celestial level 1 to boot. Naturally, given Lin Fan''s current cultivation state, he couldn''t care less about cultivation states as such. However, if this were from the perspective of the city, the fact that a carriage could have a Divine celestial level 1 state Ancient Beast pulling it along was something that was pretty startling. There was a flag sticking up from the carriage. For the residents of the Solitary Heavens City, that flag was something they could not be more familiar with. The carriage rampaged through its way. However, none of the residents dared to voice out any dissent. That was the flag of the Solitary Heavens City''s Shang Family after all. At this moment, the woman who was controlling this Ancient Beast at the front of the carriage bore a haughty expression on her face as she wielded a long whip in her hands that was leashed onto the body of this Ancient Beast. That whip should be a treasure or something. Each time it was whipped onto the body of that Ancient Beast, it would wail out tragically as though it was extremely painful. "Little fella, make way!" All the bystanders started shouting out at Lin Fan frantically. When he turned around and caught sight of the carriage, his brows furrowed. This chick was pretty domineering, wasn''t she?! At this moment, there was a woman who was seated within the carriage that was being pulled along. She was totally indifferent towards everything as though she was long used to it. "Peasant, scram!" The woman who was taming the Ancient Beast barked out at Lin Fan. At this moment, Lin Fan was giddily happy. Even though he was currently avoiding the hunt of the utmost powerful beings, the fact that someone within a small city as such would dare to act so toughly before him was something that he could not tolerate at all! As the bystanders were witnessing how this young man before them was about to be knocked down by that oncoming Ancient Beast, something shocking happened. Lin Fan chuckled out before throwing out a punch that landed squarely on the body of that Ancient Beast. BAM! Everything overturned as a tremendous power erupted forth. The Ancient Beast was exploded into tons of pieces while the carriage was sent flipping in the air. With a loud crash, it landed somewhere in the distance before rolling for a few rounds and crumbling into debris. As for the woman who was whipping the Ancient Beast, she fell onto the ground and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The woman who was in the carriage had evidently not expected for something like this to happen at all. For a moment, she was stumped and looked entirely wretched. As for all the surrounding bystanders, they were completely stupefied. This was the carriage of the Shang Family! And that woman in the carriage seemed to be the Missy of the Shang Family! Now that this young man had sent the entire carriage flipping over and destroyed with that single punch of his, this was naturally going to be something big! "What in the world is this?" Lin Fan asked in contempt. Meeting with such a situation was something that he did not have to endure at all! Who in the world cared who the other party was? Even if she were an alluring beauty, he would whack her up all the same! No matter what, Lin Fan was also a powerful being. There was no way powerful beings could ever tolerate the insolent attitude of their puny juniors. Weren''t these people just bloody courting death?! Lin Fan tossed his head and continued walking towards the city, totally unbothered by everything that had just happened. The Missy who was within the carriage bore a frosty expression on her face. Arranging her clothes, she looked at her maid who was spitting blood on the ground. "Stay right there!" Shang Qingcheng roared out as her eyes shone with rage. However, the thing that had Shang Qingcheng even angrier than anything else was the fact that the other party had just continued walking forward! "Dogsh*t! You had better stand right there!" Pshew! A long streak of light bolted through the void as Shang Qingcheng''s fingers took on the shape of a claw and reached out to grab Lin Fan''s head. There was truly no one in the Solitary Heavens City who would dare to stand up against her Shang Family! When Lin Fan sensed the vibrations that were coming forth behind his back, he scoffed coldly and flipped around. Without moving his hands, he lifted his leg all the way up before slamming down furiously and crushing down on the shoulders of Shang Qingcheng. Thud! There was no way Shang Qingcheng was a match for Lin Fan as her knees dropped to the ground in a kneeling position immediately. He then followed up by stomping on her face right after. "You have got some mental issues, right?" Trampling on a supremely alluring woman right beneath his feet, Lin Fan was even giving off a look of disdain! At this moment, all the residents around were completely flabbergasted. It was the same for some of the surrounding martial artists who had been out in the world cultivating before. This was the number one beauty of the entire Solitary Heavens City! She was the goddess in the hearts of countless of men and disciples here! But, to think that this young man before them would actually trample her beneath his feet! This was a scene that shocked the bejabbers out of way too many people around here. 929 Residence Chapter 929: Residence Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Shang Qingcheng was totally stumped right now. She hadn''t expected that she would actually be stomped on the face by someone one day! And furthermore, in front of such a crowd¡­! Some of the surrounding men were enraged at this moment. While they were irked off by the behavior of the Shang Family as well, the fact that the number one beauty in the entire Solitary Heavens City was being trampled upon by someone''s feet was something that invoked the warrior''s heart in them to want to save the damsel in distress. But, when they thought about how a single punch from the other party had caused the Divine celestial level 1 state Ancient Beast to explode, their hearts started shivering in fear. In their eyes, that was something that was simply way too horrifying. "B*STARD! I''M DEFINITELY GOING TO KILL YOU!" Shang Qingcheng screamed at the top of her lungs. It was as though she had turned into a crazed lioness at this moment. Lin Fan scoffed out. Towards something like this, he wasn''t bothered in the least bit. And just as he was prepared to make his leave, an angry roar burst forth from the distance. "Dogsh*t! Let go of Qingcheng!" A young man sped over from the distance. When he caught sight of everything that was happening right now, his heart ached immensely. It was as though something that was beloved to him was being humiliated by others. When the surrounding crowd caught sight of who it was that had arrived, their hearts skipped a beat. "The Crown Prince is here!" "The young man is probably in for a tragedy right now! It is a known fact throughout the entire Solitary Heavens City that the Crown Prince is chasing after Shang Qingcheng! Now that this man has dared to do something as such to Shang Qingcheng, he has definitely brought on trouble to himself that''s tantamount to the Heavens!" Lin Fan hated trouble the most. The reason why he came into this world was to seek refuge from troubles, and at the same time, think of a way to help the Great Sage recover his wounds. But, who would have thought that so many things would be happening here right now? This was something that left him entirely speechless. Lin Fan did not want to say anything more as he lifted his feet and continued walking towards the city. When the Crown Prince saw how audaciously this man was behaving, he naturally could not endure it. When the Crown Prince moved his eyes slightly, his guards surrounding him naturally understood his intentions and surrounded Lin Fan in the center. "Hmph! Take him down!" The cultivation states of these guards weren''t weak. They were at least Divine celestial level 2 and 3 state beings. Within the Solitary Heavens City, this was a pretty decent strength to possess. But for Lin Fan, they were just like ants. The fact that they were bothering him relentlessly was something that had him feeling annoyed. Moving his eyes slightly as well, a formidable aura burst forth and crushed down on the bodies of these guards. Thud! In the blink of an eye, it was as though the guards had received some severe blow as they all fainted over onto the ground. "You¡­!" When the Crown Prince caught sight of this, he was entirely dumbfounded. He did not know what in the world had just happened. His guards were fine just moments earlier! How did they faint over all of a sudden? "You had better not annoy Your Father. Otherwise, you better bear the consequences yourself." After leaving this warning behind, Lin Fan did not care how terrible the face of the Crown Prince was as he continued walking in towards the city. These guards had always been around to ensure the safety of the Crown Prince. But, now that the other party had them lying on the ground without even budging an inch, that was something that had the Crown Prince feeling astounded. This was especially the case after the gaze that the other party had stared at him with. They were so damned overbearing! It was as though if he had stared any longer, he would even have to prostrate on the ground after! This was something that made no sense to the Crown Prince at all. After the figure of the other party had disappeared entirely, the Crown Prince rushed over to Shang Qingcheng hurriedly, "Qingcheng, are you alright!" The heart of the Crown Prince was pained right now. To think that the woman he had loved so deeply would be trampled down by the feet of others and yet he couldn''t offer any help at all! This was something that made him so mad. "SCRAM¡­!" Shang Qingcheng bellowed out before glaring far into the distance with hatred on her face as she climbed straight up. Disregarding the awkward expression on the face of the Crown Prince right now, she left the place immediately. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was faced with yet another troublesome affair. "To think that you wouldn''t accept Shengyang Pills!" Having decided to reside here in this city, Lin Fan naturally wanted to buy a shopfront. But, to think that he would meet with an owner who was selling out his shopfront but did not accept Shengyang Pills as payment! This was something that had him speechless. "I only want elixirs that can raise my cultivation state." The boss who was selling his shopfront was a middle aged man. However, his potential was way worse than most normal people. Even after cultivating all this while, he only had the Desolate celestial cultivation state. Holding on to such a cultivation state in times like these was so pathetic that one would even feel terrified at the thought of it. Troublesome! Lin Fan felt that this owner was way too stupid. Couldn''t he just buy some pills and whatnot with the Shengyang Pills as payment? But, the owner''s excuse was that if he had so many Shengyang Pills with him, it would be easy for others to rob him. Lin Fan instantly tried searching within his storage to see if there were any pills he had left. After all, most of the pills that he had reaped over had basically been popped in by him. Eventually, there was no other choice than for him to cultivate out some pills on the spot. Given his current proficiency in pills cultivation, cultivating out pills was naturally something that was extremely easy for him. "This is a pill that can help you to reach Divine celestial level 2 state! What do you think of it?" Lin Fan took out the pill. When the middle aged man caught sight of the pill, his heart leaped with joy. How could he hesitate with something like this? Immediately, he signed the papers to hand the deed over and transferred the ownership of the shopfront over to Lin Fan. A fixed asset such as this was only important for mere commoners in a world like this. For powerful beings, this was worth jacksh*t. Any true powerful beings would be able to cause the entire world to be destroyed with just a wave of their palms. Lin Fan took a look at this shopfront. Originally, it was used to sell pills. So, in order to save himself from trouble, he opened it as per usual. However, the pills that he sold were just extremely common pills. He did not sell some wondrous elixirs or the likes lest he attracted unwanted attention. Closing the doors, Lin Fan entered his Paradise directly. At this moment, the Great Sage was floating cross legged up in the air. "Motherf*cking Human King, why did you have to save me?" There were countless rips and tears on the body of the Great Sage. All of these were caused by that destructive power that was wreaking havoc within his body. For the time being, he could only suppress it. However, he could not purge it out entirely. "Great Sage, why are you so insistent? What will happen to your Monkey race if you''re dead?" Lin Fan asked. "Monkey race? The Monkey race doesn''t exist anymore! I would have rather fought it out with them at that moment!" The expression of the Great Sage was anguished as a fiery flame of rage blazed out within his heart. "I implore the Great Sage to follow me to a place then." Lin Fan swept with his robes and the location changed as they arrived at the Xuanhuang World. Somewhere in a corner of the Xuanhuang World¡­ When those from the Monkey race had just arrived here, they were extremely wary at first. But, when they discovered that there weren''t any threats around here, they heaved a sigh of relief. When Lin Fan and the Great Sage arrived, the remaining survivors of the Monkey race were exhilarated. At the same time, when the Great Sage caught sight of his fellow people, his eyes shone with an infinite glow. "Great Sage, even though I have not managed to save everyone from the Monkey race, there is at least half of the Monkey race here. If you were to fight it out with those utmost powerful beings, what would happen to these survivors then?" Lin Fan asked. The Great Sage looked at Lin Fan gratefully before nodding his head eventually, "My thanks." The Great Sage had not expected that the Monkey race truly would have survived! As long as they were alive, given the passage of time, the Monkey race would definitely flourish once more! "It''s alright, Great Sage. I''ve still got many things I wish to find out about from you." There were many questions up in Lin Fan''s mind he wanted to get answers about from Great Sage here. "Alright, what do you wish to know? Anything I know, I will definitely tell about it to you!" ¡­ 930 Yousve Got Quite The Backbone! Chapter 930: You''ve Got Quite The Backbone! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Shang Family could be considered as one of the top families in the entire Solitary Heavens City. Even though the Solitary Heavens City was ruled by royalty, in this part of the world, power still reigned supreme above all else. The Old Master of the Shang Family was a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful being. Shang Qingcheng''s face was dark and grim right now as she kicked the door open in a huff and walked in towards the Main Hall. All the surrounding underlings bore frightful looks on their faces ¡ª they did not know what was wrong with their Missy. For her face to look so terrible upon returning¡­ Could something big have happened outside? "Qingcheng, what are you doing?" Just as Qingcheng was throwing her tantrum, a middle-aged man walked over. He had a thick aura to him along with a sharp gaze. Filled with authority, he bore the full disposition of someone with might. "Father, I''ve been bullied by someone," When Shang Qingcheng saw who it was that had arrived, she broke out into tears immediately. The events of today were something that she wouldn''t be able to forget for the rest of her life, and would forever be etched deeply into her heart. To think that she, Shang Qingcheng, would have been bullied by someone and had to endure the humiliation of being stomped on her face! How could she endure something as such? Thereafter, Shang Qingcheng related everything that happened today as it was. When her father, his face shone with bewilderment. Everything sounded extremely outrageous! ¡­ Within the Imperial City, the Crown Prince had ordered down for everyone to hunt out that man today as well. He felt that he had to regain some image for himself no matter what. After all, someone had created trouble in his territory, and not only that, he had even taken a lashing from the other party! How could the Crown Prince tolerate this? ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan had opened up his shopfront once more. He sat there all alone; however, his thoughts had long flown into the nether reaches. Everything that the Great Sage had told him had him absolutely astounded. To think that the truth would be as such! For the utmost powerful beings, this era was definitely the last era. No matter who it was, as long as they couldn''t transcend through it, they would definitely vanish with the winds. However, how could those utmost powerful beings accept something as such? They had cultivated out all the way till now all for the sake of eternity! But now that they were discovering that this was the final era, how could it not drive them crazy? "Woof! Woof!" Right at this moment, the sounds of a dog barking broke through Lin Fan''s train of thoughts. When he raised his head, he saw a barefooted kid who was wearing some tattered clothes and looking at him shyly while tugging a leashed black dog. When he realized that Lin Fan was looking back at him, he broke off into a run. "Just what is that strong looking kid up to?" Lin Fan chuckled out, totally unbothered by it. But, to his surprise, it wasn''t long before that kid had returned. He was still sneaking around at the sides. When he thought that Lin Fan wasn''t noticing, he tried to stretch his hands into the cabinet to grab a bunch of pills. "Kid, it''s not good to steal something! You''ve got to rob openly and daringly! Otherwise, you''ll lose your disposition as a man!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Woof woof!" That little black dog snarled and barked out at Lin Fan. But, the moment Lin Fan looked over, he scared the little black dog so badly that it prostrated down on the ground, not daring to move anymore. When he caught sight of this little black dog, a person did come into Lin Fan''s mind. Only, he did not know where that Seven Saint Old Dog had run off to by now. That Seven Saint Old Dog had been at odds with Lin Fan for a long time now since they were in the Xuanhuang World. Ever since the Infinite Worlds had opened up, he had followed along sneakily as well. However, Lin Fan did not know where he was right now. He couldn''t have been dead, could he? When the little boy realized that he had been discovered, he was scared so badly that the already yellow face of his turned even yellower. He turned around and wanted to run away. But, since Lin Fan was feeling bored right now, he was looking to find some entertainment as well. He then grabbed the boy''s collar and hooked him up, "Kid, why are you stealing?" "Baddie! Let me down!" The limbs of that little kid were short and stumpy. How could they possibly reach at Lin Fan? "Aiyoh! You''re quite domineering!" Lin Fan chuckled out before placing the little kid down. With a thud, the kid kneeled down on the ground straight, "Boss, could you please do some good? My father has been whacked till he was injured by someone! I''ve got no money to buy medicine here! As long as you give some to me, Boss, I''m willing to work like a slave!" "Gosh! Here I was just talking about how domineering you were! To think that you would kneel down so quickly! How boring!" Lin Fan shook his head. As he flicked out his fingers, a pill landed before the little kid. "Take this pill for your father. Remember to be more domineering in life in the future! If I don''t give it to you, just try to rob me! What''s with that kneeling and whatnot?" Lin Fan ''educated'' the boy. If Lin Fan were to teach this boy, this guy would definitely turn into an overlord of the world someday someplace, and would bring forth harm for the masses! The little kid was stumped. Those bright, innocent eyes of his opened wide as he kowtowed a few times rapidly. Taking the pills, he kowtowed yet another few times and broke into a sprint as though he could nearly fly out. "Boooooring! I wonder when the Great Sage can finally heal from his injuries. This Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique is something that''s extremely mysterious. To think that it would be for one to duel with the Heavens by increasing their fighting spirits." The Great Sage had retrieved the martial arts mystic skill from out of nowhere and handed it straight to Lin Fan. And, because he was in possession of the system, it was naturally extremely quick for him to learn that martial arts mystic skill. Therefore, he had already cultivated the Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique to its entry level. However, if he wanted to improve this to an even higher state, that might probably have to take some time. This skill was unlike any other skills. With other skills, Lin Fan could easily cultivate them to an extremely profound state with just a single thought. But, this skill was something that required time to grind and cultivate. At this moment within a broken and derelict hut¡­ A man laid there looking extremely skinny and frail. It was especially the case on his chest where there was a single slash wound. There was a black mist shrouding that chest wound of his as though it was corroding his body. The wound was extremely deep, and one could even see his innards. If this were any normal person who had received a wound as such, they might have long died already. "Father, I''ve got the medicine!" A crisp voice of a kid that was filled with excitement traveled out. The frightfully pale face of the man who was lying on the bed let out with a faint and weak smile. But, his brows furrowed closely after as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Father! I''ve got the medicine now! Hurry up and consume it, and your body will get better!" The little kid said excitedly. The man''s eye shone with a look of despair. However, he still forced out a smile no matter what. An injury as such wasn''t something that mere pills and medicines could heal at all. But, in order to give his son some hope, he could only consume it as an act. "Alright, alright." The man knew that his time was almost up. The only thing he couldn''t let go of right now was this son of his. However, in order to not let his son get worried, the man did not care what sort of a pill this was. Even if it were poison or anything, it didn''t matter to him anymore. That was because he was the clearest about the condition of his body right now. When the man received the pill over, he consumed it in a single mouthful before fondling the head of his son, "Alright, go out there and play by yourself¡­then." But, just at this moment, the face of the man took a stark change as he let out a look of absolute disbelief. He could feel a tremendous lifeforce ramming out within his entire body. The black mist that was shrouding his wounds was instantly purged away! The corroded flesh of his was healing up rapidly as well! "This¡­ this¡­!" The man''s face was in fright right now as he looked at his son in utter astonishment. He did not know where in the world his son had obtained this elixir from! 931 Please Donst Come And Annoy Me Chapter 931: Please Don''t Come And Annoy Me Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This shopfront that Lin Fan had bought over was totally insignificant in the face of the Solitary Heavens City, and as a result, there weren''t many customers. The main reason was because the previous owner did not have the strength to obtain some wondrous elixirs and whatnot. Therefore, it was only natural that most cultivators would definitely choose not to shop at his place. As for Lin Fan, it didn''t matter to him whether business was good or not. As long as the Great Sage''s wounds recovered, he would leave this place immediately. At the same time, he just wanted to hide for a short while now so that the utmost powerful beings could place their worries on other things and not fight him to the death over this. After such a long time, Lin Fan wanted to take a good break to rest his heart and soul as well. At this moment, there was a commotion outside. There were many guards of the Imperial City that were roaming the streets as though they were looking to arrest someone. However, Lin Fan wasn''t bothered with these affairs in the least bit. Suddenly, a dog''s barking rang over. "Woof! Woof!" Raising his head, Lin Fan discovered that it was that little kid from before. However, there was now a middle-aged man that was standing beside the little kid. The aura of that middle-aged man was unusual, and furthermore, there were traces of the aura from his pill earlier on. Evidently, this man must have been the father that the kid had been referring to. "Father, he''s the one who gave me the pill!" The little kid pointed at Lin Fan saying. Now that his father had recovered, the little kid was naturally grateful beyond words. His impression towards Lin Fan had changed entirely. In fact, he was even slightly reverent of him by now. The middle-aged man was someone of Divine celestial level 2 cultivation state. Therefore, he had some general knowledge about the world. When he looked over, he discovered that the aura around this benefactor before him was well restrained, without any single bit of reverberations. It was just as though he was a common person. But, the middle-aged man knew that it would definitely be the mistake of a blind person to take this man as a common person. Just that elixir alone could be considered as the most mysterious pill that this middle-aged man had seen in his entire life. Even if it were the most valuable pill in this world, there was no way it can just heal up those injuries he had in the blink of an eye. That wound had been afflicting him for years now as he suffered endless days and nights of pain of being eaten by it. At the same time, he had searched for an endless amount of wondrous elixirs and miracle pills. However, most of them could only help stop his pain and not purge it away completely. Thud! "Thank you for your lifesaving grace, benefactor! I, Yang Wantian, am humbly filled with gratitude! I''m willing to work as a slave to repay you for this lifesaving grace, benefactor!" Yang Wantian declared with gratitude. Lin Fan sat there and raised his brows while saying, "I''m lacking a sweeper here. You can stay here with that child of yours then." Lin Fan was not going to be staying here for a short while only. Therefore, it was only natural that he needed someone to help him. Using a single pill in exchange for free labor, why not? Furthermore, this Yang Wantian would definitely be more than willing to do so as well. "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master! This is my child, Yang Zhixing!" Yang Wantian said. "Yang Zhixing?" Lin Fan furrowed his brows, feeling that this name didn''t amount to much. "Master, is there anything wrong with it?" Yang Wantian could feel that the Master before him was someone that had way more than what met the eye. There was a deeply indescribable feeling about him. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that¡­ this name is way too common." Lin Fan replied. "Alright then. From now on, he will be called Yang Batian. That''s a name that''s more domineering and can ring through the Heavens." Lin Fan remarked indifferently. But in the eyes of Yang Wantian, it created gigantic waves. This name¡­! He might be killed to death just by telling people about his name! But now that this was a name given by his Master, he naturally had to accept it. "Master, that''s a great name!" Yang Wantian added on hurriedly. "Father, your child here still thinks that Zhixing is better." The little kid commented innocently. "No, THIS is good! Batian is good!" Even though Yang Wantian thought that Zhixing was better as well, he naturally had to accede to his Master''s wishes now that he had acknowledged this man as his Master. "Alright, go and sweep the floor then. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing up." Lin Fan did not say anything much and continued to enter his daze once more. "Yes." Yang Wantian nodded his head before getting busy silently once more. For him, this ceremony of acknowledging this man as his Master seemed a little too simple, didn''t it? To think that it would be done with just a few mere words. Wasn''t that too quick? A few days later, Yang Wantian felt that it would not do for the shop to continue down this way. In the past few days, there wasn''t even a single customer. As the underling, he could not help but feel worried. He wanted to repay his gratitude. Therefore, he naturally did not wish for the business of the shop to continue being so cold. "Master, I don''t think that the shop''s business is doing all too well. I think that we should try to purchase some pills or something." Yang Wantian seized the opportunity to sneak in some advice. "It''s alright. This is pretty nice like this. Oh, that''s right. These clothes that you guys are wearing are a little too old. Go get yourselves some new ones." Lin Fan swept out with his robes and 100,000 Shengyang Pills poured out on the table surface. Right now, Shengyang Pills were the globalized currency, and 100,000 Shengyang Pills was definitely no small sum. This was the amount gathered from the powerful beings splitting out the Spirit Qi of the world. For most people, 10,000 Shengyang Pills was more than enough for them to sustain life for an entire year. But for those who cultivated, these 100,000 Shengyang Pills were nothing more than just a slight drizzle. "Thank you, Master!" Yang Wantian thanked immediately. Yet, another few days later¡­ Lin Fan would always enter his Paradise daily to check up on the situation of the Great Sage. At this moment, the Great Sage was shining with a golden glow around his body as a boundless power spread out through the air. The destructive power that was within his body rumbled up and threatened to take over his entire body. The two opposing forces clashed with one another. For a moment or so, there was no clear victor just yet. However, Lin Fan could clearly tell that the destructive Power of Thunder was gradually shrinking down in magnitude. Most probably, it wouldn''t be long before it was purged out of the Great Sage''s body entirely. That palm strike of the Old Master Thunder possessed every single last bit of his strength. It was already considered to be a great heavenly fortune for the Great Sage to be even alive right now. That was also because the Great Sage did not have a Physical Body State as strong as Lin Fan''s. And on this day, the shop was still cold as ever. But all of a sudden, a large group of guards surrounded Lin Fan''s shopfront. "Finally found him!" The leader amongst them was a man with an authoritative aura. When he caught sight of Lin Fan, his eyes shone with a raging fury. At the side of the man was Shang Qingcheng, whom Lin Fan had trampled upon with his feet. They had been searching for him throughout the city for many days now. Since they had finally found him, they were naturally extremely excited. However, they knew that this man was extremely mighty. Therefore, they brought a large group of mercenaries with them over. "You guys¡­!" When Yang Wantian caught sight of these guards, his brows furrowed before he blocked the shop entrance. "It''s alright. Make way." Lin Fan said in a soft tone. Seeing this situation before his eyes, Lin Fan wasn''t bothered in the least bit. To him, it was just akin to ants coming forth to seek trouble with him. Yang Wantian turned around to look back at Lin Fan before nodding his head and moving over to a side. "Mercenaries, this is the man. You guys have to take him down." The Crown Prince ordered in a loud voice. "Yes." The mercenaries nodded their heads immediately before turning around to look at Lin Fan. Seeing a young man as such, they weren''t bothered about it at all. In their eyes, even though this lad might have some strength to him, it wasn''t as though he could possibly defend against their combined attacks. As for Shang Qingcheng, she was just looking at Lin Fan with a wrathful look on her face, "You b*stard! I''m going to ensure that you''re filled with torments." "Hais¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan sighed out softly and placed the toy in his hands down. "Divine celestial level 7." "Divine celestial level 8." "Divine celestial level 9." "That''s all the strength that you guys have? I''ve said this before for you guys to not come and annoy me, haven''t I? Otherwise, you''re going to have to bear the consequences yourselves." At this moment, Lin Fan stood up. However, that indifferent expression on his face had the hearts of the mercenaries skipping a beat. In their eyes, this young man''s figure itself before them was crushing down on their bodies just like a gigantic mountain. 932 Yousd... Dare? Chapter 932: You''d... Dare? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Lin Fan was expressing his exasperation. He was someone who kept a low profile to himself. Even with the domineering amount of strength he had right now, he was willing to hide and be a mere ordinary owner of a pill shop in this Imperial City. But howdy dowdy! To think that there would be people who were coming right at his face to provoke him instead! How could Lin Fan possibly endure something like that at all?! At this moment, those mercenaries of the royalties were looking at Lin Fan in astonishment. That feeling from earlier on was unusually horrifying. It was as though they were meeting with an incredibly ferocious Old Ancient Beast. In their eyes, Lin Fan was just like those Old Ancient Beasts who had been living in seclusion. The moment he opened his eyes earlier on, a boundlessly mighty aura erupted forth from him. "Crown Prince, the situation doesn''t seem quite right," One of the mercenaries whispered softly. He could sense that this young man before them was extraordinary, and didn''t look too simple to deal with at all. "Hmph! What''s wrong with that? Just take him down," The Crown Prince snorted coldly, clearly not feeling anything off about this situation at all. The peerlessly beautiful face of Shang Qingcheng looked as though it was about to explode from rage at any moment now. Those eyes of hers were fixated on Lin Fan with a death stare as though she could not wait to torment him to death hundreds and thousands of times over. The scene of her being humiliated was something that she would never ever forget for the rest of her life. To think that this damned fella would dare to trample on her face in front of public! How could she endure something as such? She was the number one beauty in this entire Imperial City, the goddess in the hearts of countless of men! Each time she went out, she would be revered by the masses just like the stars in the skies! But, to think that this man before her would dare to stomp down on her beneath his feet, causing her to lose face in front of everyone else? No matter what, she would have to seek vengeance for this. "Chick, don''t look at me with such vengeful eyes. Anyone who didn''t know better might even think that you were dumped by me! I am someone who has high regards for my reputation, alright?" Lin Fan replied indifferently. These bunch of little friends were simply way too ignorant of the world! If he were to burst forth with his full strength, he would scare them so badly they would practically piss the floor right now! Yang Wantian shielded his son behind him before checking out the situation before him warily. As long as something didn''t seem right, he would strike immediately. "Shut up! I''ll definitely make you regret that! What are you guys still waiting for? Hurry up and go at him!" Shang Qingcheng roared out at the mercenaries. Even though the mercenaries were skeptical about this, they could do nothing else but to strike out at this moment. BAM! The strength of these mercenaries wasn''t weak at all. Causing thunder to crackle out and the winds to howl, they struck out instantly. Lin Fan squinted his eyes without budging a single inch. However, all of a sudden, the bodies of these mercenaries were sent rocketing back like bullets as they crashed down on the ground. Lin Fan did not get lethal with his blows. After all, he would have to stay in this Imperial City for quite some time still. The mercenaries who had collapsed onto the ground looked at this man within the shop with frightful eyes. They did not know what had happened at all! At the very moment they had struck out, it was as though there was some formidable power that was slamming out on their bodies. By the time they came back to their senses, they were already lying flat on the ground! This was definitely some incredible expert! These mercenaries were no fools. They could tell that the man had shown them mercy. If he had gotten lethal with his attacks, they wouldn''t be just lying down here right now. "T-this¡­!" The Crown Prince was filled with confidence at the start. But at this moment, he was completely flabbergasted. This was too damned¡­ bloody unreal, wasn''t it? All of these mercenaries were powerful beings that were guarding this Imperial City! But, the situation that was going on right now had the Crown Prince entirely startled. To think that all of these mercenaries would be taken down by the other party in a flash! They couldn''t even take a clear look at what he had done! It was just way too fast! Initially, Yang Wantian had thought that this was definitely an inescapable battle to deal with. But, the current situation had him equally confounded. He knew of the strength of these mercenaries. They were powerful beings within the Imperial City and guarded a place with unparalleled fighting prowess. To think that they would all be defeated right now! Yang Wantian looked at Lin Fan in shock. Just where in the world did this Master of his come from? How could his strength be this formidable? "Right now, there''s only the two of you left." Lin Fan blinked his eyes with a calm tone. It was as though he was talking about something that could not have been anymore normal right now. "EH!?" When Shang Qingcheng caught sight of everything before her, she was equally frozen. That curvy figure of hers started shuddering out uncontrollably as though she was truly somewhat scared right now. Just where in the world did this sicko come from? These guys were the mercenaries of the Imperial City with an absolute strength! They were just like god beings! But, to think that they would seem like mere ants in the face of this man, without even a chance to fight back at all! "What are you trying to do?" Shang Qingcheng stumbled back. But, because her actions were way too huge, those two lumps on her chest bounced up and down as well. "Hehe!" Lin Fan sniggered despicably as though he was thinking of doing something. He then cast his sights over at the Crown Prince. When the Crown Prince experienced this gaze, his heart skipped a beat as he opened his mouth with some fright, "I-I am the Crown Prince! If you do anything to me, you will definitely not make it out of this place!" "The both of you, don''t worry. I''m definitely not going to do anything to you guys. After all, I''m an advocate of peace." Lin Fan replied as he put in his brightest beam. However, this smile was something that was ever so horrifying in the eyes of the Crown Prince and Sheng Qingcheng. Their hearts seemed to have been frozen up. They could feel a malicious breeze stemming from that smile. "Ah, Batian, pass me the broom." Lin Fan said. Yang Batian opened his eyes wide. For a moment or so, he did not know what all of this was about. However, he still skipped over and brought the broom that was almost twice his height over. Lin Fan held onto the broom and smirked coldly, "Since you guys are here, I''m afraid the impression wouldn''t be too lasting if you guys don''t leave something behind." "What do you want to do?!" The both of them were taken aback, not understanding what this frightening fella before them wanted. "Huehue... What do you think?" Lin Fan smiled out indifferently before the took the broom and spanked out at their bottoms. Piak! A crisp, clean sound reverberated through the shop. And following close behind was a series of tragic wails. "I am the Crown Prince! How dare you¡­!" "Ah! Help me!" The Crown Prince was whacked till he was jumping up and down as though there was fire beneath his feet. When Shang Qingcheng caught sight of this, she was completely dumbfounded as well. But right at this moment, she realized that the man had cast his sight onto her! She could not help but gulp down her saliva as she looked at Lin Fan with some fright. "You''d¡­ dare?!" Piak! At this moment, there were two figures that were jumping wildly up and down on the streets. The feeling of that broom on their bodies was ever so painful! This was something that they could have never imagined happening to them! But, the reality was smacking their faces real hard right now. "You had better stop that! I''m the Crown Prince!" "I''m never ever going to let you off!" "AHHHH!" These sorrowful wails rang out through the entire area. They sounded ever so horrifying that they sent shivers down the spines of everyone who heard them. When all of the common folks caught sight of this scene, they were just rooted on the spot as well. They had realized who the two people being whacked were! One of the was the Crown Prince while the other was the number one beauty of the entire Solitary Heavens City ¡ª Shang Qingcheng! Yet, at this very moment, they were being whacked so badly by that mysterious man that they were jumping up and down! They looked so darned pathetic right now! All of the mercenaries could not help but gulp down their saliva as well as they exchanged glances with one another. Horrific! 933 Intent of Power Chapter 933: Intent of Power Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the Imperial City¡­ The Crown Prince was stripped of his clothing and lying on the bed right now. "Argh! The pain''s killing me!" The Crown Prince was wailing out relentlessly. His back was filled with red marks. Even though his skin did not tear, the pain was still tormenting him to no end. "Crown Prince, the pills are here." A Pills Cultivation Master hurried over while holding onto an elixir. The cultivation state of the Crown Prince wasn''t weak. If these were ordinary injuries, he could have healed them up with his own powers. But, to his great shock, no matter how hard he tried to channel his powers, he could not purge the pain away at all! "Hurry up¡­! Hurry up!" The Crown Prince shouted out impatiently. At a moment as such, he could only give the elixir of a Pill Cultivation Master a shot. But, when the Crown Prince popped down the elixir and waited for it to take effect, he realized that there was no sh*t use at all! "What is this pill that you''ve cultivated? How is it totally useless?!" The Crown Prince blared out in rage. The Pill Cultivation Master was so scared that he collapsed to his knees and knelt down while his forehead was filled with sweat. The elixir was useless? How could it be? This elixir was something that was cultivated by gathering tons of godly medicines! How could it be useless? "Son, what''s wrong?" Right at this moment, an authoritative voice boomed out. A man wearing a long yellow robe walked over with steady steps. When the Crown Prince caught sight of who it was, he started crying out immediately, "Father! There''s an owner of a Pill Shop in the city who had dared to offend beyond his status¡­!" "To think that there would be something as such! That is an unpardonable crime!" The moment the Emperor of the Solitary Heavens City heard of this affair, that mighty face of his was enraged. This was a downright provocation of the royal family! "My son, you just take good rest! This matter, Your Father shall seek redressal for you!" "Thank you, father!" The Crown Prince was elated beyond anything else. If his father were to head down personally, that damned fella would have no choice but to surrender! ¡­ But naturally, what the Crown Prince did not know was that after his father headed back, he had summoned the mercenaries over to him. When he clarified the entire affair, his face took on a myriad of expressions. "Based on your word, that young man did not even go all out? It seems more as though he''s intending to hide within the Solitary Heavens City!" The mercenaries who had received Lin Fan''s attack nodded their heads in response. "That''s right. The power of our strongest mercenary is already that of a Divine celestial level 9 state being. And yet, just like all of us, he could not make out how the other party had attacked at all. Even a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state powerful being would not be this strong. By the looks of it, he should be of Supreme state, or even higher." One of the mercenaries replied. Upon hearing these words, the Emperor naturally froze up. A powerful being that was at the Supreme state and above? This was some character that was absolutely heaven revolting! Even though they had the protection of the utmost powerful beings, the Solitary Heavens City was but a small little city! Whether it existed or was destroyed wasn''t something that the Old Master would bother with at all. "According to you guys then, do you think that this mysterious powerful being poses a threat to the Imperial City?" This was the matter that the Emperor was the most concerned about right now. "I don''t think so. As a powerful being, he naturally has the magnanimity of a powerful being. Even though the Crown Prince and the Missy of the Shang Family had openly provoked him twice, they did not end up with any fatal injuries. Not only that, to us, he seemed to be only chasing us away, and did not do anything overboard. I suppose that he should be trying to keep a low profile and hide within the Solitary Heavens City." "In the opinion of your subject here, I think that the fact that the Crown Prince was able to meet such a powerful being is a celebratory news tantamount to the Heavens. If that mysterious powerful being had truly wanted to kill the Crown Prince, none of us would have been able to stop him. After all, we''re nothing but ants in the eyes of these powerful beings. If the Crown Prince were to settle this on his own, who knows if there might be any connection to be made out of this." The mercenary said. These words of the mercenary had the heart of the Emperor blossoming with happiness. A supreme powerful being! That was not half bad now! Initially, the Crown Prince had wanted to depend on his father for help. But by the looks of it, he had already been sold out by his father. It was the same for the Shang Family right now. The Family Head of the Shang Family had the same idea as the Emperor, that this was an affinity for them. Therefore, he just placated Shang Qingcheng a little and had her go settle the mess on her own. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was feeling joyous all over after having taught the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng a lesson. At times, it was pretty okay to find some things to do as well. And just at this moment, his brows furrowed as he looked over to the vast, boundless void. This was the aura of an utmost powerful being. "Wantian, look after the shop." Lin Fan stood up and dove into the endless void. Yang Wantian looked at his Master who had disappeared and felt extremely astonished in his heart. He wondered just what sort of a background his Master had. ¡­ "Motherf*cking Human King, this is the first time we''re meeting." The moment Lin Fan appeared in the void, a voice traveled into his ears. Lin Fan froze up. To think that he would have been discovered by someone! "Motherf*cking Human King, you do not have to worry. I mean no harm." When the figure appeared before Lin Fan, he was even more petrified, "The Power Demonic God of the Ancient race, Pangu!" Pangu looked exactly like all the other Ancient race beings. However, his aura was extremely composed, and was nowhere as berserk as the others. At the same time, Lin Fan could tell that Pangu was the centrifuge of all power. There was an extremely boundless force that was emanated out from his body. This was the power of the extremes that could destroy everything. It was a power that could tear down the entire world. "Demonic God Pangu, how did you find me out?" Lin Fan asked. "The moment you entered the Solitary Heavens City, I had already sensed it." Demonic God Pangu chuckled out while saying. However, because of the fact that he was still an Ancient race being, this laughter was still pretty scary to look at. "You don''t wish to kill me?" Lin Fan asked again. Right now, he was the target that must be killed in the eyes of countless of utmost powerful beings. After all, he was someone who had stolen a whole bunch of Legendary Items. As for this Demonic God Pangu, he was probably the highest of all the existences amongst the utmost powerful beings. When his powers were accumulated to a certain extent, a fist could destroy everything in this world. If he were to fight with the other party, even this Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state physical body of his might not be able to withstand even a single blow of it. "Haha! Why would I want to kill you? The only reason why I came forth this time around was because I wanted to see for myself just what sort of a person this Motherf*cking Human King is who had caused all the other utmost powerful beings to run around in circles in a fluster." "Are you the one watching over these living beings here? But, you''re a Demonic God of the Ancient race, right?" Lin Fan asked curiously. "This is the race of my Sworn Brother. However, my Sworn Brother has fallen several eras ago. Right now, I''m just helping him to take care of them thoroughly." Demonic God Pangu replied. Towards Pangu, Lin Fan was still slightly on his guard. As long as things didn''t seem right, he would retreat immediately. When the Demonic God Pangu realized that Lin Fan was still being wary of him, he chuckled out as well and then spoke up, "Your powers are decent. But, it''s a pity that you haven''t sought out the true source of power just yet. I''ll gift this to you." A golden imprint flew out of the palms of the Demonic God Pangu. Within this golden imprint was a horrifying power. "This¡­!" Right now, Lin Fan was completely dumbfounded. What in the world was this Demonic God Pangu doing here? Was he just here to give him an item? "You don''t have to think too much about it. This era is the final era. But, it''s a pity that the others do not know that this has got nothing to do with their fortunes coming to an end. It''s just that the Outworld Vessel is on its brink of destruction." "If they could have transcended, they would have transcended a couple of eras ago." The Demonic God Pangu continued. "What does that mean?" Lin Fan''s brains were starting to hurt right now. The influx of information was getting a little too much. "Hahaha. You''ll understand once you reach that level. The sooner you understand, the more pressure it will bring forth for you, that''s all." The Demonic God Pangu laughed out before he tore through the void and disappeared from where he was. Lin Fan blinked his eyes as he stood on the spot. So, what in the world did he make the trip here for? However, when that golden imprint made contact with his hands, the notification from the System came through. ''Ding¡­Discovered Intent of Power.'' 934 Just A Small Little Experimen Chapter 934: Just A Small Little Experiment Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''What in the world is this Intent of Power thing?'' Lin Fan did not know what the Demonic God Pangu was up to. One thing that Lin Fan hated the most was when people just left their sentences midway and left everything totally unclear. If not for the fact that he could not defeat the Demonic God Pangu, Lin Fan might have truly whacked him sprawling over so that he could say everything out clearly and properly. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on discovering Intent of Power.'' ''Ding¡­ Do you wish to accumulate the Source of Power?'' Lin Fan was stunned. Was there even a need to ask this? Naturally, he had to accumulate it, duh? Wasn''t that just a nonsensical question? Ever since Lin Fan had the System, he knew that he didn''t have to be wary of being scammed by anything. In front of the System, nothing could hide their true intentions at all. Back in the past when that Seven Saint Old Dog had wanted to scam him to death with the pills, it was all thanks to the checks of the System that Lin Fan had avoided the scam. And right now, this Intent of Power here had Lin Fan developing some favorable impressions of the Demonic God Pangu. To think that he would come forth to give him such a nice gift! The Demonic God Pangu who had already left long ago looked back into the distance behind him. Towards this Motherf*cking Human King, he had pretty high hopes. If anyone could transcend through everything, it might just be this Human right here. "Hais, only, I wonder if that Human will be able to comprehend the Intent of Power." "Power is something that everyone has. However, the Source of Power is not something that everything can hope to comprehend." As the Power Demonic God, the Demonic God Pangu was the strongest existence in the entire world. However, even if it were him, he could not break through everything and transcend. If this Motherf*cking Human King wishes to transcend without being able to comprehend the Source of Power, that would naturally be something impossible as well. Shing! Just at this moment, the void far in the distance began to tremble as a formidable power surged its way into the void. "T-this¡­!" The Demonic God Pangu was dumbfounded when he sensed the power that was emanated forth. How could this be? "How could that lad possibly comprehend the Source of Power so quickly?" The Demonic God Pangu was absolutely astounded right now as his face was filled with utter bewilderment. As the Power Demonic God, it was born in him to be able to comprehend the Source of Power. Over the countless of eras that had passed, he had gifted the Power Imprint to many of the savants and geniuses of those eras as well. However, to the disappointment of the Demonic God Pangu, none of them were able to comprehend the Source of Power. Although, those geniuses were pretty exceptional in their own rights as well. Through the Power Imprint, they managed to comprehend all sorts of mystical and supreme martial arts skills. This was something that the Demonic God Pangu had considered as extraordinary as well. But right now, he was left entirely speechless. He had ONLY just left, and the Motherf*cking Human King had already comprehended the Source of Power? This was way too horrifying! Looking over with a deep gaze for one final time, the Demonic God Pangu eventually left the place. ¡­ "Could this be the Source of Power?" Right now, Lin Fan could feel some changes going on within his Inner World. Within the center of his Inner World was a source that was like the mouth of a spring being surrounded by a Mist of Power. The Xuanhuang World, Earth, and his Paradise were all revolving around this Source of Power continuously. "This is pretty interesting." Lin Fan had suddenly realized that his powers had gotten more mysterious right now. He then returned to the Pill Shop and continued to try figuring this out even further. Yang Wantian looked at his Master. He realized that his Master seemed a little different upon his return. After entering the backroom, Lin Fan sat down cross-legged as his Essence, Spirit and Vitality were all fused into his Inner World. ''Source of Power: Level 1.'' "To think that there''s even a level to this! Seems like I''ve got to comprehend this properly on my own." Ever since he got the system, everything had turned into numerical values. Even if he wanted to level up, he would require experience points. When Lin Fan''s Essence, Spirit and Vitality started churning together with the Source of Power, the notifications of the experience points rang out. "Oh, so that''s the case!" Ever since he had comprehended the Source of Power, every single strike that Lin Fan made was filled with a formidable amount of force that ruptured forth. Even though his personal cultivation state had yet to be raised, every move of his was way stronger compared to before. The days passed one after another¡­ One month later, when Lin Fan opened his eyes, a brilliant light shot out of both his eyes. "Could this be the True Essence of Power?" After an entire month of hard work at cultivation, the Source of Power had finally reached level 2 successfully. Even though it was just an increase of a single level, Lin Fan could clearly feel that his personal strength had turned ever stronger. This was the booster of the True Essence of Power, similar to when he was buffed with the True Essence of Fire and Water from the Fire Water Empress. However, the True Essence of Fire and Water that he had once comprehended were imparted to him by the Fire Water Empress, and not something he had cultivated out on his own. But right now, this Source of Power was something that belonged to him personally. No one else would be able to snatch this from him. "Master, you''re out of your seclusion!" When Lin Fan came out, Yang Wantian rushed forth and greeted him immediately. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. He then looked over at Yang Wantian''s son beside him. Suddenly, a thought struck Lin Fan. Or perhaps, this could be considered as an experiment. Now that he had already comprehended the Source of Power, he wondered if he could have Yang Batian comprehend the same Source of Power as well. If he could do that, wouldn''t it be absolutely heaven revolting? After all, the name of this lad was something that he had given himself! With such a domineering name, if he didn''t have an equivalent amount of power matching it, wouldn''t that be something irreconcilable? "Lad, come over here." Lin Fan curled with his finger. Yang Batian twerked his bottom and came before Lin Fan. Those innocent and huge eyes of his shone with curiosity, wondering what his Master had called him over for. During this period of time, Yang Wantian had been brainwashing his own son. The man before him was his Master. Therefore, it was naturally easy to brainwash his child, and it was thus no wonder that by now, Yang Batian was clear of the fact that Lin Fan was HIS Master as well. Yang Wantian looked over at his Master and then back at his child. He wondered what his Master was up to. Lin Fan placed his palms on the head of Yang Batian. "Impart." The Trainer module had the function of imparting skills naturally existent within it as well. "Source of Power." Indeed, it was as Lin Fan had suspected! The Source of Power could truly be imparted over to Yang Batian! "The System is just absolutely heaven revolting now!" If the Demonic God Pangu were to find out about this, he would definitely be shocked sh*tless. At the start, Yang Wantian did not know what was going on just yet. But all of a sudden, he realized that the aura of his child had changed! A boundless amount of power was bursting forth from the body of his child. This power brought with it an aura that could devastate the entire world! Yang Wantian was a Divine celestial state powerful being. Therefore, he could naturally sense the difference in terms of the power. This could be considered as something that had surpassed everything! "You''re still too young right now and it''s definite that you will not be able to control this well. I guess I should only activate it for you when you''re older." Lin Fan felt that if outsiders were to find out that a power as such was being emanated out of the body of this child, they would definitely tear him apart to experiment on him! Therefore, it was better for him to seal up the skill and wait for him to grow older before he started cultivating on it. By then, he should be able to have more mastery over it. Thud! At this moment, Yang Wantian collapsed onto the ground, kneeling in a loud thud. "Thank you, Master! I, Yang Wantian, will definitely serve you with all my heart from now on forth even at the cost of my life!" It was natural that Yang Wantian could sense the power that was brooding within the body of his son. This power had him feeling absolutely fearful. Therefore, there was no need to even talk about how great of a gift this was. "Yes." Regarding something as such, Lin Fan naturally did not put it to heart. This was just a small affair. Furthermore, this was also just a small little experiment on its own. Right now, Yang Batian was still too young to understand. However, this path he was on was one that was retrospective at this moment. By the time he came of age and awakened this Source of Power within him, he would definitely be on the path where he would hang and whack any genius in his path. And, to think that all of this was just a little experiment in the eyes of Lin Fan. 935 Could There Be Enemies Knocking? Chapter 935: Could There Be Enemies Knocking? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ After an entire month of resting, the pain on the body of the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng had long dissipated entirely. At this moment, the both of them were meeting up at a restaurant. "That fella should have already been suppressed by my father." The events from a month ago were something the Crown Prince still remembered deep in his heart. If not for the fact that the pain was way too intense and he had no other choice but to rest it off, he might have already brought an army with him to go take down the other party. Shang Qingcheng did not reply. However, her eyes still shone with an indignant rage. Even with the passage of time, the anger within her could not be washed off at all. "How are you so certain that your father has already done something about it?" Shang Qingcheng asked. In reality, Shang Qingcheng did not have much feeling towards the Crown Prince. However, right now, they could be considered to be sharing the same types of lives. Both of them had been trampled down by Lin Fan. "Is there even a need to ask? The dignity of the Royal Family is not something that any common folk can trample on! No matter how strong he is, it''s not as though he could be stronger than the entire might of our royalty, can he?" The Crown Prince said with confidence. "That''s true as well." Shang Qingcheng nodded her head, feeling that the words of the Crown Prince did make some sense. "Eh? Why does it seem as though there are so many people from other races here recently?" When the Crown Prince looked out at those people on the streets, he realized that there were a lot of foreigners coming recently. All of these foreigners were draped in black robes and looked far from normal. "Huehue. Is this what the Crown Prince like you should be worrying about? Perhaps, we should be going to check out whether that fella has been dealt with instead." Shang Qingcheng asked. "That makes sense as well. Alright, we''ll go take a look." Initially, the Crown Prince had wanted to check out what these foreigners were here to do. But the moment he thought about that damned Lin Fan, his heart was filled with a ball of burning rage. ¡­ At this moment, the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng were sneaking around furtively somewhere nearby while checking out the situation within the shop. "Eh? That fella is gone!" Shang Qingcheng said. "Hmph! That''s for sure. With my father making a move personally, it''s not as though that fella would dare to show his face still, would he?" The Crown Prince burst out in laughter. "That fella there seems to be a shopkeeper. If your father had already dealt with that darned fella, how could this guy still possibly be around?" Shang Qingcheng asked. "My father is a benevolent and merciful king. Therefore, he obviously would not implicate the innocents within their feud. This shopfront should be managed by this guy right now. Let''s go over and check it out." After observing for a long time, the Crown Prince finally made the decision to head up and check out the situation personally. Yang Wantian was just busy dealing with the affairs of the shop. With that miraculous encounter of his son, he was filled with an immense gratitude towards Lin Fan. He had initially thought that this would be all he would amount to for the rest of his life, and he thought the same for his son as well. But, by the looks of things right now, this wasn''t how the situation was turning out to be at all. This was something that had Yang Wantian immensely excited. Every single day of his life right now was filled with motivation. As for the affairs of the Pugilistic World out there, he did not want to ask too much about it. All he wanted to do now was to repay Lin Fan properly. "Cough, cough." The Crown Prince placed his hands behind his back and walked into the shop, "What''s going on now? Are you the owner now?" Yang Wantian had initially wondered what sort of a guest it was that had arrived. But when he saw who it was, his face was startled, "The Crown Prince, your highness!" Yang Wantian was a native resident of the place. Therefore, he naturally knew who the Crown Prince was. "Yes, you must remember. The great might of my father is boundless. For him to let you off, you should definitely show him your gratitude and be filled with thanks." The Crown Prince said. Yang Wantian was stunned, not quite understanding what the Crown Prince meant by this. When the Crown Prince looked at the surprised expression on the face of Yang Wantian, he was naturally extremely proud within his heart. It was evident that the darned fella had been suppressed down by his father. "Oh? I see that a distinguished guest has arrived?" Just at this moment, Lin Fan walked out from the backhouse with a bright smile on his face. When the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng heard this voice, the both of them had a stark change on their face. It was as though they had just seen a ghost as they were filled with immense disbelief. "Y-you¡­!" The both of them hadn''t expected that this fella would still be doing all fine right now. It was as though nothing had happened to him at all! T-this¡­! "What''s wrong? Are there any problems?" Lin Fan smiled while asking. "How could this be? How are you still here right now?!" The Crown Prince exclaimed in shock. His father had promised him that he would deal with this fella here! But how could this fella still possibly be here? Could there have been something else that had happened in between? "Master, the broom!" At this moment, Yang Batian scrambled over from the distance while holding onto the broom. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. This was a pretty decent kid to know what he was thinking about right now. Seems like Lin Fan''s changing of Yang Batian''s fate hadn''t been wasted at all. When the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng caught sight of this broom, their faces turned frightfully pale instantly. After all, the trauma brought to them by this broom was way too deep. They were left lying on the bed for one entire month. This was a feeling that one would never be able to understand for their entire life unless they experienced it for themselves. "You''d still dare to whack me? Aren''t you afraid¡­?!" The Crown Prince howled out. "Huehue. Since you''re here, stay here then. What wouldn''t I dare to?" Piak! "Ahhhh¡­!!!" All of a sudden, a tragic wail rang forth. The Crown Prince was being whipped like a monkey right now as he hopped up and down. "Stop that! Stop that now!" The Crown Prince howled out. This guy was just a beast! And furthermore, he did not even know how this guy could manage to do it! While there wasn''t much of an injury after he was whipped, the type of pain that lingered was something that persisted for an entire month. "Don''t you come over ¡­!" Shang Qingcheng looked over at Lin Fan. That supremely ravishing face of hers had turned pale as a sheet by now. This guy was just a twisted pervert! Out of all the places he could whack, he targeted her bum, and only her bum alone! Because of that, she even had to sleep sprawled over without being able to flip her body around at all! "Aiyoh! It''s gotten quite a bit perkier, hasn''t it?" Glaring at the bum of Shang Qingcheng, Lin Fan sniggered despicably. "Don''t you come over¡­!" In the eyes of Shang Qingcheng right now, Lin Fan was just like the devil. "Hehe¡­!" "AHHHHH!" "Somebody save me¡­!" A sorrowful shriek rattled the entire world, sending shivers down everyone''s spines. While Lin Fan was teaching these two fellas a lesson, there were two other figures that were standing in the void somewhere in the distance. "Emperor Wu, that young man is truly a supremely powerful being." The Family Head of the Shang Family said. "Yes." ¡­ One month later¡­ In order to let himself get bored, Lin Fan did not give the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng the same type of pain to endure as before. Because of that, they got more ferocious in their confrontations and ended up coming forth to look for him, only to end up being whipped daily. ¡­ Within his Paradise, the wounds of the Great Sage had gradually started recovering. As for the level of the Source of Power, it was at level 2 still. There was a little bit of distance from reaching the next level. Lin Fan had given it a rough calculation. It wouldn''t be long before he left the Solitary Heavens City now. Once the Great Sage recovered from his wounds, that would be the time to go for war. Given the character of the Great Sage, he would definitely head out to seek revenge for his fallen comrades. Shing! All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. A ball of Blood Qi shrouded over the entire world and enveloped the Solitary Heavens City completely. Raising his head over, Lin Fan could see a blood red light screen shining in the void that covered the entire Solitary Heavens City. On this blood red light screen were countless runes that flashed out as though this was a formation of sorts. The blood seas ran through the entire sky as a bloody stench filled everyone''s noses, making them feel extremely uncomfortable. "Just what in the world is going on with this situation? Could it be that some enemy has come knocking on our doorsteps?" 936 Blood Sea Formation Chapter 936: Blood Sea Formation Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ However, when Lin Fan looked up at the few figures in the void, he heaved out a sigh of relief as well. "Seems like I''ve just been overthinking things. Like I said, Yours Truly has kept himself hidden so secretively! How could those retarded utmost powerful beings possibly find me out?" However, these guys seemed a little stupid now. This was the territory that was guarded by the Demonic God Pangu. For them to dare to head here and act so audaciously¡­ Weren''t they afraid of death? "Master, they seem to be of the Bat race. But, what in the world are they doing here?" Yang Wantian reared his head up into the void and asked curiously. "That''s none of my business. Someone else will come and settle it." Lin Fan replied calmly. Hearing that, Yang Wantian nodded his head and got back to being busy once more. At this moment, the residents of the Solitary Heavens City looked up at the void in fright. They did not know what was going on right now. The entire city was enveloped by this light screen that shone with a blood red gleam. The sinister laughter ringing out was especially chilling for these residents. It was as though there were an infinite number of devils and evil creatures swarming and dancing around their ears. At this moment, four beings of the Bat race looked down at the panicked residents of the Solitary Heavens City, and could not help but roar out in laughter. "Their bloodlines are ours for sure! In order to break through this defensive formation of the Solitary Heavens City, we''ve remained hidden and waited for a long time now!" A living being of the Bat race with bloodshot eyes chuckled out while saying. "The Blood Sea Formation that the Old Master gave us is truly extremely strong! As long as we refine all the living beings within the Solitary Heavens City, we will be able to cultivate out the Saint Graded God Blood! With that, our strength will definitely turn even stronger!" The Blood Sea Formation was a skill used to refine living beings and extract the bloodline within their bodies. This was the cultivation method of the Bat race: To steal away the fruits of success from other people. Initially, the Solitary Heavens City had a defensive formation that was laid down by an utmost powerful being. But, with the Blood Sea Formation that was granted to these beings of the Bat race by their Old Master, they were able to demolish the defensive formation of the Solitary Heavens City. Right now, the living beings within the Solitary Heavens City were like fishes in a net that could be taken away to be used as refining material at any moment. When the countless of cultivators saw the situation turning as such, they naturally would not surrender without a fight. But, when they witnessed the might that was plummeting down from the void with such a berserk form, the aura filled with a bloody stench was embedded deep in their hearts. Within the Imperial City¡­ BOOM! A few figures bolted up into the sky. The mercenaries of the Imperial City bore grim looks on their faces, "Bat race, our Solitary Heavens City has always steered clear of your way and neither side has offended the other. What is the meaning of this?!" All of these mercenaries were initially natives of the Solitary Heavens City that went out for training on their own. After their cultivation states were raised, they then returned to where they came from and bowed down to serve the Imperial City. With that, they were under no one else but the Royal Family, and protected the entire place. Even though they did not know what was up with the current situation, they knew that this could definitely be nothing good. In the past, the Solitary Heavens City had also faced some external invasions. But, all of that was dozens of years ago. It had been extremely peaceful afterward. However, the situation that was unfolding right now left them feeling really uneasy. They did not know which utmost powerful being had laid down the defensive formation for the Solitary Heavens City. However, it was extremely miraculous, and could defend against everything. But right now, they discovered that the defensive formation had been broken through by these guys, and could no longer function anymore! "Father, to think that these damned beings of the Bat race would dare to come act brazenly in our Solitary Heavens City! Let me, as your son, go deal with them!" The Crown Prince declared in an enraged tone. "Come back and stay one side." The face of the Emperor was solemn right now. This current situation was far from ordinary. "Cheche! A race that has no protection of an utmost powerful being? You guys have nothing awaiting you but death. Your Granddaddy of the Bat race here is in the midst of cultivating a peerless mystic skill and requires your bloodlines! This can be considered as your honor as well!" A being of the Bat race shrieked out in an extremely high pitched and shrill voice. "Reversal Formation!" BAM! Four of the beings of the Bat race roared out as a mysterious power seeped into the formation. All of a sudden, the gigantic blood red light screen that was enveloping the entire Solitary Heavens City seemed as though it was like a water current that started flowing down. Those mysterious runic symbols that were filled with a nefarious aura glimmered even more sinisterly. A vile and horrifying aura burst forth from it, just like a gigantic mountain crashing down on the bodies of the residents of the Solitary Heavens City. "Brazen!" The mercenaries could no longer bear with it as they struck out immediately. They could already sense the powers emanating out of that gigantic formation. Within it was a Power of Refinement. It tried to communicate with their bloodlines as though it wanted to rip them out of their bodies entirely. But, the moment these mercenaries struck out, a few streaks of blood red light beams bolted out from within the city. "Cheche! Any form of resistance is futile!" The color drained from the faces of the mercenaries. To think that there were beings of the Bat race hidden within the city itself! ¡­ "These so-called powerful beings of the Imperial City don''t seem as though they''re able to hold out." Lin Fan was watching the situation up in the void as though it was a movie along with Yang Wantian and his son. He could not help but blurt out. "Master, it''s evident that these beings from the Bat race were prepared before coming over. Even though the strength of these mercenaries may be strong, they seem to be restrained under the power of that blood colored formation." Yang Wantian remarked. "Yes. The formation can cause an immense amount of repression onto one and lock down the power of your bloodline directly. To think that the Bat race would be in possession of such a mystic skill." Lin Fan replied. However, there was something that bewildered Lin Fan. Why didn''t the Demonic God Pangu appear yet? Wasn''t he here to help look after the race of his Sworn Brother? However, on second thought, the world was so huge and there were so many cities. How could he possibly be able to watch over all of them? "All of you ants don''t have to struggle anymore. Just stay there obediently and let us snatch away your bloodlines! Perhaps that might even help you to keep your life!" The beings of the Bat race burst out laughing wildly. To them, the Solitary Heavens City was already a done deal in their eyes. "Father, are you alright?!" The Crown Prince shielded his father behind him immediately. He hadn''t expected for the countless of mercenaries of the Imperial City to not be a match for these beings of the Bat race. This was something that he could not have imagined at all. Cough, cough! The Emperor coughed out a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale. He evidently hadn''t expected that these beings of the Bat race would be this strong. Under the might of this formation, he could not even unleash half of his actual strength. Pshew! At that moment, the formation started moving. All the normal residents of the Solitary Heavens City started screaming out tragically. They could feel as though something was about to burst forth from their bodies. "That''s right! I''ll go look for that fella! He will definitely be able to help us!" At this moment, a thought struck the mind of the Crown Prince. He then sprinted off into the distance with all his speed. "Son, where are you going?" "Father, I''m going to seek help from that man!" The Crown Prince said. "Come back! This is the Bat race we''re talking about! If he was willing to help us, he would have struck out long ago¡­" The Emperor knew that if the other party had wanted to do anything about this, he would have done it long ago. But, there had been no sign of anything up until now. Perhaps he was wary of the utmost powerful being of the Bat race as well. However, the Crown Prince had long vanished from the spot by now. "Master, are you really going to make a move?" Yang Wantian asked. Right now, even if Lin Fan did not want to help out, he couldn''t avoid it at all. Initially, he had thought that the mercenaries of the Imperial City would be able to solve these issues. But to think that they would be so weak that they couldn''t even fight back in the slightest bit. No matter what, the Demonic God Pangu had given him a little something. If he did not make his move, at this rate, the Solitary Heavens City might just be annihilated entirely. And just as Lin Fan was prepared to move out, a figure burst over from the distance in a state of hysteria. From another direction, another figure hurried over as well. When Lin Fan took a closer look, he was elated. It was the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng¡­ Seemed like those two fellas were not so stupid after all to know to seek him for help. But, since that was the case, he might as well let them exhibit some of their sincerity. However, Lin Fan knew that if he were to strike out, it would also mean that that would be the time for him to leave this place. After all, the Old Master of the Bat race had a nose that was even more sensitive than that of a dog. 937 Indeed, He Had Really Been Found Ou Chapter 937: Indeed, He Had Really Been Found Out Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan sat there in a relaxed manner looking as though he was totally unbothered by all worldly affairs. "The broom is here!" By habit, Yang Batian brought the broom over immediately. When the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng caught sight of this broom, the expression on their faces changed slightly. It was as though they have lost a bit of their guts. But at this moment, the Crown Prince stepped forth immediately and disregarded the broom entirely. "Aiyoh! There''s something strange about today! To think that you would come looking for me personally. Aren''t you afraid of being whacked by my broom?" Lin Fan asked while chuckling. "Hehe¡­!" The Crown Prince revealed an extremely awkward smile. "Gosh, you look even uglier when you''re smiling than when you''re crying. Put on a serious face please." Lin Fan remarked. "Yes!" Immediately, the face of the Crown Prince turned solemn. He then looked over at Lin Fan with a pleading expression. "Could you please help me?" The Crown Prince spoke up. His voice was a little weak as though he was out of breath. This man before him was someone he could not offend. The powers of the other party were extremely profound and unperceivable. There was no telling what cultivation state he was at. Now that the Solitary Heavens City was meeting such a situation, if he were to still put on a strong front and cause the other party to feel uncomfortable, the Crown Prince would definitely be filled with remorse should the other party choose to chase him away with the broom as per usual. "You wish for me to help you?" Lin Fan chuckled out while asking once more. "Yes, yes!" The Crown Prince nodded his head hurriedly. He believed that as long as the other party was willing to help out, these beings of the Bat race would definitely be taken down immediately. At this moment, Lin Fan put on an expression as though he was being placed in a spot right now, "But, why should I help you? After all, these beings of the Bat race have come looking for trouble for you guys. There''s nothing to do with me at all, eh?" "Otherwise, how about you give me a reason for me to help you and try convincing me?" Lin Fan added on. "Ahhhh¡­!" The Crown Prince let out a troubled face. For a moment or so, he truly could not come up of any idea at all. Shang Qingcheng, who was standing at the side, was starting to get anxious right now. The safety of the common folks had no sh*t to do with her at all. What she was concerned about was the safety of her family members. Her father was also part of the mercenaries of the Imperial City who were fighting against the Bat race right now. If this were to delay any longer, it might all be too late. At this moment, Shang Qingcheng spoke up immediately, "As long as you were to help me, in the future, I''ll let you whack me as much as you want without wearing any undergarments!" The moment Shang Qingcheng said these words, Lin Fan was so scared his little heart and guts almost spilled out. This chick couldn''t have been addicted to the whackings, right!? To think that she could even spout out such words. At the same time, the Crown Prince could only gasp in admiration. This woman was something! However, it wasn''t as though there was no basis for these words of Shang Qingcheng as well. In the span of the past few months, she had been on the receiving hands of Lin Fan''s attacks entirely. However, there was a single remark that Lin Fan made which was stuck in her memories like a fresh sheet. "Gosh, it really doesn''t feel as comfortable whacking her when she''s wearing undergarments." For Shang Qingcheng, those words had brought for her an immense amount of humiliation. But at a moment as such, she could only bow down and submit to this man. As long as this accursed fella would help her out, so be it if she didn''t wear anything! And, just as Lin Fan was just about to reply with something, the Blood Sea Formation that was up in the void above burst forth with the might it rightfully possessed. Within the Blood Sea Formation was the aura of the Old Master Bat. This should be the power that was buffed up by the Old Master Bat to enable it to remove the defensive formation that was set on the Solitary Heavens City by an utmost powerful being. Unless it was another utmost powerful being at work, there would be no formations or whatsoever that could possibly destroy the defensive formation. "HAHAHA! Go to hell!" The living beings of the Bat race roared out in laughter. The faces of the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng changed once more as beads of sweat began to drip down from their foreheads. In a flash, the green tiles of the floor they were standing on were soaked with a wet patch. The bloodlines within their bodies seemed as though they could rupture out at any moment now. At this moment, Lin Fan took a step forth. Using his finger like a sword, he gave the air a gentle slash. "Forget it! Let''s take this as compensation for the joy and entertainment you guys have provided me in the past few months then." All of a sudden, the Crown Prince and Shang Qingcheng could feel the sensation of their bloodline trying to leave their bodies disappearing instantly. They then turned around to look at Lin Fan with a face of gratitude. Even though this single finger of Lin Fan looked extremely casual without any special feedback coming from it, it was as though the entire void was sliced cleanly into two at this moment! The gigantic blood red formation that was shrouding over the entire Solitary Heavens City was split into two as the shining runes within it started falling out. Bam! Bam! Explosions boomed out in the void as the Blood Sea Formation was destroyed. The living beings of the Bat race were initially all prepared to gather in all the bloodlines. But all of a sudden, the entire formation had disappeared. The shock had their faces filled with astonishment. "Just what in the world is going on?" All of the residents who were filled with torments were suddenly released from their sufferings. They then let out a look of exhilaration. ''It''s alright now! That feeling of torment is gone!'' When the mercenaries of the Imperial City caught sight of everything, their hearts skipped a beat. Just moments earlier, an extremely sharp aura shredded through the entire world and caused the Blood Sea Formation to disperse out. At that moment, their hearts were filled with glee. Within the Imperial City, there was only a single person who possessed a power as such. "Who is it? Just who is it?" But for the beings of the Bat race, the destruction of their formation naturally had them thoroughly enraged. A series of maddened roars rang out through the entire world. But, just at this moment, the void trembled out as a heaven encompassing palm slammed up from within the Imperial City. "What''s that?" There was a boundless power that was encircling the entire world. When the living beings of the Bat race caught sight of this gigantic palm, their entire hearts sunk. The power seemed as though it tunneled through the surface of several worlds and sealed this place entirely, leaving them with nowhere to escape from it at all. "Old Master, save me¡­! Old Master, save me¡­!!!" The living beings of the Bat race screeched out as they sent out their consciousness, seeking help. All of these living beings of the Bat race were akin to ants. The moment they were caught by that gigantic palm, they disintegrated into dust with just a slight bit of strength being used. "Thank you¡­! THANK YOU!!!" When the Crown Prince caught sight of everything before him, his heart skipped a beat. This power was something that looked too horrifying in his eyes. Lin Fan did not say anything as he frowned instead. In his heart, he was feeling exasperated. Seemed like he had been found out. The fact that these living beings of the Bat race had dared to come over to the Solitary Heavens City to try and refine the living beings here must mean that they obviously had obtained the approval of their Old Master. At the same time, after Lin Fan took down all of these beings of the Bat race, it was only natural that the Old Master Bat would have received the feedback. For utmost powerful beings, a single thought could reach the ends of the world. Even if they were several worlds apart, everything could be covered with just a single thought. At this moment, Lin Fan floated up into the void and focused his sight onto the void immediately after. "Old Master Bat, since you''re here, come along with Yours Truly then!" Lin Fan tore off his mask and bolted off into the distance. As for Yang Wantian and his son, Lin Fan did not take them along with him and left them behind at the Solitary Heavens City. The city was the safest option. At least, it was safer than for them to be tagging along with him. The Crown Prince looked up into the void and did not know what had happened. But just at this moment, a torrential might ripped through the entire world as a colossal bat hovered above the Heavens and Earth. "Motherf*cking Human King¡­!" This was a voice that was filled with fury and rage as though it bore some immense hatred of sorts. The void quivered as a figure appeared standing solitary up above in the sky. The Old Master Bat took a glance at the entire Solitary Heavens City before he burst off and chased after Lin Fan. "Motherf*cking Human King?" The Crown Prince and everyone else muttered in their mouths. Even though Yang Wantian had acknowledged Lin Fan as his Master, he did not know what sort of a person Lin Fan was the entire time. But when he heard that mysterious powerful being mention the words ''Motherf*cking Human King'', Yang Wantian made sure to etch that into his heart. So, the title of his Master was¡­ Motherf*cking Human King! 938 Come At Me Then! Chapter 938: Come At Me Then! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Motherf*cking Human King, you had better stop there for Your Old Master!" Right now, the Old Master Bat was excited beyond anything else. To think that he would be the one to discover the whereabouts of the Motherf*cking Human King! This Motherf*cking Human King had stolen tons of Legendary Items, and had long incurred the wrath of the utmost powerful beings who could not wait to rip his body up into shreds. The moment the Old Master Bat realized that his Blood Sea Formation had been destroyed, he sent over a trace of his consciousness from the void. And when he discovered that it was Lin Fan, he was thoroughly exhilarated. The previous time around, he had chased down this guy with the Old Master Thunder and the others for quite some time. But eventually, this damned Human gave them the slip. That was something that had them feeling extremely vexed. Right now, the Old Master Bat swore to the Heavens that he would definitely not let this Human make his escape once more. "Stop your mother! Come chase after me if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan dove into the endless void as he roared out towards the Old Master Bat. Just someone like the Old Master Bat and he wished to be able to take down Lin Fan? That guy had got to be dreaming! The eventual victor of this matter was to be determined just yet! "Hmph! When I get my hands on you later on, I''ll definitely have you know the true meaning of horror!" The Old Master Bat laughed out sinisterly. He was determined to suppress this Motherf*cking Human King entirely. If that were the case, all of those Legendary Items would belong to him! The moment he thought of this, the Old Master Bat was filled with an endless amount of fighting spirit. "Great Sage, how are you now!" Lin Fan had been communicating with the Great Sage in his Paradise this entire time. Through the couple of months of recuperation, the wounds of the Great Sage had healed up more or less by now. "Almost done now!" The aura of the Great Sage had stabilized by now, and there wasn''t much of an issue anymore. With no major issues bothering the Great Sage, Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief as well. At this moment, Lin Fan checked out the situation of his surroundings. This was a desolate place with no signs of life whatsoever. Leaping out of the void, Lin Fan floated gently up in the sky. "Why have you stopped running?" When the Old Master Bat saw how the Motherf*cking Human King was just floating up in the sky, he broke into a cold laugh. "Why should I run? Unless, you really think that you can take down Yours Truly, eh?" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Given his current strength, it wasn''t much of an issue fighting with an utmost powerful being for a bit now. In this period of time that had passed, Lin Fan had not just been dazing off in his shopfront and doing nothing else. The Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique was a mystic martial arts skill of the Great Sage. Towards this mystic skill, Lin Fan could say that he had some sort of a personal understanding, because of which, his battle prowess had risen quite a fair bit as well. As for the Source of Power, it had reached Level 3 by now, and that gave his strength yet another major boost as well. Even if he were to fight it out with the Old Master Bat, it wasn''t going to be entirely impossible. However, an utmost powerful being was still an utmost powerful being no matter what. In terms of the states they were in, they were still above and pressing down on Lin Fan. Right now, Lin Fan just wanted to try out his strength for a little. In a flash, Lin Fan''s body expanded out as a heaven piercing aura burst forth from him. His battle intent was torrential as though he had just conquered through all the ancient times. "Old Master Bat, show Yours Truly just how strong you utmost powerful beings are!" Lin Fan''s body jerked tremendously as he activated his movement skill, So Near, Yet So Far. Instantly, eight Lin Fans appeared out within the void. When these eight Lin Fans moved their bodies, countless of martial arts mystic skills were deployed in the blink of an eye. For utmost powerful beings, any form of stances or skills were all useless. To them, only absolute power could suppress everything. Ever since he had comprehended the Intent of Power, Lin Fan had a great deal of confidence in his own strength. "Pretty interesting!" When the Old Master Bat caught sight of the scene before him, he laughed out coldly. Momentarily, a torrential blood sea surged up into the sky as an unparalleled mystic skill was deployed. The eight Lin Fans fused into one immediately and appeared on the side of the Old Master Bat. Slamming out with a single fist, a large amount of accumulated power was released, converging onto a single point that formed a typhoon of power, curling out before shredding at the Old Master Bat straightaway. This single fist was the comprehension of Lin Fan gained over these past few months. It was as though a Power Demonic God was standing right on this fist itself. This was a fist that possessed the might of the Source of Power. Lin Fan had an extremely talented gift and was able to comprehend any martial arts mystic skills in the shortest period of time. This was especially with this System that he possessed which was just like a BUG. This made him the sickest existence in this entire world. Even though the Old Master Bat had always been looking down on the Motherf*cking Human King, when the fist burst forth with that unparalleled gleam of light, even the former''s face could not help but tense up. BAM! This earthshattering fist was blocked out by that blood sea of the Old Master Bat. For Lin Fan, this punch felt as though it had just landed onto sponge. It felt weak and powerless as though all the boundless impact had been absorbed up by that blood sea. "HURGH!" Lin Fan roared out as the power of all three Worlds within him rumbled out furiously and the Source of Power boomed out even more intensely. With the powers being channeled, this punch caused the entire blood sea to disperse in an instant. Step, step! The Old Master Bat stumbled back a few steps as he put on a serious expression thereafter. "That''s the Source of Power of the Demonic God Pangu. How could a Human like you¡­?" Under a moment of carelessness from the Old Master Bat, he had actually taken in a slight loss! This was something that he felt absolutely unbelievable. The Demonic God Pangu was once a Demonic God of the Ancient race. Later on, he became Sworn Brothers with an utmost powerful being of the thousands of races. Eventually, this Sworn Brother of his was killed by the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race. This had the Demonic God Pangu anguished beyond anything else, and in a fit of fury, he killed into the midst of the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race. During that battle back then, the Old Master Bat had been a witness of everything. Towards the strength of the Demonic God Pangu, even he felt trepidation in his heart. At the same time, he became extremely familiar with the Source of Power. That''s the reason why he could sense it the moment Lin Fan made use of the same move. "What now? Are you surprised? But that''s not the most surprising thing just yet. I''ve heard from the rumors that you''re the weakest amongst all the utmost powerful beings! Old Master Bat, today, Yours Truly is going to take you down then!" With that punch from earlier, Lin Fan could truly feel as though he had a shot at victory. Even though his current strength wasn''t even at the Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state yet, he felt that he had the confidence to be able to defeat the Old Master Bat. "Big words! To think that with just someone like you, you''d think of taking down Your Old Master here! I''ll have you know what a fool''s dream that is!" The Old Master Bat roared out as a humongous golden bat with four wings soared into the sky. That golden body of his shone with a chilling aura. The Old Master Bat boosted the power of the Bat World onto his own body. As that golden four-winged bat screeched out, it turned into a gigantic golden palm that tore through the void. Lin Fan took a step forth and the void beneath him shattered. However, that did not bother him at all as a torrential battle intent burst forth from him. That battle intent was extremely formidable, making it seem as though he could fight across the endless firmaments. "Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique¡­!" The Old Master Bat gasped out in shock. To think that this Human would even comprehend the mystic skill of the Great Sage as well! Lin Fan''s battle intent was surging right into the Heavens right now. When that gigantic golden palm slammed down onto Lin Fan''s body, it did not cause him any harm at all. "How could this be¡­?" The face of the Old Master Bat had lost all color right now as he was filled with disbelief. Lin Fan laughed out coldly. What a country bumpkin! Bloody hell! The physical body state of Yours Truly had already reached an Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state! Even if he took out the strength he used to suck on his mum''s tits, it wouldn''t have a single f*ck use on Lin Fan! Bam! That unrivaled battle intent pierced through the Heaven and Earth as Lin Fan appeared right before the face of the Old Master Bat. As he punched out, his fist landed squarely on the Old Master Bat''s chest. BAM! BAM! The power exploded out as the body of Old Master Bat ruptured furiously as well. The Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star was no joke. Even if the other party were an utmost powerful being, they would have no way of defending gainst this as well. When that golden colored fresh blood sprayed out through the sky, the Old Master Bat screamed out at the top of his lungs, "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOUR OLD MASTER HERE IS GOING TO F*CKING KILL YOU!!!" But, Lin Fan could only laugh out indifferently, "Come at me as you wish then¡­" 939 Yousve Set Me Up! Chapter 939: You''ve Set Me Up! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Pleasurable! This was just downright pleasurable! "Old Master Bat, do you know what''s the pinnacle of power?" Lin Fan chuckled and asked. "What?" The Old Master Bat exclaimed out, not know what this Motherf*cking Human King was trying to say at all. Lin Fan gripped his fists tightly before casting a glance over at the Old Master Bat, "It is when I flatten you like a pancake." "Damn it!" The Old Master Bat roared out. "Cage of the Bat God!" By now, the Old Master Bat had been thoroughly pissed off by Lin Fan. After being an utmost powerful being for such a long time, since when had he been pushed to such an extent by an ant? Stretching out his palms, he trapped the entire world. The fingers of the Old Master Bat expanded out rapidly as those blood red fingernails of his skyrocketed out, caging Lin Fan in their midst. There was some kind of a connection between these five fingernails, causing the space, time, and everything else that was trapped in the radius of the fingernails to cease existing. "Not bad! Looks a little overbearing now to be able to seal up time and space along with all the Laws within it. The powers of an utmost powerful being are indeed mysterious. To be able to create an entire world in a pocket dimension, I''m afraid that''s something only an Immemorial Ancient t full cultivation state being is able to achieve it. But Old Master Bat, you''ve really thought too much." Lin Fan''s body flashed as a devastating Sword Will that could tear through the world shredded out of his body. The Source of Power was even gushing forth with an endless amount of strength continuously. With the combination of power and Sword Will, the amount of might that was brought forth was absolutely horrifying. Bringing forth with it a long streak of light, that Sword Will slashed out at those five fingers. That sharp Sword Will was relentless. Even if it were a Dimensional World, it would be destroyed by it. BOOM! When this move of Lin Fan clashed with the fingers of the Old Master Bat, it gave off an extremely violent vibration. The Old Master Bat roared out as all five of his fingers had actually started bursting apart bit by bit, turning back into their most primitive form of powers. These five fingers of the Old Master Bat were a type of martial arts mystic skill. Or perhaps, it might be more accurate to call them an Utmost Treasure. But now that they were severed by that single Sword Will of Lin Fan and even destroyed by that Source of Power, how could the Old Master Bat not be enraged? At the same time, the Old Master Bat was absolutely flabbergasted. To think that this Human would possess strength that was this formidable! This was just inconceivable! Lin Fan continued striding forth with a few more steps, causing the void to explode out. This was a sign that occurred when one''s speed had reached its pinnacle. By the time the Old Master Bat had reacted to it, Lin Fan had already appeared before his face. "Come and enjoy it once more!" Lin Fan roared out as he slammed out with a punch. The power that surged forth was boundless and unstoppable. Before the punch had even arrived, the Old Master Bat was already enveloped by the momentum of the punch itself, which was like a sharp blade that sliced out at the void. "How could it be this strong? How is it possible that a single Human can actually comprehend the Source of Power of the Demonic God Pangu?" Up till now, the Old Master Bat just couldn''t understand why all of this was happening. BOOM! The power reverberated out, but just as Lin Fan was prepared to watch the face of the Old Master Bat turn into a mess of blood, he discovered that the body of the Old Master Bat had suddenly turned into a blood mist. When the fist landed on it, the entire blood mist dispersed away. This was something that had Lin Fan surprised. To think that the Old Master Bat would still have so many tricks up his sleeves. But on second thought, that should be the case as well. The Old Master Bat was an utmost powerful being no matter what. God knows how many eras he had lived through. It was only natural for him to be full of tricks. By the time the blood mist cleared up and the Old Master Bat reappeared with his true body, he was already a thousand feet away. "Damned Motherf*cking Human King! To think that your strength would actually be this formidable! But, do you really think that you can escape this encounter with just that bit of abilities?" The Old Master Bat roared out as his eyes shone with an infinitely ominous glint. "Every single being in this world has its own destiny! The ''Bat'' word of the great Dao shall conquer over all beings!" The Old Master Bat shrieked out with a sharp tone as he opened his mouth wide. Instantly, the text character of the word ''Bat'' floated out. The moment the ''Bat'' text character appeared, the entire world seemed to be filled with a boundless power. This was a power that seemed to be traveling through countless of eras. The Old Master Bat tore off an arm of his which then exploded out, causing an endless blood stream to gush into that ''Bat'' text character. BOOM! All of a sudden, countless rivers of destiny encircled around the ''Bat'' text character. Within these rivers of destiny was recorded the entire growth of the Bat race. This was the power of an entire race that had been accumulated over countless of eras with a profound depth to it. This wasn''t something that a single person could ever hope to defend against. "Motherf*cking Human King! Today, Your Ancestor is going to let you experience the accumulated power of the Bat race over countless of eras!" By tearing off his own arm, the Old Master Bat had expended his own life''s Essence Energy directly. At this moment, Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. This was an extremely tremendous power. He then roared out, "If you wanna fight, come on then! Who''s afraid of whom?" "Heaven and Earth Sutra, suppress everything with your boundless might!" BOOM! All of a sudden, something that shocked the Old Master Bat happened. An endless number of golden text characters appeared and floated out behind Lin Fan''s back. These text characters were none other than the Heaven and Earth Sutra. In the past, because Lin Fan''s cultivation state was not enough, so he could not unleash the full might of the Heaven and Earth Sutra. But now that his cultivation was already at the Immemorial Ancient state, he could fully exhibit a part of the true powers that the Heaven and Earth Sutra possessed. "You have text characters, and so do I. Also, I''ve got more than you! Let Yours Truly create the ''Heaven Bat'' word for you!" Right now, Lin Fan burst forth with all the powers in his body. The lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree was gushing out endlessly at this moment. This wasn''t even considering the powers of the three worlds that were boosting it. The moment the Heaven and Earth Sutra was deployed, it was like a bottomless pit. Even if Lin Fan''s strength was at the Immemorial Ancient state right now and he had the boosting of the three world''s powers, he could still feel it taking a toll on his body. However, to completely unleash the power of two text characters wasn''t that much of an issue eventually. ''Heaven Bat.'' "How could this be?" Right now, the Old Master Bat was nearly spitting out blood. This was especially the case after seeing those two text characters. The face of the Old Master Bat was totally stumped. When the Heaven and Earth Sutra placed the two text characters together, a gigantic bat that was filled with a Heavenly might appeared behind Lin Fan''s back. This bat was not the same as the Old Master Bat; it brought with it an unrivaled and boundless godly might. It was as though this bat here was THE true primogenitor of the Old Master Bat himself! "GO!" Lin Fan could feel the powers that were being expended from his body taking quite the toll now as he slammed out with his palm. The Heaven Bat that covered the entire sky rushed down and attacked at that text character that the Old Master Bat had summoned out through sacrificing. BOOM! When both parties clashed, the Old Master Bat spat out a mouthful of blood. As he heard the creaking sound, his eyes were almost shattered while he screamed out tragically, "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" Unable to withstand this immense force, the text character of the Old Master Bat started disintegrating before disappearing from the face of the world. "THE GODLY TEXT OF YOUR ANCESTOR!" The Old Master Bat howled out. "Haha! Old Master Bat, prepare to die!" Lin Fan bellowed out. His body was like a gigantic bird right now that punched out at the Old Master Bat. Instantly, an energy current rippled out through the entire world, destroying everything in its path. "I''LL HAVE YOUR LIFE!" With his godly text being destroyed by Lin Fan, the Old Master Bat was totally incensed. But at this moment, he lost all color in his face as a figure appeared before both his eyes. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cold grin. When the punch was nearly reaching the Old Master Bat, the world of his Paradise opened up on that fist. Within that Paradise was a godly ape standing in a berserk stance. His aura was invincible and that godly cudgel in his hands was ever so imposing. At that moment, that invincible aura ruptured out. That was the figure of the Great Sage. "YOU''VE SET ME UP¡­!" The Old Master Bat was so scared that his soul was about to scatter right now. But, everything was all too late. That was because the cudgel of the Great Sage had already slammed out of the Paradise with a godly radiance, which collided heavily with the body of the Old Master Bat. BAM¡­!!! 940 A Complete Slaughter Chapter 940: A Complete Slaughter Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Old Master Bat would have never imagined in his entire life that he would be set up by someone else. Wasn''t the Great Sage crippled by the Old Master Thunder? Without hundred years or so, how could he have possibly recovered? But right now, it was all too late for those questions. "Old Master Bat, hand your life over!" After the Great Sage had recovered, he slammed out at the Old Master Bat with his most berserk attack ever. Even though the Old Master Bat was an utmost powerful being and had the confidence that his powers would be enough to defend against this, his body still exploded back as he spat out a mouthful of blood under this formidable might. His flesh and meat scattered out all over the void, "Impossible! How could this be? How could you have recovered so quickly, you damned monkey?" The Old Master Bat roared out in rage. A series of utmost powerful Law God Chains burst out and swiveled through the void to encircle and protect his body. However, the cudgel of the Great Sage was something far from simple. Bringing forth with it an unrivaled godly power that burst forth, even if it were the Old Master Bat or any other utmost powerful beings, they wouldn''t be able to defend against it. When the Great Sage came out of the Paradise, he wielded the godly cudgel in his hands and stood tall within the world. A torrential aura infected the entire world; even the aura of the Old Master Bat had no choice but to be repressed by that of the Great Sage. "Old Master Bat, your death day shall be today!" The Great Sage roared out as the motion of his hands did not let up at all. Seizing the time now when he had the advantage, he was determined to have the Old Master Bat killed for sure. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he got hurried. The Great Sage mustn''t kill him! If he were killed, that would be an enormous amount of experience points gone! "Great Sage, you make way! Let me do it!" Lin Fan yelled out and hurried over to whack it all up. He then took out the Eternal Axe from his storage. "Old Master Bat, your life shall be reaped in by Yours Truly!" Lin Fan shouted out as his eyes shone with an endless brilliance. Bloody hell! All of those experience points! As long as he could take down the Old Master Bat, he was going to level up like hell! "YOU''D DARE¡­?" The Old Master Bat bellowed out, and then channeled his powers, causing his flesh and blood to rumble out furiously. However, that single slam of the Great Sage was filled with his Heaven Duelling Intent, and wasn''t something that could be fended off so easily. "I''ll cleave!" Lin Fan raised the Eternal Axe up high and slammed down on the flesh and blood of the Old Master Bat one cleave after another. It was as though he was a butcher chopping up pork into mincemeat right now! The Old Master Bat wailed out tragically, "BEAST! YOU''RE GOING TO HAVE A TERRIBLE DEATH¡­!" Lin Fan used up all of his strength, and every single slam of the axe brought with it a devastating aura. Bam! Bam! Lin Fan did not care about how miserable the Old Master Bat was right now. For him, it was all just bloody experience points! However, this Old Master Bat had one hell of a resilient life indeed. To think that he wouldn''t die yet after being cleaved by so many attacks of Lin Fan by now! However, none of that mattered anymore. For Lin Fan, all it meant was that it would require yet another few more cleaves, that was all. A series of tragic wails rang out through the entire world. Those sounds were extremely anguishing to hear. Right now, Lin Fan was just like a butcher that was cruelly mistreating a pitiful bat. The Old Master Bat was panicking at this moment. He hadn''t thought that he would actually die in the hands of this Human. All of the utmost Laws within his body were breaking apart as though they could not deal with the chopping of the other party. "You can''t kill me! I''m an utmost powerful being! I''m the utmost powerful being of the Bat race¡­!" The Old Master Bat screamed out as his mental state started quivering. For countless of eras, he had never once felt fear. But, all of that was bursting out of his body at this moment. "Please spare my life, Motherf*cking Human King! I''ll never dare to do it ever again! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll definitely be willing to be your slave from now on forth!" The Old Master Bat did not wish to die. He had finally reached this level after countless of eras. How could he bear to die just like this? He wanted to conquer over the world and transcend into eternity! "Huehue. Old Master Bat, your death shall come today. Even if you don''t dare to do it ever again, that''s of no f*cking use. You can just be a dead soul for Yours Truly''s axe obediently!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. His heart was ecstatic right now. This was going to be yet another bountiful round of reaping! As long as he were to fight alongside the Great Sage hand in hand from now on, they could definitely kill more utmost powerful beings! If his strength could reach Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state, wouldn''t that just be totally awesome? "Damn it¡­! Motherf*cking Human King, don''t you get too cocky now! You''ll never be able to kill Your Ancestor here! Even if Your Ancestor has to give up his lifetime of cultivation, I will definitely find a way to come back and kill you one day!" The Old Master Bat screamed out. For him right now, there was only a single way left. He had to give up all of his cultivation of this life and reincarnate with his consciousness. "Old Master Bat, you wish to reincarnate with your consciousness? You''re just dreaming right now!" "Slay!" At this moment, Lin Fan hollered out as the aura of the Reincarnation skill erupted forth furiously. That single axe sliced through time and space and slew away the past life of the Old Master Bat. "How do you know of the Ancestral Buddha''s Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra?" The Old Master Bat yelped out in shock. The greatest trump card that the Old Master Bat had was this mystic skill of the Ancestral Buddha. But, to think that this Motherf*cking Human King before him would be in possession of it as well! This was something that had the Old Master Bat revealing a look of shock. Lin Fan chuckled out. He was the very person who had scattered out this mystic skill of the Ancestral Buddha after all. And yet, this Old Master Bat here was asking him why he had it? How laughable was this? The second slaying, the slayinging of his future life. Well, the future of the Old Master Bat¡­had no future any longer. That was because he was going to die right here today. The Old Master Bat was panicking right now. From the unknowns, he could feel two mysterious connections that were disappearing from his body right now. This damned Motherf*cking Human King had really gone ahead and slain away his past and future life! "You¡­!" "Goodbye now, Old Master Bat! The third slaying, your present life!" Thud! An axe flash streaked through the entire world as the flesh and blood of the Old Master Bat burst forth with an incredible blood gleam before erupting out thereafter. "YOUR ANCESTOR IS INDIGNANT! OLD MASTER THUNDER, SEEK REVENGE FOR ME¡­!" Right at the brink of his death, the grudges of the Old Master Bat pierced right into the Heavens. That was the last bit of his life that was transmitted into the endless void. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Old Master of the Bat race.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Immemorial Ancient middle level state.'' At the moment of the Old Master Bat''s death, the notifications of the System rang out as well. Pleasurable! This was what it truly meant to receive a bloody sea of experience points! The rise of his strength gave Lin Fan an incredibly boundless confidence towards his future. Immemorial Ancient middle-level cultivation state... Even though this wasn''t the pinnacle state just yet, he knew that with his current strength, it would be enough for him to fight it out if he met an utmost powerful being. At this moment, Lin Fan found a sparkling shard that had appeared in the void. Seemed like there was even something that had popped out after killing the Old Master Bat! When Lin Fan took this in his hands, the notification from the System came through. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Core of the Bat World. Do you wish to cultivate?'' "Cultivate!" ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivation success. Obtained Bat World.'' After Lin Fan cultivated the core of the Bat World, the void trembled slightly as a beam of light penetrated into Lin Fan''s body. ''Creator: (4/1,000).'' Right now within Lin Fan''s Inner World, the Bat World was revolving around the Source of Power as well. Seemed like the Old Master Bat had also cultivated the entire Bat World before he descended here. That was something that saved Lin Fan a lot of trouble. "It''s time for us to leave. That final burst of consciousness from the Old Master Bat must have alerted the Old Master Thunder and the others." After witnessing the death of the Old Master Bat, the Great Sage''s face was calmer as though the fury in his heart had subsided by quite a bit. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. The strength of the Old Master Thunder was extremely formidable. If he knew that Lin Fan was here, he would definitely gather a few other utmost powerful beings. Instantly, Lin Fan and the Great Sage dove into the void and headed off into the distance. 941 Tai Ritian Chapter 941: Tai Ritian Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Old Master Bat was dead. The heart of the Old Master Thunder skipped a beat upon receiving that final roar of the Old Master Bat. To think that the Old Master Bat would be dead! This was something that was entirely impossible in his eyes. They were an alliance! Even though the death of the Old Master Bat might not have much of an emotional impact on the other utmost powerful beings, this would mean a huge drop in the power of their alliance. Without any hesitation, the Old Master Thunder made a trip over to the Bat World immediately. But to his surprise, the Bat World was gone! This was totally one hell of a mother*cking dog mess! ¡­ But at this moment, Lin Fan was the one who felt like he was in a mother*cking dog mess. The event that had dealt Lin Fan an immense blow in the feels was that the Great Sage was bloody leaving! Lin Fan had even thought up all his plans. And yet, the Great Sage did not follow the course of that plan at all. This was something that had him feeling helpless. "Great Sage, are you really going to leave?" Lin Fan asked with some reluctance. If this guy were to really leave, what was he to do? Initially, he had thought that he could go seek out some isolated utmost powerful beings if the Great Sage was tagging along with him. But now that the Great Sage wanted to leave, Lin Fan could feel his balls hurting. "Now that these utmost powerful beings have really gone overboard with the bullying, I''m going to go look for my Utmost Unyielding God Set that I''ve left scattered all around the various worlds. I had initially thought that I wouldn''t be using it for the rest of my life. But, to think that these guys would dare to offend the Monkey race! This is a vengeance that I must definitely have them pay the price for!" The face of the Great Sage was resolute as he hid a burning rage beneath those eyes. When the Great Sage had already said things as such, what else could Lin Fan say? After the departure of the Great Sage, Lin Fan wiped his eyes with some sadness. There went his super brawler! At this moment, Lin Fan let Chicky out. Chicky, who had been enduring within the Paradise for a long time now, was naturally infuriated. The moment he came out, he spread out his wings and pecked down at Lin Fan''s toes. "Old Bro, you only think about Your Chicky when there''s no one else to accompany you! This is way too aggravating!" Chicky tossed his chicken head aside and commented in a huff. "Hehe!" Lin Fan could only give an awkward chuckle. After all, Chicky''s words were right on the spot. He then grabbed Chicky and placed onto his shoulders, "Alright, don''t think too much now. It''s time for us to set forth!" Lin Fan hadn''t thought of where he should be heading off to right now. However, given the current situation, it''d be best to take things one step at a time. The most important thing was raising one''s strength. Raising his strength was the only way he could continue fighting with the utmost powerful beings till the final moment. Even Lin Fan was feeling a little afraid over the words of the Demonic God Pangu. This was the final era. If they couldn''t transcend through, they would just die off. How could Lin Fan endure a fate as such? All of them were people who had lived for countless of eras now! And yet, Your Daddy here had only been living for barely a few years! If he were to really die, that would be one hell of a huge loss! Lin Fan leaped through multiple of worlds. But just at this moment, Chicky started getting excited. "Old Bro, I can feel the aura of Chicken Big!" EH? Lin Fan was stunned. Wasn''t Chicken Big that flamboyantly rich son of Chicky? But, something was not right! Chicken Big should be over at the Colossal Dragon race. How could he possibly appear here? "You''re not hallucinating, are you? How in the world could he possibly be here?" Lin Fan asked. "Your Chicky will definitely not sense wrongly! He''s here! Just right ahead!" Chicky waved his wings up high and cried out. Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders before diving into the void. He had to see if this was real or not. Within a single breath, he traveled 10,000 miles. Right now, within a patch of forest¡­ The shining golden Chicken Big was feeling infuriated at this moment. With that small little chicken feet of his, he stamped down as those small little chicken eyes glared at the few figures ahead of him with an overbearing aura. It was as though he could rush up at their lives at any moment now. Chicken Big hadn''t expected that there would be these few fellas who would dare to humiliate him! This was too damned accursed! Standing before Chicken Big, a few men and women looked at him with a high and mighty expression. Their lips curled out with disdain. "Huehue. Little mixed breeds who can''t even shapeshift¡­ And yet, you guys are thinking of forming a party with us for the expedition? Know your place." A man with a Divine celestial level 8 cultivation state bore down with a look of contempt. Looking at that gaudy Chicken Big, he spoke out in mockery. "Cuckcuckoo!!! You guys are simply too much!" Chicken Big was angered now as his eyes spat out with fire. It was as though he really wanted to go at their lives at this moment. "Oh? What now? Are you craving for a fight? Just with these two little creatures like you who can''t shapeshift?" The man asked in disdain. Hearing him, everyone beside him started roaring out in laughter. Honestly, everything just sounded so laughable! The group of them had come here to explore, and was prepared to check out a secret ground. But, to think that these two strange looking fellas would appear. And the moment they spoke up, the spoke of wanting to form a party to clear the secret ground together! As for these guys, they naturally could not be bothered with these two sh*ts who couldn''t even shapeshift! Therefore, they decided to mock and humiliate them. "I''M GOING TO HAVE IT OUT WITH YOU!" Chicken Big could endure it no longer. The golden accessories on his body clanged out as he spread out his wings, determined to show these fellas a lesson. But at this moment, a small white dog that was standing beside Chicken Big spread open both legs and held Chicken Big back. He then tossed his dog head and glared at the few people before him with those black dog eyes of his. "Big Brother Chicken, calm down. Don''t be brash now." This little white dog was also a mixed breed who could only speak and not shapeshift. When he met Chicken Big, it was like they were kindred spirits as they formed a close friendship immediately. Against these few fellas before him, the little white dog could feel that the situation wasn''t favorable for them. If they were to strike out, it was very possible that they might get roasted by the other side. "Little Brother Dog, make way. There''s no way I can calm down!" Chicken Big cried out in wrath. "HAHAHA! Look at these two trashes! That''s just absolutely hilarious!" The man broke out into laughter. "Let''s go. Who knows what in the world these two sh*ts are. To think that they can even speak in human tongue." One of the women laughed out. "I''d still recommend that we roast and eat them up." A muscular man said. ¡­ "Little Brother Dog, let go! I really can''t bear with it anymore! CUCKCUCKOOO¡­!!!" At this moment, Chicken Big was enraged. As he flipped over both of his tiny claws, a frightening figure bolted out at the few people ahead. "CHICKEN BIG''S FURY!" Chicken Big bellowed out and opened his beak as a fiery blaze surged out. "Big Brother Chicken, let me help you! Woof woof¡­!!!" The little white dog barked out as all four of his paws scratched on the ground. "F*ck the Heavens, f*ck the Earth, f*ck the Air!" The few men and women were momentarily astounded at this scene before them. It was as though they hadn''t expected that the other side would actually strike out. "Not good! That white mixed bred shit can alter time and space!" One of the men slashed out at that white dog with a sword. But all of a sudden, that white dog disappeared from between the Heaven and Earth as though he had never appeared at all! "Save me¡­!" All of a sudden, one of the women started shrieking out in absolute fright. When they turned around, all they saw was that little white dog pinning the woman down onto the ground. The body of that little white dog started moving furiously as a tremendous power erupted forth. In front of this power, everything in the world must be disintegrated into dust as well. The body of that little white dog was filled with curly fur. Even though his body frame was small, when he went berserk, he was filled with an unparalleled tyranny. "All you bunch of b*stards had better remember! The name of Your Dog Granddaddy is¡­TAI¡­ RI¡­ TIAN! NICKNAMED, TEDDY KING!" 942 The Final Shard Chapter 942: The Final Shard Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A battle was something that was often unavoidable. But in life, outcomes were mostly unpredictable. For these people right here, they could not have ever imagined that these two weird looking chicken and dog would actually possess such formidable strength. It was especially the case for that chicken. The flames that he blew out of his beak were no normal flames. To think that they could eat right through their defensive barrier made up of their powers. If they had even touched those flames, they might not have been able to get rid of them at all. Even a Dao Weapon longsword was burnt to a crisp just by touching those flames. This was a situation that had gone far beyond their wildest imaginations. At the same time, that domineering dog was only targeting the women specifically. He traveled through space and time directly. By the time he reappeared, he would pin down the other party entirely without any chance for them to fight back at all! Woof! Woof! A gut smashing bark rang out. By the time they turned around and caught sight of that white figure, they would then be pushed down onto the ground followed by a series of tragic wails that were relentless. ¡­ "Cuckcuckoo!" "Woof! Woof!" Standing side by side, Chicken Big and Tai Ritian looked at the people who were lying on the ground miserably. They then let out looks of disdain, "Hmph! You guys really don''t know what''s good for you to anger my Big Brother Chicken. Woof, woof¡­!" Tai Ritian said tyrannically. When the women especially caught sight of the figure of Tai Ritian, their faces were ever so pale from being frightened. It was as though they had just seen a ghost! Chicken Big was wearing his silver and gold accessories while raising that chicken head of his high with pride, "Wanting to form a party with you guys is an honor for you all! And yet, you even dared to look down on the two of us? Do you know of our strength now!?" All of the masses who were taken down by Chicken Big could not dare to believe everything that was happening right now. To think that the few of them would actually be defeated by these unknown things! If word of this were to get out, they would definitely be laughed at to death! "Chicken Big¡­!" All of a sudden, a chicken''s crow rang out. Chicken Big jerked his head around furiously as those chicken eyes of his shone with an exceptional brilliance. "DADDY¡­!!!" When Lin Fan arrived at the scene and caught sight of everything that had happened, his face changed. So tyrannical! To think that they would have taken down an entire group of people! But, when he looked over at that little white dog, Lin Fan was confounded. Wasn''t this a teddy poodle? How in the world would there be something as such in this world? Tai Ritian looked over at Lin Fan and Chicky. His eyes let out a wary expression as he wondered who these people were. Chicken Big was extremely excited at this moment. Ever since he had come out of the base of the Colossal Dragon race, he had been wandering around aimlessly. If not for the fact that he had bumped into Tai Ritian, no one would know of the sorrows of a lonely chicken. "Chicken Daddy, this is Tai Ritian, my good buddy!" Chicken Big introduced. "Little Brother Dog, this is my Chicken Daddy!" Chicky came before Tai Ritian and extended his wings, "Yes, since you''re the friend of Your Chicky''s son, you''re naturally one of us." Tai Ritian raised his paws and shook it together with Chicky''s wings, "Hello, Chicken Uncle." Lin Fan was just dumbfounded watching everything before him right now. To think that chicken and dogs could really turn into good friends! However, there was something that he could not figure out at all. Just what was the background of this Tai Ritian? "Master¡­!" Chicken Big came beside Lin Fan and started hugging his leg excitedly once more. "You''re called Tai Ritian?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right! Woof, woof!" Tai Ritian tossed his dog head and replied imposingly. "Little Brother Dog, this is my Master here. You''ve got to be more respectful." Chicken Big tossed back his chicken head and said. "Yes, Big Brother Chicken!" Tai Ritian nodded his head. Lin Fan felt that he had to clarify this issue no matter what. He then pointed out with his finger as a Power of Time enveloped Tai Ritian. "Woof, woof¡­!" Tai Ritian got extremely nervous for a moment after he felt his body being caged up by a mysterious power. But when he discovered that there was nothing threatening about this, he heaved out a sigh of relief. Lin Fan found Tai Ritian''s bloodline and continued to trace it down. At this moment, a series of images appeared before Lin Fan. The place in these images¡­ Wasn''t that Earth? On the roads, there was a teddy poodle that was crossing the roads. All of a sudden, a truck flew over and rammed at the teddy poodle. However, right at the moment when the accident occurred, a void current appeared and teleported this teddy poodle to another place altogether! The images changed. The teddy poodle that was rammed by the truck landed within a lush forest. On the ground of that lush forest was an Old Ancient Beast with an utmost pure bloodline that laid there motionlessly and fatigued, as though it had eaten something wrong. As for that teddy poodle that had just been teleported over, it was still carefree and relaxed. But, the moment he caught sight of a female beast that was lying there all defenseless, his lust was thoroughly invoked as he sprinted over furiously. And instantly, he ''F*cked the Heavens, F*cked the Earth, and F*cked the Air.'' Eventually, that teddy poodle which had just had the f*cking of his life and was feeling extremely pleasured left just like that. However, there was something extremely scary that had happened. After that female beast had recovered from everything and returned to her base, she found out that she was pregnant! ¡­ After he looked through all the images, Lin Fan was just thoroughly sold by life''s tricks. Seemed like those were the reasons behind all of this. Once upon a time, an ordinary teddy poodle of the Earth appeared in this world because of an accident and left a seed here. And that seed was none other than the Tai Ritian of today. Sold! No matter what it was, Lin Fan could only acknowledge the strings of life and fate. When Lin Fan looked at all the people who had been f*cked over onto the ground by Chicken Big and Tai Ritian, he could only say that it was just their luck for having met with the Teddy King of the legends. "Let''s go¡­" Lin Fan did not want to linger at this place any longer. After all, there was no meaning to it. He then brought all of them with him into the voids. After Lin Fan and the others left¡­ The living beings who had been f*cked over by Chicken Big and Tai Ritian could not help but heave out a sigh of relief. In their eyes, the man who had just descended earlier on had an extremely strong aura. He was definitely no simple man. But all of a sudden, one of them gasped out. "Guys, wait, don''t you think that¡­ that man from earlier on resembled the Motherf*cking Human King!?" "Eh? I truly didn''t notice before you mentioned it. But now that you said it, he DOES look the exact same as the image that the Old Master had left behind!" "Hurry up and report this back to the Old Master! Tell him that we''ve located the whereabouts of the Motherf*cking Human King! We will definitely gain a huge credit for this!" ¡­ "Where were the both of you headed for initially?" Once they were traveling within the void, Lin Fan asked. "Master, I''ve found a treasure in a pond along with Little Brother Dog. There were many secret grounds recorded within it, and we were just looking for these secret grounds!" Chicken Big said. "Oh? Let me see." Lin Fan was interested now. Something that had a record of secret grounds? That was pretty magical, wasn''t it? When Chicken Big took the treasure out, Lin Fan''s eyes brightened up. This was a map. However, the texture of the material used for the map was pretty magical now. However, there WAS a particular secret ground that had Lin Fan''s attention. ''Empty Ashes Secret Ground. Possesses countless elixirs, Shard of the Eternal Axe, ¡­'' Lin Fan wasn''t too bothered with everything else that was listed there. But, there WAS one thing that drew his attention over: Shard of the Eternal Axe. Even though the Eternal Axe was a Legendary Item, it was something that was damaged. Along his journey all this while, Lin Fan had been looking for and collecting the remnant shards. However, he just couldn''t find any of it anywhere else at all. But now, THIS was interesting. To think that there would be a secret ground which possesses the Shard of the Eternal Axe! Only, Lin Fan wondered who in the world it was that would leave behind a map as such. And not only that, this person had even discarded it within a pond? Now, that was pretty darn tyrannical, wasn''t it? 943 Yousre Too Pretty Chapter 943: You''re Too Pretty Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This Empty Ashes Secret Ground was a place that they had to cross three more worlds before arriving at. However, for Lin Fan, all of this was something that could be done through a single thought of his. It was just that, Lin Fan was pretty bothered with why Chicken Big had left the base of the Colossal Dragon race. But, after he probed about it, he found out that it was because Chicken Big had decided to head out into the world to explore and search for more golden shining accessories. Within the Colossal Dragon race, all of those Colossal Dragons took everything that was golden as a precious treasure. None of them would give up any of their gold at all! How could Chicken Big endure something as such? Therefore, he just decided to strike it out on his own and explore the world for gold. However, Lin Fan could tell that there were several hundred formations that were hidden in the body of Chicken Big. These formations would not activate unless it was an extremely critical moment. Seemed like that fella, the Dragon Ancestor, did indeed dote on his grandson a lot. This must have been done because he was afraid that Chicken Big might meet with dangers out in the world. At this moment, Lin Fan cut the void with his bare hands and entered it after that. Several hours after Lin Fan was gone, the void trembled out as a figure appeared. "Damn it! Where in the world has that Motherf*cking Human King run off to?!" Lin Fan already had his track being sniffed up by an utmost powerful being. But at this moment, he himself was still in the dark about it. ¡­ BOOM! The moment Lin Fan came out, a thunderbolt flashed out inches away from his face and scared him so badly that he stumbled out a few steps back. When he took a look at the world around him, his face froze up slightly. All he saw was that the void was lined with grey ashes; it looked like a scene of Doomsday. Within those grey ashes, a series of thunderbolts that possessed a devastating aura crossed one another. The power of these thunderbolts varied from one another. For the beings of the Thunder race, these thunderbolts might not do any damage to them, but for beings of any other race, they would be extremely scary. "To think that this would be a barren world that was filled with an endless amount of dangers." A barren world as such was one that was the most dangerous. However, there would be many miraculous encounters within it as well. Therefore, they were still places that many powerful beings would be willing to head to. If Lin Fan wanted to cultivate a barren world as such with his current strength, that was something absolutely impossible. However, if the barren world were to show no resistance, he would definitely have a huge confidence in being able to cultivate it. But eventually, these were all just Lin Fan''s one-sided thoughts. If he wanted a barren world to not resist at all, that would be something harder than even ascending the Heavens. Comparing the Bat World that he had cultivated and this barren world, they belonged to completely different levels. Right now, it was inconvenient for Lin Fan to appear with his true face. After all, if he were remembered by people who harbored intentions towards him, that would be one load of a trouble for him. With that, Lin Fan changed his appearance. "You guys be careful now. Don''t get separated from me." Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to toss Chicky and the others in his Paradise. But, they just wouldn''t agree to it with even if it would cost their lives. They felt that there was no way they could grow if they didn''t go through some trials and tribulations. The words of Chicky and the others were something Lin Fan naturally took with a pinch of salt. All Chicken Big wanted was golden shining accessories; Tai Ritian wanted to F*ck the Heavens and the Earth; as for Chicky, he naturally just wanted to breathe in the outside air. Given Lin Fan''s current strength, if he wanted to protect them, that naturally wouldn''t be much of an issue. As long as there were no utmost powerful beings, anyone else wouldn''t pose trouble. But, when Lin Fan arrived at the Empty Ashes Secret Ground, he found a lot of people gathered around. The arrival of Lin Fan and the others drew a lot of attention from everyone else. For all of these living beings, it was truly the first time they had seen a combination as such. But, in the eyes of Lin Fan, this Empty Ashes Secret Ground didn''t seem TOO secret after all! To think that there would be so many people here! Also, when Lin Fan caught sight of the map in the hands of the masses, he was completely dumbfounded. Why the hell did the map in their hands look exactly the same as the one that Chicken Big and Tai Ritian had discovered? This didn''t make sense at all! Was there some b*stard behind all of this? Furthermore, this bloody plot seemed suspiciously familiar! "Fellow Brother, how about joining our party?" At this moment, a man came forth and asked with a smiling face. This man had caught sight of how Lin Fan had so many pets with him. And not only that, all of these pets had a pretty decent aura! By the looks of it, he should be some powerful being. As such, he wanted to form an alliance and explore this secret ground together with him. "Big Brother there, how about joining the party of this Little Sister here?" A bunch of flirtatious skanks came over and flirted with Lin Fan seductively. It was as though as long as Lin Fan joined their party, he could do anything he wanted with them. Lin Fan wasn''t interested in stuff like that. But, when Tai Ritian took a look at these girls, he stuck out his tongue and started breathing extremely heavily. When those flirtatious girls looked at Tai Ritian, their brows furrowed as they stepped back. They could feel that something horrifying was about to happen if they were to get any closer. "I''ve already got a party with me." Lin Fan said while pointing out to Chicky and the others. The man then looked at Lin Fan once before walking away. As for those flirtatious girls, they did not say anything more and changed a target straightaway. At this moment, one of those flirtatious girls came over to a man and pretended as though she had dropped something on the ground. She then said in a gentle voice, "Big Brother there, do you want to join the party of this Little Sister here? Ooopsie! Seems like I''ve dropped something!" The flirtatious girl bent over and revealed her entire cleavage. A trap like this was something Lin Fan naturally did not put it to heart at all. But all of a sudden, a white flash of light bolted forth like a shooting star that streaked by Lin Fan''s eye. "Holy f*ck¡­!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan recalled a habit of the Teddy King. As long as someone were to bend over or lie down, the Teddy King would immediately rush over to ''F*ck the Heavens, F*ck the Earth, and F*ck the Air'' by habit! The flirtatious girl had wanted to seduce the man before her. But, little did she expect that a white figure would appear behind her and sprawl over her entire back before humping out like crazy! "AHHHHHHH!" The flirtatious girl screamed out in shock as she flung Tai Ritian away. In the blink of an eye, Tai Ritian appeared beneath Lin Fan''s feet. "Woof, woof¡­!" The flirtatious girl scolded out angrily, "What''s wrong with you? Your pet¡­! He¡­he¡­!" "You''re too pretty, so he couldn''t help it. He didn''t mean it." Lin Fan replied. "You¡­!" The face of the flirtatious girl changed. Yet, she did not know what she could reply with. Eventually, she just huffed out angrily before staying far away from Lin Fan. Lin Fan looked at Tai Ritian and sighed out. This was truly an outrageous existence. BOOM! All of a sudden, a thunderbolt split the ashes apart and created a rift between the void. This was the entrance to the secret ground, which belonged to a world in a pocket dimension of its own. "The Empty Ashes Secret Ground has opened up!" All the living beings around who had been waiting for a long time now cheered out. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time now. Initially, these living beings were all just like Chicken Big. They had thought that there weren''t many people who know about this secret ground. But, it was only after they had arrived here that they realized it was all wishful thinking on their part. They were not the only ones who were in possession of the map; there were many others like them. If one wanted to enter the secret ground, they would first have to go through the berserk void current typhoon on the outside. Those with a weaker cultivation state would very well find themselves being shredded into pieces. Lin Fan brought Chicky and the others with him and took a step forward, crossing through into the secret grounds. All of the living beings outside had deployed all sorts of secret skills to deal with this typhoon. But, when they caught sight of how Lin Fan crossed through everything with such ease, all of them were dumbfounded. 944 Shard Of The Eternal Axe Chapter 944: Shard Of The Eternal Axe Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Just what background does this guy have? To think that his physical body would be this strong! Even if it were a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being, they would be shredded apart by this void current unless they had the help of some secret skill or treasures!" A living being of the Horns race exclaimed out in shock. "Let''s go! We''ve got to hurry up and catch up. Otherwise, we''ll fall behind! That guy is definitely a powerful being! If we''re late to the party, we''re going to be left with nothing at all!" Those flirtatious girls who had wanted to invite Lin Fan to join their party initially let out looks of disappointment on their faces at this scene before them. If they had insisted on clinging onto him, they might have been part of the first wave to enter the secret ground right now! However, it was all too late for regrets already. At this moment, many living beings started deploying their secret skills and bolting right into the void current typhoon to try and force their way through. Due to overconfidence, some of the living beings were minced into shreds by this berserk void current typhoon, vanishing entirely into it forever. ¡­ At this moment when Lin Fan caught sight of the situation before him, he sighed out. This was quite an extravagant place. The Empty Ashes Secret Ground was not like any other place. There was a wide area around it, and it was as huge as an entire world by itself. However, Lin Fan could perceive that this secret ground possessed a tremendous amount of powerful and dangerous auras. It was as though many formidable creatures were lurking in the depths of the abyss, awaiting their preys. "Just where in the world is this Shard of the Eternal Axe?" Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe, which instantly shivered slightly as though it could sense the part of it that was missing. Pshew! A streak of light burst forth from the Eternal Axe before penetrating into the endless void. "Seems like a Legendary Weapon is a Legendary Weapon indeed. Even though it''s damaged, the Weapon Spirit within could still sense its missing part." Lin Fan did not hesitate as he chased after that streak of light. As long as he were to follow this streak of light, he would definitely be able to find that Shard of the Eternal Axe. As for the other treasures that were within this secret ground, they didn''t matter to him. Heck, even if those treasures were placed right before his eyes, they might not be enough to attract his attention. Back when the Heaven and Earth exploded, there were all sorts of Legendary Items that had emerged. What sort of treasures had he not seen before? Was there even anything within this secret ground that could match up to those Legendary Items? Right now, out of all the treasures that could chop someone to death with, the Eternal Axe was the most domineering of them all. If he could gather all the missing shards, the Eternal Axe would definitely be able to unleash its true strength. "It''s golden! It''s golden¡­!!!" At this moment, Chicken Big yelped out. There was a golden ocean up ahead that attracted his attention. But, the moment Chicken Big rushed over, the entire golden ocean started rumbling as a monstrous wave surged up and opened a gigantic mouth filled with blood. The cultivation state of this Sea Beast wasn''t weak. It had a Divine celestial level 9 cultivation state, and when it discovered the existence of an outsider, it roared out even more furiously! "CUCKCUCKOOO!!!" When Chicken Big caught sight of this scene before him, he was scared so badly he started crowing out. The scene before him had his soul scared out of him entirely. Lin Fan sighed and pointed out with his finger. Instantly, that Sea Beast erupted, causing a sparkling golden stone to rush into the void. Chicken Big leaped up with excitement and bit that golden stone into his beak. He looked extremely exhilarated right now. "Treasure! Treasure! If I can turn this into a ring, it''ll definitely be beautiful!" Even though Chicken Big still had some lingering fears over the encounter from earlier, his face was mostly filled with glee from obtaining this golden stone. Lin Fan shook his head. This Chicken Big was really way too ignorant about the world. To think that a mere core of a Sea Beast could have him taking it as a treasure. This was simply way too ignorant! At this moment, Lin Fan discovered the aftermath of some other battles that had taken place in this secret ground. It was evident that those living beings that had entered after them had started fighting with the creatures in here. Lin Fan arrived at the point where the streak of light that was emanated out of the Eternal Axe came to a stop. Seemed like this was where the Shard of the Eternal Axe should be lying. Landing from the void, Lin Fan saw the entrance of a cave before him. It was pitch dark beyond the entrance, where one could not see its depths just like a bottomless abyss. There was a mysterious sound that was coming forth from it, sounding a little like the roar of a wild beast. "Look! The shard lies within there." Lin Fan said. "Old Bro, by the looks of it, this looks pretty dangerous." Chicky said. "Woof, woof¡­!" Tai Ritian sniffed with his nose, "It''s definitely dangerous inside." Just as Lin Fan was about to head in, a few figures appeared before him. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. What in the bloody world was going on right here? Yours Truly was here to look for the Eternal Axe and not any other treasures. What were these guys doing here? Lin Fan looked around. There were three men and one woman of Divine celestial level 9 cultivation state. They could neither be considered as strong nor weak. However, that was sufficient enough for them to explore the entire secret ground. When the four of them caught sight of Lin Fan, they frowned as well. Evidently, they hadn''t expected that someone would be faster than them. "Fellow brother, are you alone?" At this moment, one of the men asked. They had discussed for an entire day about the map before deciding on this location. This was because this cave entrance was directly linked with some of the other treasure grounds. If they were to enter through here, they would be able to access the other treasure grounds with the shortest route. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. But, Chicky and the others held their heads high, "Us too!" The faces of the four of them changed. Evidently, they hadn''t expected that these strange looking creatures could actually speak in human tongue! At the same time, they could feel that the aura of these creatures wasn''t weak at all. Therefore, they did not dare to let their guards down. "Do you want to join us?" The man asked. "It''s okay." Lin Fan''s goal this time around was to get the Shard of the Eternal Axe. As for the other things, he wasn''t bothered about them at all. Therefore, he just rejected them directly. The four of them exchanged glances, their eyes shining with a cautious look. The reason why they could seek out this secret ground was all thanks to that map. But, little did they expect that there were many other people who had the map. That left them feeling extremely suspicious towards this. However, in the face of treasures, they did not place too much concern on it either. "Fellow brother, there are dangers lurking in all directions within these secret grounds. If you''re alone, it will probably be difficult for you to survive through this. How about we just join forces and build an alliance? Everything we get, we''ll share it equally. What do you think about that?" The man continued asking. "It''s okay." Lin Fan replied indifferently once more. Out of the four of them, one of them seemed to have been slightly pissed off. He seemed angry because he felt that Lin Fan didn''t give them any face at all. However, he was held back by someone else in the group. "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to force it." Instantly, the four of them entered the cave. "Senior brother, why wouldn''t you let me teach that guy a lesson!?" One of the men spoke up in an indignant tone. "That man isn''t a simple one. All those pets around him do not have weak cultivation states either. Since he doesn''t want to form a party, so be it. We''ll just hurry up ahead and obtain the treasures before the others arrive." A man with red hair replied. After the four of them left, Lin Fan continued to sense and feel the mysterious connection he had with the Eternal Axe before disappearing instantly. As far as Lin Fan was concerned, the thing he wanted the most right now was to obtain the Shard of the Eternal Axe. Within the cave were six forks. There was a mysterious feedback of treasures that came from the ends of three of those forks. But, the destination that he would arrive at by going into one of those three forks would not have the Shard of the Eternal Axe. Lin Fan then entered a fork that did not have any aura of treasures. It was there that the Shard of the Eternal Axe lied. 945 Upgraded To A Legendary Weapon Chapter 945: Upgraded To A Legendary Weapon Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The deeper Lin Fan entered, the more he could sense how sharp the aura within was becoming. A series of Heaven splitting and Earth cleaving axe flashes shot out and streaked through the Heaven and Earth as though they wanted to cleave out a whole new world. That razor-sharp aura sliced out at Lin Fan''s body. However, given his current Physical Body State, it definitely wouldn''t deal any damage to him. "This aura is so formidable! Back when I was outside, I couldn''t feel it at all! Seems like this should be where the Eternal Axe shard lies!" Lin Fan''s heart was overwhelmed with joy. Even though the axe flash was extremely sharp, it wasn''t enough to deal with Lin Fan just yet. "Who''s there¡­?" Right at this moment, a grand voice boomed out. This voice was filled with an unrivaled authority, as though it was filled with an unparalleled power that pierced through time and space. This was a voice that had so much power that if it were heard by some beings of a weaker cultivation state, they might even explode literally in the face of it. "HAHA! Eternal Axe shard¡­ Your Granddaddy is here!" Lin Fan roared out in joy. Indeed, the place where the Eternal Axe had brought him was where the shard was hidden. However, there was something that bugged him till. Just which b*stard was it who had the Eternal Axe shard hidden here? Back when the Infinite Worlds had fused together, Lin Fan didn''t sense it at all. Because of that, he had thought that the shard did not exist in this world anymore. But, who would have thought that it was hidden in another pocket dimensional world! When Lin Fan arrived at the endpoint, he found a gigantic shard floating in the void before him. There were many intricate runic symbols inscribed onto this shard, giving off a sharp aura. Lin Fan could sense that this aura was the aura of the Eternal Axe itself. All of a sudden, the shard burst forth with a beam of light, which converged rapidly before it turned into a giant. This giant stamped down onto the world while holding onto a Heaven splitting axe. The aura of this giant was formidable beyond anything else as though it could slice the entire Heaven and Earth apart. To think that even a shard could cultivate out a Weapon Spirit of its own... This wasn''t something that Lin Fan couldn''t have imagined. It had been a long time since the Eternal Axe was broken. During this long period of time, the shard had formed a Dao of its own and cultivated out a Weapon Spirit. There was truly nothing that was impossible it seemed. The aura that was emanating out of this was even more formidable. It was equivalent to a Supreme state lower level cultivation state. "Eternal Axe¡­" The moment Lin Fan took out the Eternal Axe, the Weapon Spirit of the shard opened its eyes intensely with a boundless voice. With that, a tremendous force burst forth from it. It was as though that Weapon Spirit was bound on devouring the Eternal Axe entirely. "Hand the Eternal Axe over to me and I can grant you an unrivaled power!" The Weapon Spirit of the shard bellowed out. His voice was filled with an endless thirst. "You''re just a single shard. The place where you belong is right within the Eternal Axe." Lin Fan replied. "NO¡­! I have cultivated through time now, and am gifted and able! I am no longer part of the Eternal Axe! I am an existence of my very own!" The Weapon Spirit of the shard bellowed out with a boundless and authoritative voice. "I''m not going to waste my breath on you anymore. You''re just a piece of shard and yet you dare to act so audaciously?! I''ll just take you down first and talk later." Lin Fan was too lazy to say anything more right now. Instantly, he spread his palms out wide and grabbed out at the Weapon Spirit of the shard. BOOM! "That''s just blasphemous talk¡­!" The Weapon Spirit of the shard roared out as an infinite axe flash bolted up into the sky and pierced through the void before slicing out at Lin Fan. "Hais¡­" Lin Fan could only sigh out. This Weapon Spirit of the shard was only making things difficult for himself. As he spread out his fingers, every single finger seemed to be wrapped with a boundless amount of power which could devastate everything. Even if this Weapon Spirit of the shard had the strength of a Supreme state lower level, it wouldn''t help with things at all. BAM! BAM! The void exploded out as the power of the Weapon Spirit of the shard started exploding. With that, a tragic wail rang out. "How could this be?" The Weapon Spirit of the shard cried out as though it could not believe everything that was happening before it. Creak. Lin Fan grabbed the Weapon Spirit of the shard in his hands directly. "P-please don''t kill me! I''m willing to serve you¡­! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to give you the greatest powers of all, the power to split even the Heavens!" The Weapon Spirit of the shard bawled out. It was as though it had not expected this living being before it to be this formidable. "Hmph! You were but a shard to begin with. And yet, you wish to act as though I am the one who has to accede to your request? That''s just dreaming now!" Lin Fan increased the strength to his palm slightly. Creak! "NOOOOOOOOO¡­!" The Weapon Spirit of the shard had not expected that he would actually fall into the hands of a living being. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Weapon Spirit of Shard of the Eternal Axe.'' ¡­ Lin Fan did not care about all this at all. He took the shard in his hands and slapped it out onto the Eternal Axe. Instantly, a bright flash of light burst forth as the fusion happened. In the past, the Eternal Axe had helped Lin Fan a great load. But, following the increase in his strength, the wondrous effects of the Eternal Axe diminished in the face of his own powers, and were no longer comparable to the past. But now that he was going to fuse this shard into it, the Eternal Axe was truly going to be upgraded into an actual Legendary Weapon. BOOM! At this moment, the Eternal Axe burst forth with a bedazzling gleam. A giant stood tall between the Heaven and Earth. Opening his mouth, he sucked the shard into his tummy instantly. This was the Weapon Spirit of the Eternal Axe that was absorbing the shard to upgrade itself into the apex state. Instantly, an aura that could reign over all the ancient times burst forth from the Eternal Axe. This aura was far from any other auras; even Lin Fan himself could feel an impossible amount of power emanating out from the Eternal Axe. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on fusing shard.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal Axe upgraded to a Legendary Weapon.'' ''Ding¡­Comprehended 3rd Stance: Heaven Splitting Earth Cleaving.'' ¡­ The notification of the System had Lin Fan''s heart leaping with joy. He then felt a mysterious power seep into his body. At this moment, he felt as though there was a martial arts mystic technique that was being cultivated out within his body. The Eternal Axe brought with it stances of its own. In the past, Lin Fan had comprehended two of them. But now that the Eternal Axe was fully completed, the strongest third stance was engraved within his heart like an imprinted mark. "To think that the third stance of the Eternal Axe would be this strong! Even an utmost powerful being may not be able to defend against this!" Lin Fan was in ecstasy as he could not hide the unparalleled exhilaration on his face. This feeling was simply way too awesome! Against the utmost powerful beings, Lin Fan did not have too much confidence at the start. But right now, things were different; he was practically filled to the brim with confidence. "Who¡­?" Suddenly, Lin Fan realized that there was someone peeping at him from the void. But, the moment the other party was discovered by him, that feeling of being peeped at vanished immediately. But, Lin Fan knew that his suspicions of the peeping was real. There was no way he could just be hallucinating. Only, who in the world was it? Lin Fan could not figure it out at all. Just at this moment, he could feel reverberations of a fight breaking out through the void. This was the fallout of a fight between powerful beings. Evidently, there were powerful beings fighting elsewhere in this place. Lin Fan''s interest was a little piqued right now. He did not know just what sort of a treasure could have them fighting out so wildly over it. ¡­ 946 Meeting The Seven Saint Old Dog Once More Chapter 946: Meeting The Seven Saint Old Dog Once More Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ When Lin Fan arrived at the area where the fallout was coming from, he was stunned at the scene before him. This was so bloody intense! There was a group fight happening among various races. At times, people were even spitting out blood from being punched and smacked! There were also some geniuses who were holding down the entire scene with their unparalleled prowess. However, the current situation was still quite the stalemate where there was no clear victor in sight. After all, there were simply way too many people gathered at this place, making it hard for any side to come forth victorious at any moment. Lin Fan was curious right now. He wondered just what sort of a treasure could have all of these beings of the different races contesting over it and even have things ending up in such a brawl. But, when Lin Fan caught sight of the treasure that was floating up in the void, his face turned a little strange. This was too damned cute! A single throne floated silently up in the void. The throne gave off an eternal aura as that bedazzling godly gleam shone down on the entire world. There were countless people who were thirsting over it. But, when Lin Fan caught sight of this plaything, he merely shrugged it off. Yet another throne? For Lin Fan, a plaything as such no longer had any sh*t use anymore. However, for all of these beings of the thousands of races, this was an Utmost Treasure amongst Utmost Treasures, something more important than any other Legendary Item. The living beings of the thousands of races knew that if they wanted to level up to Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state, the fastest way to go about it was to obtain an Eternal God Seat. And, for an Eternal God Seat as such to appear within this secret ground, it was naturally a point of contest for them. After all, since there was only one Eternal God Seat, there could only be a single person who could obtain it in the end. The living beings of the thousands of races had to get their hands on it even if it was at the death of them! Chicky, Chicken Big, and Tai Ritian stood beside Lin Fan, spectating on the entire brawl with a look of bemusement on their faces. Chicken Big was extremely delighted over obtaining that golden shining treasure of his from earlier on. He was toying around with it endlessly, and even imagining about the sort of accessory he could craft out of it. Right now, his entire body from the top of his wings down to his claws was filled with golden accessories. For a moment or so, Chicken Big did not even know where to wear this new one anymore. As for Chicky and Tai Ritian, when they caught sight of the brawl going on, they were extremely excited as well. It was as though they were feeling their blood pumping over a fight like this. "So entertaining!" "Old Bro, look at that fella! He''s so strong! He just took down four people in one go! Oh no! Why was he so careless? He just got backstabbed!" "Woof, woof¡­!" When Tai Ritian saw a beautiful woman being walloped, his heart skipped a beat in rage and he wanted to rush up to give her a hand. But, when he saw how chaotic the entire scene was, he could only quietly admit defeat. Given the current situation, if he rushed in, the only thing awaiting him was a definite death. Lin Fan had not expected that Chicky and the others would have such a picky taste while watching this. But, there was something that was bothering Lin Fan. There was an elixir floating above the Eternal God Seat. The scent that was emanating out of the elixir was one that gave off a supremely invincible feeling. This was a scent ever so nostalgic. On the surface of the elixir were imprints of Laws shrouding it layer after layer. A single look was enough for one to tell that this was an extraordinary elixir which was far from simple. On top of the elixir was a row of golden words. ''I am the Heaven Moving Supreme Being. Because I fell due to a calamity, I''m leaving behind this Eternal God Seat and a peerless elixir for the future generations, so that someone can conquer the world once more in place of Your Supreme Being.'' The words spoke without a single flaw in them. A single look was enough for everyone to know that this was left behind by some abled being. But to Lin Fan, everything looked so strange. And that was because this situation was truly way too eerily familiar! Back when he was in the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan had been tricked once by the Seven Saint Old Dog. But thankfully, because he had the existence of the System which was able to help him distinguish the lies, he was able to save himself from being deceived. However, this pattern was something that looked ever so similar to the one that Lin Fan had encountered back in the Xuanhuang World! Could it be¡­? At this moment, Lin Fan began feeling suspicious. "HAHA¡­! I''ve got it!" At this moment, a young man emerged through the crowd and grabbed the Eternal God Seat in his hands. But, before the young man had even gotten a firm grip on the Eternal God Seat, the void vibrated out as a middle aged man killed him, flipping the Eternal God Seat away from him. The Eternal God Seat then soared through the void, and surprisingly, the direction in which it was flying was none other than where Lin Fan was standing! At this moment, within the void was a mysterious person who was observing everything that was happening. His brows furrowed as though he was somewhat displeased. "The beings of the different races who had entered the secret grounds this time around are way too weak, aren''t they? They can''t even compare to the previous round!" "Eh? That fella seems pretty decent! Let him have the Eternal God Seat then!" ¡­ Pshew! Pshew! The Eternal God Seat and the elixir flew across the void to the side of Lin Fan. "Young man, you are the future powerful being that I have chosen in my heart. With me, you will definitely turn into an invincible existence in this world." At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in Lin Fan''s ears. "Huehue¡­!" When Lin Fan heard this voice, he chuckled out. What a familiar sounding voice! Lin Fan then grabbed the Eternal God Seat in his hands. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on discovering Eternal God Seat.'' There didn''t seem to be anything wrong with this Eternal God Seat. Lin Fan then took the elixir in his hands. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on discovering Puppet Creating Elixir.'' ''Puppet Creating Elixir: After you devour it, you will be controlled.'' When Lin Fan heard the notification from the System, he was exasperated in his heart. Couldn''t there be more sincerity in this world? Why was it this same pattern of things that were unfolding no matter where he went? Could anyone even get a bloody break in this place!? "Young man, hurry up and consume that peerless elixir! I''ll take you out of this place." The alluring voice appeared in Lin Fan''s ears once more. Lin Fan kept the Eternal God Seat in his Paradise first immediately before gripping the elixir in his palms. "You want me to consume it?" Lin Fan asked carefully. "Yes, that''s right! As long as you consume it, your body type will change and you will possess the most invincible body in this entire world!" "WOW! To think that there''s an elixir of this sort? Only, the thing is, just who in the world are you?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment. "Young man, I am the Supreme Seven Saint who has fallen for a long time now. Because of that, there is only this singular trace of my consciousness left." The moment Lin Fan heard this name, he blew up, "Holy f*ck! Can''t you f*cking even just change your name? Even if you want to act, it has to be more realistic, right? What are you to do if you were to bump into any old acquaintance like this?" "Who are you?" Suddenly, the alluring voice was rattled when he heard the words of Lin Fan. It was as though he was having a real, real bad feeling about this. "Hais! Who do you hate the most in the Xuanhuang World?" Lin Fan asked exasperatedly. "What the? It''s you¡­!" When the Seven Saint Old Dog who was hidden deep in the void heard this voice, he blew up as well. How in the mother*cking world was this possible¡­? But, the face of this fella before him was clearly not of that accursed fella from before! "What now? You''re thinking of running away? Come on out then!" Lin Fan said coldly before grabbing out into the void. But, he only ended up grabbing thin air. "You bloody degenerate! You had better wait up! One fine day, Your Saint here is going to have you pay the price!" The voice of the Seven Saint Old Dog sounded a little scared right now, but for the most part, it was filled more with fury. It was as though his heart was burning with an endless blazing fire. However, the reason why he did not dare to fight it out with Lin Fan should be due to the traumas of the old past that were haunting him. "To think that he would have been able to run. I''ve got to admit that that is some capability." Right now, Lin Fan''s cultivation state was at the Immemorial Ancient middle level. For someone to be able to escape from him, that would require a certain degree of skill as well. But, what he had not expected was that the Seven Saint Old Dog would be able to make it to such a point where he was even willing to give up an Eternal God Seat. Seemed like there should be many things that he did not know about just yet. And just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these issues and thoughts, all of those other living beings had him surrounded up. "Hand over that Eternal God Seat and the elixir!" For all of these living beings, those Utmost Treasures were things that they were bent to get their hands on. When Lin Fan looked at these living beings, he could only shrug his head in exasperation. Little did these guys know that Your Daddy here was the one who had just saved them from everything! 947 Mysterious Black Shadow Chapter 947: Mysterious Black Shadow Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The living beings of all the races had Lin Fan surrounded right now. This didn''t seem quite the friendly situation for sure. "What do you guys want? Why, do you want to make a move on me?" Lin Fan asked. ''Hand over the Eternal God Seat and that elixir. Otherwise, you can only dream of leaving." The many living beings roared out simultaneously. If Lin Fan were to not hand over the treasures, the outcome that was awaiting him was one that would be extremely terrible. If it were any ordinary person who was faced with this many powerful beings, they might have been scared to death by this scene itself. If all of these living beings were to strike out at once, the power sent forth would definitely be earth-shaking, which one would not be able to resist at all. But, against someone like Lin Fan, weren''t these guys just courting death? "Everyone, what are we still wasting our breath on him for? If he doesn''t hand it over, all we have to do is take him down!" A woman with a remarkable disposition had a gaze that was filled with killing intent. She was clearly someone who was extremely ruthless. "Woof, woof!" Tai Ritian barked out as though he wanted to unleash all that berserk desolate power within him. When he smelt that fragrant scent of that chick, it turned him on so badly that he could barely hold it in. But, just when the masses were prepared to strike out, a formidable aura burst forth from Lin Fan''s body. This aura was so strong that it seemed as though the entire world was under his control. When all of the living beings who were prepared to strike out felt this aura, all of them let out faces of shock. This aura¡­ So strong! They felt as though they were little ships in the middle of a raging tsunami. If the Heavens were to get enraged, any single wave could topple them over and sink them without any chance of life at all. "Do you guys still want to snatch it over?" Lin Fan asked indifferently. Step, step! All the living beings around stumbled back with a look of horror as they looked at this living being. In their eyes, the aura that was exuded out by this living being was way too strong¡­ so strong that they could feel trepidations in their hearts. At this moment, Lin Fan focused his gaze and looked at the woman who had wanted to kill him earlier on. The woman felt her heart skip a beat. It was as though the Universal Elixir in her body was about to explode. "Senior, please spare my life¡­!" The woman prostrated on the ground, begging immediately. Just that single gaze was enough to send her heart palpitating out. If the other party truly wanted to kill her, he might perhaps require only a single thought. Horrifying! Way too horrifying! "Scram!" Lin Fan bellowed out. His voice was like a tidal wave that blanketed the entire world, drowning all the living beings within it. All the living beings could feel their mental states rattled and did not dare to linger here any longer. Just that voice alone was enough for their mental states to be affected so badly. They did not dare to imagine how violent it would be if he struck out personally. "Thank you for sparing our lives, senior!" "Thank you for sparing our lives, senior!" Pshew! Pshew! In the next instant, none of those living beings dared to stay for any bit longer; so they naturally left the place straightaway. "Now, everything''s quieter." Lin Fan sighed out. All of these living beings scrambled away faster than anyone else. It was as though they were wishing that they could grow another leg to run even faster. However, these living beings could still be considered to have earned out of this place. Other than missing out on the Eternal God Seat, they had obtained quite a fair bit of rewards. In Lin Fan''s opinion, the one who lost out the greatest this time around was that Seven Saint Old Dog. This trap that he laid down hadn''t even begun to activate before it was seen through by Lin Fan. That was truly pretty miserable for him. At this moment, the void was just a patch of emptiness. The Seven Saint Old Dog roared out. By now, he had already materialized into a real body. A single look at him and one could tell that he had a disposition of a superior being, as though he was some immensely skilled being who had gone into hiding. However, that malevolent face of his was ever so menacing. A single look at it was terrifying enough. "Damn it! To think that I would bump into that darned fella!" Seven Saint Old Dog was fuming right now. After he had come here from the Xuanhuang World, he had been hiding himself for the longest time, and did not dare to reveal himself within the world. Back when the Ancient Saint World was still being ruled over by the Ancient race, Old Master Seven Saint had managed to gain control over an Ancient race being. With that, he just hid ignobly while cultivating his own strength from the depths. But, who would have thought that the world would change this quickly? Out of nowhere, the Ancient race was on the losing end, and the Infinite Worlds had fused together with the descent of countless of supremely powerful beings. This was something that had the Old Master Seven Saint completely stumped. "No matter what, I have to continue living on. Once I live till the very end, I''ll teach that damned fella a lesson to let him know of my strength!" From a long time ago, Old Master Seven Saint had already started plotting for this plan of his. Ever since he fell in the previous era, he had been awaiting the chance for his revival. Back in the Xuanhuang World, he had initially thought that he could depend on his own strength to groom out a peerless genius. But, who would have thought that he would actually bump into a twisted sicko like that guy? Not only did he expose his plan, that guy had even fused him together with the body of a dog! Finally, after enduring an endless amount of trials and tribulations, he had finally arrived at the Ancient Saint World. And, just as things were about to get better for him, what was up with the situation right now? This was something that had the Old Master Seven Saint infuriated beyond anything else. This fella had spoilt his plans once more! Half of his consciousness had already been messed up by Lin Fan, causing his personal condition to be pretty unstable. It was only after he had taken in the Essence, Spirit, and Vitality of the living beings of the thousands of races that he had started healing back up. And, just as the Old Master Seven Saint was still hating on Lin Fan, the void started vibrating out as a pitch black shadow appeared before him. "Master." The Old Master Seven Saint prostrated on the ground respectfully. In fact, there was even a sense of fear that was bubbling in his heart. "How are things coming along?" The black shadow was grim and sharp. It was as though this was a fiend from the Nine Spirit Hells. "I''ve already gained control of 1,600 living beings." The Old Master Seven Saint replied while shivering. "Hmph! That is not enough yet. You had better go get me control of more of them." The black shadow commanded. "Yes." The Old Master Seven Saint replied immediately. By the time he raised his head, the black shadow had disappeared already. The reason why the Old Master Seven Saint was able to obtain quite a number of Eternal God Seats was this black shadow, who had given them all to him. While he did not know who the black shadow was, he knew that he definitely could not offend the other party. Even though he hadn''t seen the other party strike out yet, just the aura alone was enough for him to know that this being before him was the most horrifying of them all. Even those utmost powerful beings were no match for him. At this moment, the Old Master Seven Saint stood up as his eyes burned with a searing blaze, "Damned Lin Fan, you just wait and see! One fine day, I''ll definitely have you pay the price!" The Old Master Seven Saint''s hatred was deeply embedded. But, when he remembered the grand plans of his Master, he did not dare to waste any more time as he prepared to continue heading out to scam more beings. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was prepared to leave the Empty Ashes Secret Ground. But all of a sudden, an explosion boomed out as the barrier of the Empty Ashes Secret Ground started exploding. With that, an imposing figure then appeared before Lin Fan. That figure was wrapped around with the power of Thunder, and those eyes had thunderbolts cruising through them. "Old Master Thunder¡­!" Lin Fan hadn''t expected that the Old Master Thunder would hunt him down here! He had been hiding all his traces the entire time! How in the world did this old fogey manage to track him down here? But, when he thought more about it, everything made sense. Seemed like when he met with Chicken Big and Tai Ritian earlier on, he must have been discovered. "Old Master Thunder, are you bent on fighting with me with your life like this?" Lin Fan raised his head and looked over. "Motherf*cking Human King¡­!" The voice of the Old Master Thunder was hoarse, yet it was filled with a boundless hatred. Lin Fan supposedly carried with him many Legendary Items, and was a target that all the utmost powerful beings would wish to kill. But actually, Lin Fan had already smelted all of those Legendary Items by now. There wasn''t even a single scrap left of them. 948 Take This Move Of Mine! Chapter 948: Take This Move Of Mine! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Motherf*cking Human King, you''ve truly got some capabilities¡­ I''ll give you that. As long as you hand over half of those Legendary Items, from this day forth, I, the Old Master Thunder, will never cause you any trouble anymore." This Motherf*cking Human King was simply way too crafty to be able to escape from the grasp of their masses for so many times. Even now that he had come here personally, the Old Master Thunder did not have much confidence in being able to retain this Motherf*cking Human King. However, there was something that the Old Master Thunder could not understand. He could not get why the Motherf*cking Human King would possess such capabilities? It was evident that his cultivation state was nowhere near theirs. Yet, he was able to escape from them time and again. This was something that was way too bewildering. "Old Master Thunder, I''m afraid your thinking is going to net you no rewards. All of those Legendary Items have already been refined away by me and are fused into my Paradise." Lin Fan replied. "Impossible! Even if it''s us, we will not be able to refine that many Legendary Items in such a short period of time!" The Old Master Thunder exclaimed. "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. In any case, that''s the truth." Lin Fan said. The Old Master Thunder could not hold back the anger in his heart. This Motherf*cking Human King was just being absolutely uncooperative! "Alright then! Hand over half of your Paradise to me." The Old Master Thunder requested. The moment Lin Fan heard these words, he blew up. Did this guy have a mental issue or something? To think that he would even dare to spout out such words! "Did you forget to take your medicine or what? Did you even think before saying what you just did?" Lin Fan was defeated; he truly was. These were the words that only a brain-dead retard would ever say. "Motherf*cking Human King, you mean to say that you''re not willing to give it to me then?" The face of the Old Master Thunder changed as his robes started flitting through the breeze and letting out crackling sounds as though he was ready to strike out at any moment. Lin Fan raised his head and looked up into the void, "Old Master Thunder, don''t come and put on an act now. From the moment you''ve arrived, you''ve been setting up your absolute formation intending to seal me within here. Now that you''ve got so much crap to spout to me, I suppose that you must be done with your formation, right?" As the Old Master Thunder was wasting time talking nonsense with Lin Fan, Lin Fan had already felt the entire void being surrounded by a Power of Thunder. This Power of Thunder sealed out in all directions and cut off all time and space. How could the Old Master Thunder possibly be discussing such things with Lin Fan? Naturally, given his methods, his intentions were to pocket everything for himself. "To think that you would have realized it." The Old Master Thunder laughed out twice coldly, "But, since you had found out about it, why didn''t you try to run?" Evidently, the Old Master Thunder hadn''t expected for the Motherf*cking Human King to realize that he was setting up a formation. This was something he hadn''t counted on happening. "There''s no need for that." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, "In the past, I''d give it to you that you were pretty strong, and I couldn''t match up to you. But times have changed... I''m no longer the same me you thought you knew." "You''re alone today, aren''t you?" Lin Fan then asked. "Why now? Do you think that Your Ancestor here alone will not be able to take you down?" The Old Master Thunder laughed out icily. Had this Motherf*cking Human King gone crazy? Lin Fan smiled out. Indeed, back in the past when his strength hadn''t reached this point where he was now, if he had met the Old Master Thunder, the only thing he could do was run. But right now, everything had changed. If it were a solo fight, Lin Fan had a hundred and one methods to f*ck this guy to death. "Huehue." All of a sudden, Lin Fan appeared before the face of the Old Master Thunder, "That''s needless to say. If you think that you''re able to take down Yours Truly alone, you''ve got to be dreaming." "Courting death!" The Old Master Thunder roared and pushed out both his palms. The Power of Thunder coiled out like a series of gigantic dragons that slammed out at Lin Fan. "Huehue." Lin Fan laughed out frostily as he punched out with his fist. As for the attacks of the Old Master Thunder, he did not put it to heart at all. BAM! "ARGH!" All of a sudden, a tragic wail rang out. The only thing that could be seen was the bloodied face of the Old Master Thunder which had blood exploding out. The look of it was absolutely wretched. "How could this be?" The Old Master Thunder screamed out, unable to believe everything before his eyes. That move of his had clearly landed on the body of the Motherf*cking Human King! Yet, it dealt him no damage at all! But, on the other hand, that single fist of the Motherf*cking Human King had caused the powers within the body of the Old Master Thunder to rumble out intensely, and blood to spurt from his face! "Did that feel good?" That single punch had Lin Fan feeling extremely good. This was especially the case after he witnessed how miserable the Old Master Thunder looked. "You¡­!" The Old Master Thunder was in disbelief right now. To think that the power level of this Motherf*cking Human King would have risen this quickly! It was absolutely out of his calculations! "Old Master Thunder, Yours Truly is no longer the man I used to be. Since you want to fight it out with me today, I''ll accept it graciously!" Lin Fan hollered out as countless banners seeped into the Heaven and Earth. "Today, the only one who will leave will be the one who is alive at the end of the day!" Lin Fan had sealed the Heaven and Earth, cutting off any possible escape path. Given the current situation, there was only two possible outcomes: It was either Lin Fan who would die or the Old Master Thunder. Other than these two outcomes, there wasn''t any other choice left. "Damn it!" At this moment, the Old Master Thunder was enraged, "Motherf*cking Human King¡­ You''re just asking to die right now!" "Origin of Thunder!" BOOM! All of a sudden, the void trembled out furiously as the Old Master Thunder bellowed out. An aura that represented the state where thunder ruled over everything, even before the entire world had been created, was released. Within the void, thunderbolts lined the entire place. These thunderbolts were extraordinary, and were where the Source of the Old Master Thunder lied. "Immemorial Ancient God Thunder with the Power of Nature!" All of a sudden, the Old Master Thunder spread out his fingers. As he gripped the air with a claw like stance, a horrifying power was brewing between those fingers of his. It then turned into a gigantic Thunder Dragon. This gigantic Thunder Dragon had a seemingly endless body as it swiveled up and coiled above. As it opened that thunderous mouth of it, it burst forth with a relentless power. "Good one!" But, Lin Fan showed no signs of fear at all. Right now, his cultivation state was already at the Immemorial Ancient state middle level. Furthermore, he had comprehended the mystic skills of the Great Sage and the Demonic God Pangu as well. As he gripped his fist tightly, his aura was composed as though everything was extremely calm around him. But, that single punch alone possessed a destructive aura within it. PSHEW! Lin Fan stepped out as his body flashed when he deployed So Near, Yet So Far immediately, "Old Master Thunder, since you have come here to look for Yours Truly today, you shall stay here and die then!" "Hmph! Insolent!" The Old Master Thunder had not expected the strength of the Motherf*cking Human King to have been raised to such an extent. He made sure not to be careless as he spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood, with which, that berserk gigantic Thunder Dragon went even wilder. BOOM! The two colossal powers collided with one another. But at this moment, Lin Fan gripped the gigantic Thunder Dragon, and following a single stamp on the ground with his feet, he punched out with a tremendous amount of force with the other arm. The Old Master Thunder was stunned as his body flashed out. With that, a Legendary Item bolted out furiously and struck down at Lin Fan to try and suppress him. "Damn it! Just what sort of miraculous encounters has that fella encountered? To think that the power emanating forth from him would actually be at the level of Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state! This is just inconceivable!" Clang! With a single punch, Lin Fan clashed with the Legendary Item of the Old Master Thunder, creating a massive vortex because of it. "To think that you would still have a Legendary Item as such, Old Master Thunder! Seems like your resources are pretty deep reaching, eh?" Lin Fan could feel the power that he sent forth being reflected back slightly somehow! His face changed as he took out the Eternal Axe. "Old Master Thunder, take this move of mine!" 949 You Have Already Los Chapter 949: You Have Already Lost Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Legendary Weapon!" The Old Master Thunder could sense the aura that was emanating out of the Eternal Axe, as a result of which his face changed slightly with some disbelief on it. This was the aura of a TRUE Legendary Weapon! At this moment, Lin Fan''s entire aura changed and turned extremely sharp. His body''s aura converged onto the Eternal Axe while the Source of Power within his aura gushed out even more furiously and a boundless power shrouded its surface. "Destruction!" "Firmament!" Lin Fan roared out as his Eternal Axe sliced through the Heaven and Earth. The two bedazzling axe flashes that streaked out let out a radiant glare. When these two sharp auras swerving right up into the air, they seemed like gigantic dragons that tore through the layer of void above before bolting right out for Old Master Thunder. Old Master Thunder hadn''t expected the strength of the Motherf*cking Human King to actually reach a state as such! After all, these two axes were filled with an endless amount of power. "I, Old Master Thunder, am invincible in the world!" Old Master Thunder bellowed out as he closed all five fingers of his into a fist. The Legendary Item let out a reversing glow as a 100,000 feet tall Thunder God rose up from the ground. It seemed as though the entire world had just descended into a state of complete chaos. All of those living beings of the thousands of races who were in the middle of escaping right now could feel their faces turning pale as a sheet when they felt the reverberations of this power that could rattle one''s soul. They were so fearful that they had shivers running down their spines. While they did not know just what in the world was going on, just the reverberations of the power alone were enough for them to feel as though they couldn''t ever hope to defend against it. If they were any closer to the impact point, they might even be minced to death by the sheer force of the power. Just what had happened in that horrifying place? Could there have been another powerful being that had appeared? However, these were not things for them to find out or understand. After all, they could not even get close to it. In their eyes, everything was just too terrifying. Shing! Those two axes were the first two stances of the Eternal Axe. Even though they were not enough to deal with an utmost powerful being just yet, with the boost of the Source of Power, the amount of power that burst forth was not to be taken lightly. When the two axe flashes collided with the Legendary Item of the Old Master Thunder, the surface of the letter revealed layers and layers of Power of Thunder that wrapped around it. Under the might of this tremendous force, there were even ripples that vibrated out furiously before dispersing out the power that came forth from Lin Fan. "Motherf*cking Human King, you have truly been way too arrogant! This item here of Your Ancestor is a Legendary Item. Do you really think that you can take down this Legendary Item of Your Ancestor? You''ve got to be dreaming!" The Old Master Thunder roared out as infinite thunderbolts streaked out like berserk dragons and danced in the sky. They were filled with the ability to destroy the entire world. "Oh, is that so?" Lin Fan chuckled out calmly, then moved his finger and flicked his wrist. "Since that''s the case, how about taking this next move of mine then? What''s that sound?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s aura turned even finer and sharper. In fact, there was even a Power of an Immemorial Ancient Eternity that was carried with it. It was a power that felt like the Heavens were splitting and the Earth was being cleaved, a power capable of affecting all the living beings in this world. "What''s that?" The face of the Old Master Thunder was shocked as his expression changed. From within that aura, he had sensed a boundless amount of power. In fact, there was even a will of dueling with the Heavens! This will was everlasting and indestructible, something that wouldn''t be quenched throughout the ancient times. "That''s the Unrivalled Heaven Duelling Mystic Technique of the Great Sage! To think that you would have comprehended that will of conquering all the ancient times!" The Old Master Thunder felt his heart rattling at this moment. "Old Master Thunder, this is a move that you''ve got to be more careful about now, alright? Otherwise, you''re going to have to bear the consequences yourself." Lin Fan smiled out indifferently. The Lin Fan right now could sense all the power that was cruising through his entire body. "Heaven Splitting Earth Cleaving!" BOOM! Lin Fan''s voice was like a thunderbolt right now as he bellowed out, causing an axe flash to streak out and tear the entire Heaven and Earth. The Source of Power gushed out as a tremendous amount of power gathered onto this ''Heaven Splitting Earth Cleaving'' move. This was a move that had transcended all mystic skills of martial arts. This was a Dao Move that could even be said to possess the strongest power of the entire world. Right now, Lin Fan wanted to cleave this bleak world apart and create a brand new world, one where he would rule over as the lord. "How could a single being of the Human race burst forth with such a great amount of power? Impossible! DEFINITELY IMPOSSIBLE!" The Old Master Thunder screamed out. BOOM! The axe flash penetrated through everything; in the face of it, time and space were but like a mere piece of paper that tore apart with a single slice, without any room of resistance at all. Clang! In the next instant, the axe flash struck out on the Legendary Item of the Old Master Thunder. Through the empowerment of the Old Master Thunder, this Legendary Item had a power far superior to its original level. Its surface was especially resolute. Even if it were the entire power of a single world, it wouldn''t be enough to crack it. But at this moment, a cracking sound rang out in the void. On the surface of that Legendary Item were actually an endless number of cracks appearing rapidly! It seemed as though it could shatter apart at any moment! "HOW COULD THIS BE?" The blood drained from the face of the Old Master Thunder. This was HIS Legendary Item! To think that it would be destroyed by a single cleave by this Human''s axe! The Old Master Thunder opened his mouth wide and sprayed out the Essence Blood of his very life. When the Essence Blood floated out into the void, thunderbolts crackled out instantly and turned into runic symbols one after another. When these runic symbols landed on that Legendary Item, it jerked intensely before landing back into the hands of the Old Master Thunder. Those Essence Blood Runes replaced the Legendary Item and were destroyed by that axe flash instead. Looking at the loss of his Source and the Weapon Spirit that was crying out tragically in his hands, the Old Master Thunder''s heart was filled with an endless rage. "Motherf*cking Human King! I''m going to have you crushed entirely!" Right now, the Old Master Thunder was completely maddened as his eyes were burning with anger. "Old Master Thunder, you''ve already lost." "The current me is at an apex state. Whereas you are already old right now. Your aura is starting to get chaotic." At this moment, Lin Fan could feel a mysterious power bursting forth from within his body. This was the power of his blood. Lin Fan would never ever forget what had happened in the Xuanhuang World. The moment the God Blood was infused into his body, it had swapped out his own blood. However, this blood had remained hidden within his body for all this while. He did not know what sort of effects it would have at all. But, through this battle with the Old Master Thunder, Lin Fan was starting to realize that the God Blood within his body was rumbling out furiously. "Old Master Thunder¡­" Right now, Lin Fan''s voice was calm. His body moved, and he appeared in the former''s face in a flash. "You have sealed the Heaven and Earth. Now even if you want to leave, you can''t do so." Lin Fan slammed out with a punch that was so wild that it caused the void before him to rupture. The force that was pushing forth from him was absolutely horrifying. Even before this punch had even arrived in his face, the Old Master Thunder could already feel the arrival of this impending terror that was about to descend on him. "DAMN IT¡­!" The Old Master Thunder was enraged. Spreading open his palm, he slapped out at Lin Fan. BAM! The palm of Old Master Thunder landed squarely on Lin Fan''s chest. However, the latter smiled indifferently without showing any signs of changes. This was the benefit of having an invincible Physical Body State. "YOU¡­!" BAM! The Old Master Thunder roared out in a tragic cry as fresh blood sprayed out everywhere. With a single arm, Lin Fan choked the Old Master Thunder and rained down fist after fist on his face. The sorrowful wails were relentless. "B*STARD! LET ME GO!!!" The Old Master Thunder was incensed right now. However, every single strike he landed on Lin Fan felt like nothing more than an itch to the latter. 950 You Canst Do That! Chapter 950: You Can''t Do That! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Let you go? No, that''s not nice, is it? Look at us now! Me throwing you a punch and you returning with a palm strike¡­ Awesome! Let us continue hurting one another!" Lin Fan chuckled out. Right now, the Old Master Thunder was already thoroughly captured by Lin Fan. His throat was being choked as his face was pressed against Lin Fan''s chest. "LET LOOSE!" The Old Master Thunder wanted to struggle out of this. However, he discovered that the strength of this Motherf*cking Human King was simply way too strong, that he couldn''t break free at all! At this moment, the Old Master Thunder raised his bum and struggled to try and retreat. He hadn''t expected that this Motherf*cking Human King would play so dirtily. At the same time, the thing that infuriated him the most was that this Motherf*cking Human King was just depending on that undefeatable Physical Body State of his. To think that he would be this despicable! "Old Master Thunder, let''s just watch and see what other capabilities you''ve got to break out of this." Lin Fan sniggered out sinisterly. "YOU DOGSH*T¡­!" The Old Master Thunder took out every last bit of strength he had as though he was sucking milk out of titties as he struggled and pulled back relentlessly. But, even if he coiled his entire body with the Power of Thunder, it was all useless. How in the world did this Motherf*cking Human King train his Physical Body State to this point? Even if it were the other utmost powerful beings, they definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand this Power of Thunder at point blank! But for this Motherf*cking Human King, it did nothing at all! The Old Master Thunder could not help but feel saddened over this fact. "Old Master Thunder, look at this. Tell me what it is." Lin Fan gripped his fist and waved it in front of the Old Master Thunder. "Fist." The Old Master Thunder could not help but reply. "You''re wrong. This is a fist that''s as big as a punching bag." After Lin Fan said that, he punched down once on the face of the Old Master Thunder. The force of that single punch was horrifying beyond anything else. The Old Master Thunder could feel as though his entire face was being distorted and wrecked by it right now. Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star. This was a special fist glove that Lin Fan had created and was invisible when he wore it on his fist. A single punch would cause blood to burst out while three punches would cause an explosion for sure. Fresh blood was spraying everywhere right now! The Old Master Thunder had never ever thought that his face would be so fragile that it would spray out blood with just a single punch. The fresh blood of utmost powerful beings was something far from normal. Every single drop of blood possessed an endless amount of power. If it were any normal person who had obtained this, licking a single drop of this blood could have them imploding from within due to the overload of power. And, even if it were any other martial artist, a single drop of blood could have them cultivating for a long period of time. "Does it hurt?" Right now, Lin Fan was totally on a comeback in the advantaged position. Now that the Old Master Thunder had fallen into his hands, he definitely wanted to beat him up badly. This Old Master Thunder had been hunting him down for such a long time now. Each time he appeared, the shadow of the Old Master Thunder would definitely be chasing him from close behind. Now that the other party had fallen into his hands, if he did not let this guy know the feeling of being whacked up, he would definitely take Yours Truly as a pushover! "Motherf*cking Human King, let me go! Your ancestor wants to fight you for a good 300 rounds!" The Old Master Thunder yelled out. "300 your mother! If I let you go, you will definitely make a break for it, you piece of dogsh*t!" Lin Fan laughed out before punching on the face of the Old Master Thunder once more. BAM! "ARGH!" It was as though the blood of the Old Master Thunder was a part of some buffet as it sprayed out everywhere. For an utmost powerful being, receiving a humiliation as such was something he couldn''t possibly endure. "Do you know what''s the name of this fist technique?" Lin Fan asked. "Let go of your ancestor!" The Old Master Thunder did not want to know the name or anything else. The only thing he wanted right now was to be released and to take down this Motherf*cking Human King harshly. "I''ll tell you¡­ This is the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star. Do you know what''s the effect of being punched by this three times in a row?" Lin Fan scoffed out. "You bloody let go of me right now!" The Old Master Thunder howled out. Lin Fan did not reply as he sent yet another punch down. BAM! An exploding sound boomed out. This was the third punch that was hit. The face of the Old Master Thunder split right open with flesh and blood flying everywhere. This was a terrible sight to endure. If any other utmost powerful beings were present here, they would definitely have their sh*t scared right out of them. This was a bloody utmost powerful being, not some punching bag! The anger in the heart of the Old Master Thunder was burning as the Power of Thunder wrapped all around his body. Crack, crack, sizzle, sizzle! Under the Power of Thunder, the entire void started crackling and exploding. But for Lin Fan, it wasn''t as though it could possibly deal any damage to his physical body at all. "Old Master Thunder, do you know what''s the sister punch of the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star?" Lin Fan asked coldly. The Old Master Thunder did not reply. Right now, he was already incensed after being punched by Lin Fan repeatedly. That raised bum of his was swaying left and right up in the air as he tried his hardest to get out of this predicament. "I''ll tell you! The sister punch of the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star is the Boobs Bursting Fist of the North Star." "The first punch." BAM! Lin Fan punched out to the left side of the Old Master Thunder''s chest. Momentarily, a sharp pain spiked through him. Unable to endure the pain, the Old Master Thunder cried out in anguish. "T-THIS¡­!!!" All of a sudden, the Old Master Thunder discovered that his chest had grown larger! This¡­! "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD HAVE YOU DONE TO YOUR ANCESTOR¡­?" The Old Master Thunder screamed out at the top of his lungs. He felt that this Motherf*cking Human King was simply way too despicable and shameless! "Huehue¡­ This is where the magic of this fist technique lies. The next punch shall be your other chest, alright?" Lin Fan laughed out coldly. "STOP THAT, MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOU HAD BETTER STOP THAT FOR YOUR ANCESTOR! AS A KING WITH A CULTIVATION OF IMMEMORIAL ANCIENT STATE, HOW CAN YOU STOOP SO LOW TO USE SUCH DESPICABLE MOVES?" The Old Master Thunder bellowed out. As an utmost powerful being, how could he possibly go out into the world with such a body? "EH? Old Master Thunder, a single look and one could tell that you evidently have no understanding of the sort of person Yours Truly is. Ever since Yours Truly started off in the Xuanhuang World, the first move I had learned was Monkey Steals Peaches. Do you want to know how the Monkey Steals Peaches goes about?" Lin Fan chuckled out frostily. "LET GO OF YOUR ANCESTOR! FIGHT WITH YOUR ANCESTOR FOR A GOOD 300 ROUNDS IF YOU''VE GOT THE GUTS!" The Old Master Thunder was burning in wrath right now as he howled out uncontrollably. "Hehe... The second chest!" BAM! When the punch had landed and the Old Master Thunder realized the state of his chest afterward, he started wailing out once more. He then churned his powers and tried his best to suppress this strange situation that was happening in his body. But to his surprise, nothing would work at all! Just what in the world was going on right now?! "How now? What are your thoughts on this currently?" Lin Fan chuckled out and asked. The Old Master Thunder glared at Lin Fan with a death stare, "YOUR ANCESTOR CANNOT WAIT TO RIP YOU UP INTO SHREDS!" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Don''t sweat it. Given your strength, you wouldn''t be able to even break through the body of Yours Truly, let alone talk about ripping into shreds." The Old Master Thunder looked at Lin Fan with an endless amount of hatred. However, he could not help but admit that the words of the Motherf*cking Human King were right on the spot. He couldn''t even break through the other party''s defenses. "Alright! Since I''ve played with you for such a long time now, Yours Truly shall send you on your way then." Lin Fan said. The moment the Old Master Thunder heard these words, his face changed, "YOU WANT TO KILL ME¡­?" "That''s right." "IMPOSSIBLE! YOU WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO KILL YOUR ANCESTOR FOR ALL ETERNITY! YOUR ANCESTOR IS THE ANCESTOR OF THE THUNDER RACE! THUNDER IS ABSOLUTELY INDESTRUCTIBLE! JUST SOMEONE LIKE YOU AND YOU THINK THAT YOU CAN DO IT¡­?" The Old Master Thunder mocked out. "Past life, slay." Instantly, the face of the Old Master Thunder lost all its color, "Y-you¡­!" "Don''t get anxious now. This is just the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation Sutra of the Ancestral Buddha, that''s all. I''ll just slay all three of your lifetimes so that you can''t even reincarnate." Lin Fan replied in a composed manner. "NO! WAIT! YOU CAN''T DO THAT!" At this moment, the Old Master Thunder panicked. He hadn''t expected that the Motherf*cking Human King would actually know of this mystic skill! "Hehe¡­!" ¡­ 951 Let The Tumultuous Era Arrive! Chapter 951: Let The Tumultuous Era Arrive! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Old Master Thunder was stunned. He hadn''t expected this Motherf*cking Human King to be this despicable, and to even know of such underhanded techniques. Even though as utmost powerful beings, they would resort to some trickeries and plots at times, they would normally disregard lowly techniques as such. But right now, this Motherf*cking Human King was causing the Old Master Thunder to break down entirely. Did this guy bloody still have any humanity left in him? "Motherf*cking Human King, let me go and we''ll talk things through nicely, okay? I, the Old Master Thunder, am no evildoer. Perhaps, we can even be friends?" The Old Master Thunder said. "Be friends?" Lin Fan chuckled out in laughter. "That''s right! I, the Old Master Thunder, LOVE making friends the most! Everything you''ve done to me, I can let bygones be bygones!" Even though this was what the Old Master Thunder said on the surface, his heart was in reality burning with a strong fuming rage. Let bygones be bygones? What sort of an international joke was that? For everything that the Motherf*cking Human King had done to him, the Old Master Thunder could not wait to crush down him harshly. "Actually, I, Lin Fan, bloody LOVE making friends as well!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Oh! Then, we share the same sentiments! We can be sworn brothers right now! You can be the Big Brother!" In order to keep his life intact, the Old Master Thunder did not care about anything much right now. "Slay, future." BAM! The future life of the Old Master Thunder had just been slain away. "Human¡­ I mean, Big Brother! What are you doing? We are sworn brothers, aren''t we? You can''t do this to me!" The Old Master Thunder was enraged right now. However, for the sake of his life, he could only beg out pitifully. "Your Big Brother here is helping you loosen your limbs so that you can feel the love that Big Brother has for you!" Lin Fan laughed out coldly. "Purify!" Lin Fan chanted out with some scriptures and the Power of Purification gushed out slowly before wrapping up the Old Master Thunder in it. This was truly the first time he was trying to purify an utmost powerful being. He wondered what sort of feelings the Old Master Thunder would have about this. The thought had him feeling a little excited in fact. "Argh! Damn it! Motherf*cking Human King, don''t you dare get too brazen now! I am the Old Master Thunder, and an utmost powerful being! You will never be able to purify me!" The Old Master Thunder screamed out while his eyes shone with a frightened look. He hadn''t expected that the Motherf*cking Human King would be this cruel to dare to treat him as such! "Eh? Seems like it''s still useless?" Lin Fan exclaimed out and seemed pretty disappointed. The Old Master Thunder heaved out a huge breath of relief. That was one hell of a scare! If he were really purified, that would truly be the end for him! "HAHA! You will never be able to purify an utmost powerful being! Utmost powerful beings are the most powerful existences in the¡­" Before the words of the Old Master Thunder were even completed, he found a fist the size of a punching bag flying out towards his stomach once more. That tremendous force penetrated through his entire body as the bum of the Old Master Thunder jerked up along with a tragic shriek rising from his throat. "What are you trying to do?" The Old Master Thunder yelled out as he could feel that power surging through his entire body like a torrent. It was as though he could puke out at any time. "It''s nothing, I''m just beating you up to loosen your body!" Lin Fan truly refused to believe that he couldn''t purify this fella. Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to kill the Old Master Thunder. But, on second thought, preserving his life might result in even greater value created in the future. After all, the strength of the Old Master Thunder was still something that could be considered as pretty strong. He was quite a bit stronger than that Old Master Bat. The Old Master Thunder raised his head menacingly. But, when he saw that devious and sinister smirk on the face of the Motherf*cking Human King, that eternally resolute thunderous heart of his that had remained firm throughout the ancient times started to quiver. He felt as though there was a terrible calamity awaiting him right now. And at that moment, yet another punch came down from Lin Fan. The Old Master Thunder had his throat choked tightly by Lin Fan''s arm, and could not break free at all. No matter how much power he tried to burst forth with, it was all useless. "Stop that! You had better stop that now!" The Old Master Thunder shrieked out. "Purify." Lin Fan deployed the Purification technique. "I told you to stop it! You''re never going to be able to purify Your Ancestor!" The Old Master Thunder had never imagined that this would be his outcome one day. This was way too pathetic, so much so that he could barely deal with it any longer. BAM! BAM! ¡­ Lin Fan punched down towards the stomach of the Old Master Thunder a few dozens of times continuously. Every single punch was crueler than the previous one. No matter how strong the strength of the Old Master Thunder was, he could do nothing but endure the torments under these relentless strikes. His body shivered uncontrollably and sprayed out a mouthful of blood that stained the ground. "S-stop that¡­ ARGH!" All of a sudden, the Old Master Thunder started to feel as though he was losing strength. He was so listless that he could almost crumble right now. "JUST WHAT IN THE F*CKING WORLD DO YOU WANT WITH ME? IF YOU WANT TO KILL ME, KILL ME! DO YOU HAVE TO TORTURE YOUR ANCESTOR AS SUCH?! EVEN IF YOUR ANCESTOR HAS TO SELF DESTRUCT, I''M GOING TO BRING YOU DOWN TO HELL WITH ME!" The Old Master Thunder howled out. All of a sudden, it was as though the Old Master Thunder had just thought up of something. "Self destruct!" The moment Lin Fan heard this voice of the Old Master Thunder, his face changed as though he had just remembered something horrifying. "Holy f*ck! This Old Master Thunder is thinking of self destructing!" At this moment, the Old Master Thunder burst out laughing wildly. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOUR ANCESTOR WILL HAVE IT OUT WITH YOU TODAY!" All of a sudden, the powers of the Old Master Thunder surged out of him rapidly. An aura that was filled with a devastating power started channeling within his body as though it could burst out at any moment. The self destruction of an utmost powerful being was not something to be underestimated. Even an utmost powerful being of the same level might not be able to hold out against it at all. "HAHA! MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING¡­ YOU CAN JUST DIE TOGETHER WITH YOUR ANCESTOR!" The Old Master Thunder was laughing like a maniac right now. But all of a sudden, an inhumane pain spiked through his entire body. The malevolent face of the Old Master Thunder changed immensely as though he was feeling something real strange. "F*cking hell! Are you trying to scare Yours Truly to death? Even if you want to self destruct, Yours Truly is going to have you hold it back in!" Lin Fan patted the head of the Old Master Thunder like a dog furiously. When he realized that the Old Master Thunder was about to self destruct, Lin Fan was truly horrified for a moment there. Thereafter, he remembered that there was still his Twisting Heaven and Earth. With that single move of his hands, the world would belong to him. Even if one wanted to self destruct, they would have to hold it back in entirely. The Old Master Thunder screamed out miserably. This was a pain that even he could not endure at all. "Hehe¡­ Based on the situation right now, he is definitely ready to be purified completely!" Lin Fan smiled. "Purify!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s body emanated out an extremely ancient Power of Purification. Any vile or evil being would all have to repent and conform to the user of this Power of Purification. "ARGH!" The pathetic howl of the Old Master Thunder erupted out as the Power of Purification wrapped his entire inner heart. "Purify!" Lin Fan hollered out as a series of Buddhas appeared and floated out of the void before encircling the Old Master Thunder. These Buddhas chanted out scriptures as the Power of Purification burst forth tremendously in series. The menacing expression of the Old Master Thunder gradually started changing under its influence, turning compassionate, benevolent, merciful, dignified, and pure. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on purifying Old Master Thunder.'' "HAHAHA!" When Lin Fan heard the notification of the System, he burst out laughing. For him, the Old Master Thunder was someone who provided an immense amount of usages. Whether or not Lin Fan could become an utmost powerful being in one fell swoop depended entirely on this Old Master Thunder. At this moment, Lin Fan reared his head and looked up into the sky with a face full of emotions. It was now time for a tumultuous era to arrive¡­ time to let Yours Truly transcend through everything! 952 Erm, Self-Destructing? Chapter 952: Erm, Self-Destructing? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Master." At this moment, the Old Master Thunder had been completely purified by Lin Fan and turned into his dog through and through. If Lin Fan wanted him to die or live, he would die or live. There was simply no chance of him resisting at all. "Yes." Who would have thought that the utmost powerful being, Old Master Thunder, would have been purified by someone just like that? If any of the other utmost powerful beings were to find out about this, their hearts might even jump out of their chest from the blow. "If I were to kill this Old Master Thunder, I might be able to reach an Immemorial Ancient state upper level. But, this Old Master Thunder did remind me that he''s of great value!" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy as all sorts of ploys started popping in his mind. Eventually, he decided on the best plan of them all. This was a plan that would allow him to turn into a God with a single thought. Whether or not he could turn into a God would all depend on the Old Master Thunder right now. "Lay out a Heaven and Earth barrier with me." Lin Fan ordered. "Yes." The Old Master Thunder did not have to hesitate as he sent out a mysterious Power of Thunder that rose into the air and laid out across the endless void before turning into seals one after another. Lin Fan pointed out with his finger as the Source Sealing Technique burst forth. This was the fundamental of Sealing the Heaven and Earth. "Power of Biggra." That odorless and colorless mist seeped into the endless void as well. At this moment, it was as though an entire spiderweb was laid out, blanketing the whole sky. Every single thread of it glistened with light and was filled with an unlimited amount of sealing powers. After god knows how long, it was only once the Heaven and Earth Seal of this entire place had reached its pinnacle state that Lin Fan stopped his actions. "With this seal here right now, it''d be easy for anyone to get in¡­ But getting out? That''s another issue altogether." Lin Fan was extremely pleased with everything right now. "Old Master Thunder, call over all the utmost powerful beings that you had once summoned and grouped up with." This time around, Lin Fan was prepared to go big on this. "Yes." The Old Master Thunder nodded his head before countless streams of his consciousness extended out into the void. "Your Ancestor has already captured the Motherf*cking Human King. Fellow utmost powerful beings, please come forth and give me a hand." Instantly, all of these streams of consciousness spread in all directions. It didn''t take long before the void started trembling. "Old Master Thunder, to think that you would inform Your Ancestor here about it. You''re really a dependable person." A gigantic crocodile descended down into the world as those gigantic claws ripped the void open before extending slowly. "That is for sure! Even though the events of the previous time were a misunderstanding, Your Ancestor here naturally has to make some amends to you." The Old Master Thunder said. "Haha! Not bad! From this day forth, we''ll write everything off!" The Old Master Crocodile burst out laughing as he looked at this Motherf*cking Human King before him with lustful eyes. "This is indeed that Motherf*cking Human King. After taking all of those Legendary Items for yourself, it''s time you spit them out today!" "To think that the Old Master Crocodile would have been a step earlier than me." Lucifer arrived as a godly radiance shone down on the entire world. When he felt the sealing of the void nearby, he was slightly bothered with it at the start. "This seal¡­" "This Human is crafty beyond anything else and has escaped from the hands of Your Ancestor one too many times. This time around, Your Ancestor laid down an entire Heaven and Earth Formation Seal. Let''s see how he runs from this now." The Old Master Thunder said with confidence. Following closely after, a thousand feet long Water Dragon spiraled over. This was the Old Master Water Dragon who had arrived. "Old Master Thunder, to think that you would have captured this Motherf*cking Human King." At this moment, the Old Master Devouring Heavens arrived as well. "I, the Drought Demonic God, have arrived!" A Demonic God of the Ancient race descended. And beside him stood yet another Demonic God as well. This was the Extreme Heavens Demonic God of the Ancient race. Most probably, the Drought Demonic God was worried that his strength might not be enough alone, and hence, decided to bring along someone of his own race. ¡­ Old Master Devouring Heavens, Lucifer, Drought Demonic God, Extreme Heavens Demonic God, Old Master Water Dragon, Old Master Crocodile and Old Master Thunder... This made up a total of seven utmost powerful beings. Looking at the number of utmost powerful beings who had descended, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cold grin. "Seems like all of you are accounted for." Lin Fan said. "Motherf*cking Human King, hand over the Legendary Items! Between the Heaven and Earth here, you have nowhere to run now!" The Old Master Water Dragon said grimly. "That''s right. In the hands of seven of us, it''s not as though you can still run away once more, can you?" "Because of our carelessness the previous time around, you had managed to escape once. But, you''re not going to get lucky again!" Under the combined forces of these seven utmost powerful beings, no matter who it was, they would definitely have to fall. However, for Lin Fan, even though there were only seven utmost powerful beings here, this still beat having only a single one of them around. Lin Fan looked over at the Old Master Thunder before laughing out calmly, "Since you guys want the Legendary Items, come and get them then." "Suppress him!" The Old Master Thunder roared out and struck out first. Next, the other utmost powerful beings followed suit. At the exact moment when all the other utmost powerful beings had struck out, the Old Master Thunder seized the chance when they weren''t paying attention to stand back slightly. "HAHA! It''s not as though I could be afraid of you guys! Come and whack me if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy before he squatted down while covering his head. BOOM! Six utmost powerful beings surrounded Lin Fan entirely and came forth with formidable attacks one after another, raining them down onto his body. At this moment, Lin Fan could only feel that his luck was simply way too good. If not for the fact that the Great Sage had helped him to level his Physical Body State to Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state, he might have been beaten to death physically by these six utmost powerful beings here. "Human¡­ If you don''t wish to die here and now, hand over those Legendary Items!" "You''re f*cking dreaming! Whack me to death if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan covered his head before lying flat on the ground, allowing them to whack as they pleased. "Hmph! Courting death!" The six utmost powerful beings focused all of their attention onto the body of this Motherf*cking Human King here. To all of them, those Legendary Items of the Heaven and Earth were treasures amongst treasures. But, to think that this Motherf*cking Human King would have obtained all of them! How could they possibly endure something like this? "That''s right, Yours Truly IS courting death! Come and f*ck up Your Daddy to death if you can!" Lin Fan roared out. Leg after leg, they rained down kicks onto Lin Fan''s body. Lin Fan hugged onto the thighs of one of the utmost powerful beings right now and continued, "Come on! Kick me to death!" "Damn it! Let go of Your Ancestor, you damned Human!" Bam! Wham! Pow! Bish! Lin Fan covered his face with his palms and allowed the utmost powerful beings to whack as they wanted. Either way, even if he were to brawl it out with them, he wouldn''t be able to win it straight up. He might as well let them beat him to their heart''s pleasure. After all, Yours Truly was a good person! These were already their final moments, so it was good to let them vent out all the Desolate powers within their bodies right now! Time passed by the seconds and minutes¡­ Soon, the six utmost powerful beings discovered that this Human was too damned bloody resilient! For a moment or so, even they felt a tad tired. "Old Master Thunder, I heard that your Dao of the Thunder can torment one''s heart and soul! How about you give it a¡­ try?" Suddenly, the Old Master Devouring Heavens thought of the Old Master Thunder. But, when he discovered that the Old Master Thunder was not around them, he started looking left and right for the latter''s presence. All of a sudden, the Old Master Devouring Heavens realized that the Old Master Thunder was floating silently in the void up above with lightning wrapped all around his body. A devastating aura was channeling out from within him. "Old Master Thunder, what are you thinking of doing?" The Old Master Devouring Heavens asked in a stumped manner. "Erm, self destructing?" The face of the Old Master Thunder was calm right now. When those horrifying words of ''self destructing'' came out of the mouth of the Old Master Thunder, they sounded like the most normal thing possible. "Don''t! Old Master Thunder, if you self destruct here, we''re all going to be implicated!" The Old Master Water Dragon yelled out. And at this very moment, Lin Fan stood up on his feet and twisted his neck left and right to stretch it. "Everyone, please remain silent. Let me do the explaining for the second half of this show and elaborate to you guys the sort of impact his self destruction would create." 953 Just So F*cking Close! Chapter 953: Just So F*cking Close! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, Lin Fan stood up as though he was all fine and dandy, straightening out his clothes. "Old Master Water Dragon, that kick of yours was excellent! However, it did not hurt at all." Lin Fan swept away the footprint off his clothes and chuckled out. "You¡­!" The face of the Old Master Water Dragon froze up as he could not dare to believe everything before him. Just what in the world was going on right now? Why did this Human seem as though there was nothing wrong with him? Could there have been some situation going on? "Old Master Devouring Heavens, what you said earlier on was absolutely right. If the Old Master Thunder were to self destruct, all of you would definitely be implicated by it." Lin Fan swept back his robes and placed his hands behind his back while speaking with a calm expression. "Alright, let me try explaining to you guys how the self destruction is going to turn up." "Now, the theory behind this self destruction is relatively simple. Heat expands, coldness contracts... Even though those are only four words, Yours Truly garners that some of you may not have the scientific background to understand it. Therefore, let me simplify it even further." "The body of the Old Master Thunder can be seen as a gigantic pot right now. Within it, there is the Universal Elixir, Eternal God Seat, Paradise, Essence Spirit and many other things which possess an incredible amount of energy. Right now, they are all huddled and fusing together while expanding out. Can anyone imagine the amount of power that could be derived from this explosion later on?" "Now, I know that you''ve already gotten the gist of things, Old Master Crocodile. But, I think it''d still be better for me to do the explanations." The moment Lin Fan saw that the Old Master Crocodile was about to open his mouth, he naturally did not give the latter the chance to do so. "If we were to assume that the full powers of a single strike of the Old Master Thunder were to be placed at Level 1, the amount of power that would be emitted from the self destruction would be at Level 5. That is a complete five whole times of power." Lin Fan continued. After he was done, all the expressions of the utmost powerful beings changed in a flush. The Old Master Water Dragon was even roaring madly right now, "Just what in the world do you want, Old Master Thunder?" The Old Master Thunder did not reply at all as he continued to accumulate power. His body gave a cracking sound as tears appeared on his body. It was as though there was some horrifying power that couldn''t wait to burst out of his body. "Oh, that''s right, I forgot to tell you guys. The Old Master Thunder has already been tamed by me. Naturally, I was the one who colluded with him to lure you guys out." Lin Fan sniggered. "How could this be¡­?" All the utmost powerful beings were taken aback right now. Suddenly, everything did not seem too right to them. "Just what in the world are you thinking of doing? With such a proximity, you will definitely not be safe either!" The utmost powerful beings were starting to fluster. This was no ordinary powerful being that was self destructing; it was the Old Master Thunder! "Go! Let us hurry and leave!" Lucifer roared out. How would he dare to continue staying here any longer? Pshew! Pshew! A series of figures bolted out into the void. However, they soon found that their paths forward had been blocked. "Don''t fight back anymore, guys. I''ve already laid down the seal for the entire place with the Old Master Thunder. Even if you utmost powerful beings want to remove the seal, it would take you guys at least the duration of a single burning joss stick." "But, what a pity that the time left before the Old Master Thunder self destructs is a mere ten seconds now!" Lin Fan chuckled out calmly, totally unbothered by anything. Old Master Devouring Heavens and the others looked at Lin Fan in a rage, "Motherf*cking Human King! Let us out of here and we will definitely not pit ourselves against you in the future! Otherwise, you''re going to be dragged into this as well!" "That''s right! Given your strength, you would definitely not be able to withstand this either!" The Old Master Crocodile said. Lin Fan waved it off with his hand dismissively before chuckling out, "Guys, don''t overcomplicate matters now. The one and only tool to resist the self destruction¡­ is this." At this moment, Lin Fan took out the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "This¡­!" When the utmost powerful beings caught sight of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, they were stunned for a moment. "This is called the Heaven and Earth Smelt, and is the toughest existence in the world. Even the self destruction will not deal any damage to it at all. But naturally, Yours Truly is the only one who has this plaything. As for you guys? Not so lucky." The moment Lin Fan was finished with his sentence, a large growl boomed out. "ARGH!" The voice of the Old Master Thunder howled out as the power within his body had expanded to the pinnacle state. The power of destruction that he had been channeling was finally at its breaking point where he wanted to burst forth with it all right now. "Motherf*cking Human King, you can''t do that!" The utmost powerful beings cried out. "There''s no time left! Lolkthxbai!" Lin Fan did not waste any crap on them and hid within the Heaven and Earth Smelt immediately. "Shrink, shrink¡­!" Instantly, Lin Fan shrunk the Heaven and Earth Smelt into the size of a dust particle. Now, all of those utmost powerful beings who wanted to use the Heaven and Earth Smelt as a shield and hide behind it had no choice left. "How could this be¡­? That b*stard!" The utmost powerful beings were incensed. "Legendary Items, protect my body!" "Devouring the Heavens and Consume the Earth! I shall remain indestructible for all eternity!" "The Dao of the Extreme Heavens! Indestructible Worldly Limits!" At this moment, these utmost powerful beings burst forth with all the strength they had to even suck milk from titties with. They were truly fearful right now. They truly hadn''t expected that something as such would happen. An utmost powerful being self destructing? If not for the fact that they were about to witness it right now, they would have thought that this was entirely impossible. BAM! Just as the utmost powerful beings were still stuck in their disbelief, the Old Master Thunder ruptured forth. All of the energy that had been accumulated burst forth as that formidable power ripped the entire Heaven and Earth apart right away. The light was bedazzling as the entire world fell into a state of nothingness. When the utmost powerful beings of the other worlds felt the reverberations of this power, their hearts skipped a beat as their faces changed. They had felt it. This was an utmost powerful being''s self destruction! Everything in the radius of a billion miles could feel the aftermath of the shockwaves. This was especially the case for this desolated world right here that crumbled apart and returned to its Source. Even if it were the Seal that Lin Fan had laid down together with the Old Master Thunder, it could not help but disintegrate and disappear in the face of this power. Lin Fan hid within the Heaven and Earth Smelt and witnessed the resplendent world before him turning into ashes. At that moment, he felt like leaping up in shock. This was way too strong, wasn''t it? Those utmost powerful beings shouldn''t be killed right away by this, right? If they were, he was going to make such a huge loss! They had to stay alive even with just a single breath of life so that Lin Fan could kill them and obtain their experience points! The quakes were endless as the Heaven and Earth Smelt vibrated intensely as well. However, these shockwaves did not do any damage to it at all. It was only after a long time that the quakes finally came to a stop. Lin Fan looked through the Heaven and Earth Smelt at the outside world. It was over! With that, Lin Fan exited the Heaven and Earth Smelt immediately. But, when he caught sight of the situation outside, he was utterly dumbfounded. How could this even still be considered a world? It was utterly and entirely turned into nothingness! The place was pitch black where he could not see up ahead at all. Everything in here, even time, space, Laws, and everything else, ceased to exist completely. Lin Fan''s body burst forth with a glaring radiance that penetrated through this pitch black nothingness before him. "Eh, that is¡­?" At this moment, Lin Fan caught sight of a pile of flesh and blood floating out before him. In fact, there was even a feeble consciousness that was emanating out of that pile of flesh and blood. "Motherf*cking¡­Human King¡­I, the Old Master¡­Devouring Heavens¡­Will never¡­" "Old Master Devouring Heavens? Persevere on for just a little bit longer! I''m coming over now!" Lin Fan hadn''t expected that the Old Master Devouring Heavens would be blown apart till this single piece of meat was all that he was left with! This had the former was absolutely confounded. This was way too bloody savage, wasn''t it? But, when Lin Fan cleaved down with the Eternal Axe and slain the piece of meat into bits, he did not receive any notifications from the System. For a moment or so, Lin Fan was just stupefied. "Holy f*ck! I was just so f*cking close!" Lin Fan hadn''t expected that the Old Master Devouring Heavens could not even hold out for such a short period of time and had died just like that. 954 So Miserable! Chapter 954: So Miserable! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Old Master Devouring Heavens, you motherf*cking dog! To think that you wouldn''t even let me chop you down at your death!" Lin Fan was enraged right now. Who knew how many neurons he had destroyed in order to plan out everything. And yet, this Old Master Devouring Heavens¡­ Good job! In just that split fraction of a millisecond, just that sliver of time and those heaven revolting experience points had escaped the grasp of his hands! This was a severe pain! Lin Fan had never once felt a pain as such. Now that two out of the seven utmost powerful beings were already dead, there were only five of them left alive. If all five of them were to die just like this, Lin Fan would even harbor thoughts of committing suicide. It was only now that Lin Fan realized that everything was far from what he had imagined it to be. The strength of the Old Master Thunder was simply way too strong, so strong that even Lin Fan was feeling a little fearful right now. Amongst the utmost powerful beings, the strength of Old Master Devouring Heavens wasn''t all that weak. But, to think that even he would be blown up to death! This was something that Lin Fan hadn''t expected at all. He was in a crazed search right now. Lin Fan did not have high expectations. As long as there were three utmost powerful beings alive, that would do as well! Alright, fine! Even if it were a little less, even TWO would do! If there were only one or none left, Lin Fan would truly have to puke out blood. That would mean that all the hard work that he had put into this was all for naught! "Utmost powerful beings, where are you guys! I''m here to save you guys!" Lin Fan yelled out. Within this pitch black darkness, it was really no easy task to look out for those surviving utmost powerful beings. "Is there no one left alive?" Lin Fan shouted out while searching. There wasn''t even a single ghost in this pitch black darkness here. And just at this moment, at a black place not too far from him, a small piece of bloodied meat was pulsating. "DAMNED MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" The Old Master Crocodile was roaring at this moment. However, because his injuries were way too severe, that rendered the Old Master Crocodile incapable of crossing the void to leave this place. He hadn''t expected the self destruction of the Old Master Thunder to deal him this much damage. If not for the fact that his skin was tough by nature, he would most probably have already been dead by now! "Damn it! Given the current injuries sustained, I will definitely not be able to recover fully without at least 10,000 years or so." The Old Master Crocodile was filled with hatred in his heart. His Paradise had crumbled down, resulting in a huge loss for him. However, right now, even if it were an ant, the Old Master Crocodile might very well be killed by that. If he were discovered by the Motherf*cking Human King, the consequences would be unimaginable. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING, JUST YOU WAIT!" The Old Master Crocodile swore to the Heavens that he would never ever trust anybody from now on forth. This Motherf*cking Human King was simply way too crafty. That dogsh*t Old Master Thunder! If he wanted to die, he should have just died alone! To think that all of them would be dragged into this mess. Damn it! God damn it! And just as that pulsating bloodied meat of the Old Master Crocodile was slowly trying to crawl its way into the distance, he felt a chilling feeling appearing behind his back all of a sudden. At the same time, there was a disturbing gaze that seemed intent on devouring him down entirely. That was something that was extremely frightening. "Old Master Crocodile¡­ You''re quite the good example!" After searching for a good, long time, Lin Fan had finally discovered a square piece of bloodied meat that was trying to crawl away slowly! That had Lin Fan in a state of total ecstasy. Finally, after all this time, he had found one! "M-motherf*cking Human King¡­!" The voice of the Old Master Crocodile was filled with fear right now. He was in a state where he was totally defenseless and helpless. Facing the Motherf*cking Human King now would leave him with no other path but death. "M-motherf*cking Human King, h-how about we talk things out p-properly? C-can''t we just get a-along in peace?" The Old Master Crocodile begged out sorrowfully and pleaded. He truly did not want to die! If he were to die right here, he would be left with nothing at all! All those powers that he had accumulated over countless of eras would vanish like smoke, and that path of transcending up ahead would be cut off from him forever! "What do you think?" Right now, Lin Fan''s mood was awesome. The fact that he was even able to find one meant that he wouldn''t make a loss at least. "Please let me go, I beg of you! I''m willing to be your helper¡­ No, I''m willing to be your slave! Anything as long as you let me go!" The Old Master Crocodile begged out. Lin Fan sniggered out and held the bloodied piece of meat of the Old Master Crocodile in his hands. "You''re not the simple guy, are you? The fact that you''re able to survive the self destruction of the Old Master Crocodile means that you''ve got some capabilities! However, all of that is just nice to complement the achievements of Yours Truly." Lin Fan sighed out. The Old Master Crocodile could sense that there was no way the Motherf*cking Human King was going to let him off now. With that, he started getting agitated. "MOTHERF*CKING HUMAN KING! YOUR ANCESTOR IS NEVER GOING TO LET YOU OFF! YOUR ANCESTOR¡­YOUR ANCESTOR¡­!" But just at this moment, the voice of the Old Master Crocodile seemed to be getting hurried. That scattered consciousness of his that he had only managed to regroup after much efforts was actually showing signs of breaking down once more! "Aiyoh! Holy f*ck! I can''t let you die for nothing!" Lin Fan could sense that the feeble aura of the Old Master Crocodile seemed as though it could dissipate at any moment now. Without hesitating, he used some strength and squeezed the piece of meat to sludge instantly. With that, the only remaining consciousness of the Old Master Crocodile vanished like the air. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Old Master Crocodile.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' "To think that I didn''t get to level up. That''s quite a pity now." Lin Fan expressed his exasperation. At the same time, there was nothing that popped out of him killing the Old Master Crocodile. Evidently, everything of his had already been destroyed in that single explosion just now. "EH?!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that there seemed to be some commotion happening up ahead. He saw two pieces of bloodied meat trying their best while pulsating up ahead. "Old Master Water Dragon, help me to block first! Once I''ve recovered, I will definitely gather all the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race to help you take revenge!" This piece of bloodied meat was the Drought Demonic God. He hadn''t expected that this would be the final outcome of things. If not for the fact that he had used the Extreme Heavens Demonic God as a meat shield, he might have long been blown up to death. For the Drought Demonic God, it was a right choice for him to dupe the Extreme Heavens Demonic God over this time around. At least, that was a move that helped him keep his life. In the past, there had been utmost powerful beings who had self destructed as well. Even though he knew that the self destruction of utmost powerful beings was extremely powerful, he hadn''t experienced it for himself. But now that he had, he knew that it wasn''t extremely powerful¡­ It was just bloody downright sick! To think that even with their cultivation state, they wouldn''t be able to defend against it! How sick was that? "Scram, Drought Demonic God! YOU help Your Ancestor to block first and Your Ancestor will help you seek revenge in the future!" The injuries of the Old Master Water Dragon were extremely grave. Although he was in tremendous pain, he did not dare to cry out. If he cried out, he was afraid that that horrifying Motherf*cking Human King might be lured here! This time around, he had truly comprehended just how underhanded that Motherf*cking Human King was. This bloody motherf*cking dog of an Old Master Thunder! Bloody hell! He just HAD to drag them down into the waters after he was dead meat himself. He was worse than a beast! To think that he had trusted the Old Master Thunder so much in the past, and yet he had sold them out! "Old Master Water Dragon, your life''s Essence Energy has already been depleted and destroyed! If you want to recover, you wouldn''t be able to do so unless it takes you 10,000 years or so! Just protect me and let me leave this place! Once I get back to the Ancient race, with the help of the other Demonic Gods, I will only require a couple of years to recover! By then, I''ll help you take revenge and have this Motherf*cking Human King killed mercilessly!" The Drought Demonic God said. "Scram!" After the Old Master Water Dragon scolded out with that single roar, he started crawling ahead with all his strength as he cussed in his heart. This time around, the losses were simply way too great that he could barely deal with it any longer. If he were to be discovered by that Motherf*cking Human King, the only path left for him was definitely that of death, without a single scrap of him left. And just at this moment, an eerie snigger traveled over that had the both of them freezing up immediately. "To think that there are two more¡­" Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. 955 Plentiful Rewards Chapter 955: Plentiful Rewards Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Old Master Water Dragon, Drought Demonic God¡­ what are you guys hurrying for? Let us have a good talk, shall we?" Lin Fan floated in front of these two pieces of bloodied meat and smiled out. To think that there were two that were still alive! This wasn''t a waste of his efforts after all! Old Master Thunder, you haven''t sacrificed your life for nothing now! Actions speak louder than words. With this, you''ve proven that you''re way stronger than anyone else!'''' To be able to f*ck over six utmost powerful beings with a single self destruction¡­ Now that was indeed extremely formidable! The moment they heard this voice, the Old Master Water Dragon and the Drought Demonic God were both stunned. That was followed by a tragic wail. "Oh, Motherf*cking Human King! The both of us have no grudges with one another! Please spare us!" The Old Master Water Dragon begged out, "All of this was the idea of the Old Master Thunder! This has nothing to do with us!" "I am a Demonic God of the Ancient race! You mustn''t kill me! As long as you let me off, I can let bygones be bygones!" The Drought Demonic God begged as well. He hadn''t expected that this would be his eventual outcome. Had he known that this would be the case, he wouldn''t have come here even if someone threatened him with his life! Everything¡­ Every single thing¡­ was the fault of that Old Master Thunder! "Hais! How sad!" Lin Fan spread open his palms and grabbed the two pieces of bloodied meat in his hands. These two pieces were all that remained of those two utmost powerful beings. Even a normal being would be able to kill the both of them right now. That was enough to tell how devastating that explosion from earlier on was. For an utmost powerful being to be blown into such a state, even if it were Lin Fan''s Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state physical body, he might not have been able to hold out either. Right now, the Old Master Water Dragon and the Drought Demonic God had zero ability to fight back at all. They understood clearly that their lives and deaths were in the hands of this Motherf*cking Human King. If they wanted to live, the only way out was to talk things through with the Motherf*cking Human King. But, looking at the current situation, that didn''t seem like it would be easy. "Motherf*cking Human King, just what in the world do you want?" The Old Master Water Dragon was feeling an immense hatred in his heart. Back in the past, he was always high and mighty up above everyone else. Yet, to think that he would fall into the hands of this Motherf*cking Human King. How could the Old Master Water Dragon possibly endure this? "Oh? I don''t want anything much¡­ just your lives, that''s all." Lin Fan laughed out merrily. That smile of his looked ever so sinister right now. "Motherf*cking Human King, let me go! I''m willing to give you an endless amount of wealth and all the power you can possibly crave for!" The Drought Demonic God truly did not wish to die. He hadn''t lived long enough just yet! He still wanted to transcend! Slosh! The moment the Drought Demonic God spoke up, Lin Fan squeezed his palm and turned his remaining self into dust. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Drought Demonic God.'' ''Ding¡­ Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Immemorial Ancient state upper level.'' At that moment, Lin Fan could feel a tremendous surge of power that was rumbling out within his body. This was the feeling of being invincible. Now that his cultivation state had been raised, he was feeling extremely exhilarated. However, the amount of experience points he required to level up from Immemorial Ancient state upper level to full cultivation state was as vast as the ocean. "You¡­!" When the Old Master Water Dragon caught sight of how this Motherf*cking Human King had killed the Drought Demonic God, his tone was filled with fright. He then started pleading, "Please! I''m begging you! As long as you don''t kill me¡­ Just don''t kill me!" "Back when you guys decided to pit yourself against Yours Truly, your fates had already been determined. All of you shall do nothing but aid Yours Truly in reaching my pinnacle state." Lin Fan laughed out coldly before using some slight strength. BAM! The consciousness of the Old Master Water Dragon was destroyed. From this day forth, there would no longer be the existence of the Old Master Water Dragon anywhere in this world. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Old Master Water Dragon.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +¡­'' That amount of experience points instantly allowed that vast quota of experience points to be filled up slightly with a bolus. However, there was still quite a bit of distance from reaching that full cultivation state. But for Lin Fan, none of this mattered. Full cultivation state was something that would eventually come to him. It shouldn''t be long before he would be there. The only thing that had him slightly disappointed was the fact that the Old Master Water Dragon and the Drought Demonic God both did not pop out any items either. Evidently, they must have also used all of their Legendary Items to try and defend against the self destruction of the Old Master Thunder, thus causing everything to evaporate into dust. There wasn''t even a single martial arts mystic skill that could be obtained from them! That was an extreme pity. "There are still two other utmost powerful beings left. I wonder if they''re still alive." Lin Fan continued searching. However, to his disappointment, even after searching for an entire round, he still could not find any remnants of the meat and flesh of those two utmost powerful beings. EH!? Just as Lin Fan was wallowing in his disappointment, he caught sight of a red light up ahead that attracted his attention. Pshew! But when Lin Fan bolted over, he could not help but be filled with regrets. "Seems like I was too late again. To think that this Lucifer would have just died like that." This bloodied meat here belonged to Lucifer. However, even this utmost powerful being did not manage to hold out. Lin Fan went to search around once more, and when he eventually reached a dead corner, he found the flesh and meat of the Extreme Heavens Demonic God. But, the latter had passed away as well, without any bit of aura left in him. This was something that had Lin Fan really crestfallen. But, on the whole, this plot that he had deployed this time around did not cause him a total loss. Being able to kill three utmost powerful beings directly and raising his cultivation state to upper level state meant that he wasn''t too far off the full cultivation state right now. As long as he were to continue working hard, it shouldn''t be much of an issue for him to level up to the full cultivation state. Lin Fan looked at the nothingness in the void around him and shook his head, "To think that I would cause everything to be wrecked as such in a moment of carelessness. This is pretty pitiful as well." Without any hesitation, he dove right into the void and headed off into the distance. But, what Lin Fan did not know was that after he left, there were a pair of frightful eyes observing everything that was happening in horror. When the Seven Saint Old Dog had caught sight of everything, he had long been scared till he was almost pissing on himself. He hadn''t expected this Motherf*cking Human King to have this much of an impact that he could scam and kill so many utmost powerful beings! This was way too sick! Initially, he had wanted to pit himself against Lin Fan till the very end. But right now, Seven Saint Old Dog swore that before he was done with accomplishing the major affairs of his Master, he would not risk his life to fight this crafty Motherf*cking Human King. Even though Seven Saint Old Dog had bowed down to that mysterious person, he wasn''t someone who could possibly stand being the dog of someone else just like that. He was hatching a plot of his own and waiting for the very last moment to descend. All seven utmost powerful beings here had fallen. Even though news of this had not spread out, many of the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race could already feel that the Drought Demonic God and the Extreme Heavens Demonic God had fallen. In the hearts of all the Demonic Gods and utmost powerful beings, a sense of seriousness was bubbling quietly. This was the most severe event that had happened in the countless of eras so far. ¡­ And at this moment, Lin Fan was just traversing across the void. After all, that place no longer had any reason for him to linger behind. He could feel that his current strength was already enough for him to fight it out against many of those utmost powerful beings. His consistent hiding had allowed those utmost powerful beings to assume that he was a pushover to be bullied. And right now, Lin Fan felt that it was about time for him to display his true strength and suppress everything so that those utmost powerful beings could understand that he was no weakling. As for the Humans back in the Xuanhuang World, there had been many geniuses who had been produced by this time. However, it wasn''t something easy if he wanted to allow those geniuses to reach a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state in just the Xuanhuang World alone. For that to happen, the Human race had to be established. They needed to have a firm footing in this world here. And just as Lin Fan was contemplating about all these things, an aura far in the distance attracted his attention. This aura¡­ Didn''t it belong to that cheap Master of his? 956 You Were The One Who Called Me That Yourself! Chapter 956: You Were The One Who Called Me That Yourself! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Feng Qingzi, you don''t have to resist anymore. There''s no way out for you now." Up ahead, a group of Ancient race beings were surrounding an old man. The aura of these Ancient race beings was far from ordinary, and they were all Supreme state beings. Ever since the Infinite Worlds had fused together, the strength of all the beings of the various races had skyrocketed. There were as many Divine celestial state beings as dogs now while Supreme state beings were to be found everywhere as well. This was an altogether new major era. All the races out there had hopped onto the bandwagon of this era and attained a higher cultivation state. Even Feng Qingzi was a Supreme state being right now. However, he was living quite the wretched life nowadays. In front of so many Supreme state beings, he was being suppressed left and right, without any room to fight back at all. All he could do was protect himself. "Damn it!" Ever since the Infinite Worlds had fused together, the Guarded Grounds had been destroyed. Because of that, he became a homeless old man who could only wander around the Infinite Worlds. Because his strength wasn''t all that weak, he had gained the advantage back when the Infinite Worlds had just fused together, and raised his cultivation state to Supreme state middle level. But, because of the issue of resources, his cultivation process then lost out way too much compared to the geniuses of the other races. Right now, Feng Qingzi was surrounded by the Ancient race beings naturally due to the reason that the Guarded Grounds had caused much trouble for the Ancient race back in the past. Hence, all the Ancient race beings hated Feng Qingzi to no ends. Later on, when the Ancient race started getting stronger as well, they naturally all came looking for him. In the past few years, he had been subjected to an endless harassment by the Ancient race. But this time around, things were different. Feng Qingzi hadn''t expected that these Ancient race beings here would possess the Supreme state cultivation state as well. This was something that had Feng Qingzi pretty exasperated. Along this road of being hunted down, Feng Qingzi had used up all his methods before finally arriving at this point right here. "Feng Qingzi, everything that you had done to our Ancient race in the past is something we''ll never ever forget about! I''m afraid you would have never guessed that things would get to this point, had you?" One of the Ancient race beings laughed out coldly. "Hmph! You bunch of younglings don''t know the first thing about respecting your elders. To think that you would chase after me for such a long time." Feng Qingzi was helpless right now. The strength of these Ancient race beings was really strong, and far from being simple. "Huehue... Feng Qingzi, if you kneel down before us and beg, we might even let you have an easier death. Otherwise, we''re going to spend our time tormenting you slowly and ensuring that you suffer a fate worse than death." Another Ancient race being declared arrogantly. To him, this old man before him right now was already a fish trapped in a net. Wanting to make an escape was totally out of the equation at this point. With their torrential killing intent, the aura of these Ancient race beings seemed extremely formidable. Back in the past, Feng Qingzi was considered was one of the most powerful beings in the entire Ancient Saint World. But, falling to such a state could truly be considered quite the tragedy for him. All of those juniors of his were now soaring up as though they were seated on rockets. That was undeniably a heavy blow for Feng Qingzi. However, against these Ancient race beings, Feng Qingzi wasn''t fazed in the least bit. It was a pity though¡­ "Dogsh*t¡­" One of the Ancient race beings started growling out sinisterly. But all of a sudden, it was as though his body had been rooted where he was. Creak. A series of cracks appeared on the body of that Ancient race being as a bedazzling glow burst out of him. "What''s going on over here?" All the surrounding Ancient race beings were stumped as they could not figure out what was happening. On the other side, Feng Qingzi was equally bewildered himself. When he jerked his head around, all he saw was a composed figure that was floating up in the void. Lin Fan was extremely calm right now. Having changed his appearance, his aura was turbulent like that of a gigantic ocean, and was totally immeasurable. "Who are you? How dare you lay your hands on us?" Another Ancient race being roared out. "Hmph!" Lin Fan snorted out coldly. With that, the Ancient race being who had just spoken met with the same end as the previous one, with his body tearing apart and bursting open with a bright burst of light. When Feng Qingzi caught sight of everything, he could not help but take in a deep breath of cold air. "So strong¡­!" Initially, he hadn''t managed to see clearly how the other party had struck out. But right now, it was evident that a single cold snort was enough to take down the Ancient race beings! The strength he possessed was ever so terrifying. This was no longer the capability that a Supreme state being could possess. This was definitely a powerful being of the Immemorial Ancient state, or perhaps someone who could even stand shoulder to shoulder against the utmost powerful beings! "Thank you for rendering your assistance, Senior." In front of a powerful being as such, how could Feng Qingzi dare to act insolently? Therefore, he naturally greeted the other party politely. "Oh yes, Little Feng¡­ It has been a long time since I''ve seen you. Your cultivation state doesn''t seem all that amazing, eh?" Lin Fan spoke up. Feng Qingzi had initially thought that this mysterious, powerful being was only just passing by. But, when he heard that the other party knew who he was, he seemed somewhat taken aback. "Excuse me, Senior, but you are?" Feng Qingzi asked curiously. At this moment, Lin Fan waved out his hand domineeringly. The other two Ancient race beings were confounded at this moment. They knew that they were definitely no match for this fella before them. Therefore, they sliced out at the void and dove in, wanting to escape immediately. "Trying to run? Dream on." Lin Fan grabbed out at the void with his hands. In the next moment, two little explosions boomed out within the endless void. Bam! Bam! When the two Ancient race beings dove into the void, they had thought that they were safe for sure. But, who would have thought that a single gigantic hand would appear right in their faces! When the five fingers closed together, they were trapped within the palms of that hand. With some slight strength exerted out, there was nothing left of them as they were crushed into dust. "So terrifying!" When Feng Qingzi caught sight of this, his face changed drastically. This was a strength that had already surpassed everything. Even if it were an ordinary Immemorial Ancient state being, he or she might not possess a strength as such! "To think that even two pieces of trashes would think of trying to escape from the palms of Yours Truly. They''ve got to be dreaming." Lin Fan muttered softly, totally disregarding the existence of those Ancient race beings. "Cough, cough! Say, Little Feng, how have you been doing recently?" Lin Fan chuckled out while asking. "May I know who you are, Senior?" Feng Qingzi asked carefully. At the same time, there was something bugging him in his heart. This Senior seemed to be really familiar with him! But for the moment, Feng Qingzi truly could not figure out just who this person before his eyes was. "Take a look at who I am¡­" Lin Fan revealed his true face. When Feng Qingzi caught a proper sight of who was before him, he exclaimed out. "So it''s you, lad!" Feng Qingzi couldn''t believe his very eyes right now. To think that this big show off before him would be none other than that cheap disciple of his! "That''s right, it''s me! I am that legendary Senior you were referring to." Lin Fan chuckled out. On the other side, Feng Qingzi''s face turned darker and darker. He then shouted out, "Good! Very good! To think that you would dare to play a prank as such on Your Master! You''ll see if Your Master doesn''t teach you a lesson for this!" "HAHA! It''s none of my business! You were the one who chose to call me your Senior! But honestly, old man, aren''t you leveling up way too slowly right now?" Lin Fan dodged left and right while sniggering out. "Damn it! I have to teach you a good lesson today, lad!" Feng Qingzi was angered. To think that this lad would play him for a fool! If word of this were to get out, wouldn''t he turn into a laughing stock? But, it was just that the cultivation state of this lad was way too overkill, wasn''t it? The fact that he could have grown to such an extent was something that had Feng Qingzi horrified beyond anything else. 957 Ism Malnourished! Chapter 957: I''m Malnourished! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "To think that you would have grown to such an extent over these past few years, lad." Feng Qingzi remarked out. In his eyes, he clearly knew that this cheap disciple of his was extremely extraordinary compared to everyone else. But, back when the Infinite Worlds had fused together and all the other beings of the thousands of races had skyrocketed in terms of cultivation, he had assumed that this cheap disciple of his wouldn''t be able to catch up with the rest of the living beings anymore. But, now that they were meeting with one another once more, Feng Qingzi was left entirely speechless. It was only a few short years, but his results were way different even from those who had sat on a rocket and soared above. "Average I suppose. It''s just that there are many utmost powerful beings of the different races right now. Compared to them, I''m still that bit off." Lin Fan replied, "That''s right, old man¡­ why are you alone now? Back in the Guarded Ground, wasn''t there another old man?" At this moment, Lin Fan realized that Feng Qingzi''s expression was slightly dejected. "There have been too many things that happened in the past few years." Feng Qingzi shook his head slightly as though he did not want to talk about it. The past should just stay in the past. "But you, lad¡­ you''re quite something, aren''t you? I''m afraid that even if you meet those utmost powerful beings now, you''re not going to fear them anymore, right?" Feng Qingzi was undoubtedly pretty envious at this point. One could truly die from disappointment if they had to keep comparing themselves with others. To think that a disciple he had taken in in the past had now turned way more amazing than he was. How was he to raise his head high in the future? "Oh, it''s nothing much." Lin Fan waved it off casually as though this was something not worth mentioning at all. "Just a few words of praises and your head gets all big now, eh?" Feng Qingzi rolled his eyes. Everything about this disciple was good except for the fact that he was way too shameless. But, when he thought about how this disciple of his was able to stay alive up till now and even raise his cultivation state to such an extent, he supposed that this definitely had something to do with that shameless trait of his. "Old man, do you wish to follow along with me?" Lin Fan asked calmly. But, when Lin Fan put his words so straightforwardly, Feng Qingzi felt that there was something wrong with it. Since when in the world had there been a Master who followed his disciple? His face then changed, "Hmph! Your Master isn''t in a state whereby he needs to follow his disciple." "Hehe! Old man, alright, fine. It doesn''t matter who follows whom between us. Back in the past, you''ve treated me so nicely. No matter what, I''ve got to protect you properly as well. How about we travel together then? This era will be the final era now, and also, I feel like something big is about to change soon. All of those utmost powerful beings might choose to start going all out now." Lin Fan said. "How do you know so much?" Feng Qingzi asked suspiciously. This lad knew a little TOO much, didn''t he? He knew even more than Feng Qingzi himself! "Who do you think I am?" Lin Fan smiled confidently while pointing at himself. "The disciple of Feng Qingzi?" Feng Qingzi replied. "Alright, fine." Lin Fan was speechless in the face of this. One might as well forget it and just let this old man have his pride for now. After all, the blows that he had received today were pretty huge as well. Even though he had that bit of his pride, the blow he received in his heart did not lessen at all, "Since this disciple of mine is so filial, as Your Master, I guess I have no choice but to accept this and go along with you then. I''ll give you the chance to support Your Master so that you can satisfy that filial heart of yours." The moment Lin Fan heard this, he cursed in his heart, ''Shameless old man!'' But soon enough, as though he had thought of something, Lin Fan giggled out, "Old man, let me introduce you to some¡­companions." Under the bewildered gaze of Feng Qingzi, Lin Fan swept his robes and released Chicken Big and the others. "Cuckoo! That was so suffocating for Your Chicky!" "Woof, woof! What''s going on? What''s the situation?!" The moment Chicky and the others came forth, they looked left and right. But, when they caught sight of a single old man standing before them, they got pretty curious. "Old man, let me do the introductions. This here is Chicky. This is his son, Chicken Big. And this is his son''s friend, Tai Ritian." "This man here is my Master. He''s old now and feeling lonely in his heart. You guys shall accompany him properly from now on, okay?" Lin Fan said out. "Cuckcuckoo! So, to think that you''re the Master of my Old Bro! Naturally, I''ll accompany you properly then!" Chicky leaped up onto the head of the old man and plopped down his bum, sitting right on top of Feng Qingzi''s head. "I''m called Chicky." Chicken Big leaped up onto the left shoulder of Feng Qingzi as well before displaying one of his shiny accessories, "I''m called Chicken Big!" Finally, Tai Ritian leaped into Feng Qingzi''s embrace, "Woof, woof! I''m called Tai Ritian!" Feng Qingzi was stunned right now. What was going on here? Where in the world did all of these strange looking things pop out from? When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his lips curled into a grin, ''Hehe¡­ You want to be funny? I''ll let my Great Pet Army go accompany you properly then!'' Just as Lin Fan was thinking about such stuff, the void suddenly began to tremble. "This¡­!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s face changed as he sensed that something was wrong. This aura¡­seemed too damned bloody familiar! When Feng Qingzi and the others felt this aura, their faces turned pale with fright as well. This aura was way too powerful. This should be an utmost powerful being that was arriving. "All of you go hide within my Paradise first." Without any hesitation, Lin Fan swept his robes and kept Feng Qingzi and the others into his Paradise immediately. He then looked up at the void warily. "How did you manage to find me?" Right now, Lin Fan was about to curse at someone''s mother. He hadn''t expected the Fire Water Empress to actually arrive here! Towards this b*tch, Lin Fan was extremely careful. This b*tch was crueler than anyone else, and she especially loved tormenting his ''little brother''. The events of the previous encounter were still etched deep in his heart. If not for the fact that his battle prowess was pretty formidable, he would have long been sucked up into a dried corpse by the Fire Water Empress! But, to Lin Fan''s exasperation, it was as though this Fire Water Empress had planted some tracking device on him! Each time she hunted him down, it seemed unusually easy for her! That was something that was way too horrifying. "To think that the Exclusive Property of Your Empress would have grown to such a state to be able to f*ck over and kill seven utmost powerful beings. That was something pretty startling for Your Empress to find out!" At this moment, a figure appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Those robes of Fire and Water fluttered along with the winds as that majestic disposition of an empress shrouded the entire world. If this were in the past, Lin Fan might have truly been threatened by the presence of the Fire Water Empress alone. But, things were different now. Lin Fan''s battle prowess was extremely formidable as well. Even if he were to fight an utmost powerful being right now, the odds were seven to three right now. To be clear, Lin Fan stood at seven while the other party stood at three. "What are you looking for me for? You can''t be thinking of wanting to f*ck me again, are you? I''m telling you, I''m extremely malnourished right now! If you f*ck me, there''s a high chance I''m going to die from that!" Lin Fan had long developed a strong sense of resistance towards something like that. And. the main reason was because the previous time around had been simply way too savage. To think that he was f*cked continuously for a few years straight. If not for the fact that he had worked hard to strengthen his body and its quality, he might very well barf out even at the sight of the Fire Water Empress alone. "What now? You do not wish to see Your Empress?" The Fire Water Empress barked out. It was as though if Lin Fan dared to reply with a ''Yes'', the outcome would definitely involve an endless amount of discipline. "How could this be? Now that you''re here, you have no idea how happy I am!" Lin Fan said against his will. "Good." The Fire Water Empress nodded her head, looked over at him, "Your cultivation state is now enough for you to fight with utmost powerful beings. Then again, you''re the Exclusive Property of Your Empress. Naturally, I will not have you annihilated in this era. This time around, there is going to be a miraculous encounter. Come along with Your Empress." The Fire Water Empress pointed out with her smooth, long finger and caused the void to vibrate. Instantly, Lin Fan could feel as though he was being enveloped by something. However, he did not resist at all and allowed the Fire Water Empress to do as she pleased. Bloody hell! The weak had no rights! If she said to go, he had to go. One fine day, he was definitely going to turn her obedient! 958 The Final Secret Ground Chapter 958: The Final Secret Ground Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within the endless void, Lin Fan looked at the Fire Water Empress without saying anything at all. He just had to see where this Fire Water Empress was going to take him to. However, the thing that had him curious was the methods used by the Fire Water Empress, which were somewhat different. Just the way she was traveling across the void was different from how Lin Fan did it usually. It was as though she was just gliding through the long rivers of time. In the blink of an eye, the scenery before him changed. "This place¡­" When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, his expression changed slightly. To think that in a single blink of an eye, they had arrived at the Imperial Palace of the Fire Water Empress. Wasn''t this too damned bloody fast? Lin Fan knew where the Imperial Palace of the Fire Water Empress was. This was 108,000 miles away from where he was, and required them to cross a decent number of worlds! Yet, to think that he would arrive here in the blink of an eye. This was pretty tyrannical indeed! When he caught sight of the maids before him, Lin Fan merely grinned. They could be considered as acquaintances now. And, when those maids looked at Lin Fan, their eyes shone with a look of respect. They knew that this man was the Exclusive Property of the Empress, and therefore, they naturally did not dare to dilly dally. "Come along with Your Empress." The tone of the Fire Water Empress was unquestionable, but Lin Fan did not say anything. He was used to this by now. Following the Fire Water Empress, he came into a luxurious house. There was an exceptionally eye-catching gigantic bed in the middle. When Lin Fan saw the Fire Water Empress who was standing there without making a single sound, he consciously walked to the side of the bed. He then slowly stripped off his clothes and laid down on the bed. ''Hais! What must happen, must happen. One can never avoid fate. But, since I can''t avoid it, I might as well just enjoy it.'' Lin Fan shut his eyes and said out, "Come on then. I''m all prepared now." "What are you doing?" At this moment, the Fire Water Empress, who was just standing there, frowned. Her tone wasn''t all that friendly. "Don''t you mean to f*ck me?" Lin Fan opened his eyes and asked in bewilderment. "Hmph! Since when did Your Empress say that she was going to pamper you?" The Fire Water Empress scolded out harshly. "What? Say so earlier man! That gave me quite the scare!" Lin Fan stood up hurriedly and wore his clothes, "Then, what are we here for?" "Your Empress had wanted to tell you that the place I''m taking you to this time around is a secret ground where only the absolute powerful beings can enter. This is also the most mysterious place in this entire world. When we''re there, you had better not create any trouble. Otherwise, even if it''s Your Empress, I might not be able to guarantee your safety." The Fire Water Empress spoke strictly. However, she could not hide that trace of worry within her eyes. It was not as though the Fire Water Empress still did not know what this guy was like, right? However, this secret ground was a place which no one else would find out about unless they were utmost powerful beings. Initially, she had thought of not informing this fella. But on second thought, she decided to do it still. Since this man already had something going on with her, she could not bear to not let him know of this. However, what the Fire Water Empress did not know was that even if she did not inform him, the Great Sage and the Demonic God Pangu would also try their best to let him know. But, whether or not they could find Lin Fan was another issue altogether. "I never ever create any trouble. Furthermore, I''m no weakling myself. Even if those utmost powerful beings want to kill me, that would depend on whether they have the capabilities to do so." Lin Fan said out in indignance. Your Father was a god damned bloody manly man! It was not as though he would need the protection of a b*tch! This girl was just belittling him! "That had better be the case then." The long, beautiful lashes of the Fire Water Empress moved nimbly, "Remember now, the secret ground is fraught with dangers. Even those utmost powerful beings would not dare to be careless within it. Even though your strength is pretty decent, you still have to watch out within this secret ground." At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly came to the realization that this Fire Water Empress seemed to be caring for him quite a bit. Could this be the legendary ''emotions blossoming with time''? And, when he came to think about it, there WAS the possibility of that as well. After all, the previous encounter was one that lasted for a few years straight. There must definitely be some feelings blossoming from that. "Oh, Little Water¡­ I''d say, you can''t be developing feelings for me, can you?" Lin Fan asked softly. However, the moment the words came out of his mouth, the Fire Water Empress flew into a rage. "Ouch, ouch! Don''t start getting physical now! Alright, fine! Fine! I''m not going to spout any more nonsense! No more!" Lin Fan waved it off with his hand hurriedly. Didn''t he just make a joke? Did she have to get physical over it? Really now! Some people just didn''t have a sense of humor! How boring! However, the mention of this secret ground by the Fire Water Empress did have Lin Fan feeling excited beyond anything else. He truly did not know what sort of a place this would be for even the Fire Water Empress to turn so serious. The Fire Water Empress was an utmost powerful being! Not only that, her strength was extremely sick. But, if even SHE felt that this was dangerous, could this be some sort of Hell on Earth? At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart was filled with anticipation. He truly did not know what sort of treasures would lie within this secret ground. "I''ll come and fetch you three days later." After the Fire Water Empress said these words, she dove into the void and left the place. "Acting all mysterious and all." Lin Fan pursed his lips. By habit, he then observed everything in the Xuanhuang World from a God''s point of view. The development of the Xuanhuang World was progressing really smoothly, and there weren''t any huge problems. The Devil''s Incarnate, Wang Xiaoming, had not let down on Lin Fan''s efforts on him. He was doing tremendously well in there, and by now, he was already a Divine celestial level 10, Eternal God state being. As for all of the other Destined Children, they were doing pretty decent as well. Under the whipping of Wang Xiaoming, they had no choice but to progress and improve. Wang Xiaoming would basically take the initiative to harass these Destined Childs every month and cause a blistering headache for all of these Destined Children. They would then break down and yell in indignation, then enter a state of cultivating. Those two disciples of his, Zhiqiao and Jiuling, were working hard at cultivating as well. Their cultivation states were pretty decent; they were just short of an opportunity right now from reaching the Divine celestial level 10. But, the one who had Lin Fan surprised the most was Mie Qiongqi. He had been hiding in seclusion the entire time, and to think that his cultivation state would reach the Supreme state lower level! Perhaps, Mie Qiongqi was the strongest existence in the entire Xuanhuang World right now. Lin Fan then looked over at Xuan Yunxian, his wife. She was also locked up in seclusion at this moment. Perhaps, it was because she knew that there many dangers outside the Xuanhuang World, and the only way she could help out Lin Fan was by raising her own strength. However, all of this was still ever so insignificant when compared to the utmost powerful beings. Right now, Lin Fan was in possession of four worlds. And, the strongest living beings were the ones that were in his Paradise. Following closely after was the Bat World, the Xuanhuang World, and finally, the Earth. Regarding Earth, Lin Fan did not have any plans for the beings there. That was because the living beings there were simply way too weak. Even if he gave them sufficient time right now, they might not even be able to get up to speed. After all, time wasn''t the only factor when it came to the difference. There was also one''s resources to consider. ¡­ Three days later, the Fire Water Empress appeared before Lin Fan. "Come with me. Remember now, do not create any trouble." The Fire Water Empress reminded Lin Fan once more. "Got it." ¡­ Although he did not know how long it had been, Lin Fan knew that it definitely had been quite some time. If even an utmost powerful being such as the Fire Water Empress who could even glide through the rivers of time had to spend such a long time to travel, the distance required must definitely not be any mere normal distance. When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, his inner heart froze up entirely. "Bloody hell! Just where is this place again?" In front of Lin Fan were two stone doors which he could not even figure out the height of, sealing up the Heaven and Earth. There were countless mysterious runic symbols that were etched on it. In fact, there was even an unknown God Chain that was locking up both of these stone gates tightly. An eternal and ancient aura emanated out from behind those doors. This aura could have anyone feeling insignificant in the face of it, and just succumb to it entirely. ''Just what in the bloody world is this?'' 959 Give Me A Little Face Chapter 959: Give Me A Little Face Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What is this place?" Lin Fan asked furtively. "Don''t speak." The Fire Water Empress said curtly, then glared at the stone gates with a serious look in her eyes. There was an extremely ancient aura emanating out of the stone gates. Even if it were utmost powerful beings who were facing it, they would definitely feel their hearts pounding in the face of it. This aura wasn''t something that should exist in this world. This was the aura from the secret grounds. Lin Fan pursed his lips. If she didn''t want to say, so be it! What was so great about this? However, the stone gate before his eyes DID attract his attention. Just what sort of things were these two stone gates, and what was the existence that was waiting beyond all of this? All of this had Lin Fan immensely curious. "If I can give it a touch, the System should be able to give me some hints about it." At this moment, that was the thought that entered Lin Fan''s mind. In his eyes, there was nothing the System couldn''t do. But, just as he was thinking of sneakily copping in a feel, there was a vibration up in the void above. Obviously, an utmost powerful being had appeared. Following closely after, utmost powerful beings started appearing one after another. At the same time, there were Demonic Gods of the Ancient race as well. In this short period of time, be it Demonic Gods of the Ancient race or utmost powerful beings, all of them appeared floating up in the void. When they looked at the two stone gates before them, all of their eyes let out solemn expressions. This was the final secret ground. Whether or not they could transcend, this was a key part of it. When Lin Fan looked at the dense clusters of figures that had gathered up in the void, his little heart started beating furiously. All of these were utmost powerful beings! If he could kill all of them, who knew how many experience points that would amount to However, this was only a mere thought of Lin Fan''s. If he truly tried to have them killed with just him alone, he might just end up dying after being crushed by them. "Motherf*cking Human King¡­!" At this moment, an utmost powerful being with a sharp eye caught sight of Lin Fan as his tone turned harsh. When the other utmost powerful beings and the Demonic Gods heard this remark, their head turned over in a flush as well. The Motherf*cking Human King was their most hated existence amongst everyone out there. Back when the Legendary Items were spurting out, this Motherf*cking Human King had taken a huge advantage of them by stealing everything right there. They could not wait to be able to kill this Motherf*cking Human King cruelly. However, they hadn''t managed to track down the location of this Motherf*cking Human King the entire time. Who would have thought that the Motherf*cking Human King would actually appear here? "While you could have chosen to tread on the path of the Heavens, you ended up stepping down into the closed doors of Hell. How dare you appear here, Motherf*cking Human King!" The Plague Demonic God of the Ancient race had a maddened expression on his face as he hollered out. His entire body was shrouded by a thick green mist. This was the mystic skill of the plague. Even if it were utmost powerful beings, they would have to face the corrosive powers with their full attention. This was an extremely formidable Demonic God. At this moment, the Demonic Gods were not the only ones who were standing out. All the other utmost powerful beings had all cast their sights on Lin Fan as well. When Lin Fan caught sight of this situation, the first thought in his mind was to stand out there and quarrel back with these utmost powerful beings and the Demonic Gods. But just at this moment, the Fire Water Empress shielded Lin Fan behind her. "Hmph! He is someone that belongs to Your Empress. What are you guys thinking of doing?" The tone of the Fire Water Empress was overbearing and her face was imposing. Against so many utmost powerful beings, she did not show any fear at all. The countless utmost powerful beings present frowned, "Fire Water Empress, don''t think that you can cover this Human just because your strength is formidable. The only way we can let him off is if you can make him spit out those Legendary Items." The Plague Demonic God said. "That''s right! If we were to all strike out together, do you think that you can defend this Human all alone?" The Old Master of the Moon race said. "Whoever wishes to kill the Motherf*cking Human King is pitting themselves against me!" Just at this moment, the void exploded out as a tyrannical figure appeared in front of the masses. "Great Sage¡­!" When Lin Fan caught sight of that figure, his heart leaped with joy. Pshew! A streak of light bolted over as the Great Sage emerged in that unrivaled armor of his, carrying an exceptional disposition and a torrential battle intent. Standing beside Lin Fan, his gaze swept through all the utmost powerful beings present. "Who wishes to have a go with me?" The Great Sage asked domineeringly before looking at Lin Fan, "I went to look for you, yet I couldn''t find anyone. Turns out that the Fire Water Empress had brought you here early on!" Lin Fan smiled widely. He knew that if there were something as important as such, the Great Sage would definitely not forget about him. On the other side, the Fire Water Empress looked at Lin Fan with an astounded look. She truly hadn''t thought that Lin Fan would be so chummy with the Great Sage. "Great Sage, is this your battle armor?" Lin Fan looked at the set of black battle armor that the Great Sage was donning and asked curiously. Through this black battle armor, Lin Fan could sense a boundless battle intent as though it could tear through the entire firmaments. This battle intent was infinite and something that was absolutely unmatched. After wearing the battle armor, the powers of the Great Sage could be said to have increased by another half of what he originally had, pushing him straight into the upper echelons amongst the ranks of the top utmost powerful beings. "Yes." The Great Sage nodded his head. He had long scattered this battle armor out into various worlds countless eras ago. That was because when he donned this battle armor, he was no longer the peace-loving Great Sage. In its place, he was the utmost unyielding Great Sage who dueled the Heaven and Earth. "Great Sage, you wish to cover this Human as well?" The many utmost powerful beings who were present did not cast away their idea of wanting to take down Lin Fan just because the Great Sage had arrived. It was just that they could feel that things were starting to get more troublesome with the Great Sage taking the side of the Human. "Hahaha! To think that you would have arrived here with the Fire Water Empress already, Little Buddy! That makes it much easier for me to locate you!" At this moment, an extremely mighty voice boomed out from far in the distance. BOOM! This voice was just like a thunderbolt that rattled the mental states of many utmost powerful beings present. All of their faces then changed together in a flash. When the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race heard this voice, their faces changed starkly as though they bore a great hatred within them. An extreme power tore the void and shattered through the barriers of the void itself. "Oh! It''s Brother Pangu!" When Lin Fan caught sight of who it was, his heart leaped with joy once more. That was the f*cking way things should be! He was someone who had people backing him! The moment the Demonic God Pangu appeared, the side of the utmost powerful beings fell entirely silent. Amongst the many utmost powerful beings, the strength of the Demonic God Pangu was openly known as the number one, such that no one could stand in his way at all. And now that the Demonic God Pangu was turning out to be all chummy with Lin Fan, the situation naturally took a shift. The brows of the Fire Water Empress furrowed. To think that this fella would not only know the Great Sage, but be friends with the Demonic God Pangu as well! This was truly something she would have never guessed. "Everyone, please give me a little face here. Now that the final secret ground is about to open up, I hope that all of you can be more magnanimous." The Demonic God Pangu commented. The faces of all utmost powerful beings present changed. Eventually, they could only nod their heads in agreement. Now that things had come to this, what else could they do? When the Demonic God Pangu spoke up for him, it was not as though they could choose to not give him any face, could they? And, if they were to truly fight it out, there would definitely be injuries to be sustained. Not only that, this Human was extremely sly. By then, it would no longer be certain who would be on the losing end anymore. This was especially if one were to account for the Demonic God Pangu, whose powers were not something they could go straight up against. This was the representation of what it meant when one''s power reached an extreme state. "Since that''s the case, forget it then." Eventually, all the utmost powerful beings could only let it go. However, Lin Fan could still sense some problems from their gazes. Who knew if they might seize the chance to kill him after entering the secret ground. However, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid of this at all. After entering the secret ground, it was not certain who would be the one to die just yet. Right now, he was more concerned with exactly what those two stone gates were hiding. That was something that had him extremely curious. Perhaps, he would only find out the secrets within after entering it eventually. 960 Living In The Secret Ground All This Time Chapter 960: Living In The Secret Ground All This Time Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Huehuehue¡­!" Against all these utmost powerful beings, Lin Fan was still very much looking at them in contempt. The moment Demonic God Pangu arrived, all of them cowered like dogs. If they were to at least stand up and fight back, Lin Fan could at least regard them as people with a backbone. But now? All he could do was scoff at them with a ''Huehuehue''. "Brother Pangu, just what are these two stone gates?" Since the Fire Water Empress refused to say anything, Lin Fan could only ask the Demonic God Pangu then. After all, it wasn''t as though the knowledge of the Demonic God Pangu would be inferior to that of the Fire Water Empress. "These two stone gates have existed for an extremely long time now. Even if it''s us, we haven''t been living longer than these two stone gates. Back in the past, we already knew of the existence of these two stone gates. However, we never ever managed to discover what was behind them." "Back when we first awakened in this era, a message appeared in the minds of all the utmost powerful beings. If we wanted to transcend, we would have to go through these stone gates. These stone gates that had never ever opened before shall open up at this moment. As for what''s behind them, none of us know any better." The Demonic God Pangu replied. When Lin Fan heard everything that the Demonic God Pangu said, his curiosity was piqued. Was there truly some God or something behind it? Perhaps, they would only discover what lied within after entering these stone gates. Creak! At this moment, a loud sound boomed out. The thick God Chains that were wrapped around the stone gates started sliding. Each time they slid, it was as though the entire world was toppling over. Gulp! Lin Fan swallowed his saliva as he was slightly nervous right now. Towards this unknown existence, he had to maintain a wary heart. "Watch out now! The stone gates are about to open up." The Demonic God Pangu yelled out. Be it utmost powerful beings or the Demonic Gods, all of them had their eyes fixated on those stone gates cautiously. The God Chains started moving and gradually disappeared from the stone gates. The moment they disappeared, there was a gigantic shockwave that was emitted from those sealed stone gates. This tremendous shockwave surged right into the sky, rattling the utmost powerful beings so badly that they stumbled back. "Such a formidable power!" Lin Fan''s heart sank a little. To think that even a mere pair of gates could wield such power. This was something absolutely inconceivable! Creak! Those initially unyielding doors suddenly started quivering. It seemed that there was an endless amount of dust that had accumulated on top of them, such that a single tremor of this level seemed to have the entire world falling over. With just a single crack that was opened up, one could already sense the aura that was seeping out from behind those stone gates. Corrosive, ancient, and deep¡­ Creak! Creak! In just that short period of time, the stone gates had opened up widely. The unknowns that were facing them were pitch black like a galactic river at times and a light screen at others. "It has opened up! Enter!" The many utmost powerful beings did not wait any longer as they turned into streaks of light and dove right into the endless void. Penetrating beyond those stone gates, they entered this scene of unchartered grounds. "Let us head forth as well." The Demonic God Pangu said. "Take care of yourself inside." The Fire Water Empress looked over at Lin Fan while saying. "Yes, you too." Lin Fan replied. Pshew! At that moment, thousands of streaks of light bolted towards those stone gates. Instantly, there was only silence outside the stone gates, an incomparable silence. No one knew what lied beyond these stone gates here. The moment they entered those stone gates, Lin Fan opened his eyes wide. His surroundings were as wide as a passageway. He tried looking for any traces of Pangu, the Fire Water Empress, and the Great Sage, but he could not find any of them. ''Just what in the world is this place?'' Lin Fan was bewildered. After a long time, he finally caught sight of a sliver of light. "That''s the exit." Without hesitating, Lin Fan increased his speed as he moved towards that sliver of light. By the time he next opened his eyes, the sight around him had him totally stumped. "Just where is this?" There were valleys and mountains around him. However, there were lava volcanos just like those in Hell, and snowy plains like those of the arctic regions. Not only that, there was even a deep and never-ending abysmal ground. A single glance over and there were four different environments visible. At the same time, there was no one around him. Even when Lin Fan sent out his consciousness, he was met with some sort of a resistance as his consciousness could not extend any further. Just what in the world was up with this? Lin Fan was extremely curious beyond anything else in his heart. He then wandered everywhere aimlessly to try searching. Where were the treasures? Legendary Items? Anything that was concerning the issue of transcending? None of that existed. Lin Fan felt as though he had been deceived by others right now. After a long time, he did not even know where he had wandered off to. But all of a sudden, a ferocious beast howled out from beneath the ground. This was a beast that Lin Fan had never ever seen before. There were three heads, each of which seemed to be burning with raging flames that was redder than anything else could be. Those three pairs of purple eyes it possessed let out an extremely ferocious expression. Divine celestial level 8 state. "Holy f*ck! To think that some random creature would even possess such strength!" Lin Fan was startled feeling that everything was way too incredulous. Rumble, rumble, rumble! Just as Lin Fan was still lost in his thoughts, the entire ground started quaking as even more beasts started crawling out from beneath the ground. Dense and clustered, vast and boundless... There were too many of them to be counted. "F*ck my life! This is just a bloody secret ground, isn''t it? Is there a need to make it this sick?" Lin Fan suddenly realized that amongst these beasts, many were at the Divine celestial level 10 state! How could this be? How could ordinary beasts be this strong? And just as Lin Fan was about to strike out and suppress these beasts, he saw the mightiest beast out of all of them lowering that grand head of its and prostrating before Lin Fan. "What is the meaning of this? You''re letting me stand on top of you?" Lin Fan was confused. Was this what the beast was trying to imply? And to Lin Fan''s astonishment, the beast nodded his head! At this moment, Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy. To think that these beasts would actually understand his language and would allow him to stand on their heads! That was weird! With a single leap, Lin Fan landed on the head of the beast. "Not too bad!" He said while patting the head of the beast. ROAR! The beast roared out furiously, indicating his loyalty. Boom! Boom! The grand beast army marched forward, causing the entire ground to tremble from their might. Lin Fan did not know where these beasts were taking him to. However, his heart was still filled with joy nevertheless. Could it be that these beasts had realized that he was way too handsome, and thus had decided to take him to go search for treasures? Other than this explanation, Lin Fan truly could not think of anything else. A long time later¡­ Lin Fan was almost falling asleep by now when all of a sudden, the entire area quaked out as though there was some battle happening nearby. He jerked his eyes wide open and looked up into the distance, wondering what was going on ahead. ¡­ There was a group of men and women who were elegantly dressed and floating up in the void silently. One of the men wielded a longsword in his hands and burst forth with a torrential Sword Will, killing all the beasts before his eyes. He then grabbed out with outstretched fingers, and one by one, crystal shards flew out of the bodies of these beasts into his hands. "The Power of Fire Spirits that''s obtained from these Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts is indeed useful! As long as we can kill 10,000 of them, we can cultivate out a Fire Spirit Pill." The man was handsome and had an extraordinary disposition. "Congratulations, senior brother! This secret ground has existed for a long time now. Within it are countless precious treasures and items left behind. This time around, the reason why we were able to enter this secret ground is all thanks to senior brother!" One of the girls praised him respectfully. "Don''t worry about it. This secret ground has long been swept clean by the almighty beings countless of times and over. Right now, the things left are all normal items. But, even if they''re normal items, they''re definitely more than enough for us to make use of." The man replied. "Senior brother, rumors have it that this place was created by the body of the Heavenly Lord Xin Feng after he had fallen. I wonder which almighty being is the one who managed to obtain the Heart of the Heavenly Lord." "All of these are but baseless rumors. The Heavenly Lord is like a traceless being that even our sect has no records of. If this were a secret ground that was truly created with the body of the Heavenly Lord after his fall, do you think that there would even be a chance for people like us to enter and get anything out of it? The almighty beings of those times would have long taken everything for themselves. Let us just focus on killing these Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts. There are too many sects that have made their way here this time around. If we were to waste any time, we might not be able to get anything at all!" The man continued. "Eh? There seem to be more Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts coming at us from up in the distance. Indeed, the world truly does give us anything we''re lacking!" ¡­ 961 Are All Of You Bloody Mentally Sick? Chapter 961: Are All Of You Bloody Mentally Sick? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Holy f*ck! Why are there so many humans here?" Lin Fan could not make out the scene before him. Wasn''t it said that this was a place that only utmost powerful beings could enter? Then where in the world did these humans spout out from? But honestly, humans were really just the most awesome of them all. All of a sudden, there were this many humans popping up here! He had better look for some reinforcements to fight it out with the utmost powerful beings later on. "Oi! Where are you guys from?" Lin Fan yelled out at the top of his lungs. But to Lin Fan''s surprise, those bunch of fellas there did not seem to be too concerned with him. They maintained their guard against him. In fact, they even seemed as though they wanted to kill him! "I''m a human as well! We''re all comrades of the same race! Can''t you guys just bloody reply?!" Lin Fan yelled out once more. But, he could have never guessed what was happening on the other side right now. "Senior brother, what''s that fella standing on top of the head of that Earth Abyssal Flame Beast? And what does that roar of his mean?" A woman wearing green robes and bearing an exquisite face looked at her senior brother with adoring eyes. "Hmph! Since he''s together with the Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts, I think he should probably be the leader around these parts." Liu Qingshan scoffed out coldly. He then looked at the group of his junior brothers and sisters, "All of you, watch out for your safety! I''ll head up first to kill him while you guys deploy the formation to kill the rest of these Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts!" "Yes, senior brother!" The masses nodded their heads before stretching out their palms and channeling a formation. As long as their senior brother were to kill that leader of theirs, they would deploy the formation immediately and slay the Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts cleanly. There were at least tens of thousands of those Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts in his huge army that was incoming. If they could have all of them slain, the amount of crystal shards that could be gathered would definitely be vast as the oceans. Pshew! By now, Lin Fan had practically lost all his voice yelling out, but somehow, it was as though those humans up ahead were retards. They wouldn''t even reply to a single word of his! Bloody mother*cking dogs! And at this moment, Lin Fan realized that there was a man rushing over towards him. He then let out a smile. "This human is pretty strong! To think that he would be at the Immemorial Ancient state upper level cultivation state! How in the world is this human so strong to the point he''s almost a match for me now?" Lin Fan was almost petrified right now. But, when he thought about it, this should be the case as well. Humans were extremely gifted. If there could be someone as talented and exceptional such as himself, it was no surprise that there could be one or two more just like him. "Brother, what''s your name? I''m called Lin Fan. Also, what is this place?" But Lin Fan did hide away that ''Motherf*cking Human King'' title of his. He felt like that might seem a little too overbearing. It was hard to say that the other party might not take it the wrong way. Before he knew the other party better, it was safer to be a little more low-profile. "Roar!" But at this moment, the Earth Abyssal Flame Beast beneath Lin Fan''s feet started roaring out. All of the other Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts followed suit as a series of maddened roars surged up into the sky. It was as though the fella that had just arrived was someone they bore a huge grudge against. When Lin Fan caught sight of this situation, he exploded out. What was all of this for? This guy was a human as well! These guys had better be friendlier! But, just as Lin Fan was about to open his mouth and tell them that, a cold flash streaked out beside him. Lin Fan felt his heart tighten as he jerked his head up. All he saw was that the Human who had bolted out at him started flicking his wrist, causing the meter-long green colored sword in his hands to flutter and create petal patterns out of the void. All of these ripples spread out circle after circle. A bright sword flash radiated out across the entire place before that sharp Sword Will of his converged onto the sharpest spot of the sword and pierced out straight at Lin Fan. In the blink of an eye, that sword had already arrived out between Lin Fan''s brows. "Guys, check it out! That''s our senior brother''s Void Sword Technique! No matter the distance, as long as you''re locked out, he can instantly appear before the other party! Remember that ''what''s his name'' that had dared to come challenge our senior brother in the past and was just killed by a single sword instantly?" The disciple asked. "Senior brother is so strong! That single Sword Will of his is extremely boundless! Even from such a distance, I can feel the hair at the back of my head standing up! If senior brother wishes to kill us, I think we would have nowhere to run at all!" "The fate of that leader has already been sealed! He''s definitely going to be killed by our senior brother!" ¡­ "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan yelped out. He hadn''t expected this comrade to come and strike out at him! Did this mother*cker have any conscience left in him? ''Your Father didn''t do anything to provoke you, right?'' However, that sword technique was really fast indeed. If not for the fact that Lin Fan''s senses were extremely sharp, he might not have even reacted to it yet. But, even now that he had reacted to it, it was all too late. The light that was converged on the tip of the sword had already gathered right between Lin Fan''s brows. Clang! A metallic sound clanged out. Lin Fan was entirely pissed right now, "What the f*ck did you have to backstab Your Father for?" Liu Qingshan could not understand what Lin Fan was saying at all. From his point of view, this leader was just flying into a rage over this move of his. But, what he could not get was how this leader had such powerful strength! To think that that single sword of his would be useless! "Impossible!" At this moment, Liu Qingshan wanted to pull himself back. The strength of this leader was far from ordinary, and wasn''t as simple as he had thought of it to be. "Holy f*ck! To think that you would act like a mute in front of Your Father! Do you really bloody think that Yours Truly would not dare to whack his own comrades?" Lin Fan was totally enraged right now. Stretching out his fingers, he grabbed the sword body of the other party while roaring out, "Are you a f*cking retard? Yours Truly has been talking to you nice and proper the entire time, but bloody hell! You came at me without a single f*cking reason! Do you really think that Yours Truly is a good pushover?" But, in the eyes of Liu Qingshan, this leader was just going berserk. He then used up all his strength and flicked his wrist, sending an endless amount of Sword Wills penetrating through. However, Lin Fan''s Physical Body State had long reached that of Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state. This bit of damage truly did not have much impact on him. "Tell me! Who in the bloody world are you? If you continue to shut up, Yours Truly is going to kill you!" Lin Fan grabbed onto that sword body and continued using strength, intent on dragging the other party over. Liu Qingshan''s brows furrowed as he released the longsword in his hands before flying off into the distance. The strength of that leader had truly surpassed his calculations. All of those junior disciples who had been watching their senior brother''s display of might were all dumbfounded by now. "How could this be? That leader could actually snatch that sword of senior brother!" "I don''t know! He''s too strong! Senior brother has already given up on his Green God Sword!" "Hurry up! Let us hurry and help our senior brother!" At this moment, all of those disciples burst forth with a tremendous amount of power before channeling out their formation. "Senior brother, let us help you!" Lin Fan was just about to explode right now. What was going on with these fellas? At the same time, he was starting to realize that he did not seem to be able to understand what they were saying. So, who in the world were these people? Right now, Lin Fan was just really bothered by everything. But despite that, he did not want to think too much anymore. Since they wanted to fight, then they would get a fight! Lin Fan wielded the longsword he had grabbed over in his hands. Instantly, he felt the Weapon Spirit within the longsword struggling furiously as though it was trying to break free from him. "You had better be well behaved!" Lin Fan roared out and suppressed the Weapon Spirit immediately before focusing his gaze up in the distance. "All of you are simply way too arrogant! You really think that Yours Truly is a pushover, right? Today, I''ll let you guys know of how strong Yours Truly is!" Lin Fan bolted upright into the Heavens. A torrential Sword Will burst forth from his body. At the same time, when Liu Qingshan felt the Sword Will that was bursting forth from the leader, his heart tightened, "Activate the formation to kill that demon!" "Yes!" "Qianming Remarkable Formation!" At this moment, a boundless power burst forth from that formation. This power was ferocious and gushing, far from something simple. "Slay!" On the other side, Lin Fan could not care more about anything else right now either. Since these guys dared to strike out, Yours Truly wouldn''t mind killing them! ¡­ 962 True Immortal Roll Chapter 962: True Immortal Roll Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Those are some skills there!" Lin Fan slashed out with his sword, but his expression was extremely solemn even then. There seemed to be something wrong with these humans here. But, at this moment, he couldn''t care less about it. Since these guys wanted to kill him, there was no way he could just stand there and not fight back. Qianming Remarkable Formation! This was something that made use of the powers of the universe. Along with the fact that the cultivation states of these disciples weren''t weak, the amount of power produced was far from ordinary. BOOM! Instantly, an explosion boomed out as the entire world started quaking violently. Liu Qingshan hadn''t expected that the powers of this leader would be this strong. That upright body of his was just like a heavenly sword right now. "Using my body as a sword, the sword shall penetrate the firmaments!" BOOM! An invincible Sword Will burst forth from Liu Qingshan''s body. This Sword Will was a hundred times more horrifying than the previous one. This was the extreme of the Sword Will, using one''s body as the sword in order to gather the True Essence of the Sword. When all the disciples around caught sight of their senior brother turning into a sword, they could not help but burst out in cheers. "There''s no doubt senior brother is the number fiftieth powerful being on the True Immortal Roll! This skill is a secret skill that''s exclusive to our sect! To think that senior brother would have been able to comprehend it!" "That leader is dead meat for sure! Everyone, just hold out for a little longer! As long as senior brother''s Sword Will gathers to its peak state, that leader would be done for, no matter how strong he is!" "Not good! To think that there are actually signs of the formation cracking apart! The strength of that leader is simple way too strong! Even if we have to give it our all, we have to ensure that he''s restrained!" Urgh! At this moment, these disciples spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood. This was where the essence of their bodies lied, and yet, they fused it into the formation at this moment. This situation going on right now attracted the attention of multiple other disciples from the different sects through the endless time and space. They too had felt this tremendous Sword Will. Amongst those disciples, a single man who bore an arrogant expression and was draped in white robes gave his robes a sweep. With that motion of his, all the beasts in front of him were annihilated. Seeing this, all the other surrounding disciples rushed up and congratulated him. "Interesting! Just who in the world could push Liu Qingshan to such an extent?" The man in white robes smirked out before saying softly, "Go. Let us go take a look." ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan looked at the man up ahead, who had turned into a sword, and frowned, "Bloody hell! Just what in the world is up with these fellas? Did Yours Truly kill your entire families or something for you guys to come at Yours Truly with your lives the moment you see me? Not only that, even these ultimate moves are being unleashed here! Bloody goddamn it!" At this moment, the aura of Liu Qingshan had already reached a pinnacle state as he jerked his eyes wide open, and two sharp Sword Wills burst forth from them. Right now, Liu Qingshan was the sword; the Sword Will emanated out from him sliced through the void and rustled everything. The amount of power being given off was not to be underestimated. "DIE!" Liu Qingshan roared out with a frosty tone, filled with the intent to destroy everything before him. BOOM! In that instant, a heavenly sword slammed down from the void as though it could pierce through all of eternity and the ancient. "Bloody hell! This is really getting overboard with the bullying!" Right now, Lin Fan was totally enraged. This was too damned audacious! The heavenly sword descended from the Heavens as that sharp gleam sliced through everything. The entire world seemed as though it had been split into half. And right when the heavenly sword was about to reach Lin Fan''s head, he raised his hand and held it into stopping. "Huh?" Liu Qingshan was stunned. That sword was something that contained everything he had! To think that this leader would be able to hold it off this easily! "BRAZEN!" Lin Fan bellowed out ferociously as a tremendous force surged forth from the ground. As he closed his palm, the heavenly sword shattered immediately. Liu Qingshan''s face was drained of color as his expression took a stark change, followed by him spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. "How could this be¡­?" When the many disciples caught sight of this scene, their faces turned into shock in a flash. Lin Fan did not say anything more. Striding forward with a step, his tone was extremely tyrannical, "All of you fellas are just looking to die, aren''t you?" That single step was as though it was taken by a colossal giant. With his feet as the core, energy ripples spread out circle after circle. That formidable might of his suppressed the entire scene. The core of the formation broke down immediately, without being able to fight back even once. Urgh! Under the suppression of this boundless power, all of those disciples spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Every single one of those disciples had a look of fright in their eyes. They hadn''t expected that the leader would actually possess a strength of this level. Strong! This was simply way too strong! "Just what in the world do you guys mean by this!?" Lin Fan hollered out in rage. Even though what Lin Fan spoke in was Human tongue, in the eyes of these other Humans, he was just roaring and shouting in a mad rage. "Retreat!" Liu Qingshan did not hesitate at all as he roared out. His body flashed as he attempted to make his escape out of this place. He hadn''t expected to bump into such a ferocious creature within this secret ground. Even a powerful being that was in the top ten of the True Immortal Roll might not be able to take down this leader right here! "Hmph! Thinking of running?" How could Lin Fan not make out the intention of these fellas here? He then spread his palm open and sealed the entire Heaven and Earth here. "All of you had better f*cking speak up!" Lin Fan said. Right now, Lin Fan was already starting to understand the situation. Perhaps, these fellas here did not belong to any of the thousands of races out there. The faces of Liu Qingshan and the others were totally alarmed in shock right now. They had realized that the void around here had been sealed up by this leader entirely. Just what was this creature here? Not only could he take on Liu Qingshan''s most powerful move with his bare hands, he could even suppress all of them with ease! This was a strength that could even match up to the True Immortals! "Senior brother, what should we do?" A disciple asked. "This leader is way too strong! Compared to those Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts, he''s countless of times stronger!" Another female disciple exclaimed in horror. Liu Qingshan''s face was extremely terrible right now. In fact, it was pale as a sheet. The damage that he had taken from that move earlier on was simply way too great. "Isn''t this Brother Qingshan of the True Immortal Roll? What''s up with this state you''re in right now?" Just at this moment, a voice traveled out of the void behind. A white-robed man sliced the void open with his finger. Behind him, a group of people appeared between the Heaven and Earth. "Young Mister Xiao Yao!" When Liu Qingshan caught sight of who it was that had arrived, his face changed. It was as though he felt ashamed of being caught in such a wretched state by the other party. This Young Mister Xiao Yao was ranked fifteen on the True Immortal Roll. His strength was extremely formidable, not someone Liu Qingshan could go up against straight. "To think that there would be such a powerful creature within this secret ground. I wonder how many beings of ours it must have massacred for it to transform to such a state." Young Mister Xiao Yao swept his glance over at Lin Fan before commenting out casually with a slight hint of disdain in his tone. "Senior Brother Xiao Yao, to think that a creature as such could have crushed Liu Qingshan to this state. I''m afraid Liu Qingshan''s reputation far exceeds his actual strength." "That''s right! For a powerful being who is ranked fiftieth on the True Immortal Roll to be suppressed so badly by this creature, if word of this were to get out, one would definitely laugh their entire jaws off!" The disciples in the back started gossiping rampantly. Every single word was like a sharp blade that pierced straight in the heart of Liu Qingshan. "Hmph!" Liu Qingshan snorted out coldly before retorting on his own, "This creature is far from ordinary. Even if it''s you, Young Mister Xiao Yao, you are definitely not a match for it either!" "Liu Qingshan, don''t think that you can try playing at my emotions to agitate me. If you wish for me to help you, you can try begging." Young Mister Xiao Yao smirked out. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. Yet another bunch had arrived. Just what were these guys here? And by the look of their attitude, it seemed as though they were conversing. At this moment, Lin Fan suddenly gave a wild guess. Could there be some other worlds out there apart from than the thousands of worlds? When this guess struck his mind, Lin Fan was starting to feel like it was getting more possible by the second. 963 Everyone Is Retarded! Chapter 963: Everyone Is Retarded! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ And, it was just as Young Mister Xiao Yao had thought. Liu Qingshan was truly trying to agitate him. The True Immortal Roll was a list that was set down by some almighty being from the Endless Mainland, and those on it could be considered as substitutes for True Immortals. This roll could communicate with the Heaven and Earth, and could see through one''s potential. This Young Mister Xiao Yao was ranked fifteen on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, and his strength was way stronger than that of Liu Qingshan, being at the Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state. Right now, this mysterious leader that was coming along with the Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts was seeming extremely formidable. Even after using everything that he had learned over his life, Liu Qingshan wasn''t even a match for him! And now that this Young Mister Xiao Yao had arrived, it brought for Liu Qingshan a glimpse of hope. If this Young Mister Xiao Yao were to just stand by the sidelines and do nothing at all, Liu Qingshan and his junior disciples might very well fall here. The thing that Liu Qingshan was most concerned about was this life of his. Within the sect, he was a genius disciple who had an unlimited potential and a great life before him. If he were to die in the hands of these beasts, he would definitely be filled with indignance in his heart. "Liu Qingshan, beg me to save you and Your Young Mister will save you. Otherwise, just be prepared to get shredded by these beasts here. I reckon that your death would probably delight many people to no ends." Young Mister Xiao Yao remarked casually. "You¡­!" The face of Liu Qingshan was angered right now. But, he bore with it in his heart. Given the current situation, he had no other choice but to let Young Mister Xiao Yao have his way. "How?" Young Mister Xiao Yao spread out the hand fan in his palms. There was a painting of mountains on that hand fan of his, and he gave off a sturdy and remarkable aura. ¡­ Lin Fan observed everything that was going on before him. Things seemed to be getting a little complex right now. He knew that these fellas were conversing. However, as for the general situation and topic of their conversation, he knew jacksh*t about it. But, to Lin Fan''s surprise, the white-robed man actually had a cultivation state of Immemorial Ancient full cultivation level! This was something that didn''t make any sense at all. "Bloody hell! Don''t you guys know how to speak in Human tongue at all?" Lin Fan hollered out. However, this single holler of Lin Fan came across as nothing but a mad roar in the eyes of Liu Qingshan and the others. Liu Qingshan felt his heart skip a beat. ''Where the forest lives, there will be wood to burn.'' The humiliation he received today, he would definitely pay it back one day. "Please render your assistance in saving me, Young Mister Xiao Yao." Liu Qingshan spoke up. "HAHAHA¡­!" Young Mister Xiao Yao roared out in laughter. He then looked over at the people around him, "To think that ranking number fifty of the True Immortal Roll, Liu Qingshan, would actually beg me for help! Since that''s the case, Your Young Mister here shall come forth with a heart of benevolence to save that dog life of yours!" "HAHAHA¡­!" All the surrounding disciples burst out into laughter that was mixed with disdain as well. Liu Qingshan was filled with extreme grievances. But at this moment, there was nothing he could do about it except enduring. He had to endure through it. As for the junior disciples around him, they were feeling flustered in their hearts as well. To think that Senior Brother Qingshan would actually seek help from Young Mister Xiao Yao. However, they understood that the strength of Young Mister Xiao Yao was far from ordinary. He was someone who was ranked number fifteenth on the True Immortal Substitute Roll. "Isn''t it just the Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts? Mere bunch of ants." The face of Young Mister Xiao Yao tightened up as he smirked out. He then gave the hand fan in his palms a slight wave. And yet, that simple and casual wave of his fan burst forth with an incredibly tremendous aura. An Astral Wind swept across the Heaven and Earth just like a surging wave that gushed out to suppress all the Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts before him. "That''s the Infinite Mountain Landscape of Senior Brother Xiao Yao¡­ A single fan strike that bears an unpredictable amount of power!" "The fates of these Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts had long been laid down. They are to become mere crystal shards. However, the leader of those beasts is somewhat strange. To think that he could actually materialize into a body." "Guys, take a look at that leader. He''s just standing there motionlessly. He must have been scared silly by the aura of Young Mister Xiao Yao!" "Hahahaha¡­!" ¡­ The innumerable cluster of Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts roared out in fury. They could feel an extremely strong killing intent that was pushing down against them. Even though they were beasts, they possessed intellect. But at this moment, no matter how enraged they were, they could not defend against it at all. And just at this moment, Lin Fan moved steadily. Slapping out with a single palm, he shattered the Infinite Mountain Landscape. "EH?" The face of Young Mister Xiao Yao changed as he let out a surprised look. "Interesting! To think that that leader could have held off my move. Seems like he''s got some capabilities." Young Mister Xiao Yao smirked out before stepping forth as his white robes exploded out. "However, it all ends now." Young Mister Xiao Yao closed his hand fan and drew a few lines with it within the void. It was as though he was drafting out a cage from thin air. "Mountainous Earth Jail! Boundless caging forever!" Shing! At this moment, the void vibrated out. By the time Lin Fan reacted to it, his body had been captured by a gigantic hand. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. This fella has got some skill, doesn''t he? "Haha! An ant will always be an ant!" Young Mister Xiao Yao laughed out suavely. "Bravo, senior brother! Even though this beast had walloped Liu Qingshan to such a state, senior brother was still able to capture him just like that and subdue him down!" The surrounding disciples cheered on. The moment Liu Qingshan heard these words, his eyes shone menacingly. Damn it! God damn it! This was a grudge that he would definitely avenge one day. Young Mister Xiao Yao curled his fingers and pulled Lin Fan over, then gripped at his throat with it, "This leader is quite something though. Interesting!" Lin Fan did not resist at all. These ridiculous living beings were making him pretty curious about them now. At this moment, as Lin Fan was being gripped at his throat by Young Mister Xiao Yao, he was at an extremely close distance from this Young Mister Xiao Yao. "Bloody hell! Can you f*cking understand what Your Father is saying here or not?" Lin Fan asked. "Senior brother, look! This beast is still roaring out. By the looks of it, he seems to be wanting to break free from your grasp, senior brother! Honestly, that''s just a fool''s dream!" A disciple remarked. "That''s only natural now. What sort of an existence is our senior brother? The powerful being ranked number fifteen on the True Immortal Substitute Roll! He isn''t someone that Liu Qingshan can hope to compare against!" "HAHAHA¡­!" When Young Mister Xiao Yao heard the adulations of the crowd, he burst out laughing momentarily. But right at this moment, that smile of his froze up. That extremely dashing face of Young Mister Xiao Yao suddenly grimaced as though he had just received an unavoidably huge damage of sorts to his body. The only thing that could be seen right now was Lin Fan''s leg that was stuck right in the middle of the Young Mister Xiao Yao''s crotch. "Bloody hell! Just where in the world did these guys spout out from? To think that they could be THIS retarded! To think that he believed he could hold down Yours Truly with just a single hand! And not only that, allowing Yours Truly to get so close to him? Isn''t this just courting death?" Without saying anything more, Lin Fan deployed his True Origins Crushing Kick. This was a supreme god skill that basically crippled anyone who was struck by it no matter who they were. "ARGH!" The face of Young Mister Xiao Yao was terrible beyond anything else right now. That initially fair skin tone of his was now flushed red like a pig''s liver, as a tragic wail rang out. "Senior brother¡­!" All the disciples panicked. "Get the hell away!" Lin Fan instantly took out his Nine Five Legendary Brick and slammed the Young Mister Xiao Yao into fainting right away, then tossed him into his Paradise. He would take a good look and do some research on this fella later on. When Lin Fan looked at the other people before him, he frowned slightly. And just as he was still trying to think of what to do, all of those disciples struck out, and countless of moves rained down on his body. At this moment, Lin Fan was thoroughly enraged. "BLOODY F*CK YOUR MOTHER HOLY SH*T! YOURS TRULY DIDN''T PROVOKE YOU GUYS, AND NOW YOU''RE ALL COMING AT ONCE? GET THE F*CK LOST!" Feeling frustrated, Lin Fan slapped out with his palm. He did not even care whether there were chicks amongst them. He just slapped all of them to death with his palm. BAM! Explode! With that, a blood mist shrouded the area. At this moment, Liu Qingshan and the others were absolutely flabbergasted. 964 Waves of Powerful Beings One After Another Chapter 964: Waves of Powerful Beings One After Another Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "How could this be? Young Mister Xiao Yao! How could he have been defeated so easily?" Liu Qingshan was dumbfounded right now. His eyes were opened as wide as those of a cow, glaring ahead with a look of absolute disbelief. "That is a powerful being who is ranked number fifteen on the True Immortal Substitute Roll! Just where in the world did this leader spout out from? How could he be this formidable?" All the disciples were extremely terrified at this moment as well. They had initially thought that the moment Young Mister Xiao Yao were to strike out, this leader of the beasts would definitely be subdued. But, it was only now that they understood the circumstances. In the face of this leader of the beasts, what was the Young Mister Xiao Yao? There were no fanciful tricks nor intense battle to be watched. He had lost just like that. In the next moment, Lin Fan landed in front of Liu Qingshan. , as far as he was concerned, it was time to just kill them and be done with it. "Oh, great leader! Please spare my life!" At this moment, Liu Qingshan was extremely nervous as he prostrated on the ground and begged miserably. He hoped that this leader before him could spare his life. And right at the moment when Liu Qingshan lowered his head, his gaze shone with a sinister aura. Those hands of his which were hidden beneath his body moved ever so slightly as though they were channeling some killer move. Lin Fan did not reply or budge. All he did was stand there ever so silently. "Spare my life!" Liu Qingshan pleaded out before sneaking a glance at this leader. At this moment, the leader was standing there stupidly as though he was hypnotized by something. By now, Liu Qingshan''s killer move had been channeled to its peak. "GO TO HELL!" Liu Qingshan bellowed out as the sharp Sword Will in his hands burst forth. Even though it was only the size of a thumb, it punched straight out at Lin Fan''s chest. Clang! A metallic sound rang out. "How could this be?" Liu Qingshan''s face was just totally astounded. How could this backstabbing move of his not have any effect at all? With that, Lin Fan opened up his palm and slapped down. To Liu Qingshan, it felt as though he was being crushed by a gigantic and boundless mountain. BAM! There were no bones or flesh left as he just evaporated into dust. "AHHHHH!" All of the other disciples panicked out in fright. They wanted to run; however, their legs were wobbling so tremendously in fear that they could barely open up their feet. "Leader, please spare us! We''re willing to be your slave!" The women cried out and posed in all sorts of slutty manners. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he broke into a cold shiver and felt like puking out in disgust. This was the repercussion of f*cking for many years in a row. BOOM! Just at this moment, there was some commotion coming from up ahead, causing Lin Fan to turn his head over. Seemed like something was going on over there as well. Only, he did not know what was happening. Urgh! Without holding back, Lin Fan killed all of these people here. Pshew! In the next moment, Lin Fan dove right into the void and headed off into the distance. ¡­ Within the Endless Mainland were many people who were keeping a watch on the rankings of the True Immortal Substitute Roll. It had been a long time since there had been any changes to this True Immortal Substitute Roll. And just at this moment, a change indeed took place. "Guys, check it out! Liu Qingshan has just disappeared from the roll!" "What''s going on? Could Liu Qingshan have turned into a True Immortal?" "That''s impossible! The other possibility must be that Liu Qingshan has died." ¡­ Outside the secret ground, when various elders of different sects felt the changes of the True Immortal Substitute Roll, their faces changed as well. This was especially the case for the elders who were of the same sect as Liu Qingshan. Their faces changed starkly in disbelief. How could this be possible?! To think that Liu Qingshan would have died in the secret ground! Just what in the world was going on? Could it be that disciples from other sects had struck at him? ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was hidden in the void. When he caught sight of everything before him, his face tensed up slightly. There was a man who looked like a war god and was wielding a long halberd in his hands. He was fighting with three Demonic Gods of the Ancient race right now. And of all people, amongst the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race was the Death Demonic God Shi Yan! That was the chick that loved abusing him! The other two Demonic Gods were unrecognizable for Lin Fan. They looked to be in a weird shape, and were extremely hideous. "Senior brother, just what sort of monsters are these? How come I''ve never ever seen them before?" "That woman looks extremely seductive and devilish!" The man who seemed like a war god was filled with an extremely strong battle intent. The long halberd in his hands cleaved out at the entire world with an exceptional strength. For him to be able to stand up against three Demonic Gods of the Ancient race in a fight evenly, his strength was honestly pretty remarkable. And just at this moment, a red mist appeared up in the void, with a series of laughing sounds arising. "Huang Tianji! To think that these three beasts would be evenly matched against you! Seems like there are many existences we do not know of within this secret ground, eh?" This voice was extremely high pitched, and gave off an inexplicably creepy feeling when heard. Amongst the disciples that were standing behind Huang Tianji, some of the female disciples let out frightened looks because of it. Huang Tianji''s brows furrowed, "Young Mister Huan Xi, what do you mean by that?" "Hahaha! I mean absolutely nothing! It''s just that beasts who are able to stand up against THE Huang Tianji, who is ranked number two on the True Immortal Substitute Roll? Now that is something that piques the interest of Your Young Mister here." When the red mist dissipated, a devilish looking man stood floating up in the void. That seductive gaze of his shone with an infinitely evil look. He then cast his gaze onto the body of the Death Demonic God. "Hmph!" Huang Tianji scoffed out coldly. However, he was truly bewildered in his heart. Just what sort of changes had this secret ground undergone? It wasn''t that he hadn''t entered this secret ground before in the past. And yet, he had never ever bumped into beasts with such formidable powers. The powers of these beasts were of Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state. Even if it were on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, they would be able to reach top 10 in ranking. "Leave that woman to me." Young Mister Huan Xi pointed out at the Death Demonic God with a sinister voice, sizing her up and down, "Not bad, not bad! Her body is pretty hot, with unmatched features on her face. The ones I met earlier on were all extremely hideous more than anything else." "What did you just say? You''ve met with more of them?" Huang Tianji asked. "Naturally¡­ All of them were great tonics. Compared to the crystal shards of the Earth Abyssal Flame Beasts, they were much thicker and nourishing!" Young Mister Huan Xi laughed out before sweeping his robes and flinging out a dried up corpse. When Lin Fan caught sight of the corpse, his face changed. This was especially so after he caught sight of the green, putrid mist that was shrouding that corpse. Lin Fan knew that the owner of that corpse must be the Plague Demonic God! But, to think that the other party would be able to kill him! This was a huge blow to Lin Fan. Just what sort of backgrounds did these guys have? To think that their strength would be formidable to such an extent! At the same time, there was something that pissed Lin Fan off greatly: the fact that this fella had slain the Plague Demonic God. That was the experience points of Yours Truly! Beast! This guy was a degenerate! And just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, both parties began to fight again once more. Ever since the appearance of this red robed man, the situation has taken a huge change. The Death Demonic God did not seem to be a match for the red robed man, and was being repressed on all fronts. Even if she burst forth with all of her strength, it was of no use at all. As for the other two Demonic Gods, the situation did not seem optimistic for them either. The man who was wearing a battle armor clearly had an unrivaled fighting prowess. "Hehe! Submit and accept defeat, little b*tches!" At this moment, the Death Demonic God let out a frightened look. Young Mister Huan Xi spread out his palm and slammed down from the void above, bent on capturing the Death Demonic God. The heart of the Death Demonic God skipped furiously. She hadn''t expected there to be such a strong living being in this secret ground! And, just as she was unable to fight back any longer, a figure appeared in front of her all of a sudden. 965 Great Losses and Casualties Chapter 965: Great Losses and Casualties Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ BOOM! Suddenly, a tremendous power ruptured out. Young Mister Huan Xi frowned. To think that this palm strike of his would be fended off! At this moment, Lin Fan appeared before the Death Demonic God and punched out with his fist. When it collided with that palm strike of Young Mister Huan Xi, an enormous impact gushed out across the world. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. What a formidable collision! "It''s you!" The Death Demonic God was slightly taken aback. She hadn''t expected that the one to save her would be that Human whom she had once wanted to whip. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head before bursting forth with even more power to send that palm flying away. "This secret ground that can help us transcend is indeed extremely dangerous." The Death Demonic God commented with lingering fears. At the same time, to her great bewilderment, there seemed to be something wrong with this whole place. She did not know whether the key condition for them to transcend lied with these mysterious creatures or not. At this moment, Lin Fan floated gently up in the void and looked at the flamboyantly gay fella before him. "Interesting! To think that a beast such as yourself would be able to defend against a strike of Your Young Mister. Since that''s the case, show Your Young Mister what capabilities you''ve got then!" Young Mister Huan Xi roared out as he flipped his palm around, causing a torrential red mist to rise up and hurtle out towards Lin Fan. On the opposite side, Lin Fan did not dodge at all. Instead, he just threw out a single punch that ripped through the entire void with a tremendous force. Young Mister Huan Xi could not help but tense up against it. BOOM! The void erupted out. The fact that Lin Fan was standing on even grounds with Young Mister Huan Xi in this fight was something that had those disciples extremely alarmed. "Just what is up with that beast there? To think that he would be able to fight with Young Mister Huan Xi to such an extent!" "I have no idea! But, if we were the ones who had bumped into him, our lives might very well have been in danger!" "Guys, take a look! Young Mister Huan Xi has been sent stumbling back!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s Source of Power erupted, and when he punched out with it, the entire void started to get contorted. Even though the strength of Young Mister Huan Xi was strong, he could not help but retreat continuously under this relentless assault of fists. As a result, his expression was gradually turning into rage from this embarrassment. He hadn''t expected that an ordinary beast would have been able to push him to such a state. This was just detestable! All of a sudden, Lin Fan froze up slightly. It was as though he could sense that a gust of air had locked onto him and sealed his escape path. Without hesitating, he flicked out with two fingers towards the void. Bam! Bam! Lightning crackled out when Lin Fan''s flick met with the long halberd of Huang Tianji, and a series of ripples circled out. Huang Tianji''s face changed into one of disbelief. He had truly not met with someone who could block a single move of his with just two fingers. His face had never been grimmer. As for the surrounding disciples, they were just totally wide-eyed in astonishment. This beast was way too vicious, wasn''t it? To think that it could duel with two powerful beings from the True Immortal Substitute Roll to this extent. This was just way too horrifying! Lin Fan''s heart was extremely taken aback as well. The strength of these two fellas were far from simple. For a moment or so, he truly could not suppress them. And just at this moment, the void far in the distance started to explode out. "Retreat back!" When Lin Fan looked over to the void, he saw Demonic God Pangu, the Great Sage, and Fire Water Empress. All three of them bore extremely severe injuries as though they had just been dealt some huge blow. "Holy f*ck! What the f*ck is going on with this?" When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he was dazed for a moment. Just what sort of a ferocious being could actually give those three monsters such a difficult time? The power of Demonic God Pangu was number one and boundless. And yet, even he was sustaining grave injuries right now. This was way too unreal, wasn''t it? Following behind the Demonic God Pangu and the rest was a man who was draped in dragon robes. The expression of that man was extremely solemn. Every single action he took brought with it a tremendous amount of authority. When Huang Tianji and Young Mister Huan Xi caught sight of who it was that had arrived, their hearts skipped a beat and they were lost for words momentarily. Dragon Emperor, Qin Shengjun. "How could this be?! How could he be within this secret ground? Hasn''t he already made it through to the True Immortal state in the Genesis World?" The face of Young Mister Huan Xi revealed a look of terror. This Qin Shengjun was once the number one ranked on the entire True Immortal Substitute Roll. His strength was supernatural, and he was lauded as the seed with the strongest potential in the Endless Mainland. Even though he hadn''t reached a True Immortal state, he could have the powers to slay powerful beings of True Immortal state. This was a supreme powerful being here. If he were to truly turn into a True Immortal state powerful being, he might very well be the strongest of all the True Immortals. This was not an existence that Huang Tianji or Young Mister Huan Xi could stand shoulder to shoulder against. "Run!" Without any hesitation, Lin Fan bolted off from the void towards the place he had come from earlier on. "Hmph!" Qin Shengjun snorted out coldly. That single snort was booming like the will of the Heavens. Instantly, a gigantic golden dragon burst forth from behind him. This gigantic golden dragon was extremely boundless just like a banner, as it set out to kill Lin Fan and the others straight away. When the Demonic God Pangu caught sight of this, he roared out instantly, "Eternal Power!" Shing! An illusory figure of the Source of Power appeared in the void ferociously before self destructing. A formidable power rippled through the entire Heaven and Earth, annihilating everything in its path. By the time the void returned to its peaceful state, Qin Shengjun frowned and swept his dragon robes out. He hadn''t expected that the living beings in this secret ground would be able to escape from the grasp of his hands. "Do you guys know what those beasts are?" Qin Shengjun looked at the both of them while asking. "No idea!" Young Mister Huan Xi was actually feeling pretty unnerved, but he was trying his best to maintain his composure. "Hmph!" Qin Shengjun turned around to leave without wasting any more of his breath on them. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan and the others had arrived at the area of the stone gate''s entrance. Urgh! The Demonic God Pangu sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood. "So strong! Seems like it''s no easy task to want to transcend." The Demonic God Pangu said shakily. Earlier on, the Demonic God Pangu had tapped into half the powers of this Source of Power to invoke that self-destruction. That was the only reason why they could have escaped from the hands of that mysterious, powerful being. The battle armor on the body of the Great Sage had long been worn out and tattered. It was evident that he had gone through an intense battle. "Are you alright?" Lin Fan looked at the Fire Water Empress while asking. "I''m fine." The Fire Water Empress nodded her head in reply. However, her grim eyes told of a different story. "Just what in the world is going on? Isn''t this final secret ground the core of transcending? But, by the look of the situation earlier on, that didn''t seem to be the case at all!" Lin Fan remarked. "I have no idea. However, it''s definitely different from what we had thought it to be." The Demonic God Pangu was still trying to heal up his wounds. However, his heart was utterly confused. And at this moment, utmost powerful beings and Demonic Gods appeared one after another with time. "Why would it be like this?! Just what were those things? How could they possibly possess such strength!" "The Panic Demonic God has died." "The Old Master Eagle Raven has died as well." The utmost powerful beings and Demonic Gods that were appearing all bore injuries on them. Furthermore, some of their injuries were extremely grave. "Transcend¡­ This is not transcending at all! This is just sending us to our deaths!" "Who have you guys met with?" Lin Fan asked. "A monk whose entire body was pitch black. Initially, Your Ancestor had thought that he was someone of the Buddha race. However, he wasn''t. And not only that, his moves were extremely sinister and dark. We were no match for him at all! He even devoured Old Master Samsung." "Even when Old Master Samsung self-destructed, he did not even cause a slight bit of injury to the other party! Horrifying! Way too horrifying!" When Lin Fan looked at the situation around him, his expression could not help but turn solemn. "This time around, it might really be one hell of a f*ckfest." One¡­ Two¡­ 1,200. This¡­! Could all the others have fallen within? It was evident that sh*t had really gotten real as f*ck here. 966 This Seems Like A Decent Idea! Chapter 966: This Seems Like A Decent Idea! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The cries were endless, and so was the cursing. This time around, there were countless of casualties amongst the utmost powerful beings and the Demonic Gods. Lin Fan''s heart was feeling an unusual amount of pain as well. All of those were precious experience points! And yet, they were gone just like that! What sort of a tragedy was that? Oh, how his nuts hurt! After a long time, everyone gradually regained their composure as they all looked up into the empty void, seeming to have totally lost all hope towards the future. "Huehue¡­ Hahaha¡­!" At this moment, an Old Master suddenly roared out into laughter while gazing at the sky. "Transcend? THIS is transcending! HAHAHA! After fighting for so many eras, what have we gained at the end of the day?" All the utmost powerful beings fell silent at this moment. They had been fighting one another from the very beginning before eventually sleeping and awakening to this so-called transcending. But, what about now? There were countless of casualties; numerous utmost powerful beings had died within this secret ground this time. "What have all of this been for?" A helpless howl burst forth into the void, "All we wanted to do was to transcend! We just want to live! And yet, there''s no hope at all!" When Lin Fan heard those voices, he could not help but sigh out in exasperation as well. The imposingness of the Demonic God Pangu was no longer present while the Great Sage had taken off his battle armor and cast it aside by now. "Actually, there''s still a chance." Lin Fan spoke up. Flush! Everyone''s gaze was cast onto Lin Fan. They truly hated the Motherf*cking Human King. But now, they could not bring forth their hatred any longer. No matter how many Legendary Items he had, it was all useless. There was still no way to transcend. "Motherf*cking Human King, what chance do you speak of? If you had any chance, would you still even be here right now?" One of the Old Masters laughed out coldly before standing up and readying himself for the oncoming destruction. The Demonic God Pangu and the others looked over at Lin Fan as well. They did not know what this chance he was speaking of was. When Lin Fan caught sight of the expressions of all these utmost powerful beings, he did not beat around the bush, "I''ve suppressed one of those mysterious fellas. Perhaps, we might be able to get some knowledge through him and figure out just what is going on through all of this." "What?" The moment Lin Fan said out with these words, everyone was completely startled. At the very beginning, none of them had even thought of wanting to capture those mysterious fellas. But, when they met the stronger existences later on, it was already too late for them even if they had wanted to capture anyone. "All of you, watch properly now! Everything that we want to know about, he will be able to tell us." Lin Fan did not waste time on any crap and released Young Mister Xiao Yao from his Paradise right away. "ARGH!" The moment Young Mister Xiao Yao was out, he was seen clutching at his groin and howling out furiously. Those eyes of his were filled with wrath and rage. But, when he caught sight of the dense cluster of living beings that were gathered about him, his eyes were replaced with a look of horror. Lin Fan took out his brick and sent the Young Mister Xiao Yao fainting over once more. "Technique of the Source! Long river of Fate!" Lin Fan pointed out with his finger as a mysterious aura was emitted out from him, wrapping up Young Mister Xiao Yao. Instantly, a series of images appeared before the eyes of the masses. In that boundless world, there were countless of living beings and countless of sects. Now that he was looking through everything this guy had experienced, Lin Fan was starting to know about powerful beings that they had never known before. There were even many more who were way stronger than that last fella they had faced before escaping. And finally, the scene that attracted everyone''s attention arrived. A place that seemed like a secret ground was breached by countless of these mysterious living beings. And thereafter, these living beings met with Lin Fan and the others. "Rumours had it that this was where the Heavenly Lord Xin Feng had fallen, and this secret ground was then created from his body. The living beings from within are all born from the Source of the Heavenly Lord Xin Feng¡­" When Lin Fan read these text characters, his entire face changed. The other utmost powerful beings were equally stunned as though they were struck with disbelief. "All of us are just manifestations from the Source of some powerful being?" When one of the Old Masters spoke of these words, everyone was just rooted blankly. Lin Fan was equally dumbfounded at the moment. After rummaging through his entire life, it was only now that he bloody found out that he was just living in the body of a dead man the entire time! T-this¡­! This news came as too big of a shock, such that even Lin Fan felt that he could barely handle it. The thousands of races, the Infinite Worlds, the countless of Worlds out there¡­ Earth¡­! All of these were just created by the Source of a powerful being? Who was this Heavenly Lord Xin Feng? How could he be so bloody overpowered? And also, who in the bloody world was Your Father then? What was up with this System and whatnot then? At this moment, Lin Fan was truly about to lose it. But, he was still able to maintain his cool. To be able to cultivate to such a state, all the mental states of everyone present were extremely tough and firm as a rock. Even if they were to lose their minds for a short while, they would be able to regain their composure almost immediately. "Now, everything finally makes sense." The Demonic God Pangu spoke up. "Pangu, how are we supposed to transcend then? We are only living beings that were born from a powerful being! How are we supposed to get out of here?" "The reason why we''re able to sense the destruction of the era is probably that we''re formed from the Heavenly Lord. That must be the reason why we''re able to sense life and death." "If we''ve lived for countless of eras now, it must mean that this Heavenly Lord must have already been dead for countless of eras as well. I''m afraid this is about the end right now. The Source that he had remaining must have reached a point where it''s unable to sustain the existence of the secret grounds anymore. And, if we''re unable to transcend, we''ll all definitely die here." The many utmost powerful beings started discussing. "Perhaps there''s still a chance at life left." The Fire Water Empress spoke up. "What do you mean by that, Fire Water Empress?" Many of the utmost powerful beings asked curiously. "Did the Reincarnation Demonic God die?" The Fire Water Empress asked. "I''m over here¡­" The Reincarnation Demonic God was a short and stumpy Ancient race being. Amongst the other Demonic Gods of the Ancient race, it was hard to notice his existence. "Right now, there is only a single way out. We have to send someone out there and wait for him to come save us." The Fire Water Empress said. "I''ll do it¡­!" When the many utmost powerful beings heard it, they started volunteering themselves. Whoever got out meant that he be would able to transcend! "None of you are worthy of it. The only one worthy is the Motherf*cking Human King." The Fire Water Empress declared. "Fire Water Empress, what do you mean by that? Everyone here knows that the Motherf*cking Human King is your man! You''re just trying to get him out of this place, aren''t you?" The many utmost powerful beings were all done by now. "Hmph! And yet, you dare to proclaim yourselves as utmost powerful beings? Don''t tell me that you guys have truly failed to notice what''s going on right now?" "The aura of the Motherf*cking Human King is the only one which is closest to the aura of those mysterious living beings. If it were any of you, the moment you guys are sent out, you will probably be killed by the powerful beings of that world before you can even get the chance to reincarnate!" The Fire Water Empress retorted. Lin Fan was stunned. What in the world did this have to do with him yet again? But on second thoughts, this didn''t seem like a bad idea either. If he were to stay here, the only way out was death. But, if he were to get out, there might be a chance at life. The utmost powerful beings took a close look at that mysterious living being that had been suppressed, then at the Motherf*cking Human King. Indeed, it was only that Human who had an aura closest to this guy''s. "What if this fella decides not to save us after he''s out?" The utmost powerful beings asked. "That wouldn''t happen. I, Lin Fan, am a man who keeps my word. As long as I get out, I will definitely think up of a way to save you guys." Lin Fan said. "Not believing." The utmost powerful beings shook their heads while saying. "This is the final option left. Whether you believe it or not, you have to. Otherwise, everyone can just simply wait here for death." The Fire Water Empress said coldly. For a moment or so, the utmost powerful beings kept to themselves while contemplating about it. Finally, they came to an agreement. "Alright, I''ll believe you." "Motherf*cking Human King, I hope that you do not let us down." The utmost powerful beings said while looking at Lin Fan. "Don''t worry, don''t worry! I''ll definitely not let you guys down!" Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy right now. The Fire Water Empress looked at Lin Fan. This time around, it was a plunge of a gamble here to entrust all of their hopes onto this Motherf*cking Human King. "Alright! Everyone come over and start discussing together about how we should prepare and move things on after the Motherf*cking Human King gets out. This is a matter that concerns everyone''s life and death. I hope all of you will take this seriously." "However, before that, I think that we should purge away the hidden threats that remain around us." The Fire Water Empress said. "What do you mean?" The utmost powerful beings were taken aback, not understanding the meaning behind her words. "Hmph! How long more do you intend to hide for?" The brows of the Fire Water Empress furrowed as her boundless voice caused the void to explode apart. At that moment, the Seven Saint Old Dog, who had been hiding in the void the entire time, exploded as well¡­ ''How in the bloody world did she manage to find out about Your Father here?'' 967 At Least These People Will Accompany Us In Burial Chapter 967: At Least These People Will Accompany Us In Burial Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Bam! Bam! The peaceful void started exploding out all of a sudden as a figure was pushed out from. "Seven Saint Old Dog." When Lin Fan caught sight of that figure, he could not help but chuckle out. "Damn it! How did you discover me, Fire Water Empress?" Seven Saint Old Dog barked out as his eyes shone with a horrified look. He hadn''t expected that after staying hidden so deeply, he would still be discovered! "At the time when Eternal God Seats started flooding out within the world, it had already been brought to my attention. But, to think that there would be someone who was manipulating everything from behind the scenes." The Fire Water Empress said. When the Eternal God Seats started appearing all over the world, the Fire Water Empress had already realized that things were far from simple. Later on, when she conducted a thorough investigation into it, she realized that there was someone who was actually pushing everything from the dark. It was hard to predict everything in this world. Even if it were Seven Saint Old Dog, he had not thought that things would come to this point. According to the calculations of that mysterious Master of his, being slowly corroded bit by bit would ensure that they would be able to suppress these utmost powerful beings. But, who would have thought that these utmost powerful beings would no longer be fighting with one another after coming out of that secret ground! This had the Seven Saint Old Dog caught at a loss about what to do at that moment. "Seven Saint Old Dog, you''ve been hiding yourself the entire time. But, I doubt that you could have guessed that this would happen, right?" Lin Fan asked while grinning. "Motherf*cking Human King, you had better shut up! If not for you, Your Saint here would not have been at this state right now!" Seven Saint Old Dog roared out harshly once more. The reason why he was in such a wretched state right now was all caused by this b*stard before him. If not for this Motherf*cking Human King, how would he be in a state where he was controlled by others, and had to remain hidden in the void the entire time? If it were any other time, Lin Fan would have loved for a good chat with the Seven Saint Old Dog. But, given the current situation, time was of the essence. There was no telling when those two stone gates would close themselves shut. If those stone gates were to shut close, it would be too late for them. "Suppress him then." Lin Fan said. "Yes." The Fire Water Empress nodded her head. Even though they could not take down those powerful beings in the secret ground, suppressing this Seven Saint Old Dog was no tall task. The moment the Fire Water Empress struck out, her fingers tore through the void and caused everything to sparkle like crystals. It was as though this was a World of Fire and Water right now. Shing! Seven Saint Old Dog could feel the void around him starting to tremble as he shrieked out. "Damn it! This is accursed!" BOOM! In front of the Fire Water Empress, Seven Saint Old Dog was just like a weakling who could not do anything at all. "Master, save me! Please save me, Master¡­!" Being grabbed in the hands of the Fire Water Empress, Seven Saint Old Dog started screaming out towards the void as though he was seeking help from someone. "Hmph!" The Fire Water Empress scoffed coldly as she sliced at the void with her fingers acting as knives. "Everyone, strike out together!" "Alright!" The utmost powerful beings nodded their heads. They knew that if they did not band together at this critical moment, they could then only wait for the destruction of this era. At this moment, a thread of black mist wrapped itself around the body of Seven Saint Old Dog. This was a connection that the mysterious, powerful being had placed onto his body. Slay! Bam! "You bunch of ants¡­!" The Fire Water Empress and the other utmost powerful beings had already sensed the connection of that consciousness. Even though that consciousness had managed to penetrate through to this place, it could only watch with open eyes as it got purged out. "ARGH!" Seven Saint Old Dog had not expected that things would turn out as such. With a final howl, his body ruptured and turned into dust before disappearing between the world. ''Just who in the world is the mysterious person who was manipulating Old Master Seven Saint from behind the scenes?'' The Fire Water Empress was bewildered in her heart. Even though they had managed to purge out that consciousness, she knew that they hadn''t managed to deal any damage to the other party. "Alright, everything has ended now. The Motherf*cking Human King is our only hope right now. Even though we do not know what is going on with the world outside, I hope that everyone would be able to band together and send the Motherf*cking Human King out." The Fire Water Empress said. "Don''t worry. Regarding this matter, we know what we should do. We can only hope that the Motherf*cking Human King can stay true to his words." Even though many of the utmost powerful beings still bore doubt towards Lin Fan, given the current situation, they knew that they had no other choice. The Reincarnation Demonic God stood out at this moment, "The Reincarnation Secret Technique can allow one to reincarnate their consciousness. However, one must abandon all the living beings within their bodies. At the same time, one must seal up one''s powers." The moment Lin Fan heard this, his face changed slightly before sighing out. Flicking out with his finger, the three worlds other than his Paradise floated out. Thereafter, with a thought from his mind, all the living beings of the three worlds appeared within the world here. When the utmost powerful beings caught sight of this, they felt their hearts skip a beat. To think that this Motherf*cking Human King would have cultivated three entire worlds! "Where is this place¡­?" When the living beings who were residing in the three worlds caught sight of everything around them, their faces were filled with bewilderment. "Master¡­!" "Master¡­!" All of Lin Fan''s closed ones appeared and came beside him immediately. Their faces were filled with exhilaration. "Hubby!" In the blink of an eye, Xuan Yunxian''s had arrived at a foreign place, which made her expression change. But, when she caught sight of Lin Fan, she ran beside him immediately. ''Not good¡­!'' Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. All of a sudden, he had realized that the face of the Fire Water Empress was starting to change. This was anger accompanied with jealousy! However, she had hidden her emotions extremely deeply. If one didn''t pay attention, they might not have been able to tell at all. "HUEHUE." The Fire Water Empress laughed out. However, this was a laughter that was ever so sinister and creepy. "This¡­!" Lin Fan wanted to say something, but the Fire Water Empress swept her robes aside, "You don''t have to say more. I''ll settle things with you slowly after you''re back. And if you don''t return, all the better. See no evil, feel no troubles." Even though Xuan Yunxian did not know what the Fire Water Empress meant by her words, she was someone who was extremely tactful. She noticed that the Fire Water Empress was exerting a tremendous pressure onto her. At the same time, through her eyes and her tone, Xuan Yunxian could make out the rough meaning of everything. As long as one wasn''t stupid, they would be able to understand. "Elder Sister." Xuan Yunxian addressed her respectfully. But, when she caught sight of Lin Fan, the meaning of her gaze was also extremely clear, ''Good! You''re dead meat¡­'' Even though the Fire Water Empress was infuriated in her heart, her expression was indifferent, "I''ve lived for many more eras than you have. It''s only natural that you address me as elder sister." At this moment, the Fire Water Empress exerted her dominance as the ''big wife''. "Master, where are we?" Zhang Ergou asked puzzledly, not understanding what was going on. "Master¡­!" By now, Zhiqiao was already a young adult. She stood tall and elegant, and was a goddess level beauty back in the Xuanhuang World. But, when she caught sight of these living beings who bore extremely boundless auras, she could not help but feel her heart tightening as well. Lin Fan summarized the events, and the masses who had appeared understood it all as well. As a result, their faces were filled with worry. The Fire Water Empress took a step forth and looked at the utmost powerful beings present, "All of you can see it as well, right? The loved ones of the Motherf*cking Human King are all here, and will coexist with us as well. If the Motherf*cking Human King does not return, everything shall vanish along with the winds into nothingness. Are you guys satisfied now with such a huge risk he''s taking here?" The utmost powerful beings nodded their heads. The situation right now was better than one where he had nothing to care about. Even though these utmost powerful beings cared about nothing else other than their own safety, they could tell that the Motherf*cking Human King had emotions lingering with these people here. If he were to fail, they could only resign themselves to fate. But, if he succeeded and yet chose to not return to save them, they could at least rest easy despite their indignance knowing that there were all these people who would be accompanying them in their burial. 968 Reincarnation Chapter 968: Reincarnation Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Time is pressing right now. We do not know when these stone gates will close. Once they do, even this last chance of ours will be gone entirely by then." The Fire Water Empress said. Lin Fan was a little nervous right now. He felt as though he was doing something big. Not only that, this big thing was no ordinary big thing. Initially, he had wanted to face everything with an optimistic outlook. But when he caught sight of the grim expressions of everyone around him, he could only hold everything back in and put on a solemn face as well. As for Chicky and the others, he was not going to bring them along lest they turn into a hindrance. After all, no one truly knew what the world out there was like. If it were way too dangerous, he would really be in for it. "Fire Water Empress, please help me in taking .care of them." Lin Fan said. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them." "Brother Lin, with me, the Great Sage around, I will not let your Human race endure any grievances unless I were to die!" The Great Sage said. The Demonic God Pangu stood out as well. With these three utmost powerful beings, Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief. And just at this moment, all the other utmost powerful beings and the Demonic Gods of the Ancient race gave their word as well. In the next moment, the entire void rumbled. With this many utmost powerful beings laying down their oaths, the amount of tremors caused was extremely boundless. "We hereby vow that from this day forth, all the various races will no longer fight with one another¡­!" When Lin Fan heard these vows, he truly heaved a sigh of relief. It that were truly the case, he would be able to set his mind at ease. And just at this moment, a creaking sound boomed out. The stone gates had started closing by themselves. "Let us begin then." The Fire Water Empress said. "Come on." Lin Fan nodded his head and relaxed his spirit and soul. The Reincarnation Demonic God focused his mind as a boundless aura emanated out of him. This was the Power of Reincarnation. "Everyone, let us do it together." The Fire Water Empress requested as she swept her robes, sending out a long river of time. The utmost powerful beings did not hesitate either as they invoked the Power of Time to cage Lin Fan up within it. At this moment, Lin Fan could feel some changes going on through his body. Under the surge of this power, Lin Fan could feel his body gradually shrinking. The boundless power within his body was also starting to merge before eventually converging into a single point. "Motherf*cking Human King, we''re going to seal up your powers now. When you reach the other side, you must hurry and find a way to unseal yourself." The Seal Demonic God said. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head without any single bit of resistance towards all these changes that were about to happen to him. "Fire and Water Fusion! All living things shall return to nature!" The Fire Water Empress muttered out softly before grabbing the Young Mister Xiao Yao in her hands. She then extracted the Essence Energy of his Source. "Revert to Origin!" The Young Mister Xiao Yao screamed out before he perished. Hurriedly, the Fire Water Empress grabbed onto the ball of light that came out of him and placed it over Lin Fan''s body. "This will help to hide your body''s aura. Once you head out there, you will not be discovered by the powerful beings of that world immediately." Shing! Gradually, Lin Fan''s consciousness started converging into a ball before he fell into a deep slumber. "Send the Motherf*cking Human King out!" At this moment, a boundless amount of power burst forth from all the utmost powerful beings. When all these beams of power intertwined with one another, the power generated was one that was unmatched and extremely horrifying. BOOM! Instantly, this beam of light that Lin Fan was wrapped in sent him into the void and beyond those stone gates. This speed was something that seemed to surpass the very concept of speed, going beyond the restriction of time and space. BOOM! After Lin Fan entered the stone gates, they slammed themselves shut furiously. "Master¡­!" "Hubby!" When the masses caught sight of everything before them, they were filled with reluctance. As the Fire Water Empress caught sight of those shut stone gates, she sighed out in her heart as well. She could only hope that he would succeed. At this moment, Lin Fan regained his consciousness. When he looked at the state that he was in right now, he could not help but feel a sense of exasperation. Bloody hell! He couldn''t even budge a single inch! And not only that, his entire body was gone, as everything had turned into energy that was focused onto a single point. "But, my Physical Body State can''t disappear now, no!" The thing that Lin Fan was the most afraid of was his Physical Body State disappearing. Filled with trepidation, he hurriedly pulled out the panel of the System. ''Physical Body State: Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state.'' When he saw that status, he heaved out a sigh of relief. Bloody hell! If his Physical Body State were gone, he would truly be f*cked! Right now, Lin Fan was crossing the secret ground, and saw those mysterious disciples gradually retreating and leaving the place. Initially, Lin Fan had thought that the other party would discover his existence. But, when he passed by one of those fellas, he realized that the other party felt nothing at all. Seeing that, he couldn''t help but chuckle out. Seemed like this was the power of the Reincarnation Demonic God. He wasn''t even in the same dimension as them. Very quickly, Lin Fan exited from that secret ground. When Lin Fan turned around, he realized that the entrance of the secret ground was also composed of two stone gates. At this moment, Lin Fan could feel his heart trembling. At the same time, he was filled with a sense of melancholy. Seemed like all of them had just been living in a secret ground the entire time. If not for the fact that he had just witnessed it for his very eyes, Lin Fan would not have believed in something like this even at the death of him. Traveling through the void, Lin Fan checked out his surroundings. There were vast mountains and seas, something that wasn''t all that different from the Xuanhuang World. However, the Spirit Qi of the Heaven and Earth was way thicker than that of the Xuanhuang World and the Ancient Saint World. In fact, even the Laws of the Heaven and Earth were way more complete. There was indeed quite a large difference compared to that secret ground they had lived in up till now. "I can''t just wander around aimlessly anymore. I''ve got to hurry and look for a vessel." Lin Fan glanced around left and right. He did not know how long more he had flown before he caught sight of a city. He then headed down and continued searching. ¡­ Rising Dragon City¡­ Rumors had it that this city was also created from a God Dragon. But, with the passage of time and no actual way of verifying the facts, it was nothing more than a rumor. The Rising Dragon City occupied a vast space. Within a gigantic house right now were countless people who were extremely busy. The maids were rushing back and forth from the courtyard and looked extremely flustered. Lin Family¡­ The useless Family Head of the Lin Family was about to have his third child. This was a piece of gossip that made its round amongst the countless of residents of the Rising Dragon City, something they discussed all the time before and after meals. The first two children of the Family Head of the Lin Family were all girls. This was something that he could not endure as the Head of a family. And now that this third child was about to be born, the Lin Family Head was extremely concerned about it. "Oh, Heavens! Please bless me! I must definitely have a son this time around!" The Lin Family Head placed his palms together as he paced back and forth the courtyard while praying to the Heavens. At the same time, beside him, his two little daughters who were around three to four years old and looked like porcelain dolls were waiting in anticipation as well. Pshew! A streak of light that no one else could see tore through the void and seeped into the house. "Master! Madam has given birth! It''s a pair of Dragon and Phoenix Twins! The mother and children are all safe!" The voice of the midwife rang out from within the house. "HAHAHA! You shall be rewarded! Rewarded¡­!" Lin Haoming burst out laughing wildly. The smile on his face was even more radiant than that of blossoming flowers. "Aiyoh! The Heavens have blessed us indeed! It''s really a son! Not only that, he gave me an extra daughter to go along with it! From now on, my Lin Family is going to have a successor!" Lin Haoming roared with laughter. At the same time, he was already starting to contemplate in his mind. As long as his son were to reach 16 years old, he would hand down the Seat of the Family Head immediately. With this son to take care of all the troublesome affairs of the family, he could then go travel around the world and sightsee with his wife! "Finally, a huge burden has been off from my heart!" ¡­ 969 Great At Riding The Rocking Horse! Chapter 969: Great At Riding The Rocking Horse! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ When Lin Fan reopened his eyes, the sight that came before him was a face that totally deserved to be whacked. However, none of that mattered anymore. Thankfully he had managed to make it in time and forcefully reserved this seat of his. Otherwise, he might have to find yet another pregnant lady who was about to give birth. Before he knew it, he was popped out as part of a twin. ''Divine celestial level 3 state.'' ''Divine celestial level 10 state.'' Taking a quick glance, Lin Fan had already understood that this man before him and the woman who was lying on her bed were both extremely weak in their cultivation states. This could be even considered as garbage. But, he did not think too much about it as he entered his Inner World. Within it was a seal that had his cultivation state entirely locked up. Seemed like he would require some time before he could unseal it. However, none of that mattered to Lin Fan either. There was more than enough time for him. As for the language that the people around him were using, Lin Fan finally understood it as well. Seemed like the language knowledge of the Young Mister Xiao Yao had been imparted into his mind as well. Right now, the only thing that Lin Fan had to do was release the seal so that he could allow his powers to gradually return. Just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, he felt as though something was stuffed into his mouth. When he opened his eyes¡­ Motherf*cker¡­! ''Yours Truly doesn''t drink milk¡­!'' But Lin Fan did not wish to say anything anymore at this point. ''F*ck it.'' "Master, please give the child a name." The woman who was breastfeeding said. "Madam, you choose the name instead!" Lin Haoming said while smiling brightly. The slightly fatigued woman looked at the two children in her arms and said out, "For the boy, I just hope that everything will be normal and peaceful. Let''s call him Lin Fan then." When Lin Fan, who was in the midst of enduring his torments, heard this name, he nearly yelped out, "Bloody really Lin Fan for real?" As for what that little girl was called, he no longer paid any attention. The fact that the Lin Family gave birth to a Dragon and Phoenix Twin created quite a bit of a commotion within the Rising Dragon City. However, every outsider knew that the Lin Family Head was good with nothing at all. But, they could not deny that he was pretty good at creating babies. As for the other Family Heads of the other families, they could only smile out in disdain. Lin Haoming was nothing but a piece of trash. What use could the children he had possibly be? With the interchanging of the four seasons, time passed as every season came and went. Three years later¡­ Lin Fan had already unlocked thirty percent of the seal. With that, his strength had already recovered by a huge portion. There wasn''t anything much in the Rising Dragon City, with no powerful beings. The most powerful amongst them only had a cultivation state of Supreme state. Given the strength that he possessed right now with the thirty percent he had unlocked as a three-year-old, he was practically able to sweep across everyone. However, ever since he had been born till now, he had barely spoken much. Most of the time, he would just lie down stupidly, or at other times, he would sit on a little bridge in his courtyard and fall into a daze. In reality, Lin Fan was just trying his best to unlock his seal. It was only when his strength had been fully recovered would he have a sense of security. But because of that, it soon became well known across the Rising Dragon City that the son of Lin Haoming was a retard. He did not know how to speak. He did not know how to cry. His brains weren''t functioning all that well either. He was literally the laughing joke of the entire Rising Dragon City right now. But even then, Lin Fan couldn''t be bothered at all. This Lin Family was pretty decent. There was no internal politics, and neither did the servants attempt to bully him at all. This family which he was ''boarding'' currently had allowed him to have two elder sisters and one younger sister. Usually, the two elder sisters would come and play with Lin Fan. But, why in the world would he bother to mess around with two little stinky brats? Therefore, he ignored them most of the time. He just let them play with him as they wished. From the very beginning, Lin Fan had thought that if he were to ignore them, they would quickly lose interest towards him. But, who would have thought that the two little brats only got more entertained with it and came to play with him daily? Eventually, he just decided to go along with them. After all, it was not as though he had anything big to accomplish by unlocking the seal right now. Following his growth in age, his strength would naturally unlock automatically as well. As for him grinding the seal every day, it was only to hope that it could unlock faster than ever. "Fan''er, Daddy has made you a rocking horse! Come and ride it!" Even though the rumors of the outside world were that his son was one hell of a retard, Lin Haoming refused to believe it. What sh*t did those fellas outside know about? This son of his was just being low profile! He was a profound, mature boy, who did not love to talk, that was all! A rocking horse made of wood was placed before Lin Fan. When he saw this, he did not wish to say anything more. Bloody hell! This guy wanted Yours Truly to play with a rocking horse? Wasn''t this just humiliating Yours Truly? But eventually, Lin Fan straddled onto the rocking horse and folded his arms together, allowing Lin Haoming to push the rocking horse as he willed. Back and forth, back and forth¡­ "My son is really incredible! Look at how he doesn''t even have to use his hands to ride a horse!" Lin Haoming declared with pride. Lin Fan, "¡­" Five years later¡­ The seal within his body had already been unlocked by 70%. However, he still did not create much of a fuss and remained equally low profile. "Young Master, it''s time to have your meal!" The maid called out politely. "Yes." Lin Fan moved his throat ever so slightly. The reason why Lin Fan took the initiative to start talking was that the rumors outside were simply way too rife. In fact, there was even one time when Lin Fan caught sight of the woman he had employed as his mother crying and sobbing all alone. That had him feeling really uncomfortable. From then on, he started replying with simple phrases. ''Ok!'' ''Yes!'' ''Got it!'' ''No need!'' ¡­ Even though the words that he spoke were small, it still helped to dispel the rumors outside. It wasn''t that the Young Master of the Lin Family could not speak, he just did not like talking at all. At the same time, even though Lin Fan had been working hard at releasing his seal in the past few years, he also clearly understood the strength of everyone in the Rising Dragon City. There were eight big families in total. Amongst them, the other seven were pretty darned powerful, and the Lin Family was the weakest of them all. But, Lin Fan did not pay any heed to these things. As long as no one created trouble for him, he naturally was too lazy to do anything about it. As for that younger sister that was born the same time as him, ever since she could run and talk, she would always come and play with him as well. From there on, each day he woke up, there would be three brats who were waiting to disturb him every single moment of the day. They ran about all around the courtyard and brought all the delicious food that they loved with all their hearts for him. At times, Lin Fan would feel sorrowful over this as well. Seemed like it was quite the sin to be too cute and well-received. From time to time, Lin Haoming would come over with all sort of toys for him as well. These toys got him somewhat speechless. However, he always tried his best to cooperate each time as well. Seeing a family as such, Lin Fan was truly feeling helpless. Had he known that this would be the case, he would not have found one that was this cute. Perhaps, it might have even been better for him to be born in a family that was filled with grudges and hatred. At the very least, no one would pay attention to a fella with a weird temperament. With that, yet another two years passed¡­ At this time, Lin Haoming brought over many martial arts mystic skills. Lin Fan took a look at these martial arts mystic skills, but did not show much of an interest to them. What sort of trash skills were these? Cultivating them was just a pure waste of time. He would have more fun unlocking his seal even more. With then on, his reputation spread out once more. The Young Master of the Lin Family was a piece of trash who was unable to cultivate¡­ Towards this reputation of his, Lin Fan was totally unconcerned. As a powerful being, if he were so easily swayed by all these baseless rumors, could he still be considered as a powerful being anymore? However, to his astonishment, Lin Haoming had only let out a single look of disappointment one single time, and did not have anything wrong with his expression anymore. From then on, he started showering Lin Fan with even more love and concern as though he owed him something. Regarding this, Lin Fan did not want to think too much about it. But, as for those three girls who were always disturbing him, their gift for cultivation did seem pretty decent. In just a mere few years'' time, to think that their cultivation states would have reached the Desolate celestial state. Not only that, it seemed as though they could even break through to reach Divine celestial cultivation state at any moment! Three years later¡­ 970 Relieve Boredom Chapter 970: Relieve Boredom Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ This was the eleventh year since Lin Fan had arrived here now. Click! A crisp, clean sound clicked out from within Lin Fan''s body. In an instant, that seal turned into dust and vanished without a trace. "Finally, my strength has returned!" Lin Fan was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. For the past eleven years, he had been working hard day and night, and finally, he had successfully removed the seal. If he were to just wait for it to dissipate naturally, it would have to take a minimum of twenty years at least. That period of time was something that he couldn''t afford. At this moment, Lin Fan raised his head and took a look at this foreign world in front of him. Endless Mainland¡­ This was a vast world with countless of powerful beings within it. There were many things that Lin Fan did not know about here. "Bloody hell! My strength has finally returned! Even though I''m not the strongest in this Endless Mainland, my strength is still pretty darn mighty. The next step will be to go according to the conclusion of the discussion with the Fire Water Empress and the others." "Time to join a sect." The martial arts mystic skills that were cultivated in this world were all different from those he had cultivated back in the Xuanhuang World and the Ancient Saint World. If he wanted to raise his cultivation state quickly, this was the only plan now. Naturally, if he wanted to depend just on himself to become a top tiered powerful being, that wouldn''t be an issue either. However, his speed of cultivation will definitely not be as fast as if he were to join a sect. ¡­ Rising Dragon City¡­ Three beautiful figures appeared on the streets. The appearance of these three beautiful figures attracted all the attention of the commoners in the surroundings. These were the three beauties of the Lin Family. Amongst them, the one who was born together with Lin Fan was also slender and elegant, with a clean and pretty face. "Let''s go buy some presents for Little Bro." The Big Sister of the Lin Family was already fifteen years old right now. As a female of the Endless Mainland, this was an age where she should be discussing about affairs regarding marriage by now. However, this Big Sister had a pretty decent gift. Her strength at the Divine celestial level 4 state. If she had the affinity to join a sect, she would naturally have a brighter future awaiting her. "Alright! Say, Little Bro has always refrained from speaking much after all these years. Do you guys think that Little Bro really doesn''t like talking?" The second Sister of the Lin Family, Lin Feixue asked. "Big Sister, second Sister, it''s not that third Brother does not like talking. It''s just that he loves contemplating about things!" The youngest brat of the Lin Family, Lin Lan''er replied. ¡­ "Oho! The ladies of the Lin Family are well groomed indeed! Indeed, each one is prettier than the other! Fresh!" At this moment, a voice of a hedonistic nature traveled over. On the other side of the street stood a man while waving his hand fan. He was followed by a bunch of dog lackeys that roared out in laughter as they walked along. When the commoners caught sight of the man, all of them were so frightened that they stumbled back a few steps. This was the eldest son of Rising Dragon City''s Huang Family, Huang Tailong. Although he was only seventeen years old, his cultivation state was already at Divine celestial level 7 state. In the Rising Dragon City alone, he could be considered as some sort of a prodigy by now. As for the Huang Family, they were not too bad themselves either. Amongst the eight great families, they were one of the top three. Compared to the Huang Family, the Lin Family was way too far down. In fact, there could barely even be a comparison between them. "Huang Tailong, what are you thinking of doing?" The eldest daughter of the Lin Family, Lin Hanyu, shielded her two younger sisters behind her while glaring at Huang Tailong warily. From the get-go, this Huang Tailong did not have too good a reputation within the Rising Dragon City. And, coupled with the fact that his strength was tremendously strong, there were many people who were taken advantage of by him. "What am I thinking of doing? I''m definitely not thinking of doing anything. But, seems like I''ve got to head over to the Lin Family to propose for marriage now." Huang Tailong folded the hand fan he was holding and smirked out. His entire attitude reeked of dandyism. "Dream on!" Lin Lan''er was hiding behind her eldest sister nervously when she popped her head out and said in distaste. "HAHA!" Huang Tailong burst out laughing before taking a step forth. However, with that single step, he appeared right before the face of Lin Lan''er as he caressed those tender cheeks of hers, "Little brat, do you believe that Your Young Master can just head over to the Lin Family to propose marriage and take you in as my wife right now? Let''s see if your father dares to utter a single word of nonsense." "Oh my, oh my! Hanyu¡­ how could you be this violent? Now, now... It isn''t good to get all physical now, is it?" Huang Tailong stood firm on his ground as he grabbed onto Lin Hanyu''s oncoming hand, then fondled it, "This hand is really quite silky smooth, eh?" "Shameless¡­!" Lin Hanyu blared out. "HAHAHA! Shameless and whatnot. Even though your Lin Family is one of the eight great families of the Rising Dragon City, you guys are barely scrapping by. And, I''ve heard that the Young Master of your Lin Family is nothing but a piece of trash? Seems like the entire Lin Family will be done for by this generation. I''d say, the three of you might as well follow under Your Young Master here. At least if you come under Your Young Master as disciples of my family, you guys can upgrade from being wild chickens to phoenixes!" Huang Tailong mocked out while laughing. "You¡­!" The face of Lin Hanyu was red with fury. "Boohoo¡­!" The youngest sister, Lin Lan''er, was so scared that her eyes were brimming with tears as they pitter-pattered down onto the ground. "Little Sister, don''t cry." Lin Hanyu consoled her before glaring at Huang Tailong, "Just what do you want?" "HAHA! Forget it. Boring! Go home and tell that trash of a father you have that Your Young Master will be dropping down personally in a few days'' time to visit and propose marriage for the three of you to be my wives." Huang Tailong roared out in laughter before turning around to walk off. "Big Sister¡­!" The second Sister, Lin Feixue, was feeling afraid now. This was especially after the last sentence that Huang Tailong had said, which raised an intense fear in her heart. "Don''t be afraid now. He''s just dreaming on his own. Let''s head back." Lin Hanyu said in anger. Lin Family¡­ When the three sisters returned bearing such weird expressions on their faces, it seemed as though something big had happened. The servants and housekeepers did not know just what was wrong. "Missy, is there anything that''s wrong?" The old housekeeper of the Lin Family had been serving them for many years now; therefore, he naturally asked out of concern. "It''s nothing." Lin Hanyu shook her head. "Oh! My precious daughters, you are all back!" When Lin Haoming caught sight of his three precious daughters, his face broke into a smile. "What''s wrong with you guys? Did something happen?" When Mrs. Lin took a look at her three daughters, it was only natural that she could tell that something was up. "Father, mother, when we were on the streets, we were bullied by Huang Tailong. He pinched my face and touched Big Sister''s hand! He even said that he''s going to come over to our Lin Family in a few days'' time to take us in as his wives!" Lin Lan''er bawled out in tears. "That bastard! This Huang Tailong is getting overboard with his bullying!" Lin Haoming hollered in rage. However, he knew that even though the Lin Family was still considered as one of the eight great families, it was the weakest one amongst all of them. Given the current state of the Lin Family, he was the only one who could do something. But even then, that didn''t amount to much. But, now that his precious daughters had been bullied by that Huang Tailong, there was naturally no way he could possibly endure this at all. Still, if they were to clash with the Huang Family, the latter could use it as an excuse to deal with them. By that time, things would truly be out of hand. "Where is the Huang Family?" At this moment, a voice rang out. "The Huang Family resides at the west of the city." Lin Haoming said by sheer reflex. But suddenly, he snapped to his senses, "Son! What are you asking this for?" "Little Brother." "Big Brother¡­" Lin Fan''s face was composed, showing neither anger nor happiness. His hands were placed behind his back as he looked at the masses. "After staying here for eleven years, I AM getting a little bored. Time to go look for the Huang Family to relieve my boredom." Lin Fan chuckled out. Curling his finger, a streak of light bolted over. An ordinary longsword within the Practice Hall tore through the void before appearing in his hands. By the time Lin Fan next moved, he had already appeared far in the distance. "Little Brother, he¡­!" Lin Hanyu was frozen as though this was too much for her to come to terms with. "Isn''t my son a wasted cripple? Since when had he known how to cultivate? And why is he talking so much today?!" "Not good! Hurry up and go after him¡­!" At this moment, Lin Haoming suddenly came to his senses before he slapped at his thighs and chased after Lin Fan. ¡­ 971 Because Ism Happy Chapter 971: Because I''m Happy Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "That''s the Young Master of the Lin Family, right? What''s he trying to do?" "I''ve got no idea. He''s even brought a sword with him. Don''t tell me he''s going to go slice someone up?" "This Young Master Lin rarely comes out at all. In the past few years, I''ve only seen him once or twice!" All the commoners pointed out and remarked at Lin Fan, not knowing what was about to happen. At this moment within a restaurant¡­ A few men and women were seated within in a circle. There was an elderly man who was calm and composed as he sat there patiently. "Elder, the reason why we''re out this time around is to recruit disciples with potential. But, it seems as though the only ones of the younger generation out there with potential should belong to the eight great families, right?" A man with a square face remarked to the elderly man with a polite tone. "No hurry now. Take our time to look and wait out. Among the commoners, there are many from the younger generation with potential as well. All of those children from the eight great families have been fed pills since they were young. Even though their cultivation states are high compared to those of the same age, their potential may not be all that good. If that''s the case, their future path will in cultivation will be tough." The elderly man replied calmly. "Got it." The man nodded his head. The couple of girls by the side were all outstanding beauties. They could not peel away from the delicacies served at all. This time around, they were just out to explore with their elder. As for the mission of selecting junior brothers, they decided to just leave it all to their senior brother and elder. How could they possibly be in the mood to be concerned about such stuff? At this moment, a commotion was breaking out in the lower floor of the restaurant. "What''s going on?" The female disciples got curious as they leaned over the wooden railings to check out the situation below. "Just who is that young man? Who is he looking for carrying that sword with him?" The commoners who had headed down from above started gossiping excitedly. "Isn''t that the Young Master of the Lin Family? Rumors have it that he''s only a wasted trash! What do you say he''s going to do?" "Who knows?" ¡­ The elderly man took a single glance before he lost his interest. Because Lin Fan had the System, he had contained all the aura within his body and kept it hidden. Therefore, with just a single glance, the elderly man had already dismissed his potential and forgotten all about him. "Elder, that young man has pretty decent features. However, his strength doesn''t amount to anything much." The square-faced man commented. "Yes." The elderly man nodded his head. Unconcerned thereafter, he continued his wait patiently. He believed that he would definitely find some young ones that would suit his likings. ¡­ Westward in the city¡­ Huang Family¡­ After touring the city dandily, Huang Tailong headed home. After that, he met with his father and requested straightaway that he was going to head to the Lin Family to propose to marry those three brats over. Since this wasn''t any big issue, Huang Tailong''s father agreed to it naturally. Indeed, the position of the Lin Family within the Rising Dragon City was nothing much. Even though they might seem like a great family in the eyes of the commoners, in the eyes of the Huang Family, they were merely average. Firstly, they had no one strong as a backing. Secondly, they did not have many resources. All of those resources had been wasted by that wastrel Lin Haoming. If this were fifty years ago, they might still have been quite something. But, if it came down to it, the blame had to be on the head of Lin Haoming. Back when he was young, he had created trouble which resulted in the powerful beings of the Lin Family to be crippled. From there on, the Lin Family had no one strong to cover and back them up. Outside the doors¡­ Lin Fan stood there and looked at the structures of the building before him. There was gold and jade in all its glorious splendor, a sight way more majestic than the Lin Family''s. "What do you want?" When the guards at the door caught sight of a young man wielding a sword and standing there, they barked out immediately. As for the commoners nearby, they started whispering in hushed voices. They hadn''t expected that the Young Master of the Lin Family would actually head over to the Huang Family! Just what in the world was going on right now? When the guards at the door heard the conversation that was being whispered amongst the commoners, they looked at Lin Fan with a weird expression. They hadn''t expected for this lad to be the Young Master of the Lin Family. Even though the Lin Family was also one of the eight great families, they did not fear them at all. Lin Fan raised his hand. Suddenly, the longsword in his hands began to scream out as it burst forth with a tremendous sword gleam. SHING! A torrential Sword Will burst forth from the ground and the entire Heaven and Earth seemed as though they were going to be torn apart. This Sword Will was boundless, bringing with it a feeling as though there was nothing that could stand in its way. The elderly man who was seated in the restaurant far away suddenly bolted up as his eyes shone with a look of disbelief. His gaze then focused over into the distance. "What a tyrannical Sword Will!" The heart of the elderly man skipped a beat. A Sword Will of this level bore with it a tremendous intent. It could even be considered as the unrivalled state of the Sword Dao! Without any hesitation, that elderly man flashed out as he rushed forth towards the location where the Sword Will was emanating out from. "Elder!" The many disciples followed suit; they too had felt the existence of that Sword Will. At this moment in the Huang Family¡­ The masses who were observing had collapsed onto the ground and sat there in a crippled position, with their jaws wide agape and their faces filled with looks of shock. When Lin Haoming, who had rushed over, caught sight of this, he too was completely dumbfounded. "Little Brother¡­! H-he¡­!" Lin Hanyu''s tongue was stuck in her mouth right now. At this moment, the only thing that could be seen were the residences of the Huang Family being sliced cleanly into two by that sword. There was even a gigantic crack on the ground below. And not only that, this crack was only here because Lin Fan held back. If he hadn''t, this would have turned an endless abyss that dug right into the ground. ''Hehe¡­ that''s strange. This Sword Will is even stronger and more overbearing than back in the Ancient Saint World!'' Lin Fan was bewildered in his heart. However, he did not let it affect him at all. What Lin Fan did not know was that due to the completeness of the Laws of the Heaven and Earth in this place, Lin Fan''s strength had unconsciously been rising gradually in the past eleven years as well. "My son! Y-you¡­!" When Lin Haoming came to the side of Lin Fan, his face was astounded in disbelief. How could his own son be this overbearing? "BRAZEN¡­!" All of a sudden, a roar burst forth from the courtyard of the Huang Family. A tyrannical aura slammed out from within, exerting pressure on everyone present. Lin Fan had long sensed that there was someone capable within the Huang Family, with a cultivation state of Supreme full cultivation level. For the Huang Family, that was someone that was of an Old Master level. That sword from earlier on had swept through the entire Huang Family and sliced it clean into two. If they were not alarmed by this, there would definitely be something wrong about that! "YOUNG SON OF THE LIN FAMILY! HOW DARE YOU DESTROY MY HUANG FAMILY? YOU MUST BE TIRED OF LIVING!" A sharp flash of light shot out from within. "Watch out!" The face of Lin Haoming was drained of color. This aura was something that seemed way too scary to him. However, Lin Fan merely chuckled out calmly. Using his fingers, he grabbed out at the void and pulled out the elderly man of the Huang Family who was hidden deep in the void. "YOU¡­!" Before he knew it, the Old Master of the Huang Family had found out that Lin Fan had already torn the void apart and he was being dragged out forcefully with violence. He didn''t even have a single chance of fighting back at all! "J-just who in the world are you?" The Old Master of the Huang Family was frightened right now. To think that this Young Master of the Lin Family would possess strength as such! "Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied indifferently. Thereafter, with a composed tone as though he was speaking about something extremely casual, he continued, "Huang Tailong, get the hell out." Within the Main Hall of the Huang Family right now, Huang Tailong was frozen like a fool as he laid on the ground in a crippled position. When he saw the deep crack beneath his feet and the voice that was calling out to him, he was practically pale as a sheet. "To think that this old man would have made a wrong judgment earlier on." The elderly man who had rushed over from the restaurant remarked as he watched the entire scene unfold in shock. "J-just what do you want?" The voice of the Old Master of the Huang Family was trembling slightly right now. "Nothing much. I heard that Huang Tailong wishes to come to the Lin Family to propose marriage and steal away the three precious flowers of our Lin Family forcefully. Because of that, I, Lin Fan, have decided to come and see just what capabilities he has." Lin Fan replied. "T-then why did you have to wreck my Huang Family?" The moment the Old Master of the Huang Family heard that it was over this matter, his heart burned with rage. Wasn''t this just a small issue?! Did he have to go to this extent? "Because I''m happy." Lin Fan smiled out calmly. When the Old Master of the Huang Family heard this, he nearly spat out with a mouthful of old blood, ''Just because he''s happy, he decided to wreck my entire Huang Family? T-this¡­!'' 972 Literally Soaring Ac Chapter 972: Literally Soaring Act Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In some of the other great families at this moment¡­ Chen Family¡­ "What? You said that that trash of a Young Master of the Lin Family just sliced the entire Huang Family''s house cleanly into two with a single sword? Not only that, he managed to take down the Old Master of the Huang Family with ease?" "That''s right! That Young Master of the Lin Family is no trash! Not only that, his strength is immensely horrifying!" "How could this be¡­?" Dance Family! Wu Family! When the Family Heads of the remaining six great families heard of this event, all of them were completely flabbergasted as they let out astonished expressions. ¡­ Huang Family''s entrance¡­ Huang Tailong was shivering there with his legs wobbling and about to collapse at any moment. His eyes shone with a look of fear. To think that this trash of a Young Master of the Lin Family would actually be strong to the extent that even the Old Master wasn''t his match. If that were the case, what could he, Huang Tailong, do? "Divine celestial level 7 state? That is some pathetic strength you have there, and yet you want to forcefully marry the girls of our Lin Family? Who gave you the guts to do so?" Lin Fan''s expression was calm. However, every single word that came out of his mouth reverberated in the heart of Huang Tailong. "I-I¡­!" Even though Huang Tailong was quite a bit older than Lin Fan, in the face of a situation as such, he was scared so witless he could barely speak anymore. Horrifying¡­ Way too horrifying! At the same time, he was howling out in his heart. ''Bloody hell! If you were so strong, why the hell did you have to hide your strength!'' ''Bloody piece of trash! To think that you would have put on an act for so many years!'' ''Had I known that you were so formidable, Your Father wouldn''t have dared to go mess with your Lin Family!'' "L-Lin Family Head! Please, appease your son! M-My Huang Family shall apologize to you guys now!" The Huang Family Head was just completely begging for mercy right now. As for Lin Haoming, his mouth was opened so widely that one could almost stuff an entire chicken''s egg in it right now. He had not thought that this relatively introverted son of his who did not love to cultivate would actually be this domineering! This was just heaven revolting! This pleading tone of Huang Yan right now was exceptionally cathartic for Lin Haoming. For the dozens of years he had been through, today was the most pleasurable of them all. "Huang Yan, my son is not the trash like the rumors of the outside world has been spouting! Ever since he was born, he has displayed an exceptional gift for the martial arts. In the past few years, he has always been working hard at cultivating." "As for me, Lin Haoming, I am not someone who loves showing off. All I wanted to do was to live a peaceful life in the Rising Dragon City. Therefore, I did not bother to clarify those rumors at all. If not for the fact that your son has gone overboard, I don''t reckon that my son would come seeking trouble with your Huang Family for no reason at all." "After all, our Lin Family has always maintained a low profile." Lin Haoming lamented out. "Yes, yes! You are right, Old Bro Lin, it''s my son''s fault! Please be appeased, Old Bro Lin!" Huang Yan lowered his head in cowardice. If even their Old Master were no match for him, what sh*t could he do? If the young brat were to get displeased and decided to lay waste to their entire Huang Family, who could they complain to? Right now, Lin Haoming''s mood was as though he had just gulped down ice cold water. His heart was cool and happy to the maximum. "Oh, son! Since your Uncle Huang here has put it as such, how about we let it go then? Otherwise, it''ll seem as though our Lin Family is really petty." Lin Haoming said. Lin Fan took a look at Huang Yan and flicked his wrist. Instantly, a domineering Sword Will slashed out. Slice! "ARGH!" Huang Tailong screamed out in pain. Both of his palms had been sliced off from his wrist down. "Since that''s the case, I''ll forget it then. But, this hand of yours has got to stay like this for three years. Any objections?" Lin Fan asked. This fella was a Divine celestial level 7 state being, and could, therefore, regenerate his limbs. However, the area around his wrist had been sealed up by the Sword Qi. Unless it was a powerful being who surpassed the Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state came forth to help, no one else would be able to purge it off at all. "N-no objections! Nothing at all!" Huang Yan replied hurriedly. Lin Fan turned around and prepared to leave. At the same time, the three beautiful flowers of the Lin Family spoke up immediately. "Big Brother! You''re the best!" "Little Brother! Haven''t you been hiding yourself far too deep?" Mrs. Lin was equally stunned right now. Was this even her son? However, it wasn''t wrong for Mrs. Lin to question it. This Lin Fan was truly not her son; he was merely borrowing her son''s body. However, since Lin Gan had drunk a good whole year of her milk, he could be considered as half her son. And, just as he and his family were about to leave, the elderly man who had been observing him the entire time stood out and blocked his path. "Young fella, your strength is pretty decent. Do you wish to join my sect?" Qing Yangzi stroked his long white beard as he put on a disposition of a powerful being. Initially, Lin Haoming was a little suspicious towards this elderly man who had blocked their path. But, when he heard the word ''sect'', his eyes shone with a bright gleam. "Senior, may I inquire which sect are you from?" Lin Haoming asked immediately. The sects were the strongest existences in the entire Endless Mainland. There were countless of people who wanted to enter sects, but the sects didn''t take a fancy to them at all. But, now that there was a sect that was requesting his son to join on their own accord, how could Lin Haoming not be ecstatic over this? When the masses of the Huang Family heard these words of the elderly man, they stopped in their tracks and were drawn in as well. Sect! That was such a high-end existence in this world! If anyone were to be able to join a sect, they would practically be sparrows that would skyrocket to turn into phoenixes! Families and whatnot? By then, none of those would matter in the face of a sect! "Heaven and Earth Sect." Qing Yangzi said in a calm tone. At the same time, he was awaiting the stunned expression that everyone would give him. The reputation of the Heaven and Earth Sect was outstanding. They were ranked as one of the top nine righteous sects in the entire Endless Mainland. There were countless people who hoped to be able to join the Heaven and Earth Sect. And indeed, the moment Qing Yangzi said out the name of the sect, everyone other than Lin Fan was taken aback immensely. "AH! Heaven and Earth Sect! That''s incredible!" Lin Haoming exclaimed out in shock. He then tugged at Lin Fan immediately, "Son! This is a great sect! If you were to become a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect, you will definitely bring glory to our family name!" "By that time, who else would dare to say that your father is useless? After all, without your father, how could there be such an impressive son such as yourself?" When the Huang Family Head and the Old Master Huang heard the name, they frowned out. With that, there was no doubt that the Lin Family was going to be ranked as the top among the eight great families by then. And, if this lad were to really make a name out of himself, even the entire Rising Dragon City would not be enough to accommodate the fame of the Lin Family by then. with jo Right now, Lin Fan''s heart was overwhelmed. What he wanted to do exactly was enter a sect. But, who would have thought that the sect would come knocking on his doorsteps instead? Moreover, if Lin Fan wanted to join a sect, it would have to be a major sect. Even though the name of the Heaven and Earth Sect seemed pretty big right now, Lin Fan did not know too much about their strength in general. If he were to really join the Heaven and Earth Sect and find out that this sect was pretty trashy afterward, then that would be too late for him to even cry out anymore. "Old man, fight me three days later. If your strength is to my satisfaction, I wouldn''t mind joining the Heaven and Earth Sect." Lin Fan said. "Brat! You''re going overboard!" The disciples around Qing Yangzi blew up the moment they heard these words. "Haha! Alright! Three days later, this old man will test out this precious jade such as yourself personally." Qing Yangzi roared out in laughter. All the surrounding masses could not be ever more flabbergasted right now. Lin Haoming was especially getting flustered right now. "My dear son, why do you have to act as such? That''s THE Heaven and Earth Sect!" Lin Haoming said. Lin Fan chuckled out and placed his hands behind his back before diving out into the void. "I hope that you will not disappoint me!" Urgh! At this moment, everyone nearly collapsed onto the ground kneeling. Lin Haoming nearly even fainted over as he huffed out heavily. Since when had his lad turned so good at acting bullsh*t? This wasn''t something that Lin Haoming had ever taught him! As for everyone from the Huang Family, they were just stunned wide eyed. Wilful, tyrannical and arrogant! But, the three beautiful flowers of the Lin Family just had their eyes sparkling out with lights of joy. "Little Brother is so handsome!" "Big Brother is so tyrannical!" ¡­ Yang Qingzi looked over into the distance and remarked, "That lad is a little domineering." "Elder, let us go and teach that brat a lesson! Honestly, he doesn''t know the difference between Heaven and Earth!" Some of the disciples were enraged right now. To think that that brat would dare to be this audacious! The fact that he was able to be fancied by the Heaven and Earth Sect was a fortune that he must have amassed over several lifetimes! "There''s no need." Qing Yangzi waved it off with his hands and a calm expression. 973 This Is So Exasperating Chapter 973: This Is So Exasperating Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The events at the Huang Family spread throughout the entire Rising Dragon City within a single day. The first reaction of the commoners who caught wind of this was just disbelief. The Young Master of the Lin Family sweeping through the entire Huang Family? He even severed the palms of the Young Master of the Huang Family? This was one hell of a cold joke, wasn''t it? But, when they passed by the Huang Family and caught sight of that deep split in between, they were thoroughly convinced. In their opinion, this was something that was ever so outrageous. At the same time, there were rumors spreading outside that the Heaven and Earth Sect wanted to recruit the Young Master of the Lin Family as a disciple. However, the Young Master of the Lin Family insisted on dueling an elder of the Heaven and Earth Sect to check out the capabilities of the Sect. The more something like this spread out, the more ridiculous it got. At the end of the day, it turned into something absolutely wild and unbelievable. Some of the Family Heads¡­ No, even the Old Masters, of the other families were starting to feel restless by now. This was something that was getting way too big. As for those housekeepers in charge of the great families, they started getting busy as well. The fact that the Young Master of the Lin Family was formidable was something that had them taken aback slightly. But, it was the news after it that had them rooted in fear. The Heaven and Earth Sect wanted to recruit the Young Master of the Lin Family as their disciple? That was THE Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ A sect that even people who fought and spilled their guts out might not be able to to get a spot in! If this Young Master of the Lin Family were to join the sect, he would definitely skyrocket in status! In his eyes, all of the great families would be nothing but ants! They had to prepare gifts now! They had to prepare men for him now! ¡­ Lin Family¡­ The fact that their third child had suddenly turned so incredible was something that had many people shocked. "My son! How did you suddenly turn so incredible?" Lin Haoming asked with incredulity. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his very eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it even at the death of him! The Old Master of the Huang Family was quite something. But, to think that even he would be dragged out by his very own son! How tyrannical was that! "Erm, I guess I just turned powerful in a moment of carelessness?" Lin Fan truly did not know how to respond to that question. At the same time, he was truly speechless towards this Lin Haoming. It was truly quite the tragedy that the Lin Family had to be placed in his hands. If not for the fact that the other few families did not really want to go to the extremes with him, and that this Lin Haoming also knew how to back off at times, the Lin Family might have already perished a long time ago. "Bravo!" Lin Haoming bought that explanation. Turning incredible in a moment of carelessness? That was an answer that deserved full marks! "Wifey! That womb of yours has done a good job! You are the lucky star of our Lin Family! Our benefactor!" Lin Haoming hugged his wife and declared. Mrs. Lin was smiling like a flower that was blossoming in spring right now. In her eyes, she had truly done well this time around! "Big Brother, all these while, I had always thought that you weren''t anything much! But, we''ll see who else dares to bully me from now on!" Lin Lan''er said excitedly. The Big Sister, Lin Hanyu, and the second Sister, Lin Feixue, were both encircling Lin Fan as well. It was as though the both of them wanted to peer through the depths of this Little Brother of theirs. Soundlessly, he just went through day after day without a single peep. And, there they were worrying that this Little Brother of theirs might have some problems or something. But, the events of today had them so scared that they could barely speak out anymore. Amazing! Way too amazing! Was this even still their Little Brother? "I''ll go and rest first." Lin Fan excused himself immediately. If he were to continue lingering here, who knew what other questions he would be bombarded with. After Lin Fan''s departure, everyone form the Lin Family got into discussion immediately. To all of them, everything that had happened today was way too huge. ¡­ The next day¡­! "Master! Master¡­!" The old housekeeper ran over hurriedly. He knew that his Young Master had just shown a remarkable feat the previous day. Even though he was only a servant, he was still extremely excited in his heart as well. When one person attained the Dao, even the chickens and dogs around him would rise to the Heavens. With the Young Master being so powerful right now, it was not as though the Lin Family would continue on its downward path, right? They would definitely turn stronger than ever! And as servants, he would have more face when he was heading outside as well! "What''s up?" After feeling ecstatic for the entire night, Lin Haoming was still feeling some remnants of those excited feelings. "The Family Head of the Wu Family is here! He has even brought quite some stuff with him, and requests to meet with you!" The old housekeeper said. "Let him in then." Right now, Lin Haoming could finally straighten his back. His words carried way more volume than usual. He then went towards the Main Seat in the house and sipped his tea while waiting patiently. "Aiyoh! Brother Lin¡­!" The moment the Family Head of the Wu Family entered, his passion was just like fire. The smile on his face was as bright as flowers in spring, and he seemed exceptionally chummy right now. "Ah! So, it''s the Family Head of the Wu Family. Come on in and have a seat!" Lin Haoming said with a chuckle. However, his bum did not even budge a single inch. Right now, his son was absolutely incredible! Therefore, he definitely had to show some authority along with it. "Oh, Brother Lin! My greatest congratulations!" The Wu Family Head congratulated straightaway. Lin Haoming smiled in return. Even though it was a composed smile, the expression on his face had fully presented the amount of pride he had in his heart. "Brother Lin¡­ Actually, I''m here to discuss something with you this time around. I hope that you''ll give me your good wishes towards it, Brother Lin." The Wu Family Head said. "Please go ahead and speak your mind." Lin Haoming replied. "My family''s daughter is thirteen years old this year. Honestly, I''ve been thinking about arranging her marriage and stuff. Now that the son of Brother Lin is already eleven years old, I was thinking of putting the two of them together and matchmaking a little. I wonder what you think about that, Brother Lin?" The Wu Family Head continued. "That''s great news. I heard that the daughter of the Wu Family is extremely pretty. Within the Rising Dragon City, she could be considered as a beautiful flower as well." Lin Haoming remarked. At the same time, he was beginning to plan out some things on his own. This son of his was definitely going to join the Heaven and Earth Sect. But, once he was gone, who knew when he would return next. If he were to help him marry a wife and leave a descendant behind, that would be pretty decent as well. Furthermore, it was important to establish close ties with the other families. The moment the Wu Family Head heard that the Lin Family Head had agreed to it, his heart leaped with joy. But just at this moment, the old housekeeper returned. "Master, the Family Head of the Dance Family has come visiting." "Let him in." ¡­ "Oh, Brother Lin! I hope you do not get offended over this sudden visit by me! This time around, I''m here to discuss about a marriage proposal of my precious daughter. I hope to become in-laws with you, Brother Lin!" The Dance Family Head was straight to the point as he spoke up immediately. "Ah¡­!" Lin Haoming was stumped for a moment, and was caught in a spot, "Well, Brother Dance, Brother Wu here is also here to discuss about proposing marriage. Well, I¡­" Before Lin Haoming was even finished with his words, the old housekeeper came over once more. "Master! The Huang Family Head is here!" "Please let him in¡­" Right now, Lin Haoming was starting to feel some headache. Just what in the world were these fellas up to? "Old Bro Lin! I''m really sorry about the events of yesterday! It''s honestly my fault for the lack of upbringing. This time around, I''m here to talk about marriage¡­" The old housekeeper who had already run several trips by now returned yet again in a huff. "Master, the Family Head of the Shen Family is here¡­" "Please let him in¡­!" Lin Haoming was truly about to explode right now. Just what in the world were these guys up to? Were they all here to discuss about marriage? "HAHA! Brother Lin¡­!" The moment the Shen Family Head entered, he cast a glance at the other Family Heads before speaking his mind. Yet another marriage proposal¡­ Thereafter, it didn''t take long before all the other Family Heads had arrived. At this moment, the Main Hall was just like a marketplace. For some unknown reason, the seven Family Heads had started fighting with one another. "Hey, Old Sh*t Huang! That daughter of yours is already sixteen years old and you dare to take her out as an offer? Gosh, don''t you know of shame?" "Hmph! So what if she''s sixteen? She''s the fourth ranked beauty in the entire Rising Dragon City! Is your daughter even as pretty as mine?" "All of you can keep quiet now. Can YOUR daughters even compare with mine¡­?" Lin Haoming stumbled back slightly. The atmosphere in the air right now was so different! How in the world had his son turned so popular all of a sudden?! But, if he were to marry ALL of them over and have each of them give birth to one or two, wouldn''t the family line of the Lin Family be filled with offspring? That didn''t sound half bad at all! But, if Lin Fan found out about this, he would definitely puke out blood in rage. Bloody hell! Did Lin Haoming take him for a livestock? 974 Just What Sort Of A Situation Was This? Chapter 974: Just What Sort Of A Situation Was This? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Right now, the situation at the scene was a little chaotic. The seven Family Heads were all arguing with one another, with no single side willing to let up. All of them were describing their daughters as though they were fairies. For a moment, Lin Haoming did not know what to do at all. He could only stand at the sidelines and watch them argue it out. "Daddy, what''s wrong?" When Lin Hanyu heard the sounds of the argument, she came forth to check out what was happening. "All of them want to marry their daughters to your younger brother. This¡­ No! Erm¡­ There are just too many of them. I don''t know how to choose now." Lin Haoming said, clearly forced in a spot. Lin Hanyu was stunned for a second, then gave off a muffled laugh. Though, she did feel that it was quite a good idea to have her younger brother settle down at a young age. "Father, how about you ask all of them to bring their daughters over. We''ll then choose from them slowly later on. How about that?" Lin Hanyu said. She hadn''t expected that things would turn out as such. However, she knew that it was all because her younger brother was way too amazing. From now on forth, his future was immensely bright. And, these seven great families were naturally here to pander for connections. "Eh? That''s right!" Lin Haoming slapped out on his thighs before asserting control over the current situation, "Everyone, since all of you say that your daughters are all as beautiful as fairies, how about asking them over for all of us to take a look? How does that sound?" The moment Lin Haoming said these words, everyone agreed to it immediately. If one wanted to whack a metal bar onto their bodies, they had to have a body of steel first. One always had to back up their claims with facts. Thus, all of them hurried home respectively to bring their daughters out for a ''fight''. When the masses finally dispersed, Lin Haoming could not help but heave out a sigh of relief. This situation right now was just way too explosive! "Bring all of your younger sisters over and have them help take a look as well." Lin Haoming said. "Yes." Lin Hanyu nodded her head. To them, this was a big affair right now. They had to find a perfect wife for their younger brother no matter what! The moment Lin Feixue and Lin Lan''er heard that they were choosing a wife for Lin Fan, all of them were filled with curiosity when they arrived at the Main Hall. To them, this was honestly the biggest thing they could think of. There was only this single male child of the entire Lin Family. They naturally were hoping that the Lin Family could be filled with descendants. It didn''t take long before the seven Family Heads came over with their daughters respectively. The moment they walked into the Lin Family, it was a majestic sight to behold that attracted everyone''s attention. Lin Haoming took a look and nodded his head in approval as well, "Not bad! Truly not too bad!" The Huang Family Head was the first to push out his daughter, "Brother Lin, please take a look. What do you think?" "Not bad!" Lin Haoming replied instantly. Even though the Huang Family Head wasn''t all that good looking altogether, this daughter of his was honestly not all talk. Anything one wanted, she had it. In terms of figure, she was practically a top tiered beauty. "Hmph! Brother Lin, check out MY daughter here!" The Shen Family Head scoffed at the Huang Family Head in disdain as he pushed his own daughter out. When Lin Haoming took a look, he nodded his head even more. "Not bad!" Being dragged here by their fathers, all of these girls bore a bit of embarrassment with them. Some of them were filled with exasperation. When they first heard that their fathers wanted to arrange a marriage for them, they had some resistance. But, when they heard that it was the Young Master of the Lin Family, they resisted even further. They did not know why they had to get married to some trash cripple! But, after hearing of the incident with the Young Master of the Lin Family, all of them agreed to it willingly. Powerful, young, and handsome¡­ This was the perfect Prince Charming in their hearts! And when they heard that there was competition, they placed extra emphasis on dressing themselves up well with makeup to ensure they looked their best. "What can you guys amount to? Check out MY daughter!" All the other Family Heads felt that if they did not start taking the initiative, the others would definitely gain the upper hand. Lin Haoming nodded his head left and right. He then asked his daughters, "What do you guys think?" "All of them are not bad." Lin Hanyu nodded her head. If these girls were to marry her younger brother, they might be pretty befitting indeed. And, this was especially the case with some of them whose cultivation states and potential were pretty decent as well. "All of these big sisters are all really pretty." Lin Lan''er commented. Lin Haoming was quite pleased as well. Since his own daughters had already said so, it meant that they had all passed the test so far. "Brother Lin, you call the shots. Whom are you choosing?" The Huang Family Head asked. "Well, my daughter''s definitely the more outstanding one. All of your daughters are still way too far off when compared to her." "Shameless! Can''t you speak from the bottom of your heart with your conscience?" ¡­ For a moment or so, all of them started arguing once more. When Lin Haoming caught sight of the situation, he felt his headache returning once more. If he were to only choose one of them, this would be pretty unforgivable. There was a high likelihood that a bloodbath would break out instead. "Father, how about we choose all of them then?" Lin Hanyu said. Lin Haoming did not say anything. Perhaps that was truly the best solution then. This was the only way to not offend anyone, and for everyone to coexist harmoniously in the future. "Everyone, all of your precious daughters are excellent. How about all of you joining my Lin Family?" Lin Haoming said. When the masses heard that, they hesitated for a moment. They then exchanged glances before gritting down on their teeth. "Alright, that proposition sounds okay." In the eyes of the seven Family Heads, if any of them were to not get into marriage with the Lin Family, it would definitely lead to some danger in the future. And, since things had come to this right now, it''d be better to maintain the distribution of power in the entire Rising Dragon City then. Even though the Lin Family would be the only one being stronger in the future, at least the other seven great families would be on equal footing. "I''ll go and inform Big Brother now!" Lin Lan''er said excitedly before rushing over to where Lin Fan stayed. "Brother Lin, since this matter is decided as such right now, how about letting us meet with your Young Master?" The Family Heads said. "Alright! Everyone, please follow me." Lin Haoming agreed. ¡­ At this moment in an exquisite yard¡­ Lin Fan was standing on the water surface in the middle of a lake right now. Closing his eyes gently, his entire mental state was focused deep within the Heaven and Earth. When he sensed the Laws of the Heaven and Earth, Lin Fan finally understood how dazzling this entire Endless Mainland was. Both the powers of the Heaven and Earth as well as its structure were way more refined and vast compared to even the Ancient Saint World after it had fused with the Infinite Worlds. This was a world that was truly incredible. Lin Fan was filled with fighting spirit right now as he was determined to raise his fighting strength in this world as quickly as possible. That Heaven and Earth Sect was pretty decent, that was indeed true. However, Lin Fan did not want to just be a normal disciple. No matter what, he had to start off even higher. That was the only way for him to be valued and get in touch with even more profound martial arts mystic skills. "Big Brother¡­!" Just as Lin Fan was fully immersed in it, Lin Lan''er ran over from the distance. "Father has just found a bunch of wives for you!" When she first called out to him, Lin Fan did not have much of a reaction. But when heard the words that followed, he froze completely. What in the bloody world were they up to this time around? Wife? Yours Truly was only eleven years old! Wasn''t it way too early for a wife to come into play? And that wasn''t even the main point just yet. It was that ''a bunch of wives''. What the f*ck did that mean? Why did he have such a bad feeling about this? And just at this moment, a clutter of noises traveled over from the distance. When Lin Fan focused his gaze over, he saw Lin Haoming headed for his direction while bringing a group of people with him. Following closely behind him was a group of chicks. Those chicks weren''t all that old. At best, they were only in their teens. And, the youngest amongst them was probably only eleven or twelve years old. What the bloody hell! All of these were just children! If this was in his previous life, the minimum penalty for this sh*t was three years, and the maximum penalty was a death sentence! ¡­ 975 Let The Duel Begin Chapter 975: Let The Duel Begin Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Oh, my son! Hurry and come over! Take a look at these wives that your daddy has chosen for you!" Even from far away, Lin Haoming had already started to shout out. All of these wives were not too bad. He was undoubtedly quite pleased. As long as his son were to agree, none of those previous issues would be issues anymore. Lin Fan had rarely appeared out in the Rising Dragon City. Therefore, all of these Missies of the different families had naturally not seen him before. But, now that they knew that they were about to turn into someone''s wife, they naturally wanted to take a look at what their future husband would look like. This single glance over had their gazes linger for a long, long time, as they were unable to pull themselves away from that image. On top of that lake, that elegant demeanor with those long breezing locks; that calm expression that was showing traces of tyranny within that aura¡­ This was something that had them falling for him deeply right from the start. Initially, all of them once had plans for their own futures. If they did not have enough innate potential for martial arts, they basically had no say in the matters governing their marriage. But, even if they had no say, they hoped to be able to marry someone whom they could bear with at least. But, this single gaze had all of them deeply mesmerized by this Young Master of the Lin Family. If they had any misgivings from the start, they had all vanished at this instant. All of them were willing to be the wife of the Young Master of the Lin Family right now. When all the other Family Heads caught sight of this figure floating above the surface of the lake, their eyes shone with a bright gleam as well. That was the Young Master of the Lin Family¡­ a man who had been reclusive and silent for the past eleven years, even till the point where he was deemed as a worthless piece of trash. But right now, he had shocked the world through a single remarkable feat that reverberated throughout the entire Rising Dragon City. "Hais¡­" Lin Fan sighed out in exasperation. This was an affair that had caught him by surprise. As he took one step after another, the surface of the lake was just like flat ground for him. In fact, there weren''t even any ripples that were caused by his walking. Even though his aura was kept within him, that disposition was still pretty extraordinary. This wasn''t something that the Young Masters of the other families could compare with. "What is all of this about?" When Lin Fan landed on the ground, he asked with a calm expression. "My son! Hurry and come take a look! What do you think of these ladies?" Lin Haoming felt that he was really having a tedious role as a father, that he even had to busy himself for the happiness of his son''s married life. Lin Fan was extremely exasperated right now as he waved it off with his hands, "Right now, my entire heart is focused on cultivation. I have no time to be bothered with affairs as such." He was someone who was poised to be the strongest powerful being that had ever existed. Furthermore, weren''t these chicks here way too young? Even if they could bear to do these chicks, Yours Truly couldn''t bear to do it! He would be filled with a feeling of sin! At this moment, all of these chicks began discussing in hushed whispers. "Young Master Lin is so handsome!" "He possesses such a great strength even at such a young age! If I were to be the wife of Young Master Lin, I would definitely be filled with a great sense of security in the future!" ¡­ "Oh, my son! You must not get hasty for cultivation and all! First, you''ve got to settle down with a family before you continue on the path of cultivation. If you were to have any children in the future, you would be able to focus on cultivating with ease in the future!" The moment Lin Haoming heard Lin Fan''s disagreement, he started to get flustered. Initially when he had Lin Fan, Lin Haoming was already thinking about how to groom him such that he could have him take over the role as the Family Head. But right now, this son of his was definitely going to be selected to enter a sect. If that were the case, the Seat of the Family Head could only be passed down to the next generation then. Once he handed over the Seat of the Family Head, Lin Haoming could finally live a life of ease. "That''s right, that''s right! Young Master Lin, one must not get hasty with the path of cultivation! First comes the family, then comes the career!" "The wedding ceremony will be swift and will not take up too much time!" Some of the other Family Heads started chiming in right now. As for those Missies of the different families, they took some initiative amidst their shyness to cast some flirtatious glances over at Lin Fan as well. Lin Fan was truly afraid of these guys right now. Settle down their a*ses! All of these chicks might not even be mature in their minds just yet. If he were to focus on cultivating later on, who knew when he would end up being a cuckold because of them in the future? By then, it was definite that his cultivation state would only rise with time. As for the blemish of being a cuckold? One could never ever wash off that shame. "There''s no need to speak any further about this matter. At the same time, I fully understand your intentions for visiting this time around." "Today, I''ll make things clear right here. As long as you guys don''t cause any trouble for the Lin Family in the future, I, Lin Fan, will not cause trouble for you guys either. And, even if you guys meet with any troubles in the Rising Dragon City or get bullied, I can help you guys to stand up for justice as well. However, there is no need to discuss about this matter regarding pandering for kinship." Lin Fan said. When the masses saw how curtly Lin Fan had rejected everything, they did not know what to do for a moment or so. All of them then cast their sights over at Lin Haoming, hoping that he could help them speak out with a word of goodwill or more. "T-this¡­!" At this moment, Lin Haoming was equally helpless. This son of his did not like to speak much from the very beginning. He didn''t have much of a choice towards this as well. "Then, do you guys want to push this matter back first?" Lin Haoming looked at the masses. "Alright, everyone, leave first. I''ll be dueling with Qing Yangzi tomorrow. Don''t come and disturb me." Lin Fan turned his back around and prepared to leave with his hands behind his back. The various Family Heads revealed looks of disappointment in their gazes. In their eyes, the safest guarantee they could get was if they were to be able to build some relationship here. Even though Young Master Lin had promised right now that he would protect them, they still felt a little unsettled in their hearts. It was as though empty words meant nothing. But, Lin Haoming knew that there was no turning back for this matter. Therefore, he continued, "Alright, please head back first, everyone. Just let this matter rest first." "My son has already said that he will look over the entire Rising Dragon City. As for our Lin Family, we do not like to fight and cause conflicts either. All of you can rest assured." He felt a little regretful towards this. He naturally understood the reason why the other seven great families would come proposing for marriage. But of course, his main intention was still to get his son some wives. But now that his son was the one rejecting the idea, what else could he do? If the Lin Family were one that loved to fight out, Lin Haoming wouldn''t have just lived life idly by, wasting his life every day on pleasures instead of plotting against the other families during all these years. When the various Family Heads looked at Lin Haoming, they could only cup their fists and bid farewell eventually. However, they left the presents they brought over. No matter what, those would do as welcome gifts then. Within the house¡­! After Lin Fan knew that those fellas had left, he heaved out a sigh of relief as well. That was so damned bloody horrifying! He was going to duel with that Qing Yangzi guy tomorrow. Lin Fan could already tell that the cultivation state of that Qing Yangzi was at True Immortal state lower level. There was yet another state above the Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state, and that state was the True Immortal state. The might of a True Immortal was something that had Lin Fan pretty curious about it. At the same time, he wanted to try out for himself just what the strength of a powerful being at that state would be like. Within the Ancient Saint World, those utmost powerful beings had already been through countless of eras. And yet, none of them had been able to break through from the Immemorial Ancient state. The reason for that should be that the Laws of the Heaven and Earth were incomplete in that world. And because of that, the highest possible state they could attain there was the Immemorial Ancient state. Ever since he had come forth from that jail there, the Laws of the Heaven and Earth here were more complete. If Lin Fan wanted to reach a new cultivation state, that would naturally be of no issue as well. Right now, Lin Fan had just unlocked his seal and he had to focus his energy on healing up his body so that he could push his Essence, Spirit and Vitality to their peak. He had to face the duel tomorrow with the best condition he could muster. Next day¡­! The entire Rising Dragon City was bustling with excitement. Even if it were those ordinary commoners, all of them knew that the Young Master of the Lin Family was going to face off with some old bigshot from a sect. And, the location for it was at the biggest Sparring Arena of the Rising Dragon City. Qing Yangzi had arrived bright and early to lay down a protective barrier. Otherwise, given their strength, even if only a little bit were to seep out, it could probably shock the residents of the Rising Dragon City to death from its impact. 976 Thats Not Enough From You Chapter 976: That''s Not Enough From You Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The restaurants surrounding the Sparring Arena were suffering from overcrowding right now. "The A-class seats that are near the wooden railings¡­ There is only a single seat left! Who wants it?" The attendant of the restaurant shouted out. "Me! I want it!" "None of you snatch it from me! I want it!" "Bloody hell! Do you guys have more money than me to snatch it from me? Attendant, give it to me!" This time around, the duel was unprecedently grand. As such, all the surrounding restaurants were all filled to the max. This was especially the case for the seats on the top floors of the restaurants. These were seats that one could barely purchase even with all t the riches. On the streets, many vagrant martial artists were squeezing through the crowd with their lives as well. "Hurry up and find a good spot! Otherwise, we''ll miss out on watching it!" "The duel this time around is simply way too grand! The Young Master of the Lin Family fighting with an old bigshot of a sect? This is a rare sight that hardly happens even in a hundred years!" "That''s right! The rumors had it that the Young Master of the Lin Family was some trash cripple. But, who knows when he had turned so powerful!" "Hue! All of you have been fooled! The Young Master of the Lin Family is an unrivaled talent whose innate potential is tremendous. It''s only because he was way too low profile that he was mistaken by others!" "Oh, so that''s the case. Those people who were spreading these false rumors are really too detestable!" ¡­ On the Sparring Arena¡­ Qing Yangzi stood there with his eyes gently shut. For someone from this small Rising Dragon City to challenge him to a duel, this was something that he could have rejected completely. But, the young lad that had requested for the duel had him feeling extremely curious about it. He did want to see just what the young lad could do. It was easy to seek out people with fortitude. But, to seek out the young ones with an unrivaled potential? That was something extremely difficult. As the elder who was in charge of recruiting disciples for the sect, there was a need to inject only the purest of blood into the sect. If he were able to find a disciple of this sort here in the Rising Dragon City, it would be easy for him to account for matters after heading back into the sect. After all, even 10,000 ordinary disciples could not amount to a single genius disciple. On the Viewing Platform¡­ "Why would elder agree to duel with that brat?" One of the junior brothers said out in a huff. "I feel that the young man is pretty decent. If he were to join our sect with us, I think that would be awesome." A female disciple chuckled out. As for that square-faced disciple, he spoke up as well, "That young man has an extraordinary strength. Just look at that Sword Will that he displayed that day... Even within our sect, there are only a few who can match up to something like that. I''m sure elder is just someone who knows how to appreciate talents." "Since that young man wishes to have a duel with the elder, the reason why the elder agreed to it must naturally be to sniff out the foundations of this young man." "But senior brother, isn''t that brat a little too brazen? Our Heaven and Earth Sect is one of the nine great righteous sects. Do you think he has the right to choose us?" A disciple said out in indignance. "Huehue... Have you forgotten about Lie Qingtian?" The moment that disciple heard that name, his face changed slightly. He then rebutted, "But, how could that be? That Lie Qingtian is an unrivaled prodigy. Naturally, that guy has the right to choose between the sects." "Even though you may be right, now is the time to check out whether this young man has the same capabilities as that Lie Qingtian." "Eh, that person is here." At this moment, Lin Fan walked over carefreely. Behind him, Lin Haoming had brought along servants with crash cymbals and drums to hype up the place and boost the former''s morale. Seeing this situation, Lin Fan was completely helpless. He honestly could not help but feel that every person within this Lin Family was more of a clown than the other. "Oh, son! You must give it your best later on, alright? I''d say, look at that old man. He looks pretty old. Therefore, his stamina will definitely not be able to keep up with yours. Let''s just play for time and waste his energy, alright?" Lin Haoming remarked. Lin Fan shook his head. By the time they were at this cultivation state, age played no role at all. For someone of Yang Qingzi''s cultivation state, if he wanted to turn young once more, it was something he could do with just a single thought. "Big Brother, good luck!" Lin Lan''er cheered him on. "Little Brother, if you really cannot hold out later on, don''t force yourself!" Lin Hanyu said. "Daughter, how could you imply that your younger brother can''t beat that old man?" Lin Haoming said. "I just don''t want my Little Brother to get hurt!" Lin Hanyu said sadly. ¡­ By the time Lin Fan arrived at the scene, the atmosphere surrounding him had already reached its climax. Everyone from the seven great families was here to spectate. This was a duel that was far from ordinary, and not to be underestimated. Within the Huang Family, when Huang Tailong caught sight of that figure, his face revealed traces of fear. But for the most part, it was plain exasperation. Regarding things like revenge and whatnot, Huang Tailong did not dare to think about it anymore. He could only chant silently in his heart. "Lin Fan, you must definitely lose!" ¡­ "Lad, this old man here will not go any further than necessary. You do not have to worry." Qing Yangzi said in a casual manner. "Oh." Lin Fan nodded his head, although he was pretty unbothered by it. When Qing Yangzi pointed out with his finger, the entire space around him got sealed up instantly. This was to prevent their powers from being leaked out and causing innocents to be injured. "We can start now. Strike at me then." Qing Yangzi said. But at this moment, Lin Fan was still contemplating. For the duel this time around, he should hold back on some of his moves. The main point was to test out the strength of a True Immortal state being. As for the Nine Five Legendary Brick, Twisting Heaven and Earth, and whatnot, there was no need to deploy them at all. This wasn''t a life and death duel. It would be better for him to keep some tricks up his sleeves. Shing! At this moment, Lin Fan''s aura started to change. That initially stable aura of his started to expand out. When Qing Yangzi felt this aura, his eyes shone with a weird expression as well. He was observing Lin Fan with extreme scrutiny; every single change of this lad was being evaluated by him right now. "What a strong aura¡­!" The square-faced disciple let out a look of shock. All of a sudden, something changed at the arena. In a flash, Lin Fan sent a punch flying out towards Yang Qingzi. The momentum of his punch was explosive as it ripped through the entire void. Qing Yangzi stood on the ground as his robes fluttered. He frowned as his heart skipped a beat. This strength was too formidable! Wasn''t this lad a sword user? To think that even his melee fighting strength would be this strong as well! Composed and calm, Qing Yangzi stretched out his palm and received Lin Fan''s fist. "This fist of yours¡­" Just as Qing Yangzi wanted to give some opinion about that fist, his face changed slightly all of a sudden. He could sense that there was a power contained within the fist that seemed like a wild beast that was awakening. A boundless power was bursting forth from the depths of that fist. "Old man, you had better show some true skills. Otherwise, you''re going to have to lie down on the ground." Lin Fan roared out with an unrivaled fighting prowess as the Source of Power gushed out. This was a punch that possessed momentum on two different layers. And, this second layer of momentum was none other than the existence of the Source of Power. Even though Lin Fan''s cultivation state was at Immemorial Ancient state upper level, he could take down powerful beings of Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state. And, while this Qing Yangzi was someone of True Immortal state lower level, Lin Fan had the confidence of going head-on against him. BAM! Qing Yangzi stumbled back for a few steps. Every single step he retraced caused the golden tiles on the ground to explode out wildly. By the time he was at his third step, Qing Yangzi''s body convulsed momentarily. An aura that was akin to that of a sharp blade burst forth from the back of his body before slamming out at the barrier. It was only then that Lin Fan''s powers were fully dissipated. "Good lad! Just that move of yours is enough reason to suffice bringing you into the Heaven and Earth Sect as a disciple!" Qing Yangzi could not help but get serious at this moment. The amount of surprises brought forth to him by this lad was way too much. "But old man, if you want to pull me into the sect with just this strength that you''re displaying right now, that is still too far from enough." Lin Fan chuckled out. As for the disciples on the Viewing Platform, all of them were astounded. "What? That brat was able to push our elder back by three steps?" The masses were watching with open jaws as they felt the incredulity of this situation. "Bravo, Big Brother!" Lin Lan''er cheered out with her cheeks flushed red. 977 You Have Already Los Chapter 977: You Have Already Lost Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Qing Yangzi could not help but get serious at this moment. This lad had some capabilities indeed. The powers that burst forth from that punch earlier on were far from normal. If not for the fact that his reaction speed was fast, he might truly have been struck by the Dao of that lad. Outsiders often enjoyed the surface of the tricks while professionals understood the intricacies of it. The commoners naturally could not tell just how powerful that single strike was. That single punch had even caused the void to distort. That was something that the commoners viewed as special effects. But, the vagrant martial artists were astounded beyond anything else. They knew that if they had been on the receiving end of it, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to block it at all. The amount of power that emanated out was simply way too formidable! "Again." Qing Yangzi''s face was serious right now as his robes fluttered out with an aura that seemed like banners bursting forth from within. The duel this time around was one of pure brute power; there were no treasures involved. "Alright, I''ll just have to see what sort of capabilities True Immortal state lower level possesses!" Lin Fan roared out. Leaping up with a single foot, his entire body started shapeshifting. But, by the time one took another look, there was merely an afterimage left in his original position. Lin Fan''s speed had surpassed everything. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared beside Qing Yangzi. This was a speed that had the spectators watching in astonishment. This was especially the case for the Heaven and Earth Sect disciples. All of them were dumbfounded. To think that they could not even follow Lin Fan''s figure! "So fast!" ¡­ Qing Yangzi''s lips curled into a cold smile. At True Immortal state, one''s life was comparable to that of the Heavens. This was the zenith of cultivation states. Even if it were only the lower level, it wasn''t something that Immemorial Ancient state beings could hope to face against. Lin Fan did not hesitate as the powers within his body rumbled out, and a dragon of power swam around his body. When he spread out both his palms with his ten fingers, the void was pushed back by the pressure as everything slammed out towards Qing Yangzi. "Interesting!" Qing Yangzi chuckled out and swept at his robes. It seemed as though those robes had a life of their own as they spiraled out and contained all ten of Lin Fan''s fingers and wrapped them up. Shred! The duel this time around was a true and actual duel. Lin Fan did not resort to any of those underhanded moves he had in his kitty. If he were to truly deploy them, this Qing Yangzi here would have fallen in defeat with the first chance he had earlier on. But right now, Lin Fan wanted to use a duel as such to check out for himself just how far apart he was from True Immortals. At this moment, Lin Fan''s ten fingers were just like sharp blades that could slice through anything as they swiveled up and cut at time and space itself. Those heaven-encompassing robes of Feng Qingzi were shredded up by Lin Fan. "Old man, show some true skills. Otherwise, you''re really going to lose." Lin Fan''s body flashed out as his battle intent skyrocketed. A Battle Intent Spirit that was manifested from his battle intent appeared and burst forth from his body. "So strong¡­!" The disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect had not expected that this young man would be able to fight with their elder to this extent! This was something that had them taken aback completely. "Good lad! To think that you would have the cultivation state of an Immemorial Ancient state upper level even at this young age. Even if you were in the Heaven and Earth Sect, you would be one of the top few prodigies. However, if you want to rattle a True Immortal state being with that amount of power, that is still far from enough." "Today, this old man is going to teach you a lesson." The moment he said out those words, the aura of Qing Yangzi took on a stark change. Within the unknowns, he was barely perceptible. It was as though there was a Law with the width of a thumb wrapping around the entire body of Qing Yangzi. This was the Law of True Immortals. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, he could also fully sense the aura that was being emanated out by this Law of the True Immortals. Formidable! This was repression in terms of their very foundational basis. But to Lin Fan, none of this mattered. "HURGH!" Lin Fan roared out as his body jerked. Those initially calm eyes of his shone with a sharp glint as the powers within his body started to boil with life. Even if it was a mere cell, it was expanding out rapidly right now, activating every single last bit of power within his body to its fullest extent. When Qing Yangzi felt this aura that was emanated out from Lin Fan, he felt his heart skip a beat once more. This was a power that had far surpassed the threshold of an Immemorial Ancient state upper level being. Bam! Bam! That seemingly imperceptible Law of True Immortals burst forth from him before turning into a boundless amount of power. Qing Yangzi then raised his hand and closed his five fingers into a fist. This fist alone was similar to a punch of the Heaven and Earth. Even a small little wave possessed all the Laws of the Heaven and Earth. This was a state that was only comprehensible to True Immortal state beings. "Lad, the biggest difference between Immemorial Ancient state and a True Immortal state is whether or not one has the ability to fuse one''s mystic skills of the martial arts into the Laws of the Heaven and Earth, and turn them into mystic skills of the Dao. Even if it''s a normal and unassuming punch, it will possess an incredible amount of might. This punch is where the essence of the True Immortal state really lies." "True Immortal Punch!" Qing Yangzi''s body shivered slightly. It was as though there was an elderly man with a white beard standing at the top of that fist of his. This elderly man, on the other hand, was just like a Master of the Heaven and Earth who was educating all the living beings on how they should sense out and feel for the Heaven and Earth. Before the punch had even arrived, that boundless power had already enveloped Lin Fan within it entirely. Under this power of a True Immortal, every single fiber of his cultivation state seemed as though it was being repressed down. Even though there was already a barrier set up at the vicinity, this aura was still managing to seep out ever so slightly. The leaking aura repressed the masses and had them feeling as though they wanted to prostrate onto the ground into submission in the face of it. "So, this is the might of the True Immortal state." At this moment, Lin Fan came to a big realization and revealed an ''Eureka!'' expression. He then chuckled out, "To comprehend the mystic skills of the martial arts into mystic skills of the Dao¡­" "So, it''s just like that?" Clang! All of a sudden, Lin Fan roared out into laughter. That body of his was straight like a sword right now as he stood tall within the world at this moment. A series of heaven piercing Sword Wills bolted forth from the ground, bent on shattering the entire firmaments. At this moment, the Sword Will that was erupting forth from Lin Fan was just like the Emperor of all Sword Wills. A formless and edged Sword Will streaked through the void and clashed with that single punch''s intent. This unparalleled sharp Sword Will sliced through everything and destroyed everything in its path. When it made contact with that True Immortal Punch''s intent, it sent the latter flying away instantly. "What?" Qing Yangzi''s face tensed up as he let out a look of astonishment. But by now, it was all too late. Lin Fan moved his body and disappeared from where he was instantly. Using two fingers placed together as a sword, the next time he appeared, he was right before the face of Qing Yangzi. When Lin Fan drew across with his fingers, it had already reached the forehead of Qing Yangzi. "You have already lost." Lin Fan''s voice was indifferent as though he was speaking of something extremely normal. On the opposite side, Qing Yangzi was just totally flabbergasted as though he could not believe everything before his eyes. Qing Yangzi knew that if this lad were to use a single thought, his entire brains would be minced into sludge with the Sword Will of the latter. "You''ve yet to enter a True Immortal state¡­! How could you have your mystic skills turned into Dao¡­?" Qing Yangzi''s voice was hoarse and croaky right now as though he had just seen a ghost. "What? Has no one in this world ever done so?" Lin Fan asked. "It''s not that. There were¡­" "And what were they called?" Lin Fan questioned once more. "Supreme paragons." Lin Fan took back his fingers and leaped down from the Sparring Arena. He then placed his hands behind his back and walked into the distance, "Since that''s the case, what''s there to be surprised about? If they are supreme paragons, why can''t I be a supreme paragon as well?" "Anyways, your strength is pretty decent. I guess I could make do with the Heaven and Earth Sect. We''ll head over tomorrow." By the time Qing Yangzi snapped back to his senses, Lin Fan had long left the place under the escort of his Lin Family. "Holy f*ck! I-I¡­!" Qing Yangzi could feel his heart thumping furiously. He hadn''t expected that he would lose, or the that the lad would be this arrogant! As for the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect, all of them were just watching with jaws wide open right now. To think that the elder would have actually lost¡­! As for Qing Yangzi, he could never ever figure out for the life of him how that final move of the other party''s fingers was performed. How did he actually do it? How could it possibly disintegrate his very own True Immortal Punch? 978 The Journey Is About To Begin Chapter 978: The Journey Is About To Begin Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Elder! H-he¡­! He¡­!" The disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect were all stunned silly right now. Just what in the world was this situation? Their elder was a True Immortal state powerful being! How could he lose to a single young man? Qing Yangzi was just standing there. Even though his expression was calm, he felt as though he had lost all hope in life. That old face of his stung a little as though he had just been slapped thoroughly left and right. To think that given his strength as a True Immortal state lower level being, he would actually be defeated by some lad of Immemorial Ancient state upper level. If word of this were to get out, how much face would he lose because of it? And, that was even before considering the fact that this place here was swarmed with people right now. His defeat had been witnessed by countless of people. All of the spectating commoners yelped out in shock. "That old bigshot of the sect has actually lost to the Young Master of the Lin Family? This is way too explosive of an affair!" "Just what sort of strength does that Young Master of the Lin Family possess?! How could he possibly be this strong?" "That move from earlier on was way too tyrannical! Using his hands as a sword, he just slammed it down straight on the head of that old bigshot of the sect!" "By the looks of it, this is going to be the uprising of the Lin Family right now. With a strength of that level, who in the world would still dare to go against the Lin Family in the future?" "I heard that the Family Heads of the other seven great families had gone to the Lin Family yesterday to propose for marriage. Even though I don''t know what the general outcome of that was, it is pretty evident that those seven Family Heads are just trying to pull some connections with the Lin Family." "I heard that all of them were rejected by the Young Master of the Lin Family. After all, this Young Master Lin is someone who is going to be the disciple of a major sect. By that time, the girls he comes into contact with would definitely be those of a breathtaking and ravishing caliber. They are not people that these daughters of the seven great families could hope to compete against!" ¡­ "Elder, he¡­!" Qing Yangzi waved it off with his hand. Although this was a little embarrassing, a loss was a loss. There was nothing more to be said of it. Instead, he actually felt a small sense of excitement. As the elder in charge of recruitment for the sect, Qing Yangzi had recruited countless disciples in the past dozens of years. Back in the past, Qing Yangzi had managed to dig out a Lie Qingtian. However, that man was someone who was extremely pragmatic. He used the Heaven and Earth Sect as a stepping board and entered the number one sect of the nine great righteous sects back then, the Panic Sect. That had caused the Heaven and Earth Sect to be the butt of all sorts of jokes. And now that he had managed to uncover a disciple as such in the Rising Dragon City, Qing Yangzi knew that this lad was in no way weaker than Lie Qingtian. In fact, he might even be a step above the latter. "This young lad is a supreme paragon, and surpasses even that Lie Qingtian. The fact that he''s able to be discovered by me must be due to good fortune that I''ve accumulated over several lifetimes." Qing Yangzi remarked in excitement. When the surrounding disciples heard how high their elder''s evaluation of this young man was, all of them were stunned. Stronger than Lie Qingtian? What sort of an idea was that? That was something that they did not even dare to imagine any further. Lin Family¡­ Right now, Lin Fan was being surrounded by the masses. "My son! That was simply way too incredible! Even I have difficulty believing that I could give birth to such an incredibly amazing son! Hurry up and tell your father¡­ Are you truly my son?" Lin Haoming was so ecstatic he was dancing with his hands up in the air. At this moment, he felt as though he could practically fly up into the heavens. Right now, Lin Fan was really exasperated. He truly wanted to reply with a, "Yes, you''re right. I''m not your son." However, he decided to shrug off that idea. Even if he said that, no one would believe him. As for this fella, he was quite the decent man to be honest. Well, that would suffice to give him the rights to relish in this self pride for now. "Tomorrow, I''ll be leaving the Lin Family. You guys¡­" No matter what, Lin Fan had lived here for a full eleven years. Now that he was about to leave so suddenly, he naturally had to console all of them. But before Lin Fan was even done with his sentence, Lin Haoming spoke up. "Oh, my son! You are like the mythical dragons of the skies! The Rising Dragon City isn''t enough to accommodate someone like you! Once you enter the sect, you must definitely work hard to get a good seventeen or eighteen beautiful fairies. Then, you can come and bring us glory, filling up our halls with future descendants!" "Don''t worry now! With me around, the Lin Family will definitely be able to pull through this period of time! Just remember to visit us often in the future!" Lin Haoming said in exhilaration. Alright, there was truly nothing that Lin Fan had to say anymore. "Big Brother! Lan''er can''t bear to see you go¡­!" Lin Lan''er ran into Lin Fan''s embrace and hugged him while saying sadly. Lin Fan fondled her head and replied, "I''ll return to visit you guys often." "Little Brother, good luck!" Lin Hanyu and Lin Feixue cheered their younger brother on. Mrs. Lin was extremely reluctant as well. However, she knew that the fact that the Lin Family could produce such a prodigy was the fortune of the entire Lin Family. If she were to insist for him to stay in this tiny little Rising Dragon City, she would definitely be scolded to death by the ghosts of the Ancestors of the family. "Yes, you guys, don''t worry! I''ll definitely return." Lin Fan replied. ¡­ This duel of Lin Fan suppressing the old bigshot of the sect had the seven Family Heads totally shocked silly. Initially, they had already thought that the Young Master of the Lin Family was incredible enough. But, it was only now that they realized he wasn''t incredible at all. He was just heaven revolting! That was an old bigshot of a sect¡­ and an elder to boot! If the Young Master Lin was already this strong right now, how would things be like after he entered a sect? This was a deep remorse they were feeling right now. Had they known that this would be the case, they would have insisted on the Young Master Lin taking in their daughters even if they had to kneel down for it. Gosh, even if it were just a wife in name, that would do. But, it was a pity. It was far too late for all of this by now. To think that such a great affinity would have slipped off their hands just like that. This was a bucket full of regrets they had to carry now. ¡­ The next day¡­ The Lin Family was decorated with lanterns and colored banners as though there was some joyous occasion going on. The band at the doorsteps was playing music as well. From top to bottom, the entire Lin Family, from their Family Head down to the servants, heck, even the family pets, were brought into the sending off ceremony. Countless of commoners gathered over; they were here to take a look at the Young Master Lin. This was the most remarkable prodigy that was ever produced in the history of the Rising Dragon City. Standing in the middle of the courtyard, Lin Fan raised his head and looked at the void. At this moment, there was a Battle Ark floating up in the void silently. Even though this Battle Ark wasn''t really huge or anything, it was extremely awe-inspiring. A single look was enough to tell that it was no normal object. Qing Yangzi stood on the Battle Ark and looked down at Lin Fan below with an appreciative expression. This was a supreme paragon that he had discovered, and could be considered as the most glorious moment in the entirety of his career. As long as there were no accidents, it was definite that this lad would one day become a supreme powerful being who could shake the entire world under his feet. As for him, Qing Yangzi, he would then be known in the texts of history as the one who had uncovered this supreme powerful being. The moment he thought of that, Qing Yangzi felt some tingles of excitement. Lin Fan looked around at the masses before nodding his head eventually, and his body started floating towards the sky. "Young Master, remember to come back and visit us!" The servants shouted out. "Big Brother, remember to think of me!" "Little Brother, have a safe trip!" "My son¡­ Remember to work hard and bring back seventeen to eighteen wives for our family!" The surrounding commoners erupted out in cheers as well. When he arrived at the Battle Ark, Lin Fan nodded his head towards Qing Yangzi and the others. He then looked down below and surveyed the entire Rising Dragon City beneath his feet. Qing Yangzi came to his side and said, "Don''t worry! I''ve already implanted the Imprint of the Heaven and Earth Sect into this part of the world here. No matter which sect it is, they will know that this is part of the Heaven and Earth Sect''s territory. There will be nothing that will happen to this place." "And, if anything does happen to this place?" Lin Fan asked calmly. "Then they shall have to withstand the endless fury and wrath of the entire Heaven and Earth Sect. The Heaven and Earth Sect places an unparalleled importance to the families of our disciples. We will definitely not allow them to suffer any harm at all." Qing Yangzi replied. "Alright, let us leave then! Time to see just what this Heaven and Earth Sect is like." Lin Fan peered out into that vast and endless world before him. Right now, this was the true beginning of his journey. 979 I Must Definitely Bring Him To Great Heights! Chapter 979: I Must Definitely Bring Him To Great Heights! Translator: Lam_ Back in the Xuanhuang World, there was the existence of Battle Arks as well. However, the Battle Arks here were far different from those back in there. This difference was in terms of their intrinsic natures, and wasn''t something that could be compared. Rivers and mountains flashed by in an instant. With each blink, they seemed to be passing by another world. Lin Fan stood there silently without speaking or moving. He was just experiencing the vastness of the world. Given his strength, if this were the Xuanhuang World or the Ancient Saint World, he could cover the entire world with just a single thought. But, this Endless Mainland was so indefinitely huge that he couldn''t even reach the boundaries of it. The Laws of the world here were way more refined and complete than the worlds Lin Fan had ever been in. For any powerful being, this was a place like Paradise. At this moment, there were some changes happening in the scenery up ahead. A series of mountain peaks that were so tall they pierced the sky itself stood tall between the Heaven and Earth. One after another, these mountain peaks that were like coiling dragons that extended right into the firmaments. White clouds shrouded the peaks, creating a scenery that was extremely picturesque. There were cranes soaring all around the place, with countless disciples flying all around amidst streaks of light. Even though they had yet to arrive at the sect, there was already a desolate aura that was enveloping Lin Fan within. "We''re already here. This is the Heaven and Earth Sect." Qing Yangzi stood beside Lin Fan and introduced. Lin Fan nodded his head. The disposition of this Heaven and Earth Sect was truly extraordinary and far from normal. There was probably no single sect within the entire Xuanhuang World and the Ancient Saint World that could compare with this. "The Heaven and Earth Sect has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Using the Heaven and Earth as a basis, we have cultivated countless of skills. Every single disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect must comprehend the True Essence of Heaven and Earth. That is the only way for them to attain a higher state of being." Qing Yangzi explained. Lin Fan listened intently, not letting any bit of information slip by him. The moment they entered the Heaven and Earth Sect, he could sense some reverberations through the void. Even though it was only a very faint feedback, it still could not escape Lin Fan''s senses. That must be from the barriers of the Heaven and Earth Sect. The descent of the Battle Ark did not attract anyone''s attention. "You wait here for a little while. I''ll enter the sect and inform the Grandmaster about this." Qing Yangzi said before letting his disciples accompany Lin Fan. Lin Fan stood there and observed the sect''s happenings. People passed by here and there; the cultivation states of these disciples were not weak. "Senior Brother Li Qing, did you guys manage to find any good seeds in your trip to look for disciples this time around?" At this moment, a man in a green shirt passed by and chuckled while asking. "Yes, this one over here." That square faced disciple, Li Qing, smiled and replied. "Oh?" That disciple checked out Lin Fan up and down. He could not tell what was different about this guy. "This over here is Junior Brother Lin Fan. He possesses an exceptional potential." Li Qing naturally knew of how amazing Lin Fan was. However, he knew that he could not tell others of the news of their elder''s defeat. After all, if word of that were to get out, it would definitely result in loss of face for Elder Qing Yangzi. "Exceptional potential?" The disciple sized Lin Fan up and down once more. He truly could not tell just what was so different about this fella. He then chuckled out and disregarded the latter entirely. At this moment in the Grandmaster''s area¡­ Qing Yangzi reported it as it was, telling everything that he had seen and gone through in the Rising Dragon City. At the same time, his focus was on this new disciple, Lin Fan. "Grandmaster, this disciple possesses an extraordinary strength. He is clearly not of True Immortal state, yet he is able to bring the Dao into his spirit. He is definitely a paragon amongst prodigies." Qing Yangzi said. "Oh?" The moment the Grandmaster heard this, he expressed an astonished look. For someone to be able to bring the Dao into their spirit without even reaching a True Immortal state, that was truly a paragon! However, Qing Yangzi still concealed some facts from the Grandmaster. After all, it''d be better to not spread the news of his defeat. If something like that were to spread out, it would be quite the embarrassment for this old face of his. "Grandmaster, I feel that we can value and groom this disciple with importance." Qing Yangzi recommended. In order to sustain the strength of the sect, they had to produce top class geniuses. At the same time, they could be considered as Remnants of the Grandmaster. As for these Remnants, there were only ten of them. This was a predetermined number. "To think that Qing Yangzi would have returned as well." At this moment, a trail of blaze streaked through the void and incinerated everything around into nothingness. When Qing Yangzi caught sight of who it was, his face changed. Elder Huo! This Elder Huo was a Fire Spirit of the Heaven and Earth who was born from the Source of Fire itself. His strength was extraordinary, and his mastery of the fire element was second to none. "Grandmaster, this time around, I''ve found a disciple who has an innate fire body. At the same time, he''s able to bring the Dao into his spirit. Therefore, I brought him back to the sect. This must be the Heavens that are blessing our sect themselves!" Elder Huo declared excitedly. He then spread out his fingers, and a tuft of flames burst out from it furiously. This ball of flames seemed as though it had no temperature on the surface. However, the temperature within was extremely high in reality, as though it could burn anything in the world to ashes. "Eh?" When the Grandmaster caught sight of the ball of flames, his face changed. Evidently, he had discovered the peculiarity of the flames. "Grandmaster, these flames are manifested from the Fires of the Heaven and Earth. Even though he was born from the same origin as myself, his potential is even higher than mine." Elder Huo continued. The Grandmaster swept with his robes as a vast power burst forth and contained the ball of flames within it. Gradually, the ball of flames began to change and transform. Eventually, it manifested into a physical body that looked like he was twelve to thirteen years old. The skin of this young boy was snow white all over. However, when he burst his eyes open, one could see two tufts of flames raging within them. Even his forehead had a fire imprint emblazoned on it. "Ah!" When this young man opened his mouth, a ball of flames spurted out and gushed into the void. The moment it made contact with the void, it started melting and turning into ashes immediately. The face of the Grandmaster was solemn right now. He spread his palm open and contained the flames. "Indeed, he''s extraordinary! To think that he would possess such strength even at birth." The Grandmaster was elated right now. It was as though he had just discovered an Utmost Treasure. Elder Huo let out a smile, "Grandmaster, I think that this Fire Spirit has only barely begun to think. We can categorize him as one of the Remnants of the sect and groom him properly." "Yes, that will do too. Right now, his mental state is like a white sheet of paper. If we were to indoctrinate him with the ideas of the sect, he would definitely work hard for the sect with all his heart." The Grandmaster said. Qing Yangzi, who was standing at the sides, was stunned. He then hurriedly added on, "Grandmaster, what about my¡­" The Grandmaster waved his hand dismissively, "We''ll just let him be an Inner Sect disciple then." "But Grandmaster, that disciple that I''ve uncovered¡­" Qing Yangzi tried his best to fight on. Even though it was pretty decent to be an Inner Sect disciple, it was still a world of a difference when compared to Remnants of the sect! There was no way to compare between the two at all! "Alright, that will do. There are only a limited number of openings." The Grandmaster replied. Qing Yangzi was dumbfounded right now. This disciple that he had brought back was extremely incredible! As for this plaything that Elder Huo had brought back, how could it be considered at the same level as that disciple he brought back? But, it seemed as though nothing he was going to say now would do. The Grandmaster seemed to have already made up his mind. Was there truly no way about this at all? After the Grandmaster took his leave, Elder Huo stood forth and came before Qing Yangzi''s face, "Ah, Qing Yangzi, my apologies. Seems like this casual trip of mine has already brought back a paragon. Guess I took your limelight away, eh?" "Hmph!" Qing Yangzi snorted coldly. For a moment, he was truly frustrated. How was he to tell that lad? That was a supreme paragon that was discovered by him, Qing Yangzi! No matter what, he must definitely bring that lad to great heights! 980 All Of You Are Blind! Chapter 980: All Of You Are Blind! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Lin Fan had been waiting outside for quite some time now, and was getting somewhat impatient. Just what in the world was this Qing Yangzi up to, taking so long and not returning yet? But at this moment, Qing Yangzi''s figure appeared in Lin Fan''s line of sight. Along the way, Qing Yangzi was scolding out at the entire f*cking family descendants of Elder Huo. But, when he appeared before Lin Fan, his face changed as he let out a wondrous smile that was wider than anything else. "Everything has been settled. You are now an Inner Sect disciple! Do you know? The moment the Grandmaster heard that you are such a genius, he was exhilarated and could not wait to pull you into the ranks of Inner Sect disciples! Now, you get to have a broken mountain peak of your own!" Qing Yangzi''s face was filled with joy. The surrounding disciples were stunned. Inner Sect disciple? Even though being an Inner Sect disciple was pretty decent, they knew that this junior brother before them was a paragon! For him to be able to take down a True Immortal state lower level being as just an Immemorial Ancient state upper level being, what sort of tyrannical existence was that? Did the Grandmaster get shot in the head or something? He was truly not going to give a disciple as such the Seat of a Remnant? Naturally, these were just thoughts in their minds. If they were to truly dare say out these words, they would be struck to death for sure. When they looked at how Elder Qing Yangzi''s face was as per normal, and in fact, looking pretty overwhelmed, they naturally understood that he was just trying to scam Lin Fan by telling him how precious it was to be an Inner Sect disciple. "Inner Sect disciple?" Lin Fan was a little confused when he first heard of it. But, when he caught sight of the envious faces on everyone around him, he felt pretty good inside his heart. Seemed like this Inner Sect disciple position was pretty incredible! Fair enough! At least, he had obtained a status that was befitting of him. "Congratulations Senior Brother Lin on becoming an Inner Sect disciple!" Li Qing cupped his fist and congratulated. Even though Lin Fan had entered the sect later, because his cultivation state was higher, his position was naturally higher than theirs as well. Therefore, it was only right for them to address him as senior brother. "You''re too kind." Lin Fan chuckled out and returned the greeting. "Let''s go! We''ll go choose a broken peak for you!" Qing Yangzi chuckled out. However, he was still cursing out at the Grandmaster in his heart. ''If you guys refuse to believe me, so be it! I am not getting any younger now, and there''s a limit to my innate potential as well. But, even if that''s the case, this old man shall give it a shot this time around to try and raise this paragon on my own, so that he can whack the faces of all of you old fools.'' Qing Yangzi thought. This was especially the case for that Elder Huo. He had Qing Yangzi hopping in rage. That bloody dog f*cking fire mixbred! Who knew if that sh*t that he brought back was his b*stard child or something? And, he dared to have the guts to say that he found it by coincidence? Motherf*cking dogsh*t! Not long afterward¡­ Lin Fan, Qing Yangzi, and the others floated gently in the void. In front of them, many broken peaks were floating around the in the sky, coming in all sorts of shapes and sizes. Every single broken peak had a palace on it. The unoccupied palaces looked extremely ordinary, and one could not tell anything different about them. But, those broken peaks that were occupied by others emitted an extremely thick Spirit Qi. There were also varying degree of shimmering lights that were shrouding these broken peaks. "There are so many?" Lin Fan realized that there were many occupied broken peaks here. There were at least thousands, or perhaps tens of thousands of them here! This Inner Sect disciple thing was way too worthless, wasn''t it? "That''s right! There are many broken peaks! Take a look below! That''s the area where the Outer Sect disciples reside!" Qing Yangzi pointed out. When Lin Fan looked down, he furrowed his brows slightly, "So cramped?" "Look further down. That''s where the Servant Disciples are." Qing Yangzi pointed out once more. Lin Fan looked further down as pointed out. Bloody hell, that was so pathetic! The houses were simple and cramped together. This was even worse than back in the Xuanhuang World! "And, what are those over there then?" Lin Fan pointed over at the distance where there were ten heaven piercing peaks. They were boundless in might, and countless of treasures wrapped around the surroundings of the peaks. Rainbow colored gleams of lights extended out as a myriad of rainbows kowtowed towards the peaks themselves. It looked extremely spectacular. When Qing Yangzi turned around to look at those peaks, his face changed slightly. He then returned to his usual expression while saying, "Those are nothing. They are the descendants of the upper echelons of the sect, the second generations. They''re all useless, a bunch of f*cking idiots." When Li Qing heard the words of Elder Qing Yangzi, his heart skipped a beat. Elder was being way too tyrannical now, wasn''t he?! Those peaks were where the Remnants of the sect lived! None of those Remnants were pushovers. If they had heard the elder saying such words, they might even break out into fights with the elder himself. Even though Qing Yangzi was an elder, he was only an elder in charge of recruiting disciples. Within the sect, he did not have that much of authority. Even the words of those Remnants had more power than Qing Yangzi''s. "Oh? Seems like there''s also the practice of second generations taking the backdoor into the sect, eh?" Lin Fan nodded his head. He felt that this place was pretty decent. "Let''s not talk about those anymore. Take your pick. If there is any that you find a liking to, let this old man know. I''ll help you make arrangements." Qing Yangzi veered the conversation away. Clearly, he did not want to stay on that topic. For Lin Fan, entering the Heaven and Earth Sect was not for enjoyment. He was here to cultivate. All the utmost powerful beings and Demonic Gods of the secret ground were still waiting for him to rescue them. "That one there then." Lin Fan pointed out at a peak while saying. "Alright." Qing Yangzi nodded his head and took out a jade tablet, infusing his powers into it. Immediately, a bright light shone out of the jade tablet that wrapped the entire broken peak into it. As though it was being pulled by gravity, it slowly flew before Lin Fan and the others. "Activate!" A small stream of water coiled around the entire broken peak and cleansed all the structures of dust. The withered trees and flora started flourishing as though they had just been given a new burst of life. "Keep this with you. From now on forth, this broken peak is yours. Do you want to give it a name?" Qing Yangzi asked. "Name it Saint Devil Peak then." Lin Fan replied. "Saint Devil Peak? That is a pretty decent name! The Daos of both ends that encompasses everything¡­ This will surely turn into something big!" Qing Yangzi chuckled out. Lin Fan walked into the structures. Even though the surface area wasn''t all that big, he had everything he needed. Pills Room, Weapons Crafting Room, Cultivation Room, Herbs Garden, et cetera¡­ "How is it? Pretty decent, right? I''ll have you know that the privileges of being an Inner Sect disciple are immense!" Qing Yangzi smiled out. "Not too bad." Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. The treatment towards Inner Sect disciples is pretty decent. "Take a good rest first then. I''ll have someone send over the stuff related to the sect later on." Qing Yangzi said. "Alright." ¡­ Qing Yangzi and the others left the broken peak. "Elder, Senior Brother Lin''s potential is second to none! Why did the Grandmaster not give him the Seat of a Remnant?" Li Qing asked puzzledly. "Don''t talk about it anymore. Something cropped up midway. That bloody damned Elder Huo spouted out with some unusual Fire Spirit of the Heaven and Earth out of nowhere. Because of that, the Grandmaster''s attention was taken in by him entirely." "As for this Seat of a Remnant, there were only ten to begin with. Initially, there was a single one that was open, and thus, there was some hope. But who would have thought that something as such would happen." Qing Yangzi said. "That''s a real pity." Li Qing replied. "Go. Let us go prepare everything for him." Qing Yangzi pondered for a moment before gritting his teeth. This time around, he was going to go all out for it. How could such a paragon that was uncovered by this old man be allowed to sink into the depths of nothingness just like that? No matter what, he would have to help this lad grow. He would have to gamble with everything he had. One fine day, he would definitely let those guys know that not giving Lin Fan the Seat of a Remnant was a blind and wrong choice made by them! In the entire sect, this old man was the brightest of ''em all! Even though Li Qing did not know what Qing Yangzi was going to prepare for Lin Fan, when he caught sight of that expression of the latter wanting to go all in, he was stunned as well. 981 The Silently Supporting Old Man Chapter 981: The Silently Supporting Old Man Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Elder, this¡­!" Li Qing was stunned at this moment. He hadn''t expected that Elder Qing Yangzi would actually take out his own Contribution Points just for Lin Fan! Qing Yangzi did not reply. Instead, he separated out two-thirds of his Contribution Points on a token. "Exchange for the ''Third Metal Void Sword Will'', ''Green Wood True Energy Sword Will'', ''Upper Compassionate Water Sword Will'', ''Nine Heavens Mysterious Fire Sword Will'', ''Heavenly Unknown Desolate Sword Will''¡­ and a ''Breaking Immortal Elixir''." "Qing Yangzi, what are you trying to do by exchanging for the Sword Wills of the five Elements? Are you trying to groom someone or something?" The elderly man who was in charge of exchanging Contribution points twitched his eyelids. Using his sleeves, he took over the Contribution Points before dropping the scrolls of the five Element Sword Wills into the palms of Qing Yangzi. There was also a Pill Bottle amidst the bunch of items. "This old man intends to learn for himself." Qing Yangzi replied before turning around to leave. The Contribution Points that he had spent this time around had Qing Yangzi feeling a little pained over it. If it were a Remnant, they could cultivate these five Element Sword Wills for free. But, if it were any normal disciple, the cost of it was extremely high. The five Element Sword Will was a combination set of Sword Will techniques that was ranked number twenty amongst the entire Heaven and Earth Sect''s Sword Daos. As for this ''Breaking Immortal Elixir'', it could increase the chances of someone breaking through to True Immortal state by seventy percent "Elder, have you gone insane?" Li Qing had` followed around Elder Qing Yangzi for quite some time now. But, looking at how the latter was spending all his Contribution Points in exchange for these items right now had him taken aback completely for a moment. "This old man is not going insane. What this old man is doing is wagering my pride!" Qing Yangzi replied. "But, even then, there''s no need for you to go to this extent! If you were to spend all your Contribution Points right now, how are you going to tide through the Immortal Calamity when it arrives? You''ll need these Contribution Points to exchange for treasures in order to tide through it!" Li Qing remarked. "That''s still quite some time away. This lad is someone that this old man has personally brought back. I''m sure he''s way more powerful than all of those Remnants. And yet, he''s now an Inner Sect disciple and at a disadvantage when starting off compared to others. That bloody Fire mixbred! I don''t even know where he found this bloody Fire Spirit of the Heaven and Earth that overtook the Seat of a Remnant. This old man is indignant about that." "Since the sect refuses to mete equal treatment, this old man shall groom him personally. Once he becomes a supreme powerful being that can overthrow all of those Remnants, they will finally know that the lad that this old man brought back was the true paragon. He''s not something that those wannabes can hope to compare against!" Qing Yangzi replied. "Go, send all of these over to that lad! Just tell him that it''s a privilege of the sect!" Qing Yangzi ordered. "Elder, will that do? If I say that these were given by you, when Senior Brother Lin truly rises, he will definitely be grateful towards you!" Li Qing asked. "Bullsh*t! I can tell that that lad has an ego greater than anyone else''s. If he were to know that Inner Sect disciples are nothing much, wouldn''t he just leave the place entirely? Furthermore, what''s the difference? This old man is someone of the sect as well. If I groom a disciple, it''s equivalent to the sect grooming the disciple. There''s no difference. Cut the crap and hurry up." Qing Yangzi replied. Li Qing sighed out somewhat in exasperation. It was truly rare to find someone such as Elder Qing Yangzi in this day and age. Or perhaps, it would be more accurate to say that there was no person like him. At this moment, Li Qing could finally understand as well why Elder Qing Yangzi had been living such a frugal life for the past few hundreds of years. Given a temperament as such, how could he get the better of the other elders? Li Qing did not hesitate as he flew towards the broken peak. Qing Yangzi swept his robes and placed his hands behind his back. He then raised his chin and beard, "Hmph! How dare they not place any emphasis on the lad that I brought back? This old man shall prove with my very hands that someone I take an eye on will definitely turn into a peerless genius!" With that, Qing Yangzi walked away in a furious huff. ¡­ At the Saint Devil Peak, Lin Fan pointed out with his finger, filling the entire peak with a ball of lifeforce. At the same time, each time he took in a breath, he sucked in Spirit Qi that was way thicker than back in the Ancient Saint World. ''Ding¡­ Cultivated Spirit Qi. Experience Points + 100.'' With just that slight bit of effort, he was able to turn the Spirit Qi into experience points. Even though it was not much, it was still pretty decent. Back in the Ancient Saint World, after his powers had risen, the Spirit Qi that he breathed in could no longer give him any more experience points. Pshew! At that moment, a figure bolted over from the void. "Senior Brother Lin, how is everything here?" Li Qing''s face was normal as he did not reveal anything off from his expressions. "Not bad!" Lin Fan nodded his head. Having a private place of his own, it would save him the hassle of being bothered by other people. "This is Eld¡­ the sect''s benefits given to Inner Sect disciples, a set of the Five Elements Sword Will. There''s also a ''Breaking Immortal Elixir''. Here''s a token as well. From now on, you are officially a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect." Li Qing nearly let the truth slip out. He then flicked out a single finger and had everything that was entrusted to him by Elder Qing Yangzi placed into Lin Fan''s hands. ''Ding¡­ Discovered a set of Five Elements Sword Will. Learn?'' ''Ding¡­ Discovered one ''Breaking Immortal Elixir''.'' ''Breaking Immortal Elixir: After consumption, it can increase the chances of one entering the True Immortal state by seventy percent. Can be converted into 10,000,000 Experience Points.'' Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. Not too bad! This stuff were truly way more high-end than back in the Xuanhuang or Ancient Saint World! "Many thanks, junior brother." Lin Fan cupped his hands together. "Have an early rest then, senior brother. Your junior brother will take his leave first. If there''s anything you aren''t familiar with, you can use your powers to activate the token. There are some basic guides to introduce you towards the sect within." Li Qing explained. "Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head. Not too bad. This was quite the friendly sect, isn''t it? After Li Qing left the place, Lin Fan returned to his house. He then popped the Breaking Immortal Elixir into his mouth and converted it into 10,000,000 experience points immediately. Lin Fan was someone who possessed the System. As long as there were enough experience points, there was no barrier towards raising his cultivation state. ''Learn.'' This set of Five Elements Sword Will would do just nice to complement his own Sword Will. The Five Elements revolved as they let out an endless aura. Boom! At this moment, Lin Fan sat up cross-legged while a series of Sword Wills that were filled with five different colors rotated around him. These torrential Sword Wills surged up into the sky. Just as they were about to penetrate through the barriers of the Saint Devil Peak, they converged into a singular Sword Will that dissipated out with a slight thud before returning back into Lin Fan''s body. "This Fusion function is truly extremely tyrannical! To be able to fuse all of the Five Element Sword Wills¡­ This is almost hundred years of hard work if it were anyone else who was trying to do this!" Lin Fan sighed out in his heart. To be able to fuse the Five Element Sword Wills into a single Sword Will was a gift of the Sword. This was something that could only be achieved by someone who was born with an unparalleled innate gift for the Sword. And even then, there was no guarantee that they would succeed this easily. But, in the hands of Lin Fan, a single Fusion function could turn every impossibility into a possibility. Lin Fan raised his finger as an Emptiness Sword Will appeared, instantly slicing the void apart. Within the void¡­ When Qing Yangzi caught sight of the Five Elements Sword Will that burst forth from the Saint Devil Peak, his face revealed a look of astonishment. But then, it was replaced by a wild laughter. "HAHA! This old man has truly made the right judgment! This lad is an unparalleled supreme paragon of the world! What Remnants? What geniuses? None of them can compare to him at all! This old man must definitely work hard to have that lad''s available resources catch up with the others!" At this moment, Qing Yangzi was determined on something he had never ever once thought of, and that was to work tirelessly to earn Contribution Points and cultivate out Pure Yang Immortal Qi so that he could exchange sufficient resources for Lin Fan. As a True Immortal state powerful being, Qing Yangzi could communicate with the Heaven and Earth to gather Pure Yang Immortal Qi. Those could be used to exchange for Contribution Points, which could then be used to exchange for items. As for Lin Fan, what he did not know was that there was an old man who was silently supporting him tirelessly from the backstage in order to prove that his judgment was right. 982 Earth Abyssal Demon Cave Chapter 982: Earth Abyssal Demon Cave Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ A few days later¡­ The Saint Devil Peak was peaceful and harmonious, without anyone visiting at all. Lin Fan''s joining of the Heaven and Earth Sect, and becoming one of their Inner Sect disciples did not cause that much of a stir or attract anyone''s attention. In the past few days, Lin Fan had started to grasp the general situation of the Endless Mainland as well. Nine sects, six residences, three caves, and seventy two gangs¡­ This was the distribution of strength within the entire Endless Mainland. These were the highest levels amongst everything. And, those minor sects and gangs out there were not that weak either. Most of the minor sects and gangs were formed by the accomplished disciples of some major sects or something before spreading out their influence. Some of them were at a level not to be scoffed at. On this day, Lin Fan stood on the Saint Devil Peak as he looked down at the entire Heaven and Earth Sect. There was a total of 10,008 such broken peaks that resonated with the Heaven and Earth. And, the reason why these broken peaks could remain afloat in the void was precisely because of this mutual resonance with the Heaven and Earth that created a corresponding energy, allowing them to float there forever. If something as such had to be sustained with normal powers, that would be way too horrifying an expenditure. Furthermore, there would not be anyone who would be lame enough to do nothing but float these broken peaks in the void the entire time. Pshew! At this moment, a figure in red passed through the void above the Saint Devil Peak, then came to a stop as a voice traveled over. "Eh? Oh! I didn''t know that someone has taken residence in this broken peak already." Lin Fan lifted his head and looked at the woman dressed in red above. Her features were clean and sweet. Even though she could not be described as a supreme beauty, she was still pretty decent. "What is your name?" Lin Fan looked at the woman in red calmly, "Lin Fan... And yours?" "Su Hongchen." "My broken peak is right beside yours. From now on, we can be considered as neighbors as well! How about coming over to my peak to take a look?" Su Hongchen said. Lin Fan thought about it for a moment. Since he had just entered the sect, it wouldn''t be too bad of an idea to get to know some people as well. Who knew what might happen in the future? "Alright, accepting your offer is the best respect I can give!" Lin Fan nodded his head. Pshew! Indeed, the broken peak of Su Hongchen was extremely close to his. And outside her broken peak were nine different treasures that were revolving around the peak to form a unique formation, possessing the capabilities of both attack and defense in the same body. This was pretty decent indeed! "This is the Nine Chains Formation. All of these nine treasures are Middle Grade Utmost Treasures that are connected to form a single body. However, what it lacks now is a single core to rely on. Otherwise, even if it were a True Immortal state being, they would not be able to break through the defenses of this peak of mine." Su Hongchen said with pride. Lin Fan nodded his head. Indeed, the toys in this Endless Mainland were far more high-end than those back in the Ancient Saint World. Even treasures could be used to join together and form a unique formation. In the Ancient Saint World, there were not many uses of treasures. Even if it were formations, that was extremely rare, and there would rarely be anyone who would use those to defend against enemies. "This is my Red Dust Peak. After years of hard work, there''s finally some structure to it." Su Hongchen said. Passing through the formation, they landed on the peak. "Your Spirit Qi here is even thicker than the world outside by two or three times." Lin Fan commented. "That''s for sure. Every broken peak has its unique formation that''s working at extracting the Spirit Qi of the Heaven and Earth within. After all, there are too many people cultivating around here. Some people''s skills are overly tyrannical, and can easily absorb all the Spirit Qi in a radius of a hundred miles dry. This is something that could affect us drastically. Therefore, we just collect Spirit Qi and store them inside here usually." Su Hongchen replied. "Oh, so that''s the case." Lin Fan nodded his head. "I''ve looked at that mountain peak of yours. It looks to be in its initial stage. Have you only joined the sect recently?" Su Hongchen asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. "If there''s anything you do not get, feel free to come check it out with me!" Su Hongchen offered. Su Hongchen watched Lin Fan observe the people that were roaming around the mountain peak. There were many disciples living here. When they bumped into Su Hongchen, they would greet her politely as well. "These are all servant disciples, and some of the Outer Sect disciples. I had them over to clean up the peak." Su Hongchen seemed like a really friendly person who explained many things for Lin Fan. At the same time, Lin Fan had realized that the territory of Su Hongchen had developed out pretty decently. There were many curious herbs that were being grown in her garden. In the Crafting Room, there were some disciples that were working hard at crafting out materials. They were all extremely busy. If he hadn''t thought about the size of this place itself, it could even suffice as a minor sect of its own. Lin Fan nodded his head. This time around, he had truly gained quite a bit of knowledge. At this moment, there were a few people standing outside the Red Dust Peak. "I''ve got friends coming." When Su Hongchen sensed the situation outside her formation, she swept her robes and a passageway tore open, allowing a few figures to land down. "Hongchen, this is?" An extremely bulky man looked at Lin Fan with a trace of wariness in his eyes. "This is Lin Fan, who has just joined the sect. His broken peak is right beside mine." "This person here is Hu Qing, the owner of Tiger Saint Peak." Su Hongchen then introduced two other people to Lin Fan. One of them had a really strong weapon intent. This was a Young Master of a family that crafted weapons, Bing Linxing. There was another one that was dressed like a scholar. Within his brows was a Confucian aura, and his name was Ru Wanshu. Lin Fan cupped his fist and greeted them. The cultivation state of these people was pretty decent. They were both at the Immemorial Ancient state. "Hongchen, this time around, we''re intending to form a party for an expedition to the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. Do you want to join us?" Hu Qing asked. "Sure! Even though that Earth Abyssal Demon Cave is incredibly dangerous, the rewards to be obtained are tremendous. If we were to party up, we would most likely be fine as long as we don''t go into the deeper levels." Su Hongchen replied. Lin Fan had some knowledge about this Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. This was an underground world that had many entrances throughout the entire Endless Mainland. At that place were plenty of ferocious beasts. However, most of them would reside in the deeper levels. As long as one did not seek to provoke them intentionally, there would usually be no issues with it. "Brother Lin, do you want to come along?" Su Hongchen asked. Lin Fan was taken aback slightly. To think that this Su Hongchen would take the initiative to invite him. That was something that had him slightly startled. But, when he thought about it again, it would naturally be for the best if he could tag along. For his path of cultivation, the fastest way about was to kill powerful beings. If he could head to this Earth Abyssal Demon Cave, that would be the best he could hope for. "Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head in agreement. "Hold on, Hongchen! How is the strength of this fella here? I wouldn''t want him to be a burden and tug at our hind legs. This time around, we''re not the only ones entering the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave." Hu Qing said. "Who else is heading over?" Su Hongchen asked in surprise. "As far as I know, Jian Fengchen has already brought people with him into the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. And then there''s also Young Mister Gong Hai¡­" Hu Qing said before casting a glance over at Lin Fan. "It''s fine if you want to join us. But first, I''ll have to test out your strength." All of a sudden, Hu Qing spread out his fingers and grabbed out with a tiger claw, lunging at Lin Fan''s shoulders. The void started cracking out while emitting explosions. That tiger claw seemed to be capable of tearing open the Heaven and Earth, causing an Astral Wind to howl out furiously. Everyone nearby stumbled back immediately from the commotion. At such proximity, even they could feel the Astral Wind slapping by their faces and giving them a stinging pain from within. But, Lin Fan just lifted his palm casually. Without any fancy moves, he held that claw in his hands firmly. "Huh?" Hu Qing was stunned. All of a sudden, he felt as though all the powers within his entire body had been frozen by something! He even felt a feeling of being cut off from it! "Thanks for letting me win." Lin Fan smiled out indifferently, unbothered by everything in the least bit. Su Hongchen was pretty taken aback. She hadn''t expected that the strength of this man would be this strong! This was something totally out of her expectations. 983 They Have Some Intellec Chapter 983: They Have Some Intellect Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Hu Qing did not have any significant changes in his expressions. He had realized that he was no match for the other party. While it was hard for him to maintain his expression stable, he was thankful that the people here were all on his side at the very least. There was no fear of being seen in such a state by them. "To think that Junior Brother Lin''s strength would be this strong! For the trip to the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave this time around, we will probably be in your care." Hu Qing cupped his fists while saying. Even though he had lost, this had Hu Qing feeling that this was quite an opportunity for them to enter the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave indeed The stronger the strength of their party members, the safer they would be. Bing Linxing and Ru Wanshu looked straight at Lin Fan as well. This was an acknowledgment towards the strong. "Let''s gather tomorrow then. We''ll take our leave first." Hu Qing said. When Hu Qing and the others left, Lin Fan was also ready to head back to prepare for a little. Thus, he cupped fists to Su Hongchen, bidding her farewell before leaving. The next day¡­ The masses gathered and headed forth together. After traveling through the void for a couple of days, they finally arrived at their destination. They floated gently in the void. Lin Fan looked down at this indefinitely huge Earth Abyssal Demon Cave and could not help but gasp out. This cave was just like a black hole, so deep that one could neither make out its depths nor what was going on within. There was an unusually lonely sense of death pervading in and around it, which was extremely scary. "This here is the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. The creatures that reside within are called Earth Demons, and they love to drink up our Essence Blood. Therefore, after entering, I hope that everyone can work together and try not to do anything reckless on your own." Hu Qing said. "If we meet other sects, we must definitely be on our guard as well. After all, the most dangerous things here are not those Earth Demons, but the disciples of the other sects." ¡­ Lin Fan listened intently and could more or less figure out what was going on. Everyone then turned into streaks of light that dove right into the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. The moment they entered the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave, it got so dark that they could not even make out their five fingers for a moment. Even if they had the strength of Immemorial Ancient state, their vision was still blocked out, and they could only sense everything through their consciousness. "You guys must make sure not to breathe in the Putrid Demonic Qi here. This place is filled with all sorts of intents, and there have been many people who have fallen here. As such, their grudges are mixed in with the Putrid Demonic Qi as well." Lin Fan breathed in slightly. When the Putrid Demonic Qi made its way into Lin Fan''s body, it turned into a series of demons that roared out in fury. However, they were suppressed by the System instantaneously before being converted into experience points in its purest form. This Putrid Demonic Qi was just like Spirit Qi. It was just that it wasn''t suitable for them to take in. It wasn''t long before everyone felt their feet touching ground. The ground here was pitch black, darker than anything could be. At the same time, it was unusually tough. Within the void was a blood red moon that shone light down onto this Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. The earthen fires spurted out while raging blazes caused the temperature in this place to rise considerably. "Everyone, watch out! Let us continue heading in deeper." For the moment, there was nothing weird in their surroundings. Hu Qing seemed as though he was pretty familiar with this place as he led Lin Fan and the others to strike it out within. After a long time, they came to a stop. "Watch out! There''s a group of Earth Demons up ahead." Hu Qing said. Lin Fan focused his gaze over. The Earth Demons up ahead did not look any different from Humans. However, their entire body was jet black, and the scales on their body were distinguished. Under the shimmer of the blood red moonlight, they let out a series of eerie glows. An Earth Demon had torn apart a disciple from some sect and was drinking his blood. "That''s a disciple of Hua Yue Sect." Su Hongchen said, "I remember heading to that sect before. They''re considered to be a smaller scale sect. But, to think that a disciple of theirs would fall in the hands of these Earth Demons. That''s quite a pity." Sweeping his glance over, Lin Fan saw that the cultivation states of these Earth Demons were mostly at Divine celestial level. There would be the occasional Supreme state ones as well. Roar! All of a sudden, a roar filled the entire place. Within the group of Earth Demons was a single one that suddenly roared out in rage. That pitch black body began to expand rapidly as the Blood Qi around him was being gathered around him at a swift rate. "That over there is a leader of the Earth Demons. Based on the situation right now, it seems like he''s about to level up!" Ru Wanshu said. "Should we strike out right now? Once this Earth Demon levels up, he would be at Immemorial Ancient state. His core should be good stuff by then." Bing Linxing asked. "Alright, let us go then." Hu Qing surveyed the situation around and realized that there was no large group of Earth Demons gathered. "Go!" Pshew! The group bolted out and attacked the Earth Demons. "Damned living beings! How dare they strike out just as Your Leader is breaking through? Go and devour them!" The leader howled out as the surrounding Earth Demons pounced towards Lin Fan and the others in a frenzy. Thud! Lin Fan was totally unbothered by these ants. Even after killing them, he could not reap in any significant experience points. As he raised his finger, it was as though he was slicing out at a chicken as he killed all of those Earth Demons instantly. Even though some of those Earth Demons were at Supreme state as well, compared to Lin Fan, they were still extremely insignificant. "HAHA! We''ve really earned big now! Who would have thought that the underlings of this Earth Demon are nothing more than small fries!" Hu Qing roared out in laughter. He then hollered out and like a tiger as he leaped out towards the Earth Demon that was breaking through. And just at this moment, Lin Fan''s brows furrowed up. "Watch out!" Lin Fan warned. But right then, the Earth Demon that was breaking through started roaring out in laughter in return. All of a sudden, his surroundings started exploding as a pair of pitch black demonic hands extended out from the ground, intending to tear apart Hu Qing''s chest. Out of nowhere, there was a bunch of Earth Demons that had suddenly appeared all around Hu Qing! To make matters worse, the cultivation state of these Earth Demons was at Immemorial Ancient state middle level. It all happened too fast for him to react and defend against. Hu Qing''s face was drained of color. However, it was all too late. "HAHA! These living beings are truly dumb indeed. All Your Leader has to do is deploy some small tricks, and god knows how many living beings are scammed by it thoroughly. Do you guys really think that we Earth Demons are good to kill?" "While you guys need our cores, we Earth Demons also need your Essence Blood!" "Living being¡­ go and die for Your Leader!" The leader of the Earth Demons laughed out wildly and suddenly came to a stop during his breakthrough! With those sharp demonic arms of his, he grabbed out at Hu Qing. "Hu Qing¡­!" Su Hongchen and the others were completely shocked right now as they exclaimed out. On their side, Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as his feet moved ever so slightly; with that, he vanished from where he was immediately. "Slay." At this moment, Lin Fan had used So Near, Yet So Far. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before Hu Qing. When his body jerked momentarily, an extremely sharp Sword Will took on the shape of a semicircle before slicing out at all of these Earth Demons. Thud! In a flash, the bodies of these Earth Demons all ruptured out as their jet-black blood gushed out into the sky. All this happened in a split thousandth of a second. It was only after Lin Fan had annihilated the entire group of Earth Demons that the group could clearly make out the situation. "Are you alright?" Lin Fan stood there and asked calmly. Hu Qing looked at Lin Fan with a face of absolute bewilderment, as though he could not believe what had just happened. He didn''t even have the chance to make out clearly what had just happened moments prior! By the time he reacted to it, he realised that this person had already slain all of those Earth Demons. "T-thank you¡­" Hu Qing''s voice was still trembling slightly. All he could feel was how frightening the strength of Lin Fan was. Even Su Hongchen and the others were frozen for a moment before snapping to their senses. "Junior Brother Lin, your strength¡­!" Lin Fan smiled out indifferently, "Everyone, do take care to watch out. The intellect of these Earth Demons is not low. They do know how to lure us out." After killing that leader of those Earth Demons, the System rang out with notifications of all the experience points gained. That was quite a good feeling. 984 Do You Think Yousre Number One? Chapter 984: Do You Think You''re Number One? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Hu Qing was still suffering from some lingering trepidations. He felt that he had truly been way too careless. If not for the fact that Junior Brother Lin had stepped in earlier on, he would have lost that little life of his in the hands of these Earth Demons for sure. "My thanks, Junior Brother Lin." Ever since he had tested out Lin Fan''s strength, Hu Qing had never once belittled the former. And now that there was this lifesaving grace of his, Hu Qing was naturally immensely grateful. "It''s nothing. Since we''re a party, we''ve got to help out one another." Lin Fan said. "This is the core of that leader of those Earth Demons. By all reasoning, this should belong to Junior Brother Lin." Su Hongchen dug out the core of that Earth Demon leader. Back in the sect, this core can be used to exchange for quite a significant amount of Contribution Points. "Keep it and we''ll split it fairly later on." Lin Fan replied. Lin Fan had no use for stuff like this. For Lin Fan, the most practical thing to take note of was to kill as many Earth Demons as he could right now. And not only that, it had to be those Earth Demons with the strongest strength. Only those types of Earth Demons could provide him with a continuous stream of experience points. Lin Fan''s actions naturally curried favor with everyone around. A party mate as such was someone that everyone would love to be with. "Even though these Earth Demons are not too strong, their cores should be worth some Contribution Points as well. We can''t let them go to waste now." Su Hongchen dug up the cores of those other fallen Earth Demons. ¡­ For the next few days, Lin Fan and the others had been slaying Earth Demons within this Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. As a result, the cores that they had obtained were numerous. However, to Lin Fan''s disappointment, even the highest cultivation state of the Earth Demons they had encountered was only Immemorial Ancient state upper level. Lin Fan truly wanted to kill down to the deeper levels. However, when he considered that Su Hongchen and the others were with him, he gave up on that thought. After heading back this time around, Lin Fan had the intentions of heading over alone the next time. The deeper they got, the more the surroundings around them started changing. There were more corpses lying all over the place. Some of the corpses were from long ago while others could not have been there for that long. At best, they ended up here only recently. "Such a thick Demonic Qi!" At this moment, Su Hongchen''s brows furrowed as she could sense that the Demonic Qi here was truly detestable. Hu Qing and the others were equally surprised. They too had felt this Demonic Qi here. And not only that, the Demonic Qi was extremely vile compared to anything else. There was even a trace of Essence Blood that could be sensed in it. "Someone is cultivating here." Ru Wanshu remarked. Lin Fan raised his finger, "This Demonic Qi should be coming over from that place over there." Everyone exchanged glances, "Shall we head over to check it out?" Lin Fan was lacking powerful beings to kill right now; therefore, he immediately nodded his head, "We can try." These few people then hid their auras and slowly inched closer before hiding behind some boulders. "They are not cultivating some demonic skills, just cultivating their treasures." Su Hongchen said. When Lin Fan caught sight of the situation ahead, his interest was piqued slightly. Above a pool of blood was a young man who looked extremely devilish. Beside him was a blood red saber floating around him. There were a few blood red threads that extended out of the red saber. These blood threads seeped into the pool of blood and sucked out the Essence Blood within. As for the Earth Demons around, they were lying with their stomachs propped up. When they opened their mouths, an endless amount of Essence Blood sprayed out. "That''s a disciple of the Blood Demon Sect. Cultivating their weapons with Essence Blood, that is a technique that only the Blood Demon Sect employs." Su Hongchen commented. The Blood Demon Sect was a Demonic Sect, and was one of the nine great righteous sects as well. "Who''s there?" All of a sudden, that disciple of the Blood Demon Sect jerked his eyes wide open and spat out a mouthful of Blood Qi that turned into a blood red streak of light, crushing the boulder they were hiding behind. "Hmph! Here I was wondering who it was. Seems like it''s the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect." That young man stood up as his eyes shone with a demonic gaze. There was a bone chilling feeling about him. "Number sixty seven on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, Xue Tianzi!" At this moment, Hu Qing recognized who this person before him was. That long robe he was wearing which was red as blood, and that demonic gaze of his¡­ This was a powerful being on the True Immortal Substitute Roll! "Go, hurry and go! We''re not his match!" Hu Qing exclaimed out and dragged everyone along with him. For someone to be able to get on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, they must definitely be a powerful being. This wasn''t an existence they could deal with! "HAHA! Since you''re here, why not stay here? What are you guys trying to leave for?" Xue Tianzi laughed out as the sky vibrated. A series of blood red banners sealed up the entire sky and blocked off everyone''s escape path. Back in the past, Lin Fan did not know what the True Immortal Substitute Roll was. But, he now knew clearly. This roll was the ranking of all the Immemorial Ancient state beings that had yet to enter the True Immortal state. Those who are able to have their names on the substitute roll were basically Immemorial Ancient state full cultivation state beings. But, even then, only paragons would be able to make it into the top 100 of the list with just an Immemorial Ancient state upper level. Since this Xue Tianzi was able to rank sixty seven, his strength must be stronger than most others for sure. Even though the cultivation state of Hu Qing and the others was pretty decent, compared to those on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, they were still too far off¡­ way too far off. Thus, it was no wonder that they would have to make a run for it upon meeting someone from the True Immortal Substitute Roll. "This Scarlet Blood Demon Saber of mine is just short of that bit of Essence Blood to be upgraded to a Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure. Since you guys are here, then you shall contribute your Essence Bloods for Your Tianzi here!" Xue Tianzi was someone of the Demonic Sect after all, and they leaned heavily towards killing. Since Lin Fan and the others had ventured here, he would naturally not let them off. "Not good! Xue Tianzi''s killing intent towards us has been activated!" Bing Linxing''s face was pale with fright. "Xue Tianzi! We are Inner Sect disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect! If you dare to kill us, the Heaven and Earth Sect will definitely not let you off!" Hu Qing warned harshly. "Hehe... Let me off? Well, have your Grandmaster make a trip over to the Blood Demon Sect then." Xue Tianzi roared out in laughter as he gripped that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber of his. With that, a torrential sea of blood surged up from behind his body. "Hundred Weapons Breaking Formation!" At this moment, Bing Linxing roared out as a bedazzling gleam of light shone out from his body. Countless weapons flew out of it and formed up a Weapon Spirit. The figure of this Weapon Spirit was immensely huge. When he slashed out, the entire world shook along with it. "Insignificant tricks!" Xue Tianzi scoffed coldly as he sliced out with the saber in his hands. A blood shade tore through the firmaments. This Scarlet Blood Demon Saber brought out an endless streak of blood red light; it was so sharp that even the void shattered in its presence. Creak. The Weapon Spirit crumbled without even having a chance to fight back at all. Despite that, the speed of the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber did not diminish in the least bit! In fact, it got even faster! "Not good¡­!" The faces of the group were stunned. Ru Wanshu even spat out a mouthful of his Essence Blood, hoping that the blood could draw in the righteous powers of the Heaven and Earth. But, in the face of this weapon that was about to turn into a Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure, all efforts were futile. "Everyone, I''m afraid that we''ll all have to fall here!" Hu Qing was filled with immense regrets right now. If only they hadn''t come forth due to curiosity, nothing like this would have happened then. "Who determined that?" At this moment, Lin Fan stood forth and raised his hand. He blocked the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber with his bare palms and gave it a simple grip. The saber then shattered and disintegrated into the air. "Number sixty seven on the True Immortal Substitute Roll? Do you really think that you''re number one? And, even if you''re number one, your outcome will still be the same." Lin Fan said. Eh? The group looked at Lin Fan in astonishment. How could that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber break so easily? This was way too unreal! 985 Cheap Excuses To Steal Chapter 985: Cheap Excuses To Steal Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Who are you?" Xue Tianzi was alarmed as his face changed. To think that this unknown person would be able to break his saber gleam! He knew of everyone on the True Immortal Substitute Roll. But, this person before his eyes? He truly had no idea who this was. "If you''re able to get out of my hands alive, you will be worthy of getting an answer to that question then." Lin Fan laughed out coldly. Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state¡­ This was a pretty decent cultivation state. After killing this guy, Lin Fan would be able to obtain a decent amount of experience points. This was the type of world he truly wanted! When Xue Tianzi heard those words, his heart was filled with rage instantly. A torrential Blood Qi rumbled out, within which, vengeful spirits howled and cried out. Even if one were to be tainted with a single drop of that blood, their skin would definitely rot. Even if it were an Immemorial Ancient full cultivation state being, they might not be able to defend against this easily. "Do you really think that you''re able to slay Your Tianzi just after breaking through a single saber gleam of mine? That has got to be the biggest dream you''ll ever have!" Xue Tianzi bellowed out as a blood gleam appeared once more. A saber that was even more berserk than before slashed over. Xue Tianzi was a genius of the Blood Demon Sect. All this while, he had been roaming outside and killing countless of living beings so as to steal away their Essence Blood and feed his Scarlet Blood Demon Saber. This Demon Saber was a weapon that the Blood Demon Sect had crafted for Xue Tianzi. This was something that was created through the accumulation of countless of Legendary Items. At the moment of its formation, even a calamity had descended from the Heavens. Therefore, it was an Utmost Treasure at birth, one that was stronger than most other Utmost Treasures out there. After many years of hard work, Xue Tianzi was finally on the cusp of raising this to a Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure. A single saber gleam from it could shine down on the entire world. That rumbling Blood Qi was something that would have the hearts of any opponent palpitating, making them unable to resist it at all. But, in the eyes of Lin Fan, this Xue Tianzi was nothing more than a weak chicken. Lin Fan stepped forth and raised a single palm. BAM! With that, the blood red saber gleam dissipated. "You¡­!" Xue Tianzi was taken aback as his body shuddered. He churned his demonic powers as a torrential Demonic Qi burst forth from him. Lin Fan took another step forth, and yet another palm was raised to suppress it. Lin Fan placed his palm onto Xue Tianzi''s forehead directly. Under the frightful expression of Xue Tianzi, he used some strength. BAM! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Xue Tianzi.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +30,000,000.'' Lin Fan grabbed the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber in his hands. The Weapon Spirit within was struggling and fighting back furiously as a stream of Blood Qi penetrated his body. "To think that even a measly Weapon Spirit would dare to resist. Courting death!" Lin Fan moved slightly and took down the Weapon Spirit of the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber immediately. ¡­ "Holy f*ck¡­!" Hu Qing and the others were just watching everything with their jaws wide open right now. To think that the rank sixty seven of the True Immortal Substitute Roll, Xue Tianzi, would be defeated in just two moves! That was way too unreal wasn''t it? "Junior Brother Lin! This strength of yours¡­ How could this be possible? But, you''re not even known at all on the True Immortal Substitute Roll!" Su Hongchen gasped out. "I''ve repressed my entire body''s aura. Therefore, the True Immortal Substitute Roll would naturally not be able to detect me." Lin Fan replied. With the cover of his System, it was only natural that Lin Fan''s name would not appear on the True Immortal Substitute Roll. As for Su Hongchen and the others, they were just completely horrified by this strength that Junior Brother Lin possessed. Heck, even those Remnants of the sect might not be able to be his match! Only, the thing that bothered them was¡­why was Junior Brother Lin just an Inner Sect disciple? Even though they were bothered by the thought, they did not dare to raise the question. "Junior Brother Lin, that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber... Could I have a look at it?" Bing Linxing asked. "Sure." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Junior Brother Bing, you''re really in luck and can be considered as having met with a lucky star! Junior Brother Bing makes use of weapons as his core. Now that he''s able to make contact with a weapon that''s poised to be a Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure, he will be able to comprehend the Laws within it. With that, his own cultivation state would be able to grow once more." Hu Qing explained. Bing Linxing felt the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber and caressed the patterns on its surface carefully. These saber patterns possessed the utmost wisdom of the Heaven and Earth. And just at this moment, a bright beam of light penetrated through this blood red light screen shrouding them. It descended from the sky as an extraordinary aura wrapped the group within it. Under this brilliant beam of light, several figures appeared in the void. When Lin Fan raised his head over, he realized that these few figures were truly exceptional. This was especially the case for one of the men standing up ahead. His aura was even more extraordinary. "Who are they?" Lin Fan asked. "That is a Remnant, Senior Brother Ling Wuzun. Beside him is Jian Fengchen." Su Hongchen explained a little nervously. "Senior Brother Ling Wuzun, the demonic nature of that saber is extremely strong." Jian Fengchen glared straight at the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber in Bing Linxing''s hands as his eyes shone with a look of greed. That was a Quasi-Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure. It was a true piece of treasure! If there were a little more effort put in that Quasi-Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure, it could definitely break through to become an Immortal Weapon! By that time, it would have wondrous effects and possess an unrivaled might. Even now, it was something that was extremely eye-catching. "Greetings, Senior Brother Ling Wuzun." Hu Qing looked at the people up in the void and bowed down. As for Lin Fan, his heart was skipping with joy when he looked at Ling Wuzun. The strength of this man was pretty strong! He was quite ahead of Xue Tianzi! Checking the True Immortal Substitute Roll, this man was ranked at number forty eight! "How did you guys get your hands on that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber?" Ling Wuzun asked. Hu Qing and the others exchanged glances with one another, "Reporting to senior brother, this is something that was obtained after Junior Brother Lin killed Xue Tianzi." The moment Hu Qing and the others were finished with their words, Jian Fengchen''s voice traveled over. "Brazen! How dare you guys spout such lies in front of senior brother? That Xue Tianzi is ranked number sixty seven on the True Immortal Substitute Roll! He is not someone that you Inner Sect disciples are able to kill!" Jian Fengchen barked out. The expression of Ling Wuzun changed slightly, evidently displeased as well. It was as though he was offended by the fact that these Inner Sect disciples would dare to lie to him. At this moment, Lin Fan stood forth and took the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber in his hands from Bing Linxing. "What do you guys want? Even if this demon saber was obtained by me, what has it got to do with you guys?" Lin Fan hated people who dared to act tough and cocky in front of his face. What the f*ck was a Remnant? If he dared to utter any more crap, Lin Fan would beat him into a cripple! "INSOLENT¡­!" Jian Fengchen was enraged right now. But, just as he was about to strike down, he was held back by Ling Wuzun, who then pointed at Lin Fan and asked with a frosty look on his face, "And who might you be?" "Lin Fan." Lin Fan smiled out before glaring straight at the void and replying. "Fine. That Scarlet Blood Demon Saber is a treasure of Xue Tianzi. The fact that you guys are able to obtain that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber is evident that this must be a trap laid down by Xue Tianzi. For the sake of the sect''s safety, you guys have to hand it over. For the credit of handing it over to your seniors, you guys shall receive 100,000 Contribution Points." Ling Wuzun declared. "Laid a trap? That Xue Tianzi was slain by me. What trap could he have laid?" Lin Fan said before turning around immediately. He did not want to waste time arguing with this Remnant or whatnot, "Come, let us continue exploring deeper in." "Hmph!" Ling Wuzun''s face turned cold as he pointed out with his finger, bent on taking down Lin Fin instantly. "Offending your seniors and absolutely unrepentant... There is an absolute need to be punished." "Junior Brother Lin, watch out!" Su Hongchen''s face was alarmed. She hadn''t expected that Ling Wuzun would actually strike out! She knew that this Scarlet Blood Demon Saber was a Quasi-Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure. Even if it were a Remnant, they might not be able to resist its allure. And right now, it was evident that Ling Wuzun was just making use of cheap excuses to get at it. "Courting death!" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as his heart tightened up. Seemed like if he did not show some strength, these guys would really think that he was a pushover! 986 Violent Whacking Chapter 986: Violent Whacking Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ When Ling Wuzun struck out, an extremely profound power converged onto a single finger of his that struck out at Lin Fan''s back. This was evidently to get that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber in the latter''s hands. If this were anyone else, they would most likely be dead right here. But, since this was Lin Fan, he was undoubtedly just courting death. Lin Fan turned around and sliced out with the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber. A torrential Blood Qi gushed out from it, intertwining into a straight line that attacked out at Ling Wuzun. "Junior brother, don''t be rash now!" When Su Hongchen caught sight of this scene, she yelped out in shock. She hadn''t expected that things would come to this. This Ling Wuzun here was a Remnant! Not only that, his cultivation was extremely profound! Even that Xue Tianzi wouldn''t be a match for him! "Hmph! To think that a single Inner Sect disciple would dare to strike out at me. I wonder who gave you those guts." Ling Wuzun was enraged right now. As he slapped out with a single palm strike, it seemed as though the surrounding void was crushed down by some immense pressure, breaking apart bit by bit. The surrounding disciples exclaimed out. "Senior Brother Ling''s going at it for real right now! Seems like that fella is about to get crippled!" "I''m sure senior brother isn''t going to take his life. However, he will definitely make sure that he teaches that guy how to be a proper disciple." "The demonic nature of that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber is immense. As an Inner Sect disciple, what capabilities does he even have to be able to withstand its demonic nature? If that thing is left in his hands, the Heaven and Earth Sect will definitely be filled with a bloodthirsty maniac for sure!" Jian Fengchen said. The strength of Ling Wuzun was something that Lin Fan had total disregard for. This cultivation state of his wasn''t even as strong as those people that Lin Fan had met back in the secret ground eleven years ago. Clang! Even though this Scarlet Blood Demon Saber was a treasure of Xue Tianzi and had a direct connection with him, ever since Lin Fan killed him, it had already been subdued in the latter''s hands. ''Huh?!'' This Ling Wuzun had truly overestimated his worth. He thought that Lin Fan''s strength would amount to nothing much. But, when that saber gleam actually clashed with his palm, his face changed entirely. ''How could this be?'' Everything in its path withered and died, leaving destruction in its wake. The saber gleam so sharp that it seemed as if nothing could stand in its way. Even that palm of Ling Wuzun was sliced apart by Lin Fan. Ling Wuzun''s pupils dilated as the blood red gleam approached him. At the same time, that extremely sharp Saber Qi slashed out at him as well. Before the saber had even reached him, the Saber Qi had already arrived. When this extremely sharp Saber Qi sliced out on Ling Wuzun''s face, it stung as though his skin was torn apart. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cold grin. An existence as such was something he could take down with the back of his hands. When Hu Qing caught sight of this, he was absolutely alarmed. It was as though he could not even begin to imagine the consequences of his Junior Brother Lin if he killed this Ling Wuzun. "Junior Brother Lin, stop it¡­!" Hu Qing yelled. Shing! By the time Ling Wuzun reacted to it, the saber gleam had already arrived at his throat. That blood red saber gleam was extremely cold and bone chilling. Through it, Ling Wuzun could feel the cold blooded intent behind it. Gulp! Ling Wuzun''s throat bobbed up and down as a single bead of sweat flowed down his forehead ever so slowly. He was starting to feel fear in his heart right now. When Jian Fengchen caught sight of this, his face was drained of color as well. He hadn''t expected that Senior Brother Ling would not be a match for this fella. And not only that, the other party had even stuck a saber gleam right at this throat! "What are you trying to do? This is Remnant Senior Brother Ling! As an Inner Sect disciple, what are you trying to do?" Jian Fengchen barked out with all the courage he could muster. "Hmm?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he shot a single glance over at Jian Fengchen. Startled, Jian Fengchen stumbled back a few steps in fear. In his eyes, this man before him was way too horrifying. All the other surrounding disciples were completely filled with fright right now as well, totally unable to believe in the scene before them. Senior Brother Ling was a Remnant! How in the world could he be defeated this easily? "You¡­!" At this moment, Ling Wuzun wanted to speak up. However, he was cut short by Lin Fan. "Don''t speak now." Lin Fan said. Hu Qing rushed up immediately and came beside Lin Fan. "Junior Brother Lin, you mustn''t kill him! Otherwise, things will be real bad!" Hu Qing told him. "Why now? Could something big happen out of me killing him?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Junior Brother Lin, the sect rules decree that as long as it is a fellow disciple, you must never harm his or her life. If you have some life and death hatred, you can settle it through a duel as long as things don''t get lethal." Hu Qing replied. "Oh, I see. So, that''s the way it is." Lin Fan nodded his head. Now, this was interesting. "What are you thinking of doing?" Ling Wuzun''s face was drained of color as his expression tightened up. If there were no one surrounding them right now, Lin Fan would have just killed this fella decisively. But right now, the situation was a little troublesome. "Number forty eight on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, yet that''s all you amount to." Lin Fan laughed out coldly. He then slapped out furiously towards Ling Wuzun with a single palm. BAM! "You''d dare?" Ling Wuzun hadn''t expected that the other party would dare to strike at him. "What would I not dare? Since a fella like you dares to snatch the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber, you were just courting death to begin with." Raising his leg swiftly, Lin Fan swung it out at Ling Wuzun''s face instantly. With that, a series of tragic cries rang out. When the surrounding disciples caught sight of this scene, their faces turned pale with fright. Was this guy seeking death?! This person before them was a Remnant! If he dared to treat the other party as such, wasn''t he afraid of the consequences it might bring forth? Even though Ling Wuzun was the weakest out of all the Remnants out there, he was still a Remnant no matter what! Compared to those Inner Sect disciples, he was way stronger! Anyone who was able to get into the True Immortal Substitute Roll was a genius amongst geniuses. These were not individuals that ordinary people could hope to compare with. Even if it were Hu Qing combined with every single other disciple present, they were still no match for Ling Wuzun. And, the only reason why Lin Fan was able to take down the other party was that his own strength had already reached an extremely formidable state. If even someone of a True Immortal state could be defeated by Lin Fan, it was needless to talk about all these other people who were just skirting around the boundaries of Immemorial Ancient state. Only, there was one person on that True Immortal Substitute Roll that had Lin Fan feeling extremely wary towards. And that was the number one on the roll, Qin Shengjun. But, in the past eleven years when Lin Fan had been in the Endless Mainland, that Qin Shengjun had long broken through, and was no longer on this True Immortal Substitute Roll. Thus, Lin Fan was pretty curious as to the sort of existence that Qin Shengjun would be right now. As for the current number one of the True Immortal Substitute Roll, it wasn''t someone of the Heaven and Earth Sect. That person belonged to some other sect. If there were a chance, Lin Fan would definitely love to exchange blows with someone like that. However, he did not know how far apart the difference between this person and Qin Shengjun would be. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan did not hesitate as he trampled on Ling Wuzun''s face till it was entirely swollen before he relented. "Junior Brother Lin, that''s about enough¡­" When Hu Qing caught sight of that once haughty looking Ling Wuzun, he could not help but breathe in a mouthful of cold air. Just what sort of a background did this Junior Brother Lin hail from? To think that he would be this overbearing! Wasn''t he afraid that Ling Wuzun would find trouble for him after they headed back? However, Hu Qing did not feel that this would cause much of a ruckus back in the sect. At the same time, this Ling Wuzun knew that he was no match for Junior Brother Lin as well. Therefore, he should not seek out needless trouble for himself. Only, one must still always be on guard at all times. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good to suffer a disadvantage all for nothing. "Yes. Let''s head back then." This time around, Lin Fan had gained quite a bit from this Earth Abyssal Demon Cave, and felt that it was about time to leave as well. He then cast a last glance at that Ling Wuzun, who was walloped so badly he did not even look human anymore, and smirked out coldly. 987 Reverting To His Old Trade Chapter 987: Reverting To His Old Trade Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave expedition this time around, the rewards obtained were pretty decent. This was especially the case for Hu Qing and the others, who had obtained quite a few cores. For them, this was a decent fortune that was gained. Out of everything, the most surprising reward was the Quasi-Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure Scarlet Blood Demon Saber. If they were to exchange that saber for Contribution Points back in the sect, that would be an astronomical sum to be gained. In fact, there would be many strong disciples or even elders who would come forth and try to exchange for this Scarlet Blood Demon Saber with all sorts of medicines and pills. "For the trip to the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave this time around, it is really all thanks to Junior Brother Lin!" Su Hongchen said. "That''s right! If not for Junior Brother Lin, we might have already died within there!" When Hu Qing thought of a certain event, he felt chills traveling down his spine despite it having passed. Those Earth Demons were crueler than anything else. Even with his strength as an Immemorial Ancient state being, he was left with no other way out than death in face of those Earth Demons. Not only would those Earth Demons shred his body to pieces, they would even slurp up his fresh blood. The very thought of that was extremely horrifying. Lin Fan gave a calm smile. This feeling of being taken as a Messiah by the masses was simply way too pleasurable! "It''s nothing much. We are all from the same sect, and if we can take care of one another, we naturally should." Lin Fan waved his hands off dismissively while saying coolly. Right now, the group was looking at Lin Fan with a different eye. After all, in this world, power reigned supreme. For someone like Junior Brother Lin being so polite and courteous to them even despite being this strong was something that was extremely touching. "However, Junior Brother Lin, you still have to be careful. I don''t suppose that Ling Wuzun is going to let things go just like this." Hu Qing said worriedly. "It''s alright. If the soldiers come, fight them¡­If the river floods, the earth will stop it. If they want to lose face even back in the sect, they can feel free to come at me by all means." Lin Fan said while chuckling. Su Hongchen and the others thought about it for a moment. Even though they were worried in their hearts, since Junior Brother Lin did not put it to heart, they naturally did not continue with that topic. "I''ll head back first." Lin Fan cupped his fists towards everyone. Right now, he had to head back and fuse this Scarlet Blood Demon Saber into his own treasures. The Eternal Axe was already a Legendary Weapon right now. Based on the grading of the Endless Mainland, it could even be considered as an Immortal Weapon. However, this Immortal Weapon wasn''t exactly perfect just yet. After all, back in the Ancient Saint World, the Laws of the Heaven and Earth were not fully refined just yet. It was a far cry compared to this Endless Mainland. Therefore, Lin Fan had to continue to put some work into his Eternal Axe. ¡­ After Lin Fan''s departure, Hu Qing spoke up, "Let us go exchange these cores for Contribution Points. Junior Sister Hongchen will then send them over to Junior Brother Lin." "Alright! Even though these Contribution Points may not be enough to satisfy Junior Brother Lin''s standards, he has just entered the sect after all. There are definitely some places where he could still make use of some Contribution Points." Su Hongchen replied. ¡­ Saint Devil Peak¡­ When Lin Fan landed, he realized that Li Qing was already waiting at the entrance. Li Qing was an Outer Sect disciple while Lin Fan was an Inner Sect disciple. When he met Lin Fan, he naturally had to address him as senior brother. "Senior Brother Lin, you''ve returned!" The moment Li Qing caught sight of Lin Fan, he rushed up to greet immediately. "What''s up?" Lin Fan looked at Li Qing carefully, not knowing what this was all about. But, when he caught sight of the things in the latter''s hands, he let out a look of surprise. Could he be here to deliver items this time around? "Senior Brother Lin, this is a ''Five Elements Pill'' here for the Five Elements Sword Wills. With this, you will be able to learn it with only half the effort." Li Qing explained. Lin Fan took the pill over in his hands with some suspicion. He was an Inner Sect disciple. How could there be so many benefits? "This is also welfare from the sect?" Lin Fan asked. Li Qing nodded his head, "That''s right. You''re an Inner Sect disciple, senior brother. From time to time, you will receive welfare!" Lin Fan patted down on Li Qing''s shoulder, "Don''t lie to me, alright? I have a rough idea what an Inner Sect disciple is all about now. There are still Remnants above me." Li Qing''s face changed slightly before he chuckled out, "Senior Brother Lin, actually, your position should have been as a Remnant. However, there are only ten seats available for Remnants, and there was no availability. Therefore, even though you''re an Inner Sect disciple, you will still receive the same treatment as Remnants should." "Oh, so that''s the case. I see." When Lin Fan observed Li Qing''s expression, he kind of bought it. Otherwise, who would be silly to such an extent that they would keep sending him so much good stuff? "Thank you for the troubles then, Junior Brother Li." Lin Fan replied. "It''s no trouble! No trouble at all! If there''s nothing else, your junior brother will take his leave first." Li Qing waved his hand away at Lin Fan before leaving the Saint Devil Peak. Lin Fan held the pill in his hand. Right now, the Five Elements Sword Wills had long been fused by him. Therefore, he naturally had no use for such booster pills anymore. However, popping it down would still gain him quite a bit of experience points nevertheless. Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy as he tossed the pill into his mouth. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +3,000,000.'' Popping pills for experience points growth, this was something that Lin Fan hasn''t experienced for the longest time now. It was because back in the Ancient Saint World, pills could barely give him any experience points. But right now, the feeling of having his experience points soar through pills was one that was akin to ascending to the Heavens. ¡­ Within the peak¡­ Lin Fan sat down cross-legged and took out the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber immediately, then took out the Eternal Axe. The Heaven and Earth Smelt came out next. BOOM! The Heaven and Earth Smelt was Lin Fan''s most tyrannical treasure. A perfect combination of both offense and defense, this was something that was purely overpowered. "This Eternal Axe could be considered as a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon. However, because the Laws of the Immortal Weapon aren''t fully refined, its powers are less than one percent of a normal Lower Grade Immortal Weapon." Refine! Lin Fan tossed the Eternal Axe and the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Craft. Right now, Lin Fan''s proficiency in crafting weapons was at a pinnacle state, allowing him to draw out the essence of the Scarlet Blood Demon Saber into the Eternal Axe. Shing! The smelt vibrated slightly. The Eternal Axe started giving off a slight aura of an Immortal Weapon. However, because it was in the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the aura naturally did not leak out at all. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on refining success.'' Lin Fan took out the Eternal Axe as his lips curled into a look of satisfaction. As for that Scarlet Blood Demon Saber, the only thing left of it was some scrap debris. It had basically no function left any longer. Eternal Axe. Grade: Lower Grade Immortal Weapon. Right now, some of the treasures he had with him, such as the Demon City and others, could not evolve at all due to lack of materials. However, he knew that he could go searching for some Legendary Items if he had the chance, so that he could raise the levels of all the treasures he had on him. By that time, he would truly be domineering. ¡­ Poor! Way too poor! Lin Fan knew that he was really poor right now. There weren''t many things he could show off from his inventory right now. He did not have any pills or any Legendary Items that were crafted out. As for those Shengyang Pills, ever since he arrived at this place, there was practically no f*cking use of them anymore. Those Shengyang Pills might have been some decent items back in the Ancient Saint World. But ever since he arrived at this Endless Mainland, it had turned into some inferior product. This was angry-worthy, rage-probable, and tears-inducing all at the same time. If he wanted to raise his cultivation state, he only had two goals right now. First: Killing powerful beings. Second: Popping these elixirs. At this moment, Lin Fan entered a state of deep thought. Seemed like he had to go out and explore for a bit. Either that, or he would have to go back to his old trade. Eventually, Lin Fan thought it through hard and deep. Seemed like the best way was still for him to revert to his old trade. 988 Not A Single Believer Chapter 988: Not A Single Believer Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The trip to the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave did not cause much of a huge stir. Within the sect, Lin Fan did not face any acts of vengeance from Ling Wuzun either. However, the changes to the True Immortal Substitute Roll did rouse some attention of the masses. Somehow, Xue Tianzi had vanished from the roll entirely. For such a thing to happen, there could only be two possible explanations. The first was that Xue Tianzi had turned into a True Immortal, and the second was that he had fallen. But naturally, there was no chance for the first situation to happen. Therefore, he could have only fallen. Otherwise, there was truly no other way to go about this. Initially, Ling Wuzun had wanted to cause trouble for Lin Fan. But after he returned and thought about it carefully, he started realizing just how horrifying everything had been. For him to be defeated in the hands of this disciple naturally mean that his strength was not enough to compete with the other party. If he were to truly insist on dueling it out with the other party, his outcome might not be any good. Even though he was a Remnant, there were still internal strife and politics amongst the various Remnants. Furthermore, with his strength, he was the weakest out of all the Remnants. However, there was a disciple who had turned into a Remnant recently. This allowed him to be second from the last, which had him heave out a sigh of relief. Only, this was a vengeance that he would definitely seek out one day. He was just waiting for the opportune time. ¡­ Lin Fan walked around the sect observing everything that was happening, trying to find a path to success. Within the sect, there was also a place that was similar to a marketplace. There were many disciples that were conducting business here. "Calamity Breaking Pill! There''s only a single one here and it costs just 10,000 Contribution Points! Be it walking by or passing by, you must not miss this!" "Old Ancient God Guard Shard! Costs only 100,000 Contribution Points!" Lin Fan''s face might have been expressionless, but a thought was forming in his mind. ''Yours Truly was proficient in cultivating pills and crafting weapons. If he were to revert to his old trade, he would definitely have a bright future in it. Those Contribution Points obtained might be able to get him some decent exchanges back in the sect. Furthermore, there were some extremely powerful mystic skills of the martial arts that required Contribution Points to be exchanged for. That Five Elements Sword Will from earlier on had already given Lin Fan a taste of its wondrous effects, raising his personal Sword Will''s cultivation. Su Hongchen had sent over 3,000 Contribution Points for Lin Fan. Those were exchanged for with the cores of the Earth Demons that were killed in the Earth Abyssal Demon Cave. Initially, Lin Fan had not wanted to take them. But eventually, he could only accept them. "Take a look and slowly shop! Homegrown herbs here that could be used to cultivate all sorts of high grade pills!" There was a myriad of herbs that were displayed before a disciple. These herbs were no high-end stuff. But, they could cultivate out pills that were sought after by many disciples. "How much are you selling these herbs for?" After observing for quite some time, Lin Fan headed forth and asked. "Senior brother there, which type do you require?" Even after hawking here for a long time, no disciples were coming forth to purchase them from this disciple. Therefore, he was naturally getting flustered. His cultivation state wasn''t high, and with that, he did not dare to head out to dangerous secret grounds. He could only grow some herbs for himself from time to time and accumulate some Contribution Points with them in order to exchange for pills and martial arts mystic skills. "Everything." When he heard Lin Fan''s words, his eyes shone with a glimmer. He was going to be rich now! "Senior brother there! You only need 5,000 Contribution Points to take all of them home!" The disciple chuckled out. Lin Fan took a quick glance. Bloody hell! He didn''t have enough Contribution Points! "3,000 or no deal." Lin Fan replied. "Ah! Senior brother! How can you do that! Even if you''re trying to slash the price, isn''t that a little too much?" "If it doesn''t work, then forget it. I''ll just look around more." Lin Fan had no time to waste with nonsense right now! 3,000 Contribution Points was his entire life savings! Furthermore, he would never try to slash the price. Noticing that Lin Fan was about to leave, the disciple got nervous. He then let out a pained expression, "Senior brother! Please hold your steps! 3,000, so be it!" From his token, Lin Fan transferred all the 3,000 Contribution Points and kept the bunch of herbs. After Lin Fan''s departure, the disciple broke out into a grin. "Oh! I''ve done it now! I''ve earned big! Who knew that selling herbs would be this profitable!" He had spent 100 Contribution Points purchasing the seeds and cultivating them patiently for a short period of time. Even though time had been wasted, the returns were just exhilarating! At a place where no one else was present¡­ Lin Fan took out the herbs; there were a total of twenty herbs. ''Ding¡­Discovered Mysterious Light Grass.'' ''Ding¡­Discovered Spirit Hell Grass.'' ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan spread out his fingers and wrung his wrist slightly. A ball of flames burst forth as he tossed all the herbs within it. No other Pill Cultivation Master could cultivate pills like this. But for Lin Fan, his mastery of cultivating pills had already been perfected. As such, cultivating these pills was something that could be done by him with extreme ease. Pills Through Thought¡­ The medicinal powers of the herbs gathered within the flames as the impurities were all purged out, leaving only the essences. Being able to cultivate out pills with a flip of his hands, furthermore at a success rate of hundred percent¡­ If this were known by anyone else, it would be too horrifying for them. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivating Mixed Yuan Powers Pill.'' ''Mixed Yuan Powers Pill: Able to recover powers within a single breath.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivating Damage Leaving Pill.'' ''Damage Leaving Pill: No matter how severe the injuries, one will be able to recover from it.'' Cultivating pills of this sort was something that Lin Fan had expected long ago. These herbs were not of particularly excellent quality. For them to be able to create pills of this level was something that could only be described as heaven revolting. If it were anyone else, they might only be able to cultivate out some simpler pills. At the ends of the marketplace¡­ Lin Fan brought over a random table and placed his pills on it before shouting out and advertising. "Be it walking by or passing by, you must not miss this! Selling pills that can safeguard your life! Once you have these pills with you, even your Mommy doesn''t have to worry about you roaming out in the world!" Lin Fan yelled at the top of his voice. Amongst the different pills, those that could occasionally raise one''s strength were the most popular. However, those that could recover up powers or injuries were unusually welcome as well. This single shout of Lin Fan attracted quite a lot of attention from the masses. "What are those pills? The medicinal powers seem to be extremely thick!" Some of the disciples started gathering over. However, they had never seen these pills before in their lives. Therefore, they were naturally curious towards it. Lin Fan took the Mixed Yuan Powers Pill in his hands and started bragging about it, "This is a pill that can help you recover your powers within a single breath! Think about it! If you guys were out there meeting with some enemies that were on equal grounds with you, and the victory could not be decided in a single instant, who do you guys think will stand victorious at the end of it all?" The surrounding disciples replied without even having to think about it, "Of course the side with a deeper depth of powers!" "That''s right! This fellow brother here has got it right! As long as you have this pill, you will definitely be able to recover your powers in a single breath!" Lin Fan waved the pill in his hands. "What about that pill over there?" The disciples asked. "Oho! That is one hell of an incredible pill! It''s called the Damage Leaving Pill! No matter how severe your injuries are, as long as you have a single breath left, you will be able to recover from it! Don''t you guys think that this pill is extremely sick?" Lin Fan praised his own pill without holding back at all. However, everything that Lin Fan had just said did not seem too believable to the disciples who were present. "How could such pills exist? Well, I do know of Mixed Yuan Powers Pills, but Damage Leaving Pills? That sounds way too terrifying! If it were truly as you have said, it could even be considered as an Immortal Pill!" "That''s right! Only Immortal Pills could provide effects as such! However, there are no Laws of the Immortal Dao within these pills of yours!" At this moment, the surrounding disciples started discussing amongst themselves. None of them would believe a word that Lin Fan said. Right now, Lin Fan was flustered. Bloody hell! Was he truly not going to be able to sell everything out? 989 Witness the Moment of Miracle Chapter 989: Witness the Moment of Miracle Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Cough, cough!" "I am an Inner Sect disciple! My credibility is assured, and there''s definitely no falsehoods here! If there''s anything that''s fake about these two types of pills, I would definitely pay ten for every fake one!" Lin Fan yelled out. "Then, how many Contribution Points do you require for them?" Some of the disciples did have some intent towards them. "One for 50,000 Contribution Points! Not expensive at all!" Lin Fan replied. There were a total of 10 pills here. With 50,000 a pop, he would be able to gain 500,000 Contribution Points if he could sell them all. This was not an exorbitant price. Lin Fan had checked around as well; this was the market price. But, when the price came out, some of the disciples made way. To think that he would say that this wasn''t expensive at all! This price was practically sky high! "Huehue. The price aside first, it''s hard to tell if it''s real or fake." A man wearing green robes walked over. When the surrounding disciples caught sight of who it was, they involuntarily made a path for him as they started discussing in hushed whispers. "That''s Nan Gongming!" "Nan Gongming! The one who''s titled as the Fraud Fighter amongst the Inner Sect disciples!" When Nan Gongming came before Lin Fan, he looked at the pills that were displayed on the table, "You claim that these pills have such miraculous effects. But, do you know of the Immortal Pill within the sect, the Endless Shennong Pill?" The Endless Shennong Pill could be considered as a godly item for healing. No matter how severe one''s injuries were, they would be able to recover within the time of a single joss stick. If one wanted to exchange for an Immortal Pill of that sort, they would require 100,000 Contribution Points. And, the price that Lin Fan had declared right now was half the price of the Endless Shennong Pill. Yet, the effects he boasted of were way more powerful than the Endless Shennong Pill. The moment the surrounding disciples heard of Nan Gongming''s question, all of them started discussing in hushed whispers. "That''s right! The effects of that godly healing item within the sect, the Endless Shennong Pill, are similar to this pill right here. It is an Immortal Pill!" "I''ve had the affinity to come across that pill once in my life. There were traces of the Laws of the Immortal Dao within the pill itself. Just by sniffing in the aroma, I could already feel myself being revitalized mentally. That''s something that this Damage Leaving Pill could not hope to compare with!" "Seems like this pill must definitely be a fake then!" "Nan Gongming is famous for exposing frauds! Do you know how many frauds and their ploys he has ruined so far?" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was about to explode. Bloody hell! Did this bunch of fellas really think that Yours Truly was someone who would sell fake pills? That was way too shitty of a situation, wasn''t it?! "I don''t know anything about that Endless Shennong Pill that you speak of. However, I do know that my pills possess such effects." Lin Fan looked at Nan Gongming while saying. "Huehue. I don''t believe it." Nan Gongming shook his head as his eyes shone with a firm disbelief in them, "Other than the fact that the medicinal aura of your pills is slightly stronger, what other trademark characteristics of Immortal Pills do they possess?" "Every single Immortal Pill possesses the Laws of the Immortal Dao. That is something that masters have created by collecting countless precious and valuable herbs. As for these pills of yours, there''s no way they could be real. Therefore, I hope that you can just leave this place as soon as possible." "In this place, as long as Nan Gongming is around, no fraudster will be able to get away with their deception!" Nan Gongming declared loudly with a harsh tone as though he was extremely serious right now. Piak! Piak! Piak! "Well said!" "Senior Brother Nan is indeed the beacon of light in our hearts!" "If these pills were truly as miraculous as you''ve made them out to be, how could they be sold here?" The surrounding disciples started applauding loudly. They were thoroughly impressed with Nan Gongming. In this place, as long as there were disciples who were selling fake items, Nan Gongming would definitely make an appearance. Using that professional judgment and knowledge of his, he would expose all the mistruths within the ''truths''. At this moment, Nan Gongming looked over at Lin Fan. That expression of his was as though he was just waiting for this disciple to refute him. On the other side, Lin Fan was getting a little exasperated. Yours Truly was just trying to sell some pills and get some Contribution Points to make a living! They refused to believe in the wonders of Yours Truly''s pills? Fine! Since that was the case, he would just have to make them believe it. "Your name is Nan Gongming, right?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right. I am an Inner Sect disciple, Nan Gongming." Nan Gongming glared straight at Lin Fan while saying. "Step forward a little." Lin Fan replied. Nan Gongming did not know what this fella was trying to achieve with this. Thereafter, he stood before Lin Fan, "What are you trying to do? Has your shame of being exposed by me turned into rage?" Lin Fan looked around at the surrounding masses, "Everyone, since you guys don''t believe in me, I just have to show you guys a demonstration of its effects." The surrounding disciples did not catch Lin Fan''s drift at all. But at this moment, something that shocked everyone happened. Bam! Lin Fan kicked out at Nan Gongming''s crotch immediately. It seemed as though time had stopped completely at this instant. "You¡­!" Nan Gongming looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. A sensation of pain then began to surge up as a series of wild howls rushed out of his throat. Lin Fan did not say anything more as he just raised his fists and sent out a flurry of fists to wallop Nan Gongming to a pulp. ''You guys can choose not to believe, fine! But right now, Yours Truly is going to prove to you guys in your faces the tyrannical nature of Yours Truly''s pills!'' "B-beaten! Someone is being beaten up over here!" "Because Senior Brother Nan exposed the other party''s fake pills, his shame has turned into rage as he is walloping out at Senior Brother Nan right now!" "But, Senior Brother Nan''s strength is not weak at all! How come he is unable to fight back at all!" Nan Gongming was absolutely stupefied right now. He hadn''t expected that things would turn out as such! He wanted to retaliate, but he realized all of a sudden that he had no way of fighting back at all! ''Urgh!'' A punch flew out. A stream of blood sprayed out into the air. The surrounding disciples were all just retreating as far as they could right now. At the same time, some of them started yelling out in shock. "Someone is being murdered right here! Can anyone come and help?" "Senior Brother Nan is going to be killed by the other party!" Some of the people who had no idea what was going on over here rushed over because of the commotion that was being caused. But when they arrived at this place and saw that Nan Gongming was being trampled down and walloped by a disciple, they exclaimed in shock. "Stop that! You can''t fight anymore! Senior Brother Nan''s aura is getting weaker by the moment!" "Are you really intent on murdering someone? This is our sect! You can''t do that in here!" ¡­ Right now, Lin Fan was getting extremely fluid with his punches. Fist after fist, they rained down on Nan Gongming''s body. As for Nan Gongming, all he could do was lie there while his eyes shone with a look of despair. He felt that death was approaching him by the second, as though he could pass away at any moment now. "NOOOOOO¡­!" Nan Gongming screamed out in his heart. However, his aura was being lost out into the surroundings extremely quickly right now. Lin Fan inhaled a deep breath before he came down with an ultimate blow. Initially, he had not thought of any way to prove his pills. But, ever since this Nan Gongming had appeared, Lin Fan had finally thought of it. Wouldn''t it be easy if he could just whack someone half to death? "Huff!" Finally, Lin Fan came to a stop. He then looked at Nan Gongming, who was lying on the ground motionlessly, looking as though he was hanging on his very last thread of life. The surrounding disciples gasped out in horror as they retreated even further back. Each and every one of them let out a frightened look as though they were really afraid that this guy might do the same to them as he did to Nan Gongming if he were displeased with them. Lin Fan relaxed with his breathing before raising his hand, "Alright, everyone here! Watch properly now! Next up, it is time to witness the moment of miracle." "Whether or not the Damage Leaving Pill possesses the effects I claim for it to have will depend on this moment entirely!" At this moment, Lin Fan took up a single pill, and after prying Nan Gongming''s mouth open, he pushed it in. "All of you watch closely right now." Lin Fan crossed his arms and waited patiently. The surrounding disciples watched with skepticism. They did not know what was going to happen. 990 The Path of Righteousness Chapter 990: The Path of Righteousness Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ In order to prove the awesomeness of his pills, Lin Fan was giving it his all as well. As for this Nan Gongming, he could only be considered to be unlucky to have received this round of beating. Wanting to stand up for others without any true strength? That was certainly a recipe for disaster. The surrounding disciples watched the scene unfold with curiosity. Nan Gongming was convulsing while spitting out blood from his mouth. It was an extremely horrifying sight to behold. If this were to continue on, Nan Gongming would definitely die. But right at this moment, something that stunned the masses happened. They did not know what was going on, but a ball of light burst forth from Nan Gongming''s body all of a sudden. The light was extremely soothing, following which, the areas where he was injured started recovering gradually. "Eh? What''s going on here?" Nan Gongming, who was initially lying still like a dead dog, bolted up to stand all of a sudden. He then looked left and right; however, he could not tell of any issues at all! At this moment, it was as though Nan Gongming had suddenly recalled that he was walloped by someone to the brink of death. When his gaze landed on Lin Fan, Nan Gongming was enraged, "It''s you¡­!" But, that rage did not last for even a single second when Nan Gongming''s expression changed. His face was then filled with shock. "Weren''t you about to kill me earlier on?" Nan Gongming exclaimed out. But, after checking himself thoroughly, he realized that there were no wounds on his body at all! There was nothing wrong at all! The surrounding disciples were equally dumbfounded. Just what in the world was going on right now? "Holy f*ck! Wasn''t Senior Brother Nan on the brink of death just now? How has he recovered completely all of a sudden!?" "I have no idea! But, this person had fed Senior Brother Nan that Damage Leaving Pill or something, and he has now recovered!" "Immortal Pill! Is that truly an Immortal Pill?" "That is something that''s even more incredible than Immortal Pills! Even the Endless Shennong Pill requires a joss stick''s worth of time in order to recover! And, there''s also no way one could recover as though they were in the complete pink of health as well!" Lin Fan yelled out at this moment, "Alright! Everyone has seen the effects for yourselves now! There are still four more of these Damage Leaving Pills, and five of those Mixed Yuan Powers Pill! If you have the need for them, come and order now!" "All of these are lifesaving elixirs! Don''t miss it now! If you miss it, there won''t be any left!" Lin Fan promoted his pills heavily. If he did not show some stuff, it truly would not have worked. At this moment, the surrounding disciples were finally moved. Initially, they had truly not believed in him. But right now, they realized that these pills were just simply godly! "Give me one of that!" An Inner Sect disciple yelled out. Having a pill as such was as good as having another life altogether! If he were to have to fight with others or explore any secret grounds in the future, this would definitely keep him safer by a huge margin! "Both types of pills! I want one of each!" "I want the Damage Leaving Pill!" "I want the Mixed Yuan Powers Pill!" All of a sudden, all the disciples had Lin Fan drowned. Nan Gongming was just staring at everything blankly with a wide opened jaw. He was then pushed outside by the surrounding disciples. He felt that there was truly something not right about this situation here. Right now, it was as though he was completely fine! He recalled being walloped cruelly by the other party initially. But, despite having endured that round of beating, there wasn''t even a single bit of injury on his body at this point! So¡­could that still be considered as being whacked by the other party? At this moment, Nan Gongming went deep into his thoughts. He felt that this was an issue he would have to think long and hard about. ¡­ At this moment, there were simply way so many people trying to make purchase that Lin Fan was getting overwhelmed. "There are too many people! The pills are limited! Alright, I''m going to start auctioning now! The first Damage Leaving Pill will go at a starting price of 50,000 Contribution Points!" "Make it 51,000!" "I''ll make it 52,000¡­!" "60,000¡­!" At this moment, the entire place was bustling with noise. Some of the surrounding disciples who were setting up their own stalls nearby looked at Lin Fan dumbfounded. To think that he could bloody do it like that as well! After he had auctioned out the pills, Lin Fan realized that he had 800,000 Contribution Points! He was rich now! To think that he could have sold a few ordinary pills for 800,000 Contribution Points! Lin Fan felt that there was a huge potential in this trade. As for those disciples who had not managed to get any pills, their faces were filled with disappointment. Some of them were downright poor. When they looked at others splurging their Contribution Points to buy those pills, they could only watch miserably. Even though the path of cultivation was one that depended on strength entirely, it was still pretty depressing when one caught sight of others with an immense amount of wealth at times. Lin Fan left the marketplace, and was about to head to the sect area to check if there were any good items up for exchange. But at this moment, he discovered that Nan Gongming was following behind him! "What do you want?" Lin Fan turned around asking. Nan Gongming looked at Lin Fan. That disposition of righteousness and justice that he had earlier on was completely gone right now. Replacing it was a meek and weak look. The holy Fraud Fighter, Nan Gongming, could have been considered to have failed entirely this time around. Taking in a deep breath, Nan Gongming said, "I wish to work with you." "What do you mean work with me?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment. What was there to work with about this? He did not understand. "I know that you want to sell pills. But, these pills of yours would not be believed by everyone. I''m willing to be the test subject for it." Nan Gongming replied. Lin Fan froze up. What in the world was this fella talking about? He wanted to be the test subject? This was pretty outrageous, wasn''t it? However, in Lin Fan''s opinion, this guy''s words weren''t lacking merit either. The pills that he cultivated were truly a far cry in comparison with the other pills available here. Those pills that he had earlier on could only be considered as normal pills that did not have any particularly outstanding effects. But, to think that in the eyes of these people, they would all be Immortal Pills! How was Lin Fan to mother*cking explain that? Lin Fan could definitely create true Immortal Pills. He would just require godly herbs, that was all. But, to think that these pills that he had created could give the Immortal Pills here a round for their money in the eyes of these disciples. Without a doubt, it was only natural for them to assume that any pills with such effects could be considered as Immortal Pills then. However, these pills of his did not possess any Laws of the Immortal Dao. That would make it seem too fake as well. But, if he were to have a test subject around, that would make things way, way simpler! "How much Contribution Points do you want for it?" Lin Fan asked. Nan Gongming thought about it for a moment before replying, "5,000 Contribution Points per day." "Alright, deal." Lin Fan nodded his head. Given the speed at which Lin Fan earned Contribution Points right now, 5,000 Contribution Points were something he could afford with ease. The moment Nan Gongming heard Lin Fan agreeing to it, he too heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he was an Inner Sect disciple, he did not have a good life. Because he was a Fraud Fighter, there were quite a number of disciples who did not like to hang out with him. Therefore, they did not even wish to go along with him to secret grounds. As such, he could not even get 10,000 Contribution Points per month, as he had to go to the secret grounds alone. At the same time, there was an extremely high danger for him roaming the secret grounds solo. In a moment of carelessness, he could very well fall to the dangers within. However, the path of cultivation was one that required a truckload of resources. If he did not have Contribution Points, it was truly very hard to continue raising his cultivation state. Therefore, when Nan Gongming realized that the pills that Lin Fan was selling were absolutely real, he contemplated about this matter for a long, long time. He realized that there was a great business opportunity to be made here, one that would help him get the Contribution Points that he required. After Lin Fan discussed and agreed to it with Nan Gongming, they settled on a time to meet up the next day. The both of them then went on and worked about things their own ways. 991 So Savage To Himself! Chapter 991: So Savage To Himself! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Carrying 800,000 Contribution Points with him, Lin Fan felt like a mini tycoon right now as he arrived at the Exchange Point of the sect. After browsing through quickly, he realized that some of the items were truly expensive. Taking the Five Elements Sword Wills that he had cultivated for example, that was a combination of five different types of Sword Wills, and was ranked number twenty one in the entire sect. If one wanted to exchange for it, that would cost them 3,100,000 Contribution Points. How could that not be considered as exorbitant? Given his current Contribution Points, if he wanted to exchange for those items, that would undoubtedly be just a dream. At the same time, he found some Immortal Pills. The healing pills were all priced at 100,000 Contribution Points and above. And, the amount of Contribution Points required for the pills that could help one in raising their cultivation states were even more humongous. For most people, these Immortal Pills were extremely incredible. But Lin Fan knew that he could create a World of Pills as long as he had the appropriate amount of materials and ingredients. He took a general look at the entire collection. Lin Fan did take a liking to some of the martial arts mystic skills available. However, these few mystic skills were slightly more expensive, and he was short of at least a million Contribution Points. He then headed over to the marketplace and purchased some other herbs. He did not purchase those expensive herbs and chose to purchase some cheap and normal ones instead. He was still preparing to create those two types of pills. ¡­ The next day, Lin Fan met up with Nan Gongming. This time around, he had cultivated out a total of twenty pills. If he could have all of them sold out, he would definitely earn till he could fly into the Heavens. However, Nan Gongming had suggested for them to not head over to the marketplace area this time around. The disciples there were poorer. "Most of the disciples who are richer would be over at the Pills Peak, using the Fire of Heaven and Earth there to cultivate pills." Nan Gongming said. Lin Fan knew what sort of a place Pills Peak was. This was a place that was dedicated for the disciples in the sect to cultivate pills at. However, there was a fee for it. A single day at the Pills Peak required 10,000 Contribution Points. The flames there were the Heaven and Earth Fires and were extremely beneficial to cultivating pills. Not only could they raise the innate quality of the pills, they could also improve the success rate of cultivating pills. Nan Gongming felt that they could probably reap in even greater rewards if they had headed over there. When Lin Fan and Nan Gongming arrived at the Pills Peak, a series of fragrant pill aroma fluttered over. This had Lin Fan feeling that this was a World of Pills in itself. This place was practically on the brink of overcrowding, and numerous disciples were conducting business over here as well. With that, there were a number of them who were selling expensive high grade pills. "Breaking Immortal Pill! One for 100,000 Contribution Points!" Someone was advertising. If someone wanted to exchange for a Breaking Immortal Pill within the sect, they would have to cough up 200,000 Contribution Points. And the main reason was that this pill could help raise the probability of one breaking through to the True Immortal state by a large percentage. However, the Breaking Immortal Pills that were sold here could naturally not compare with those exchanged for by the sect. There was naturally some small difference in terms of quality. "Alright, time to start our business." Lin Fan said. Nan Gongming started advertising out for him next. "Take a look! There are Immortal Pills being sold here!" "Damage Leaving Pills! No matter how severe your injuries are, you will definitely recover from them!" "Mixed Yuan Powers Pills! You can recover all of your powers within a single breath!" "Be it walking by or passing by, make sure you do not miss it!" Nan Gongming''s shout from the bottom of his core did attract the attention of quite a few people. Lin Fan felt that his chance of getting rich was about to approach. Therefore, he started shouting out as well, "Take a look at these pills here! They are practically godly items for healing up your wounds! Once you have these pills, you will no longer have to be afraid when going out! Even if you use up your powers completely, you do not have to worry about it either!" "What pills? For them to have such capabilities, are they Immortal Pills?" "What''s this? There isn''t even a single Law of the Immortal Dao within them, and yet you dare to proclaim them as Immortal Pills?!" "The medicinal aura seems pretty decent. But, I suppose that they are just normal pills, aren''t they?" The disciples who had been attracted over did not have much of an interest when they caught sight of these pills here. Some of them who were preparing to cultivate their own pills were all tycoons themselves. When they heard that there were Immortal Pills up for sale, they naturally rushed over here with impatience. Healing pills were something that were extremely precious! If they were to be in a secret ground or to get into a fight with someone else, a healing pill with an exceptionally remarkable effect could often turn the tides of the battle. But, when they caught sight of the pills, they lost every single bit of excitement they had. What the f*ck was this? There wasn''t even a single Law of the Immortal Dao in it, and yet he claimed that they were Immortal Pills? When Lin Fan caught sight of how the disciples were preparing to leave after taking a glance at the pills, he was unbothered by it. He then looked over at Nan Gongming. Right now was the time for him to display his worth. "Everyone, hold up there!" Nan Gongming shouted out loudly. Everyone was curious, not knowing what this fella wanted. After all, the time of everyone here was extremely precious. How could they possibly let it be wasted by someone like him? Nan Gongming looked over at the masses, "I know that all of you do not believe that these are Immortal Pills. That''s right, they are indeed not Immortal Pills. And yet, they possess effects that are even more wondrous than Immortal Pills. Right now, I hope that every single one of you does not blink your eyes. Because, it is now time to witness the moment of miracle." The surrounding disciples continued to look at Nan Gongming while still trying to figure out just what he was up to. It was as though they were giving him permission to continue with his act. Lin Fan felt that his time to step up had come. But, just as Lin Fan was about to strike out, Nan Gongming held out his hand, "There''s no need! I have an even better idea!" Lin Fan was stunned as he put down his fist. He did not know what Nan Gongming was intending to do. At this moment, he saw Nan Gongming take out a long saber before placing it in front of the masses. "Can all of you inspect and check out this saber?" Nan Gongming asked. The disciples who were now attracted used their hands to touch it. Instantly, they could feel a sharp gleam that was transmitted from the surface of the saber. "This is one good saber." "That''s right. If you were to refine it slightly further, it could perhaps even turn into a Lower Grade Utmost Treasure!" This saber was something that Nan Gongming had obtained by a chance encounter within a secret ground. At the same time, it was his most precious treasure right now. "I hope that every one of you will not blink your eyes later on!" Nan Gongming yelled out before wielding the long saber in his hands. The many disciples who were watching this were all shocked. What was going on here? How was he going to prove himself? All of a sudden, everyone who were watching the scene felt their jaws dropping. "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan, who already had some idea about how this was going to play out, could not help but cuss out when it actually happened. This Nan Gongming was way too savage, wasn''t he? Blood sprayed out across the entire ground, as the surrounding disciples stood equally flabbergasted. "He is mutilating himself right now!" "Holy f*ck! Does he have to be this savage? He is practically going to die!" Nan Gongming had stabbed that saber right into his stomach. Even if one''s cultivation state were at the Supreme state, they would bloody hell not be able to endure this! Urgh! Nan Gongming pulled out the long saber from his stomach and stabbed it in yet again. Urgh! The surrounding disciples were practically frozen right now. They could not understand just what in the world was going on. Wasn''t he just promoting those pills? Was there a need for him to mutilate himself as such? Nan Gongming was kneeling onto the ground right now, his face grimaced extremely terribly. Painful! This was simply way too painful! "Do my injuries look really grave right now?" Nan Gongming raised his head and looked at the masses. The disciples who were just frozen right now nodded their heads furiously. This was definitely some mother*cking hell of an injury! If this weren''t considered grave, what else could be considered grave? At this moment, Lin Fan hurriedly placed the pill in the hands of Nan Gongming, who took the pill and demonstrated it before the masses. "This is the Damage Leaving Pill. No matter how severe your injuries are, you will be able to recover from it." And in the next moment, he swallowed the pill whole. Lin Fan could not help but admire this Nan Gongming right now as well. To think that this guy could be this savage towards himself! 992 Raise Chapter 992: Raise Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Pills Peak¡­ There were relentless cries of exclamations rising right now. "Look at that! The injuries of that guy have suddenly recovered all of a sudden for absolutely no reason at all!" "Motherf*cking hell! That''s way too unreal, isn''t it? That was a godly weapon that was on the brink of breaking through to become a Lower Grade Utmost Treasure! To think that he could actually recover from it after stabbing himself to that extent!" "What''s the name of that pill again?" "Damage Leaving Pill¡­!" "That''s impossible! That pill doesn''t have any Laws of the Immortal Dao at all! It can''t be an Immortal Pill! But, if it isn''t an Immortal Pill, how does it actually possess such healing powers?" "I recall that even the godly Endless Shennong Pill of the sect isn''t as sick as this, is it?" ¡­ Shock! Amazement! When the surrounding disciples first heard that it was an Immortal Pill, they were extremely curious in their hearts. But, when they saw that the pill did not have any Laws of the Immortal Dao, they did not bother much with it any longer. When Nan Gongming took out that long saber, they just took it as though they were watching a show, and were trying to see what this guy was prepared to do. And as Nan Gongming stabbed himself with the long saber, they were totally dumbfounded. That was just self-mutilation! But, when they saw his injuries recovering after consuming that pill, they were even more astounded. "Everyone, you''ve seen it, right? This is the magical Damage Leaving Pill. No matter how severe your injuries are, you will be able to recover from it!" Nan Gongming opened up his upper shirt and revealed a body without even a single scratch on it. This was totally sick to the extremes. Everyone''s heard turned around in unison. Their gazes were all focused on those pills right now. This Damage Leaving Pill was even sicker than the Endless Shennong Pill of the sect! The Endless Shennong Pill required a joss stick''s time to recover from injuries. But, this pill was even better! All it took was the blink of an eye! If they were to clash against someone else in the future, this was definitely a pill that could help them turn the tables around! Lin Fan realized that the expression on the faces of these people were getting off right now. Each of them emitted a gaze that was extremely thirsty and chilling to look at. "I''ll take ALL of those pills! How many Contribution Points do you want for them? Name your price!" A second generation disciple clamored out. He was extremely rich; furthermore, his father was an elder. As the son of an elder, he was what people would call a second generation of the sect. Contribution Points and whatnot, he had no lack of them. He had a truckload of money anyway. "F*ck! Just someone like you and you think that you can snatch this away from me? Just because your father is an elder? My Contribution Points are no way less than yours!" "Everyone, let''s not get agitated right now! There are quite a number of pills here! Let us be fair now and purchase it one by one! Let''s not disrupt the harmony here!" "Get lost, f*ckface! These pills are as good as a second life! The number of pills you have would equal to the number of lives you have! What is harmony in the face of this?" "That''s right! The sect''s Grand Competition is coming up soon! Your Father here is someone who intends to go up against the Remnants! As long as I can f*ck those Remnants over, I can turn into a Remnant myself!" "Remnants? Those are nothing! As long as I can get my hands on these pills, I can even challenge those powerful beings on the True Immortal Substitute Roll!" ¡­ At this moment, the entire place was in a state of chaos. For these pills, everyone was almost on the brink of breaking out into fights. Somewhere not too far away¡­ Ling Wuzun caught sight of the commotion up ahead and furrowed his brows, "What''s up with that place?" "Senior brother, let me go check it out." A disciple beside him rushed up ahead immediately to scout for information. As long as he could pander up to this senior brother here, his future ahead would be extremely bright for sure. It didn''t take long before the disciple scurried back. "Senior brother, someone is selling pills over there. The pill that he''s selling is called the Damage Leaving Pill. No matter how severe your injuries are, you will be able to recover from them. Those disciples who are looking to purchase it are even saying that they would make use of this to challenge the Remnants!" The disciple reported. "Hmph! Pointless struggles! Inner Sect disciples are Inner Sect disciples indeed. All they can do is daydream." Ling Wuzun remarked in disdain. To think that even some ordinary Inner Sect disciples would dare to daydream of depending on some pills to win against the Remnants. This was just dreaming in broad daylight! "Senior brother, you''re right! All of these disciples are never thinking about improving themselves, and dream of depending on external help every day! Honestly, they''re just dreaming!" The disciple buttered up Ling Wuzun. "Let''s go¡­" Ling Wuzun wasn''t bothered about this stuff as he turned around and proceeded to leave. ¡­ The situation that Lin Fan was faced with right now was extremely serious. These disciples seemed as though they were about to devour him right now. It seemed that they would tear at his life unless he sold the pills to them. But, there was only a limited quantity of pills available! For a moment or so, things were really pretty awkward right now. Lin Fan focused his mind and shouted out. "Nineteen pills here! The highest bidder wins!" At this moment, the entire scene broke out into chaos once more as the tycoons started yelling out their offers at the top of their lungs. Some of those who only had a bit of money could only be filled with a face of regret. How were they to compete against something like this? They just couldn''t! In just a few calls, the price skyrocketed to 2,000,000. And by the looks of the situation, this wasn''t even the limit just yet. There was still a lot of room for the price to continue growing! Eventually, the pills were sold to a huge tycoon; the price had eventually been raised to 3,010,000. 3,010,000 Contribution Points¡­ This was an astronomical figure! Most ordinary disciples could never ever earn this amount of Contribution Points! The disciple who had obtained the pills looked down at the rest of them like a king right now. "Anything that I, Ma Tengyun, want to get my hands on, no one else can get it away from me!" Ma Tengyun was filled with pride right now. With the flip of his hands, 3,010,000 Contribution Points were spent. But even then, he did not feel a pinch. "Awesome!" Seeing a tycoon as such, Lin Fan was extremely impressed. However, compared to Nan Gongming, this was truly child''s play still. The truly awesome one was still Nan Gongming. That performance! That skill! If it was any ordinary person, they would not have had the guts to do it! The reason why these pills could fetch such a high price was one that could not be separated from Nan Gongming''s name. If not for that live demonstration, the atmosphere of the scene would definitely not have been this hyped up. Lin Fan left the place with Nan Gongming. "Brother, that was incredible." Lin Fan patted Nan Gongming''s shoulder saying. Nan Gongming chuckled out, "My 5,000 Contribution Points!" Lin Fan swiped out instantly, "Make that 10,000." Nan Gongming waved his hand, "If I said 5,000, it is 5,000. I, Nan Gongming, am a man of my words. But, since you insist on it this badly, 10,000 it is then!" HUH?! Motherf*cker! Shameless! Lin Fan had initially thought that this Nan Gongming truly had character. But, who would have thought that this fella was this shameless! With 3,000,000 Contribution Points in his hands, Lin Fan could go exchange for some good items right now. Some of the mystic skills of the martial arts within the sect were pretty decent indeed. They had amassed the wisdom of their predecessors. Combined with the Contribution Points from before, Lin Fan''s total life savings were close to 4,000,000 Contribution Points right now. With them, Lin Fan exchanged three martial arts mystic skills. Movement Mystic Skill: Reaching Heaven in a Single Bound. Even though the name of this movement skill was domineering, it didn''t mean that one could truly reach the heavens with a single step. Although, this was admittedly quite a bit stronger than his So Near, Yet So Far. Within the entire sect, this movement mystic skill was ranked number four amongst all movement skills. As for the other three movement skills, it was claimed that one could reach the ends of the world at least using them, even if they couldn''t reach the stars. Fist Mystic Skill: Fist of Origin. This was a pretty decent fist skill. However, one could only cultivate it if they were a True Immortal. But, for someone like Lin Fan, none of that mattered. With the System, there was no restriction on any skills for him. When he deployed it, it possessed both the Laws of the Immortal Dao as well as the might of the Heavens. Compared to the Fist of True Immortal that was displayed by Qing Yangzi back then, this was even stronger. As for the third martial arts mystic skill, it wasn''t one that belonged to the Heaven and Earth Sect. It was a mystic skill of the Buddha race, something that could complement the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. The remaining Contribution Points were used by Lin Fan entirely to purchase some high quality herbs. He wanted to cultivate pills for himself and pop them down furiously so that he could bring his own strength to the full cultivation state. 993 Isll Consider I Chapter 993: I''ll Consider It Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ ''Ding¡­Learn.'' ''Ding¡­Learn.'' ¡­ He learned all three of those martial arts mystic skills and fused them together. Reaching Heavens in a Single Bound was fused together with So Near, Yet So Far. There was no need to fuse the Fist of Origin though. As for the Purifying Buddha''s Heart, it formed a new mystic skill after being fused with the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. Even though the fusion had caused both of the mystic skills'' levels to drop to level 1, the powers that this Level 1 wielded was in no way inferior to the previous levels. In fact, it was even more powerful than before. Now that he was settled with the skills, it was time to move on with the real show. Lin Fan raised his finger slightly as a row of precious herbs floated out before him gently. These herbs were far from ordinary; these were things that could truly create really godly pills. There was no lack of herbs in the Xuanhuang World or Ancient Saint World. Initially, Lin Fan''s perspective was limited, and he had thought that those were the limits of everything he had seen. But, ever since he arrived at the Endless Mainland, he discovered that the herbs here were way, way better than those back in the Xuanhuang or Ancient Saint World. Between them, there wasn''t even a room for comparison. The herbs right now costed at least 10,000 to 20,000 Contribution Points each. Within the Heaven and Earth Sect, this could be considered as something pretty decent already. As for those that were even more expensive, it wasn''t that Lin Fan did not want them; it was just that they just weren''t worth it. The pills that he was cultivating out right now were for his own consumption, which he could then convert for experience points. At this moment, he was actually getting a little excited now. He did not know what sort of godly pills he could create with them. Pills Through Thought! Flames surged out with just a thought of his, and then Lin Fan tossed all of the herbs within it without any hesitation. The impurities were purged. The medicinal powers were concentrated. Pill formation... Instantly, Lin Fan''s expression turned serious as he entered the Heaven and Earth Smelt, followed by a bedazzling brilliant light bursting forth. One after another, a series of pills that shone with a golden divine light floated out before his eyes. If not for the fact that Lin Fan''s speed was fast and he had entered the Heaven and Earth Smelt, this bedazzling brilliant light would have definitely caused a huge stir within the entire sect. ''Ding¡­ Pills cultivated successfully.'' Lin Fan grabbed the pills over. Unlimited Heavenly Firmament Pill. Grade: Middle Grade Perfect Immortal Pill. Effects: Improves one''s cultivation speed by 20 times. Duration: 1 day. After consumption, it is able to be converted into 80,000,000 experience points. Black Emperor''s Water Pill. Grade: Middle Grade Perfect Immortal Pill. Effects: Completes the Black Emperor Spirit Body. After consumption, it is able to be converted into 70,000,000 experience points. ¡­ These pills were not things that were available within the Heaven and Earth Sect. Based on the explanation of pills as described by the Heaven and Earth Sect, the fact that the pills created by Lin Fan could have effects as such meant that they were not even of n Immortal Pill grade right now. This was a grade that even higher than that. It was so high that if he were to take them out, it would definitely cause an uproar. But of course, Lin Fan wouldn''t be stupid enough to take them out to sell. Even if he were to sell them, no one would actually believe him at all. For Lin Fan, Contribution Points did not have any use at all. The only requirement he had right now was to raise his strength up as much as possible before going out of the sect to go ham everywhere. Lin Fan opened his mouth wide and stuffed all the pills within. Yum, nom, nom! Fragrant and aromatic! This was delicious! If any disciples who knew of the pills'' effects were to watch them being consumed as such, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood in shock. These were mother*cking godly pills¡­ Ultra super duper godly pills! But, this fella here was just popping them like candy! If any of these pills were to be displayed outside, it would definitely cause a bloodbath over it! The pills that Lin Fan could create had already far surpassed the realm of the grades of pills available in the Endless Mainland. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +80,000,000.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +70,000,000.'' ''Ding¡­'' ''Ding¡­'' The System continued on for a total of four times. The herbs that were required for these pills were way too much. And, if he were to have to continue using Contribution Points to exchange for these herbs, they would still get pretty expensive. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on Cultivation State leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Immemorial Ancient state full cultivation state.'' At this moment, Lin Fan could feel an endless amount of power cruising through his entire body. The powers within his body rumbled out furiously, and were way stronger than before by countless of times. This was true power! At this moment, Lin Fan channeled the powers within his body and filled every single cell he had with them. ''Expand!'' ''Breathe!'' The mystic skills within his body sorted themselves out entirely with this as well. This time around, Lin Fan had only brought his own treasures with him into the Endless Mainland. The Weapon Spirits within them were cultivating out peacefully by themselves. Lin Fan was extremely poor right now, so how could he have the means to raise them as well? It was only after he turned wealthy that he could bring them to skyrocket along with him. One month later¡­ Lin Fan finally rose up. Bam! Bam! There were suddenly sounds of explosions coming forth from within his body! This was a sign of how full and robust his powers were. "Senior Brother Lin." At this moment, a voice traveled in from outside the doors. ''What is Junior Brother Li here for again?'' Lin Fan thought in his heart. Without hesitation, he came out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Outside¡­ Li Qing looked at the broken peak before him with a mix of emotions in his heart. This time around, Elder Qing Yangzi could have been considered to have all-in''ed on this bet. In the opinion of Li Qing, Elder Qing Yangzi was just sulking with his behavior. But, going against the sect like this did not seem like it would be worthwhile. However, he respected the decision of Elder Qing Yangzi, and would not say anything unnecessary as well. "Junior Brother Li Qing, is there anything up?" "Huh?" All of a sudden, Li Qing realized that the aura of Senior Brother Lin seemed to have changed! Compared to one month ago, it seemed to be sharper than anything else right now! This was because Lin Fan had just come out from his seclusion and had yet to retract his aura. Li Qing did not say anything more and just handed some pills over to Lin Fan instead, "Senior Brother Lin, the Sect''s Grand Competition starts in a week''s time. Elder Qing Yangzi hopes that Senior Brother Lin would take part in it as well." "The Sect''s Grand Competition?" Lin Fan was stunned. He had not paid much attention to this matter. However, when he was peddling those pills a month earlier, he had overheard a disciple mentioning it. He wasn''t too concerned with it back then. This Sect''s Grand Competition or whatnot was something Lin Fan wasn''t too bothered about. "Senior brother this Sect''s Grand Competition allows you to challenge the Remnants. If the Remnants are to fall, you can become a new Remnant." Li Qing said. "Oh!" Lin Fan did not have much of an interest in that. He was totally unconcerned about being the sect''s Remnants and whatnot. He wasn''t really interested in the politics of the sect. All he wanted to do was get rich quietly. Looking at how Senior Brother Lin did not seem too interested over it, Li Qing was getting flustered. The strength of Senior Brother Lin was obvious. That guy that was born from the Fires of the Heaven and Earth and whatnot, his strength was no way stronger than Senior Brother Lin''s! And yet, he was able to become a Remnant! This was just one hell of a mother*cking dogsh*t! "Senior Brother Lin, Elder Qing Yangzi really hopes that you can participate in this Grand Competition. The strength of that guy born from the Fires of the Heaven and Earth is nowhere comparable to yours, Senior Brother Lin. You can replace him, Senior Brother Lin!" Li Qing added on. "I''ve got it. Let''s see how things go when it comes to it. What''s this stuff?" Lin Fan looked at the stuff in Li Qing''s hands curiously. There wasn''t anything good there though. Some of the pills there might be pretty decent for the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect. But for Lin Fan, they did not mean anything at all. Compared to the pills that he cultivated out himself, there was practically a world of a difference. There was no comparison that could be made between them. "These are pills that Elder Qing Yangzi had sent over in the hopes that you would take part in the Grand Competition. They are extremely helpful to one''s cultivation." Li Qing replied. Lin Fan went silent for a moment before raising his head, "Go back and tell Elder Qing Yangzi that I will give this matter about the Grand Competition a serious thought." Towards those Remnants, Lin Fan was truly unbothered about them. That Ling Wuzun was a Remnant, and was even someone famous on the True Immortal Substitute Roll. But even then, so what? He still fell in the blink of an eye. "Then, your junior brother here will wish and congratulate senior brother in advance for a successful outcome!" Li Qing was sincerely hoping that Lin Fan would take part in it. Lin Fan nodded his head. Without saying anything more, Li Qing left the Saint Devil Peak. ¡­ 994 Climbing The Skies! Chapter 994: Climbing The Skies! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ As the Grand Competition approached, the Saint Devil Peak was getting livelier as well. Su Hongchen, Hu Qing, and the others had arrived at the peak. Lin Fan understood what their intents for coming over were. All of them wanted to stand on his side and follow this ship of his. "Aren''t you guys going to take part in the Grand Competition?" Lin Fan asked. Su Hongchen chuckled out, "For the Sect''s Grand Competition, we would naturally take part in it. However, we''re only going to join the Grand Competition for the Inner Sect disciples, and hope to be able to get a good placing so that we can win some valuable rewards." "Given Junior Brother Lin''s strength, you can definitely challenge the Remnants! That Ling Wuzun''s strength is nowhere near yours, Junior Brother Lin. If you take him down, you will become a Remnant, Junior Brother Lin!" Hu Qing said. Su Hongchen and the others knew of their own strength''s limits. It was decent enough for them to stay within the Inner Sect disciples, and there was a chance for them to get a good placing here. But, if they wanted to challenge the Remnants, they wouldn''t be qualified for that. Just that Ling Wuzun alone could already suppress them so badly with just his aura alone that they could not speak out at all, let along even get on the arena to fight. Lin Fan chuckled out. Towards this Grand Competition, he did not have much of an interest. But, when he saw how the masses were encouraging him to challenge the Remnants repeatedly, that built up a little interest in him. When it came to it, perhaps he could really give it a look. "Who is the number one among all the Remnants?" Lin Fan asked. "Dao Wentian." When Su Hongchen spoke of this person, her face turned grim. "This Dao Wentian is the number one Remnant of the entire Heaven and Earth Sect, and ranked number 4 on the True Immortal Substitute Roll. His strength is extremely formidable, and not to be underestimated." Hu Qing said. "Ranked number four on the True Immortal Substitute Roll? That means that he does not have the strength of a True Immortal then?" In the eyes of Lin Fan, anyone below a True Immortal was just trash. "That''s right! However, rumors had it that Dao Wentian had once challenged an elder of True Immortal state within the sect. Not only that, he had managed to take down the elder within ten moves. Even though his strength isn''t that of a True Immortal, he is a terrifying existence that can take down a True Immortal." Su Hongchen said. "So, if you wish to challenge the Remnants, Junior Brother Lin, you must never, ever challenge Dao Wentian, because that guy is simply way too terrifying. He is known as the strongest in the entire sect among anyone below a True Immortal state." Lin Fan nodded his head. However, the news did not faze him at all. "I''ll make some considerations for the Sect''s Grand Competition this time around." Lin Fan said. Su Hongchen and the others nodded their heads before leaving the Saint Devil Peak. They hoped that Junior Brother Lin would be able to become a Remnant. Because in their eyes, he definitely had the strength to do so. One week later¡­ Lin Fan had been in seclusion in the Saint Devil Peak the entire time, and was working hard at fusing all of his mystic skills of the martial arts. The results were still pretty decent, and there was some improvement there indeed. DONG! Suddenly, the sound of a bell rang out through the entire world. This bell sound possessed a strain of the sect''s might that floated out within the entire world, solid enough to even suppress demons. Lin Fan stood up and headed over to the area of the Sect''s Grand Competition. When he arrived at the scene and saw that it was almost quite literally a sea of disciples, he was slightly taken aback as well. Indeed, things were the liveliest within a sect. "Senior Brother Lin!" At this moment, Junior Brother Li Qing waved out at Lin Fan from not too far away. Lin Fan headed over and greeted him. Qing Yangzi, who was standing at the side, checked out Lin Fan from up to down, slightly troubled. Why did the aura of this lad seem the exact same as before? It was just plain and normal! "Elder, what are you looking at?" Lin Fan chuckled out while asking. "Nothing. Well, have you been slacking off?" Qing Yangzi asked. "What''s with that?" Lin Fan asked in bewilderment. How had he been slacking off? "This aura of yours doesn''t seem as though there''s been much improvement." Qing Yangzi commented curiously. Lin Fan chuckled out again, "Elder, if you were to judge someone based on this judgment of yours, you will definitely lose out." Qing Yangzi was stunned for a moment before it struck him. He then laughed out, "I understand now! Right! So, are you going to take part in the Sect''s Grand Competition this time around? If you challenge the Remnants, you can become a Remnant yourself." "I''ll take a look and see first. There''s no hurry." Lin Fan waved his hand dismissively. Towards this matter, he was totally unbothered. According to his plan in his mind, he wanted to head out into the world to check it out after this Grand Competition. The world outside was so huge. That would also mean that there would be more opportunities for him to raise his strength. After he raised his strength, he could then enter the secret ground and bring everyone out. That was Lin Fan''s plan. Qing Yangzi was slightly disappointed, "It would be a real pity if you do not take part in this Grand Competition. You are someone that I had brought back. If you can take down a Remnant, that would bring some glory to this old face of mine." "Hahaha!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. He truly had not thought that Qing Yangzi would have thoughts as such. But in his opinion, this Qing Yangzi was honestly quite decent. He could be considered as a good man. But, it was a pity that the good would always die young. BOOM! "Silence." At this moment, a figure appeared on an elevated platform as a mighty voice boomed throughout the entire sect. "Seems like that mixed breed is the organizer this time around." When Qing Yangzi caught sight of who it was, he was caught in a huff. Clearly, it was that Elder Huo who was born from the Fire of the Heaven and Earth standing on that elevated platform. "You have a grudge against him?" Lin Fan grinned while asking. "Yes. An extremely great grudge." Qing Yangzi nodded his head. ¡­ "The Heaven and Earth Sect has flourished for hundreds of thousands of years now, and there are countless of astounding genius disciples that we have produced. The Grand Competition this time around is a proof of strength. It is divided into the Outer Sect Grand Competition and the Inner Sect Grand Competition." "For the Outer Sect duels, the first place can obtain a Middle Grade Dao Weapon, the Demon Suppressing Berserk Saber¡­" The top ten rewards for the Outer Sect disciples were extremely attractive. If they could get into top ten, they could be said to be soaring straight into the Heavens. They might even become Inner Sect disciples. The top ten rewards for the Inner Sect Grand Competition was announced next. The reward for the first place was a Middle Grade Utmost Treasure along with countless of pills. The rewards for the next few in line were extremely plentiful and extraordinary as well. Seemed like the Inner Sect disciples were extremely covetous of it as well. But in the eyes of Lin Fan, all of these treasures were just banal, nothing much really. Lin Fan''s sights were fixated on somebody who was on that elevated platform. The Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ His aura was extraordinary, with a profound strength to him. This was definitely not someone he could go up against. However, Lin Fan did not think that the other party was too high for him to reach. As long as he was given a bit of time, surpassing the other party even would be something extremely simple as well. Lin Fan then cast his sight in another direction. There were ten people seated somewhere. And since Ling Wuzun was seated amongst them, those ten must be the Remnants then. Lin Fan only took a quick casual glance, and did not put it to heart at all. There were people who were assigned to take charge of the Outer Sect and Inner Sect disciples. But, the Grandmaster and the many elders, who were here to watch the Grand Competition, were not here to observe those. "Right now is when the Grand Competition gets exciting." Qing Yangzi said. Within the sect, challenging the Remnants wasn''t something that was included in the Grand Competition. However, during the Grand Competition, any disciple had the chance to challenge any Remnants. In the Heaven and Earth Sect, the one thing that overrode everything was the fact that strength reigned supreme. "Reporting to the Grandmaster, I would like to challenge Remnant Ling Wuzun!" At this moment, a disciple yelled out loud as he stood up bravely. When this voice rang out, all the surrounding disciples started getting wilder. It had finally begun. When Ling Wuzun, who was seated on the Seat of the Remnants, heard these words, he let out a smirk of contempt. To think that there would truly be someone who would dare challenge him. But, when Lin Fan caught sight of who it was, he froze up slightly. Wasn''t that fella the bloody big tycoon, Ma Tengyun? Lin Fan chuckled out. This was interesting now! With countless of his healing pills, this guy really wanted to climb the sky now! 995 Creating A Mess of Things Chapter 995: Creating A Mess of Things Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The crowd was bustling with excitement right now. "Holy f*ck! The guts of that Ma Tengyun are way too huge now! To think that he would dare to challenge at the Remnants now!" "Who knows? Perhaps that fella is just trying to draw some eyeballs to his antics?" "Senior Brother Ling Wuzun is a powerful being who is ranked number forty eight on the True Immortal Substitute Roll!" "Hehe! Out of us ten great Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect, nine occupy a spot on the True Immortal Substitute Roll." ¡­ "What''s your name? To think that you would have the guts to challenge me." Ling Wuzun descended from the void and stood upright on the competition arena. He looked down at Ma Tengyun with a face full of disdain. Ma Tengyun rolled his eyes, "Wait till you''re able to win against me in the challenge before you get the right to ask me my name. Otherwise, in my eyes, you are but another disciple who is about to lie flat on the ground!" Tyrannical! The moment Ma Tengyun spoke those words, all the surrounding disciples were totally frozen in absolute shock. The many elders who were up on the platform were equally astounded as well! The Heaven and Earth Sect was not the Heaven and Earth Sect for nothing! The disciples here were one more tyrannical than the other! With disciples of this caliber, there were no worries that the sect would not flourish! "Courting death!" Ling Wuzun was totally enraged right now as he struck out instantly. Ma Tengyun''s face was filled with a resolute expression. It was as though he had prepared his plan long before this duel. The strength of this Ma Tengyun was a lot weaker than Ling Wuzun''s. If there were no accidents, he would definitely lose for sure. Bam! Ling Wuzun struck out with a palm towards Ma Tengyun''s body furiously. However, this Ma Tengyun did not even bother to dodge as he stood there and struck out on Ling Wuzun''s body heavily as well! This was just going head-on with brute force against brute force! In the blink of an eye, Ma Tengyun was sent flying to one side like a kite that was cut off from its string. His mouth was spewing out a stream of fresh blood as well. Ling Wuzun had not expected that the other party would actually come at him head on! However, receiving a palm strike from the other party was not much of an issue either. And just as Ling Wuzun thought that this had already ended, he realized that Ma Tengyun had stood up as though he was completely fine! When Lin Fan caught sight of this scene before him, he could not help but chuckle out. Amazing! To think that this fella would really go head on against Ling Wuzun with brute force just by popping pills! And to Lin Fan''s astonishment, this Ma Tengyun was actually starting to play with self destruction! The method of his self destruction was by using Dao Weapons. For an Immemorial Ancient state powerful being, the self destruction of a Dao Weapon would not really deal much damage. But, when it was at point blank, the impact was no joke either. That blast could cause someone''s death! Not only that, Ma Tengyun wasn''t even self destructing them one after another! He was just mass exploding four-five of them together! Bloody hell! This was just the way the rich played! And, the eventual outcome of this was that Ling Wuzun was left spraying out blood left and right by the resultant blasts. Even though the injuries on Ma Tengyun''s body were severe, he recovered in the blink of an eye as he started popping those pills in broad daylight. "Hehe!" Each time he popped a single pill, Ma Tengyun would scoff out coldly once. It was as though he was saying, "Your Tycoon here is going to play you to death completely!" Seeing this scene, everyone were totally frozen solid. This was way too unreal, way too tyrannical! This wasn''t something that ordinary people could play with! Eventually, the outcome was obvious: Ma Tengyun stood victorious. As for Ling Wuzun, his entire face was just filled with bewilderment. He had not expected that he would lose! He also did not know how this fella could do it! It was as though those Dao Weapons did not cost any money as they self destructed one after another! And each time, the self destruction happened so close to him that he could not even react to it! As the person in charge, when Elder Huo caught sight of everything before him, he did not know what to say for a moment or so. "Inner Sect disciple Ma Tengyun has succeeded in the challenge and is promoted to be a Remnant. Previous Remnant Ling Wuzun has lost the battle and shall become an Inner Sect disciple." When Elder Huo spoke out with these words, the entire crowd seemed as though it was about to explode. T-this¡­! "Reporting to the Grandmaster, reporting to the Elder, I do not wish to be a Remnant. This disciple here knows that my strength is not as strong as this person before me. However, what this disciple wanted to prove was that even if I''m weaker, I''m able to take down someone stronger than myself." Ma Tengyun stood on the arena saying before he turned around and left right away. And just as he was ready to hop down from the arena, Ma Tengyun turned around to look at Ling Wuzun, "I told you, you''re not qualified to know my name." Every single word that Ma Tengyun spoke of was just like a tight slap that was rained down onto Ling Wuzun''s face. At this moment, Ling Wuzun was totally flabbergasted. He felt that he would definitely turn into a laughing stock from this day forth! ''That fella is really mother*cking good at putting on an act! But, he probably knows that even if he becomes a Remnant, he will not be able to hold onto that position.'' Lin Fan thought in his heart. This first duel had brought the mood of the crowd to a peak. To think that an Inner Sect disciple would have stood victorious! This invigorated the hearts of many Inner Sect disciples! Even though the method of victory used by this fella was pretty weird, it was truly tyrannical! When the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect caught sight of this disciple, he could not help but nod his head as well. This lad had character! Even though there was a good start from the Inner Sect disciples, for a moment or so, there were no other Inner Sect disciple who had taken the initiative to come forth and challenge again. Their greatest goals were still to obtain the rewards for the top ten disciples amongst the Inner Sect Grand Competition. At this moment, Elder Huo stood there and cast a glance over at Dao Wentian. Dao Wentian''s expression was haughty as he stood up. "Reporting to the Grandmaster, even though the Heaven and Earth Sect is one of the nine righteous sects right now, this disciple feels that the quality of the disciples that are being brought in every year is of extremely low caliber. Therefore, this disciple wishes to challenge Elder Qing Yangzi so that I can take on the role of the Elder in charge of reviewing the sect''s disciples." At this moment, Dao Wentian spoke up. Everyone had not expected that Dao Wentian would actually challenge Qing Yangzi! Qing Yangzi who was standing there felt his face freeze up a little as though he was caught in disbelief. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. What was the meaning of this? "Dao Wentian, what do you mean by that!" Qing Yangzi was enraged right now. Was this fella implying that the disciples he had chosen for the sect were all that could not make it? "I mean nothing much, Elder Qing Yangzi. Your judgment is simply way too poor. Have you brought in any good seeds for the sect in the recent years?" Dao Wentian asked. "The positions of the entry level elders are to be occupied by those who are capable. As a Remnant, I, Dao Wentian, have the capability to challenge the elders. Do you dare to accept my challenge?" Within the Heaven and Earth Sect, disciples could challenge the entry level elders. However, the prerequisite for that must be that their cultivation states must be at True Immortal state. Even though this Dao Wentian wasn''t someone at True Immortal state, everyone knew that he was someone who could enter the True Immortal state anytime he wished. Li Qing, who was standing beside the elder, was glaring with Dao Wentian with a look of fury. He did not expect that Dao Wentian would actually speak up to challenge Qing Yangzi! "I''ll permit it." Elder Huo spoke up. Qing Yangzi was beyond furious right now as he headed for the arena straightaway, "You, lad! Since when have I not brought in any good seeds for the sect? Who are you to say that?" "Whether or not that is the case does not matter anymore. Today, I, Dao Wentian, am going to challenge you." Dao Wentian replied calmly. At this moment, all of the disciples present were just completely startled. They had not expected that there would be so many major events happening during the Grand Competition this time around! Elder Huo gloated out in his heart. This was something that they had been waiting for over a long time now. Finally, the chance had arrived. However, some of the elders who were of True Immortal state and above frowned. They felt that this Dao Wentian was going overboard with this now. As an elder in charge of reviewing disciples, Qing Yangzi had selected quite a few decent disciples for the sect. To think that something as such would happen today. Even though there was this rule within the sect, there were few who would invoke this right to challenge outright. "Three moves... Within three moves, I''ll be able to take you down." Dao Wentian glared at Qing Yangzi coldly. "Lad, don''t get too cocky now!" Qing Yangzi was enraged. Lin Fan, who was standing down below calmly, knitted his brows tightly. He knew that Qing Yangzi was no match for this Dao Wentian. "Let the duel begin." Elder Huo spoke up. "The first move." BAM! A palm strike flew over and sent Qing Yangzi stumbling backward. "The second move." An extremely profound power gushed out. Even though Qing Yangzi was someone with the strength of True Immortal state, he was still no match for Dao Wentian nevertheless. "The third move." BAM! "Elder¡­!" A figure was sent flying out of the arena. Qing Yangzi sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood as his eyes were filled with an endless amount of wrath. On the sparring arena, Dao Wentian swept his robes with an arrogant expression, "If I say three moves, I mean three moves. There wouldn''t be any more move." Li Qing rushed up front and hugged up Qing Yangzi. When he checked out the wounds, he raised his head, "DAO WENTIAN! WHY DO YOU HAVE TO BE HEAVY WITH YOUR ATTACKS?" Li Qing howled out in rage. He had realized that Elder Qing Yangzi''s Laws as a True Immortal were broken apart! "Fists and kicks have no eyes. The fact that I did not take his life is already mercy on my part. Qing Yangzi''s judgment has been eroded, and he has not brought forth any disciples with potential for the sect over many years now. This has an impact on the sect''s development and he could be said to have failed in his job. If there are no successors for the sect in the future, he will be the greatest sinner for that. Honestly, this is the greatest mercy I can accord him." Dao Wentian replied coldly. Li Qing realized that the Grandmaster was just sitting there without saying anything. In a moment of fluster, he shouted out, "Grandmaster! Elder Qing Yangzi has fought tirelessly for the sect, and has given it his entire heart and soul! Dao Wentian is just spouting falsehoods and accusations there!" "Oh!" The Grandmaster spoke up. Urgh! Qing Yangzi spat out a mouthful of old blood. He hadn''t expected that the Grandmaster would reply with just a single word! "GRANDMASTER! I, QING YANGZI, HAVE GIVEN THE SECT MY EVERYTHING AND MORE!" Qing Yangzi shouted out. "Elder, don''t speak anymore." At this moment, Lin Fan stood up and took out the Damage Leaving Pill so that Qing Yangzi could consume it. But right now, Qing Yangzi''s emotions were evidently extremely worked up. He pulled on Lin Fan''s sleeves, "I, QING YANGZI, HAVE GIVEN THE SECT MY EVERYTHING AND MORE!" Li Qing looked at Dao Wentian, who was standing on the arena looking all smug and cocky, and felt his entire body burning with a rage and indignance. "Senior Brother Lin, you must prove yourself!" Li Qing tugged at Lin Fan with bloodshot eyes. "Me?" Lin Fan was stunned, not understanding what was going on. What had this got to do with him again? "Senior Brother Lin, you are a paragon that Elder Qing Yangzi has brought back into the sect! For that, Elder tried pushing for the Seat of the Remnant for you, but it was taken away by that Spirit Fire of the Heaven and Earth that Elder Huo has brought back. Elder was afraid that you might be displeased over the fact, and therefore, he made use of the Contribution Points that he was saving up for the Immortal Calamity to exchange for the mystic skills of the martial arts and pills that only Remnants should rightfully possess!" The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was taken aback. He truly hadn''t expected that things would actually be as such. Lin Fan took in a deep breath before walking over to Qing Yangzi''s side, "Take this pill and consume it. I''ll prove the rest of it for you." At this moment, Lin Fan walked up onto the arena slowly. "Grandmaster, this disciple here is Lin Fan. I am a disciple that Elder Qing Yangzi has brought back." "Elder Qing Yangzi has been framed by this small boy, I''m indignant about that. I heard that the number one Remnant in the entire sect is Dao Wentian. That is something I''m indignant about as well. I wish to challenge him." The moment Lin Fan said this, every single person present was totally stunned. Qing Yangzi was even more astounded. To think that Lin Fan would wish to challenge Dao Wentian himself! How could he possibly win? "Permitted." The Grandmaster spoke up. From the start to the end, it seemed as though the Grandmaster could only speak in simple words. Some of the elders who were sitting beside the Grandmaster felt that this was extremely strange. Given this situation and his character, he would definitely step in to prevent it. But, what in the world was going on right now? After looking over carefully, the elders were even more surprised. This was such an important occasion! And yet, this bloody Grandmaster had actually sent forth an emotionless Puppet Doppelganger in his place! This was something that only knew simple replies such as, ''Oh'', ''Permitted'', ''Okay'', and ''Not bad''! Could he not know that something major was happening here? Qing Yangzi must be feeling so disillusioned right now. At this moment, Lin Fan extended his palm and looked at Dao Wentian calmly. "One move. If you can remain standing after, we''ll take that as my loss." BOOM! Explosion! The entire crowd was totally dumbstruck by these tyrannical words. As for some of the elders, they were beyond astounded. This entire affair was just incredulous. But, one might as well forget it. Since things had escalated to such an extent, they were not going to carry the weight of the responsibility right now. They would just wait for the Grandmaster''s return to settle this himself personally. "HAHAHAHA¡­!" Dao Wentian roared out in laughter. He was laughing so hard he was almost tearing up. His face then froze up before being replaced with a look of absolute contempt, "Just someone like you?" The other Remnants who were seated there burst out in laughter as well. The look they had as they stared at Lin Fan was as though they were looking at a dumb fool right now. Su Hongchen and the others were just watching with their jaws hanging agape right now. Junior Brother Lin was just out and bent on creating a mess of things! ¡­ 996 Are You Guys Convinced? Chapter 996: Are You Guys Convinced? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The Grand Competition of the Heaven and Earth Sect was an extremely grand affair. There were countless disciples who were waiting for this moment for the longest time now. But now that everything had escalated to such a state, this wasn''t something that everyone had wanted to happen. All of the Outer Sect and Inner Sect disciples came to a stop in whatever they were doing, all of them fixated on the happenings at the sparring arena up ahead. There were two figures up there. One of them was the number one Remnant, Dao Wentian, and the other was an Inner Sect disciple. All of the Remnants who were seated on their elevated platform sniggered out while discussing. "This fella is practically courting death! To think that he would dare to challenge Senior Brother Dao Wentian!" "Who in the sect doesn''t know that Dao Wentian is the one with the most formidable strength amongst the Remnants! Even some of the elders of True Immortal state cannot dare to claim that they can defeat him!" "And yet, that lad is claiming that he can take down the other party in a single move! That is just completely laughable!" Ling Wuzun could be considered to have lost all his face right now. Being suppressed by an Inner Sect disciple was a shame that he would never be able to wash off for his entire life. In fact, he had just turned into a complete joke. And right now, the fella that was standing on the stage was the most hated person of his entire life. ''Senior Brother Dao Wentian, you must definitely defeat and kill that fella!'' Ling Wuzun cheered in his heart. Even if the other party weren''t killed, he must be whacked up like a dog at the very least. When Li Qing looked at the figures up on the stage, he was frozen for a moment as well. "Elder, Senior Brother Lin¡­! He¡­!" Li Qing did not know what to say. Even though he knew that Senior Brother Lin was strong, even stronger than most Remnants, he still felt a little uneasy when this was Dao Wentian he was facing up against. This Dao Wentian was ranked number four on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, and possessed an extraordinary strength. He was an existence not to be underestimated. Even Elder Qing Yangzi could not last three moves against him. How much of a chance did Senior Brother Lin have? Qing Yangzi gripped his fists tightly at this moment as his face was grim. It seemed as though there was a single breath that was stuck in his chest as his entire face was flushed red. In his eyes, there was only a single figure that stood there unmoving in the winds. "Hmph! To think that the feeble light of a pearl would dare to snatch for glory from the shine of the moonlight." When Dao Wentian caught sight of this Inner Sect disciple before him, his tone was cold and frosty and his expression was haughty. It was as though he had complete disregard for Lin Fan. Initially, Lin Fan did not want to fight for all this attention with others in the sect. His only goal was to raise his strength continuously and turn into a powerful being at the pinnacle. If he could enter a sect, it would be akin to him having a backing. But, given the current situation, he had no other way but to strike out. Lin Fan had not expected that Qing Yangzi would have given so much effort and emphasis on him. All the while, Qing Yangzi had viewed him as a supreme paragon, and someone who should be a Remnant of the sect rightfully. Even though all Qing Yangzi managed to fight for was a spot amongst the Inner Sect disciple, he was afraid that Lin Fan might be unhappy over it, and had even used his own Contribution Points to exchange for items so that he could enjoy the treatment that Remnants enjoyed. But right now, Qing Yangzi was being bullied. What else could Lin Fan do other than proving himself? Initially, he had wanted to strike it big and rich silently. But right now, he just had to let everyone else know of what he could do then. Lin Fan looked over at Dao Wentian calmly and his lips curled into a smile, "One move." Bam! In a flash, Lin Fan''s figure had disappeared from where he was. All the surrounding disciples were suddenly shocked. They could not find his figure at all! The new movement skill created from fusing ''Reaching Heavens in a Single Bound'' and ''So Near, Yet So Far'' was something that was unusually horrifying. BOOM! At this moment, a tremendous pressure burst forth from the void above. Dao Wentian raised his head and his face changed. To think that this fella would have some capabilities to him! "The Dao is infinite, and one shall return to their natural order! A single thread of might!" Dao Wentian hollered out as he chanted out the wisdom of the great Dao in his mouth. As he punched out with a single fist, a bright beam of light shone out with an unparalleled might. Passing through the past and present, the powers that were channeled surged up, causing the entire sparring arena to quake in the face of it. When some of the elders caught sight of this single fist of Dao Wentian, they could not help but exclaim out. "Seems like the reason why Dao Wentian''s cultivation state had been stuck at the Immemorial Ancient state full cultivation state was that he was just working on refining and perfecting the root of his cultivation!" "This single fist crosses all living beings, and the mystic skill has even entered the Dao state, such that it possesses the power of the Heaven and Earth. Once he deploys it, it can absorb and give out everything with an aura that seems as though an infinite number of horses are galloping out! I''m afraid that the Inner Sect disciple is going to have trouble defending against this!" ¡­ "To think that a mere Inner Sect disciple would dare to try exchanging blows with me, Dao Wentian. That is just seeking your own humiliation. I, Dao Wentian, will not kill you. But, I will make you remember this for life." Dao Wentian barked out. At this moment, Lin Fan''s face was calm as the powers within his body rumbled out furiously. "So what if your mystic skills are infused into the Dao? If I say I''m going to take you down with one move, I''m going to take you down with one move. KNEEL DOWN FOR ME!" BOOM! A single palm strike that seemed as though it could split open the entire universe bolted down from the Heavens with a torrential might. It seemed as though there was a heavenly might that was slamming down towards Dao Wentian. "How could this be¡­?" Dao Wentian''s face was drained of color. But all of a sudden, that single palm seemed like it had passed through time and space. By the time he reacted to it, that palm had already pressed down on top of his head. Creak! BAM! The entire ground split apart. The surrounding disciples could only watch the scene before them with wide open jaws. They felt as though their entire hearts had come to a stop. How could this be? To think that Dao Wentian would have lost! When the elders caught sight of everything before their very eyes, they bolted upright. All of their faces were aghast as though they had just seen a ghost. Dao Wentian felt as though his knees were buckling under the weight of the pressure as he collapsed onto the ground with a thud. On his head, that extremely normal and plain looking palm had him suppressed heavily. Lin Fan stood there with a look of contempt as he looked at this ant trapped under his palm. "First among the Remnants, but that''s all he amounts to." Lin Fan''s voice was indifferent. However, like the way a king would speak, the masses felt their hearts quiver under its influence. Li Qing was stupefied right now. His pupils were so wide open it seemed as though his entire eyeball was about to explode out. Su Hongchen and the others were in so much shock that their jaws were wide open. As for Elder Qing Yangzi, his tears streaked down the side of his eyes as he roared out in laughter. "HAHAHA! HAHAHAHA¡­!" His laughter was endless as it infected the entire sparring arena''s surroundings. "That is a Remnant! The number one among all Remnants!" "And that is a disciple that I, Qing Yangzi, had brought back for the sect! To be able to crush this so-called number one Remnant in a single move, that''s the type of disciple that I, Qing Yangzi, have brought back for the sect with a great foresight ¡­!" ¡­ On the seating area of the Remnants, all of those Remnants were watching everything before them and felt as though their hearts had come to a stop. Each one of them stood up as their bodies shivered uncontrollably, and a surge of fear filled their hearts. Right now, Dao Wentian was feeling an endless amount of shame within him as he roared out in rage. "YOU B*STARD¡­!" The one who had suffered the greatest blow was none other than Dao Wentian. To think that he would be taken down by the other party within a single move! And in such a humiliating manner to boot! "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" Dao Wentian howled out as the feeling of disbelief within his heart was getting ever stronger. It felt like it was a volcano that was about to erupt. "I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD¡­!" At this moment, Dao Wentian screamed out furiously and struggled. However, the palm that was still pressing down on his head was just like a gigantic mountain crushing on him. He could not resist or fight back at all. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Dao Wentian bellowed out. His entire body''s aura was just like a berserk typhoon right now that erupted out. "He is trying to break through his cultivation state and enter the True Immortal state!" The elders exclaimed out in shock. Momentarily, the entire arena was filled with a tremendous surge of powers that were flowing out like a current. Within Dao Wentian''s body, it seemed as though a beast that was in slumber had just awakened. A maddened roar reverberated throughout the entire world. "I''LL HAVE YOU DEAD¡­!" Lin Fan cast him a side glance and said with a calm tone, "Hmph! Even if you enter the True Immortal state, so what?" Shing! The entire void trembled. A strain of Law of the True Immortals coiled itself around Dao Wentian''s body as the aura of the Dao of the Immortals shook up all the audiences present. "So strong! To think that after Dao Wentian entered the True Immortal state, he would be even stronger than most other True Immortals!" Right now, Dao Wentian''s eyes were bloodshot as his powers were rumbling out like massive tidal waves. At this moment, the masses were immersed in a state of shock. But at THAT very moment, there was something that shocked them even more. "True Immortal state, so what?" "Suppress!" Bam! A reverberating explosion shocked the entire world. Lin Fan roared out with vigor as the powers in that palm of his surged up furiously once more before slapping down and crushing Dao Wentian onto the ground harshly once and for all. "First among the Remnants, but that''s all he amounts to." Lin Fan raised his foot before stomping down on Dao Wentian. In that instant, every single member of the audience was just watching that figure with an absolutely horrified look. To think that even the Dao Wentian who had broken into True Immortal state could not have any strength to fight back at all! Just how strong was this disciple over here? How could he possibly be this strong? At this moment, Lin Fan stood on the sparring arena. He did not head down. Instead, he gave his robes a sweep before glaring at those seats of the Remnants up above. He looked at those high and mighty Remnants straight in the eye before saying out. "I, Lin Fan, shall rank as the number one among the Remnants. Out of the nine of you, who is not convinced?" BOOM! Right now, the entire scene had blown up into a frenzy. "Speak!" Lin Fan''s expression was sharp as he glared straight at the platform where the Remnants stood in shock. At this moment, Lin Fan''s presence was extremely tyrannical, and his tone was exceptionally overbearing. He did not even give any of those Remnants any chance to regain any bit of dignity at all. He was just questioning those Remnants in their faces right now. Were they convinced of his strength? 997 Donst Beep Beep! Just Come! Chapter 997: Don''t Beep Beep! Just Come! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At that moment, everyone from the Heaven and Earth Sect was utterly dumbfounded. This crazy overpowered person''s suppression of Dao Wentian had already rattled everyone from the sect. But, to think that he would ask the Remnants outright whether they were convinced of his strength! Since when had the world ever caught sight of such tyrannical behavior? Even if it was Dao Wentian in the past, he had not been so tyrannical back then! When the nine Remnants who were standing there heard these words, their faces changed and surged with a look of cold fury. However, facing Lin Fan who had the overwhelming advantage in might, none of them dared to speak up at all! "ARE YOU CONVINCED OR NOT! Don''t tell me that these so-called Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect do not even have the courage to speak up right now!" Lin Fan repeated his question fiercely. Ling Wuzun wanted to cuss out and scold; however, he just continued to bear it. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to; it was that he didn''t dare to. As for the remaining Remnants, their hearts were burning with rage as well. No matter what they wanted to say, it all seemed as though there was something stuck in their throats, rendering them unable to speak up at all! When Elder Huo caught sight of this scene, his heart blazed with a raging flame. This was absolutely intolerable! This was especially the case for Dao Wentian! To think that he would have been defeated and fainted over into just lying there like a dead dog right now! Some of the surrounding disciples wanted to head up. However, they did not dare to. As for the elders who were seated beside the Grandmaster, their faces were filled with alarm as well. "This is going to be crazy! To think that the Heaven and Earth Sect would have a disciple of this caliber!" One of the elders gasped out. "Should we head in to stop this matter? If this were to carry on, something big might end up coming out of it!" Another elder was worried. "Why should we stop it? Is it an offense now if one wanted to create trouble based on their own capabilities? Even though we were not so arrogant back in the past, I don''t think we were that far off either!" A hot-tempered elder remarked. "The Grandmaster is probably going to regret not being here immensely this time around! Indeed, the Heaven and Earth Sect is just blessed by the Heavens for it to be able to produce a disciple of this caliber. By the time he grows up, he is definitely going to be a huge supporting pillar for our sect for sure!" "That God Essence Sect has once produced a Qin Shengjun that stood above our sect in strength. But now that our sect has produced a disciple as such, there''s no worry that we wouldn''t be able to come back from that!" "Just wait and watch the situation play out. Anything is acceptable as long as it doesn''t get lethal. Right now, all of those Remnants are extremely filled with confidence. None of them think that there could be someone stronger than them and a world greater than theirs outside. Just let this lad create a good ruckus then!" ¡­ "Enough is enough! You''re honestly way too insolent, disciple there! This is the Sect''s Grand Competition, not a place where you can behave so wantonly with such unbridled atrocities!" Elder Huo barked out. The fact that this fella had helped Qing Yangzi clear his name had already gotten Elder Huo in a fit of rage. And now, he still had the guts to challenge the other nine Remnants in that domineering manner? Amongst them, there was even a Remnant who had an extremely important relationship with him. How could he allow this guy to be this brazen? Now that Elder Huo had spoken up, some of the surrounding disciples thought that this would bring the matter to a close. But, what they had not thought of was that this already tyrannical senior brother would actually bring his tyranny to a heavenly stage. Lin Fan''s face scrunched up as he glared right at Elder Huo, "Hmph! If you''re unconvinced about anything, YOU can come on up!" "INSOLENT!" Elder Huo roared out. He had not expected that this disciple would dare to taunt him! "Mere talk is unproductive. Don''t just relish in that pleasure of lashing out. If you''re unconvinced, come on up. Otherwise, you can just shut up." Lin Fan replied. When Li Qing caught sight of everything before him, he could not help but gulp down his saliva. "Elder Qing Yangzi, c-can we really allow this?" Li Qing was already completely flabbergasted right now. He had always thought that Senior Brother Lin was someone who was low profile and humble. But, looking at the situation right now, he was just completely tyrannical! If anyone was unconvinced of his strength, he would just f*ck them up! There was no one else like him! Su Hongchen, Hu Qing, and Ru Wanshu were just exchanging glances with one another while their hearts were thumping furiously in fear. This was way too frightening! This was not the Junior Brother Lin that they had known! No, they should be calling him Senior Brother Lin right now! The number one amongst all Remnants. Qing Yangzi was unusually exhilarated initially. But, even he was shocked silly right now. He knew that Lin Fan was strong. This was a disciple who possessed a lot of potential. But, he couldn''t have imagined that he was strong to this extent! This could only be described as sick! Elder Huo was thoroughly incensed right now. If even a mere disciple could dare to act so audaciously towards him, how else was he going to maintain his authority and command over the masses in the future? With a single shift of his body, he appeared on the sparring arena amidst a flash of red light. His head of red hair flared up with the winds as a berserk aura surged over. All the disciples watching knew that Elder Huo''s blood was truly boiling right now. Facing that vengeful expression of his, Lin Fan was extremely composed, "Why now? You wish to kill me?" "Taunting an elder on the sparring arena is a serious offense. Even if Your Elder here crushes you into ashes today, no one is going to blame me." Elder Huo''s killing intent towards Lin Fan has been triggered completely. The strength of this lad had gone far beyond his expectations. For him to be able to take down Dao Wentian, keeping him alive might prove to be a real danger in the future. If he could, he would really love to be able to kill this lad to death. "HAHAHA! Taunting an elder? Then why was Dao Wentian allowed to taunt Qing Yangzi?" Lin Fan challenged in disdain. "Dao Wentian is a Remnant whose strength goes beyond that of a True Immortal state being." Elder Huo barked out in response. "Oh! So, now that Dao Wentian has fallen in my hands, that means that I am a Remnant of the sect now. With that, I''ll challenge you and crush you on this sparring arena then!" Lin Fan said with an overbearing aura. Elder Huo''s strength was quite a bit stronger than that of Qing Yangzi. This was especially the case for that core body of his which was formed from the Fires of the Heaven and Earth. That gift of fire he had was extremely formidable, lauded as the eternally undying god flames. Be it in terms of cultivating pills or crafting weapons, he was more proficient than most people, which was all thanks to that gifted god flames he had. This duel between Elder Huo and Lin Fan right now had all the disciples awaiting with bated breaths. They felt that this duel was going to be a duel right at the pinnacle of all battles. "Do you think that you can act all unlawfully just because you''re able to defeat Dao Wentian? I''ll have you know that between the Heaven and Earth Sect, there are many other existences you need to be wary of!" Pshew! A streak of red light bolted up into the sky. Both of Elder Huo''s hands shook suddenly as those initially old hands of his suddenly turned fiery red. That scorching temperature was so high that even the void was getting distorted due to the incinerating heat. This was the method of Elder Huo. "Burning Palm!" Anyone who made contact with it would be burnt by these scalding flames. Even if they were to use their powers to shield their body, it would all be useless. That was because these flames would be able to burn even the powers into ashes. True Immortal state middle level. Immemorial Ancient state full cultivation state. The difference between these two was huge... Immensely, tremendously huge. Even if it were a supreme paragon, they would not dare to claim that they could take on an opponent a few cultivation states above them. "ARGH!" At this moment, Elder Huo roared out as a torrential fiery aura burst out of him and the Laws of True Immortals churned out. His powers were erupting forth endlessly. "Since you used one move to suppress Dao Wentian, Your Elder here is going to let you understand how you are going to be taken down by Your Elder in a single move as well!" Elder Huo snarled out in a cold tone before moving his body. Right now, he was like a human-sized Sun that shone brightly across the entire crowd, blinding everyone with its brilliance. Lin Fan focused his attention right now and retaliated with a single palm strike. Even though the speed of that palm strike was fast, to Elder Huo, it wasn''t really anything much. Lin Fan''s palm strike struck air and landed on nothing. "Slow... Simply way too slow! Given your strength, you will not even get to touch the hems of Your Elder''s sleeves!" Elder Huo seemed as though he had disappeared. If not for the scorching heat of the surroundings, one would have thought that there was no one here at all. "Is that so?" Lin Fan laughed out coldly. Standing there, he did not budge a single inch as though he was rooted by Elder Huo''s might. But just at this moment, his lips curled into a cold smirk. "Found you." In the blink of an eye, Lin Fan did not even have to check out where he was hitting out. All he did was slam out with a furious fist towards the void that trembled out in the face of it. 998 Suppress!Suppress! Chapter 998: Suppress£¡Suppress! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Elder Huo''s face changed; he had not expected that this lad would be able to sniff him out! This fist of Lin Fan possessed the Doomsday Calamity and the Source of Power. The moment it was deployed, it triggered an extremely mysterious power trying to search for a path within the unknowns. When the disciples outside caught sight of the scene, they could only gasp out in endless exclamations. They had not expected that this disciple would be so formidable that he could duel with Elder Huo to such an extent! This was just absolutely inconceivable! When Elder Huo''s figure appeared out of the void, his fingers were like a claw that grabbed out towards Lin Fan''s head. Bam! The two opposing forces burst out and caused a river to form up in the void. This caused the void to be compressed to a state where it was even deformed. This was because the opposing forces were way too tremendous, that one could not even defend against them. Everything would vanish like smoke and disappear from the face of this world in the face of this collision. "Lad, is this the strength that you are so proud of?" A voice of contempt trawled out as Elder Huo grabbed Lin Fan''s fist with his vice-like claw grip. Those cold eyes of his seemed as though they were watching a pathetic worm. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. This Elder Huo did have some tricks up his sleeves. But, if this Elder Huo thought that this was enough to take him down, he would really be overestimating his own abilities. "Extremely arrogant and smug¡­ Time to teach you a lesson today!" Elder Huo snorted out coldly as his body shuddered, causing a burst of raging flames to soar up. Lin Fan could feel the temperature of that grip Elder Huo had on him rising. It then burst forth into flames that blazed more and more furiously with time before turning into a ball of scorching fire. "Not good!" When Qing Yangzi caught sight of this, the color of his face turned pale. "This is the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire of that Fire Mixed Breed! This can incinerate everything! If that lad does not break free in time, something big is going to happen!" Qing Yangzi remarked. Li Qing looked at Senior Brother Lin nervously as well. He did not know how this matter was going to turn out. The might of Elder Huo''s flames was something that he had once witnessed himself. There was one time when Elder Huo had burned a powerful being into ashes entirely in a secret ground with just this Gifted God Flames of his alone. That guy disappeared from the face of the world ever since. "Lad, if you do not wish to die, sever your own arm right now!" Elder Huo''s eyes shone with a savage look. When the Remnants caught sight of this, they were in ecstasy. This feeling was pure pleasure! This was the kind of outcome they wanted to see! This cocky and smug fella definitely had to be taught a lesson! In fact, in their eyes, it would be for the best if that fella were to be burned into ashes. None of the elders on the elevated platform made any movement at all. They were all waiting; of things were to really head south, they would then intervene to stop the duel. They would definitely not allow a disciple as such to die in the hands of Elder Huo. Even if Lin Fan had a single arm of his burnt off, it was no biggie. He could always just regrow it. "These Heaven and Earth God Flames are far from ordinary! I''m not sure how that lad is going to defend against this!" An elder said. "Huh?" Another elder exclaimed out, feeling that there was something off about this situation. Feeling the burn of this Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire, Lin Fan did not wail or anything. In fact, his lips had curled into a smirk. ''Ding¡­Eternal Ancient Imperishable Body Experience Points +200,000.'' The raging flames that were burning on Lin Fan''s arm brought for him a relentless amount of experience points. This was something that had him exhilarated! But at this moment, Lin Fan did not want to depend on Elder Huo to level up. Against an Old Mixed Breed as such, he had to finish it swiftly and quickly. He had to take this guy down in an instant so that he would not dare to act so insolently ever again. "Competing with me in terms of fire? We''ll see if you''ve got the capabilities then!" Lin Fan scoffed out coldly before the fiery flames of Pills Through Thought surged out. This flame was something that was gifted by the System to be used to cultivate pills. Even though it wasn''t meant to be used against opponents, this Old Mixed Breed was the one who was gripping onto his fist tightly right now. Even though Lin Fan could not attack him directly with it, he could still burn this guy into crying. A tiny flame appeared on top of Lin Fan''s fist. Even though it seemed to be extremely ordinary, at this moment, Elder Huo''s face changed entirely. Elder Huo was someone who manifested from the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire. His sensitivity towards fire was something that was way sharper than anyone else could ever have. At the moment when he felt the flames burning from Lin Fan, his heart surged with an infinite amount of fear. "WHAT ARE THOSE FLAMES? HOW COULD THIS BE?" Elder Huo screamed out as though he had just seen a ghost. Even though the flames were small, they had caused the powers and Astral Qi within his body to start burning up! There was no room for resistance at all! These were flames that were used for cultivating pills. Any form of materials, even if it were God Metals, could be refined and burnt with it, let alone the mere arm of a True Immortal state being. "If you do not wish to be burnt into ashes, sever your own arm then." Lin Fan''s voice was frosty as he returned the same requirements to Elder Huo. "YOU¡­!!!" Elder Huo glared at Lin Fan in rage. Momentarily, those long, red hair of his that were burning like the scorching sun rose up into the air as his face got more menacing than ever, "YOU''RE LOOKING TO DIE HERE!" "DAO OF THE SPIRIT FIRE, INCINERATE THE FIRMAMENTS!" At this moment, Elder Huo roared out as he spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood. His Essence Blood shone with a golden brilliance and possessed the Power of the Spirit Fire. Thereafter, it pitter-pattered down onto his arm just like raindrops. "To think that this lad would be this powerful that that Old Mixed Breed would even sacrifice his Essence Blood to make use of the Dao of the Spirit Fire!" When Qing Yangzi caught sight of this, he was entirely astounded. This drop of Essence Blood from Elder Huo was not something from his from his Essence Energy, but something that directly originated from his true body where the essence of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire belonged! If he were to lose a single drop, that would cause Elder Huo to turn much weaker. But now that he was losing an entire mouthful of it, this was practically going at it with his life! Sizzle, sizzle! When the Essence Blood sprayed down onto Elder Huo''s arm, it flushed even redder than ever. At the same time, there were circles of crimson red imprints that appeared on his arm like connate runes. However, even if that were the case, it could not prevent the arm from being eaten up by the flames of Lin Fan. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A tragic wail rang out across the world. Elder Huo''s eyes were bloodshot red as he looked at everything with utmost horror. In the blink of an eye, he jerked and destroyed that arm of his. The flames surged and flared. In that single fraction of a second, that severed arm was incinerated into ashes entirely. "DAMN IT! YOU''VE REALLY TRIGGERED YOUR ELDER''S KILLING INTENT!" Elder Huo howled out in rage. To think that the lad would really be thinking about killing him! If he had hesitated for even a split second more, it wouldn''t have been just that single arm that was turned into ashes¡­ He would have turned into ashes entirely as well. He was the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire! How in the world could there be a flame that was more tyrannical than him? This was impossible¡­! Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a wild look. Seizing the single moment of opportunity when Elder Huo was still caught in his stupor, Lin Fan moved his body and appeared in front of the latter in a flash. Slapping out with a single palm strike, he suppressed down. BAM! A berserk power surged out and slapped Elder Huo to the ground immediately as his body sank deep into the ground. "Hmph! Elder Huo? And that''s all he amounts to." Lin Fan stomped down on him with his foot before surveying the crowd and declaring with a tyrannical disposition. At this moment, the entire place fell dead silent. Everyone was just completely frozen solid by what they had just witnessed. Elder Huo had lost. And it was such a clean loss that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back! Even after expending his Essence Blood, he could not turn the tides around! This was something that left not only the disciples astounded, but the elders were equally alarmed. Just what sort of a background did this disciple come from? How in the world could he be this formidable? At this moment, Lin Fan looked over at those Remnants. "ARE YOU GUYS CONVINCED?" 999 Whats Up With This Situation? Chapter 999: What''s Up With This Situation? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Those high and mighty Remnants had long been scared silly by Lin Fan. Elder Huo was being trampled under the feet of this guy right now. This was something that had never ever happened since the founding of the Heaven and Earth Sect. Even though there had been instances of disciples taking down elders, it was just a mere defeat. It was just like Dao Wentian defeated Qing Yangzi; he had merely knocked the latter out of the arena instead of stomping him down with his foot. But, something such as the situation right now whereby the disciple refused to leave the elder with even a single shred of dignity and suppressed him entirely? This was a first for the sect. At this moment, all of the Remnants were cussing out at Lin Fan in their hearts. How could this person by this tyrannical? Not only did he want to take the limelight for everything, he was still trying to find trouble with them! Even that hard boulder had been smashed, so what was he trying to do by squeezing out weak persimmons such as themselves? One mustn''t be beastly to his extent! If Elder Huo hadn''t been defeated by the other party, they might still have had some backbone left in them. But, given the current situation, how could they still stand tall and firm? However, if they were to bow down and cower, that wouldn''t seem right either! Right now, all the disciples of the sect were present here. If the nine of these great Remnants were to bow down and surrender, they would definitely end up as the laughing stock of the other disciples of the sect from now on! The second Remnant following Dao Wentian was called Jian Cangqiong. He was the number two Remnant in the sect, and was ranked number twenty on the True Immortal Substitute Roll. All the gazes of the other Remnants landed on Jian Cangqiong, as though they were waiting for him to start bowing down. He in turn glared back at the other Remnants and started scolding their mothers in his heart. What were this bunch of mother*cking dogsh*ts looking at him for? He was the only Remnant amongst the sect who had an almost equal standing as Dao Wentian. Normally, he was haughty beyond anything else as well. If this were any other normal disciple who had dared to ask him about being convinced like Lin Fan did, he would have long killed the other party with his longsword. But right now, he didn''t dare to even move an inch. This was a disciple who had even taken down Elder Huo! If he dared to still act brazenly before the other party, wasn''t he just simply courting death? "Why are you guys not speaking now? Could it be that all of you guys aren''t convinced?" Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a glint. Initially, he had not wanted to waste any more of his breath on these Remnants after taking down Elder Huo. But on second thought, all of these Remnants acted so high and mighty, thinking that they were unrivaled in this entire world. He had to give them a good walloping so that they would know just how powerful he was. That would save him from future trouble if they knew to behave themselves properly from now on. "Alright! Since that''s the case, I''ll come and challenge you guys one by one then! The first one will be Ling Wuzun." Lin Fan spoke up. When Ling Wuzun, who had been trying to hide inconspicuously, heard these words, his face changed entirely. His next course of action took no hesitation on his part. "I''m convinced." Ling Wuzun spoke up immediately, "Senior Brother Lin has taken down the number one Remnant, Dao Wentian. I, Ling Wuzun, am convinced." Ling Wuzun had purposely placed emphasis on the words ''number one''. It was as though he was telling the other disciples out there that it wasn''t that he was a coward, but that he had no choice other than submitting down in defeat if even the number one had fallen. At this moment, Lin Fan turned his gaze towards the other Remnants. "I''m convinced." "I''m convinced as well." ¡­ At this point, all the Remnants started lowering down their heads one after another; they were truly convinced. The tyranny of this fella was something that was totally beyond their expectations. Disregarding the fact that he had defeated Dao Wentian, he had even defeated Elder Huo. Those methods were just earth-shattering, something that gods and ghosts would cry over if they witnessed them. "HAHAHA¡­!" At this moment, Lin Fan roared out in laughter. Soon after, it seemed as though he had suddenly recalled something. "Oh, right! Elder Huo is still being trampled down beneath my feet!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan snapped to his senses. He then helped up Elder Huo with his arm. Right now, Elder Huo no longer had any bit of authority to him. He was withered like a dried up corpse. This was the result of expending too much of his Essence Blood. If there were no Universal Elixir or something that could help him recuperate from this loss, he could be considered to be a cripple for the rest of his life from this point forth. Lin Fan flicked his wrist and threw Elder Huo off the arena. Sweeping his robes with his hands behind his back, Lin Fan walked down the arena and came beside Qing Yangzi. "How was that?" Lin Fan asked. Right now, Qing Yangzi had recovered from his wounds. When he looked at Lin Fan, his face was flushed red with his blood cruising through his body thoroughly. He was emotional right now, extremely emotional! It seemed as though all the indignance in his heart had been poured out at this very instant. He felt that everything he had done so far was all worth it. "Great! Extremely great!" Qing Yangzi replied emotionally. For the life of him, Qing Yangzi would have never imagined that a scene as such would ever happen before his eyes. To think that a disciple he had selected outside would be this formidable! Not only had he taken down those Remnants, he had even taken down that Fire Mixed Breed! An achievement as such was truly and inconceivably rare. At this moment, be it Inner Sect or Outer Sect disciples, everyone knew that there was this number one tyrannical disciple in the Heaven and Earth Sect. As for the remaining Inner Sect and Outer Sect Grand Competitions that took place afterward, all of them just seemed completely insignificant in the face of such an amazing spectacle. These two matches of Lin Fan could only be described as exciting! This was the epitome of excitement! The disciples who had witnessed the two matches could only feel that the Grand Competition this year was way too tyrannical. When he looked at the look of ecstasy on Qing Yangzi''s face, Lin Fan did not even know what to say anymore. Pshew! Right at this moment, a long streak of light suddenly appeared within the void, and an extremely authoritative voice boomed over. "Huh? What has just happened?" When Lin Fan heard this voice, his face turned serious as he turned his head over to look. All he saw was a brilliant glare that burst forth from the void. There was a figure that looked like a heavenly being standing upright between the Heaven and Earth. When he looked down at the situation below, he revealed a look of surprise as well. It was as though he could not understand what had just transpired. "Grandmaster¡­!" Everyone was stunned. But, if the one standing in the void was the Grandmaster, who was the person seated there then? Suddenly, some of the disciples realized what was going on. "The Grandmaster on that elevated platform is a Puppet Substitute of the real Grandmaster!" "The Grandmaster has been roaming around the world with his consciousness again!" When Qing Yangzi caught sight of this, his heart was confused for a moment before he too realized what had happened. From the start of the Grand Competition until now, the Grandmaster that he had witnessed was not the real Grandmaster! The Grandmaster that had appeared now was the true and real Grandmaster! Han Juntian was the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect. He was someone who loved roaming the world with his consciousness. Each time he did so, he would arrange for a Puppet Substitute to stay guard over the sect. This time around when he was roaming outside, he had suddenly recalled that the Grand Competition was about to start. Because of that, he rushed back. But upon his return, he realized that something was up with the tension of the atmosphere. At the same time, he caught sight of two people lying on the ground. Dao Wentian and Elder Huo. Han Juntian came to the seat of the Grandmaster and kept his Puppet Substitute. The surrounding elders looked at their Grandmaster as though they were telling him to settle this issue himself. "Everyone, what has just happened here? Why are Dao Wentian and Elder Huo in this state?" Han Juntian asked in bewilderment. With that, one of the elders beside him spoke up and spilled the beans about everything that had happened earlier on. When Han Juntian heard the story, his face was filled with a look of shock. At the same time, his heart broke down. To think that everything would have been caused by this Puppet Substitute of his! Instantly, Han Juntian blamed the many elders nearby for not stepping in to prevent something like this from happening. As for those elders, they naturally looked for excuses for themselves. Who in the world would know that this was a Puppet Substitute of the Grandmaster? Since the Grandmaster himself had said that there was no problem, what else could they say? After hearing the explanations of the many elders, Han Juntian''s face was stunned as well. This was too damned messed up! Then, he looked at the extremely wretched looking Dao Wentian and Elder Huo and shook his head. As he flicked out his finger twice, a mysterious aura healed up the wounds of those two men immediately. When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his heart was startled as well. Such formidable methods! After Dao Wentian and Elder Huo recovered, their hearts burnt with rage immediately as they sought to fight it out with Lin Fan again. "YOU BLOODY F*CKER! THIS OLD MAN IS GOING TO FIGHT YOU TO DEATH!" ¡­ "That''s enough." At this moment, Han Juntian spoke up. That single command of his was something that no one would dare to resist. Elder Huo looked over at the Grandmaster, and then at Lin Fan vengefully. The burning rage in his heart was not extinguished; it was only concentrated and suppressed deeper and further. He would not live happily until he could smite this brat to death. 1000 This Is A Technical Profession Chapter 1000: This Is A Technical Profession Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Eventually, both Lin Fan and Qing Yangzi were summoned to meet with Han Juntian individually. No one knew what transpired between them. Initially, everyone had thought that Lin Fan was going to be reprimanded. But, it didn''t take long before Lin Fan came forth with a gleeful look on his face. By the looks of it, it did not seem as though he had any issues, and seemed all fine and dandy. Lin Fan swaggered his way out of the Grandmaster''s Main Hall and walked right over to the elevated platform of the Remnants. His title as the number one Remnant was already solidified as he headed straight over for that seat. This had all the other Remnants frightfully pale, and they could feel their hearts skipping. All of them knew that this was a savage man before them, a man so savage that there wasn''t a single shred of humanity left within him. If he said he was going to suppress someone, he was going to suppress them without even a single bit of hesitation. "Why now? Are all of you guys extremely afraid of me?" Lin Fan''s face was calm. However, his heart was elated like blossoming flowers. The meeting with the Grandmaster earlier on had reaped him a sh*t ton of benefits. At the same time, Qing Yangzi could be considered as the luckiest man right now. The fact that someone he had brought back had gotten the proper recognition was something that had him more elated than anything else. "No, no!" The nine great Remnants shook their heads immediately. However, there was no way they could hide that look on their faces that showed just how fearful they were towards Lin Fan. "Since you guys do not fear me, take a seat then." Lin Fan said. The nine great Remnants exchanged glances with one another. For a moment or so, they did not know if they should truly sit down. "Sit." At this moment, Lin Fan''s tone turned slightly harsher. The moment the nine great Remnants heard this, all of them sat down obediently. After they sat down, the nine great Remnants were wary and reserved, no longer bearing any haughty expression as they had before. The Grand Competition went on as per normal. From an Inner Sect disciple, Lin Fan had skyrocketed to be the number one amongst the Remnants. As for Dao Wentian and Elder Huo below the stage, they were infuriated beyond anything else. However, they did not have the face to continue staying here after the huge wave of embarrassment they had just gone through. Therefore, they left the place directly. Sitting there, Lin Fan finally understood what the feeling of being in a position of power and status was. It was no wonder why these Remnants would look down at the disciples below with such a cocky attitude. This was really quite pleasurable. The Inner Sect and Outer Sect Grand Competitions soon came to an end. Lin Fan then returned to his Saint Devil Peak. The Grand Competition this time around had allowed him to show off to the max. Suppressing everyone present, he was now the famous number one Remnant in the entire sect. The news had spread like wildfire among the disciples of the sect. All of the disciples knew that Dao Wentian had been taken down by an Inner Sect disciple, and the seat of the number one Remnant was overthrown. As for the news of Elder Huo being defeated by Lin Fan, his old face was practically lost right now within the entire sect. Even though the disciples were still pretty courteous to him no matter where he went, the strange look in their eyes was something that he could not deal with at all. Ever since Lin Fan became the number one Remnant, there had been many elders and Inner Sect disciples who had invited him over for meals and visits. Because of that, Lin Fan got to know quite a number of new elders and Inner Sect disciples. Towards such socialization, Lin Fan was extremely tactful as he conversed and got to know all of those elders and disciples. Even though the conversation did not get extremely deep, it was not a bad thing to get to know more elders and disciples within the sect. However, to Lin Fan''s surprise, he found out that some of the Inner Sect disciples were in no way weaker than those Remnants. In fact, some of them even had graded Utmost Treasures that they could use to suppress the Remnants! One month later¡­ Lin Fan woke up from his cultivation, arranging and sorting the mystic skills of his martial arts thoroughly. Leaving the Saint Devil Peak, he started heading out into the world to take a look. Within the void beyond the firmaments¡­ A single look over was enough for Lin Fan to know of just how vast the Endless Mainland was. The Laws of the Heaven and Earth here were even more refined than back in the Ancient Saint World. At the same time, the cultivation system was even more formidable than back there as well. Within the Ancient Saint World, due to the issue with the Laws of the Heaven and Earth, the pinnacle state one could reach would always be Immemorial Ancient state. However, in this Endless Mainland, Immemorial Ancient state was only a middle state. There were even more cultivation states beyond this, the True Immortal state being just one of them. And just as Lin Fan was flying around the void freely as he willed, a gigantic net appeared all of a sudden before wrapping him up within it entirely. ''Holy f*ck! Who in the world is trying to launch a sneak attack on me!?'' Lin Fan was taken aback as he cussed out in his heart. "Caught him!" At this moment, a voice traveled over to Lin Fan''s ears. Focusing his sight, Lin Fan caught sight of two fellas at a mountain peak down below. The both of them had an exhilarated expression on their faces as they grabbed out and dragged the net toward them. "Big Brother, this fella is someone from the Heaven and Earth Sect! By the looks of it, he seems like he''s a Remnant!" An extremely scrawny looking fella said. His face was extremely long and bony like that of a donkey, sizing Lin Fan up and down. "Click, click, click¡­! Very good! To think that we would have caught in a huge fish this time around!" The man who was referred to as the Boss was chomping down on melon seeds in his mouth. The clicking sounds of melon seeds being crushed came out as he looked at Lin Fan with a pleased expression. "A Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect? They''re all extremely rich! Didn''t we catch a Remnant in the past as well?" The Boss, Qiu Zhanyu, asked. "That''s right! We did catch one before! His name was Ling Wuzun or whatnot! Even though his strength was pretty formidable, in the hands of this Heaven and Earth Net of ours, all of his strength was useless." The Little Brother named Jin Zhengu said imposingly. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were from the same village in the past, and were fishermen. They once caught a mysterious box which was jade green in color. There were two pills within, two mystic skills of the martial arts, and an extremely mysterious net. Being gluttons, the both of them did not even think twice before popping those two pills. After they popped the pills, they picked up the martial arts mystic skills. Even though they did not understand the words that were written on it, they tried to cultivate following the pictures in it. And somehow, they managed to cultivate out a name for themselves through it! Later on, through sheer coincidence, they even managed to uncover the mysteries and cultivate out the full potential of the net. The name of the net was none other than the Heaven and Earth Net. From then on, both of them started on their journey in this world. One person at a time, a net at a time¡­ Whoever was apprehended by the net would have no way of escaping at all. At this moment, Lin Fan was trapped within the net. When he touched out at the webbings, the System rang forth with a notification. ''Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon: Heaven and Earth Net.'' Holy sh*t! Good stuff! Seemed like these two strange looking fellas were domineering enough! To think that they would be in possession of a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon! Qiu Zhanyu took out an extremely long luffa and chewed on it in his mouth. He then spoke up and said, "Lad, the both of us brothers will not harm your life. As long as you hand over everything that you have in your possession, we will definitely let you off." "Boss! Look at the sniveling look on the face of this fella! A single look and you can tell that he''s a crafty one! How about we just search his body and strip him clean?" Jin Zhengu suggested. "That is a pretty wonderful suggestion! Thankfully, you''re the one with the smarter brain amongst the two of us. Otherwise, we might just be scammed by these disciples of these sects out there." Chomping down on his luffa, Qiu Zhanyu praised out. Jin Zhengu chuckled out embarrassedly, "Boss, thank you for your praise! With me, Jin Zhengu around, no one in this world shall dream of deceiving us!" Even though this was a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, if Lin Fan wanted to truly get out of this place, all he had to do was burn a hole through with his flames from Pills Through Thought. However, Lin Fan could tell that these two fellas here seemed to be intellectually challenged. Now that he was foreign and new to this Endless Mainland, it would be pretty decent if he could find some lackeys for himself. Those that were too smart would not put him at ease. He felt most at ease when it was dealing with intellectually challenged retards like these two before him. "The both of you, how about we talk things out properly? Aren''t you guys just here to rob, that''s all? Now, that is quite a technical profession as well. Therefore, I naturally can''t let you guys leave this place without getting nothing in return for your hard work. Here, you can have these pills!" Lin Fan said. "Eh? Boss, this fella seems like an understanding guy who knows how tough our job is! Back in the past, those guys that we had caught were always trying to chop us to death! I think this fella is extremely cooperative!" Jin Zhengu exclaimed out. Qiu Zhanyu nodded his head in agreement, "Yes, that makes sense! Since this guy is so understanding, our attitude to him has to be better as well!" "Alright, Boss!" Jin Zhengu nodded his head as well. Lin Fan looked at the both of them. For a moment or so, he was truly speechless¡­ 1001 Big Brother, We Were In The Wrong! Chapter 1001: Big Brother, We Were In The Wrong! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "What pills are these? They smell so good!" When Jin Zhengu held the pills in his hands, he found himself invigorated with just a slight sniff from them. It felt as though he was about to ascend to the Heavens! "This is a Mixed Yuan Powers Pill. In the blink of an eye, it can recover all the powers that you have expended." Lin Fan said. The luffa munching Qiu Zhanyu kept the luffa in his hands and took the pill over to examine it with a surprised expression, "This is some good stuff!" "That''s only natural!" Lin Fan chuckled out. The two of them had a strength of Immemorial Ancient state middle level. This was something that was considered to be normal, not extraordinarily strong. However, with that Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, the Heaven and Earth Net of theirs, even True Immortal state beings wouldn''t be able to win against them. If anyone were to be caught in the net, they wouldn''t be able to budge even a single inch. The fact that these two fellas were able to stay alive to this day was all thanks to this Heaven and Earth Net. "Little Brother, come over here." Qiu Zhanyu beckoned with his hands. The two men stood some distance away as they huddled their heads together in conversation. It was as though they were discussing something serious as they cast glances over at Lin Fan from time to time. The topic of discussion clearly seemed to be revolving around Lin Fan. "This fella is way too understanding! I''m really finding it hard to do anything to him!" Qiu Zhanyu said. "Big Brother, I think the same way as well! Back in the past, the people that we''ve netted in were all clamoring and trying to kill us. Therefore, we couldn''t have just let them off. But this fella! Firstly, he did not scold us. Secondly, he isn''t trying to pull anything on us either! I think that he''s quite the good person!" Jin Zhengu nodded his head in agreement. "Should we let him off?" Qiu Zhanyu asked in an undecided manner. "Let him off then!" Jin Zhengu replied. "But then again, what if we were to let this fella out and he suddenly strikes out at us? What should we do then?" Qiu Zhanyu suddenly added on worriedly once more. "Big Brother, that IS indeed a troubling thought." ¡­ And just as the both of them were discussing about this matter, changes were happening up in the void. A ball of black smoke covered the entire area. There was black light flashing out within as an extremely potent Demonic Qi emanated out. The black clouds then took on the shape of a skull. When that toothless dark jaw of the skull opened up, a wild roar boomed out. "You two darned fellas! I''ve finally found you guys!" The Demonic Qi was torrential and filled with a deep grudge. A sinister, dark wind coiled over, sending forth an endless amount of fear surging through the hearts of everyone present. When Lin Fan looked at the situation up in the void, he was also curious, wondering who it was that had arrived. "Big Brother! An enemy has come knocking on our doors!" When Jin Zhengu caught sight of those dark clouds, he exclaimed out. "I can see! Don''t panic now! Let us hurry up and prepare for battle!" Qiu Zhanyu yelped out as well before stuffing the luffa back into his mouth and chomping it down in a single swallow. "Who are you?" Qiu Zhanyu''s rotund body shook as he looked up into the void and shouted out. "Hmph! Two little pieces of trashes! Did you guys have a lot of fun that day?" After the sinister voice trawled out of the dark clouds, they clouds started converging into a single figure. When the two brothers caught sight of that figure, their faces changed as they gasped out, "It''s you¡­!" That figure bore a frosty expression and had an extremely sharp aura. That cultivation state of his was at True Immortal state middle level! Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were somewhat nervous right now. This fella was a powerful being from one of the six residences, the Heavenly Demon Residence. "The both of you little pieces of trashes! How dare you take advantage of the fact that I was heavily injured back then while dueling with someone else to use that treasure and sneak in an attack on me? Because of that, you guys took advantage of me! For that matter, even if I were to slice you guys up into a thousand pieces, it will not be enough to quench the rage in my heart!" Yin Zhenfeng barked out as his heart was burning with wrath. At the same time, he had remembered that treasure deeply in his heart. That was a net not to be underestimated. To think that it would be able to trap him and even seal the powers within his body! How could he not try and snatch over a treasure as such? Therefore, the moment he was done healing with his injuries, Yin Zhenfeng had been searching all over the place for these two fellas. Initially, he could not have had found them this easily. But, these two fellas had taken away a treasure from Yin Zhenfeng, and they would take it out from time to time to check it out. That treasure had Yin Zhenfeng''s aura. The moment they took it out, he would be able to sense it. "Big Brother, what should we do!" That sickly dry face of Jin Zhengu was anxious as he asked. "Steady! We must hold ourselves steady!" Qiu Zhanyu was also worried at this moment. The strength of this fella before them was way more formidable than theirs. Their only source of support was that Heaven and Earth Net. But now that the Heaven and Earth Net had already bound up a single person, if they were to let it loose, the other guy would definitely escape. "Big Brother, in my opinion, I think we should try to compensate the fella that is being trapped in our net right now and ask him to not f*ck us over." Jin Zhengu said. "That makes sense. Little Brother, your suggestion is brilliant!" The eyes of Qiu Zhanyu shone brightly. He then hurried before Lin Fan''s face. "Brother, my apologies! We had netted you wrongly earlier on! Here, let me return you your pills along with some stuff as compensation from both of us! You should hurry up and leave this place. This fella is extremely ferocious. If the fight were to break out later on, it would be absolutely outrageous." Qiu Zhanyu felt that he was pretty down on his luck right now. To think that they would be pestered by a guy that they had netted down in the past! This was one hell of a sh*tty situation! Lin Fan looked at Qiu Zhanyu before shaking his head and sighing out. He did want to take a look at how these two fared with their strength though. Given the great difference in cultivation state, how were they going to try and tide through this calamity? "Don''t put it to heart." Lin Fan replied. Seeing both of them, he did not know if they were faking it or they were truly that silly. ¡­ "Hey, you over there, fella! Don''t get too brazen now! If we can net you once, we can net you twice!" Qiu Zhanyu looked over at Yin Zhenfeng up in the void and scolded out. "Is that so? Show me what you''re capable of then! That treasure of yours is something that I''m going to get my hands on for sure!" Yin Zhenfeng was a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and had a strength that was far from ordinary. Every single move he made brought with it a rumbling momentum. Under a single palm strike, the entire place was coiled around by Demonic Qi. This Demonic Qi gathered to form a gigantic demon. Gripping down with both hands, it hammered down. "Little Brother, let''s join our forces!" Qiu Zhanyu shouted out. "Yes, Big Brother!" Jin Zhengu replied. "Hegemony Ocean Wave!" At this moment, Lin Fan had finally figured it out. The martial arts mystic skills of these two fellas were something that belonged to the mystic water series of the connate Five Elements. Instantly, a formidable Water Qi surged out from behind the both of them which then turned into a torrential wave. The wave split apart as a gigantic Water Spirit God trod over. The aura that was emanated from this gigantic Water Spirit God was relentless, each layer higher than the previous as though this was a series of waves with one taller than the previous one. There was a sharp killing intent contained within it. "Little Brother! Let us use our ultimate move!" Qiu Zhanyu shouted out. As he opened his mouth wide, a jade green boat floated above his head and gave off an aura of the mystic water series. It was the same for Jin Zhengu at this moment as well. The same jade green boat appeared above his head before they fused together. One was gentle while the other was brash; these two different types of aura from the water series intertwined together. Lin Fan nodded his head. Seemed like this was a martial arts mystic skill that worked with a combination technique. The mystic water series was one that encompassed every single living thing, and yet could destroy every single thing as well. "I''ll send you flying with a single fist!" Qiu Zhanyu hollered out as his palms turned into fists that rained down on Yin Zhenfeng. The gigantic Water Spirit God that was treading over raised his hand as that colossal fist of his shredded the void and slammed ahead. "Hmph! Courting death!" Yin Zhenfeng scoffed out coldly. When one was at the True Immortal state, what they depended on was their powers. Just that alone could kill these two fellas with pure brute force. BAM! Indeed, just as he had expected, the gigantic Water Spirit God disintegrated. In the face of absolute power, no mystic skill or anything could make up the difference at all. "I''m going to net you¡­!" At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Net soared up and emitted an Immortal glow before striking out at Yin Zhenfeng. "Do you really think that I''ll fall for the same thing after being taken advantage of once before?" Yin Zhenfeng swept his robes as a series of bright light spots burst out. These white spots were like little round balls that exploded out the moment they made contact with the Heaven and Earth Net. BAM! These were the Extreme Yin God Thunder Pills that were formulated specially to counter this Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. The moment they exploded, the force produced by it halted the Heaven and Earth Net in its tracks immediately. As for the remaining shockwaves, they had even turned into an attack by themselves that rebounded on the bodies of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. "Big Brother, I can''t hold out anymore!" Jin Zhengu shouted out. "Little Brother, hold steady!" ¡­ "I''m going to extract out even your souls!" Yin Zhenfeng said ominously. "Big Brother, we were the ones in the wrong! Please talk things out properly! We''ll just return you your items! Wouldn''t that do?" Suddenly, Qiu Zhanyu yelped out. He was truly fearful right now. He hadn''t expected that this Heaven and Earth Net that had brought for them a hundred percent success rate so far would actually fail before this fella! "It''s too late¡­" Yin Zhenfeng laughed out coldly. The strength of these two fellas wasn''t strong enough. Therefore, they were unable to unleash the true potential of this Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. But, if he were the one who had his hands on it, this Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon would definitely be able to reach even greater heights. ¡­ 1002 Level Up Chapter 1002: Level Up Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Totally dead meat¡­!" In the face of that boundless might, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu''s faces changed starkly. The strength of this fella had gone far beyond their expectations. Initially, they had thought that the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, the Heaven and Earth Net, would be able to fight against this fella. But, who would have thought that the other party had come prepared? Yin Zhenfeng struck out with his palm as he sent forth his move, the Baleful Yin Murdering Heaven Palm that pushed all the way through. This was a martial arts mystic skill that carried with it the Demonic Qi of the Earth Abyss in the Endless Mainland and was formed from its culmination. When it was deployed, there was a sinister Power of Baleful Yin that was sent forth in waves along with it. If there were any beings who were weaker and ended up in contact with this Power of Baleful Yin, they would be turned into ashes immediately. The Baleful Yin rumbled out as a menacing dragon howled over. This dragon looked exceptionally malevolent, and those jet black scales it had shone with a cold gleam. "DIE¡­!" Yin Zhenfeng snorted out coldly as his eyes shone with a violent, berserk look. "LITTLE BROTHER, LET US MEET AGAIN IN OUR NEXT LIFETIME." Qiu Zhanyu shook that rotund and plump body of his before screaming out. "BIG BROTHER, WE WILL! DON''T WORRY ABOUT THAT!" Jin Zhengu howled out as well. ¡­ Lin Fan, who was standing at the sidelines, chuckled out helplessly. Shifting his body nimbly, he disappeared from where he was. By the time he next appeared, he slapped up with his palm, shattering the void and controlling that sinister dragon within it. BAM! Moving his palm, Lin Fan''s fingers were just like claws as a berserk amount of power was gathered within, crushing that sinister dragon into dust. "Who are you?" Yin Zhenfeng''s face froze up as he glared at Lin Fan warily. He then looked at the token at Lin Fan''s waist before scoffing out coldly, "You are a Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect." Lin Fan looked around at his waist. Oh, so this was the thing that had revealed his identity to the outside world. "As a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect, what are you trying to do? Unless you''re thinking about helping these two fellas and waging war with my Heavenly Demon Sect, are you?" The voice of Yin Zhenfeng was grim right now. "Now, those words of yours are getting a little cocky now. I''m watching over these two people, and yet you''re thinking of killing them. Are YOU thinking about waging war with my Heaven and Earth Sect?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he reversed the question. "You¡­!" Yin Zhenfeng''s face was dark. It was as though he had not expected that the other party would actually spout out words as such. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, who had already been waiting to receive death, were so emotional at the fact that there was someone who was here to save them that they hugged out at Lin Fan''s thighs immediately. "Big Brother, please save us!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu bowed down without a single bit of hesitation. This was something that had Lin Fan feeling bemused. "Weren''t you guys trying to rob me just moments earlier?" Lin Fan asked. "Big Brother¡­ we were in the wrong! As long as you save us, Big Brother, we will definitely compensate you properly and accordingly!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu cried out. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. The main reason for this was that it had been a long time since Lin Fan had received some experience points right now. As for this Yin Zhenfeng before him? This was a huge amount of walking experience points here! True Immortal state middle level¡­ Even though this wasn''t the largest fish out in the sea, this was sufficient for the current Lin Fan. "Even though you''re a Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect,¡­" ''???'' Before Yin Zhenfeng had even finished with his words, he realized that this guy had already struck out at him! "When it''s time to fight, you must never ever beep beep. Otherwise, it''ll lead to your death." In a flash, Lin Fan appeared right before Yin Zhenfeng. He hurled out a fist that had a speed so fast that it was enough to have everyone''s jaws drop in amazement. BAM! An explosion boomed out; this fist of Lin Fan wasn''t one that was so easy to block against. So what if one was at True Immortal state middle level? If they were struck by it, it would still be one hell of a wallop for them. The Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star was brought by Lin Fan to the Endless Mainland as well. A single fist was enough to have Yin Zhenfeng''s entire face rupture, causing an endless amount of blood to spray out. "Damn it!" Yin Zhenfeng was enraged right now. As he slapped his palms together, a red beam of light shone out from within his palms. This blood light was extremely sinister, carrying a torrential Demonic Qi. "Demonic Earth Abyss!" Yin Zhenfeng started separating his palms slowly. When they were separating out, an extremely horrifying abyss formed within his palms as though it was about to descend down upon the world. "Damned fella! How dare you challenge my might? I''ll have you dead!" Yin Zhenfeng roared out in rage. The Laws of True Immortals surged out from within his body. When a powerful being reached the True Immortal state, they would be able to sense the Heaven and Earth and utilize the might of the Heaven and Earth itself to suppress their enemies. Therefore, within the Endless Mainland, unless it was some exceptional prodigy or had some treasures, there was practically no chance for anyone of Immemorial Ancient state to want to defeat someone of True Immortal state. The difficulty of that was extremely high, similar to one wanting to ascend into the highest Heavens. "Let us net!" At this moment, Lin Fan had already made his preparations when all of a sudden, a gigantic net appeared around Yin Zhenfeng out of nowhere. Yin Zhenfeng''s face changed immediately. He wanted to defend against this, but he was a step too late. Thud! He was netted right in the middle, without any chance of fighting back at all. Within the net, Yin Zhenfeng found all of his powers being sealed up. In fact, he did not have any bit of strength remaining to even continue floating up in the void. "Big Brother! We''ve caught him!" Jin Zhengu was tugging furiously as he exerted strength into both arms to drag the net and his captive over. "Little Brother, you''re so incredible!" Qiu Zhanyu yelled out excitedly. ¡­ Lin Fan was slightly speechless right now. He did not even have a chance to show off! What a tragedy! "Let me go! You bunch of dogsh*ts! As long as Your Father doesn''t die, I''ll make sure to turn you guys into nothing but ashes and bones!" Yin Zhenfeng was yelling out. His face was so grim that it was extremely horrifying to look at. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were evidently rattled by that threat. "Big Brother, come over here for a moment!" Jin Zhengu beckoned out towards Qiu Zhanyu as the both of them huddled their heads deep in conversation once more. "What should we do with this fella? If we let him off, he will definitely come and kill us in the future!" Jin Zhengu asked worriedly. "Little Brother, do you have any more brilliant suggestions? This fella is indeed a problem!" Qiu Zhanyu did not know what to do right now either. "Big Brother, should we just kill him? Or, how about let''s rear him up so that he can''t escape for his entire life?" Jin Zhengu suggested. The moment Qiu Zhanyu heard those words, he shook his head, "We can''t kill him! This guy seems to be a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect! If we were to kill him, it''s going to be one hell of a tragedy for us!" "Should we just keep him locked up in the net for all eternity, so that he can''t get out for his entire life?" Jin Zhengu asked. The moment Qiu Zhanyu heard this, he nodded his head, "Little Brother! You are really quick witted! That is such an amazing plan! Alright, let''s do that then!" "ARGH!" "HOW DARE YOU TRY TO KILL ME?" BAM! Just as Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were done discussing, a tragic wail rang out. They looked over to see Lin Fan stamping down on Yin Zhenfeng with his feet before channeling his powers to rumble out, crushing him to death in the blink of an eye. "This¡­!" When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of that, they were completely dumbfounded. "You''ve killed him¡­!" The both of them raised their heads and looked over at Lin Fan blankly. Lin Fan revealed a wide beam. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing True Immortal state middle level being Yin Zhenfeng.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +70,000,000.'' ''Ding¡­ Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: True Immortal state.'' All of a sudden, after the notifications from the System came to an end, there was a sudden change within Lin Fan''s body. The powers within his body were rumbling out like a gushing river that could not stay restrained. BOOM! Within Lin Fan''s Inner World, a door appeared all of a sudden. This door seemed as though it was a door to the Heaven and Earth. Under the ramming of his torrential power, the door was slammed open directly. If anyone else were to know about this, they would definitely be shocked with a look of absolute horror. What kind of a bloody joke was this? Opening the Heaven and Earth door with such ease as though a window was being opened? How horrifying was this? Above Lin Fan''s head, the powers gushed up through the Heaven and Earth as the Law of the True Immortals wrapped around his entire body. Lin Fan''s Law of True Immortals was extremely thick compared to anyone else''s. This was a Law that was even thicker than most other True Immortal state beings, evidence of just how deep his foundations and resources were. 1003 Snuffed With A Snap Chapter 1003: Snuffed With A Snap Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Big Brother! The aura of this fella is so strong! Is he breaking through right now?" Jin Zhengu could feel the pressure that was coming forth from the Heaven and Earth that seemed to be akin to a crushing mountain. Because of that, he was completely flabbergasted. "No! He is not breaking through. He has just broken through." Qiu Zhanyu gasped out in astonishment. "How could his Law of the True Immortals be this thick? This is way thicker than any other True Immortal state powerful beings that we''ve ever met with before!" Jin Zhengu could not believe everything right now. Even though they were adventurers, they had captured quite a number of True Immortal state powerful beings using that Heaven and Earth Net of theirs. However, this was the first time he was coming across a Law of the True Immortals that was this thick! "This is the Dao of the True Immortals!" Lin Fan could feel his body undergoing some changes. Ever since he had entered the True Immortal state, his body''s aura possessed a change that flipped the entire world around him. If he were to meet with Elder Huo once more, he would be able to take him down with merely a single move for sure. That just served to show how strong and horrifying the extent of Lin Fan''s powers were right now. Or perhaps, horror was truly the only word suitable to describe something as such. For anyone else, after they entered the True Immortal state, not only would they have to raise their personal powers, they would have to work hard at comprehending the Law of the True Immortals. But for Lin Fan, none of that was required. The only thing he needed were experience points. As long as he had experience points, everything would fall into completion. The storage ring of Yin Zhenfeng was still left behind. However, after opening it, the only thing that awaited was disappointment. There was practically nothing good inside there, just some ordinary pills. In fact, there wasn''t even any of those explosive God Thunder Pills left. This was one hell of a poor bloke! At this moment, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu exchanged glances, and then came beside Lin Fan. Thinking of the aura that was emanated by this fella right before them earlier on, they could still feel their hearts tightening up. Strong! This was simply way too strong! It was at least ten times stronger than Yin Zhenfeng! At this moment, both of them felt that even if they were in possession of the Heaven and Earth Net, they still weren''t a match for this person before them! "Big Bro¡­!" The both of them yelled out with vigor. They were all prepared to hug Lin Fan''s thighs right now. After roaming out in the world for so long, it wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of looking for someone''s thighs to hug and have some backing for themselves. But, when they had joined a sect in the past, they realized that everyone in the sect was just coveting their treasure. It was only that the sect was a small sect thankfully and none of them knew that it was a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. Otherwise, the two of them wouldn''t have been able to stay alive till now. Thus, both of them decided to sneak out and escape from the sect. "You guys wish to follow me?" Lin Fan peered over at the both of them while asking. "Yes!" Without thinking twice, both of them nodded their heads simultaneously. "Alright. Follow me then." Lin Fan did not have to hesitate at all. Even though the strength of these two fellas wasn''t anything spectacular, that treasure of theirs was pretty decent. Perhaps, they might be able to bring forth an extraordinary outcome to the table because of that. "Big Bro, my name is Qiu Zhanyu. This is my Little Brother, Jin Zhengu." Qiu Zhanyu spoke up. The moment Lin Fan heard those names, he thought of how slightly overbearing they were. He then reported his own name as well. "Lin Fan." ¡­ A few days later¡­ These two brothers were considered to have been acknowledged by Lin Fan. But at the same time, he had confirmed that their intellect wasn''t too high. If not for the fact that they had the Heaven and Earth Net, given their intellect, it would be damn hard for both of them to continue living in this world. "Save me! Save me!" At this moment, a voice traveled over. Lin Fan''s heart tightened. They were traveling through the void right now! Even if someone were screaming out at the top of their lungs down on the ground, the voice shouldn''t be transmitted over to the void. "Big Bro, there seems to be a chick that''s calling for help down below!" Qiu Zhanyu pointed down below saying. "Eh? That chick looks to be extremely beautiful, Big Bro!" Jin Zhengu said. Lin Fan felt his brain whirling as he replied, "You guys go and check it out. But, tell her that there''s only the two of you." Within this desolate wilderness where there was nothing behind or up ahead, how could there be a chick calling for help out of nowhere? "Understood." Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu nodded their heads. Without any hesitation, they landed down onto the ground below. At this moment, a woman draped in green clothing was standing on top of a boulder. She looked weak, with a deep wound on her ankle. When she caught sight of people heading over, she let out an excited expression. "Please help me¡­!" When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu heard this voice, they felt their hearts skip a beat. As though they were mesmerized, they rushed up ahead. "Lady, what''s wrong with you?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. "My leg is injured!" The woman replied delicately before revealing a frightened look on her face. "Let me take a look." Qiu Zhanyu lowered his head and checked out the wound on the woman''s ankle. The woman took a look at Jin Zhengu, who was standing at the side. As though she was about to faint at any moment, she let off a pitiable look and called over to him, "Won''t you come and help me up?" Even though Jin Zhengu was this old already, he was still a virgin. How could he possibly withstand the seduction of such a pretty chick? Instantly, that little scrawny body of his rushed forth as he stood at the side shyly, allowing the woman to rest her arm on his shoulders. "It hurts¡­" The woman moaned out. "Lady, this leg of yours isn''t injured too badly. I''ve got some pills over here. You should recover after consuming them." Qiu Zhanyu raised his head saying. But when he raised his head, he realized that the pupils of that chick had suddenly turned pink in color. And within those pink eyes of hers was a bewitching feeling emitting forth intensely. "Big Brother, are you going to doze off here?!" When Jin Zhengu looked at that giddy looking Qiu Zhanyu, he exclaimed out. At this moment, the woman chuckled out coldly. The nails of those fingers of hers that were grabbing onto Jin Zhengu''s shoulders turned extremely long and thin, with a mysterious aura being emanated out of them. It was as though she had refined her fingernails like treasures as they turned sharper than anything else while letting off a bone chilling aura. But, just as the woman was about to strike out, she froze up all of a sudden. She had realized that there was a figure standing behind her! The aura that was given off by that figure caused her blood to freeze up. "Don''t pretend now. Also, don''t move at all. Otherwise, you''re going to find yourself turning into nothing but ashes in the next second." Lin Fan spoke up softly. It was clear now: this woman was here to scam and kill others. With that pretty face of hers, those who had some lust in their hearts might truly not be able to defend against her. Qiu Zhanyu who was mesmerized by her just now broke out of his stupor all of a sudden as he yelped out, "Big Bro! There''s something wrong with her!" And just at this moment, the woman''s body jerked swiftly. She wanted to escape from this place. She had not expected to meet with a wall here. "I told you not to move. Did you not understand what I said?" Lin Fan snorted out coldly. Extending out his five fingers, he grabbed the woman in his hands as that boundless powers of his rumbled out furiously. It was as though if the chick dared to move even the slightest bit, she would definitely find herself dead in the next moment. "You can''t kill me! I am the Holy Lady of the Fey Sect! If you kill me, you will be hunted down by the entire Fey Sect!" The Fey woman who was behind held in Lin Fan''s hands started threatening him. "Hmph! Speak¡­ What are you doing here?" Lin Fan asked. "I''m not doing anything." The Fey woman''s eyes shone with concealment. Lin Fan had not expected that this Fey woman would still try to cover up the truth even in this state. He could not help but increase his grip strength. It was as though the other party could be crushed into dust at any moment right now. "Loosen up! Loosen up! I''ll speak!" The Fey woman could feel an extremely strong killing intent. If she were to continue hiding the truth, this fella might truly just kill her right now. "Forget it! There''s no need for that." Lin Fan answered coldly. From his hands, the Power of Purification surged out and wrapped the entire Fey woman within it. "DAMN IT! WHAT IS THAT MYSTIC SKILL? HOW DARE YOU TRY TO PURIFY ME? NOOOO¡­!!!" When the Fey woman felt that Power of Purification, she started struggling out furiously. But, a mere Immemorial Ancient state being and she thought that she could fight against the Purification? That was just a dream! It didn''t take long before the expression on the face of the Fey woman took a change. It was as though she was already converted under Lin Fan. "Speak... What are you doing here?" Lin Fan asked out once more. "I''m here to collect Essence Blood for the Sir Demon Lord to aid him in recovering his powers! Sir Demon Lord was being hunted down by others, and has sustained grave injuries. Therefore, he''s hiding here to recuperate his wounds right now." At this moment, the Fey woman told everything she knew as it was. When Lin Fan heard this, his heart leaped with joy. Bloody hell! It was yet another fella who was left alone! And by the sounds of it, his injuries must definitely be pretty severe! If he were to find that guy and snuff him out just like that, it would be hard for his experience points to not skyrocket because of that! "Where is the Demon Lord?" Lin Fan asked. "He is hiding out a hundred thousand feet deep beneath the ground in the abyssal voids down below!" After being purified by Lin Fan, there was nothing the Fey woman wouldn''t say as she spouted out every single thing she knew. Snap! Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were both stunned. To think that their Big Bro would snuff out such a pretty chick just like that! That was such a waste! 1004 Prepare To Die, Demon Lord! Chapter 1004: Prepare To Die, Demon Lord! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ When that pretty chick was snuffed out, both the brothers were extremely heartbroken. That was such an eye-catching chick! And just like that, she was gone! Qiu Zhanyu spoke to Lin Fan with a consulting tone, "Big Bro, could we try to cherish these beautiful souls more in the future?" "That''s right, that''s right! That chick was so cute!" Jin Zhengu''s head was like a rattle-drum right now, bobbing up and down in nods. "Gosh! You guys really want to stay by the side of a woman until it really brings you your death, eh? Anyways, cut the crap now! Later on, I''m going to go down underground. You guys just stay by the side and bide your time. If there''s a chance, strike out immediately." Right now, Lin Fan was feeling really emotional. There was an injured Demon Lord down below! Just that title alone had him feeling that this was definitely going to be outrageous and incredible! "Don''t worry, Big Bro! We''re well trained in this trade!" The both of them nodded their heads immediately. They were going to get to work later on soon! The mere thought of it had them feeling a little nervous. They did not know what sort of a background this Demon Lord had. Was he going to be really ugly or fearsome or something? However, with Big Bro around, they did not feel any fear at all towards that. Although, an underground deep abyssal void hundreds of thousands of feet below¡­ The thought of THAT was pretty scary. Indeed, only a gigantic baddie would hide down in such a deep underground abyssal void for no reason. Lin Fan had long mastered the connate Five Elements. In fact, his mastery of them was practically perfected. Under the reverberations of his powers, the resolute ground was just like the surface of water as circles after circles of ripples floated out. "Time to go!" Immediately, Lin Fan brought the two of them and tunneled beneath the ground. Before they had even touched Lin Fan, the surrounding rocks started softening up like mush. "What is this mystic skill? To think that it would be this strong!" Qiu Zhanyu exclaimed out in astonishment. His face was then filled with glee, "Wait! If we could learn a mystic skill as such, we wouldn''t have to fear being hunted down by others in the future!" "This is not a mystic skill. These are the connate Five Elements. If you want to tunnel under the ground, you need to first be able to find the connate Element of Earth." Lin Fan chuckled out. It was fairly easy to find the connate Element of Earth back in the Ancient Saint World. "Ah! That''s so difficult!" Qiu Zhanyu exclaimed out in surprise. In the Endless Mainland, the connate Five Elements could be considered to be Utmost Treasures. Back when Lin Fan found out about this sect from the sect''s introductory guide, he was equally surprised about it. After all, the connate Five Elements wasn''t something that was THAT difficult to seek out in the Ancient Saint World and the Xuanhuang World. And yet, it was so difficult to obtain in the Endless Mainland. The main reason for this was that there were many powerful beings here who would make use of the connate Five Elements to craft their weapons. As such, that resulted in a scarcity of the available connate Five Elements. If one wanted to learn a set of martial arts mystic skills that involved the connate Five Elements, the price that they had to pay for it was pretty high. And just at this moment, Lin Fan discovered that the rocks around him were starting to become more solid, and the amount of powers he was expending was getting more than ever. If this were any ordinary Immemorial Ancient state powerful being, this might result in a choking of their powers, causing them to be stuck underground here. And even if it were a True Immortal state lower level being, they would have to put in quite a bit of effort. All of a sudden, everything beneath Lin Fan''s feet disappeared as though he was standing in the void. "We''re here. Let us be careful." Lin Fan warned. "Don''t worry, Big Bro! We will definitely follow tightly behind you, Big Bro!" Qiu Zhanyu said. "Eh? To think that there would be such a huge empty space deep underground! If I were not witnessing this for my very eyes, I would have found it hard to believe!" Jin Zhengu exclaimed out. The space that was here was so vast that he could not even make out the ends with just his sight. There were a series of black mist shrouding around like coiling dragons. The entire atmosphere of the place was grim and dark, somewhat frightening. Lin Fan brought the two of them and landed down. Eventually, his feet made contact with the ground. Earth within Earth, it was pretty amazing that there could exist two separate layers of Earth in this place. As for this space here, it should most likely have been created by men. After all, the surroundings bore traces of it being manmade. "This is an extremely frightening and ghastly place! If not for the fact that we''re here with Big Bro, there''s no other way we would possibly come here by ourselves!" Qiu Zhanyu patted his chest while gasping out. "With Big Bro around, what do we have to be afraid of? Don''t you agree, Big Bro?" Jin Zhengu sniggered out. He was pretty interested in stuff like adventures. And now that they had a huge backing with them, that was something that filled their hearts with a full sense of security. A long time later¡­ "There are no living creatures anywhere in this entire place. If I were the only one here, I would have been scared out of my wits!" Qiu Zhanyu said. "Don''t speak now." Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he indicated for them to be silent. The two of them shut up immediately and checked out their surroundings warily before whispering out softly, "Big Bro, what''s wrong?" "There''s some activity up ahead. Let us sneak over there slowly and check if that''s the place where the Demon Lord is recuperating. If it is, we must definitely not alarm the other party." Before Lin Fan could make out what exactly was up with this Demon Lord, he would definitely not be overly careless. Otherwise, who knew what might end up happening. If the strength of that Demon Lord was truly extremely, extremely strong, he would be able to take them down even with his remaining strength. And if that were the case, the only way out would be to make a run for it. At this moment, there was a barely discernible ball of red light up ahead. At the same time, there was a torrential Demonic Qi around it. This Demonic Qi was far from ordinary; compared to Yin Zhenfeng, it was practically the difference between an adult and a child. Between the two of them, there couldn''t even be a comparison to be made. Stealthily¡­ This three-man party of Lin Fan was extremely dodgy. They were practically the epitome of dodginess itself. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had realized that their Big Bro was not as tyrannical as he was earlier on either. Seemed like he was equally sneaky towards the unknown. The both of them had trodden across the Endless Mainland, and it could be said that they would bow down as long as it meant that it could save their little lives. And, this demeanor of their Big Bro right now had them feeling like they had just found a kindred spirit. Since their Big Bro was acting so cowardly right now, they would do the same as well! Quietly¡­ Along the entire way here, they did not make even a single peep of sound, just searching around sneakily. Eventually, they hid behind a boulder. "Big Bro, there seems to be someone within that red light there." Qiu Zhanyu remarked. "That''s not a red light. That looks more like blood mist." Jin Zhengu continued. "I can see that. Don''t beep beep anymore." Lin Fan said. In the void up ahead was a beam of red light that descended down from the sky, and another one that burst up from the ground of this deep abyss. At the intersection of the two beams of red light was a man dressed in black robes, seated in between as though he was dead. One after another, broken Laws of the True Immortals wrapped around the black robes worn by that man. At the same time, the blood mist rumbled out endlessly before disappearing into the world just like stardust. Undoubtedly, that blood mist must have been made up of Essence Blood. For this much Essence Blood to accumulate, how many people must have been killed? However, the thing that bothered Lin Fan the most was checking out what the cultivation state of that Demon Lord was. But when Lin Fan looked over properly, his entire face froze up. Mystic Immortal? As though he had just seen something wrong, Lin Fan intentionally took another closer and serious look. Indeed, it was still truly a Mystic Immortal. "Tell me, what''s the cultivation state that''s above True Immortal state?" Lin Fan asked. "Big Bro, isn''t that the Mystic Immortal state?" Jin Zhengu replied puzzledly. ''Big Bro! You''re the Remnant of a sect! How can you not know of the cultivation states out there?'' "Well, let me ask you guys a hypothetical question. Assuming that a gravely injured Mystic Immortal were to appear before us, what do you think we should do about that?" Lin Fan asked again. The moment Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu heard the question, they replied without the slightest bit of hesitation, "F*ck him up of course! A Mystic Immortal who is gravely injured? The strength that he could exert out in that state would just be of True Immortal at best!" "Furthermore, you are someone whose strength is that of a True Immortal, Big Bro! But wait, that''s not right. Is there even an injured Mystic Immortal around anywhere?" "Eh, Big Bro. You¡­ can''t be talking about that Demon Lord, right?" Lin Fan nodded his head. He then chuckled out coldly, "Come on! Let us walk out there with pride and honor!" "Alrighty then!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu broke out in a chuckle as well, filled with peak confidence right now. "Demon Lord, you can bloody stay there and wait for your death to come!" Lin Fan yelled out loudly straight away. 1005 Defeated! Truly Defeated! Chapter 1005: Defeated! Truly Defeated! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Demon Lord! Did you hear the words of our Big Bro? Our Big Bro is here to collect your life!" Qiu Zhanyu hollered out. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. This Demon Lord was a little overbearing now, wasn''t he? To think that he wouldn''t budge even a single inch. Was he looking down on him, Lin Fan? Then that would be bloody awkward! "Big Bro, that fella seems to be belittling us!" Jin Zhengu said in a small huff. They had not thought that they would one day be this domineering. Following along with their Big Bro, they could shout out and go against a Mystic Immortal! This situation was simply way too domineering! "Courting death!" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he burst forth with the Sword Wills that he had cultivated out recently. A penetrating Sword Will sliced through the world and instantly bolted out towards the Demon Lord who was sitting there in the void. The sharp Sword Will was unyielding, causing the void in the entire underground abyss to vibrate. "Big Bro, you''re so strong!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu exclaimed out in shock. Urgh! Wherever the Sword Will passed by, nothing could stand in its way as it slew the Demon Lord instantly. The corpse even ruptured out violently, turning into a splash of blood that sprayed out in the entire world. "Bravo, Big Bro!" The both of them cheered. Lin Fan was slightly taken aback right now. Bloody hell! This was just like bumping into a ghost! Was this the legendary Demon Lord or something? But, wasn''t that just way too bloody weak? To be sliced to death through a single sword of his¡­ Easy! This was way too easy! It was easy to the point of even being somewhat unbelievable. However, there was something odd. Since he had killed the Demon Lord, why was there no notification that came from the System? At this moment, Lin Fan''s mind opened up. Could it be that the Demon Lord had already succumbed to death from his grave injuries earlier on? Perhaps that Fey woman up above did not know about it and was still blindly seducing people, thinking that the Demon Lord was not dead! Holy f*ck! Then this would be a huge loss! To think that he would have gotten nothing out of this! Bloody dog sh*t! "Who''s there¡­?" And just at this moment, an earthshaking bellow boomed out furiously from the confines of the void around them. Even though it was just a mere voice, the entire void was quaking intensely under its might. A torrential Demonic Qi burst forth from deep underground. Slowly, the Demonic Qi materialized and eventually formed a pair of eyes of a demon. This pair of Demonic Eyes looked down on the entire world in disdain before sweeping over to where Lin Fan and the others were. "To think that there would be people who would choose to come in and send themselves to death¡­!" Initially, Lin Fan was still somewhat bewildered. But, when he caught sight of the pair of Demonic Eyes, he was just completely stunned. As for the two brothers, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, who were still feeling domineering early on, their legs were already wobbling after they heard the voice. "B-big Bro¡­! T-this¡­ What is this!?" Qiu Zhanyu stuttered out. Lin Fan gulped down and even had thoughts of suiciding right now. It was only now that Lin Fan understood the fact that the thingy earlier on wasn''t the Demon Lord at all! It was just a tribute that was used to help the Demon Lord recuperate from his wounds! ''Holy f*ck his f*cking father¡­!'' Lin Fan cussed out in his heart. He then picked up the both of them and shouted, "RUN!!!!" Even though he had yet to witness the true body of the Demon Lord, just that pair of Demonic Eyes and the Demonic Qi that was emitted earlier on was enough for him to be convinced. This was definitely not something that he could deal with at all. This was a bloody huge a*sed baddie! "Since you''re already here, enter then! Seems like you guys have already seen through the ruse that Your Lord here had set up earlier on. Why now? Did you guys think that a few mere ants such as yourselves could actually take me down even if Your Lord was injured?" BOOM! The ground caved in as a series of gigantic black pillars bolted up from beneath and sealed up the place from all directions. "Let us fly!" Without thinking twice, Lin Fan rose up into the void immediately. But, just as he raised his head and was prepared to head up into the void, he realized that there were a series of red banners streaming around in the void. Just like pythons, those red banners swam everywhere; thick and clustered, they intertwined with one another. It was as though if anything dared to make contact with them, the only path awaiting them would be death. At this moment, Lin Fan swallowed his saliva and felt his nuts hurting. This mother*cker just wanted to play him out and have him die here, didn''t he? "It''s a misunderstanding, Demon Lord! We''re here to bring medicine for you!" At this moment, Lin Fan who had remained relatively silent the entire time screamed out at the top of his lungs. "Huehue... Do you take Your Lord for a fool?" The voice boomed out from beneath the ground once more. There was a hint of contempt in that tone of his. "It''s really a misunderstanding, Demon Lord! The three of us are true and faithful to you, Demon Lord! We''re truly here to bring medicine for you! Here is a Heaven and Earth Invincible Healing Saint Pill that can help you to heal up your wounds, Demon Lord! If you do not believe me, you can try it for yourself, Demon Lord!" Lin Fan did not hesitate as he tossed the Damage Leaving Pill over. The pill vanished within the void as though it was being grabbed over by an invisible hand. Thereafter, the void went silent once more. The silence ensued for a long time. "Big Bro, what should we do?" Qiu Zhanyu whispered and asked somewhat timidly. Jin Zhengu nodded his head repeatedly as well. This was so damned bloody scary! "Don''t fret." Lin Fan held his breath and wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead right now. Just this aura alone was enough for him to know that the Demon Lord wasn''t someone he could fight with. This aura definitely surpassed that of a Mystic Immortal. As for how strong it truly was, Lin Fan truly had no idea. If he couldn''t get a sight of this guy for himself personally, he might never be able to find out. Indeed, it didn''t take long before a voice that was filled with glee and authority boomed out from the void. "Are there any more of those pills?" The Demon Lord roared out as though he had just discovered the wondrous effects of the pill. "Yes, yes! The reason why we''re here this time around is to help you heal up your wounds, Demon Lord!" Lin Fan yelled out loudly. "Good! Very good indeed! As long as you provide enough pills for Your Lord, Your Lord can take you guys under my wings and have you guys become a strong Demon within this world!" The Demon Lord spoke up. "Many thanks, Demon Lord! We''re so touched we''re basically crying out right now!" Lin Fan wiped the side of his eyes before taking out a bunch of pills, "This are the last of the bunch now, Demon Lord! I hope that they will be useful to you, Demon Lord!" As he tossed that bunch of pills over, they disappeared from the face of the world. Lin Fan lowered his head at this moment as his head whirled with thoughts. ''What should I do? Just what should I do? If this were to mother*cking not work, we would really be in for deep sh*t now!'' Lin Fan thought in his mind. This was just one hell of an unfortunate encounter for their roaming exploration! Initially, he had killed a True Immortal state middle level being to become a True Immortal himself. But, who would have thought that after entering this underground abyss to obtain some cheap, quick gains, he would have met with this sicko of a Demon Lord! This was way too unexpected! Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were stumped right now as well. The situation had changed against them way too quickly, hadn''t it?! To think that right after they acknowledged someone as their Big Bro, they were going to die along with their Big Bro right now! BOOM! Indeed, it wasn''t long before an overbearing aura burst forth. "Good! To think that these pills would be able to help Your Lord recover by a good twenty percent! Very good¡­!" The voice of the Demon Lord traveled over. This was a voice filled with ecstasy. Initially, the wounds of the Demon Lord were extremely grim. Without these pills, he would require at least a hundred years before he could recover from them. But right now, he had already healed up by a good twenty percent! "What is your name?" At this moment, a figure appeared on the face of the world. When Lin Fan caught sight of that figure that had appeared, he was stunned. What a devilish looking man! If this man were put onto Earth, he would definitely be an existence who would make every single teenage girls and old aunty to crawl over and lick him all over with their tongues! But right now, this was the Endless Mainland. And not only that, it was evident that this Demon Lord was an extremely vicious being. "Replying to the Demon Lord, this little one here is called Lin Fan!" Lin Fan shouted out before taking a stealthy peek at him. Holy f*ck¡­! Golden Immortal full cultivation state! This was an existence that was even more outrageous than Mystic Immortals! Motherf*cker! A powerful being of Golden Immortal full cultivation state? This guy could kill them with ease even with his injuries! 1006 Choke You To Death, B*stard! Chapter 1006: Choke You To Death, B*stard! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "I''m called Qiu Zhanyu." "I''m called Jin Zhengu." The Demon Lord nodded his head in satisfaction. Even though there was a strong surge of killing intent that had risen within his heart, he kept it hidden completely. For the Demon Lord, this fella''s pills were a great help. If it were possible, it might not even take that long before his injuries were recovered completely. By then, all of those darned old fools would surely get it, as he would definitely have all of them killed! He had roamed around the Endless Mainland while concealing his identity for dozens of thousands of years now. What sort of pills had he not come across? And yet, the pill produced by this ant was something that had him completely taken aback! Without any trace of the Law of the Immortal Dao, the pills were still superior even when compared to Immortal Pills! However, because the strength of the Demon Lord was way too formidable and his injuries were way too severe, even an elixir as such which could heal up all his wounds in the blink of an eye could not produce the same impact. But, the fact that he was able to recover by 20% just by swallowing a few hundred of those pills was something that was extremely horrifying for the Demon Lord. He had remained hidden in this underground abyss and had his servant lure in powerful beings before sucking their Essence Blood dry to heal up his own injuries. But, the speed of doing so was way too slow. He could not afford to wait for such a long time. This Heaven and Earth Invincible Healing Saint Pill or whatnot was something that he had inspected personally; there were no issues with it. At the same time, given his current cultivation state, he wasn''t afraid of any tricks that these ants could come up with either. "Give Your Lord more pills like those!" The Demon Lord said as his eyes shone with a cold glint. It was as though he was going to kill the other party if he did not produce these pills. For Lin Fan who had hit a snag right now, he was truly convinced over the strength of this Demon Lord. Even though the latter was injured, he was still ever so darned powerful. If he were to truly break out into a huge fight with the Demon Lord because of him brashly entering this underground abyss, the consciousness of a Golden Immortal state powerful being alone would be able to crush them into ashes. "Demon Lord, I really don''t have any more of those pills! If you want more of them, I need Spirit Herbs!" Lin Fan put on a face of extreme fear. This was the perfect demonstration of how someone who was totally helpless upon meeting a powerful being should look. Anything else aside, this acting of Lin Fan was definitely top notch. He could truly be considered as an Oscar-level actor. At the same time, Lin Fan made sure to reveal his cultivation state entirely. When the Demon Lord caught sight of everything clearly, he let go his guard and caution. In the face of a Golden Immortal state being, a True Immortal state being was nothing but an ant. "Hmm?" The face of the Demon Lord changed, evidently slightly pissed. It was as though he was angered over the fact that Lin Fan did not have any pills. "Demon Lord, even if you kill me, it''s useless! All of the Spirit Herbs that I had with me were all cultivated into pills!" Lin Fan added on. The Demon Lord entered a state of silence. It was evident that he was pondering over this issue. But, it didn''t take long before the Demon Lord spoke up, "What Spirit Herbs do you require?" "Any random Spirit Herbs will do! However, they must have a life to them. If there are any Immortal Herbs, that would be even better! I''ll definitely be able to cultivate out a Xuanhuang Ultimate Big Pill! Just one of that and I''m sure you can recover from your wounds entirely, Demon Lord!" Lin Fan replied. "What? You can even cultivate out pills of that level?" The moment the Demon Lord heard those words, he was momentarily stunned. Even though he was a Golden Immortal state being and could cultivate some pills of his own as well, because he wasn''t a Pill Cultivation Master, there were many pills with mystifying effects that he could not produce. But now that he had heard Lin Fan''s words, how could he not be rattled? From the start, the Demon Lord had been considering to kill Lin Fan off after he had recovered. But right now, he was having other intentions. If he could take in this fella as his underling, he might be able to have pills cultivated for him exclusively in the future. However, the Demon Lord would definitely not trust Lin Fan. As long as he could heal up his powers completely, he would then deploy his unparalleled great mystic skills and smite Lin Fan into a walking corpse. Or perhaps, he would rip everything out of Lin Fan entirely, including his gifts in cultivating pills. However, given the state of his current grave injuries, he couldn''t deploy mystic skills of that level. "Alright! But, if you dare to try anything funny, you will definitely suffer an absolutely horrendous outcome." The Demon Lord pointed out with his finger as countless Spirit Herbs swiveled out. "No, no! How would I dare to? I''ve pledged my allegiance entirely to you, Demon Lord! How could I possibly deceive you?" Lin Fan took the Spirit Herbs over in his hands and started acting out like he was cultivating the pills. However, he had long been thinking of ideas of how to have this Demon Lord killed. Within his palms, the Power of Biggra was slowly being infused into the pills. All of those pills that he had fed the Demon Lord earlier on had already been infused with the Power of Biggra as well. Even though the Demon Lord had consumed a couple hundreds of pills, Lin Fan was still afraid that the Power of Biggra might still not be enough. Hence, he cultivated out some more pills to let the Demon Lord consume them. ''Go on and eat more, dogsh*t! You''ll definitely go into a fit later on!'' When the Demon Lord caught sight of everything before him, he nodded his head in approval. He lifted his finger, "This is a strand of Immortal Herb here. Cultivate it into a pill for Your Lord." At this moment, an Immortal Herb floated out in the void. There were only three leaves on this strand of herb. But, those three leaves were sparkling and glistening with a color just like snow petals that gave off an extremely chilling aura. "This is the Extreme Frost Triple Yin Grass!" Lin Fan''s face let out a startled expression. "Hmph! Seems like you''ve got some knowledge at least." The Demon Lord snorted out coldly. The reason why he was injured was all because of this Extreme Frost Triple Yin Grass. This was an extremely rare Immortal Herb that would only form after 10,000 years. With it, one could create a Nine Turns God Fortune Pill that could forcefully increase one''s cultivation state by one level! And, it was precisely because of this that he was surrounded and attacked by those old fools before being defeated eventually. However, he had still managed to get his hands on this strand of Immortal Herb. Lin Fan''s heart skipped with joy. To think that his luck would be this good! He then held the strand of Immortal Herb in his palms. The moment it made contact, there was a layer of snow white frost that covered the surface of his palms. This was the power of an Immortal Herb. If it were any ordinary person, a single touch could have them frozen into a snowman. This could be considered as the epitome of tyranny. Earned! Holding this strand of Immortal Herb in his hands, Lin Fan''s heart was filled with elation. To think that this Demon Lord would be in possession of a strand of Immortal Herb! Lin Fan wondered if there would be any more to it. "Cultivate the Immortal Herb!" The Demon Lord barked out. ''Cultivate your f*cking mother! Yours Truly is depending on this herb to soar into the skies!'' "Demon Lord, I will require some time for this Immortal Herb. These pills here will be done soon, so you can consume all of these here first." Lin Fan revealed such an aggrieved face that the Demon Lord could not find anything to refute him with. That disgustingly handsome face of the Demon Lord let out a grim look. Such a temperamental person! This was just a nutcase! That was the conclusion that Lin Fan derived from this man. "Pills completed!" Lin Fan called out softly as he flipped his palms over. A series of pills that gave off a fragrant aroma floated out gently within the void. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were both completely stumped right now. Big Bro was just bowing down in defeat! To think that he was cultivating pills for the Demon Lord baddie instead of trying to escape! If that Demon Lord baddie were to recover, wouldn''t they all be dead meat? This was such a simple logic! How come Big Bro just wasn''t getting it at all? At this moment, both of them huddled together in a ball. They didn''t even have the heart to want to fight back. As for that Heaven and Earth Net¡­ Sigh! They might as well forget it then. This guy before them was way too formidable. They had better not get too brazen now. When he caught sight of the pills before him, the Demon Lord''s heart leaped with joy. He then opened up his mouth widely and sucked all of the pills into his belly. The concentrated medicinal properties of the pills melted straight away as they entered the body of the Demon Lord. Looking at the actions of the Demon Lord, Lin Fan scoffed out in his heart. ''I''ll choke you to death, b*stard! Later on, you''ll know what it''s like to cry!'' 1007 Truly Just This One Last Time Chapter 1007: Truly Just This One Last Time Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The pills this time around were close to a full thousand. After the Demon Lord sucked all of those pills into his stomach, his tummy was bloated up for a moment. This was because he could not digest them immediately for a moment or so due to all the medicinal properties that were being mixed in his stomach right now. At this moment, the severely injured Demon Lord''s face changed a little. He could already feel all the medicinal effects that were taking place and healing his wounds from within his stomach. 20%. 25%. ¡­ Slowly, the mysterious medicinal effects cruised through his entire body. This was something that had him pretty elated. He had not thought that he would be sent such a lad during this extremely difficult time of his. This was an ant-like existence. Yet, the pills that he was cultivating out were far superior compared to any of those he had seen from any other Pill Cultivation Master in his life. If he could obtain this lad''s pill cultivation skills, who else would be a match for him in the Endless Mainland from now on? When Lin Fan took a look at the situation of the Demon Lord right now, his face tensed up slightly. How was he supposed to f*ck this guy over later on? This Demon Lord had already swallowed all those pills into his tummy. As for the Power of Biggra, it was senseless and odorless. Unless Lin Fan were to directly strike out with it, even the Demon Lord would not be able to detect everything that was contained within those pills. Right now, Lin Fan could only hope that the Power of Biggra would be effective. Otherwise, everything he had done thus far would have been for naught. And at that time, his outcome would truly be extremely horrible. If he did not wish to die, his only option at that time would be to hide within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. But, that was as good as the end of his lifetime as well. "Good! Good indeed!" The Demon Lord, who had digested all the medicinal effects of the pills, broke out into laughter. That devilishly handsome face of his let out a crazed smile. The issue revolving around his wounds healing up was something that had gone beyond his expectations. If things were to carry on this way, he would definitely be able to heal up his injuries extremely soon. And by then, it would be time for a bloodbath. "Sir Demon Lord, how are you feeling right now?" Lin Fan asked with a smile on his face. "Hmph! Pretty decent. To think that an ant such as yourself would possess such capabilities. That is something that has Your Lord pretty astounded. However, your main mission right now is to have that Immortal Herb of Your Lord cultivated into a pill. Otherwise, Your Lord is going to have you killed with a single palm strike!" The Demon Lord replied harshly. "Sure, sure! No problem! As long as you''re pleased, your underling here is willing to do anything for you, Demon Lord!" Lin Fan licked his lips and chuckled out. However, inside his heart, he was just cursing out at the Demon Lord''s mother right now. ''Willing to f*ck her that is!'' Momentarily, Lin Fan felt his mental state trigger as Biggra was slowly starting to take effect. The number of pills that the Demon Lord had consumed had already reached an extremely horrifying count right now. If the Power of Biggra was still unable to hold down the other party at this stage, he could only hide in the Heaven and Earth Smelt and be a tortoise for the rest of his life then. "Why are you still not cultivating the Immortal Herb for Your Lord?" The face of the Demon Lord scrunched up as a dark aura brewed around him, causing a boundless killing intent to surge forth. The moment this killing intent was emitted, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu peed their pants in fear. Horrifying! Way too horrifying! The strength of this Demon Lord was way too tyrannical! The both of them had explored all across the world from North to South, and had come across countless powerful beings. But, the aura that was being given off by this Demon Lord was something that had both of them frozen solid completely. This sense of cowardice was something that was coming forth from the very bottom of their hearts. "Sir Demon Lord, please let me rest for a moment. I will cultivate the pill with all my efforts in a little while." Lin Fan was truly cursing out at his mother once more. Why in the world was the Power of Biggra not taking effect yet? This was way too messed up, wasn''t it? One second! Five seconds! All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that the body of the Demon Lord jerked out as though there was something that was happening within his body. "Huh?" The brows of the Demon Lord furrowed as though he had just discovered some problem or something. At this moment, he sent his consciousness deep into his body. Within the body of the Demon Lord was an extremely thick mist that manifested into a gigantic dragon swirling all around the place. Biggra had exploded! And this time around, it wasn''t something as simple as breathing it through the nose. It was exploding out from within his body. So what if he were a Golden Immortal state powerful being? The Power of Biggra was a heaven revolting godly item created out by Lin Fan. Within the Ancient Saint World, Lin Fan had made a huge name and done so incredibly well, all thanks to the Power of Biggra. Who knew how many powerful beings he had f*cked over and scammed to death just with it. "Sir Demon Lord, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Fan let out a smile before his expression changed into one that was ever so deserving of a good whack. He wanted to check out just what the situation was with the Demon Lord right now. "You¡­!" The face of the Demon Lord changed starkly. He could sense that the power of the mist within his body was pretty tyrannical. Even when he churned his powers to try and hold it down, he could not withstand it at all! His inner heart was eaten up by this step by step. It was as though he couldn''t really maintain control over it anymore. "There''s something wrong with those pills!" At this moment, the Demon Lord snapped to a realization. This was especially the case when he caught sight of the expression on Lin Fan''s face. His suspicions were all confirmed. "DAMNED ANT! HOW DARE YOU TRY TO SCAM YOUR LORD?" The Demon Lord was enraged as he raised his hand. A boundless power that possessed the Laws of the Immortal Dao slammed out toward Lin Fan. "Hurry up and come with me." Without any hesitation, Lin Fan summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt. He then dragged Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu before entering the Heaven and Earth Smelt together. "Holy f*ck¡­!" The faces of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were flabbergasted right now. They did not know what was going on. How were they in a furnace right now? Also, what was up with the Demon Lord outside? By the looks of it, he seemed extremely infuriated. Could something have had happened? "Big Bro, what''s going on now?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. "Hehe... That Demon Lord was trying to scam and kill us. If I don''t strike first, what do you think will go on then?" Lin Fan chuckled out. "Oh! I get it now! Big Bro, you were just scamming the Demon Lord! Did you do something to the pills, Big Bro?" Jin Zhengu asked curiously. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin, "What do you think?" At this moment, Lin Fan peered through the Heaven and Earth Smelt to check out the situation outside. Bloody hell! This had better work! Otherwise, all his hard work would have been for naught! The only thing he saw was the Demon Lord howling out madly. That devilish face of his was looking even more devilish right now. Those eyes of his were bloodshot as though they were filled with frenzy. ''DAMN IT! GOD DAMN IT!'' The Demon Lord raged out in his heart. To think that a mere ant would dare deceive him, causing a grand Demon Lord such as himself to be played for in circles just like a fool! An extremely profound power rumbled out of him that was trying its best to expunge this rampaging mist out of his body. However, the mist had caused the Demon Lord to feel extremely terrified. It was because he had just realized that his powers seemed to have fused together with the mist into a single body. If he wanted to purge out the mist, he would have to expend every single last drop of his powers! But, how could he possibly do that?! If his powers were gone, it would be an extremely simple task for those ants to kill him! Damn it! God damn it! He was a Demon Lord! How could he be feeling such primitive carnal urges right now? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! ¡­ When Lin Fan caught sight of everything outside from within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he was overwhelmed with joy. This was bloody going to succeed for sure now! At this moment, Lin Fan took out his Demon City. When the Big Ancient Demon caught sight of everything that was happening outside the Heaven and Earth Smelt, he was scared so badly that his face turned pale as a sheet. "Old Bro, I''m don''t with stuff like this! Please don''t make me go out there again!" The Big Ancient Demon begged out. A single look was enough for him to tell that the other fella was under the influence of the Power of Biggra. He had long turned extremely crazed and berserk. It didn''t matter who one was, as the only thought the Demon Lord had would be to f*ck one to death. Lin Fan patted down on the Big Ancient Demon''s shoulder consolingly, "This is the last time... Just this one last time. Once you''re done with this one time, there won''t be a next time." Two streams of tears poured down from the sides of the Big Ancient Demon''s eyes. He felt as though this body of his was going to be betrayed by himself once more. But, when he looked at that sincere face of Old Bro, he felt that he should trust his Old Bro this one last time. Looking at the Big Ancient Demon agreeing to it, Lin Fan opened up the Heaven and Earth Smelt immediately and tossed him out. Now that the Demon Lord was infected with the Power of Biggra, as long as he saw a living creature, the first thought on his mind would be to f*ck it. If Lin Fan didn''t have the Big Ancient Demon attract the ''firepower'' of the Demon Lord, it might truly be extremely difficult to suppress this guy. When Lin Fan looked at the Big Ancient Demon, he could only think silently in his mind, ''It''s going to be ''cum'' on you.'' As for Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, when they caught sight of this scene before them, they too were equally dumbfounded for a moment or so. The Big Ancient Demon hollered somehow, "Come on then! I''m not afraid of you!" BOOM! And with that, the wrestling match of a century had just begun. (At this point, we shall engage in a censorship act of 10,000 words¡­) ¡­ 1008 Nearly Lost My Chastity Chapter 1008: Nearly Lost My Chastity Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ At this moment, the current situation was one that had everyone somewhat stumped. This was especially the case for Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. Since when had they ever come across a scene as such? Their little hearts started palpitating furiously. Motherf*cking hell! Just what in the world was this all about? What was that Golden Immortal state powerful being doing? Why did he turn this way all of a sudden? "Big Bro, who is that heap of muscles? Why do I get the feeling that he''s feeling exceptionally miserable in his heart?" When Qiu Zhanyu caught sight of the miserable look on the face of the Big Ancient Demon, he felt his heart tightening. It was as though looking at the Big Ancient Demon was breaking his heart. "Hais! This is something difficult to explain in a few words." Lin Fan sighed out in exasperation. His heart was feeling equally ached, ''Ah, my dear Big Ancient Demon! It''s been rough on you in this lifetime! This will definitely be the last time!'' "ARGH!" At this moment, Lin Fan discovered that the Big Ancient Demon was just standing in the void. His entire body was straightened up as those domineering eyes glared at the berserk figure in the distance with a death stare. Even though the Big Ancient Demon was much larger in body size compared to the Demon Lord, size wasn''t everything. The Big Ancient Demon had roared out to boost his own morale. He then took a single step out and treaded toward the Demon Lord. He wanted to use his hands to suppress this Demon Lord savagely. "I, the Big Ancient Demon, shall know no fear!" The Big Ancient Demon growled out as he was filled with an endless battle intent. Huff! Huff! Right now, the devilish looking Demon Lord was breathing out heavily. When he caught sight of the Big Ancient Demon''s body, his breathing got even heavier. Every single breath of air he puffed out was steaming hot. Heaven and Earth''s Figure! As the Demon Lord was berserk right now, he had an urge to take down the other party savagely within his heart. As such, he deployed the Heaven and Earth''s Figure, causing that initially small and weak body of his to turn into an extremely huge and malevolent demon''s body. BOOM! A huge fight was breaking out. Lin Fan, who was within the Heaven and Earth Smelt right now, sighed out slightly. The Big Ancient Demon was truly a good companion of his. Each time something as such happened, he would always be at the vanguard position. The entire Earth cracked out as relentless roars boomed out. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were just breaking out in shivers. This was a fight that was far from ordinary. They were so rattled that they did not even know what sort of words they could use to describe something as such anymore. All they could say was that this was too darned wild. "It''s time." When Lin Fan caught sight of the situation out, his heart leaped with joy. The Big Ancient Demon had held the Demon Lord down entirely by now. Actually, no. It was more accurate to say that the Demon Lord had held the Big Ancient Demon down entirely by now. Being pinned down on the ground, the Big Ancient Demon did not have any chance to fight back at all. At this moment, Lin Fan came out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. He then took out his super duper ultra Legendary Weapon, the Nine Five Legendary Brick. At a moment as such, it was only a Legendary Weapon as such that could salvage everything. Lin Fan looked at his Nine Five Legendary Brick. For a moment, he could not help but sigh out as well. It had been so long since he had used this Legendary Weapon that it was almost rotting by staying with him by now. This brick was no ordinary Legendary Weapon. In fact, even a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon could not even be compared to a fraction of it. Even though it did not wield much destructive power, its capabilities to knock someone out for one minute allowed one to kill every single God and Buddha it came across. Pshew! Lin Fan''s body shifted as he tunneled through the Earth. He did not dare to be overly brazen; he had to make his way up ahead sneakily. At this moment, the Demon Lord felt as though his heart was about to explode. As a Demon Lord, how could he be doing something as such? However, he felt as though his Inner Heart was being tied down by some incredible force, such that he could not wrestle any bit of control away from it. This was a situation that had the Demon Lord feeling extremely afraid. He was a Golden Immortal state powerful being, with a mental state that was as resolute as the Heavens! There should be nothing that could penetrate through this. But, faced with the power before him, he felt as though his Inner Heart could barely hold out any longer! This was something all too scary for the Demon Lord to face. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were hidden at a corner right now, "What is our Big Bro trying to do?" "I''ve got no idea. But, our Big Bro''s guts are really way too big! That''s a Golden Immortal state being!" At this moment, Lin Fan was extremely excited. Rich! He was going to strike it rich soon! A Golden Immortal state powerful being! If he could kill this fella, how many experience points would that amount to? Just the Laws of the Golden Immortal alone would be enough for him to earn a heap! Rolling about on the ground, the Demon Lord and the Big Ancient Demon created a sandstorm of dust. The Big Ancient Demon was trying his best to hold his fort so that he would not lose his defenses. But, under the relentless assaults of the Demon Lord, even the Big Ancient Demon was finding it hard to continue guarding. "Old Bro! Hurry up and come save me!" The Big Ancient Demon yelled out helplessly. ''I''m coming! Don''t worry now!'' Lin Fan called out in his heart. But, at a moment as such, safety took precedence over anything else. Who knew if the Demon Lord would pull off some cheap tricks! He crept closer to the Demon Lord stealthily. The Demon Lord, who had taken on the Heaven and Earth''s Figure right now, had a body that was much larger than that of the Big Ancient Demon. As the two fumbled about on the ground, the impact was cataclysmic. This was absolutely frightening, just like gigantic mountains that were rolling about on the ground. "I''M GOING TO F*CK YOU TO DEATH!" The Demon Lord was choking the Big Ancient Demon with his arms as those bloodshot eyes of his shone with an endless lust. And right now, the Demon Lord was reacting even more furiously than ever. "Oh my f*cking God! I''m going to lose my chastity!" When the Big Ancient Demon felt that metal rod like thing poking at him, his heart was despairing beyond anything else. Ever since he had turned into the Weapon Spirit of Old Bro, the path of his life was one that was fraught with misery. During normal fights, Old Bro wouldn''t even summon him out to fight the other party. But each time the other party was influenced by the Power of Biggra, Old Bro would always summon him to allow the other party to mess with him. Up to this point, the Big Ancient Demon was even starting to question if he was even a Weapon Spirit anymore. "I''m coming!" At this moment, Lin Fan bolted up from the ground with an extremely stylish look. The Nine Five Legendary Brick in his hand had unknowingly raised Lin Fan''s style points even higher. When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of this, they could not help but exclaim out, "Big Bro is Big Bro indeed! To think that he could look so bloody suave with this dire counterattack!" "We haven''t acknowledged the wrong Big Bro! From this day forth, the path of our lives will definitely be a flourishing one!" "Demon Lord, go home and take care of your kids!" Lin Fan roared out with a full overbearing might. That was just how tyrannical he was going to be. A single brick out and nothing in the world could stand in its way. BAM! The innate function of a full minute of fainting was activated instantly. The initially berserk Demon Lord came to a halt in his motions all of a sudden. That berserk aura of his was retracted as his head shook about giddily, as though there were countless birds revolving around his head. Bam! Complete knockout. "Old Bro! You''ve finally struck out! I was this close to losing my chastity!" The Big Ancient Demon said. "Don''t worry. Your chastity has long been gone." Lin Fan replied. The moment the Big Ancient Demon heard this, how could he possibly dare to admit to it? "Old Bro, you can''t malign me as such! For so many times, I''ve always just been protecting myself! I''ve never once let those guys get their hands on me!" Lin Fan glanced over at the Big Ancient Demon. If he trusted this guy''s words, ghosts would appear for sure! "Big Bro! You are way too strong!" When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of this, they ran over from the distance. The both of them let out astounded looks on their faces. ''Oh, what a great Old Bro! OUR Old Bro! To think that he had really knocked that Golden Immortal Demon Lord sprawling!'' Tyrannical! This was truly way too tyrannical! 1009 Ascend The Heavens In A Single Step Chapter 1009: Ascend The Heavens In A Single Step Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ After knocking the Golden Immortal state powerful being sprawling, Lin Fan was filled with joy. This was resourcefulness! This was his killer move! At times, the things that were most useful were still the things that were created by him in the past. On could just look at the Power of Biggra! So tyrannical! So awesome! Right now, Lin Fan had quite a number of killer moves. But, out of them, the most devious of all was still this Spirit of Biggra. At this moment, the Demon Lord reverted back to his original state now that he was unable to sustain the Heaven and Earth Figure. "Big Bro! This fella¡­What should we do?" Qiu Zhanyu glared at this fella before him with hooked eyes. This was a Golden Immortal! In the Endless Mainland, a Golden Immortal could be considered as a powerful being of one whole part of the world. He could kill off anyone with just the flip of his palm. Even though Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had explored the Endless Mainland for such a long time, they had really not come across a Golden Immortal state being. And, at the Golden Immortal state, there was a distinction in their levels as well. Not all Golden Immortal state beings were equally formidable. Some of the extremely strong Golden Immortal state powerful beings could kill four to five other Golden Immortals even at the same cultivation state. As for this Demon Lord, he must definitely be a talented genius amongst the Golden Immortals. "What else can we do? Of course, we must kill him! Otherwise, if we were remembered by heart by a Golden Immortal state being, that would be one hell of a tragedy." Lin Fan chuckled out. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu nodded their heads immediately. Big Bro was right! If they were remembered by a Golden Immortal state being, they wouldn''t be able to even sleep at night from here on forth! "This fella looks damned devilish, gosh! He looks even better than women! This is unbearable!" Qiu Zhanyu remarked in envy. "You can go ahead and reward him with a few kicks in the face." Lin Fan said. The moment Qiu Zhanyu heard that, he was somewhat frightened. This was a Golden Immortal state powerful being! If he were to head up and give him some kicks and the other party ended up waking up, wouldn''t he be dead meat? "What are you afraid of?" Lin Fan shook his head. He then raised a fist and sent a flurry of punches down onto the face of the Demon Lord. At the same time, he was cussing out in his mouth. "Not only are you strong, you are so good looking! You deserve to be whacked!" After he was done whacking, Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief. That was so darned releasing! The impact of the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star was one that was extraordinary. Just those punches alone were enough to cause the face of the Demon Lord to swell and bruise up. When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of this, they could not help but gulp down their saliva. Big Bro was so tyrannical! Lin Fan raised his head and looked up at the void. At this moment, the void was extremely silent, without any form of activity. Now that this Golden Immortal Demon Lord was laying right below his feet, it was best to first harvest him in properly before killing him. At the same time, Lin Fan was immensely curious about just how many experience points he would gain from this. For Lin Fan, that was a world of curiosity there. "Bare Nudeness!" This was another one of Lin Fan''s godly techniques. As he moved his finger, all the clothing on the Demon Lord was stripped off. A storage ring landed in Lin Fan''s hand, which he then opened to check out. Shing! An extremely sharp flash of light streaked by from within the storage ring and attacked Lin Fan. Lin Fan was startled and made way immediately while his heart skipped a beat. To think that this Demon Lord would be this sinister that there were even tricks in his storage ring! But, Lin Fan had a headache right now. Who would have thought that this Demon Lord would have laid down a grand formation within the storage ring? The formation was revolving around endlessly while bearing a tremendous killing intent. "Huehue... Do you think that you''re able to block out Yours Truly with just something like this? That''s got to be dreaming!" Lin Fan tossed the storage ring into his Heaven and Earth Smelt directly. He then controlled the Heaven and Earth Smelt to refine this storage ring entirely. Under that power of refinement, the formation disintegrated as the treasures within were sprayed out into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lin Fan took a quick glance; there were quite a number of decent items. This was especially the case for a Spirit Vein present within the storage ring. The Spirit Vein was just like a gigantic dragon that swiveled around furiously within the Heaven and Earth Smelt while emanating a thick and boundless Spirit Qi. Refine! Lin Fan did not think twice as he forcefully refined everything within. There were quite a lot more herbs within. But, it was a pity that there were no more Immortal Herbs. Even then, regardless of what was inside, everything was all cultivated into a single item. Pills Through Thought! The pill fire burned out furiously as it wrapped out everything that the Demon Lord had within it. It didn''t take long before a single pill appeared, floating gently within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on creating Immortal Attainment Pill.'' Lin Fan took the Immortal Pill and popped it in. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +300,000,000.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling Cultivation State.'' ''Cultivation State: True Immortal state middle level.'' Not bad, not bad! To think that this pill would give him a full gain in cultivation state! But on second thought, this was only about right. After all, this was a pill cultivated out using all of Demon Lord''s Spirit Herbs. The experience points within must be vast indeed. If it were any ordinary person who had swallowed this pill, they would only be left with a single outcome: exploding out entirely. The tremendous amount of medicinal powers within it were definitely not something that ordinary folks could actually handle. Lin Fan was the only one in possession of this System, and could convert the pill into experience points entirely. At this moment, Lin Fan cast his sights toward the Demon Lord, who was lying down on the ground, as his lips curled into a grin. "Hehe!" An extremely dodgy smile beamed out widely on Lin Fan''s face. This Demon Lord must have never imagined that he would have an outcome as such one day. As for Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, when they heard that laughter, their body shivered out coldly. They felt that their Big Bro was really somewhat scary right now. At the same time, they felt some pity toward this Demon Lord. The Demon Lord was truly in an extremely wretched state right now. At this moment, Lin Fan took out the Eternal Axe and aimed slightly at the body of the Demon Lord. "What''s wrong, Big Bro?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. Lin Fan shook his head, "I''m just thinking where I should chop first." "Big Bro! What is there to think about? Wouldn''t it be fine to just cut down with a single axe and chop him to death?" Qiu Zhanyu was puzzled. "You don''t understand. There is much knowledge to be learned about chopping down people. If you chop down with too much violence, fresh blood will spray out everywhere. But, if you don''t chop it down furiously enough, the other party might not die either. Therefore, the positioning is extremely important." Lin Fan said while gesticulating once more. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu nodded their head with a ''Eureka!'' expression, "To think that there is so much wisdom in chopping others!" "That''s without a doubt." Lin Fan chuckled out. At this moment, the Demon Lord seemed as though he was about to wake up from his slumber. But, how could Lin Fan give the former that chance? With a single brick slapped down, he fell into a dead sleep once more. "Huehue! Go die then!" Lin Fan raised his axe and flung it down onto the body of the Demon Lord. This single axe was filled with extraordinary might. With an extremely sharp power, it cut through this totally unprepared body of the Demon Lord. BAM! The body of the Demon Lord split wide open. The Laws of the Golden Immortal were shattered immediately. This was a sight that had Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu totally taken aback. They knew that Laws were one of the most resolute existences in the world. But, to think that it would shatter with just a single cleave of that axe! The horrifying nature of this act was one that they could not dare to imagine at all. Terrifying! It was just way too terrifying! And at this moment, the notifications from the System came through, filling Lin Fan''s heart with joy. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on slaying Golden Immortal full cultivation state powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State leveled up.'' True Immortal state upper level! True Immortal state full cultivation state! Mystic Immortal lower level! Mystic immortal middle level! ¡­ Mystic Immortal upper level! Mystic Immortal full cultivation state! "Holy f*ck¡­!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s mouth was just agape. This was way too mother*cking savage, wasn''t it? He was just literally skyrocketing right now! Skipping through so many levels in one single go! His life was so damned tyrannical! Perhaps, it might not be long before he could ascend to the heavens in a single step and just f*ck over the entire world! 1010 Trade Association Chapter 1010: Trade Association Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ If the powers within his body initially were like a small stream, they were just like a vast ocean right now. The raising of his cultivation state had Lin Fan''s strength skyrocketing with it as well. This could be considered as reaching the heavens in a single bound. Right after he left the sect, he came across a chance encounter and was able to kill a Golden Immortal being to receive an ocean-like vast amount of experience points, such that his strength was raised to Mystic Immortal full cultivation state. If anyone in the Heaven and Earth Sect were to know about this, there would definitely be a large number of deaths from the shock alone. He was merely a single step away from that Golden Immortal state right now. Legends had it that when one entered the Golden Immortal state, they would possess power that even devils and ghosts would not know about. Unless one were to tread onto that cultivation state personally, they would never be able to understand the benefits of it. And for Lin Fan, he was just that step away from being a Golden Immortal right now. If there were another Golden Immortal state powerful being appearing right now, that might truly just push Lin Fan over to the next cultivation state. However, any powerful being with cultivation state of Golden Immortal state was not to be reckoned with. The main point to take note of was that this Golden Immortal Demon Lord that Lin Fan had bumped into was gravely injured. As such, he could not even exert one percent of his entire strength. If Lin Fan were to meet a perfectly fine Golden Immortal powerful being, he might even have his sh*t whacked out of him by the other party. "Big Bro, your strength¡­!" Qiu Zhanyu stared at Lin Fan with wide agape jaws. Even though his cultivation state wasn''t all that high, he had some general knowledge about the world out there. He could evidently feel the changes in the aura of his Big Bro, turning into something that was even more horrifying than before. "My strength has risen, that''s all. Nothing to be alarmed about." Lin Fan remarked indifferently. But in the ears of Qiu Zhanyu, these words were thunderous. Strength had risen? Bloody hell! How the hell did he raise his strength? Qiu Zhanyu was just absolutely confounded. "Bravo! The strength of Big Bro has risen! From now on, our safety will be even more guaranteed!" Jin Zhengu exclaimed out excitedly. He could truly tell that following this Big Bro before him along was definitely the right choice to make. His heart was filled with a deep sense of happiness right now. "It''s about time. Let''s head off. There''s nothing much worth us lingering here for anymore." Lin Fan spoke up. "Big Bro, where should we head to now?" Qiu Zhanyu asked curiously. Lin Fan was stunned for a moment. This was a very good question! Even he himself did not know where they should head to right now. The reason why he had left the sect was to raise his strength. But, this thing about raising one''s strength was something that depended on luck at times as well. If Lady Luck were shining down on him, he might bump into a few powerful beings in a row. But, if his luck were in the dumps, he would just meet a bunch of noobs everywhere. Furthermore, Lin Fan wasn''t someone who loved pointless killing. It wasn''t as though the people out there had any enmity with him. What rights did he have to go around killing others? Jin Zhengu suddenly thought of something, "Right! 8,000 miles away from this place is a city that''s really bustling! How about we head over there for a look?" Lin Fan''s interest was piqued somewhat, "Alright. Let us head over there then!" "Let''s go." Lin Fan brought both of them with him and tore through the void to leave this underground abyss. When they entered the void, he headed in the direction that Jin Zhengu had pointed out. It wasn''t long after Lin Fan left, a few incense sticks'' time at best, that a figure appeared out in the space of the underground abyss. When he caught sight of everything before him, he was totally befuddled. Pointing out with his finger at the void, a spot of light landed out into his palms. "To think that the Demon Lord would be dead! Just who was it that had killed him?" ¡­ After a long time, a city entered Lin Fan''s sight. "Big Bro, this is the Emperor Heaven City here! It''s bustling with life!" Jin Zhengu remarked excitedly. "There''re many disciples from different sects out there. This is especially the case because there are two gigantic Trade Associations here that link up the entire Endless Mainland." Qiu Zhanyu added on. When Lin Fan heard this, he was even more interested now. This was the first time he was hearing of something such as a Trade Association here. Back in the Xuanhuang World, there were Trade Associations as well. However, there was no way they could link up with the entire Xuanhuang World. They simply did not have that sort of influence. As for the Ancient Saint World, it was even more impossible for Trade Associations to exist. The Ancient race beings were the overlords of that place. Who would dare to create any Trade Associations? "What are the backgrounds of these Trade Associations?" Lin Fan asked. "One of them is the Jun Baoxuan Trade Association while the other one is the Shen Yuntian Trade Association. Rumors have it that these two Trade Associations have an extremely strong backing behind them respectively. Most ordinary people would not dare to trifle them." Qiu Zhanyu replied. "Oh! Let us head over to check it out then." Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy right now. He loved things and people with influence behind them! If they were friends with him, then tough luck on Lin Fan. But, if there were any form of enmity formed, then that would definitely be for the best! When the three of them landed on the ground, they did not cause much of a stir. After all, there were many martial artists around them. There were many disciples of sects over here, but there were also adventurers as well. The difference between the two was quite easy to spot. When they entered the city, there were no guards watching over the entrance at all. Within the Emperor Heaven City, there wasn''t really anyone who would cause trouble, because of the two huge Trade Association that were sitting firmly within. The strength of these two Trade Associations was already extremely strong on the surface, let alone the hidden backings they had behind the scenes. According to Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, there was once a Golden Immortal state powerful being who had caused trouble here in the Emperor Heaven City. Eventually, he just disappeared from the face of the world. It was only later on that people discovered that the Golden Immortal powerful being''s cultivation state had been crippled off completely and he was living life as a beggar that couldn''t be more ordinary within the Emperor Heaven City. Because of that incident, everyone realized that they must never ever cause any trouble in the Emperor Heaven City. Otherwise, no one would be able to save them. When Lin Fan heard the story, his heart skipped a beat as well. To be able to cripple a Golden Immortal powerful being¡­ That was outrageous! As long as one were to enter the Golden Immortal state, there would be many ways to preserve their own lives. Even if they were to meet a powerful being they could not deal with, there was a huge chance they could escape from the hands of the other party. But, to think that that Golden Immortal could not escape at all! Naturally, he must have met with someone extremely formidable. No matter if it were real or not, Lin Fan''s interest was only growing with each passing moment. Walking on the streets, the lively scenes of the Emperor Heaven City were all imprinted into Lin Fan''s mind. This was truly a piece of treasure ground. There were countless martial artists roaming all around while there was a good mix of people with no cultivation states at all as well. Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. He was in possession of the pills that all these people thought to be heaven revolting! He wondered if he could sell the pills to earn something in return. That was something that had him quite curious. "Let''s go! Time to head to the Shen Yuntian Trade Association to sell some stuff there!" Lin Fan said. "Sure!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu replied excitedly. They had been to this place many times now, and were extremely familiar with it. ¡­ Soon, they arrived at the Shen Yuntian Trade Association. "Big Bro, this is it!" Qiu Zhanyu pointed out. Lin Fan raised his head. Indeed, it was far from ordinary. Even the attendants in the shop were all powerful beings of True Immortal state. Even if this were within a sect, they would be pretty remarkable beings. And yet, in the Shen Yuntian Trade Association, they were nothing but an employee! When Lin Fan stepped into the shop, a man came forward immediately. "Three sirs, may I be of assistance?" The man was gentle and polite. One could barely tell anything extraordinary about him. But, if anyone were to underestimate him, they would be making a mistake so huge. The strength of this man was far from normal. True Immortal state upper level. "Oh! I heard that the capabilities of the Shen Yuntian Trade Association are extremely strong. Just nice! I''ve got some pills here that I''m looking to sell." Lin Fan said. After listening to Lin Fan, the man chuckled out, "Please enter, three sirs! No matter what sort of pills they are, our Shen Yuntian Trade Association will be able to take them in! Even if they are Supreme Grade Immortal Pills, I''m sure the Shen Yuntian Trade Association has what it takes to give our three sirs here a price point you will be satisfied with!" Lin Fan smiled out. Such bold words that were coming forth from this man! Supreme Grade Immortal Pills were not something ordinary. A single pop of those could have anyone skyrocketing into the Heavens. However, it was definitely not easy to create Supreme Grade Immortal Pills either. Even that strand of Immortal Herb from the Demon Lord was not sufficient to create a Supreme Grade Immortal Pill. The required ingredients for a single Supreme Grade Immortal Pill were extremely horrifying. Not only that, there was an extremely low probability of success for something like that. If one were to fail, the losses would be extremely humungous. Therefore, let alone Supreme Grade Immortal Pills, even Upper Grade Immortal Pills were something that countless of people would actually kill for. 1011 Selling Pills Chapter 1011: Selling Pills Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Within a small little private booth¡­ This couldn''t be considered as anything high end. There was just a curtain covering them. The four of them sat down; Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu sat beside Lin Fan, somewhat curious. They had truly not been to the Shen Yuntian Trade Association before. When they were passing by the Emperor Heaven City usually, they would take a look from outside at best. The main reason was that even though they had caught many people with the Heaven and Earth Net, most of them were people with an ordinary strength level. Furthermore, they did not dare to take out some of those items to sell. Who knew if they would be discovered by anyone? If they were, it would truly be a tragedy by then. Therefore, as long as it were pills, they would just split them amongst themselves before consuming them. If it were anything else, they would use it if they could. As for those that they couldn''t, they just kept them with them and they would no longer serve a purpose. "I wonder what you three sirs want to sell." The man smiled out while asking. Out of the three of them, he could see through two of these men. However, he could not make out Lin Fan at all. That had him wary. He knew that this man before him was not simple. At the same time, he was definitely the leader out of the three of them. He was a True Immortal state being. If there were anyone whom he couldn''t make out, the cultivation state of the other party might possibly be above that of True Immortal state. "I want to sell a pill which can allow one to regain their powers instantly." Lin Fan said. When Nan Yangzi first heard it, he felt a little disappointed. Pills that helped one to regain their powers was something they had no lack of over here. But all of a sudden, when he heard the word ''instantly'', he was slightly frozen as though he was in disbelief. A pill that could regain one''s powers instantly? Could it be an Immortal Pill? Lin Fan smiled out without saying anything more as he just took out a single Mixed Yuan Powers Pill and placed it on the table. Nan Yangzi looked at the pill on the table before him and furrowed his brows. This was no Immortal Pill! That was because there would be Laws of the Immortal Dao wrapped around any single Immortal Pill. Even if it were a Lower Grade Immortal Pill, there would be a single thread of Law on the surface of the pill. But, the pill before him right now did not have any Laws of the Immortal Dao. At the same time, it looked extremely normal. There didn''t seem to be anything special about it. "This¡­" The reason why Nan Yangzi could become an employee with some slight status in the Shen Yuntian Trade Association was because he had some good judgment. Even though there was no Law of the Immortal Dao on this pill, the aura emitted out from it had a different feel to it. The power of the pill was extremely rich. This was something that ordinary pills would not be able to compare with. "Pardon my lack of judgment, but I can''t make out this pill at all." Nan Yangzi said. He had seen countless pills before. Even if it were a Supreme Grade Immortal Pill, he could make out the depths of it. As for this pill before him, he just couldn''t make out what was different about it at all. Lin Fan chuckled out before grabbing onto Qiu Zhanyu''s shoulder. "Big Bro, what are you doing?" Qiu Zhanyu was startled, not knowing what was happening. Nan Yangzi was equally stumped, wondering what the other party intended by this. But all of a sudden, Lin Fan''s powers pushed out furiously, causing all the powers within Qiu Zhanyu''s body to disperse out immediately. Lin Fan''s strength was far, far stronger than Qiu Zhanyu''s. For him to disperse Qiu Zhanyu''s powers was something that was extremely easy. "Swallow down this pill." Even though Qiu Zhanyu did not know what had happened, he took the pill and popped it down without thinking twice, since Big Bro was the one who had asked for it. Nan Yangzi looked at Qiu Zhanyu with a look of surprise in his face. He knew that the powers of this man before him had been dispersed out completely. In layman terms, his powers were expended completely. "Even though this Mixed Yuan Powers Pill is no Immortal Pill, the effects it produces are one that even ordinary Immortal Pills cannot produce." Lin Fan said. After Qiu Zhanyu consumed the pill, the powers of his that were expended recovered instantly. When Nan Yangzi caught sight of this, his entire face was stumped. "How could this be?" "How about now? What do you think a pill like this is worth?" Lin Fan asked while smiling. For a moment or so, Nan Yangzi did not know how to answer. Even though Qiu Zhanyu''s powers had truly recovered, a pill as such was something still pretty hard to believe unless he consumed it personally. "Can it recover the powers of any cultivation state instantly?" Nan Yangzi asked. "Haha!" Lin Fan laughed out, "Do you think that''s possible? If it could allow the powers of any single cultivation state to recover instantly, I wouldn''t be sitting here and talking with you right now." At this moment, Nan Yangzi felt that his question was a little ridiculous as well. If it could recover the powers of any cultivation state instantly, that would be way too horrifying. "It can instantly recover anything below True Immortal state." "True Immortal state will recover up to fifty percent instantly." "Mystic Immortals can recover up to thirty percent. Anything higher than that and it will have no more use." Nan Yangzi looked at Lin Fan, "How many of these pills do you have?" Lin Fan raised a single finger, "100." All of these pills were cultivated by Lin Fan personally. Because he had no other use for them later on, he had just kept them in his storage. When Nan Yangzi heard the amount, he stood up immediately, "Please hold on for a moment, three sirs! I can''t make the decision for these pills." "Alright." Lin Fan nodded his head. After Nan Yangzi made his leave, he intentionally arranged for Lin Fan and the others to be seated within a slightly higher ended room. It didn''t take long before he returned with an elderly man. The elderly man had a cultivation state of Mystic Immortal. When he caught sight of Lin Fan, his eyes shone with a glint as well. To think that even he could not make out Lin Fan''s cultivation state! "This is the shopkeeper of our Shen Yuntian Trade Association." Nan Yangzi introduced. Lin Fan nodded his head, "Very well then. We can talk about the price now." The elderly man came over and cupped his fists before speaking up, "Three sirs, could you please provide one more of those pills and allow me to give it a test. If it truly bears the effects as before, these two pills that were expended will be placed on the tab of the Shen Yuntian Trade Association." Lin Fan took out a pill and tossed it toward the elderly man. The elderly man took over the pill and observed it carefully. He could not tell anything special about it either. Even though the background of these three men was unknown, he believed that there would truly not be anyone who would dare to act insolently within the Emperor Heaven City. At this moment, the body of the elderly man jerked out slightly as he removed thirty percent of his powers before ingesting that pill into his tummy. All of a sudden, the face of the elderly man changed starkly as he looked at Lin Fan in shock. "It can really recover thirty percent of my powers!" The elderly man gasped out. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin, "Since you''ve given it a test yourself, name your price then." The elderly man thought for a moment, "These pills of yours¡­ Even though they do not possess the Laws of the Immortal Dao, their effects are similar to that of a Lower Grade Immortal Pill." Lin Fan naturally knew what was so precious about his Mixed Yuan Powers Pill: its ability to heal up powers instantly. However, there was a downside to this Mixed Yuan Powers Pill: the higher the cultivation state, the weaker the effects would be. This was especially the case for Golden Immortal state powerful beings, for whom, there was no effects at all. And the main reason for that was because the Spirit Herbs used were just not good enough. If he could have better quality Spirit Herbs or even Immortal Herbs, even Golden Immortal state beings¡­ Heck, even powerful beings above Golden Immortal state would be able to heal up their powers instantly. "100,000 Immortal Crystals for each pill. This is the greatest price that the Shen Yuntian Trade Association can offer." The elderly man said. The Immortal Crystal was a common currency used throughout the Endless Mainland. If one wanted to obtain Immortal Crystals, they would have to find an Immortal Vein. However, Immortal Veins were monopolized by a few powerhouses, and were mined day and night. Within the Immortal Crystals was Immortal Power. It could be used to aid in cultivation or even lay down formations. There were countless of usages to them. Even a Lower Grade Immortal Pill that could heal up one''s powers just like back in the Heaven and Earth Sect would only be able to sell for 90,000 Immortal Crystals each in the Shen Yuntian Trade Association. But evidently, Lin Fan''s pills were far more valuable than those Immortal Pills. "Sure, no problem! However, I''ve got another type of pill here that is far more valuable than the Mixed Yuan Powers Pill. We''ll just have to see if the Shen Yuntian Trade Association is able to offer an acceptable price for it then." Lin Fan chuckled out while saying. Right now, the pill that he could mass produce, and was even more valuable than anything else, was none other than the Damage Leaving Pill. To be honest, that pill was way more valuable than the Mixed Yuan Powers Pill. ¡­ 1012 Bursting with Fortune Chapter 1012: Bursting with Fortune Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ These words of Lin Fan filled the elderly man with both astonishment and anticipation. Just this Mixed Yuan Powers Pill was startling enough. To think that there would be an even more incredible pill! That was something that had his appetite whetted. Nan Yangzi stood by the side. Even though this Mixed Yuan Powers Pill was useless for anyone at Golden Immortal state and above, the largest consumer group of the Trade Association right now comprised of powerful beings below the Golden Immortal state. A single pill like that might not be able to cause that much of a stir. But, if they were to divide the hundred pills into ten or even twenty packages, that would definitely cause an uproar! Most adventurers would not have the capital to purchase it. However, the Shen Yuntian Trade Association usually targeted those high spenders, families with power and status, or those second generations in the sects, et cetera. Their cultivation states might not be too high, but those people would never ever be short of Immortal Crystals. Under the watchful gaze of the elderly man and Nan Yangzi, Lin Fan took out the Damage Leaving Pill. Because of the Mixed Yuan Powers Pill from before, both of them naturally did not dare to look down on this pill. Even though this pill did not have any Laws of the Immortal Dao just like its predecessor, both of them knew that the effects of this pill must definitely be extraordinary. "What''s the use of this pill?" The elderly man spoke up and asked. It wasn''t because they weren''t knowledgeable, just that they truly could not make it out at all. They did not know who had cultivated these pills, but this was something that was practically earth-shaking, and could cause gods and ghosts alike to cry out. To think that these were pills whose secrets even they could not make out at their cultivation states! If that were the case, who else could make anything out of them? Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu smiled out with pride. This was especially the case when the caught sight of the stupefied expressions of those people. They were especially elated over that. This was the Big Bro they knew! So awesome! The pills he took out were stuff that others could not figure out at all! It was dependant on whether they were convinced by it! However, what they did not know was that it was difficult for Lin Fan to convince others of the effects of his own pills. "Jin Zhengu, lie over." Lin Fan spoke up saying. "Big Bro, what for?" Jin Zhengu did not understand. "Just sprawl over on the table. That will do." Lin Fan said. Even though Jin Zhengu did not know what Big Bro was trying to do with this, he knew that Big Bro would definitely not harm him. Thus, he laid down on the table obediently before turning his head around asking, "Big Bro, is this position alright?" "Yes, that will do. Later on, you will test out this pill to open up the eyes of these two gentlemen here." Lin Fan continued. "Got it, Big Bro! But, how do I test those pills?" Jin Zhengu was puzzled now. But the next moment, he knew and understood. This was going to cost him his life. Urgh! Out of nowhere, a sharp sword had appeared in Lin Fan''s hands as he pierced it through Jin Zhengu''s body immediately. "Big Bro, this¡­!" Jin Zhengu was startled and confused. Qiu Zhanyu was equally frightened. However, in his heart, he knew that Big Bro would definitely not strike out for no reason at all. This must be a requirement for that pill! When the elderly man and Nan Yangzi caught sight of everything before them, they were dumbfounded. Weren''t these guys comrades? Why did he strike out all of a sudden? Lin Fan then stuffed the pill into Jin Zhengu''s mouth. "You guys can check it out for yourselves. This pill is called the Damage Leaving Pill, and can heal up one''s injuries instantly." Lin Fan explained. The moment he was done with his words, the initially gravely injured Jin Zhengu bolted upright all of a sudden. He checked and patted down on his body while revealing an astounded look. "Eh? It doesn''t hurt at all! Not only that, there isn''t even any scratch or scar!" Jin Zhengu was startled. Qiu Zhanyu was equally flabbergasted. Right now, the only composed person on the scene was Lin Fan. Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Seemed like these two Little Bros that he had taken in were not without their merits. At least, he would have someone to test out pills on. The elderly man and Nan Yangzi were both stumped right now. Even though they both had a broad knowledge of things, they were truly taken aback by the effects of the pill right now. Instant! Yet another instant recovery! But, how could this be? Just what sort of a pill could allow one''s injuries to recover instantly?! Even Immortal Pills would not be able to have the same effects! Only those Supreme Grade Immortal Pills which possessed power that even gods and devils couldn''t grasp MIGHT have these effects. But, Supreme Grade Immortal Pills were things that one could only hope to come across by chance. How could they be so easily obtainable? The elderly man''s eyes were wide opened right now. He then looked over at Lin Fan, "This Damage Leaving Pill... can it cure Golden Immortals?" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Anyone below Mystic Immortals is healed up instantly. Mystic Immortals would require four pills. But, Golden Immortals would require one thousand and above." At this moment, the elderly man and Nan Yangzi were both equally astounded. Horrifying! This was way too horrifying! Even though one thousand and above for Golden Immortals was quite a lot, there was still an actual amount for them to lean back on to know that it would work! This was just a God Pill! "Name a price then. I''ve got a hundred of these pills as well. A pill as such that can practically reverse a state of life and death, this is not something that those Mixed Yuan Powers Pills could compare with at all." Lin Fan spoke up. If the price were too low, Lin Fan would not be prepared to sell it. Within the sect, he had already sold them for an extremely low price. But, now that this was the outside world, profit was naturally the biggest factor here. Since Lin Fan could dare to take out pills as such, he was not afraid of being targeted. If he were targeted, he could not have wished for more. If he could even f*ck over a Golden Immortal and kill him, who else could he not kill? At this moment, the elderly man went silent, "Please hold on for a moment. The price of a pill as such¡­I''ve got to go seek some advice." "Alright, but make that fast." "Entertain our esteemed guests properly." The elderly man looked at Nan Yangzi and instructed. After the elderly man left, Lin Fan sat in the place and waited slowly. Indeed, it didn''t take long before the elderly man rushed back. "How did it go?" Lin Fan asked. The elderly man spoke up, "500,000 Immortal Crystals for each pill." "Deal." Lin Fan did not hesitate, "I''ll hand over the pills when I see the money." "Alright. The fact that our Shen Yuntian Trade Association is able to remain standing for dozens of thousands of years is because our credibility is assured." The elderly man replied. As expected, everything was soon prepared. The elderly man swept his robes as 60,000,000 Immortal Crystals fused together, forming six miniature Immortal Veins that were accepted by Lin Fan. These Immortal Veins were just like gigantic dragons that rumbled out furiously, made up of the richest composition of Immortal Qi. This was a deal that Lin Fan was extremely satisfied with. As for some of the odd remainders, Lin Fan handed them all over to Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. Seeing these Immortal Crystals, the both of them were elated beyond anything else. "May I ask if you''re able to continue supplying pills as such in the long term?" The elderly man asked. Lin Fan shook his head, "These pills are pretty difficult to cultivate out. However, if I do cultivate them, I can sell them to you guys first." The elderly man chuckled out before adding on, "Do you need to purchase anything? The Shen Yuntian Trade Association will definitely have it." "We''ll take a look then." Lin Fan nodded his head. He did want to buy some pills as well. After that, under the lead of the elderly man, Lin Fan and the others came to the place where items were sold. Everything displayed here were samples. From low to high-end stuff, there was everything conceivable present here, with the quantity available displayed as well. In fact, there were even Immortal Pills and Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. However, because these Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were extremely precious, there wasn''t any actual item to display, and only descriptions of them were present. The prices were naturally not low either. All of them were just astronomical values. Even if Lin Fan had 60,000,000 Immortal Crystals right now, he would not be able to fill out the odd remainders of the cost. Lin Fan took a look around slowly. He wanted to purchase some Spirit Herbs or Immortal Herbs. Stuff like Immortal Weapons and whatnot were not important for Lin Fan. As long as he had the materials, he could create those Immortal Weapons as well. Furthermore, he had quite a few good treasures with him right now as well. However, those Spirit Herbs and Immortal Herbs were extremely useful. If he were to cultivate some good pills, he could pop them down himself and gain some experience points. The most important thing right now was still to raise his cultivation state after all. 1013 The Welfare Of Being Little Bros Chapter 1013: The Welfare Of Being Little Bros Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "This is a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon, the Eight Desolates Blood War Flag. When you use it against your enemies, there will be a force of a legion standing behind you. Even if it were a True Immortal state being, they would definitely be repressed down by a Killing Qi if they were sucked into it." "This is a Supreme Grade Utmost Treasure, the Green Skies Blue Robe. It can defend against a single full powered strike of a True Immortal state being." The elderly man introduced a variety of treasures for Lin Fan. When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of these treasures, they were completely bedazzled. These were good stuff here! But, Lin Fan did not have much of an interest in them. He could craft out these treasures here as well. And, even if he couldn''t, these were merely decorative items for him that wouldn''t be able to make it on the battlefield at all. When the elderly man noticed how Lin Fan didn''t seem to have too much of an interest towards these items, he led them to yet another area. "Eh?" When Lin Fan caught sight of the items before him, his interest was piqued. "This is a strand of Lower Grade Immortal Herb, the Blue Skies Yellow Hell Grass. Born from the Yellow Hells Dead Grounds, this is something good for cultivating pills." The elderly man said. Lin Fan took a quick glance at the price: 1,000,000 Immortal Crystals. This was a little expensive. But of course, the price was expensive for most other people, but not for Lin Fan. Ordinary Pill Cultivation Masters would not be able to achieve a success rate of hundred percent when using Immortal Herbs to cultivate pills. Therefore, spending such a huge amount of money to purchase an Immortal Herb would be a tremendous loss if they failed in their attempt. "Give me ten of this." Lin Fan said. "Sure!" The elderly man nodded his head. They then continued to shop around. Nothing else caught Lin Fan''s attention other than Spirit Herbs and Immortal Herbs. Eventually, after making a full round of the entire place, there was nothing left of the 60,000,000 Immortal Crystals. However, Lin Fan was satisfied right now. He had bought so many herbs and could cultivate out plenty of pills. Right now, he was a Mystic Immortal full cultivation state being. If he could break through to the Golden Immortal state, that would definitely be a soar into the Heavens as he would become an overlord of a part of the world. After the elderly man sent Lin Fan off, he returned to his house. Nan Yangzi entered and asked, "Sir, I could have attended to them earlier on. Why did you have to go through the trouble to attend to them personally?" The elderly man looked at Nan Yangzi and chuckled out, "If I hadn''t been the one attending to them personally, how would I know what herbs he had bought as well as the quantity?" "Sir, your subordinate here doesn''t understand." Nan Yangzi asked again curiously. "Every single strand of herb, as well as the quantity, has been remembered in my heart. With that, we can try to cultivate out the pills that he was selling. Also, we can also have a rough grasp of the ratio required for the herbs to turn into pills." "If our Shen Yuntian Trade Association can cultivate a pill of this quality, what else would that Jun Baoxuan Trade Association have to compete with us?" The elderly man said. When Nan Yangzi heard this, he came to a realization, "Sir, your foresight is brilliant!" "Haha." The elderly man laughed out. "Then, should I send people to follow those three from earlier on?" Nan Yangzi asked. The elderly man waved it off with his hand, "No. The cultivation state of that man is higher than mine. Furthermore, he is a huge client of ours. If we were to piss off the other party, the losses would be immense." If Lin Fan had known that this elderly man had placed so much emphasis and passion toward him, he would have definitely exploded out. Cultivate your mother''s pills! All of those herbs that Lin Fan had purchased were based on which ones were the cheapest or which ones had more uses. In fact, the type of pills that could be cultivated from them was something that even Lin Fan himself might not know just yet. If he didn''t have the System, with his current strength, there was no way Lin Fan could cultivate out pills of this level. The elderly man could just wait to fail for now! ¡­ "Big Bro, what are we buying so many herbs for?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. Right now, he was thoroughly impressed with Lin Fan to every single fiber of his body. He felt that he had truly not followed the wrong person. This Boss of theirs was simply way too tyrannical! "Cultivate pills." Lin Fan chuckled out. For Lin Fan, those 60,000,000 Immortal Crystals had no use at all. They were not even as valuable as these herbs here. Soon, they found a hotel and settled in, and Lin Fan dove right into his trade of cultivating pills straight away. Lin Fan tossed all the Spirit Herbs and Immortal Herbs within a single pot. Sizzle, boil, crackle! Pills Through Thought purged out all the impurities within those herbs. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on pill cultivation success.'' Opening the pot, a series of sparkling pills floated out within the void. Lin Fan grabbed a bunch of those pills and stuffed them into his mouth. Crunch, nom, munch! Pleasurable! ''Ding¡­Experience Points +10,000,000.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +30,000,000.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +50,000,000.'' ¡­ Continuous and endless, the experience points rose up in a never-ending fashion. Lin Fan could feel as though he was about to fly up into the sky right now. This feeling was simply way too pleasurable. The 60,000,000 Immortal Crystals spent were simply way too worthwhile! "My experience points have grown by 10%. That''s pretty decent now." Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. He then took the two remaining Lower Grade Immortal Pills in his hands and opened up the door before heading over to the side of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. The Lower Grade Immortal Pills that Lin Fan had cultivated were not pills that the normal Lower Grade Immortal Pills of the Endless Mainland could compare with! The difference between the two was immense. "These two pills here¡­ both of you can have one each." Lin Fan handed over the pills to Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. They could be considered as his Little Bros now. So, he naturally had to give them some benefits. When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of the pills before them, they let out a startled expression. "Are these Immortal Pills?" When both of them saw how there were threads of the Law of the Immortal Dao on the surface of the pills, they naturally knew that these were genuinely Immortal Pills! The two of them looked at Lin Fan in disbelief, and were so emotional that they were about to cry out right now. "Big Bro, you''re simply way too nice to us!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu remarked emotionally. "With this Immortal Pill, you guys will not be able to unleash its full potential for a moment or so. Let me use it for you guys then." Lin Fan swept out his robes and deployed the Source Sealing Technique, causing the entire room to be sealed, so as to prevent even a slight bit of aura from leaking out. If he were to unleash it for them, they would be able to break through to the True Immortal state. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were both at Immemorial Ancient state upper level. Because they did not have too many martial arts mystic skills with them, leveling up to the next phase did not pose much of an issue. They sat cross-legged, filled with excitement. When an Immortal Pill entered one''s tummy, their lives were controlled by themselves, and not by the Heavens anymore. This was the mystifying effects of Immortal Pills. Lin Fan''s powers rumbled out furiously as they were infused into the bodies of both of them. Given their current strength right now, there was no way they would be able to make use of the Immortal Pill completely right now. That required every single fiber and powers of theirs to strike out at the Immortal Pill at every single second and moment. However, with Lin Fan''s help, they were able to shatter the Immortal Pill and turn it into a stream of boundless medicinal power. The powers then guided them along, allowing the medicinal power to cruise through their entire bodies and fill up their limbs. The aura of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu rose up furiously as their bodies shuddered along with it as well. Their skin seemed as though it was burning with fire, flushing red all over their body. "Level up!" Lin Fan roared out, causing the medicinal powers to enter every single cell of the two. Immemorial Ancient state full cultivation state¡­ Their auras were still rising; this was not the end yet. Within the Inner Worlds of both of them was a Heaven and Earth Door that opened up. But, compared to Lin Fan''s Heaven and Earth Door, theirs was simply way too insignificant. A surge of powers galloped out and rammed at the Heaven and Earth Door. BAM! With a loud bang, the Heaven and Earth Door opened up. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had truly entered a True Immortal state right now. The Laws of the True Immortal wrapped around them, which was the sign of a True Immortal. Done! Without Lin Fan''s help, if they both wanted to enter the True Immortal state, they would have had to go a long, long way still. But, as Lin Fan''s Little Bros, this was the type of welfare they could receive. 1014 This Death Is Too Damned Bloody Fast! Chapter 1014: This Death Is Too Damned Bloody Fast! Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ Wide-eyed, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu''s eyes shone with deep disbelief. True Immortal state? To think that they would become True Immortal state beings! Excited! Emotional! They truly did not know what they could use to describe their feelings right now! The fact that their Big Bro would help them to level up to True Immortal state was something that they had never dared imagine in the first place. They had thought that having a Big Bro was just for self-protection or a backing. But, the favor of today had them truly so grateful that they did not know what they should say anymore. "Big Bro! I, Qiu Zhanyu, swear that I will follow you forever from now on! Even if it''s against a legion of horrifying beings, I, Qiu Zhanyu, will definitely not cower!" Due to his excitement, Qiu Zhanyu''s fat and rotund body started jiggling all over. "I, Jin Zhengu, as well!" Jin Zhengu added on hastily, not wanting to fall behind. Ever since these two brothers had come out into the world from their village, they had never once come across someone who had treated them this nice. To think that he would even be willing to give them Immortal Pills! "Words are always nice. When it really comes to it, who knows if the both of you will be the first to run off." Lin Fan rolled his eyes. However, he still believed them in his heart despite saying that. After all, his judgment of someone''s character would never be wrong. "Big Bro, we could be considered as pretty powerful beings now as well! Alright, where should we head off to next?" Qiu Zhanyu took out a luffa and chomped on it once more. "Give me some time to think about that. After heading out, I truly hadn''t thought of a place I should head to. However, for now, we shall just roam the city for a little while more. Who knows if there is anything more to be gained." Lin Fan replied. Ever since he had left the sect, Lin Fan only wanted to raise his strength as quickly as possible. But, after coming here, he realized that wanting to raise one''s strength would also have to depend on one''s luck. There were not many powerful beings out there. And even if there were, they were grouped up in clusters, or had huge backings of their own. Given their strength, they were truly not to be reckoned with. Taking that Shen Yuntian Trade Association for example, the backing behind them must be incredibly huge. If he were to offend the other party and end up being hunted down, there would definitely be some powerful being on his tail. He did not even know how strong of a foe he would meet with by then. If the opponent was way too strong, wouldn''t he be dead meat? Within the city¡­ The three of them looked around everywhere. Other than being lively, the Emperor Heaven City was still just¡­lively. There was really nothing much else. However, Lin Fan''s eyes were still darting all around. Some of the passersby really had pretty decent cultivation states. There were many True Immortal state and Mystic Immortal state beings. There was even a Golden Immortal state being roaming around! However, there were many people surrounding that Golden Immortal state being. Evidently, he must be someone significant from some powerful faction. After looking for a bit more, Lin Fan realized that Qiu Zhanyu''s sights were cast at the corners of a wall. "What are you doing?" Lin Fan asked. "Big Bro, check it out. That father and son pair are so pitiful!" Qiu Zhanyu said. As though he had recalled something, he added on, "When I was young, my father would bring me around the same way." Lin Fan did not say anything much. Waving his finger, he used the Spirit Qi to create a pill, "Let him consume this. It will help his body to recover. If we give them money, that will only cause them to die even faster." Qiu Zhanyu nodded his head before heading forth and having the other party consume the pill. After his health had recovered, the two were immensely grateful toward Qiu Zhanyu. Seemed like Qiu Zhanyu was also a man with a story in his past. BOOM! But just at this moment, the ground quaked as the sky turned black. "What happened?" Jin Zhengu exclaimed, not understanding what was going on. Lin Fan focused his gaze over. The Spirit Qi in a place far in the distance was berserk, contorting the entire void with it. In the next moment, a booming God Thunder struck down from the sky. Even though they were quite a distance away, the might of that strike broke through everything, sending a shockwave over. Pshew! Pshew! At this moment, countless powerful beings from the Emperor Heaven City flew over. "It''s a Three Horned God Jiao that''s trying to evolve into a Dragon!" Some unknown person shouted out. "The rumors were real! There IS really a Three Horned God Jiao there! Since the God Jiao is trying to evolve to a dragon, there must be countless powerful beings rushing over there to vie for it!" ¡­ Lin Fan got excited all of a sudden. Holy mama! Three Horned God Jiao! Just the name alone was enough for them to tell how domineering that was! "Big Bro, are we going over?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. "Going? Of course, we''re going! How can we not go?" Lin Fan did not hesitate as he pulled both of them along with him into the void and rushed forth in the direction of the aura. There were countless strong auras moving up ahead as well. This troubled Lin Fan a little. If there were anything good, it would be extremely difficult for him to wrest it away from their grasps. But, no matter what, they would have to check out the situation first. Who knew if they might get lucky and obtain some sort of rewards? ¡­ When Lin Fan stopped in the void, he realized that there were many powerful beings hidden in all directions as well. Right below them was the Three Horned God Jiao that was fumbling about in the middle of a patch of ocean. This Three Horned God Jiao had a body that was 10,000 feet long, with two horns up on its head. Those shimmering scales on its body shone with a sharp gleam as it was evolving continuously. "This thing is so horrifying!" Qiu Zhanyu gasped out. "That''s right!" Jin Zhengu nodded his head in agreement, finding it pretty terrifying as well. The cultivation state of this Three Horned God Jiao was at Mystic Immortal state full cultivation level. If it were to tide through this calamity and evolve from a Three Horned God Jiao to a Three Horned God Dragon, it would definitely become a Golden Immortal being. ROAR! The dragon''s roar shook the entire world along with the berserk aura. Some of the weaker beings were knocked back slightly as though that roar was too much for them to handle. At this moment, Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings. True Immortal state, Mystic Immortal state¡­ Eh? Golden Immortal state¡­ To think that there were a couple of Golden Immortal state beings hidden within the void! At the same time, to Lin Fan''s astonishment, there were a few beings from the Heaven and Earth Sect in this dragon slaying expedition! Furthermore, all of those beings were elders of the sect. Within the Heaven and Earth Sect, as long as one''s cultivation state reached True Immortal state, they would be able to turn into an elder. Other than the Remnants, the elders had the authority over all disciples in the sect. This time around, there were a total of thirteen people from the Heaven and Earth Sect. All of their cultivation states were at Mystic Immortal state, except for a single Golden Immortal state being. Even though the body of this Three Horned God Jiao was filled with treasures, it wasn''t at a point where the sects had to send their ultra-powerful beings to contest for it. Even though the Three Horned God Jiao knew that there were many people hidden in the void here, it could not care more at this moment. The Thunder Calamity had come way too suddenly. If it could tide through this, it could turn into a legitimate God Dragon, a Golden Immortal state God Dragon which could roam around the world. By that time, even ordinary Golden Immortal state beings would not be a match for it. BOOM! Yet another thunderbolt struck down from the sky. This thunderbolt was extremely thick, and possessed a frightening power to it. If a Mystic Immortal were to be struck by this thunderbolt, their skin would split apart even if they didn''t die from it. At this moment, the Three Horned God Jiao opened its mouth as a green Inner Pill was spat out of his body to help endure the Thunder Calamity. Crackle, Boom, Bam, Pop! A series of cracking sounds came forth from the body of the Three Horned God Jiao. It was shedding its skin right now! At the same time, those shimmering scales were dropping down continuously and being replaced with new golden scales that grew in the blink of an eye. At this moment, all of the masses that were hidden in the void were startled beyond anything else. "This is the Three Horned Golden Dragon! This is a mutation! Compared to the Three Horned God Dragon, this is even stronger and more valuable!" ¡­ ROARRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! At this moment, the Three Horned Golden Dragon roared out. After it endured the final Thunder Calamity, its body dripped with drops of golden blood. "Go! It''s a dragon right now, and in its weakest state!" Some unknown person shouted out once more. A series of torrential powers burst forth furiously that gushed out at the Three Horned Golden Dragon. BAM! It all happened so quickly that no one had the time to react to it yet. Even Lin Fan''s face was just stumped. The Three Horned Golden Dragon before his eyes exploded, breaking into many parts¡­ To think that it would die just like that¡­! That was too bloody damned fast, wasn''t it? Lin Fan was still thinking that he should just wait out for a bit. Who knew if he might get lucky and earn a quick buck from this. 1015 Yousd Really Dare To Stab Me? Chapter 1015: You''d Really Dare To Stab Me? Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ "Motherf*cker! Who was the one who bloody shouted for it?" Lin Fan was speechless right now. This death was way too fast, wasn''t it? It was so fast that one could barely react to it! It didn''t even take a single second! Or perhaps, the Three Horned Golden Dragon did not even know how it died so quickly and in such a horrendous way as well. Split up all over, it wasn''t even left with an intact corpse! At this moment, Lin Fan was not the only one who was stunned. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were equally stumped. "This is way too cruel, isn''t it?" Qiu Zhanyu remarked with some lingering fears. Lin Fan had just reacted to it when the void started trembling out. One after another, figures bolted down and fought for everything in a frenzy, as though they had just caught sight of some treasure or something. "Holy mother*cker¡­!" Everything else aside, Lin Fan had just thoroughly given in to the situation right now. This was the first time he had seen such a mad rush in vying for items. The blood of the Three Horned Golden Dragon was still floating up in the void. But, all of those people could not care less as they rushed in and grabbed everything they saw. "Haha! I''ve obtained the dragon''s head!" "Hand it over!" "How dare you take away my dragon''s head? I''ll fight it out with you!" "I''ve obtained a dragon''s tendon! With it, I can craft out yet another treasure! Haha! Wait, holy f*ck! Who was the one who has bloody snatched away my dragon''s tendon?" ¡­ The entire scene was in a state of chaos. Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to strike out. But, looking at everything right now, there was no way he could strike at all. These people were way too inhumane! This was a complete sweep of the place! The Three Horned Golden Dragon was way too pitiable, wasn''t it? It had just tided through the calamity successfully to transform into a Three Horned Golden Dragon, having a bright future ahead of it. But all of a sudden, there was nothing left. The next thing that awaited it was a death without a corpse. And even after dying, it could not rest in peace as these fellas here were grabbing out at every single part of its body to either craft weapons or cultivate pills with them. In fact, even that golden blood of it was being snatched by the people. Beasts! These guys were all beasts! BOOM! A fight broke out. Anyone who lost out in snatching the items fought, and anyone who couldn''t win in a fight ran. For all of these powerful beings, all they wanted was to earn a quick buck and get off. There were no ties to be spoken of here. "Haha! I''ve gotten the Inner Pill! This is the most valuable item! Heaven and Earth Sect, retreat!" A young elder of the Heaven and Earth Sect roared out in laughter. In his palms was a round shaped Inner Pill. This Inner Pill was where the essence of the Three Horned Golden Dragon belonged. "Senior Brother Liu has obtained the Inner Pill! We''ve also gotten some stuff for ourselves! Retreat! Don''t fight for any more stuff!" "To think that our Heaven and Earth Sect would be the one to earn the most in the end! We''ve really earned it big!" Everyone from the Heaven and Earth Sect retreated immediately. The plunder this time around was way too pleasurable! As long as they were to bring home the Inner Pill of the Three Horned Golden Dragon, that would be considered as a huge merit under their name! Liu Feng, who had obtained the Inner Pill, roared out in endless laughter. However, the void froze up all of a sudden as a Sword Will was flung out. "The Inner Pill does not belong to the Heaven and Earth Sect!" Urgh! An invisible Sword Qi sliced out and tore through the void. There was no room for anyone to react at all. By the time Liu Feng had even realized what happened, that arm of his which was holding onto the pill was sent flying in the air as another gigantic arm from the void grabbed it. "Haha! Not bad, not bad!" At this moment, a man stood there laughing out loudly. Waving the pill in his hands right now, he let out a gleeful look. "Damn it!" When Liu Feng caught sight of who it was, his face changed as his heart burned with a fiery rage. The place where his arm was severed from was bleeding nonstop right now. He consumed a single pill which caused the powers within his body to rumble out. With that, his broken arm was regrown. However, it consumed a large amount of power. "Broken Heaven Sect, Qing Liantian." Liu Feng gritted his teeth and snarled at the person up ahead. "Senior Brother Liu, are you alright?" Some of the disciples who had retreated looked over at the disciples of the Broken Heaven Sect up ahead warily. They hadn''t expected that the Broken Heaven Sect would strike out to snatch over the Inner Pill forcefully. "Liu Feng, you don''t have to glare at me like that. All of these things are dependant on one''s abilities. Both of us are Golden Immortal state lower level beings. I''m not bullying anyone by doing this." Qing Liantian laughed out. "This Inner Pill, I''m keeping it then!" Liu Feng stared at Qing Liantian before him with a burning wrath in his heart. However, there was nothing he could do. Everyone else surrounding them had obtained what they wanted and had retreated off. Some of them had just bolted off from the start. After all, this place was overly dangerous, and it was better for them to not linger here. Heaven and Earth Sect and Broken Heaven Sect were both amongst the nine major sects. Some of the people around knew that these guys were not to be trifled with, and did not wish to get involved with this mess. "Liu Feng, honestly, what''s with that expression you''re looking at me with? Are you indignant? However, I CAN give you a chance though. Let us fight it out. If you win, you can have this Inner Pill. But, if you were to lose¡­" After his sneak attack had succeeded, Qing Liantian was naturally excited beyond anything else right now. All of a sudden¡­ "Do you really think that the Heaven and Earth Sect members are pushovers?" Pshew! A single straight line streaked through the Heaven and Earth as an aura erupted forth. Qing Liantian was startled. He clearly hadn''t caught sight of the other party''s figure. Yet, that edged aura was already pressing close to him. Liu Feng was alarmed, not knowing what was going on as well. "My sword¡­!" At this moment, one of the Heaven and Earth Sect elders exclaimed out. The Lower Grade Utmost Treasure in his hands had suddenly darted out towards Qing Liantian. "What''s this?" Liu Feng was taken aback. At this moment, a figure bolted out in a flash and appeared right beside Qing Liantian. "You¡­!" Qing Liantian was startled. All of a sudden, he found himself being caged up by an extremely sharp Sword Will. It was as though he was living in an endless Sword Will right now. The pressure exerted onto Qing Liantian by this Sword Will was immense, something he had never experienced before. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cold grin. In the next instant, his figure had disappeared as though he had never once appeared before. Golden Immortal state lower level? While other people might not be able to skip through levels, it was extremely simple for Lin Fan. Everything had happened so quickly that even everyone present could not make out clearly what was going on. Lin Fan had already appeared before the masses of the Heaven and Earth Sect while tossing the Inner Pill that was now in his hands over to the dumbstruck Liu Feng. He returned the sword as well. "And you are?" Liu Feng was astonished. He did not know what was happening right now. Lin Fan took out his token, causing Liu Feng to be stunned, "You are Remnant Lin Fan!" "B*stard! How dare you snatch my Inner Pill!" At this moment, Qing Liantian had still not figured out what was going on as he roared out toward Lin Fan. "HAHA! Qing Liantian, this Inner Pill is no longer yours! It was snatched back by my Junior Brother Lin!" Liu Feng said. "Courting death¡­!" Qing Liantian was enraged now as he took a step forth. But, this single step forth had him absolutely horrified. In fact, he wasn''t the only astounded one. Even Liu Feng and the others were just completely flabbergasted right now as though they had just seen a ghost. Thud! Both his legs fell off. At the same time, both of his arms were severed. He had turned into a Human Rod completely. "Since you had dared to sever an arm of someone from my sect, I shall sever four of your limbs. This is quite the reasonable deal." Lin Fan chuckled out. However, he was secretly hating it in his heart. If only he could kill this guy, how nice would that be? "I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" Qing Liantian bellowed out as he churned his powers, regrowing all four of his limbs. "HAHA! Qing Liantian, that''s just retribution. You should be thankful that my Junior Brother Lin did not kill you." Liu Feng roared out in laughter. Lin Fan, who was still in the midst of regretting, suddenly froze up when he heard those words. "What did you just say?" Lin Fan asked. Liu Feng was stunned, "What? Retribution?" "No, not that. The line after." "Thankful that you did not kill him?" "Yes! That line! What would happen if I were to kill him?" Lin Fan asked. Liu Feng blinked his eyes, "Erm, nothing? If you kill him, then so be it. The only thing would be to watch out for the other side taking revenge in the future." "I will not bring any trouble for the sect?" Lin Fan had suddenly realized that there was a huge problem to this. "Nopes! After all, they can only blame themselves for their lack of skills. They can''t force the grudge on any¡­one?" Before Liu Feng was even done with his words, he had suddenly realized that Lin Fan''s figure was gone. "My sword!" The elder who had lost his weapon earlier on exclaimed out once more. But, by the time everyone had come to their senses once more, they saw something horrifying happening up ahead. Thud! Thud! Lin Fan took the longsword and stabbed it straight into Qing Liantian''s body violently. Qing Liantian, who was in the middle of his mad rage, stared up ahead at the person who was stabbing him with a blank expression as he spoke up in disbelief. "You¡­really dared¡­ stab me¡­?" Liu Feng was confounded as well. Did Junior Brother Lin really just stab Qing Liantian to death? Lin Fan was completely in ecstasy right now. Initially, he did not want to cause any trouble for the sect. But, after hearing the words of Liu Feng, what was there to be afraid of? The one thing he was least afraid of in this lifetime was revenge. No matter how many people were to come at him, he would chop them all down. The best would be for them to come together, so that he could chop all of them to death. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal lower level powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +¡­'' Lin Fan was truly elated right now. This feeling was way too awesome! Suddenly, Lin Fan cast his sight over at those disciples from the Broken Heaven Sect. When the disciples realized that Lin Fan was looking at them, they were all so scared that their limbs were breaking out into shivers. They had not expected that Senior Brother Qing Liantian would be stabbed to death by the other party! Lin Fan frowned. All of them were trash, and did not have much experience points to give. Even if he were to chop them up, it would be a waste of time. He might as well save the effort. "Leave all of your things behind and scram!" The disciples of the Broken Heaven Sect left their belongings behind immediately and ran off with frightfully pale faces like the wind. 1016 Breaking News Chapter 1016: Breaking News Translator: Lam_Editor: Hitesh_ The disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect were all gobsmacked while Liu Feng could only gulp down his saliva with a look of horror shining in his eyes. Stabbed to death! He was really stabbed to death! Wasn''t Junior Brother Lin way too violent? He had gone to stab the other party to death just like that without even hesitating? At this moment, Lin Fan was extremely pleased. He had stabbed yet another Golden Immortal being to death. Only, this Golden Immortal was somewhat weak, and his cultivation was too low, resulting in some mediocre experience points gained. "Here, your sword." Lin Fan flung his arm and that Utmost Treasure sword flew back to that disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect with a ''pshew'' sound. When the disciple gripped onto that sword, he felt his heart shuddering in fear, "To think that this sword of mine would have stabbed a Golden Immortal to death¡­!" Looking at the drop of fresh blood that was staining his sword, that disciple felt his heart jerking intensely. This precious sword of his had actually stabbed a Golden Immortal to death! In the future, he could name it as a Golden Immortal Slaying Sword! Furthermore, there were so many people here who had witnessed it. After returning, he must definitely give this precious sword of his a domineering name! "Junior Brother Lin? No, Senior Brother Lin¡­! You¡­!" Liu Feng was just dazed right now. He felt that it was evidently not too appropriate to refer to Lin Fan as a junior brother anymore. The fact that Senior Brother Lin was able to slay Qing Liantian in the blink of an eye was a testament to that heaven revolting strength of his. If he were to continue referring to him as junior brother, that would not be right. "Junior Brother Liu, it''s all thanks to you this time around. If not for those words of yours, I might not have been able to think things through so properly." Lin Fan chuckled out. He was in a joyous mood right now. Ever since he had joined a sect, Lin Fan had been troubled by it. He did not know if any trouble would ensue over him killing the disciples of other sects. It wasn''t that he was afraid of creating trouble, but he just didn''t want to implicate the sect along with it. But, with the words of Liu Feng just now, Lin Fan had a clear idea about things. Evidently, if one was unhappy, he could just f*ck them up then, chopping them up without any room for discussion! And, even if one were chopped up, they could only blame it on their lack of skills. Whether or not the other sect would come harassing him would all depend on luck by then. But, as for attracting trouble and whatnot, Lin Fan was not afraid of that in the least bit. The more trouble there was, the better. The best thing was for them to come at him relentlessly just like locusts, so that Lin Fan could chop down as he wished. "Eh¡­?" When Liu Feng heard the words of Senior Brother Lin, his heart was taken aback. He clearly did not understand what Senior Brother Lin had just said. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu came up ahead with a look of astonishment, "Big Bro! You''re just too amazing!" Lin Fan smiled out calmly, not letting it get to his head. Small issues¡­ All of these were small issues. "The strength of that Qing Liantian was simply too weak. Since he had dared to bully someone of my sect, didn''t he deserve death?" Lin Fan remarked. "Yes, yes! Senior Brother Lin, you are absolutely right! If not for you today, Senior Brother Lin, that trash of a Qing Liantian would have trampled all over our heads!" Liu Feng replied. "Just someone like him? He''s far from qualified." Lin Fan said. "Senior brother, where are you headed off to later? Will you be returning to the sect with us?" Liu Feng asked. He had witnessed the Grand Competition back in the sect personally. And right now, it had just been a short period of time without seeing Senior Brother Lin. But, who would have thought that he would be strong to such an extent! This was more horrifying than anything could be! If this were before, Lin Fan would have wanted to head back and take a look. But right now, since he could f*ck over anyone without being worried about any form of trouble, what reason was there for him to head back? Naturally, he would just stay out and f*ck people over up and down! Returning to the sect would just be a waste of time, wouldn''t it? "I''m not heading back. You guys can return first." Lin Fan replied. Liu Feng nodded his head, "We will take our leave first, Senior Brother Lin." Lin Fan nodded his head slightly in acknowledgment. After Liu Feng and the others had left, he let out an absolutely pleasured smile on his face before turning over to Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, "Our battle has only just begun! We have a goal now, so things might get a little more tiring in the future!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu realized that their Big Bro''s battle intent was extremely high-strung right now. With that, even they felt excited, "We will follow our Big Bro''s footsteps forever!" "Alright!" Right now, Lin Fan was filled with vigor as though the entire world was waiting with its arms wide open for him. ¡­ A few days later¡­ Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Liu Feng and the others headed back before reporting the affair over to the higher echelons of the sect. When they heard of the news, their faces were confounded. What? Remnant Lin Fan had stabbed the Golden Immortal state Qing Liantian of the Broken Heaven Sect to death? Not only that, he had done so with ease such that the other party could not even retaliate at all? This was way too unreal, wasn''t it? Qing Yangzi was living a comfortable life right now. Ever since he had brought Lin Fan back into the sect, his keen judgment had gotten the recognition it should. With that, he led carefree and happy days. He was prepared to head out and roam more in a couple of days'' time. He would head over to more cities and see if there were any more disciples with an exceptional innate potential. However, the fact that he could seek out a supreme paragon of a disciple such as Lin Fan for the sect was something he could brag about for his entire life now. "Elder, something big has happened! Something massive¡­!" Li Qing rushed in from outside hurriedly. Qing Yangzi''s face straightened up, "What are you looking all flustered for? Tell me what''s the matter about." Li Qing took up the teapot from the table and poured the tea down his throat to soothe it before speaking up anxiously. "Senior¡­Senior Brother Lin¡­! H-he¡­!" When he heard that it was about the proudest person of his life, Qing Yangzi grew concerned, "What''s with him? Speak up, will you?" "Senior Brother Liu Feng has just headed back from outside, bringing a piece of news with him. Senior Brother Lin has slain Qing Liantian of Breaking Heaven Sect!" Li Qing said. "Slain a disciple of another sect? That lad is really restless indeed." Qing Yangzi chuckled out, not really bothered with the issue at all. He then continued, "Look at the state you''ve gotten yourself into. Didn''t he just kill a disciple of the Breaking Heaven Sect, that''s all? How could one grow up without knowing of bloodshed?" Li Qing was flustered still, "It''s not that! Qing Liantian was of Golden Immortal cultivation state!" "Oh, Golden Immortal¡­HUH? WHAT DID YOU SAY? REPEAT THAT?" Qing Yangzi had not reacted to it at the start. But, by the time he had come to his senses, his face was absolutely dumbfounded. "That Qing Liantian is a Golden Immortal being of the Breaking Heaven Sect! Senior Brother Lin had used a sword to just stab that Qing Liantian to death!" Li Qing spoke out in astonishment. When he had first heard of the news, he thought that he must have misheard everything. But, with so many witnesses, there was really no mistake about it. "URGH!" Qing Yangzi had just poured a mouthful of tea into his mouth when he spat out everything furiously after hearing it. His eyes were wide-open as he asked, "You''re not¡­ kidding me right?" "No¡­ It''s all true! It has been spread throughout the entire sect by now! Whether or not you believe it, all you have to do is head out to find out, elder!" Li Qing replied. "Holy f*ck! Just how in the world did that lad cultivate? He had just left the sect for a couple of days! How come he already has the capabilities to slay a Golden Immortal state being?!" Qing Yangzi could not even sit down any longer as he stood up and headed outside. He had to go clarify things for a little. Was this piece of news really real or not? If it were real, then it was truly extremely explosive. That lad was truly the unrivaled and unparalleled number one genius of the entire world with no equal! THAT Lie Qingtian? THAT Qin Shengjun? They were all dogsh*t in the face of him! They had better scram as far as they could. Comparing them to this person that he had chosen was simply comparing an adult with a child. No, there wasn''t even any way to compare at all! 1017 Wesre On The Same Side, Lets Not Figh "Big Bro, where are we at now?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. For the past few days, they had been rushing on the road endlessly, and were really far from the Emperor Heaven City right now. This aimless searching had them not knowing just where the end of this would be. "There''s no hurry. There should be some around. I refuse to believe that we can''t bump into any." Lin Fan said. This Endless Mainland was simply way too huge. Even after traveling for so many days, they hadn''t caught sight of a single figure. "Eh? There''re people up ahead." Jin Zhengu''s eyes were the sharpest as he spotted a group of people up ahead. Lin Fan leaped with joy momentarily before looking over, "Those guys look a little sinister. They seem to be people from a Demon Sect." "I know them. They are people from the Connate Demon Residence." Qiu Zhanyu said. "How do you know?" Lin Fan asked skeptically. "I''ve met people from the Connate Demon Residence before. Their attires were all the same. Those beings from the Connate Demon Residence are extremely scary, and have vicious methods. Whoever lands in their hands would suffer a fate worse than death." Qiu Zhanyu replied. Lin Fan did have some inkling about the Connate Demon Residence. They were a strong sect within the Endless Mainland after all. Nine sects, six residences, three caves, and seventy two gangs... This was the distribution of the famous factions in the Endless Mainland. The leaders of these factions had a strength that was practically the epitome of horror. While Lin Fan did not know what they were doing, he knew that they would not have gathered here if there wasn''t anything significant. Pshew! At this moment, another few figures appeared from the boundaries of the sky. These few figures had a Demonic Qi that surged right into the sky. Even though they were not of the Connate Demon Residence, the people from the Connate Demon Residence did not have any conflict with the other party at all. The next few words were heard clearly by Lin Fan. "Today, we are here to pay respects to the old Selfless Demon Ancestor. If there are any grudges of hatred, please let it go for now." ¡­ If it were any other type of situation, Lin Fan would not have minded. But, those words really stuck in his mind. Seemed like there would be benefits to be reaped here! Lin Fan started thinking about what he should do so that he could mix in with that bunch of fellas. At this moment, his gaze was cast toward Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. The both of them froze for a moment as they felt some slight nervousness in their hearts, "Old Bro, why are you looking at us like that?" Lin Fan revealed a brilliant smile. However, that smile was ever so horrifying in the eyes of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. ¡­ Pshew! The ripple of activity attracted the attention of the masses. "Who''s there?" "I am here to pay respects to the old Selfless Demon Ancestor." At this moment, Lin Fan came forth from the void. As he wielded a long spear in his hands, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were seen pierced through it. Right now, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were feeling extremely pained in their hearts. They felt that this Big Bro they had acknowledged was too darned vicious! Each time, he would use them as bait! These guys were all from Demon Sects. They did not have much of a suspicion towards Lin Fan''s arrival. The Selfless Demon Ancestor was their mentor. Even though he had already fallen, a figure would always appear in their dreams. Teaching them many strong mystic skills of the martial arts, this figure referred to himself as the Selfless Demon Ancestor. Later on, in order to gain more benefits out of it, these people would head here every year to pay respects to the Selfless Demon Ancestor. And, the main reason for that was that each time they came to pay respects, they would enter a cunning space. Within that space were many treasures that existed, and each time they came out of it, they would return with bountiful rewards. "Who are these two?" A grim looking elderly man looked at Lin Fan warily. Lin Fan chuckled out, "These two fellas are Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect. The moment they saw that I was a demon, they started claiming things like purging demons to maintain righteousness. Hearing that, I just killed them casually." The Remnant''s token was still hanging on Qiu Zhanyu''s body. In the Endless Mainland, the Heaven and Earth Sect was a huge sect. Therefore, it was only natural that everyone knew of the Remnant''s token. "Holy f*ck! Brother, you''re a little domineering, aren''t you? To think that you would dare to kill Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect... And two of them at that!" "HAHA! Purging demons to maintain righteousness? All of those sects are big on their words! If they want to purge us, that will have to depend on whether they have the capabilities to do so!" "So, you''re one of us! I''ve suffered some losses in the hands of disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect in the past as well. This could be considered as taking some revenge for me there, brother!" "Since we have all received grace from the Selfless Demon Ancestor, we''re all on the same side!" Lin Fan chuckled out, "That''s for sure! I made sure to keep these two fellas alive so that I can turn them into my puppets later on and have them spy for me in the Heaven and Earth Sect." "How do I address you, brother? To think that you would have such ambitions! That is truly admirable indeed!" Lin Fan smiled out. He was about to reply when the air around them, which initially had no signs of activity, started to tremble all of a sudden. "The Selfless Demon Ancestor has already opened up the space! Let us head in then!" At this moment, the masses were not focused on Lin Fan as their bodies emitted a cunning sort of aura. This aura seemed to bear a connection with the void as they queued up to enter one after another. When Lin Fan caught sight of everything up ahead, he was stunned. Holy f*ck! To think that there would be such methods required to enter this place! Your Father didn''t have this capability! Looking at them entering one after another, Lin Fan was starting to get a little flustered. After that, he just stood behind somebody. The person in front of Lin Fan turned around and looked at him before revealing a smile. "Brother, after we come out later on, how about making friends with one another?" The man asked. Lin Fan chuckled out, "Sure! No problem! Those who roam the world are all brothers!" The man was slightly taken aback as though he had not expected such words to come from Lin Fan. He then broke out into a laugh, "Alright! How about you go first, brother?" Lin Fan waved it off with his hand immediately, "No, no! You should go first! I''ll cover the back!" "Alright then." The man smiled before turning his head to the front again. Lin Fan looked at how he was the only one left now. Just as the man was about to head in, Lin Fan knocked him out with the brick before releasing Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu immediately. "Big Bro! Even though we''ve popped those pills, it still hurt a lot!" Qiu Zhanyu complained. "Alright! Let''s cut the crap here. Hurry up and take action." Lin Fan said before searching the body of the other party. If he could not find anything on the body of this fella, he would just Purify him later on to see if there were any tricks to it. At this moment, Lin Fan discovered a black ball-like object in the storage ring of the other party. This spherical ball was only the size of a fist, and yet, there was quite a bit of dark aura hidden within. This aura had a strong connection with the reverberations in the void here. It was as though one could only enter if they held on to this object. Lin Fan hoisted the fella up and tossed him straight toward the tremors of the void. Shrrrrk! In the next instant, something that stunned Lin Fan occurred. To think that the man would have been minced into pieces! Horrifying! This was too bloody horrifying! At this moment, Lin Fan already understood things clearly: if he wanted to enter, he would have to depend on this thing here. However, there was only one of this thing here. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu would definitely not be able to enter. Therefore, it seemed like he was the only one who would be entering. "The two of you, listen up. Use the Heaven and Earth Net to seal up the entrance and wait for them to fall into the trap." Lin Fan said. "Big Bro, rest assured! You can keep your heart at ease when we are put to the task! Camping for food as such is something that we are most skilled at!" Qiu Zhanyu said. Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. This was called not letting even a single one off. Thereafter, Lin Fan strode right into the tremors of the void without any hesitation as his figure gradually disappeared from the face of the world. 1018 Selfless Demon Ancestor When Lin Fan opened his eyes, the sight that was imprinted into his mind was a brand new world. The skies were glorious, with endlessly interlinked mountains before him. Incredible! For someone to be able to craft out such a world with just their own powers showed their outrageous capabilities. At this moment, in the void up ahead were countless of figures flying in a single direction. Naturally, Lin Fan was not one to fall behind as he chased after them immediately. Sensing around his surroundings, he found no traces of life nearby. However, there was an aura that Lin Fan was familiar with. Buddhist nature! Exactly, it was Buddhist nature. Not only that, this Buddhist nature was far from normal. Limitless and boundless, it suppressed down on all demons. Lin Fan caught sight of those fellas stopping at a mountain that was so high that its peak extended into the clouds. He then landed on the ground curiously, not knowing what was going on right now. This mountain before him was flushed gold all over, and there were a series of charms that flowed around it. Those charms exuded forth a brilliance as well as an ancient aura. This was a really vicissitudinous and old aura. At this moment, all of those fellas took out that black ball and tossed it up into the void. "Paying respects to the Selfless Demon Ancestor!" As though those black balls were drawn in by some magnetic force, all of them were sucked in toward the golden mountain. Instantly, they melded into the ripples of energy, causing even more ripple circles to extend out from the peak of the mountain. Just what in the world was this Selfless Demon Ancestor? Ever since Lin Fan had entered this place, he had a strange feeling about it. However, he first had to check out just what sort of a situation this was, and whether there were any benefits for him to obtain. And just as Lin Fan was contemplating about these things, an aura burst forth from the mountain. Countless treasures gushed out into the sky before being sent flying in all directions. "Snatch!" When the masses caught sight of this, they were totally excited. Without saying anything more, all of them flew out in all directions as well. When Lin Fan caught sight of those treasures, he pretty much had no interest in them. Utmost Treasures and pills... Those playthings were truly not enough to pique Lin Fan''s interest at all. They were nothing more than ordinary stuff to him. But for those fellas, these were treasures amongst treasures. After the masses dispersed, Lin Fan checked out the golden mountain ever more closely. Looking left and right, he could not make out anything different about it. Lin Fan streaked into the sky and looked down on it. But instead, he caught sight of several huge words that were imprinted onto the group of mountains. "Suppress All Demons!" These three words seemed as though they had been carved out by someone onto these mountain ranges. At the same time, they emitted a frightening aura. Even though Lin Fan had no idea how long these had existed for, the might produced by these three words alone showed just how extraordinary they were. At the same time, those three words possessed an extremely strong Buddhist nature. Compared to the mystic skills of the Buddha race that Lin Fan had once cultivated before, they were even more intense. The one who had written these three words must have been a powerful being for sure. And, it was definitely not a powerful being that Lin Fan could even begin to imagine. Heading forth, Lin Fan used his hands to touch it ever so slightly. As he did that, the Buddhist nature that he had cultivated within his body seemed to be drawn in by something as it began to channel and churn. ''Ding¡­Discovered Boundless Future Buddha Lord Seal.'' When Lin Fan heard the notification of the System, his expression changed slightly. Who in the world was this Boundless Future Buddha Lord? And his name sounded a little too domineering, didn''t it?! To think that just coming to this place casually would allow him to bump into such a thing. He was truly a tyrannical existence in this world! However, there was something that bothered him still. Just who in the world was the one who was suppressed here then? Selfless Demon Ancestor? This was a title that didn''t sound like much. Who knew if he were really dead. "Why are you not heading forth to look for those treasures?" At this moment, a demonic voice made its way into Lin Fan''s ears. There was a demonic nature to this voice as though it was drawing in Lin Fan''s heart. ''Ding¡­Discovered External Power. Suppressing it.'' The notification from the System came again. This power that had infiltrated its way into Lin Fan''s body was suppressed immediately. If not for the System, Lin Fan might have just been bewitched by this. An alarmed voice travelled over as though the other party had not expected that this lad would be able to purge out his power. At this moment, Lin Fan came back to his senses instantly. "Holy f*ck! Who in the bloody world are you? To think that you would dare try controlling me? Are you bloody trying to look for death?" Lin Fan cursed out straightaway. At the same time, he felt some lingering fears in his heart. ''If not for the System, wouldn''t Your Daddy be dead here?'' All of a sudden, silence ensued in the void without even a single peep. "Are you the Selfless Demon Ancestor?" Lin Fan asked. "To think that you would bear such capabilities to be able to break out from the Great Selfless Dao of Your Ancestor." The Selfless Demon Ancestor finally spoke up. "Huehue... That''s only natural. Why don''t you take a look at just who I am? If I don''t even have such capabilities, how else would I make my mark in the world?" Lin Fan replied in disdain. He then gazed up and down to check out the entire place again. For him entering this place this time around, he must definitely get some benefits out of it! If he didn''t, this would be a wasted trip, wouldn''t it? However, even after circling around for a while, Lin Fan was left somewhat disappointed. Even though this entire mountain was plated with gold, there was truly nothing good around it. This was truly poverty of a horrifying level! At this moment, Lin Fan kept silent for a bit as though he had just thought up of a good plan. "Are you being sealed up?" Lin Fan asked. "That''s right. Your Ancestor has been sealed here by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord for dozens of thousands of years now." The Selfless Demon Ancestor replied. "Dozens of thousands of years?! That''s quite long, isn''t it? Just who in the world is this Boundless Future Buddha Lord? Why did he want to seal you?" Lin Fan asked out curiously, trying to open up a conversation topic to discuss with the Selfless Demon Ancestor. "Hmph! This Boundless Future Buddha Lord is simply way too despicable. In order to expand his followers, he had forcefully purified commoners. As the Selfless Demon Ancestor, I could not stand by idly and watch him continue with his misdoings. Therefore, I stood out and defended those commoners. But, who would have thought that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would sneak an attack on Your Ancestor and cause me to be suppressed here?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor spoke up with a tone of wrath as though he could not wait to kill the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Such a huge vendetta, eh? After being sealed here for dozens of thousands of years, that must be quite a miserable thing, huh?" Lin Fan shook his head saying. "I''m long used to it. Your Ancestor has been working hard day and night to try and get out of this place as soon as possible, all for the sake of revenge. However, the powers of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord are way too thick, as he even made use of the Buddha race''s fortune to add on to the seal. If I want to break through it, it would be more difficult than anything else." The Selfless Demon Ancestor replied. In his tone was a sullen mood as though he did not bear much hope to it. "Hais! Senior, the fact that you have such a heart is something that your junior here is thoroughly impressed with. If I have the capabilities to do so, I will definitely rescue you out, senior!" Lin Fan sighed out while lamenting over how he did not have the ability to do so. "Haha! The fact that you bear that thought is something that Your Ancestor is already pleased to hear about. However, when I tested you out slightly earlier on, I noticed that you possess the power of the Buddha race within your body? Could you have cultivated any mystic skills of the Buddha race in the past?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor asked. "I''ve cultivated a few mystic skills of the Buddha race. One of them was a Purification technique while the other allows one to slay through all three lifetimes of reincarnation." Lin Fan replied. He wanted to see just what this old demon was up to. If there were any benefits, he could try to reap in quite a bit. Even though he was just treading dangerously close to a tiger right now, he knew that if he kept his mental state guarded, he would not be tricked. Upon hearing about those mystic skills, the Selfless Demon Ancestor was pretty interested, "Even though you have only cultivated two mystic skills of the Buddha race, the intrinsic Buddhist nature in your body is extremely thick. If you were to continue focusing on this path, there might be some huge breakthrough for you probably. Your Ancestor here has a mystic skill of the Buddha race that I can gift to you." The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was startled, "You''re going to be nice?" "Haha... Your Ancestor has long been used to being locked up here. If I meet any juniors who have a bright future ahead of them, I would naturally render my hand of assistance. Perhaps, if you become a powerful being someday, you might be able to release Your Ancestor from this captivity. That would be Your Ancestor''s fortune by then." The Selfless Demon Ancestor chuckled out. 1019 Its Still Not Enough! When Lin Fan heard those words of the Selfless Demon Ancestor, he was so touched that he was about to cry. He then remarked with an exaggerated expression. "Senior, even though you have been sealed here for dozens of thousands of years, you did not give up on yourself. Not only that, you are even doing your best to help us juniors! For that, your junior here couldn''t be any more grateful! If I were to become a powerful being out in the world someday, no matter what, I will definitely rescue you out, senior! At the same time, I will head with you to seek out that Boundless Future Buddha Lord, senior!" "Good! Your Ancestor has truly not made the wrong judgment on you. This is a mystic skill of the Buddha race, something that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had once cultivated himself. Within the Buddha race, this is ranked number one. If you are to cultivate this to its maximum extent, you can turn into the Infinite Buddha Ancestor and suppress the entire world!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor said before a jade bamboo scroll flew out of the mountain range, landing before Lin Fan. Lin Fan held the jade bamboo scroll in his hands. ''Ding¡­Discovered counterfeit product. Unable to cultivate.'' ''Motherf*cking hell! Even if you were to give me a counterfeit product, Your Daddy would have to give it to you. But bloody hell, a counterfeit that couldn''t even be used to cultivate? What the f*ck do you want? Trying to f*ck the Heavens?'' Lin Fan cussed out in his heart. However, his expression was still grateful as ever. He then let out a face as though he had just received an Utmost Treasure and could not wait to unroll that jade bamboo scroll, wanting to learn the supreme mystic skill within. However, his face changed slightly after. "Eh?" "Ah!" "How could this be?" "Senior, your junior here is unable to cultivate it!" Lin Fan raised his head while saying. "Hahaha... Don''t get anxious now. That is the number one mystic skill in the Buddha race after all. It isn''t something that is so easily cultivated. To cultivate this mystic skill, you are required to possess the Spirit of the Buddha race. As for that Spirit of the Buddha race, that is something that only the Boundless Future Buddha Lord has. However, Your Ancestor here has a pill that can allow the future generations to possess their own Spirit of Buddha race. Now, this Spirit of Buddha race is something that''s far from ordinary. Not only can you start cultivating this number one mystic skill of the Buddha race, it will raise your level of comprehension by an infinite degree. From this point forth, there shall be no mystic skills in this world that can pose any trouble to you." The Selfless Demon Ancestor chuckled out as a pill floated out of the mountain range. It emitted an extremely dense Buddhist light. There were even groups of Buddhas chanting out scriptures within the Buddha light, looking as though this was the Buddha race coming home. "My thanks, senior!" Lin Fan let out a look of extreme glee as he held the pill in his hands. ''Ding¡­Discovered Selfless Heaven Demon Pill.'' ''Selfless Heaven Demon Pill: Using the Essence Blood of the Selfless Demon Ancestor as a lure, after consumption, one shall be controlled by the Selfless Demon Ancestor.'' ''After consumption, one can gain 50,000,000 experience points.'' Lin Fan was just helpless in his heart right now. Couldn''t there be some form of trust and credibility between beings anymore? Were all powerful beings with some age to them so crafty and cunning? If not for his System, who knew how many times he would have been scammed by others by now. Bloody hell! This was truly no good thing. This bloody Selfless Demon Ancestor totally deserved to be suppressed here. But, since he had started the act, he must go through with it to the end. Lin Fan wanted to see just what else this Selfless Demon Ancestor could do. However, those 50,000,000 experience points were pretty decent indeed. Pleasurable! "As long as you consume this pill, you will be able to cultivate that supreme mystic skill of the Buddha race!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor said. Lin Fan looked at the Selfless Demon Ancestor with his tears about to flow out right now, "Senior! Your grace and mercy to me is something that this junior will remember for the rest of his life! To think that you would even give me a pill of this sort! This junior doesn''t even know what else to say anymore!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor laughed out softly, "Consume it then. If you cultivate here, no one will disturb you. It''s all because Your Ancestor can tell that you have a resolute and firm heart along with an innocent and pure nature. If it were any vile and evildoing junior, Your Ancestor would not bother with him at all." Lin Fan nodded his head. He wasn''t going to talk anymore and just pop it down. Since this guy has already said it as such, what else was there to even talk about? As he consumed that Demon Pill into his belly, Lin Fan''s life was still his and not anyone else''s. Crunch, chomp, munch! Fragrant and aromatic! ''Ding¡­Experience Points +50,000,000.'' When the Selfless Demon Ancestor saw how that lad had consumed the pill, he could not help but roar out in laughter, "Hahahaha¡­! HAHAHAHA¡­!!!" "Senior, what are you laughing about?" Lin Fan blinked his eyes and asked out. Cough, cough! All of a sudden, the Selfless Demon Ancestor started coughing as though he had just discovered something absolutely outrageous. His voice was even filled with some astonishment. "Don''t you feel anything?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor asked. Lin Fan shook his head, "Not really. I just feel my stomach being a little warm right now." The Selfless Demon Ancestor was taken aback as though he could not come to terms with it. Stomach a little warm? That couldn''t be right! At this moment, Lin Fan took up the jade bamboo scroll and took a look once more before showing a dismal face, "Senior! I still don''t get it!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was startled. This couldn''t be! That was a pill cultivated using his life''s Essence Blood! How could it fail? Right! It must be because the medicinal power wasn''t strong enough! The Essence Blood was where his source was at. Expending that single drop meant that he had lost a hundred years of his powers. "Little fella, don''t worry now. I think that pill didn''t have enough medicinal powers to it. Your Ancestor has another pill here." The Selfless Demon Ancestor said. "Senior, how could that do? I''ve already wasted one of your pills earlier on!" Lin Fan let out an embarrassed expression while saying that. He then started mumbling to himself, "Sigh! Seems like it''s also a crime to have an innate potential that''s way too superb at times. For anyone else, one pill might have been enough. But for me, it''s far from enough." When the Selfless Demon Ancestor heard these words, he felt his heart skip a beat. Through the seal, he then took a closer look. Yet, he discovered that he could not even tell of this lad''s innate potential! At this moment, the Selfless Demon Ancestor was starting to get excited. Gritting his teeth, he brought out yet another drop of Essence Blood and infused it into the pill. Pshew! "This is another pill. Consume this instead!" Even though the Selfless Demon Ancestor was slightly pained in his heart, he felt that everything was all worth it right now. Using his consciousness to penetrate through the void, he had been entering the dreams of the Demon Sect disciples through their Seven Emotions and Six Worldly Desires to impart mystic skills to them. As long as they were to use those mystic skills imparted by him to kill their enemies, it would then turn their opponent''s Essence, Spirit and Vitality into an Essence Pill. After a year, they would use that to pay respects to him. This was an affair that had lasted for many years now. With that, the Selfless Demon Ancestor''s cultivation state had been recovering gradually as well. As long as it were to reach a certain degree, he could then abandon this physical body of his and deploy an unrivaled mystic skill to break through the seal and achieve reincarnation. By then, he would be able to come up with a plan to break through this seal and retrieve his physical body from it. This time around, it was already supposed to be the most fortuitous time for him to do so. But, discovering an abnormality such as Lin Fan had the Selfless Demon Ancestor feeling additionally intrigued. The fact that he had found this abnormality with such a high innate potential caused his mind to whirl with plans. If this were truly high enough, he COULD abandon that Selfless Demon Body of his. Lin Fan took the pill in his hands and popped it down with satisfaction. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +50,000,000.'' Holy f*ck! This was so darned pleasurable! "How is it?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor asked once more. "I still don''t get it!" Lin Fan raised his head while crying out. "How could this be?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was dumbfounded right now. Just what in the world was up with this guy?! How could nothing be working now that he had already taken two pills into his tummy? This couldn''t be! It just didn''t make any sense! "Senior, I''ve already told you, my innate potential is special. These pills just aren''t enough." Lin Fan said. "Don''t worry, I''ve got more here!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor refused to believe that this wouldn''t work as he spat out yet another mouthful of Essence Blood and begin fusing. Even though Lin Fan''s face was exasperated, his heart was filled with happiness like a blossoming flower. This was a mother*cking braindead f*ck! The strength of this Demon Ancestor was outrageous indeed. Just his Essence Blood alone could raise Lin Fan''s experience points by this much! This was even more tyrannical than Immortal Pills! "Again¡­!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor spoke up. "Alright." ¡­ 1020 Playing With The Blade In Front Of Lord Guan The Selfless Demon Ancestor watched Lin Fan with a look of anticipation. Just what in the world was this lad? "Are you having any feelings right now?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor spoke up and asked. If this still did not work, he would truly feel like puking blood right now. Lin Fan blinked his eye and looked left and right, "Senior, I''m still not feeling anything! How about let''s forget it?" "No! Your Ancestor must ensure that you get to learn this number one mystic skill of the Buddha race!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was nearly shouting out right now. There wasn''t any use even after wasting so much Essence Blood? How could this be? Right now, the Selfless Demon Ancestor was just like an avid gambler. He had already lost so much now. If it were to still not work, wouldn''t all his effort from earlier on have been wasted? "But senior! All of these pills aren''t working at all! Could your pills have expired?" Lin Fan asked with a skeptical expression. However, he was roaring out with laughter in his heart. This was a mother*cking braindead f*ck! Indeed, one must never ever be sealed man! This was especially the case after being sealed for dozens of thousands of years! Gosh, one''s brain would just go retarded! The Selfless Demon Ancestor who was being sealed in this endless abyss was truly in disbelief right now. He then fused in yet another ten drops of Essence Blood. This was the power that he had slowly gathered again after all these years. Initially, he was waiting for the opportunity to break through this seal. But eventually, he found out that this seal was far from ordinary. Unless he was in his pinnacle state, there was practically no chance of him being able to break out. But, from the state where he was right now, how long would it take before he reached back to his pinnacle state again? A million years? Ten million years? He couldn''t wait any longer. He had to take a shortcut and search for a heaven revolting vessel so that he could abandon this Selfless Demon Body of his. And now that the perfect vessel had appeared before his eyes, how could he give up on it just like that? A super pill floated out from within the sealed mountain, way more tyrannical than those pills from earlier on. He was going big this time around for sure! This fella was playing with his life! Even Lin Fan was stumped at this moment. "Senior, you''ve got to hold back a little! Your junior here knows that senior is someone with a big heart and compassion. But, there''s truly no need for you to shower your junior here with such love! Your junior is so touched I am about to cry now! I don''t even know what to say anymore!" Lin Fan was truly about to cry right now. This was the first time he had met with someone who was this nice to him! In his heart, Lin Fan could not help but feel that the beings of the Endless Mainland were all filled with love in their hearts. "No worries! Hurry up and consume that pill! This should do the trick!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was somewhat feeble right now. Losing this much Essence Blood had taken quite a toll on his source. If this still couldn''t work out, he was truly going to break down. As the Selfless Demon Ancestor, he was one of the top existences in the Endless Mainland back in the past. It was a pity that he was suppressed by that Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Now that he even had to resort to such methods to try and break free was something that was simply embarrassing. However, as long as he could get out, everything would be worth it. "Thank you, senior!" Lin Fan could not wait right now. This pill was way bigger than those pills from earlier on. The color was even more luscious. A single look was enough to tell that this was good stuff that was far from ordinary. Popping the pill¡­ Crunch, chomp, munch! The taste was still ever so fragrant. Only, there was something missing from it. ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +500,000,000.'' Lin Fan jerked his eyes wide and revealed a look of disbelief. 500,000,000¡­! It was 500,000,000! Seemed like this Selfless Demon Ancestor was really going at it with his life! When the Selfless Demon Ancestor who was sealed in the mountain caught sight of Lin Fan''s expression, his heart skipped with joy as he asked out excitedly. "Has it worked?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was somewhat emotional right now. However, to the astonishment of the Selfless Demon Ancestor, he could not even feel a single bit of connection with that lad! Could this have failed again? "Senior, it''s no use!" Lin Fan let out yet another sorrowful look. And just at this moment, the experience points gain of 500,000,000 coupled with the experience points from earlier on had fulfilled the requirements of leveling up. ''Ding¡­ Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Golden Immortal state lower level.'' ''Ding¡­ Entering Golden Immortal state. Gathering Laws of the Golden Immortal.'' Lin Fan realized that there was a huge change going on through his body! This was a change way more tremendous than back when he had entered the Mystic Immortal state! This was especially the case for his mind which was sharp and clear right now. A boundless amount of power gushed into his mind before forming a golden sea. This was¡­! The Sea of the Golden Immortals! Within this Sea of the Golden Immortals were dragons made up of power that swam within it one after another. This was the entire power of a Golden Immortal which formed this gigantic sea. There was a world of difference compared to the Mystic Immortal state. Those thick Laws of the Golden Immortal coiled around his body. These represented all assets of a Golden Immortal, as well as a sign of being a Golden Immortal, possessing the enormous might. "Pleasurable! This is truly pleasurable indeed! To think that being a Golden Immortal would be this pleasurable! I feel as though I can crush everything in this world with just a single fist!" Lin Fan reared his head up into the void as his heart surged with vigor. If anyone else wanted to raise their cultivation states, it was always something that was more difficult than difficult. But, as someone with the System, every single impossibility turned into non-trivial factors. Entering this godforsaken place was truly no loss for Lin Fan! However, it was quite a pity. If just the Essence Blood of this Selfless Demon Ancestor alone could turn him so incredibly strong, wouldn''t he soar into the Heavens if he could get to kill this Selfless Demon Ancestor himself? "EH?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor discovered where the issue was right now. "How could you possibly raise your cultivation state at a moment as such?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor questioned with his mouth wide agape. "Senior, I''ve got no idea! I just found my strength growing all of a sudden somehow! What do you think the cause of this might be?! But, the pill from earlier on did not work again. Ah! Your junior here is so crestfallen!" Lin Fan cried out. If the intellect of this Selfless Demon Ancestor were slightly lower, he might have truly believed in these words. But alas, everything was all wishful thinking on Lin Fan''s part. Even though the Selfless Demon Ancestor wasn''t all that smart, he wasn''t stupid to an extent where one could term him as a moron. Silence! All of a sudden, the entire world fell silent! The Selfless Demon Ancestor had realized what had gone wrong. How could his Essence Blood be of no use? Even if it were an Immemorial Ancient being, they would not be able to fight against his Essence Blood! But, to think that this ant-like character before him would be able to resist his Essence Blood! Not only that, he was able to convert his Essence Blood into powers to make use of it and raise his cultivation state! "YOU B*STARD!" An enraged roar surged up into the Heavens. This peerless demonic might surged throughout the entire world like a blanket, causing the ground to quake out violently. It was as though the ground was trembling under this demonic might. Indeed, Lin Fan had been discovered. But even then, he was someone who was still pretty shameless. "Senior, what''s wrong with you? Why are you getting angry all of a sudden?" Lin Fan asked in shock. "Senior you''re a*s! Ant! You have been using Your Ancestor from the very beginning!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor roared out. Lin Fan sighed out slightly before mumbling out to himself, "Sigh! Since you''ve already seen through me, there''s no point in covering up anymore." "I''ll tell you the truth then. Those small tricks of yours had been seen through by Your Daddy from the start. Even though you''ve lived a longer life than Yours Truly, every single step that Yours Truly took in life has been through all sorts of plots and tricks. For a little demon like you to want to scam me now, isn''t this just playing with your blade in front of Lord Guan? You were just asking for it yourself!" Lin Fan chuckled out calmly before patting his sleeves. "But still, I''ve really got to thank you. If not for your Essence Blood, I wouldn''t have been able to break through to the Golden Immortal state just yet!" Lin Fan''s expression was composed as a gentle form of overbearing aura leaked out of him. The Selfless Demon Ancestor who was sealed in the mountain howled out. It was as though there was a mouthful of old blood accumulated in his chest which he was unable to release. He hadn''t expected that he would be scammed by an ant! And not only that, he was scammed so badly! Not only was he using his Essence Blood to raise the other party''s strength, he was even ridiculed at the end of it! This was inhumane! This person was a beast! Lin Fan smiled out calmly, "Sigh! At times, it isn''t really good when your innate potential is just unrivaled. There are always peasants who would want to plot against you. But honestly, do I, Lin Fan, look like an existence that''s able to be taken in by someone like you?" 1021 Beast! What Are You Thinking Of Doing?! In a deep underground abyss of the seal¡­ An elderly man sat there cross-legged, surrounded by golden colored, twisted, mysterious text characters. Those text characters bore with them a boundless power of Buddhist nature. At the same time, there was even a cage of light appearing above the head of this elderly man. It was like an eight-point umbrella that shrouded the elderly man within it, suppressing him in this place entirely. "ARGH!" Relentless shouts arose as the elderly man wanted to break out of the seal and go kill that lad outside. However, even if he were to budge slightly, he would be suppressed by an unparalleled Buddhist power that locked him down entirely. The elderly man wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. However, he then thought of how he had just lost so much Essence Blood. If he were to spit out anymore, he would definitely be dead meat. "You b*stard! How dare you scam away dozens of thousands of years worth of powers from Your Ancestor? You''re a beast!" The Demon Ancestor spat out. At this moment, Lin Fan was just standing there carefreely. Looking at the sealed mountain, he revealed a bedazzling smile. "What are you getting so hasty for? If there''s anything, we should talk things out amicably! I DID tell you I don''t want any more of those pills, yet you were the one who forced me to pop them down. Who else can you blame honestly?" Lin Fan chuckled out. The Selfless Demon Ancestor was enraged right now. His might reigned supreme, and he had once maintained control over the entire world. Since when had he ever endured such humiliation? If the flaming rage in his heart were to burst out, it would be enough to engulf the entire world. However, now that he was sealed, there was absolutely nothing he could do about it. "Alright! Even if Your Ancestor were to expend even more of my source today, I''m going to have you suppressed completely!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was enraged right now. Instantly, the sealed mountain quaked violently. A torrential Demonic Qi surged out into the skies, causing a demonic palm to extend out of the void. This demonic palm bore with it a deathly aura and was pitch black in color. As it grabbed out, it shattered the void apart around it. Lin Fan was taken aback and started to cuss out at this guy''s mother. He had not thought that the Selfless Demon Ancestor would really want to come and kill him so badly that he wouldn''t even care about wasting his own life''s essence to transmit this power out! Even this bit of power here was enough to have Lin Fan feeling as though a gigantic mountain was crushing down on him. The repressing pressure coiled over in a berserk manner, capable of leaving one entirely unable to resist. "Ant¡­ You shall pay the price for your actions!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor struck out with an extraordinary momentum. That destructive aura rippled out and crushed down at Lin Fan. Bloody f*ck! Sh*t was getting real right now! However, for Lin Fan, what could this amount to? He summoned out the Heaven and Earth Smelt immediately. Looking at the demonic palm that was descending from the skies, he climbed into the Heaven and Earth Smelt ever so slowly. "For someone as old as yourself, please take your time to slap down slowly. I''ll be waiting right here!" Lin Fan shouted at the sealed mountain before closing the lid and hiding within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. BOOM! A wild explosion boomed out, causing the entire world to rattle from it. Staying within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan could feel an impact that was transmitted over. The insides of the Heaven and Earth Smelt tumbled over like the raging seas such that Lin Fan nearly spat out a mouthful of saliva. This was so darned bloody formidable! The might of that single palm was far from normal! It had surpassed even the mightiest strike of a Golden Immortal at full power. The fact that it could cause the entire Heaven and Earth Smelt to rattle as such was evidence of how sick it was! However, what fart use was that? No matter how formidable the power was, this was the Heaven and Earth Smelt her, and not some cheap stuff. Even if it were a powerful being, so what? There was no way they were going to be able to slap this open. The Selfless Demon Ancestor was merciless with his attacks as he spared no effort even at the cost of expending his source. He just had to kill this ant. Even though he was being sealed, the power that he could transmit out was enough to destroy almost every single being. Even if it were a Golden Immortal, there was no way they could withstand it. "Demon Ancestor, are you done with your slapping or not?" Lin Fan opened up the lid and shouted out. The Selfless Demon Ancestor who was soothing his heart right now froze up when he heard that voice. His face shone with a look of disbelief. "How could this be¡­?! You¡­!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was dumbfounded right now. He had not expected that things would turn out as such. "You what you? Just that bit of capabilities and you expect to be able to kill me? Who are you trying to scare off?" Lin Fan stepped out from within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. But, when he caught sight of his surroundings, he was totally flabbergasted. In a radius of 10,000 miles, everything looked as though it had caved in. It was a horrifying sight to behold. This Selfless Demon Ancestor was not normal¡­ far from normal! If not for the fact that he was so steady, he might have been slapped to death by this Selfless Demon Ancestor for real! The Selfless Demon Ancestor was completely taken aback right now. He had not expected that he would meet such a tough nut! This was simply unbelievable! "Just what in world is that treasure of yours?! How could it possibly possess such strength?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor exclaimed out. He had never seen a smelt like that before. In fact, he couldn''t even see through that treasure at all! But, the fact that it was able to withstand a single slap of his¡­ What sort of a treasure was that? Even if it were a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, it would be unable to withstand a palm strike as such! To think that this ant would be in possession of a weapon like this! This was completely annoying and detestable! This was especially the case for that fella who was still down there taunting him! How could the Selfless Demon Ancestor endure this? "Oi, Selfless Demon Ancestor! So, are you still coming at me or not? If you aren''t, I''m going to take my leave already!" "However, I still have really got to give my thanks to you today! If not for your generosity, I wouldn''t have had such a miraculous encounter!" "You know? The thing about life is that you will inevitably run into retards at times. Then again, if you don''t run into retards, you won''t know the feeling of accomplishment." "There is a really good reason why you''re being sealed in captivity right now. After all, your intellect isn''t all that high. It''s already quite fortunate that you aren''t dead yet!" Lin Fan''s crap was relentless. However, every single piece of crap had the Selfless Demon Ancestor getting even more riled up. Roars and curses with all sort of vile words burst forth from within the sealed mountain. The Selfless Demon Ancestor could no longer tolerate this. He was a supreme Demon Ancestor! To think that he would be lectured by some small sh*t here! Where was he to put his face? In fact, Lin Fan''s mockery only served to increase the Selfless Demon Ancestor''s hatred toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. After sealing him here for dozens of thousands of years, he had never once appeared again. It came to a point where the Selfless Demon Ancestor was almost ready to accede to the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s demands, all for the sake of breaking out to kill this lad cruelly. "Shut up!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor bellowed out. However, his voice was no longer as domineering as before. Seemed like the toll of that palm strike from earlier on was pretty real as well. "Huehue¡­ Boring! Your Daddy''s gonna take my leave now!" Lin Fan patted his bum and kept the Heaven and Earth Smelt in his storage as he prepped to leave. The sealed up Selfless Demon Ancestor hollered out. Even after Lin Fan''s figure had disappeared, he was still unable to quench the raging flames in his heart. However, he made sure to remember that fella for life. As long as he could break out of this seal, the first task of order would be to kill that ant mercilessly so that the latter would know what the outcome of humiliating Your Demon Ancestor was! The Selfless Demon Ancestor vented out all the indignance in his heart before settling down. This time around, his losses were truly tremendous. If he wanted to recover from this, he might require an extremely long time. And just as the Selfless Demon Ancestor entered a recuperative state, the ant who had left earlier on suddenly bloody came back with sniggers all over! "Beast! What are you back here for?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor roared out. Lin Fan chuckled out, "I forgot something earlier on, and I''m here to test it out. If it were to work, I might even be able to kill you!" "Horse fart!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor was thoroughly in a fit right now. To think that this lad would even be thinking about killing him! He then roared out in a contemptuous laughter, "Stop with your daydreams! This seal is created by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord personally! With just someone like you, even if you were to cultivate for another million years, you wouldn''t have the capabilities to remove this seal!" "Remove your mother''s seal! Your Daddy is going to throw you into the pot along with the seal!" Lin Fan spoke up. "Heaven and Earth Smelt, come on out!" BOOM! At this moment, the Heaven and Earth Smelt floated out gently in the voids Larger! Larger! The Heaven and Earth Smelt, which couldn''t be considered huge initially, started turning gigantic all of a sudden. Gradually, it turned even larger than that sealed mountain! Thereafter, under Lin Fan''s instructions, the Heaven and Earth Smelt flipped around with its opening facing down, and swallowing up the sealed mountain entirely. Lin Fan took a look carefully before nodding his head in satisfaction. "Not bad, not bad! The size of the opening fits nicely! Time to hotpot it up!" When the Selfless Demon Ancestor sensed the situation, he howled out madly, "BEAST! WHAT ARE YOU THINKING OF DOING AGAIN?" "You''ll know in a moment!" Lin Fan replied. 1022 Without Any Fear Even though the Selfless Demon Ancestor did not know just what was up with this smelt, he knew that anything that could withstand that palm strike of his must definitely be far from ordinary. And now that this ant had suddenly decided to return here halfway through and take out the treasure once more, it must definitely be for nothing good. Horror! Panic! Right now, the Selfless Demon Ancestor decided to place his trust in the powers of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. This was a seal set down by THE Boundless Future Buddha Lord! What sort of treasure could be stronger than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord himself? "HAHA!" A berserk laughter rang out into the sky as his face was filled with contempt. "Ant! Do you think that you will be able to break through the seal of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord with just your capabilities? You''re looking overestimating your own strength!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor roared out in laughter. He had lost too much of his life''s Essence Energy. And, the one to be blamed for all of that was this accursed fella here! "Hmph! Whether or not I''m overestimating myself will be revealed soon enough. Also, can you stop trembling while talking?" Lin Fan replied with contempt as he placed his palms together and roared out. "Heaven and Earth Smelt! Refine everything in the world!" Shing! The ground quaked out and reverberated across all of space-time. All of a sudden, a tremendous suction force burst forth from the Heaven and Earth Smelt. BOOM! The godly Heaven and Earth Smelt crushed down slowly as the opening of the smelt seemed to be filled with some demonic power right now. Covered completely! When Lin Fan caught sight of this scene before him, his heart leaped with joy. Pleasurable! This was way too pleasurable! This was exactly what he wanted to see! After the Heaven and Earth Smelt covered the sealed mountain, it gradually began to cage down even further. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible¡­!" At this moment, the Selfless Demon Ancestor cried out wildly as though he had just bumped into a ghost. He could feel the sealed mountain being enveloped right now! The power of refinement which could smelt every single living being in the world burst forth. Even with the Selfless Demon Ancestor suppressed within, he could feel this power that was emanating out. The power was boundless and horrifying, rendering one entirely incapable of resisting against it. "HAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter, feeling ecstatic in his heart right now. He had not thought that the Heaven and Earth Smelt could have really swallowed this entire sealed mountain whole! If it were to devour everything, it would be able to suppress the Selfless Demon Ancestor entirely. By then, the amount of experience points gained would be something that Lin Fan could not even begin to dare imagine. That would definitely be a sea of experience points! What could a Golden Immortal state amount to by then? As long as the Selfless Demon Ancestor were to die, the experience points would be enough for him to ascend to the skies! Even transcending beyond the Golden Immortal state wouldn''t be something difficult at all. "STOP IT! YOUR ANCESTOR DEMANDS YOU TO STOP IT!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor could feel as though the smelt was just like a wild beast right now that was slowly devouring the sealed mountain. If he were to allow this to carry on, there would really be no other way out! Damn it! The Selfless Demon Ancestor wanted to resist, but it was all for naught. Being sealed here, he had no way of fighting back at all. Any form of resistance would be futile. Lin Fan was euphoric right now. ''It''s done! It''s finally going to be done!'' These ocean-like experience points were about to come into his hands right now! But just at this moment, a strange phenomenon happened. "Amitabha!" A Buddhist chant rang out across the world as a mighty power of Buddhist nature coiled out through the Heavens and Earth. Piercing out from the deepest layers of the void, a series of golden beams of light shot from the clouds before shining down onto the world. "What''s this sh*t?" When Lin Fan caught sight of the situation before him, he was stunned. It was as though he had not accounted for this hiccup to happen. "Haha! Boundless Future Buddha Lord, you have finally appeared! Let Your Ancestor out! It''s already been dozens of thousands of years now! Just what do you want from me?" When the Selfless Demon Ancestor caught sight of this situation, he suddenly hollered out. The boundless demonic voice of his reverberated through the void. But, when it clashed with that power of Buddhist nature, it dissipated away like smoke. It was as though the power was purified away. BOOM! A mighty sound boomed out of the void as a gigantic golden hand penetrated through everything in its way and made its slow descent down from the Heavens. The gigantic hand radiated with a golden gleam. At the same time, there was an unstoppable Buddhist power that was emanating from it. Piak! The Buddhist palm landed down onto the Heaven and Earth Smelt as though it was trying to stop it. Suddenly, Lin Fan could feel a tremendous power that was slamming down onto the Heaven and Earth Smelt. This power was boundless; just the aftershock alone was something that Lin Fan could barely resist. So strong! This was simply way too strong! Shing! The void exploded as the Buddhist palm used more strength furiously, wanting to wrest over control of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. However, the Heaven and Earth Smelt was a product of the System. How could it be controlled by someone else this easily? Even if the Buddhist power was immensely tremendous, it still could not deal any pressure onto the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Eh?" The mighty voice was transmitted over once more. It was as though the voice was startled over the strength of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lin Fan''s heart was slumped right now. Each time, there would always be someone who''d interfere at the most critical moment. The sealed mountain was just about to be caged up right before his eyes, and by then, he would be able to refine the Selfless Demon Ancestor into an ocean worth of experience points. How could he just let someone come and destroy this at this moment? No way! Absolutely no way! Even if it were an invincible, powerful being, they wouldn''t be able to stop the actions of Your Daddy! "Cage!" Lin Fan roared out and went at it with his life. No matter who they were, they would not be able to stand in the way of Your Daddy''s will! Bam! Bam! The Heaven and Earth Smelt burst forth with a formidable power of refinement. The Buddhist palm that was trying to control the Smelt was blown away violently. "How could this be!?" When the Selfless Demon Ancestor caught sight of this scene before him, his heart skipped a beat as though he was in disbelief. Horrifying! This was an endless amount of horror he could feel right here! He had already realized that the Buddhist palm was the palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. But, to think that it would be blown away! How could this be? "Unlimited future! Stop it now." At this moment, a boundless Buddhist voice crushed down. At the same time, there was an extremely thick golden finger that tore through the Heaven and Earth and suppressed down on Lin Fan. The finger was enlarging continuously in Lin Fan''s eyes as every single passing moment brought it ever closer to him. Even though it had yet to arrive before him, the power that had penetrated through everything had already descended upon his head. ''He means to kill me!'' Lin Fan was taken aback in his heart as his entire back was filled with sweat. He had not thought that such a powerful being would come and cockblock in the middle of everything! "All powers, return to home! The Heavens and Earth shall reunite as one!" Lin Fan hollered out without thinking twice. The powers within his body started rumbling out. However, that frightening power was still crushing down everything and pressuring onto Lin Fan''s body. "Source of Power! Using Power as the Dao!" "Unparalleled Sword Will! Using the Swords as the Saint!" ¡­ Lin Fan''s eyes were focused right now as his powers were channeled to the maximum. This was the Boundless Future Buddha Lord right here. Even though he had wanted Lin Fan to stop in his actions, he did not stop with his own. This meant that he wanted to take Lin Fan down for real! The Source of Power that was imparted to Lin Fan by the Demonic God Pangu burst out at this moment. At the same time, a boundless Sword Will streaked through the infinite worlds and converged down onto his body. The Laws of the Golden Immortals within his body were all gushing out as well. Right now, Lin Fan''s powers had reached a maximum threshold. This was a horrifying state he was in right now. At this moment, Lin Fan sank into a mysterious state of perception. He lifted his hand gently. Even though that hand looked plain and normal as though it did not possess any force to it, it was something that no one should look down upon. Lin Fan''s eyes jerked wide open in the next moment as a sharp glint flashed across the entire world. "Your Daddy shall duel the entire Heaven and Earth without any fear!" "ETERNAL!" Lin Fan howled out as his battle intent surged. His fingers curled into a fist and a devastating punch was hurled out toward the incoming palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in retaliation. 1023 Boundless Future Buddha Lord "Obstinately persistent in your errors... With that, you ought to be cast into the Endless Abyssal Hells." The mighty voice boomed out as that boundless Buddhist power filled the entire world. Under this golden finger, Lin Fan felt like an ant. However, even if he was an ant, so what? Even if he wasn''t a match for this guy, he still had to give it his all! His will surged as his fighting strength was unparalleled right now. At this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes turned serious while that absolutely dauntless spirit of his radiated throughout the world. BOOM! A punch that contained his fullest strength was sent forth. BAM! The devastating power tore through everything and slammed over, causing that punch of Lin Fan to disintegrate and disperse just like dust. Creak! Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. He could feel that boundless strength ripping in through his right arm as though it wanted to infiltrate his body and lay ruins to it entirely. Sever! Without any hesitation, Lin Fan''s right arm exploded off immediately. "Oh, lost sheep in the seas of torments¡­ Repent and you shall be saved." Even after severing his right arm, Lin Fan could not stop the relentless assault from the Boundless Future Buddha Lord as a Buddhist voice descended down from the sky and shrouded him within. This Buddhist voice possessed a power of Purification within it, as though it wanted to purify Lin Fan. ''Damn it!'' Lin Fan yelped out in his heart. To think that this Boundless Future Buddha Lord would be this ruthless! "You want to purify Your Daddy? You''ve got to be bloody dreaming!" Lin Fan roared out. "Great Buddha''s Light of Purification!" "All living beings in the world carry a Bodhisattva heart by nature!" Within the Buddha race, the most profound mystic skill to cultivate of all was this right here. With a Golden Buddha encircling him, Bodhisattvas looked down onto the masses of the world. BOOM! A brilliant golden light shone out, seeming bedazzling beyond comparison. "EH?" An exclamation of astonishment rang out. "Heavenly Lord Xin Feng is able to take in all the endless mystic skills. This is a mystic skill that stems from the Buddha race, and yet surpasses it! To think that a mere mortal such as yourself would know of this mystic skill! But, it''s a pity that your cultivation of it is not perfect enough!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord exclaimed out before revealing a tone of disdain. "You are the Boundless Future Buddha Lord?" Lin Fan breathed out heavily as he raised his head and looked at the endless void. However, he could not catch sight of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s figure. "Mortal, I am the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Repent, and you shall be saved. You have already descended into the boundless Avici. Let me be the one to salvage you and bring you out of that sea of torment." The voice of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord sounded metallic. "F*ck your mother''s a*s! Your Daddy doesn''t need the salvation of anyone!" Lin Fan hollered out as the Mythical Parasol Tree within his body rumbled out furiously, causing a boundless amount of lifeforce to surge out. The severed right arm was regrown once again. "Very well! Doesn''t need the salvation of anyone... Your Ancestor loves that reply of yours! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord is a despicable person to begin with! Hahaha¡­!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor who was trapped in the sealed mountain roared out with laughter. "Hmph! Selfless Buddha Ancestor, you have already been sealed here by me for dozens of thousands of years by now. But, you have yet to come to a realization. Unless you''re waiting for me to kill you for real before you''re pleased, are you?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord questioned harshly. "Haha! Don''t come acting now! It''s only now that I understood the truth. I suppose you aren''t living too good of a life either, are you? Your Ancestor has been wondering why you hadn''t come to kill me for the past so many years. But now I know... It''s because your true self can''t head over, right? I presume that you must have suffered quite a consequential loss in that duel back then, eh?" The Selfless Demon Ancestor burst out in laughter once more. It was as though the Selfless Demon Ancestor had seen through every single trick and ploy of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord right now. "Hmph, demon!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord scoffed out coldly. "So what if I''m a demon? As the Selfless Demon Ancestor, I''ve let a life of integrity, owning up to everything I do. If I killed your entire family, I would admit to it and not try to backstab anyone else. As for you, Boundless Future Buddha Lord? All you do is mess around with the hearts of others and deceive the masses. Look at those few who trusted you and ended up being scapegoats for you to sacrifice! But, it''s a pity that your outcome will be nowhere decent either! Utmost Heavenly Lord state? You will never be able to come close to it in your life! HAHAHAH¡­!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor laughed out contemptuously. "SHUT UP!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord felt his heart surge with fury. He did not want to waste his breath with the Selfless Demon Ancestor any longer. Lin Fan stood there breathing in deeply while trying to recover the powers he had lost. Strong¡­ This was truly, extremely strong! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was so darned strong¡­ Lin Fan was certain that he was no match for the former. His heart felt like being hit by a surging tidal wave, especially after hearing the words of the Selfless Demon Ancestor. To think that this wasn''t even the true body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord! If the true body were to come forth, how strong would that be then? Perhaps, a single look would be enough for him to take down Lin Fan himself! He must absolutely not die here. Absolutely not! "Heaven and Earth Smelt! Return!" At this moment, Lin Fan shouted out, wanting to summon the Heaven and Earth Smelt back to him. But, how could the Boundless Future Buddha Lord allow Lin Fan to do as he wished? He pointed out at the void with his finger. One Flower, One World¡­ Millions of flowers blossomed out and interlinked countless of worlds together. To think that the Heaven and Earth Smelt would be trapped within them! "Mortal, it''s time for you to convert." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord sighed out gently as a boundless Buddha power surged forth from the Heavens and crushed down toward Lin Fan. "Convert your mother! Your Daddy will never ever convert over to anyone!" Lin Fan had not expected that things would turn out as such. "Heaven and Earth Sutra!" Lin Fan yelled out as the Heaven and Earth Sutra that was imprinted on his back burst forth with a blinding brilliance before transforming into a series of distorted text characters. "Lad, if you don''t wish to die, hold on steady! He will not be able to last for that long either!" The enemy of an enemy was a friend after all, so the Selfless Demon Ancestor advised out. Lin Fan was slightly taken aback for a moment. Without any hesitation, he channeled out his powers as the Heaven and Earth Sutra''s text characters wrapped themselves around him and protected him thoroughly. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of those text characters, his face changed slightly, "Just what are you to the Heavenly Lord Xin Feng?! How are you in possession of the Heaven and Earth Sutra as well?" Lin Fan laughed out coldly, "If Yours Truly is your daddy, then Heavenly Lord Xin Feng must be your grandfather then!" "COURTING DEATH!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord bellowed out as his palm encompassed the entire sky. That golden Buddha palm suppressed every single thing in the area, and even an imprint of a swastika was visible on it! BOOM! Quakes rippled out as the entire piece of sky seemed about to collapse at any moment. Urgh! Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Heaven and Earth Sutra wrapped around his body disappeared instantly. Even if this wasn''t the true body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord that had descended, it still wasn''t something that Lin Fan could possibly handle. This Boundless Future Buddha Lord had surpassed everything he knew of. Given his current strength, there was no way he could possibly withstand it. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord came to a stop as though he had no more moves left. However, the frightening power of his was still gathered all over the place without disappearing, as though awaiting the final moment. "Come at me if you''ve got the guts! If Your Daddy blinks even once, I''ll take on your surname instead!" Lin Fan shouted out. But at this moment, something that shocked Lin Fan happened. A Buddhist palm appeared between the Heaven and Earth all of a sudden! And on that Buddhist palm were two figures. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu! Both of them were still in a daze right now. Weren''t they doing alright outside just moments earlier? How were they sent here all of a sudden? "Big Bro¡­!" When Qiu Zhanyu caught sight of Lin Fan, he rushed up immediately. However, that Buddha palm closed up and trapped the two of them within the center of its palm. "Do you wish for them to die?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up. "You¡­!" Lin Fan had not expected that this Boundless Future Buddha Lord would be this devious! "Boundless Future Buddha Lord! You are as despicable as always! Why did the Infinite Buddha Ancestor decide to save you back then? I''m afraid he must be regretting immensely right now as well. You are a complete humiliation of his legacy!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor spoke up. "Demon Ancestor, you can shut up now. He is no longer existent. For all eternity from now on, he shall reincarnate within this Buddha heart of mine." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord laughed out. "Mortal! Lay down your sins and repent, and you shall become a Buddha! With that, I can spare your life! Otherwise, prepare to watch both of them vanishing into smoke!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord demanded. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had not understood what was going on at the start. But at this moment, it all became clear to them. Someone was using them to threaten their Big Bro! Lin Fan laughed out before turning around to glare at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, "You fear me¡­" "Fear? I am never afraid of anyone!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord replied. "If you do not fear, there is no way you would resort to using such underhanded techniques!" Lin Fan continued. "ARGH!" Suddenly, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu shrieked out tragically, "IT HURTS¡­!" "Lay down your sins and repent, and you shall become a Buddha. Otherwise, prepare to enter an endless state of reincarnation!" The boundless voice of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord rang out once more as though this was his ultimatum right now. Lin Fan stood there and raised his head with an extremely sharp gaze, "Even if you are stronger than me, so what? You still have to resort to these cheap tricks to get at me!" "I, Lin Fan, shall never ever be threatened by anyone!" "QIU ZHANYU! JIN ZHENGU!" Lin Fan roared out. "Big Bro¡­!" The both of them looked at Lin Fan. "I HOPE THAT YOU GUYS DO NOT BLAME YOUR BIG BRO! AFTER YOU GUYS DIE, EVEN IF I HAVE TO PAY WITH MY LIFE, BIG BRO WILL TAKE REVENGE FOR YOU GUYS!" Lin Fan screamed out madly. He knew that even if he were to bow down right now, his outcome would still be the same nevertheless. He might as well fight it out to the bitter end. "Big Bro! We are not afraid! I, Qiu Zhanyu, had never once thought that I would ever turn this important one day! To think that I could be used as a hostage to threaten you with, Big Bro!" "I, Jin Zhengu, as well! Hehe!" At this moment, both Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu started laughing out. It felt as though everything was worthwhile right now. That laughter of theirs bore no regrets in it, and came from the bottom of their hearts. Lin Fan looked over at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord before lowering his head. He took out the Eternal Axe and muttered in his mouth. "Even if I have to pay with everything I have, I will kill you." That sharp gaze of Lin Fan turned frenzied all of a sudden as the powers within his body started boiling like scorching lava. Every single fragment of power within his body was converged onto this Eternal Axe at this moment. A brilliant glare flashed and extended out just like a banner. Every drop of Essence Blood within Lin Fan''s body started exploding out before being converted into the most berserk power possible. "I, Lin Fan, and everyone who follows me, are all dauntless beings unafraid of death! You, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord¡­ you are nothing more than a clown in my eyes! Even if I can''t kill you today, I will definitely kill you one fine day! Heavenly Lord and whatnot? Through all ancient times and whatnot? ANYONE WHO DARES TO SOW A SEED OF VENGEANCE WITH ME, LIN FAN, SHALL FIGHT WITH ME TILL THE BITTER END!" PSHEW! The bright light flashed out and transcended everything before bolting out and attacking the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Courting death!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord snorted out coldly. "HAHAHA! Lad, you better remember these words of yours! To the bitter end¡­!" At this moment, the Selfless Demon Ancestor burst out into a wild laughter as the sealed mountain started to quake and tremble out violently. "You¡­!" When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord sensed this, his heart skipped a beat as though he could not believe what was happening. ¡­ 1024 Let Us Retreat! "Complete void of desires! Mixed into a single body!" A voice that was more demonic than demons and viler than vile arose from within the sealed mountain. Slay! ''Incinerate the pure essence energy of one''s life!'' After being held captive here for dozens of thousands of years, the Selfless Demon Ancestor''s strength had long been suppressed down completely. This was especially the case after he was scammed by Lin Fan. Every bit of power that he had accumulated was basically expended entirely by now. But to think that he would be willing to expend that most precious essence energy of his very own life! This was something that was entirely unexpected. The Demonic Qi was torrential right now as a demonic intent that pierced through across all of ancient times streaked through the void before slaying out at the palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Thud! The palm was instantly sliced apart, and Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu dropped down onto the ground below. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Fan roared out furiously as the Eternal Axe in his hands sliced through the entire void. Bringing every single last bit of energy with it, it cleaved out at the portion of the void where the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was present. BOOM! The impact was colossal and frightening as the void currents went berserk and coiled the entire world. "Damn it! DAMN IT! SELFLESS DEMON ANCESTOR! TO THINK THAT YOU WOULD¡­!" The figure of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord turned into dust particles that scattered into the rest of the world and disappeared all of a sudden. Lin Fan breathed heavily. A single hand of his was pushing against the ground to support himself while sweat poured down his forehead continuously. That single strike earlier on had expended everything he had. "Selfless Demon Ancestor! To think that you would actually help me!" Lin Fan raised his head and looked over at the sealed mountain with an astonished look. He had not expected that at the very last moment, the Selfless Demon Ancestor would have been the one to help him out. Otherwise, this would not have been the outcome right now. "To the bitter end!" The Selfless Demon Ancestor within the sealed mountain said nothing else except for those four words. Thereafter, the entire place fell silent. Lin Fan did not know what the situation was right now. However, he did not care too much about it either. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu rushed up to him. "Big Bro, are you alright?" The two of them were somewhat nervous, not knowing what was going on here. "Big Bro! How was my acting just now?" Qiu Zhanyu laughed out. Lin Fan was slightly stunned as he turned around and looked at Qiu Zhanyu, "Acting?" "That''s right! To think that that fella would dare to threaten our Big Bro! Does he not know that we have the Damage Leaving Pill left for us by our Big Bro?" Qiu Zhanyu said out as though he wasn''t affected by the entire affair at all. When Lin Fan heard that, he could not help but give a bitter laugh. That was no act right there! It was really a life and death situation! If not for the Selfless Demon Ancestor stepping in to help, this might not have been the outcome at all. Even that full powered strike of his might not have done much damage to the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Right now, Lin Fan did not have any power within his body anymore. Every cell of his was completely drained and empty. "That was no act just now. That was a truly powerful being there." Lin Fan said. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were stumped for a moment before recovering to their senses, deciding not to think too much about it, "Big Bro, what should we do now then?" "Leave this place first." Lin Fan took in a deep breath as the Mythical Parasol Tree churned out, sending a rush of lifeforce to try and make up for the lost powers within his body. The Heaven and Earth Smelt that had been traveling through the endless worlds finally appeared, and Lin Fan kept it within his storage. At the same time, he finally understood things: seemed like there was a weakness to the Heaven and Earth Smelt as well. One Flower, One World... For someone to cast his Heaven and Earth Smelt out into the infinite worlds out there, this was something that Lin Fan had experienced for the first time. However, what Lin Fan could not get was why the Selfless Demon Ancestor would choose to help him at the very end. Was it all because he was determined to fight the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to the bitter end? But right now, even if the Selfless Demon Ancestor had not rendered his assistance, Lin Fan was going to go at it with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord all the way as well. That mother*cking dogsh*t! How dare he threaten Yours Truly? If Lin Fan did not take him down mercilessly, Lin Fan would not be able to live with himself. Taking one last look at the sealed mountain, Lin Fan did not hesitate anymore and took Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu to leave the place. Outside¡­ Lin Fan sat down cross-legged. This time around, the losses were tremendous. It would be difficult if he wanted to recover in just a short while. "Let us out!" "Damn it! Just who are you guys?" At this moment, there were many beings of the Demon Dao that were trapped in the Heaven and Earth Net. The moment they came out of the place, they were caught by the net. Under the suppression of this Supreme Grade Immortal Treasure, there was just no way they could get out at all. "Big Bro, what should we do about them?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. Lin Fan looked at those people and pillaged them immediately, leaving them with no scraps at all. At the same time, to prevent unnecessary problems, he killed them as well. Right now, Lin Fan''s cultivation state was already at Golden Immortal state. The strength of these guys was far too weak, and could not give him too many experience points. Before his powers had recovered, Lin Fan was sure that he would not bring forth unnecessary problems for himself. That was the reason why he killed them. And just as Lin Fan was prepared to focus all his attention toward his recovery, his face changed all of a sudden. Creak! The arm that he had regrown after severing it during the fight with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord suddenly had a strange change happening to it! A brilliant golden Buddhist light seeped out of Lin Fan''s arm, somewhat covertly. At the same time, a grim voice rang out, "Buddha is merciful. You have already relegated to a state of reincarnation." When Lin Fan heard this voice, he was immediately startled. To think that this Boundless Future Buddha Lord would be so difficult to deal with! Lin Fan had clearly sent him retreating, and yet he was able to leave this attack of his behind still! "Boundless Future Buddha Lord! You''re bloody looking for death!" Lin Fan raged out in his heart. "HAHA! I shall accompany you by your side till I descend once more!" The voice of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord rang out. This was an unparalleled mystic skill that allowed him to reside within Lin Fan''s body. No matter where Lin Fan would head to, he would always be under the control of this thing. "Damn it! Yours Truly isn''t an existence which you can taint! Boundless dreamlands! Triple Lifetime Reincarnation!" Lin Fan roared out as a mysterious intent surged out from him ferociously. "Qiu Zhanyu! Jin Zhengu! The both of you cover me to leave this place!" Lin Fan did not waste time in talking about useless stuff as he entered the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation state immediately. "Big Bro?" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were lost right now. But, by the time they came to a realization of the situation, they realized that their Big Bro had already closed his eyes shut. His aura was getting weaker gradually, as though he was slowly turning into a living dead man right now. "Big Bro, what''s wrong with you?" Qiu Zhanyu hurried over to Lin Fan''s side while asking. "If Big Bro wants us to get him out of this place, something must have happened! Let us leave!" Jin Zhengu said. Straightaway, the rotund and plump Qiu Zhanyu piggybacked Lin Fan and looked around in all directions. "That direction! I know it''s safer there! Let us head over there!" Qiu Zhanyu remarked. Jin Zhengu nodded his head and retracted the Heaven and Earth Net thereafter. He then dove into the void immediately and flew out into the distance. After flying and leaving the vicinity of that place earlier on, both of them landed down from the void in a huff. "Let us walk for the remaining way. Otherwise, I''m afraid that things might get really dangerous up in the void." Qiu Zhanyu suggested. "Yes." Jin Zhengu nodded his head in agreement. He knew that if they had continued traveling through the void the entire time, there was a greater risk. After all, their strength wasn''t all that strong. If they were to continue staying in the void and somehow bumped into a powerful being, they would definitely have their path forward blocked by the other party. By then, things would definitely get troublesome. 1025 I Hope Thats The Case As Well Manhuang Border¡­ Two figures snooped around the crevices of the place sneakily. "This place is relatively safer. Even if we were to bump into beasts, we should be able to deal with them given our current strength." Even though Qiu Zhanyu''s strength wasn''t all that spectacular, he had quite a bit of street smarts to him. A place such as this would be safer than most other places for sure. Most of the time, martial artists would not bother to pass by the Manhuang Border, the main reason being that this place was pretty derelict, and did not possess any good items. "Hais! I wonder what''s wrong with Big Bro, man!" Jin Zhengu remarked in worry. "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure Big Bro will be fine. I can still sense his heartbeat. He should just be fighting in some mysterious state of consciousness or something right now." Qiu Zhanyu replied. Actually, it was indeed as Qiu Zhanyu had guessed. Deploying the skill of the Triple Lifetime Reincarnation, Lin Fan had entered a mysterious space to slay the consciousness that was left behind by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. If he were to carry this consciousness along with him, he would not be able to eat at ease or sleep in peace. No matter what he did, he would not be able to feel settled at all. However, the strength of this Boundless Future Buddha Lord was strong indeed. Just this single bit of consciousness that he had left behind on Lin Fan''s body had him finding it extremely sticky to deal with. It was extraordinary indeed. ¡­ In the world outside, tens of days had already passed by. Following a safe path, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had come straight to this Manhuang Border. "Watch out! There seems to be some activity up ahead." At this moment, Qiu Zhanyu remarked. Piggybacking Lin Fan, Qiu Zhanyu snuck around with Jin Zhengu and hid behind a boulder. "Seems like those people have bumped into the beasts!" Jin Zhengu said. "There are so many of those beasts. Those people are most probably dead meat!" Qiu Zhanyu replied. "Should we save them?" Jin Zhengu asked. If this were in the past, they would definitely step in without hesitation given the current situation. However, with the state of affairs they were in right now, it had them thinking twice. "No! Forget about saving. Let us just leave. Big Bro has entrusted his life to us. We must definitely not let him come to any harm!" Qiu Zhanyu replied. He did not know when Big Bro was going to wake up. After all, it had been such a long time now. "Look at the clothes of those people there. The imprint on it looks so familiar!" Jin Zhengu pointed over at the distance while saying. When Qiu Zhanyu turned over, his face changed slightly. "How could this be? How could there be people from the Maple Forest City here?" Qiu Zhanyu exclaimed out. On the back of the clothes worn by these people was imprinted a maple leaf. This was a city that Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had once lived in. They were residents of a village under the city. However, the Ruler of the city had a benevolent heart, and was extremely nice to the commoners as well. Back when Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had yet to obtain their treasure, they had also received the grace from the Ruler. "I''ll go and save them. You stay with Big Bro." Jin Zhengu said. If it were anyone else, he would not have bothered about it. But, now that these people were related to him, Jin Zhengu felt that it would not be right for him to not go and save them. Qiu Zhanyu pondered for a moment before nodding his head, "Alright! You head over then. But, if things are to get wrong, retreat immediately." "Understood!" Jin Zhengu nodded his head, then took a stride forth and deployed his mystic skills toward the beasts. For these royalties of the Maple Forest City who were in the disadvantaged state earlier on, the entire scene took a turn right after the True Immortal state powerful being, Jin Zhengu, entered the fray. Feng Yanyun was a princess of the Maple Forest City with a pretty decent cultivation state as an Immemorial Ancient state middle level being. At this moment, when she caught sight of Jin Zhengu who was swimming through the beasts and able to wipe out a huge patch of them with every single punch he threw, she revealed a look of joy. It didn''t take long before those beasts retreated. Jin Zhengu did not say much as he turned around immediately. He wanted to leave the place with Qiu Zhanyu quickly. "Please hold up." At this moment, Feng Yanyun finally spoke up. She had a nagging feeling that she shouldn''t let someone as such leave just like this. Jin Zhengu turned his head around and looked at Feng Yanyun, "I wonder if there''s anything else, princess?" Feng Yanyun was startled before revealing out a smile, "You know that I''m a princess?" "I am also someone of the Maple Forest City. Therefore, it''s only natural that I know of the attire of the royalty from the Maple Forest City." Jin Zhengu replied. "Oh! So, you are one of our Maple Forest City''s people? Then, why are you in such a rush to leave? You have just saved me along with everyone present here. You should return with us to the Maple Forest City so that I can thank you for this lifesaving favor properly." Feng Yanyun continued. Jin Zhengu had something that mattered more to him right now, "I thank you for your intentions, princess. However, I have something important to attend to." Feng Yanyun smiled with a reply. She had noticed that Jin Zhengu''s sight had been fixated on the direction ahead of him for some time now. She then asked hurriedly, "Do you have companions there? Could they also be from the Maple Forest City?" Feng Yanyun was a woman who looked exceptionally beautiful. Every single move and action she made brought with it a mesmerizing charm. For someone such as Jin Zhengu who had never once tasted the flavors of a woman, he naturally got a little shy in the face of it. Eventually, he nodded his head in reply. "Yes." Jin Zhengu nodded his head. But, he did not want to linger any further, so he said, "Farewell, princess." "Hold on!" How could Feng Yanyun let such a powerful being go just like that? She naturally had to try her best and retain him, "Please hold up! How about bringing me along to take a look? Furthermore, if there are any issues, I can render my assistance as well." Eventually, Jin Zhengu could only bring the princess over to the side of Qiu Zhanyu. When Qiu Zhanyu caught sight of Feng Yanyun, he put up his guard in his heart. Even though this was the princess of the Maple Forest City, he had an incredibly huge responsibility right now. His Big Bro was still on his back at this moment. He must not let his guard down at all cost. "What''s wrong with him?" Feng Yanyun asked. For a moment or so, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu truly did not know how to reply. Eventually, they could only say, "Our Big Bro has been injured. We''re taking him away from this place." "How about following us back to the Maple Forest City? It will be safer along the way with us as well. Once we reach the Imperial City, I will definitely find the best doctors to try and give him treatment." Feng Yanyun suggested. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu exchanged glances with one another before going into a hushed discussion. They felt that this was truly going to be the safer option. If they reached the Maple Forest City, they shouldn''t be meeting any outsiders. At the same time, with the protection of the Imperial City, they would definitely feel more at ease. "We''ll have to trouble the princess then." Eventually, Qiu Zhanyu nodded his head in agreement. Feng Yanyun glanced at the person behind Qiu Zhanyu''s back as her eyes shone with a curious expression. By the looks of him on the surface, he did not seem like he was injured. However, his aura was extremely unstable. It was existent at times and totally invisible at others. This was strange. On the carriage¡­ Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu guarded by the side of Lin Fan. No matter what they did, they would always ensure that there was one person beside him at least. "Big Bro, when are you going to wake up?" When Qiu Zhanyu looked at Lin Fan, he could not help but mumble out to himself. On another carriage¡­ "Princess, the background of those two is unknown. There''s no need to rope them in, is there?" An elderly man asked. Feng Yanyun''s expression was grim right now as she lowered her head slightly, "Right now, the Maple Forest City is faced with problems internally as well as externally. If I can pull in two powerful beings, it would be extremely beneficial for the Maple Forest City as well." "This time around, our negotiations for peace were rejected. I''m afraid things are only going to get more troublesome from now on." The elderly man said. "Let''s just do the best we can." Feng Yanyun sighed out, evidently fatigued. She then asked, "Can you tell what''s wrong with the man they are carrying along?" The elderly man shook his head, "No. He just seems like a living dead man. His aura is detectable at times, and non-existent at others. He seems to have taken a huge blow." "However, both of them are sticking by his side loyally. Their natures should be pretty decent." Feng Yanyun chuckled out, "I''m a good judge of character. They are both people of the Maple Forest City. I''m sure they will help us tide through this trial." "I hope that''s the case as well." The elderly man replied. 1026 Five Qi True Demonic Skill A few days later¡­ Lin Fan had yet to wake up from his slumber. Right now, he was fighting against the strongest enemy within the loops of reincarnation. Within a patch of nothingness, Lin Fan stood upright. Before him was a gigantic golden Buddha that was emanating a boundless might. The light at the back of his head was exceptionally blinding. It was like the scorching sun that shone down on the entire world, purifying the Heaven and Earth. This was the Light of Buddhist Nature, an intrinsic light which revelled and grew in its own power. Everything about it was at a state of completion, with no shortcomings and obstacles in its way: it was free. If this were the true Infinite Buddha Ancestor, the Light of Buddhist Nature would naturally be able to shine down on the entire world and permeate through all worldly desires and lies. But, because this was the Light of Buddhist Nature from the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, it was filled with a crafty and sinister nature, placing its priority in bewitching the masses. "Your sins are deep, and you are shrouded by the fires of evil karma. At the same time, you are caged by the Three Poisons: Desire, Anger, and Foolishness. The only way for you to have hope for life is if you place down the butcher''s knife and convert under me." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up. That solemn face of his emitted a radiant golden gleam. This was especially the case for that swastika symbol on his forehead, which further emanated a boundless power. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord could peer through the future and seize control of it, dodging everything ranging from karma and retribution. Within the Buddha race of the Endless Mainland, he was one of the top three powerful beings. "Bullsh*t! Yours Truly is filled with poison from my five viscera and six bowels! Every single being in this entire world is tainted. That is what nature is all about, what the true world is! Your sort of ''seeing through everything'' is nothing more than a form of escapism! And yet, you dare to speak of teachings to Yours Truly?" Lin Fan roared out. At this moment, Lin Fan was no longer expending his powers for this. He was just at an optimum state of being right now. BOOM! The tremendous power gathered in thousands of mystic skills of martial arts. In the blink of an eye, all of these mystic skills were deployed. One after another, they turned into a series of mystic skill dragons that coiled around the entire void. A single palm to shock the Heavens! A single palm to rattle the Earth! "Yours Truly is the true Master of all!" Lin Fan roared out as he entered a massacre against the Boundless Future Buddha Lord straightaway. In this place, Lin Fan was omnipotent. But, it was the same case for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord as well. ¡­ Maple Leaf City¡­ "To think that after all this time, we would return to where we came from." When Qiu Zhanyu looked at this familiar city, he could not help but lament out. "That''s right." Jin Zhengu nodded his head. Everything here was ever so familiar. At the city entrance, when the guards saw that it was the princess'' convoy that had returned, they naturally let down their guards. "Eh? I remember that there were no victims of disasters or anything like that in the Maple Leaf City back when we had left, right?" Qiu Zhanyu looked out and saw many refugees with yellowed skin and tattered clothes sitting on the city walls, their faces filled with a look of despair. When Jin Zhengu caught sight of this, he turned around at Feng Yanyun questioningly. He did not know just what had happened here. "Hais¡­!" Feng Yanyun shook her head helplessly, "In the recent years, there have had been many wars and stuff that happened in the Maple Forest City. The areas at the borders of the city were all destroyed. These people are all refugees who escaped over from there. I''ve already arranged for people to take care of them. I''m sure we will be able to settle them down before long." Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were not people without knowledge of the world. When they heard the words of Feng Yanyun, they understood the things as well. The martial artists who were well versed in mystic skills of the martial arts would be satisfied as long as they could achieve a higher cultivation state. But, these commoners could only endure the descent of calamity and tragedy. The two of them exchanged glances with one another as they understood in their hearts why the princess had wanted them to come over to the Maple Forest City. She wanted to seek their help. At this moment, both of them hesitated. How could they do this? They had to ensure that their Big Bro was safe! With that, how could they be embroiled in this? Thinking that, the both of them were stuck in a dilemma. When Feng Yanyun caught sight of the expression of the both of them, she spoke up, "The reason why I invited the both of you sirs back is that I hope that you guys can lend us your assistance." When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu heard that, their hearts froze. Indeed, it was as they had thought. "What should we do?" Jin Zhengu did not know what he should do at this point. Maple Forest City was their hometown. Now that they were here and had seen the state it was in right now, they knew that even if they wanted to leave, no one would stop them. They would just harbor the unwillingness in their own hearts. Qiu Zhanyu did not say anything, but eventually nodded his head silently. "Princess, we''ll agree to it. However, you must first get us to a spacious place." Qiu Zhanyu said. The moment Feng Yanyun heard those words, she leaped with joy, "Sure, sure¡­!" That expression of hers was emotional beyond anything else. She knew that the two men before her were truly willing to stay now! Maple Forest City had True Immortal state powerful being. But, there was only one of them, and it was this person beside her. If there were three True Immortal state powerful beings in the Maple Forest City, they would definitely have more confidence in their ability to protect themselves! And, the reason why Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu wanted a spacious place was so that they could build an underground secret chamber to settle Lin Fan down within. If there were truly any hiccups, they had to ensure that their Big Bro was protected still. Three years later¡­ Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had already resided within the Maple Forest City for three years now. At the same time, they had become the pillars of support for the Maple Forest City. Any intruders they met with were all sent retreating under the might of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. Even if they met a powerful being, both of them used their Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, the Heaven and Earth Net. Therefore, there was practically no one who was their match. Time and again, they sent the enemies retreating. At the same time, staying in the Maple Forest City year after year had both of them growing even deeper feelings toward this hometown of theirs. At this moment, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu looked at Lin Fan, who was lying on a bed, and let out a disappointed expression. "It has been three years, and Big Bro has yet to wake up." Jin Zhengu said. "Hais! If only we knew what was going on, that''d be nice. Big Bro is really way too irresponsible! Couldn''t he at least tell us just how long he was going to sleep for?" Qiu Zhanyu remarked as well. "Let''s go. We don''t even know if we can make it back this time around at all." Jin Zhengu continued. Qiu Zhanyu nodded his head before pressing down on a switch. With that, the bed before him gradually descended into the ground deeper by each moment until it disappeared from sight completely. Qiu Zhanyu then took out broken rocks one after another from his storage ring to seal the entrance of the secret chamber tightly, such that it looked the same as the outside world''s surroundings. If both of them did not lead the way, no one would be able to tell that there was a secret chamber at this place. After that, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu flew into the void. In the past three years, both of their cultivation states had improved tremendously, and they were now True Immortal full cultivation state beings. They were the two most powerful beings in the entire Maple Forest City, and were respected by all the people here. In the hearts of many commoners, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were their protectors. At the Main Hall of the Maple Forest City¡­ With the help of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, Feng Yanyun had managed to eradicate the issues they had within the city internally and taken over as the ruler. As for Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, they became the top tiered existences of the city. "Is everything settled properly?" Feng Yanyun''s face was filled with some slight worries. But, when she looked at Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, it was still a face that had immense gratitude on it nevertheless. It was because these two had helped the Maple Forest City to defend against countless powerful beings back then that the city was able to get to where it was today. "Yes." Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu nodded their heads. Feng Yanyun knew that the Big Bro of these two had been deep in slumber for a long time now. She had heard that the strength of this Big Bro of theirs was extremely formidable. If he were to awaken, any issues would become insignificant. However, she bore a skeptical attitude toward this fact. "Set off." At this moment, there was already a huge army that was gathered outside the Maple Forest City. The aura of this army was far from ordinary, bearing with them an extremely sharp Killing Qi. This was a Killing Qi that had an extraordinary impact. It was absolutely not something that ordinary people could possess. In the depths of this army¡­ "Senior brother, you''re full of ideas indeed! To think that you would seek out the Massacring Qi, Despair Qi, Fright Qi, Calamity Qi, and Killing Qi from inciting the wars of mere mortals. With the five Qi gathered, the ''Five Qi True Demonic Skill'' we''ve been cultivating will be able to break through to the next level, and reach a full cultivation state!" A malevolent-looking man sniggered. "Hmph! For all these years, we''ve caused so many wars to break out, and have long gathered a robust amount of the Five Qi. From this day forth, this Maple Forest City shall vanish into smoke entirely!" "However, senior brother, I''ve heard that the two people from the Maple Forest City possess an Immortal Weapon with them. Could it be that you have found some way to counter them or something, senior brother?" The man asked. "That''s of course. When the time comes, you will find out for yourself." ¡­ 1027 Wesre About To Be Whacked To Death! Outside the city¡­ When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of this scene, they felt their hearts skip a beat. "Something''s wrong!" The soldiers of this gigantic army before their eyes emitted a strange aura. This was an aura that shouldn''t be present on mere mortals. In fact, there was even a Killing Demonic God formed in the void just from the aura emanating from these soldiers. Feng Yanyun felt her heart tense up at the sight of this as well. She then looked over at the both of them, "How is the aura of these soldiers from the Yue Country so formidable?" "Be careful! There must be some problems within." Qiu Zhanyu warned cautiously. Within the deepest parts of the Yue Army, he could sense two incredibly strong auras. At the same time, these were two auras that he was familiar with. They must have fought with one another before. Eventually, the Heaven and Earth Net had caused the other party to retreat the last time. "HAHAHA¡­!" At this moment, a frenzied laughter rang out from within the Yue Army. Two figures floated up into the void and glared over at Qiu Zhanyu and the others. "Qiu Zhanyu! Jin Zhengu! Both of you had better come and prepare yourselves for death!" Coming forth along with that berserk voice was a boundless power that rattled the entire world. The power of just that voice alone caused a shockwave to sweep across the soldiers of the Maple Forest City. Qiu Zhanyu took a single step forth and dissipated the shockwave with his palm, "To think that it would be you two." "Of course! It has been a couple of months since that battle from back then. Today, along with my junior brother, we are here to give a test to the strength of the two of you." Luo Li roared out in laughter madly. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu took a step forth and stood tall in the void. They then whispered to one another, "Watch out! Those two fellas are not our match at all. But, the fact that they dare to head here today must mean that they''ve got some sort of a backing up their sleeves." "Hmph! The Yue Army wants to invade our Maple Forest City? As long as the two of us brothers are around, none of you shall succeed!" Jin Zhengu roared out. "Is that so?" Luo Li chuckled out softly before casting his glance over at Feng Yanyun, "The ruler of the Maple Leaf City is truly decent indeed. You will be more than enough for me to take home and use as a slave! HAHA!" The sinister laughter was relentless as he swept his robes aside, "Go!" As though they were boosted with some mysterious aura, the Yue Army roared out endlessly while rushing out like human-shaped beasts. Pshew! "Courting death!" "Heaven and Earth Net!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu roared out as the powers within their bodies rumbled out. The Heaven and Earth Net floated out gently in the void and covered the entire sky in an instant, enveloping everyone from the gigantic army of the Yue Country together. This was the might of a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. Since both of them were at the True Immortal state full cultivation level, the might of the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon was raised as well. Even though they still could not unleash its full potential, this might here was not something that the Luo Brothers could deal with at all. "HAHA! Do you guys think that we''ve got nothing up our sleeves anymore?" Luo Li burst out laughing before he turned over to the void and shouted out, "Old Master Infernal Requiem¡­ please strike out!" At this point, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were completely taken aback. "Fabulous! It''s a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon indeed! In the hands of those two, the Immortal Treasure''s potential is completely being wasted! It''s only in the hands of Your Old Master Infernal Requiem that it can unleash its fullest might!" A chilling aura surged through the entire void. An elderly man who was standing atop a dragon formed from Ominous Qi flitted over and appeared in the void. "Old Master Inferno Requiem!" When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu caught sight of this elderly man, their faces changed completely. This was a reputable Old Master who was a Golden Immortal being! Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had not expected that something as such would happen! To think that the Luo Brothers would be able to invite over such a horrifying existence! At this moment, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were not the only astounded ones! Even Feng Yanyun''s face was aghast. The elderly man who was always by Feng Yanyun''s side felt his sweat pouring down his back as well. "Old Master Inferno Requiem is a Golden Immortal being! Why is he interfering in the affairs of mere mortals?" The elderly man asked in horror. "This Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon shall belong to me then!" The Old Master Inferno Requiem burst out into laughter as he opened his palm wide, causing the Laws of a Golden Immortal to ripple over. This was a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, something that was extraordinary. If both of them had the strength of Mystic Immortal state, perhaps even the Old Master Inferno Requiem might find this getting a little tricky. But, things were different right now. Both of them were merely True Immortal state beings. If they wanted to protect this Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, they would truly be dreaming. "HAHA! Your deaths are here!" Luo Li burst out in laughter as he slashed out at Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. ¡­ At this moment within the secret chamber¡­ There was already a deeply dug underground abyss right now. A bed was lain there, ever so eye-catching to look at. The figure on the bed was motionless as though it was a living dead man right there. But just at this moment, that motionless figure jerked both his eyes wide open all of a sudden and shouted out with vulgarities. "F*cking hell! This Boundless Future Buddha Lord is really way too bloody devious! To think that a mere strain of his consciousness was able to trap Yours Truly for such a long time!" Lin Fan cussed out. However, he was extremely pleased with the end result. After he took down the consciousness of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, Lin Fan gained an incredible amount of experience points! But all of a sudden, Lin Fan was stunned. He had discovered that something was not right with his surroundings. "Where in the bloody world is Yours Truly? Why the hell is this place pitch black?" Lin Fan was taken aback. Gathering his powers, he illuminated the entire place. But when he caught sight of his surroundings, Lin Fan was stunned. Walls! Abyss! Lifting his head, there seemed to be a switch of some sort above him. BOOM! The ground quaked out as a figure bolted up from underground. ''Where is this place?! Where did those two Little Bros of mine die off to? To think that they would dare to keep their Old Bro underground! Did they really think that Yours Truly was dead?'' Lin Fan cussed out in his heart. This was getting bloody awkward right now! He then checked out his surroundings. This place was slightly more foreign. He did not know where he was at all. He then floated up into the void and took in everything around him. For a moment, he was absolutely bewildered. Why was he in the middle of a city right now? "Eh?" At this moment, Lin Fan felt that there were some reverberations of powers being generated up ahead. He did not know what was going on at all. When he stepped out, he found a figure running off furiously on the ground. Lin Fan landed down immediately and grabbed hold of the person while asking, "Oi, where is this place?" When the person who was sprinting caught sight of Lin Fan, he was stunned, "This is the Maple Forest City! There''s a war happening outside already! And, we seem to be on the losing end! Hurry up and run!" "Maple Forest City?" Just where in the world was this place? Lin Fan was befuddled at this point. Where in the world did Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu die off to? They couldn''t have cast him away because they thought he was too troublesome to deal with, could they? But, he took a look at the clothes on his body. They were neat and proper as though they had just been cleaned recently. Seemed like there had been people taking care of him. "Forget it! Those can wait. Time to check out just what is happening outside first." Lin Fan dove into the void and headed over to the direction where all the commotion was happening. If Lin Fan had known that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had f*cked up three entire years of his time, he would have scolded the hell out of that piece of sh*t. On the battlefield¡­ Bam! Bam! Just like bullets, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were sent flying and digging straight into the ground. "HAHA! Without the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, you guys are nothing but ants!" The Luo Brothers laughed out wildly. They opened their mouths side and sucked in, taking in all the five Qis that were formed in the surroundings into their tummies. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu struggled to stand still. Spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, they looked up into the void. The Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon was being held down by the Old Master Inferno Requiem entirely, and refused to listen to their commands. When Feng Yanyun caught sight of this, her face was filled with a look of despair as well. It was over. It was truly over this time around. But just at this moment, a mighty voice boomed out of the void. "Why did you two fellas bury Yours Truly underground!" When Qiu Zhanyu heard this voice, that frightfully pale face of his suddenly turned ecstatic! He yelled out, "Big Bro! You''re finally awake! Hurry and come save us! We''re about to be whacked to death by others!" "What? Who bloody has the guts to whack my Little Bros?" The moment Lin Fan heard this, he was pissed. Bloody hell! Wasn''t this just not giving Yours Truly any face at all? When the despairing Feng Yanyun looked up into the void, her face turned into one of confusion. "Just which ant is this yet again? How dare¡­" Luo Li raised his head and barked out. But, before he could finish with his words, a gigantic palm strike hurled out at his face. "Courting death!" Lin Fan snorted out coldly. BAM! An explosion rang out as Luo Li turned into a puddle of blood instantly, dying in a worse way than he could have ever expected. From the start till his end, he didn''t even have a chance to react at all. At this moment, Feng Yanyun was just dumbfounded. ¡­ 1028 A Little Worth In You "What''s this sh*t?" Lin Fan made a domineering entrance as his powers rumbled out. As he slapped out with his palm, his powers transformed into a gigantic palm that turned that overbearingly arrogant and cocky Luo Li into a puddle of blood instantly, the same way he would swat down a fly. The strength of this Luo Li was pretty decent. Not only that, he had cultivated an unparalleled mystic skill, the Five Qi True Demonic Skill. This was an extremely difficult skill to cultivate, and would require the Power of the Five Qi. As for the Power of the Five Qi, it would only be formed under fixed circumstances by the living beings of the world. In the case of Luo Li''s group, they chose to cultivate the lowest form of the Five Qi, which is to utilize the Five Qi of mere mortals to aid his cultivation. If they could invoke wars between powerful beings, the Five Qi emanated out would be even more horrifying. In the end, that would cause their Five Qi True Demonic Skill to turn extremely heaven revolting. But, given the strength of Luo Li and his group, how could they have the capabilities to incite any form of war between powerful beings? "Sh*t like this isn''t worth my time." Lin Fan stood in the void and spread out his palm, taking in the aura that was emanated out of Luo Li and gathering it in his palm. Sensing it, he could only let out a look of disdain¡ªsimple and plain Five Qi, the lowest form of all kinds of Five Qi. BAM! Lin Fan gripped his fingers together exploded the Qi immediately. "Big Bro!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu were both so emotional right now that tears were almost flowing down their faces. Now that their Big Bro ha awakened, their lives from this point forth would definitely be much more relaxed! "Now, you both fellas! Why did you bury me underground?" Lin Fan snorted out coldly. However, he did not have the intention of blaming both of them. Looking at everything before him right now, he already knew what was happening. "Big Bro, it''s a long story!" Both Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu sighed out as though they had a lot of troubles in their minds but did not where they should start from. "Alright, that''ll do! Settle the situation here first before talking about it." Lin Fan''s gaze was focused ahead as he took a step forth. Luo Li''s junior brother stood in the void with his eyes wide open like those of a cow. He was shivering uncontrollably as sweat poured down his forehead like beads of water. His mind was entirely filled with the scene from earlier on. His senior brother had simply been slapped to death by this person, leaving behind not even a single scrap! Just who in the world was this person? How could he be this formidable! At this moment, Lin Fan appeared beside him. It seemed as though even time stood still in the void right now. The only things that could be heard were saliva being gulped down and the bobbing of one''s throat. An aura of imminent death shrouded him as his hands and feet turned icy cold. It was as though he had just met the most horrifying existence in this entire world. "Aren''t you quite the brazen one?" Lin Fan stood beside him and spoke with a soft, calm tone that was neither happy nor angry. However, there was an implied meaning hidden within those words, ''You think you''re really strong, aren''t you?'' The junior brother felt his throat clamp up for a moment as his mouth went dry. Both his hands were trembling right now as he truly wanted to resist. However, for some reason, it felt as though his entire body was being rooted on the spot by some ridiculous aura, rendering him totally immobile. "I am¡­!" He wanted to declare the name of his sect so that the other party would fear him. However, before he was even finished with his words, an extremely sharp Sword Will pierced through his body. "I don''t care which sect you are from. None of that matters to me." Lin Fan spoke up indifferently as his Sword Will streaked throughout the entire place, mincing the ant beside him into shreds immediately. In fact, even the Laws of True Immortals within his body were shattered before turning into pure powers and fusing back into the Heaven and Earth. He was simply way too weak, so Lin Fan gained no experience points at all. With the death of the Luo Brothers, a series of black mist floated out from amidst those soldiers of the Yue Country who were just like wild beasts right now. It was as though this black mist was some sort of a Demonic God that was possessing them, now evaporating into nothingness. As though they had just lost every last bit of strength they possessed, those soldiers from the Yue Country collapsed onto the ground, crippled. Lin Fan lowered his head and took a glance while revealing a smile of contempt on his lips. "To think that they would resort to such cheap and underhanded tricks." He had already seen through the fact that those two were using mystic skills to invoke the potential within these mortal soldiers. As a result, their Essence, Spirit, and Vitality burned up furiously before being expended completely, causing them to lose their lifeforce as well. This was an evil mystic skill. However, it seemed as though the Luo Brothers did not have the intention of letting these soldiers of the Yue Country head back alive in the first place. They must have wanted them all to die here and be converted into the purest form of Five Qi to supply their cultivation. But at this moment, the one who was the most taken aback was Feng Yanyun. She knew that the Big Bro of these two had been in slumber the entire time. By now, it had been a full three years. Initially, she had thought that the reason why he was in slumber was that he must have received some substantial mental blow or something. With that, she didn''t think that he could be THAT strong either. But at this moment, she truly understood the reality. How was this even strong anymore? This was plain horrific! "Your Big Bro¡­" Feng Yanyun did not know what to say any longer. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu let out a proud smile, "Our Big Bro is extremely strong! With him around, there''s nothing to fear at all!" This was an unshakable trust. This was the case even with the Heaven and Earth Net being in possession of the Old Master Inferno Requiem. Even under such circumstances, they weren''t fearful in the least bit in their hearts. With their Big Bro around, the only path awaiting that fella was that of death. When she looked up at that upright figure in the void, Feng Yanyun''s eyes shone with disbelief. Unimaginable¡­This was truly unimaginable! At this moment, Lin Fan looked up at the Old Master Inferno Requiem, who was in the midst of cultivating the Heaven and Earth Net, as he let out a slight grin. "Old man, are you trying to cultivate the treasure of my Little Bros?" Lin Fan asked. The Old Master Inferno Requiem had long noticed what was happening on the scene. However, it did not bother him in the least bit. The fact that the Luo Brothers were both killed wasn''t something that had him surprised. He was a Golden Immortal. Killing those two trashes was something he himself could do in a split second. "Hmph! I only want this Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. I will not bother and interfere with you guys. If you know what''s good for you, you had better scram off quickly. Otherwise, once I''m done with cultivating this Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, I''ll take you guys to warm my hands!" The Old Master Inferno Requiem barked out. "HAHAHA!" Lin Fan roared out laughing, "To think that a mere Golden Immortal state lower level being would dare to be so cocky! If I were to let someone like you get to Golden Immortal full cultivation state or even higher levels, I''m afraid the world wouldn''t have enough space to hold the ego of an old fart like you by then, would it?" "Junior! Courting death!" The Old Master Inferno Requiem was enraged as he slapped down with his palm, sending forth an unparalleled mystic skill bursting rampantly. "Heavenly Inferno Requiem Frost!" His aura burst forth as an Ominous Qi blanketed the entire world. At the same time, the void seemed to be filling up with a chilling aura instantly. Wherever it passed by, everything present froze up. Even the Spirit Qi itself was being locked in ice at this moment. An extremely bone-chilling aura surged through the Heaven and Earth. This was an unparalleled mystic skill that could freeze people into ice cubes while sending an Ominous Qi into their bodies. This was no ordinary mystic skill; it was something that only Golden Immortal beings could deploy. If not for the fact that Lin Fan was around here, Qiu Zhanyu and the others would have long taken in the Ominous Qi into their bodies. With that, the chilling aura would have frozen them up entirely, turning them into living dead men. "Some capabilities there..." Lin Fan chuckled out. However, in an instant, his lips curled up slightly, "But, it''s a pity that it''s way too far from enough." Pshew! Dimensional Mystic Skill! With a single flash, Lin Fan appeared in the face of Old Master Inferno Requiem. When the Old Master, who was busy cultivating the Heaven and Earth Net with his entire force, caught sight of this figure that appeared before him, he was stunned before exclaiming out in astonishment, "You¡­!" Lin Fan pointed out with his finger, which seemed as though it was that of a God. "Golden Immortal lower level... I guess you''ve got a little worth to you." Lin Fan smiled out calmly. However, from the Old Master Inferno Requiem''s perspective, that casual finger was way too horrifying, making him tremble in fear. ¡­ 1029 One Hell Of A Loss! Lin Fan''s strength right now was far stronger than three years ago. And, this was all thanks to the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. During the three years he had spent in that space, Lin Fan dueled fiercely with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Not only were countless mystic skills of martial arts deployed, it also allowed Lin Fan to cultivate them to a pinnacle state. Furthermore, when he defeated the Boundless Future Buddha Lord eventually, that consciousness of his had given Lin Fan an extraordinary amount of experience points. Even though he had only pointed out with a single finger, that was something that possessed the utmost will state of the Sword Dao. This was even sicker after Lin Fan had fused all of his comprehension together into a single Sword Will. Even the top tiered mystic skills of the Heaven and Earth Sect would definitely not be a match for this single finger move. "You¡­!" The Old Master Inferno Requiem let out a look of shock. It seemed as though all the powers in his body had been severed by this single Sword Will, causing a vacuum to appear. With that, all his powers seemed to be frozen, as he could not work them at all! Seizing this moment, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu snatched back the Heaven and Earth Net instantly. Ding! The finger was pointed on the forehead of the Old Master Inferno Requiem, for whom, this was something extremely horrifying, causing sweat to pour heavily. "Wait up!" The Old Master Inferno Requiem spoke up as his eyes was filled with an endless amount of fear. He had discovered that the strength of this guy before him was far from ordinary. Even he was not a match for this person at all! "I can''t wait." Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin as he pointed out his finger. Like water ripples, circles started spreading out layer after another. The Old Master Inferno Requiem''s eyes opened wide as his body shivered slightly as a Sword Will pierced out of Lin Fan''s finger, penetrating right into his body No one else knew what was going on. When Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu looked at what was happening up in the void, their hearts were filled with bewilderment. They did not know what their Big Bro was doing with this Old Master Inferno Requiem. But by the looks of it, it seemed extremely strange. Creak! All of a sudden, a clean, crisp sound rang through the void. It sounded just like glass breaking, clean and brittle, yet ever so chilling to hear. "How could this be! I, the Old Master Inferno Requiem, have reigned over the world throughout my entire life! How can I possibly fall here?" The heart of the Old Master Inferno Requiem was filled with indignance. He was a Golden Immortal being who had reigned supreme over the entire world with a lifetime of groundbreaking cultivation! The only reason he had come here this time around was that he had heard about a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon from Luo Li! But, to think that he would have to fall here! Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back and glanced over at the Old Master Inferno Requiem, then turned around to head over to the side of Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. "Big Bro, he¡­!" Qiu Zhanyu looked over at the Old Master Inferno Requiem up in the void nervously. He did not know what was going on right now. Crack! Just as he was feeling perplexed over the situation, the face of the Old Master Inferno Requiem suddenly started shattering apart into shards that disappeared into the void one after another. The body of his that was hidden beneath his clothes started breaking apart in the same way. Thereafter, an infinite amount of Sword Wills burst forth from his body, filling the world with a blinding brilliance. The body of the Old Master Inferno Requiem was just like a Supernova right now. The light was so blinding that no one dared to look at it directly. BAM! An explosion boomed out in the next instant, and that malevolent looking Old Master Inferno Requiem vanished just like smoke! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal lower level Old Master Inferno Requiem.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Unparalleled Mystic Skill, Heavenly Inferno Requiem Frost.'' Lin Fan had not expected that a mystic skill would pop up after the explosion! He then took it over in his hands. This mystic skill wasn''t weak at all. However, it was just that the Old Master Inferno Requiem''s strength wasn''t all that great, and on top of that, he had met with a sicko like Lin Fan. If it were an ordinary person who had encountered the Old Master Inferno Requiem, their only outcome would most probably have had been death. After Lin Fan learned the mystic skill, yet another Mystic Skill Rune appeared within his body. As he flipped his palm around, a frosty air rumbled out, freezing even space itself. This was finally an Unparalleled Mystic Skill that he could take out to use. "To think that the Old Master Inferno Requiem would have died just like that." When Feng Yanyun caught sight of everything before her, she was so astonished that she no longer knew what to say. Lin Fan looked at Feng Yanyun and the elderly man beside her, feeling a little confused. He did not know who these two were, or how Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu got to know of them. Seeing the look on his face, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu relayed to Lin Fan straightaway everything that had happened in the past few years. The moment Lin Fan heard everything, he froze up, "Three years!" "That''s right, Big Bro! You had fainted over for three years already!" Qiu Zhanyu said. "I''m going to f*ck that bloody darned Boundless Future Buddha Lord! To think that he would f*cking steal away from me three years of my time!" Now that Lin Fan realized he was asleep for a whole three years, his heart burned with an endless rage. This was too darned inhumane! At the start, Lin Fan was still feeling that he had earned by destroying that consciousness of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. But now that he knew he had fainted over for 3 years, he nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. Bloody hell! He had wasted yet another three years! If he had spent those three years on killing powerful beings, how formidable would his cultivation state have been right now? Perhaps, he might have even reached that Heavenly Lord state or whatnot by now! Lin Fan was filled with an immense regret! In fact, he even had an impulse to go kill the Boundless Future Buddha Lord mercilessly! But then, he merely sighed out to vent the unhappiness in his heart. ''Forget it! Forget it!'' Now that things had already come to this state, what else could he say? "Thank you." Feng Yanyun spoke up. In the past, she had the courage to try and retain Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu. But, facing Lin Fan right now, she did not harbor such thoughts at all. That was because she knew that this person before her wasn''t someone who could be restrained by a small little city such as the Maple Forest City. Lin Fan nodded his head without saying anything more. Looking at how this man was so cold to her, Feng Yanyun felt a little awkward in her heart. However, she did not dare to feel any bit of displeasure at all. Even though she was the ruler of the Maple Forest City, she knew that she was nothing but an ant in the eyes of such a powerful being. "Now, what about you guys? Are you guys going to continue following me or will you stay in this Maple Forest City?" Lin Fan asked. "Of course, we''re following you, Big Bro! Now that you have slain that Luo Li, this Maple Forest City will be safe from now on, Big Bro!" Qiu Zhanyu chuckled out. "That''s right! The Maple Forest City of today has the capabilities to protect itself! In the past three years that we''ve been here, the two of us had set up a martial arts school. Even though it''s not at a point where everyone is learning martial arts, there are still plenty of pretty capable students!" Jin Zhengu added on. Lin Fan chuckled out, "To think that both of you would have done so many things in the past three years. However, rest at ease. Since this is your hometown, I will naturally not sit idly by either." At that moment, Lin Fan flipped out his palm, deploying the Source Sealing Technique instantly. As he drew a line with his finger, a Sword Will was infused within. After the deployment of the Source Sealing Technique, the entire Maple Forest City was enveloped up within it. The Sword Will that was infused in was even Lin Fan''s personal one. This was a Sword Will that could kill even Golden Immortal powerful beings. He reckoned that this should be powerful enough. "I''ve already laid down my seal at this place. Even if you guys were to meet with enemies in the future, there shouldn''t be too many problems." Lin Fan said. "Thank you, Big Bro!" Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu could naturally sense how formidable the formation enveloping the Maple Forest City was. Even if it were them, there was probably no way they could possibly withstand it. Feng Yanyun was especially grateful. If she could, she would even offer herself in marriage. However, she knew that she wasn''t worthy of Lin Fan. "Big Bro, where are we headed off to now?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. Lin Fan hesitated for a moment. Honestly, he wasn''t too clear about where they should go now himself. "We''ll return to the sect first. It has been three years since I left. They might have even presumed me dead by now." Lin Fan said. 1030 Could He Have Defected? Lin Fan brought Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu to leave the Maple Forest City, heading in the direction of the Heaven and Earth Sect. After leaving the sect for three years, Lin Fan had to head back and make up for it properly. This was especially the case with his situation right now. He had to request for some information about dangerous places and frightening people to look out for. His path of hunting had to be initiated real soon. "They''re gone." The elderly man beside Feng Yanyun spoke up as his eyes shone with a sharp glint. He had not expected that he would be able to meet with a powerful being of that level in his lifetime. Slaying Golden Immortals just like slaying dogs...He handled it simply with ease. That was something absolutely horrifying for him to even think of. "To think that the Maple Forest City would have an affinity of this sort." Feng Yanyun said. "That''s right! Now that we have this mysterious formation above us, it will be able to protect the Maple Forest City from external assaults. This will be more than enough." The elderly man remarked as he admired the formation that was shrouding the Maple Forest City right now. This formation was mysterious beyond anything he had ever seen. At the same time, there was a Power of Killing seeping out of it. If anyone were to try attacking the Maple Forest City, they would most likely be slain in an instant. Formidable! A power of this level was truly formidable indeed! ¡­ "Are we heading over to your sect now, Big Bro?" Qiu Zhanyu asked curiously. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. He did not know what sort of changes the Heaven and Earth Sect had undergone in the past three years. This was something that left him curious as well. "Hehe! We can be considered as people who have seen major sects before! The name of the Heaven and Earth Sect is renowned. In the past, we had tried to enter the Heaven and Earth Sect as well, ultimately in vain. So, we decided to forget about it ever since." Jin Zhengu reminisced about the past while saying. Lin Fan looked at the both of them and chuckled out momentarily, "If both of you want to join, you can do it, you know?" Qiu Zhanyu was excited at the thought of it for a second before deciding to scrap it, "We had better not join it. Following you is as good as joining it, Big Bro!" "Yes, that makes sense!" Jin Zhengu nodded his head in agreement. "Haha!" Lin Fan burst out in laughter, "Let''s not talk about it then. It''s not as though you guys will suffer by following me, will you?" ¡­ A few days later, the Heaven and Earth Sect appeared in Lin Fan''s sight. Glancing over, Lin Fan realized that the Heaven and Earth Sect was extremely lively. This was especially the case for the skies above the sparring arena. Powers were rumbling so furiously that even the void was getting distorted over it. "Could there be another Grand Competition again?" Lin Fan was somewhat intrigued as he headed over for the mountain entrance. ¡­ At the mountain entrance, there were two disciples who were chatting while looking over at the distance, revealing a look of thirst on their faces. "It seems to be really exciting over there! It''s a pity we''ve got to guard the entrance." One of the disciples said. "No matter how exciting it is, it''s none of our business. We''ve only just joined the sect. If we''re not the ones to guard the entrance, who would?" The other disciple replied. "Someone''s here." When the two disciples, who were in the midst of chatting, caught sight of Lin Fan, they headed forth immediately. Lin Fan took out his token, which was a symbol of the Remnants. Naturally, the two disciples recognized the token before looking over at Lin Fan politely, "Senior brother." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head and entered the sect. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, who were following behind him, puffed out their chest and walked in as well, feeling extremely proud. After Lin Fan''s group entered, the two disciples started discussing questioningly. "That was a senior brother just now. Moreover, he is also a Remnant! However, we''ve seen all of the Remnants before, but somehow, I don''t recall ever seeing him before." One of the disciples remarked curiously. "That''s not a surprise, is it? Out of the ten great Remnants, there was always a seat that was empty. Since when had you seen all of them before?" The other disciple replied. "Ah! Could that person from earlier be¡­?" The first disciple exclaimed. Even though they had entered the sect not too long ago, they had heard of the rumors before. The number one Remnant in the entire sect had suppressed all the other Remnants such that they couldn''t lift their heads high! Not only that, he had left the sect for three years and did not return at all. He was extremely mysterious. ¡­ "Big Bro, the Heaven and Earth Sect is so lively!" Qiu Zhanyu looked left and right while exclaiming. "That''s obvious. Major sects are always bustling with life." Lin Fan smiled out and then looked over at the distance, "Let us head over there to check it out." ¡­ The sect''s Main Hall, on the sparring arena¡­ "You''ve let me win." A man said while cupping his fists together. However, his eyes shone with a look of contempt. On the viewing platform¡­ "Grandmaster Han! Gosh, it''s embarrassing, but my sect''s Remnant has managed to win somehow with luck once more." The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect revealed a smug smile. The Kunlun God Sect had always exchanged activities with the Heaven and Earth Sect. This time around, it was time for the Heaven and Earth Sect to play the host. However, their motive as the guest was all just a front. The main purpose for their trip was to check out the strength of the Heaven and Earth Sect''s next generation. "Doesn''t matter." Han Juntian smiled out calmly as though it did not bother him at all. However, he was just cussing out in his heart. What the f*ck was up with these Remnants? All of them seemed so weak as though they hadn''t eaten at all! At the same time, how could the strength of the Kunlun God Sect''s Remnants be this strong! They were so strong that it was a little sick! "Next up, the duel is between the Kunlun God Sect''s Remnant, Yan Qingxue, and the Heaven and Earth Sect''s Remnant, Ling Wuzun." The Heaven and Earth Sect''s Remnants had been losing more than they had won. Out of six matches, they had only won two. This was pretty embarrassing indeed. Ling Wuzun looked left and right while revealing an exasperated expression. "Junior Brother Ling, steady up! You''ve got to win this!" Remnant Jian Cangqiong said with a frightfully pale face. He had already lost on the arena earlier on. In the past few years, he had already reached the True Immortal state full cultivation level, and was just that step away from the Mystic Immortal state. But, to think that this disciple of the Kunlun God Sect would be even sicker! He was taken down in merely ten moves! That was indeed an extremely wretched state to be in. "I''ll try my best." What else could Ling Wuzun say? Other than trying his best, there was no other way out! The disciples of the Kunlun God Sect seemed as though they had popped down some pills, and were unusually ferocious. They weren''t folks that ordinary people could deal with. Furthermore, given the situation right now, he did not have that much confidence either. When he looked at how smug the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were looking, Ling Wuzun just could not get his spirits up. Bloody hell! He could lose his own face as badly as he wanted, but he could absolutely not cause the sect to lose face! At this moment, Ling Wuzun thought of that accursed number one Remnant. That was the fella he hated the most, Lin Fan. Bloody hell! If that fella were here at the sect, things wouldn''t have gotten this pathetic as well! Motherf*cking hell! While Ling Wuzun could never forget the humiliation that Lin Fan had handed him, he WAS rather hoping that the latter would appear given the current situation. He would rather have that fella take the limelight than have these disciples of the Kunlun God Sect show their might before the Heaven and Earth Sect. On the seats of the elders at this moment, Qing Yangzi''s face was flashing with green and white colors, evidently awkward. To think that they would have lost this badly. This was simply way too embarrassing! He then secretly turned to look over at the Grandmaster''s expression, and discovered that the latter''s face was totally composed. However, even then, he could not hide that bit of anger burning in his eyes. ''F*cking hell! Where has that lad died off to? Not a single peep of news for the past three years! Could he have met with some old monster outside and defected away to rely on others right away?'' Honestly, Qing Yangzi could not shrug that idea off his mind entirely. On the sparring arena¡­ Ling Wuzun looked at this woman before him, who was so beautiful that she seemingly could not get any more beautiful right now. He cupped his fists gently and introduced himself, "Remnant Ling Wuzun." Yan Qingxue smiled softly before giving him a disdainful look, "That name is pretty domineering. Wuzun, huh? But, we''ll see if you''ve got the strength to back it up. You had better take out all of your strength. Otherwise, it''s going to be really embarrassing if you lose too badly." Ling Wuzun frowned, evidently displeased. However, he did not dare to underestimate her in his heart. He had heard of the rumors of this Yan Qingxue before. Even though her cultivation state was similar to his, her powers were extremely profound, with a deep source. Not only that, the mystic skills she deployed were extremely tyrannical. If he did not take her seriously, he might really be the one on the losing end. 1031 Isll Do It Then At the seating area of the Kunlun God Sect Remnants¡­ The nine Remnants sat there in a lofty manner. One of them chuckled out in amusement, "How many moves do you guys think that he can hold out against our junior sister?" Another Remnant shook his head, "That''s hard to say now. If junior sister were to get serious, she would be able to take him down within ten moves." "But, if junior sister feels like toying with him, it might take a little longer. Although, that WOULD cause this Ling Wuzun''s face to be lost really big time then!" A Remnant remarked. "Hahaha! That''s what I think as well! Even though our junior sister is a female, she isn''t someone to be underestimated at all." ¡­ At the seat of the Grandmaster¡­ "Grandmaster Han, what do you make of this female disciple?" The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect asked while smirking. Han Juntian took a casual glance. "Passable." "Fufufu!" The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect chuckled out softly before muttering out, "However, you must not underestimate her. I think that disciple of yours is going to be in for a rough time now." Han Juntian did not reply as he focused on the situation on the sparring arena. "Please enlighten me then," Ling Wuzun said before his body moved instantly. With a stern expression on his face, he deployed a mystic skill immediately. As he covered the entire sky with his palm, his powers rumbled out to try and suppress Yan Qingxue. On the other side, Yan Qingxue''s body budged, "Not bad, not bad. To use the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Palm and seal up the Heaven and Earth in order to lock down my movements¡­ However, it''s a pity that your mastery of it is far from perfect." Yan Qingxue focused slightly as a long whip appeared in her hands, snow white all over. When it made contact with the ground, the entire sparring arena froze up because of it! Waving out her hand, her brandished whip struck the air, causing the void to freeze up equally as well. "How about now? Are you starting to feel that your motion is getting sluggish?" Yan Qingxue asked. Ling Wuzun was feeling a little pissed in his heart. Bloody hell! It was just a duel. Did she have to spout out so much crap? His body then shuddered furiously before giving off a brilliant glare that was as bright as a scorching sun. This beam of light surged up into the sky, penetrating through the void. The frozen voids melted instantly. "Not bad, not bad! I guess the Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect do have SOME capabilities after all. But, this is still not enough just yet," Yan Qingxue said with a low tone as she tossed out the long whip in her hands. Like a gigantic dragon, it spiraled out and pierced toward Ling Wuzun''s chest. "Daluo Emperor Heaven Palm! Suppress!" Ling Wuzun had made quite a decent improvement in the past few years as well, having cultivated a number of pretty formidable mystic skills. This was especially the case for this Daluo Emperor Heaven Palm, which had an extraordinary impact. Daluo represented the eternity of space, transcending through everything. The might of this palm strike was exceptional, shrouding the entire sparring arena within it and leaving Yan Qingxue with nowhere to run. "Good!" When Jian Cangqiong caught sight of this scene, he could not help but exclaim out. The disciples started discussing as well. "Senior Brother Ling''s strength is so strong! That mystic skill is a famous unparalleled mystic skill of our sect!" "That woman is done for sure! In the hands of Senior Brother Ling, how many moves can she hold out for?" "These Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect are truly way too arrogant! Do they really think that our Heaven and Earth Sect''s senior brothers are useless?" "Fight on, senior brother!" ¡­ When the Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect saw this, they started discussing amongst themselves as well. "Not bad! Ling Wuzun has managed to master this mystic skill to a certain extent." "That''s right. Most people would definitely not be able to defend against it. But against junior sister, it is still too far off." "Guys, take a look. Junior sister seems like she''s tired of playing with the other party now!" "It''s over. The Kunlun God Sect is going to sweep across the entire Heaven and Earth Sect. This competition will be enough for the Kunlun God Sect to suppress the Heaven and Earth Sect for a full hundred years now!" ¡­ "Boring, boring! Here I was thinking about how strong you might possibly be. But to think that this would be all you amount to." Yan Qingxue''s lips curled into a smirk as she looked at Ling Wuzun, "Given your strength, if you were placed in the Kunlun God Sect, I''m afraid that you would merely be able to join the ranks of the Inner Sect disciples." "You¡­!" Ling Wuzun was about to spit out blood right now. This b*tch before him was too damned vicious! To think that she would dare spout out such harsh words to humiliate him! Compared to that Lin Fan, she was even more venomous! "One must never be too careless in a duel." Right at this moment, Yan Qingxue appeared before Ling Wuzun all of a sudden. Ling Wuzun''s face was shocked as he revealed a panicked expression. He wanted to push the other party back. But by this time, it was all too late. The only thing he could see was Yan Qingxue''s feet that stomped down on his face. BOOM! The entire sparring arena reverberated out as those hard tiles of the ground began exploding, causing the entire sparring arena to be covered in a sandstorm. "What''s going on?" "Senior Brother Ling couldn''t have lost, could he?" "That''s impossible! Absolutely impossible!" After the dust cleared, everyone was absolutely dumbfounded when they caught sight of the situation on the sparring arena, their eyes filled with astonishment. Senior Brother Ling had truly been defeated! There was a sharp throbbing pain in the hearts of the Heaven and Earth Sect''s Remnants. It was yet another bloody defeat. "Your strength is just simply way too weak." Yan Qingxue trampled Ling Wuzun down on her feet directly. For any Remnant, this was an absolutely intolerable act. This was especially the fact considering the shame of being stomped upon by a woman. How was he to face the world from now on? "DAMN IT!" Ling Wuzun roared out in rage. Yan Qingxue''s face shone with a look of contempt, "Stop barking now. Your strength is simply too weak when compared to mine. Even if I were to give you a hundred years of cultivation, you would never be my match." "TAKE OFF YOUR FOOT!" Ling Wuzun had not expected that he would be defeated at such lightning speed that he wouldn''t be able to react to it at all. That single foot seemed to have crossed through time and space, arriving at his face in the blink of an eye. T-this¡­! "Do you admit defeat?" Looking down at Ling Wuzun who was trampled under her feet, Yan Qingxue''s face revealed a haughty expression. However, Ling Wuzun did not reply as he continued to struggle against it. Even though Yan Qingxue was a female, the strength she possessed was heavy like a crushing mountain that suppressed down on Ling Wuzun''s face mercilessly. When the Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect caught sight of this, they burst out into laughter. "Junior sister is about to break someone''s mind again!" "HAHA! I''m afraid that from now on forth, the Heaven and Earth Sect is going to have a crippled Remnant. Anyone who was humiliated by junior sister before could barely ever regain their confidence at all!" "However, I''ve got to say that the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect can truly hold his temper." "Even if he can''t hold his temper, so what? This is a competition between the Remnants. Everything is fair and square. If one loses, they can only blame it on their lack of skills!" ¡­ On the Grandmaster''s seat¡­ "That''s too much of them!" The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect apologized. However, his eyes shone with a look of gloating glee. Han Juntian sat there with the fury in his heart about to explode out. However, he soon calmed himself down. The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect looked over at Yan Qingxue, "Be moderate in your actions. Take care not to spoil the relationship between our sects." "Got it, Grandmaster." Yan Qingxue nodded her head. She then kicked Ling Wuzun away with her feet as she scoffed out coldly, "Hmph! Useless piece of trash! To think that you can even become a Remnant with that bit of strength. What a bloody joke!" Yan Qingxue then looked over at the Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect, "Your Lady here hasn''t had enough of a fight! Is there not a single Remnant in the Heaven and Earth Sect who can fight?" She used the long whip in her hands to point out at two other Remnants, "I don''t recall both of you having entered the sparring arena yet. Alright then! How about you guys come and spar with me so that I can check out your strength?" The many disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect were angered at this moment. At the start, they were still thinking somewhere along the lines of how pretty this sweet lady was. Some of them even had a slight crush on her. But at this point, they could no longer hold their anger in. Cocky! She was way too cocky! She was just belittling all the Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect, showing them no respect at all! The Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect who had yet to enter the sparring arena were incensed as well. However, the strength of this Yan Qingxue was far from ordinary. Even if they were to head up, they might not be able to win against her. At that point, the entire place fell into an awkward silence. "Hmph! Even if your strength can''t make it, don''t you guys even have the bit of courage to come onto the sparring arena? What a huge disgrace!" Yan Qingxue declared haughtily. "You¡­!" At this moment, one of the Remnants bolted upright. His fists were gripped tightly as he was prepared to head onto the sparring arena. But right after he did that, a voice traveled from amongst the spectating disciples. "I''ll do it then." When the masses present heard that voice, all of their heads turned over in a flush. 1032 One Move, Just One Move Lin Fan had been observing from below for some time now, feeling that this was really a huge loss of face for the Heaven and Earth Sect this time around. To think that they would only win two matches in this competition. That was pretty pathetic! Out of the nine great Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect, there were two unfamiliar faces. Lin Fan did not know if two of them had been demoted after losing to Inner Sect disciples or they had chosen to step down from the Seat of the Remnants to turn into ordinary elders. However, none of that mattered to Lin Fan. As for Qing Yangzi, whose face was filled with embarrassment up till this point, he bolted upright emotionally when he caught sight of the person who had walked out of the crowd. Flushing red entirely, he shouted, "This lad has finally decided to head back!" The surrounding disciples broke out in chatter. "Who is that person?" "I''ve got no idea. But, he looks extremely familiar, as though I''ve seen him somewhere or something." "Are you guys stupid or what! That''s the number one Remnant, Senior Brother Lin!" "Holy sh*t! That''s the guy who had trampled down on Dao Wentian and assaulted Elder Huo with his fist relentlessly? THAT Senior Brother Lin?" "That''s the one! I''ve heard that he had headed out of the sect for three straight years without returning now! To think that he would be back at this time!" When Su Hongchen and the others caught sight of Lin Fan, their expressions were equally dumbfounded. After three years, they did not even dare to imagine the extent of Senior Brother Lin''s growth. Even though their strength had been raised by a fair bit as well, they did not dare to compare themselves with Senior Brother Lin. Senior Brother Lin was a supreme paragon, not someone they could ever be on the same level with. Han Juntian heaved a sigh of relief at this moment as well. He had quite a bit of confidence toward the strength of that lad. However, the fact that there was no news of him for the past three years did have him feeling a little skeptical at first. If not for the fact that he was still holding on to that Remnant token, Han Juntian would have suspected that he might have jumped ships. When Ling Wuzun, who was being suppressed right now, caught sight of the figure before him, his eyes shone with a deep indignance momentarily. However, there was more of fear within them as well. Three years ago, he was taken down by Lin Fan so badly that he did not even have a chance to retaliate. But now that this guy was back, Ling Wuzun''s heart was actually filled with hope instead, wishing that he could take down the Kunlun God Sect harshly. Lin Fan looked down at Ling Wuzun and shook his head, "It''s been three years since I''ve seen you, yet you are still as useless as ever. To think that your cultivation state would have only been raised to that mere point." The moment Ling Wuzun heard these words of Lin Fan, his face changed immediately as a ball of flames burst forth in his heart. The moment this fella is back, he came straight to humiliate him again! However, Ling Wuzun did not dare to fight back anymore. This person before him was the number one Remnant, and his senior brother at that. "You are right in your scolding, senior brother." Ling Wuzun lowered his head and replied in respect. "Yes¡­ Since you know that it''s your bad, hurry up and scram back to train up properly." Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back, filled with a domineering disposition. Ling Wuzun nodded his head immediately, "Yes." Lin Fan then cast his sight onto the seating area of the Remnants. The remaining eight great Remnants bolted upright and greeted politely in reverence, "Senior Brother Lin." Lin Fan replied with a ''hmm'', expressing his satisfaction toward this behavior of theirs. He then looked over at Jian Cangqiong, "Your strength has risen by a fair bit. Seems like you''ve been working hard for the past three years." Jian Cangqiong was respectful in his words, "You have been my role model, senior brother." "Yes, very well." Right now, Lin Fan was extremely cocky. At the same time, he was pretty proud of himself in his heart. This should be the style a senior should have, being feared without him showing his temper. "Big Bro is so tyrannical!" Down at the viewing platform, Qiu Zhanyu remarked emotionally. Jin Zhengu nodded his head as well, "That''s right! Wherever Big Bro stands, those Remnants would have to look at him with respect! They even seem as though they''re pretty afraid!" "Hehe... Of course, they''re afraid! Our Big Bro is an invincible existence!" Qiu Zhanyu added on. When the newly recruited disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect caught sight of this, they were all shocked silly. They had never seen Lin Fan before. However, they were extremely familiar with the other nine great Remnants, whom they had seen from time to time. All of those senior brothers were extremely haughty characters with an extraordinary aura. Even when they bumped into these Remnants usually, they would feel unusually nervous. But, when all nine of those Remnant senior brothers caught sight of this figure on the sparring arena, they were all obedient and polite! This was something that had them extremely astonished. If they had not witnessed this for themselves, they might not have dared to believe it. Yan Qingxue laughed out coldly, "Alright, stop with the acting now. You''re a Remnant and their senior brother, right? Since you''re on the sparring arena now, come and fight a round with me. I do have to see for myself what capabilities someone like you has as a senior brother. Just make sure that you don''t get walloped like a dog by me later on." "Damn it¡­!" When the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect heard these words, they were incensed. This b*tch was really way too arrogant! She was just not giving any respect to their Heaven and Earth Sect! The Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect were equally infuriated. This b*itch was way cockier than anyone else! Lin Fan chuckled out softly and shook his head as he looked at this b*tch, "You''re way too weak. All the Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect, come at me together." "What?" The Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect were startled before they burst out into laughter. "Is this Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect nuts or something?!" "What did he just say? That our junior sister is too weak? He wants us all to go attack him together? There can''t be something wrong with his brain, can it?" "I think there''s a high chance of that being the case. Does he not know just how powerful our junior sister is?" "If all of us were to go together, he would probably be left with nothing but a corpse I suppose!" ¡­ "HAHAHA!" Yan Qingxue roared out into laughter. That was an extremely arrogant laughter, "To think that the Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect are one better than the other at bragging! Seems like my knowledge of the world has really been expanded today! Someone like you who can only spout out nonsense will definitely be trampled under my feet harshly later on!" On the seat of the Grandmasters¡­ "Brother Han, that disciple of your sect is quite arrogant eh?" The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect chuckled out. Han Juntian''s lips curled into a smirk, "Those are just kind words of advice from my sect''s disciple." "Huh?" The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect was stunned. He then burst out into laughter as though he had just heard some joke. Lin Fan looked over at Yan Qingxue. His hands were still behind his back, totally unbothered by it, "You don''t have to laugh now. That was a piece of advice that I was giving you because you''re a female. But, if you refuse to believe in it, it doesn''t matter. Just be prepared to receive the consequences later then." "What did you just say? I can''t hear you properly. Please speak louder, eh?" Yan Qingxue cupped her ear with a single hand as though she had not heard him clearly. Her expression then changed immediately, "Well, don''t say that Your Lady here didn''t give you any chances. Take out your full capabilities. Otherwise, don''t come complaining that Your Lady didn''t remind you about it when you get trampled under my feet!" Lin Fan was still standing there ever so idly as he looked at this person before him with disdain. He had not thought that women these days would be this cocky. To think that she would really dare to step over the heads of the Heaven and Earth Sect Remnants. She was indeed cockier than anyone could be. When Yan Qingxue realized that the other party was looking at her in disdain, she got enraged, "Prepare to die!" Pshew! That figure of hers disappeared all of a sudden as though she had vanished from the sparring arena entirely. As for Lin Fan, he was just standing there as per normal without budging even a single inch, as if he was rooted. "What in the world is Senior Brother Lin trying to do?" Su Hongchen and the others exclaimed out. The strength of this Yan Qingxue had far exceeded their imaginations. All the other Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect curled out into a grin, "To think that junior sister would have succeeded in training this movement skill! Seems like she has been keeping quite a few things hidden from us, eh?" "That fella is a Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect. But, he''s most probably about to be trampled by the feet of our junior sister cruelly soon!" Just at this moment, Yan Qingxue''s figure appeared, "Kneel down!" Lin Fan was STILL standing there as he shook his head slightly. In the next instant, he raised his palm. Bam! A gigantic explosion boomed out immediately. When everyone caught sight of what happened, they were absolutely dumbfounded. 1033 Thorough and Complete Takedown No matter how fast Yan Qingxue was or how profound her powers were, in the eyes of Lin Fan, they were still weak to the point of being pathetic. If he had met her outside, he would have been too lazy to even bother with her. After all, she would barely give any experience points at all. A single slap! There was nothing special to this and neither were there any mystic skills used to boost it. Lin Fan just merely slapped out on Yan Qingxue''s face outright. A tremendous amount of power caused her body to fly around the sky in countless circles. That unparalleled, ravishing face of hers was even starting to distort under the might of this power. In fact, there were even a few of her teeth that were knocked out under this immense force. BAM! That seductive body of hers which was the source of endless male fantasies landed onto the ground with a thud like a dead dog. The speed at which everything happened caused everyone to be tongue-tied. They did not even have the time to react to it. At this moment, the entire place fell silent. Everyone was just completely dumbfounded. The Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect were appalled as their jaws dropped to the ground. They looked carefully at the sight of that figure on the sparring arena, then at their junior sister lying on the ground. This was no dream. This was the cold, hard reality. With that, an uproar broke out! "Did you guys manage to catch that carefully? Just what in the world happened?" "You''re asking me, then who in the world am I bloody supposed to ask? I didn''t manage to catch sight of it carefully either!" "Check it out! The right hand that Senior Brother Lin had placed behind his back is at the front now! Could Senior Brother Lin have only used a single hand?" "That can''t be right! A single hand?!" "HAHAHA! I don''t really care how he did it, all I know is that we''ve won! That woman was too darned disgusting to be honest! Initially, she was just looking down on our Heaven and Earth Sect like a piece of trash. But, I''m sure she now knows the consequences of being as cocky, eh?" "Senior Brother Lin is way too savage! To think that he would even strike out at a woman who is as beautiful as a fairy like that! I think he even knocked out some of her teeth!" "Huehue! Even if she''s beautiful, so what? Do we not have beautiful girls in our Heaven and Earth Sect? As long as Senior Brother Lin is willing, I''m afraid that even the most beautiful junior and senior sisters of our Heaven and Earth Sect will be willing to follow him!" Beside this disciple was a gorgeous disciple who lowered her head daintily, "If Senior Brother Lin is willing, I will definitely not reject him¡­" "See! Even junior sister here has agreed to it!" "That move was way too savage honestly! If not for the fact that I knew how disgusting that woman was, I might have felt my heart break over it!" When Su Hongchen, who was below amongst the disciples, caught sight of everything, she could not help but gulp down her saliva. She had suddenly realized that Senior Brother Lin looked so suave even when he was whacking women! On the seats of the Remnants¡­ Jian Cangqiong, Ling Wuzun, and the others were ecstatic. They had even nearly leaped out of their seats. "Good! That was such a good beating!" "I''ve finally managed to ease that air of indignance in my heart! Otherwise, it was going to suffocate me to death!" The nine great Remnants were unusually excited right now. This was simply too cathartic a situation, making them feel immensely relieved. Lin Fan''s brows twitched, totally unbothered by everything. However, the Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect were so enraged that they were exploding right now. "Junior sister¡­!" One of the Remnants rushed forth with a menacing expression to check on his junior sister''s injuries immediately. But, when he caught sight of how swollen that initially ravishing face of his junior sister had become, a flame of rage burnt from the bottom of his heart entirely. "Damn it! You''re just bloody courting death!" Huang Kuntian was thoroughly incensed right now. He was a Remnant of the Kunlun God Sect, and had always had a crush on Yan Qingxue. Now that he had to see his junior sister being beaten to a pulp like this, the wrath blazing in his heart was about to burst out. With a pair of malevolent eyes, he glared at Lin Fan in rage. He could not help but want to devour this person up. On the seat of the Grandmasters¡­ The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect was startled as he stood up slightly. It was as though he was in disbelief. Han Juntian smiled out calmly, "Seems like he has been a little heavy with his strike. But don''t worry, there''s no danger to her life. Our sect has healing saint pills that can help her recover just fine." The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect let out an awkward smile before sitting back down, "That won''t be needed." ¡­ Standing there calmly, Lin Fan shook his head, "The Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect are way too weak. All of you guys can come down together." Boom, crash, bam! All the Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect bolted upright. That gleeful expression they had earlier on was completely gone by now, replaced by pure rage. "You b*stard! I''ll have you dead!" Huang Kuntian roared out as he stepped forth. The ground started cracking apart as he rushed toward Lin Fan. His palm covered the entire sky as his powers rumbled. Right now, his eyes were shining with an endless rage, "How dare you harm my junior sister! I''ll have your life!" Lin Fan raised his head and his lips curled into a grin. Without using both his hands, his right leg raised gently. When he pushed out his leg, it was as though they were tearing through the Heaven and Earth. Bam! Bam! Huang Kuntian cried out tragically as he was stomped down and buried deep into a pit by Lin Fan. "Weak¡­Far too weak. Is there not even a single person in the Kunlun God Sect who can fight?" Lin Fan asked in a soft tone. He was echoing the exact same words of Yan Qingxue from earlier on. Shock! Astonishment! All the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect were completely dazed right now before they erupted into cheers. "Senior Brother Lin! Tyrannical!" "Good! What was simply way too good a beating! Is there no one from the Kunlun God Sect who can fight?" "That fella! I remember him! He was so conceited earlier on! To think that he would be stamped down into the ground by a single foot of Senior Brother Lin!" "HAHAHA! I''m about to laugh to death! Is there no one in the Kunlun God Sect who can fight? HAHAH!" "I caught everything carefully this time around! That single kick of Senior Brother Lin was simply way too tyrannical!" "I caught it clearly as well!" Jian Cangqiong, Ling Wuzun, and the others were completely dazed by now. This was especially the case for Ling Wuzun, who could not dare to believe his very eyes right now. Just how strong had this guy become? Ling Wuzun was a petty man. He would forever remember the humiliation that Lin Fan had once dealt him. He was determined to surpass Lin Fan and become a powerful being. But, the current situation had even him feeling that wanting to chase up to the latter was extremely, extremely difficult. He might not have that chance even in his entire lifetime. At this moment, Lin Fan''s disposition was domineering beyond words. He then looked with disdain at the other Remnants below the sparring arena, "What now? Is there no one who dares to come up onto the sparring arena? You guys can come at me together." The remaining Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect felt their faces tense up. They were no fools. Naturally, they could tell just how strong the other party was. At the start, they took down the Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect as though they were taking down toys; it was extremely easy. But, things had changed now. Right now, this Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect who had appeared later on was the one who was taking them down like toys. A character as such caused them to remember someone¡ªQin Shengjun of the God Essence Sect. Thirteen years ago, that person was an existence who had surpassed every other genius. Right now, he was a top existence within the God Essence Sect, and reigned supreme over the entire world. Even if it were all the genius disciples of the Kunlun God Sect combined, they would pale in comparison with Qin Shengjun. At this moment, an elder from the Kunlun God Sect stood up with a serious expression, "Let the duels end here then. We must not spoil the relationship between the two sects." The elder had placed extra emphasis on the word ''relationship''. In actual fact, the Heaven and Earth Sect and the Kunlun God Sect did not have any sort of relationship. They were just cooperating in terms of strategies when it came to fights between the other sects. This was a type of fragile relationship that could break apart at any moment. Lin Fan raised his head with an arrogant expression. "Do you think that it will end just because you said so? Who do you think you are?" Qing Yangzi facepalmed his forehead. Bloody hell! This lad was thinking about creating trouble once more! "Huehue¡­ Grandmaster Han, this precious Remnant of your sect is really arrogant, eh?" The elder turned his head around immediately and said with a weird tone. Han Juntian grinned slightly. However, his eyes shone with astonishment before long. "Since you say that I''m arrogant, Your Daddy will show you what true arrogance is! The Grandmaster himself has yet to call an end to this, and yet you think you''re in the position to speak?" All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s figure disappeared from the sparring arena. The next time he appeared, he was already in the void above the head of that elder who had spoken. The elder was taken aback, "You''d dare?" Lin Fan smiled calmly as he slapped down with his palm. He was going to take down this elder thoroughly and completely so that the latter would what the true meaning of arrogance was. 1034 You MUST Protect Him Properly, Alright? The newly recruited disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect were shocked silly. "Our sect''s Senior Brother Lin is way too tyrannical, isn''t he?! To think that he would strike out at an elder of the Kunlun God Sect directly! Just what sort of capabilities does he have?" "Huehue... Senior Brother Lin is extremely capable. Can''t you tell that Senior Brother Lin hasn''t even used any mystic skills just yet? All he did was slap down. Who else would have guts like that?" "It''s so nice to have a senior brother like that! If we are ever bullied by anyone in the future, senior brother will definitely help us stand off!" ¡­ On the seats of the Grandmasters¡­ The face of the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect was looking extremely terrible. But, when he caught sight of how that disciple had dared to challenge their elder, his lips curled into a smirk, "Elder Wang, just teaching him a small lesson will do. Make sure that you do not take his life." The position of this Elder Wang was extraordinary in the Kunlun God Sect. Otherwise, there was naturally no way he would be accompanying the Grandmaster over to the Heaven and Earth Sect. With a cultivation state of Golden Immortal realm, he was far from simple. Every single strike of his was absolutely earthshattering. The might of a Golden Immortal could cause the entire world to shake. For a mere Remnant to challenge a Golden Immortal, that was just the former seeking death! "Don''t worry, Grandmaster. I know my limits. Such an arrogant disciple naturally deserves a good lesson. Otherwise, he would die if he were to go out with that attitude." Elder Wang laughed out coldly. He was already enraged over the fact that this disciple had dared to provoke him. However, they were in the Heaven and Earth Sect right now. Therefore, he would naturally not take the latter''s life. Although, the consequences would be far from normal still. Even if he were to strip this fella of his cultivation state, so what? The palm above his head wasn''t anything flashy, neither was it some type of secret mystic skill. It was just a plain and simple palm strike. Elder Wang''s face tensed up slightly as a beam of light gushed forth from that Golden Immortal body of his. This was a light beam that could destroy anything that was below the Golden Immortal realm in its path. In a flash, Elder Wang raised his hand and placed two fingers together. Once Lin Fan was to land, he would undoubtedly destroy the latter''s Law and waste him completely. Qing Yangzi bolted upright as his eyes shone with a look of worry. However, it was all too late right now. Lin Fan smiled gently as he pushed down with his palm, colliding against that beam of light. "Huehue... Overestimating your strength." Elder Wang laughed out in disdain. However, his expression changed all of a sudden. "Lay down!" Lin Fan called out coldly as he grabbed onto that light beam with his fingers. Creak! A crisp sound rang out. As though it had met with some tremendous impact, the light beam exploded. Bam! "How could this be?" Elder Wang''s face drained of color as the Laws of Golden Immortals within his body burst wildly. To his horror, he realized that there was a boundless might attached to that palm strike, such that no one could defend against it at all! Bam! In that instant, everyone was in a complete daze over the sight before them. It was as though they had just seen a ghost, their faces filled with disbelief. Lin Fan landed down with his hands behind his back, "Even an elder of the Kunlun God Sect could only amount to this much. This is pretty disappointing." Uproar! "What! That Elder Wang was a Golden Immortal powerful being!" "How could this be! How in the world did that fella cultivate! Above True Immortal state is the Mystic Immortal state, above which is the Golden Immortal state. Every single Golden Immortal is a significant powerful being in the world. How can a Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect be that strong?" Ling Wuzun felt his body shivering. He could never catch up, not even with his entire lifetime. Was this fella even a human or not? How in the world could he even be this strong? Just what had he been through in the past three years to turn this sick? At this moment, all the Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect could clearly feel how wide the gap between them and this person was. Initially, they had thought that being a Remnant was the only thing that was befitting of their strength. But, after witnessing Lin Fan''s strength, they realized that their position as Remnants was an utter joke. On the other side, all disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were completely frozen as they stood there blankly. In their eyes, he was no longer a human at all. At this point, no matter how much Lin Fan humiliated them, they could not get enraged at all. This wasn''t someone they could stand shoulder to shoulder with! There was a huge gulf between them which they could never ever hope to cross! Elder Wang was slapped down onto the ground by Lin Fan''s palm strike. That was all a Golden Immortal amounted to in front of him. If not for the sake of the sect, Lin Fan would not have minded killing him. After all, there were still a few experience points to be gained out of that. "Brazen¡­!" The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect could no longer tolerate this anymore as he emanated out a horrifying aura. It was as though he was ready to strike out at any moment to take down Lin Fan. Han Juntian smiled out calmly and spoke up straightaway, "What now? Do you intend to interfere in the business of the younger generation?" The voice of Han Juntian had the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect calming down immediately. He then let out a strange smile, "Oh, how could I do that? Congratulations on the other hand though, Brother Han. The fact that the Heaven and Earth Sect could have such a brilliant genius is your fortune! You MUST definitely protect him properly, alright?" "That''s of course. The Heaven and Earth Sect will naturally protect him properly. However, for this matter, I suppose that I, Han Juntian, have got to account for it properly." Han Juntian chuckled out slightly before turning over to Lin Fan, "Lin Fan, hurry and apologize to Grandmaster Tai, won''t you?" Lin Fan chuckled out as well as he raised his head, "Oh, my apologies, Grandmaster Tai! I had not expected that this precious elder of your sect would be so pathetically weak. Had I known that was the case, I would not have been so hard with my strike." "Doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to begrudge when their skills are weaker." Tai Qiantian put on a huge forced smile as though he was magnanimous. However, the fury within him was practically enough to incinerate the entire world. If not for that fact that he had to consider his position, he would have long suppressed Lin Fan. "Grandmaster, if there''s nothing else, your disciple will return to his peak first." Lin Fan spoke up. "Alright." Han Juntian smiled out. His heart was naturally joyous right now; their face had been fought back and restored. Lin Fan felt that this place was really boring as he brought Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu back to his peak. When the Heaven and Earth Sect''s disciples watched their Senior Brother Lin leaving, their eyes shone with a look of reverence. He was simply way too tyrannical, truly the role model of their times! They did not hope to be the exact same as their Senior Brother Lin. But, as long as they could even have ten percent of his strength, they would be satisfied. All thanks to the blessings of Lin Fan, the atmosphere of the entire scene had taken a complete 180-degree change. The Heaven and Earth Sect was unusually happy. As for the Kunlun God Sect people, their faces were terrible, having a grim and baleful mood as though they had just swallowed a housefly. The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Tai Qiantian, stood up, "Brother Han, we''ll take our leave first then. Now that the Heaven and Earth Sect has produced a genius of this level, it''s truly something that''s worth being joyous about and celebrating!" "You''re too kind, too kind. From now on, we will still have to depend on you to take care of us, brother!" Han Juntian''s mood was extremely relaxed right now. This was the type of feeling he had aimed for. At the same time, he felt relief in his heart. Thankfully, that lad had made it back in time. Otherwise, they would have really lost all their face. After the events this time around, Han Juntian had truly understood that there was quite a big difference between the Remnants of the Heaven and Earth Sect and those of the Kunlun God Sect. He really had to train them up properly now. Otherwise, they would not be able to hold their ground in the future. Tai Qiantian did not say anything more. Sweeping his robes, he enveloped all the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect and dove into the void straight to leave this place. Right before they left, Tai Qiantian cast a glance far in the distance where Lin Fan had flown off to. This issue was far from over. After the masses of the Kunlun God Sect took their leave, the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect roared out in cheers. "Qing Yangzi! Follow me to the Saint Devil Peak!" Han Juntian spoke up. Right now, Qing Yangzi had many questions for Lin Fan as well. Therefore, he naturally agreed to it readily, "Alright." Saint Devil Peak¡­ Lin Fan was back to the place he was familiar with. "Big Bro, is this your mountain peak here?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. This time around, the main reason for his return was to clarify some stuff before heading out to explore the world outside for yet another round. After all, raising one''s strength was of paramount importance. He could not allow any delays in that task. But just at this moment, raindrops suddenly poured down from the void above out of nowhere! Drip, drop, pitter patter! "It''s raining¡­!" Qiu Zhanyu exclaimed out in astonishment. Lin Fan stretched out his palm and allowed the rainwater to flow down his body. There was something different about this rain. 1035 Grandmaster Candidate When the raindrops landed on Lin Fan''s body, they gave off a mysterious aura. Sensing that, Lin Fan breathed out a short laughter. "Haha! It IS the original you indeed. For you to have grown to such an extent in just three years is something that even Your Grandmaster is having difficulty believing. Therefore, I could only test and check to make sure you''ve not been replaced by some monster or anything." Han Juntian stepped out of the void while saying. Standing beside the Grandmaster, Qing Yangzi heaved out a sigh of relief as well. The main reason was that the growth of this lad had been way too tremendous. Being able to take down a Golden Immortal after just three years? What sort of an idea was that? In fact, even Qing Yangzi himself had been wondering if Lin Fan had met any mishaps or was possessed by some evil being to infiltrate the sect, since there had been no news from him for three years now. But after the test of the Grandmaster, he heaved out a sigh of relief as well. "Grandmaster." Lin Fan cupped his fist and greeted. Han Juntian''s mood was pretty decent right now, "Good! Very good! What sort of a reward do you want?" As for things like rewards and whatnot, Lin Fan wasn''t really bothered about it at all. Right now, what he needed the most was experience points. "Grandmaster, that is only my duty as a disciple." Lin Fan replied politely. Han Juntian nodded his head and swept out his robes, causing a couple of pills and treasures to float out, "You have contributed to the sect. This is what you deserve." Lin Fan cast his sights over and his heart leaped with joy. To think that these pills would be Immortal Pills! Immortal Pills possessed the Laws of the Immortal Dao, and therefore, each Immortal Pill would always bring a tremendous amount of benefits. This was especially the case for Lin Fan: these were all experience points for him! However, ever since he had broken through to the Golden Immortal state, ordinary Immortal Pills did not have much of a use to him anymore. The only things that could still give him an ocean worth of experience points were probably Upper and Supreme Grade Immortal Pills by now. However, these few pills were all Lower and Middle Grade Immortal Pills. Anyway, they would still do. Since they were gifts from the Grandmaster, Lin Fan naturally accepted them. When Qing Yangzi caught sight of how generous the Grandmaster was, he felt pretty good in his heart as well. The fact that a disciple brought by him was being recognized by the Grandmaster was an incredible honor for him. Amongst the treasures was a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon that emanated the radiance of the Immortal Dao. Lin Fan could do without something like this, but for anyone else, this was just absolutely extraordinary. If they could only get their hands on a single Lower Grade Immortal Weapon, they would definitely flip out in joy. "Much thanks, Grandmaster." Lin Fan said humbly. "Yes. Train hard and well. Also, do watch out when you''re heading out in the future. That Tai Qiantian is extremely petty. Even though it might not get to the extent where he would hunt you down personally, it''d still be better to take caution." Han Juntian said. The one thing Lin Fan was least afraid of was people causing trouble for him; he would kill no matter how many people came at him. However, if the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect were to come at him personally, that might get a little troublesome. Since the Grandmaster was so certain about it, the possibility of that happening should be close to none. And even if something like that DID happen, Lin Fan was sure that the Grandmaster must have prepared some tricks up his sleeves. But. to be honest, Lin Fan was someone who had even dared to face up against the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. It was not as though he could get afraid of one single Tai Qiantian. After handing over some more stuff, the Grandmaster took his leave. At the same time, he gave Lin Fan even more authority as he promoted him to one of the Grandmaster Candidates of the sect, giving him the right to fight for the position of Grandmaster. Within the sects, other than the Remnants, there were still the Grandmaster Candidates. These disciples were all chosen from within the Remnants. However, they did not reside within the sect. They just roamed around the Endless Mainland, and would only be back when it was time to contest for the position of Grandmaster. Lin Fan had not come across these disciples before, the main reason for that being that his strength was far too weak three years ago. Normally, the position of Remnants was the highest position that only the top disciples could reach within the sect. "Lad! You have not let me down indeed! To think that you would give this old man such an incredible surprise after three years! This is simply way too alarming!" Qing Yangzi exclaimed. Lin Fan chuckled out, "Elder Qing Yangzi, so, who are the other Grandmaster Candidates?" "Given your strength right now, you are definitely one of the forerunners in contesting for the position of the Grandmaster. There were a total of twelve Grandmaster Candidates in the sect. With you, there are thirteen now." "You can take a look at this. The name list of the Grandmaster Candidates is here." Qing Yangzi took out a jade bamboo scroll. Lin Fan took a look and felt his heart skip a beat. These were extraordinary beings indeed! To think that even the weakest among them would be at the Golden Immortal full cultivation state! "These disciples do not stay within the sect usually, and are always out training in the Endless Mainland. Other than a few elders within the sect, their position in the sect is above everyone else." Qing Yangzi said. "So, that''s the case. Gosh! I was just thinking that if these Remnants were the only fresh blood that was within the sect, our sect would definitely not exist anymore after a hundred years!" Lin Fan said. "HAHA!" Qing Yangzi roared out in laughter, "But, that''s not truly the case either. The ones truly protecting the sect are the Senior Elders, who are all trying to seek out even higher cultivation states. Unless the sect is ever faced with a calamity of being destroyed, those Senior Elders will not show their faces at all." "The legacy of the Heaven and Earth Sect has been around for 100,000 years now. No one knows how many Grandmasters there have been. Each time a Grandmaster stepped down from his position, they would retreat to the deepest parts of the sect to cultivate. As for just how deep the foundations of our sect actually reach, that is something that is probably known to no one other than the Grandmaster himself." Lin Fan nodded his head. This was something that he understood now. Perhaps he had just been oversimplifying things in the past. At the same time, he understood why those Grandmaster Candidates would choose not to cultivate and train within the sect. If they were to train here for their entire lives, they might not have that great of an improvement. It was only through entering the Endless Mainland and facing the trials and tribulations out there that would bring forth a brighter future for them. "Elder Qing Yangzi, I want to know of the countless secret and dangerous grounds of the Endless Mainland. I intend to head out to train before long." Lin Fan said. "Don''t worry, I will prepare everything for you." Qing Yangzi naturally wanted to shoulder all the responsibility onto himself. Lin Fan was someone whom he had inducted into the sect. If this person were to become the Grandmaster, that would be just crazy. Even if Qing Yangzi were to die, he would definitely pass onto the underworld while smiling. As for those Grandmaster Candidates, some of them had headed out to train for dozens of years now. There were even those who had trained for hundreds of years. No one knew just what was the extent of their growth in cultivation state. After Qing Yangzi left, Lin Fan returned to the house. As for Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu, their interest toward the Heaven and Earth Sect was piqued at this point. At the same time, Lin Fan did not want to bring them along with him. After all, it was really way too dangerous out there. This time around, Lin Fan intended to head to the deepest parts of the Endless Mainland. There might be even graver dangers there. If anything were to go wrong, he could very well die right there. As for how huge the Endless Mainland was exactly, no one knew for sure. Even a powerful being such as the Grandmaster had not personally reached the ends of the Endless Mainland. There were a lot of places that were unknown to them out there, so he had to be careful. ¡­ After Ling Wuzun returned to his peak, he had some plans of his own. The display of might that Lin Fan had shown upon his return was a huge blow for him. He felt as though he was a frog in a well, thinking which, he began making plans. He wanted to head out of the sect to train. Even if he were to die outside, he would have to try and raise his strength. If he did not crush Lin Fan beneath him, he would never be satisfied. Well, even if he could not take down Lin Fan, the least he wanted to be on even grounds with him. That would soothe his heart at least. Three days later, Ling Wuzun left the sect. As to where he went, no one knew. Ten days later¡­ Lin Fan had fully prepared himself within the sect by now. At the same time, he had gotten wind of some places he could aim for on the Endless Mainland from Qing Yangzi. Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu had been accepted as Inner Sect disciples of the sect with their strength of True Immortal state. Lin Fan then entrusted them to Elder Qing Yangzi''s care. At the Sect entrance¡­ When Qing Yangzi, Qiu Zhanyu, and Jin Zhengu looked at that leaving figure of Lin Fan, they sighed out gently. "Big Bro is gone now. I wonder when he''ll return." Qiu Zhanyu said with reluctance. "The next time Big Bro returns, he will definitely bring for us an even greater surprise!" Jin Zhengu surmised. Qing Yangzi''s heart was filled with an infinite curiosity as well. He wondered just what sort of surprises Lin Fan would return with the next time. As for Lin Fan, he was instead over to the Rising Dragon City at this moment. He felt that he ought to go check it out a little. After all, he had lived there for eleven years no matter what. 1036 Return Rising Dragon City¡­ It was just an ordinary city at one point in time. But, with the appearance of a gifted genius such as Lin Fan, the entire place became famous overnight and shocked the entire world. The Lin Family had turned into the leader of the eight great families. However, they did not rule over the other families through their strength, just with their name alone. As for the other seven great families, none of them were displeased in the slightest bit. The fact that the Lin Family Head, Lin Haoming, wasn''t someone who was interested in power struggles had the other great families feeling immensely grateful. The reason why they were willing for the Lin Family to be the leader family was naturally because of that gifted genius, Lin Fan. He was their Young Master recruited by the Heaven and Earth Sect. However, the fact that he had not even returned once in the past three years was something that had everyone feeling a little bewildered. In fact, they could not even get rid of a growing thought that the Young Master Lin might have been killed by others outside. Even though it was a great fortune for someone to be taken in by a sect, sects were not places like playhouses. It was a place filled with immense dangers. The number of disciples who died outside was uncountable. Even though the other seven great families did bear such thoughts before, they buried it at the bottom of their hearts. That was because they had realized that the feeling of living as such in the past few years was pretty decent as well. As for the Big Missy of the Lin Family, she was out of the city in a sect as well. Through a stroke of affinity, she had managed to enter a female sect. This was something that left the Lin Family ecstatic. Two outstanding talents being produced by their family was something absolutely heaven revolting! But, this Big Missy of the Lin Family, Lin Hanyu, would always return from time to time and hand over some pills to the Lin Family. At the same time, she would split them out for the other seven great families as well. This was a really pleasant feeling. Crackle, pop, sizzle, bang! The Rising Dragon City was bustling with life right now as fireworks filled the sky. Many people were gathered at the city entrance. There were members of the eight great families present, as well as some of the wealthier folks and commoners. The Big Missy of the Lin Family had returned from the sect once more. Not only that, she seemed to have brought back good news this time around. "Brother Lin, congratulations! To have two outstanding talents in your family, the Lin Family could be said to be skyrocketing into the Heavens!" The Huang Family Head, Huang Yan, congratulated. At the same time, there was a slight bit of envy in his heart as well. When he looked at his son, Huang Yan felt miserable in his heart. That guy was just wasting his time idly every day without seeking to improve himself at all. In fact, he hadn''t even gotten himself a wife till now. "You''re too kind, too kind." Lin Haoming was truly feeling pretty good in his heart right now. To think that he would have brought forth the rise of the Lin Family singlehandedly. Lin Haoming had suddenly realized that he was way too incredibly strong! All the sons and daughters that he had were all so strong! This was especially the case for that son of his who was accepted as a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect. However, Lin Haoming was a little displeased that this lad had not even brought back home a single piece of news after three whole years! That was truly worrisome! If not for the fact that the journey to the Heaven and Earth Sect was one that was long and fraught with dangers, Lin Haoming would have wanted to head over to take a look and check out just what sort of big things that lad was being kept busy with. The commoners all around looked at Lin Haoming with envious faces. "The life of the Lin Family is really good indeed! To think that they would have two children entering sects." "That''s right! In the past, the Lin Family used to be the weakest of the eight great families. But right now, they''re leading the pack for real!" "The Big Missy of the Lin Family would always return once per year. But, as for Young Master Lin, no one has heard from him for three years now." "I''ve heard rumors that the Young Master Lin might have died outside the sect!" "You had better keep those nonsensical words to yourself! It would be bad if anyone heard you!" "Hais! It''s not that I want to spout these nonsensical words either! But, this was something that had already been spreading since half a year ago! Even people who were within the Heaven and Earth Sect did not have any idea on where the Young Master Lin was!" "Shh! That''s enough now!" ¡­ "Daddy! Is that big sister?" At this moment, the youngest daughter, Lin Lan''er, pointed over to a spot of light in the sky and exclaimed excitedly. In three years, Lin Lan''er had grown into an elegant and breathtaking woman. The number of people coming forth for marriage proposals for her were so many that the Lin Family''s doorsteps were almost going to be broken apart from their footsteps. If this were in the past, Lin Haoming would have naturally just looked for some good in-laws. But now that Lin Fan was so extraordinary, his aim was to groom his remaining two children well. It''d be for the best if they could enter sects as well. "It should be." Lin Haoming said with a smile on his face. Soon, the bright spot came even closer. At this moment at the entrance of the Rising Dragon City, a few figures descended from the void. Lin Hanyu was amongst them, accompanied by three other women. There was a man amongst them as well. Lin Haoming shouted out happily, "Light the fireworks!" Bam! Bam! The fireworks flowered in the sky, letting off a spectacular sight. Lin Haoming rushed forth immediately, "Daughter, you''re back!" "Father, mother, younger sister!" Lin Hanyu''s face was beaming with a bright smile. Even though she had been returning once per year, Lin Hanyu was still ever so emotional for her return each time. The feeling of reuniting with one''s close ones was something truly amazing for sure. The four people behind Lin Hanyu had an indifferent expression on their faces. They did not bother too much about these mortals. All of these were just ants in their eyes. They were only tagging along with their Junior Sister Lin to check out how the world of mere mortals was like, and that was all. The sect that Lin Hanyu had entered was called the Hundred Flowers Palace. It wasn''t one of the big sects, and could only be considered as a middle sized sects. The nine sects and six residences et cetera were all prominent sects that had a legacy of hundreds of thousands of years. As for this Hundred Flowers Palace, it had only risen in the past tens of thousands of years. Compared to the Heaven and Earth Sect, there was a world of difference. There could be no comparison made at all. "Father, these three here are senior sisters of my sect. They had been especially kind and caring toward me in the sect." Lin Hanyu introduced. She then pointed out at the man beside them, "This here is the son of the Grandmaster of the Metal Sword Sect." The moment Lin Haoming heard that, he was even more polite in his tone, "Welcome, welcome!" How could he not know what sect the Metal Sword Sect was? And when he heard that this was the son of the Grandmaster, he knew that it was an even more outrageous status there. The son of a sect''s Grandmaster! This was a super duper second generation, not someone that a mere mortal family such as theirs could compare with! Ning Tiekun nodded his head without a single bit of expression. In fact, he didn''t even speak of a single greeting of politeness. "Big sister!" Lin Feixue and Lin Lan''er leaped over and hugged their big sister. After being separated for such a long time, they were naturally missing her badly. When the son of the Metal Sword Sect''s Grandmaster caught sight of Lin Lan''er, his eyes flashed with a glint. However, he hid it completely soon after. "Junior sister, let us head over to your house to take a seat first, shall we?" Lin Hanyu''s senior sister spoke up. "Alright." Lin Hanyu nodded her head. Lin Haoming spoke up at this moment, "Ah, Hanyu. The uncles of the seven other great families have already prepared a welcome feast for you guys. How about heading over to eat something first?" At this moment, the Family Heads of the other seven great families waited with bated breath. But, a single sentence from the other side had them feeling awkward. One of the senior sisters who had a slightly thin face with a protruding cheekbone remarked, "There''s nothing good to eat about the food of mere commoners. We''ll head over to your Lin Family to take a look first." The moment Lin Hanyu heard that, she nodded her head awkwardly, "Father, I guess let''s forget about it." Even though Lin Haoming was evidently somewhat displeased in his heart, he still put on a chirpy smile, "Alright, alright! Let''s head home then!" "Oh, right! Darling daughter, what good news did you say you were going to tell your father?" Lin Haoming asked. "Father, I''m already an Outer Sect disciple of the sect now!" Lin Hanyu declared happily. "Good, good! Being an Outer Sect disciple is wonderful! Very well done! I''m sure you will be able to catch up to your younger brother before long!" Lin Haoming chuckled out as he said this. "Father, has little brother not returned home yet?" Lin Hanyu asked. In her heart, she had been worrying about Lin Fan all this time. "No." Lin Haoming shook his head. At this moment, Ning Tiekun spoke up, "Hanyu, your younger brother has been accepted by the Heaven and Earth Sect as a disciple. However, it is not safe in those big sects in the slightest bit. All of those secret grounds are extremely treacherous as well. There''s a high chance of people dying there." With these words of Ning Tiekun, the entire atmosphere in the air turned awkward. At this point, Lin Haoming''s heart was burning with a ball of flames. Was this fella trying to insinuate that his son was dead? But, when he considered the identity of the other party, he let out a smile still nevertheless. "Let''s head back first." ¡­ 1037 Humiliated The Lin Family''s residence¡­ The Family Heads of the seven great families were gathered in discussion. "Those disciples of the sect brought back by Hanyu seem pretty overbearing." "I can tell that they''re totally looking down on us. Their expression looks as though they''re just looking at us as beasts." "Now, that sentence of yours isn''t quite right now, eh? How can they take us as beasts?" "Well, I was just saying. But in any case, that''s my intuition so far." "Hais! At times, it really sucks to not have strength on your own. You will forever be under the control of others. Take a look at Brother Lin. His daughter had entered a sect while his son has not returned with any form of news for the past three years. Now that his daughter brought back her senior sisters, they are so darned arrogant. Seems like Brother Lin is really going to be in for a rough time now." "Should we head over to check things out?" "No, if we head over, we''ll be deemed as causing trouble. Just wait and wait out the situation further." "Alright." The situation that the Family Heads of the seven great families spoke of had truly happened. Right now, Lin Haoming was having a huge headache. Those few fellas acted as though they were their ancestors. The moment they reached the Lin Family, they treated the Lin Family like their servants. If not for the fact that they were way too strong, Lin Haoming was even prepared to fall out with them. On the dining table¡­ Lin Haoming did not take the main seat of the host. Instead, Ning Tiekun sat there. "Everyone, please enjoy your meal." Lin Haoming invited them with a cheery face full of smiles and politeness. Lin Feixue, Lin Lan''er, and Mrs. Lin sat down without making a single peep. They could sense that there was something off with the situation. "Don''t bother. I can''t bring myself to consume the food of commoners." Ning Tiekun said, then took out a pill and swallowed it into his tummy. Out of the three senior sisters who had followed Lin Hanyu back, one of them had a pretty good relationship with her. She then took up her chopsticks and started eating, "Not bad! The taste is pretty good!" Lin Hanyu looked over at her Senior Sister Xiao Yuya and gave her a look of immense gratitude. As for the other two senior sisters, they were just like Ning Tiekun. They refused to budge at all, as though this food was way too lowly for them. "If it''s not bad, then do please eat more! Thank you all so much for looking after my daughter in the sect!" Lin Haoming said. "Yu''er, I heard from your father that you had become an Outer Sect disciple? How is it like being an Outer Sect disciple? Is it much better than before?" Mrs. Lin asked. Lin Hanyu truly did not know how to reply. Within the sect, Outer Sect disciples did not have much of a status, unlike Inner Sect disciples; they were just like ants. However, to give her family a peace of mind, Lin Hanyu naturally nodded her head, "Yepps, it''s good! Ever since I''ve become an Outer Sect disciple, things have been much better!" "Ah, it''s all good as long as things are fine." Mrs. Lin heaved out a sigh of relief. Lin Feixue and Lin Lan''er dug into the food with their heads lowered. But suddenly, Lin Lan''er raised her head, "How nice would it be if Big Brother were here¡­" "Father, has there really not been a single peep from Little Brother in the past three years?" Lin Hanyu asked. It was only after entering a sect that she knew how things were like there. The competition between the disciples were extremely intense, and it was filled with dangers. If there had been no news for the past three years¡­that was a situation she did not dare to imagine. Lin Haoming nodded his head, "Yes. It''s been three years without news now. I wonder what that lad is doing." "Well, that just sounds like a grim omen to me." Ning Tiekun spoke up. He did not care about how everyone else at the table felt. And indeed, the moment Ning Tiekun spoke up, the faces of Lin Haoming and the others changed slightly. Lin Lan''er had even rebutted, "You''re talking crap! My Big Brother will definitely be fine!" "Hmm?" Ning Tiekun''s face changed, evidently slightly enraged. Lin Hanyu knew of Ning Tiekun''s background, and was pale as a sheet momentarily. She wasn''t close to this Ning Tiekun at all. He was an acquaintance of one of her senior sisters. This time around, she had been returning with three of these senior sisters when they bumped into this Ning Tiekun along the way. She did know that much about him either. However, looking at how her senior sisters were all polite and respectful toward him, she naturally knew that she could not afford to offend him. "You said that I''m talking crap?" Ning Tiekun''s face tensed up as his wrath bubbled. When Lin Lan''er caught sight of this, she was scared silly and sat there blankly. "Sir Ning, please be appeased. My Little Sister is still young and isn''t sensible enough yet." Lin Hanyu said. Senior Sister Xiao Yuya helped to chime in from the side as well, "Sir Ning, I''m sure you wouldn''t get angry over something as small as this, right?" Lin Haoming added in to apologize profusely as well. This time around, the people brought back by Lin Hanyu weren''t people he liked at all. However, what could he do about it? The other party was evidently far from simple. If they had offended him, what could the Lin Family have to defend against them? Furthermore, his daughter was still in that sect. If they were to offend the other side and they were to make things difficult for her in the future, what were they to do? "Hmph!" Ning Tiekun snorted out coldly. He was just like a high and mighty sovereign right now, "If there''s a next time, I''ll definitely kill her without mercy." "Boohoo¡­!" Lin Lan''er was scared into tears right now as she ran out immediately. Even though Lin Hanyu felt a little enraged in her heart, she did not dare to vent it out. Lin Feixue and Mrs. Lin chased after Lin Lan''er. As for Lin Haoming, even though he was displeased in his heart, he still laughed out awkwardly in apology. Looking at the situation before her, Xiao Yuya could only look at Lin Hanyu and shake her head exasperatedly, indicating that she could do nothing about it. The position of this Ning Tiekun was extraordinary. He wasn''t someone they could go against. All they could do was to endure. As a result, this meal was an extremely awkward one. Lin Haoming and the others did not even dare to take in a deep breath of air. Even though Lin Hanyu was an Outer Sect disciple, in the eyes of Ning Tiekun, she was nothing more than an ant, no different from cannon fodder. The next day¡­ The news of Lin Hanyu returning to the Rising Dragon City had spread out. However, everyone also knew that she had brought some other people with her. Those people had a position that was even higher than hers in the sect. Some people wanted to seize the chance to build some connections. But, when they heard that the other party did not even give the Lin Family any face, they naturally held back. When it came to people as such who were difficult to get acquainted with, they had better just forget about it. On the streets¡­ Ning Tiekun and the others walked ahead while Lin Haoming followed behind and introduced everything about the Rising Dragon City to them. Ning Tiekun''s head was raised up high as though no one here was worthy of him looking at them. The surrounding passersby made way immediately, not daring to head up and check it out. Lin Hanyu stood by the side, feeling immensely awkward beyond anything else. At the same time, she was boiling in her heart. "Sir Ning, this is the most glamorous place in the entire Rising Dragon City now." Lin Haoming said. "Hmm." Ning Tiekun nodded his head. All of a sudden, Ning Tiekun''s eyes sparkled as he pushed Lin Haoming aside and rushed ahead. Caught totally by surprise, Lin Haoming was nearly pushed onto the ground. Thankfully, there was someone to support him up. This excitement of Ning Tiekun naturally meant that he had bumped into his acquaintances. "Senior Brother Zhou, Senior Brother Wang! Long time no see!" Ning Tiekun came before a stall and cupped his fists while greeting. When these two people who were purchasing some items from the secular world here heard this voice, they raised their heads and stopped looking through the items for a little while, "Oh, it''s Brother Ning!" Lin Haoming and the others caught up with them as well by this point. Turning around to look at Lin Haoming and the others in disdain, Ning Tiekun said, "Let me introduce you guys. These two are Inner Sect disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect, Brother Zhou and Brother Wang." When the senior sisters of Lin Hanyu heard the identity of the other side, they were a little excited, "Greetings to the two senior brothers!" The Heaven and Earth Sect was a big sect within the Endless Mainland, and the disciples within were all extraordinary! It wasn''t something that sects like theirs could compare with! When Lin Haoming heard that the other side were disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect, he got emotional momentarily and rushed forth to tug at the two of them, "May I ask¡­" However, before Lin Haoming had even managed to speak up, the face of Ning Tiekun turned dark as he kicked him away. "BRAZEN! These two senior brothers here are not people you can tug at! Lin Hanyu, you had better watch your father''s actions! Otherwise, he is going to cause big problems!" Ning Tiekun barked out coldly. "You¡­!" Lin Hanyu could no longer bear with it. She then sighed out and helped her father up, "Father, we''ll ask later when there''s a chance." Lin Haoming nodded his head. Ning Tiekun snorted out coldly once more before turning to the two senior brothers with a face full of smiles, "Senior brothers here, how about letting me prepare a welcome feast for you guys?" "Our thanks to Brother Ning then." The two of them did not mind at all. After all, since someone was prepared to host a welcome feast for them, why should they refuse? At this moment, Ning Tiekun turned around and said to Lin Hanyu softly, "What are you still waiting for? Hurry and get your father and those family members of yours to start preparing!" Lin Hanyu had wanted to say something when Xiao Yuya held her back and nodded her head to not have her say anything more. ¡­ 1038 Lin Fans Return Within the Lin Family house¡­ Ning Tiekun was all smiles as he stepped aside and said politely, "Brother Zhou, Brother Wang, please take a seat." The two of them, Brother Wang and Brother Zhou, didn''t feel shy as they walked out briskly toward the main seats, "Brother Ning and fellow junior sisters, please take a seat as well." Ning Tiekun sat down following both of them. The remaining three junior sisters did not stand on ceremony as they sat down on the left and right as well. The only one who was displeased in her heart was Lin Hanyu as she stood by the side without budging a single inch. Xiao Yuya pulled at Lin Hanyu and whispered softly, "Sit down. These two aren''t people we can offend. It''d be best not to create trouble for your family." Lin Hanyu then sat down with reluctance. In her heart, she was filled with regrets. Had she known that this would happen, she would not have chosen to return. Or in fact, she could have returned alone as well. Everything that was happening right now had her feeling extremely aggrieved in her heart. While the seven of them sat here, the Family Heads of the eight great families were just like servants right now, surrounding them while serving them tea, wine, and food. Just what sort of face should someone have to command such a scene? Being summoned here, the other Family Heads of the seven great families felt extremely indignant as well. Since when had they ever endured humiliation as such? That Ning Tiekun was just calling them by their full names directly and having them serve left and right as though he was calling out to his servants. "Pour wine for both of them." Ning Tiekun chuckled out before inquiring straightaway, "Now, senior brothers, what brings you guys to this small place?" Zhou Jun raised his wine glass and gulped it down with a single swig, "We passed by this area and decided to head down and take a look while buying back some items of the secular world back for our fellow senior and junior brothers." "Oh, so that''s the reason. Well, leave that matter to me!" Even though Ning Tiekun was the Young Master of the Metal Sword Sect, he was smooth and slick in relationships. Toward the disciples of big sects, he was always polite and reserved. However, he was always cold and haughty toward those weaker than him. "We''ll have to trouble you then, Brother Ning." Both of them laughed out before raising their wine glasses and toasting one another, drinking to their heart''s contentment. Even though they were only Inner Sect disciples in the Heaven and Earth Sect, to disciples of other sects, they were people with an esteemed status. They naturally knew that Ning Tiekun was trying to suck up to them. At the same time, they were more than willing to give him the opportunity to do so. As for these commoners who were serving them wine and food, they both felt that it was the honor of these people. After all, it would be prideful for them to be able to tell the world that they had once served the disciples of ''so and so'' sect. "Brother Zhou, Brother Wang, this plain and simple place has nothing much to offer. I''m afraid that you guys will have to make do with it." Ning Tiekun''s tone bore a heavy disdain. When the Huang Family Head, Huang Yan, served both of them wine, his hand trembled for a moment and spilled some of it onto the table surface. When Ning Tiekun saw this, he flew into a rage and barked out, "What are you doing? If you can''t even do something as simple as such, what use do you have?" Even though Huang Yan was the Huang Family Head, how would he dare to be insolent in the face of these disciples of sects? His face was drained of color as he went into a flurry while apologizing profusely. "Hmph!" Zhou Jun snorted out coldly. As an Inner Sect disciple, he was naturally prideful. But of course, he would not go to the extent of striking out at a mere mortal with that slight bit of cultivation state. "Uncle Huang, let me do it." Lin Hanyu''s tone was displeased as she walked beside Huang Yan. Taking over the wine jar, she served Zhou Jun wine personally. Zhou Jun smiled out. A beautiful woman with good wine¡­ This was pretty decent. While the faces of the other Family Heads were normal, they were totally incensed in their hearts. Detestable! These people were too darned detestable! ¡­ At the entrance of the Rising Dragon City¡­ A streak of light landed. The first thing that struck the minds of the commoners was fright. But when they saw that it was a human figure, they heaved out a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t anything non-human, it was fine! Returning to the Rising Dragon City three years later, Lin Fan did not sense much of a change. The city entrance was still the city entrance. Heck, even the tiles had barely changed their position. Stepping a foot into the city, Lin Fan could tell that it was lively as ever. When he thought of that Lin Haoming, Lin Fan could barely hold in his laughter. If that guy knew just how strong he was and what his position in the sect was right now, Lin Fan truly did not know how high that guy would fly. After entering the Golden Immortal state, Lin Fan''s aura had taken on an extremely huge change. Everyone who passed by could not pull their sights away from him. It was as though they were completely mesmerized by him. Some of the passersby started exchanging glances with one another before conversing. "Such a handsome young lad!" "That''s right! I''ve never seen him before in the past! I wonder which family he is from." "Eh? Why do I get such a familiar feeling about him?" "Chey! You say that about everyone! The previous time, there was someone else who had arrived that you claimed to find familiar. Have you recalled who he was till now?" "No, no! This time around, it''s really different! I really do find him extremely familiar!" ¡­ When Lin Fan had reincarnated from the Ancient Saint World, this was the place where he was born. Even though there was no blood relationship between them, after staying here for eleven years, it was impossible for him to not have feelings. Some of the young girls passing by could not bring their gaze away from him as they tried sending him signals secretly. It was as though they were bewitched by Lin Fan. Lin Fan smiled out, causing his charisma toward these girls to skyrocket even further. When Lin Fan passed by a herbal medicine shop, he could not help but stop in his tracks. Lin Fan remembered this herbal medicine shop: it was a business of the Lin Family. At this moment, there was an elderly man whom Lin Fan was extremely familiar with in the shop, the Lin Family''s old housekeeper. After not seeing him for three years, the old housekeeper had aged considerably. However, with the help of pills, he was naturally not at a point where he could not walk or move any longer. "Old housekeeper." Lin Fan spoke. When the old housekeeper who was summing up the accounts in the shop right now heard that voice, he was stunned for a moment. He then looked up outside. When his sight was cast over, his face changed into one that bore a slight disbelief. "Young¡­Young Master!" The old housekeeper was taken aback. When he had verified that it was truly the Young Master, he rushed out from behind the shopfront and gripped Lin Fan''s hands tightly, "Young Master! Are you really back?" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. Some of the commoners nearby started exclaiming out. "That''s the Young Master of the Lin Family?" "THE Young Master Lin who had entered a sect and from whom no one had heard a single piece of news for the past three years?" "He''s back?!" "Holy f*ck! The memories of that duel three years ago are still fresh as yesterday in my mind! To think that he would truly be back! Not only that, check it out, guys! After three years, the aura of around the Young Master Lin has changed. He is way more fearsome than he was in the past now!" "The Big Missy of the Lin Family has also returned from her sect! Now that their Young Master is back as well, this is truly a matter of double happiness!" "Haven''t you guys heard? Those companions of the Big Missy Lin who had come along with her seem to be pretty disrespectful to the Lin Family and the other seven great families." "Ah, I did hear of something like that!" ¡­ Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile, "After not returning for three years, I do miss this place quite a bit. Let''s head back first." "Alright, alright! This old servant will rush back to report this immediately!" The old housekeeper was extremely emotional right now. Young Master Lin was a gifted genius who was accepted in by the Heaven and Earth Sect! A glorious thing as such was the number one achievement of the entire Rising Dragon City! "You don''t have to. Just come along with me. That''ll do." Lin Fan said. As they headed toward the direction of the Lin Family, the surrounding commoners started spreading the word by mouth. ''The Young Master of the Lin Family has returned.'' For anyone out there, this was an unusually interesting thing to hear about. None of them knew just how the Young Master of the Lin Family had been doing out there for the past three years. But now that he was back, the rumors of him having fallen was naturally dispelled. At the entrance of the Lin Family¡­ There were two guards standing watch. "Hurry up and open up! Young Master has returned!" The old housekeeper cried out emotionally. When the guards heard it, they were stunned for a moment. Without thinking twice, they then shouted out in surprise. To think that the Young Master would have returned! Lin Fan chuckled as he stepped foot into the Lin Family. This time around, he was back to take a look. Just a look and he would be off after he was done. ¡­ 1039 Enjoy Your Meal Even though Lin Haoming was the Family Head of the Lin Family, he was like a servant right now, being made to pour wine, serve food, and exchange plates. It was the same for the other Family Heads of the seven great families. Sitting there, Lin Hanyu could not even bear to take in a single bite of her food. Her heart was extremely pained right now. In her eyes, the other party was just humiliating her family. This was especially the case for the expression with which Ning Tiekun was looking at her father. It was as though he was looking at an ant. If only she were stronger, something as such wouldn''t have happened. "Master! Young Master has returned!" At this moment, the voice of the old housekeeper rang through. When Lin Haoming, who was just pouring out wine for everyone present heard this voice, his hand trembled slightly. He then let out an ecstatic smile as he placed down the wine jar in his hand. Ignoring the expression on Ning Tiekun''s which almost seemed as though he wanted to eat him up, Lin Haoming went straight toward the entrance of the house. Lin Hanyu bolted upright as well, as though she could not believe what she had just heard! "You''re courting death! Come over and pour the wine!" Ning Tiekun was enraged. His voice was thunderous, causing the void to crack out with its might. However, for Lin Haoming, this threat of Ning Tiekun meant jacksh*t. When Lin Fan was walking through the courtyard, his brows furrowed at the sound of that enraged shout. He then entered the house. "Son¡­! You''re finally home¡­!" Lin Haoming was smiling ear to ear right now, happier than anyone could ever be. "Yes, I''m back." Lin Fan nodded his head before surveying the house. "Little Brother." Lin Hanyu stood up. Xiao Yuya turned her head around and looked at the person who had arrived, feeling worried in her heart. At this moment, things did not seem as though they were going to be settled that easily, especially not with the expression that Ning Tiekun was giving off. When the other Family Heads caught sight of Lin Fan, they were unusually happy as well. They felt as though they could finally regain all the face they had lost. Clang! Initially, Zhou Jun and Wang Yun were sitting there idly and carefreely, intending to watch the show fall out. But, when they caught sight of that familiar face, they felt their hearts freeze up as they bolted up while shivering uncontrollably. That once comfortable chair seemed as though it was made out of pins right now. "Who was asking whom to pour what wine?" Lin Fan asked calmly before walking over to the dining table. When he caught sight of everything before him, that initially calm expression of his flashed with a slight tinge of anger. "Son, this¡­" Lin Haoming was hesitant, not knowing what he should say. "Little Brother, these three here are your elder sister''s senior sisters." Lin Hanyu introduced. Xiao Yuya looked over at Lin Fan and smiled. As for the other two, they just tossed him a casual glance, and were totally unbothered afterward. Lin Hanyu''s younger brother? So what? Even Lin Hanyu was just a mere Outer Sect disciple. As for this younger brother of hers, he should be treating them with immense respect! Huang Yan spoke up, "Young Master Lin, we are waiting on them right now." "Oh? Waiting on them?" Lin Fan raised his head slightly. His face showed an immense might without displaying any anger in them. "Hmph! Scram! Can''t you see that we''re having our meal now?" Ning Tiekun barked out. Lin Fan had merely tossed a quick glance over at Ning Tiekun before turning his sight onto the other two. At this moment, there was an intense tension in the air. All of the commoners who had followed Lin Fan to the Lin Residence held their breath as well. They could feel that something big was about to happen here. Zhou Jun and Wang Yun''s faces were frightfully pale right now. That initially calm heart of theirs started palpitating furiously. They wanted to move, but they could feel an immense pressure locking down their bodies. But they knew that if they still stood there without budging an inch, the consequences were going to be disastrous. Gulp! The both of their throats started moving and feeling choked as they tried with all their might to budge. "Senior Brother Ning, this is my Little Brother. He is a disciple of Heaven and Earth Sect." Lin Hanyu called out fiercely. "Huehue." Ning Tiekun laughed out coldly. If this person were truly a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect, how could Brother Ning and Brother Wang not recognize him when he had entered? But, since Brother Ning and Brother Wang were saying nothing at all right now, it was evident that this person must be any normal disciple in the Heaven and Earth Sect. Who knew, he might even be a servant disciple! "Good guts there! To have my Lin Family and the seven other Family Heads wait on you¡­ That is really some bold guts you''ve got there." Lin Fan said. Ning Tiekun chuckled out coldly, "Brother Zhou, Brother Ning, what position does this person have in your Heaven and Earth Sect?" But when Ning Tiekun turned his head around, he was frozen by the scene before him. Right now, Ning Tiekun was not the only one who was frozen. Everyone was dumbfounded by what was happening. Zhou Jun and Wang Yun were biting down on their teeth while trembling violently. As though they had used up every single last bit of strength left in their bodies, they collapsed onto their knees in a thud. "I-Inner Sect disciple Z-Zhou Jun." "I-Inner Sect disciple W-Wang Yun." "G-Greetings to Grandmaster C-Candidate senior brother!" "PLEASE SPARE OUR LIVES, SENIOR BROTHER! THE BOTH OF US TRULY DID NOT KNOW THAT THIS WAS YOUR FAMILY, SENIOR BROTHER! PLEASE SPARE OUR LIVES, PLEASE!" BAM! BAM! The both of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed in apology profusely. The strength which they were using was immense, causing the sound of it to reverberate through the nine heavens just like thunder. Both of them did not dare to use any bit of powers at all. They were just slamming their heads down like mere mortals, causing a series of dull thuds to ring forth from their kowtows. Fresh blood oozed out, staining the entire ground red. When they caught sight of Lin Fan''s figure, both of them were absolutely flabbergasted. This was Senior Brother Lin, the one who had suppressed all the Remnants of the Kunlun God Sect, and had even taken down their Golden Immortal elder with a single palm strike! If they had known that these were Senior Brother Lin''s family members, they would not have dared to come in even if they had ten sets of guts! Within the sect, even if Senior Brother Lin met with the Grandmaster, he did not have to kneel down and greet at all! Both of them knew that if they could not obtain their Senior Brother Lin''s forgiveness right now, their lives would not leave this place intact. Lin Fan''s hands were behind his back as his face was icy cold while looking at everything before him. As long as he did not say anything, Zhou Jun and Wang Yun did not dare to stop at all. At this moment, other than the sounds of the heads banging, the entire world was absolutely silent. The commoners outside were all dumbstruck. The seven Family Heads were all frozen. Lin Haoming and Lin Hanyu looked at Lin Fan blankly. Ning Tiekun stood up with an aghast expression, as though he had just bumped into a ghost. For everyone present, there was only a single voice ringing in their heads. "Grandmaster Candidate¡­" For any single sect, these two words were extremely impactful. This wasn''t even considering that this was THE Heaven and Earth Sect they were talking about! There were only twelve Grandmaster Candidates in the Heaven and Earth Sect, each one of them being tantamount to the Heaven itself. This was especially the case within the sect where their status was definite. Other than the Grandmaster himself and a few other esteemed elders, no one else would dare to be insolent before them! And now, what did those two people just say? This man was the Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect¡­! Lin Fan did not say anything more as he walked over to the main seat, "Father, please take the main seat. The other Family Heads, please have a seat as well. Housekeeper, could you please change the utensils and serve some new dishes?" "Yes, Young Master!" The old housekeeper was beyond elated in his heart as he sprinted like he was flying to prepare for everything. Ning Tiekun gulped down his saliva as his heart sank right down to the bottom. He then rushed beside Zhou Jun and Wang Yun, and just like them, kowtowed furiously. The three senior sisters of Lin Hanyu stood on one side without daring to budge a single inch. They were totally petrified by the sight before them. It didn''t take long before the old housekeeper returned with new utensils and removed the old ones. Lin Fan poured wine for Lin Haoming personally and toasted a cup with him. Holding the wine cup in his hand, Lin Haoming''s hands were trembling right now. He then swallowed it emotionally, "Good, good¡­! Good!" Right now, things were truly good! Glorious! This was simply way too glorious for their family! Initially, he had thought that the most glorious moment of his life would have been when his son entered the Heaven and Earth Sect. To think that they would be experiencing an even more glorious moment right now! Lin Fan took up his wine cup and rose, "Seven Family Heads, thank you for taking care of the Lin Family for the past three years." The seven Family Heads bolted upright straight without daring to dilly dally. With polite courtesy, they downed the entire cup respectfully. Comfortable! This was way too comfortable a feeling! The seven Family Heads had never once felt this comfortable ever. What did all the wronged feelings they had earlier on amount to? It was all vented at this very moment. Lin Hanyu and her three senior sisters stood there without saying anything. Right now, Xiao Yuya''s heart was entirely taken aback. She had not expected that Junior Sister Lin Hanyu''s younger brother would hold such a position within the Heaven and Earth Sect! "Enjoy your meal!" Lin Fan said with a smile. He then paused and looked at Lin Hanyu, who was standing at the entrance, "Big Sister, come and sit won''t you?" Lin Hanyu nodded her head absentmindedly, having her brain freezing at this moment. Even sitting there, she did not know what to do at all. ¡­ 1040 Judgmen During the meal, Lin Fan''s expression was normal as though the entire issue did not matter to him. However, Zhou Jun and Wang Yun were feeling extremely nervous in their hearts, frightened beyond words. If Senior Brother Lin had scolded or whacked them, they might have felt a sense of relief. But now that Senior Brother Lin was expressionless without saying anything to them, it had them feeling extremely panicked. "Son, how come there was no news from you for the past three years?" Lin Haoming asked. Even though there was no intention of blaming, he still felt a little grievance in his heart. If there had been some news for the past three years, he wouldn''t have been so worried. He naturally knew about the rumors that were spreading outside. However, he did not choose to believe in any of them in his heart. At times, he felt pretty helpless as well. After all, there had not been a single peep from Lin Fan for the past three years! Even if he had wanted to refute those rumors, he had to have some evidence to do so. Lin Fan chuckled out, "I was training outside and met with some stuff. Hence, I didn''t have the chance to get back at all." Lin Haoming nodded his head. Anyway, he was in a pretty good mood right now, "So, that''s the reason. But, you''ve got to watch out, alright? And, come back to check on us often as well!" "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. The other seven Family Heads surrounding them were all smiles as they ate and drank without any hesitation. From time to time, their gazes would sweep across the people who were kneeling on the ground right now. Huehue! Acting tough in front of them and wanting them to be their servants? They could just look where things were now! Now that Young Master Lin was back, no matter how tough these guys wanted to act, they still had to kneel there obediently without daring to make even a single sound! However, Lin Fan was the one they were most impressed with. To think that he would have gotten to such a state in just three mere years! This was practically enough to have gods and ghosts crying over! Grandmaster Candidate! How incredible was that! In fact, they were even thinking what would happen if the Young Master Lin went on to be the future Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect one day! If he really became the Grandmaster, that would be absolutely outrageous! The entire Lin Family would just skyrocket into the Heavens! In fact, even their own families would not lack in terms of the benefits received. The mere thought of that was getting them a little excited right now. To think that a tiny little Rising Dragon City could raise the Grandmaster of a big sect! From now on, the Rising Dragon City was going to be famous around the entire Endless Mainland! "Big Brother¡­" At this moment, there was a crisp, clean voice coming from outside, seeming to be rushing in quickly. Lin Fan looked over as his lips curled into a grin. Lin Lan''er had been in her house, feeling extremely terrible the entire time. The people who had followed her Big Sister home this time around did not make her feel good at all. In fact, she was even detesting them. However, the other party was too strong and had a high status. They weren''t people she could afford to offend. Therefore, she ran straight into the house since she would feel no evil if she saw no evil. But, after the servants came to inform that the Young Master Lin had returned, it uplifted Lin Lan''er''s mood tremendously. Her own Big Brother was home¡­! Lin Lan''er was not the only one who had arrived; there was Lin Feixue as well. And at the same time, Mrs. Lin was also rushing in while feeling exceptionally emotional. After not seeing her own child for the past three years, she was naturally feeling hollow in her heart. But when Lin Lan''er entered the house, she was absorbed by the sight before her. It was especially eye-catching for Lin Lan''er to see the fella she detested the most, Ning Tiekun, just kneeling down there. That had her feeling pretty bewildered. "Little Sister." Lin Fan spoke up, indicating for her to sit down. Mrs. Lin and Lin Feixue headed up to ask about Lin Fan as well. Through the conversation he had, Lin Fan felt that it was really quite a nice feeling to have a family at times. "Big Brother, what are they doing?" Lin Lan''er asked. "They''re just wrongdoers." Lin Fan replied indifferently, totally unbothered with them. "Oh!" Lin Lan''er nodded her head and let out a bright smile. Kneeling there, Ning Tiekun and the others did not feel even a single bit of anger. Their hearts were only filled with fear. They were truly afraid right now. Even though he was the son of the Grandmaster of the Metal Sword Sect, the difference between the Metal Sword Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect was as great as the one between Heaven and Earth themselves. There was no way to compare them at all. Not only that, the identity of the other party was that of the Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect! Compared to his own status, that was way, way higher! The hearts of the three senior sisters of Lin Hanyu were long surging with tidal waves. They could not believe that Junior Sister Lin Hanyu''s younger brother would be this incredible! In the past, they naturally knew that Junior Sister Lin Hanyu had a younger brother who had entered the Heaven and Earth Sect. But even then, they did not bother too much about it. How big was the Heaven and Earth Sect, and how intense was the competition within it? If one wanted to stand out on top there, it was a task that was more difficult than difficult. Even in their small little sect, for example, it was already extremely difficult if one wanted to make a name for themselves, let alone the Heaven and Earth Sect. Therefore, they did not get overly concerned with Junior Sister Lin''s younger brother. To them, he was probably just a small nobody in the sect, someone without much of a status. But right now, they truly understood the situation. They were totally wrong about everything! Not only did Junior Sister Lin''s younger brother have a status in the sect, his status was one that could even shock people to death! Grandmaster Candidate! Even if he headed over to their sect, their own Grandmaster would have to greet him respectfully without daring to get brazen in the slightest bit! ¡­ When Ning Tiekun looked at how Lin Fan was all smiles toward his family members and the seven Family Heads, he had assumed that the other party must have been appeased by now. This little life of his should be safe. But Zhou Jun and Wang Yun felt that things would definitely not end up being so simple. How could Senior Brother Lin spare them so easily? BAM! BAM! The thudding sounds of their kowtowing got even louder. That was because in their minds, they could tell that a storm was coming. Once Senior Brother Lin and his family were done with their meal, it would perhaps be time for him to lay judgment on them! ¡­ After some time, Lin Fan placed down the utensils in his hands. The other Family Heads were a little high through drinking now, the main reason being that they were absolutely ecstatic. The commoners outside had been waiting for a long time as well, and were getting particularly excited at this moment. "What do you guys think Young Master Lin is going to do to these fellas?" "I''ve got no idea. But, I don''t think that they''ll be let off so easily." "It''s not as though he is going to kill them, right? That man seems to be the son of the Grandmaster of some sect, with quite a distinguished status. No matter how high Young Master Lin''s status in his sect is, he shouldn''t want to kill the other party, should he?" "That''s hard to say." "Eh? Take a look¡­" At this moment, Lin Fan rose up and walked beside Zhou Jun and Wang Yun. "Senior brother! Please spare our lives! We really know that we''re in the wrong now!" Zhou Jun and Wang Yun cried out tragically. They were truly afraid, and their heads were still banging down furiously. The sounds were getting even louder, echoing out reverberatingly. They could only hope that on account of being in the same sect, Senior Brother Lin would be gracious and spare them this one time. At the same time, they bore an intense hatred toward Ning Tiekun right now. If not for this fella, they would not have had something like this happening to them! Bloody hell! Even if he wanted to die, why the hell did he have to implicate them? To think that he would head over to Senior Brother Lin''s house to act tough! Not only that, he even had Senior Brother Lin''s family members work as his servants! Wasn''t that just bloody looking for death? Looking at the three of them, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. 1041 Yousd Really Dare To Kill Me? Lin Haoming and the others placed down the chopsticks in their hands. The seven Family Heads understood in their minds that it was probably time to settle the scores now. At this moment, Ning Tiekun and the other two were extremely horrified as their hearts pounded furiously. Senior Brother Lin stood in front of them without saying a single word. However, the invisible pressure that he brought forth was just like a gigantic mountain that crushed down onto their hearts, causing them to shiver and fear from within. "Senior brother¡­!" Zhou Jun and Wang Yun gulped their saliva, looking exceptionally frantic at this moment. "What do you guys propose that I should do?" Lin Fan spoke up as he lowered his head to look at these three people. His heart was blazing with a slow burn right now. Bold¡­ Really bold! To think that they would dare to come and show off in front of his family! "Senior brother, we truly did not know! This Ning Tiekun was the one who had dragged us over! Even if you gave us ten guts, we would not have dared to act audaciously in front of your family and close ones, Senior Brother Lin!" Zhou Yun and Wang Jun cried out. Senior Brother Lin was one of the Grandmaster Candidates! Even if he killed them, the sect would not make any noise about it. At the most, they''d give him a slight reminder. But, the worst thing was that they were the ones at fault right now! Even if Senior Brother Lin wanted to kill them, the sect would absolutely do nothing about it! Lin Haoming stood there, feeling extremely gleeful. This was his son! He was feeling way too proud right now. Even though he had been messed around mercilessly by the other party earlier on, now that his own son was back, what could all the pains he had suffered earlier on amount to? The other seven Family Heads had the same thoughts as Lin Haoming. Even though Young Master Lin did not have that much of a relationship with them, the seven great families were all watched over by him still. What could all these disciples who acted all high and mighty because they were in some sects amount to? Now that Young Master Lin was back, didn''t they have to kneel down onto the ground obediently one by one still? Usually, when they were having their meals, they would look for performers to play some music to add to the mood of the meal. But today, while everything was a little unexpected, the sounds of those head thudding during their meals were ever so melodious despite being a little annoying. "Ah, son! Actually, those two junior brothers of yours weren''t really disrespectful to me." Lin Haoming spoke up for both of them. These two were his son''s junior brothers. No matter what, they were part of the same sect. If he were to get too extreme with things, his Little Fan might attract some trouble for himself. The moment Zhou Jun and Wang Yun heard that, they were filled with immense gratitude in their hearts. With that, they thudded their heads even more furiously toward Lin Haoming. To think that at the end of the day, it would be senior brother''s father who would speak for them! At the same time, the hatred they had toward Ning Tiekun was getting more and more torrential. It was all because of this fella! If not for this fella, they would naturally not have something as such happening to them! Damn it! As long as they could escape out of this sh*t, they would definitely discipline this Ning Tiekun properly. "Both of you may be spared from death, but you will still be punished accordingly. Do you guys know what you''re supposed to do?" Lin Fan''s voice was calm. However, the entire house fell silent. Lin Hanyu looked at her younger brother in stupefaction. She had not imagined that her younger brother would have grown to such an extent. Those two people were Inner Sect disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect. For a small sect like hers, that was already an esteemed status which they could never hope to compare with. As for her other three senior sisters who were standing there, they seemed even more dumbfounded. Not only did they not dare to say anything, they did not even dare to let out a single peep. Everything happening before their eyes right now was already having them shell-shocked to the point they did not know what they could say anymore. Zhou Jun and Wang Yun exchanged glances with one another. They did not have any intention of resisting in their eyes; instead, it was relief. They were relieved that they did not have to die at least. This should be the greatest leniency that their Senior Brother Lin could have shown to them. If they still could not please Senior Brother Lin even at this point, they would absolutely deserve it even if they were killed. At this moment, Zhou Jun and Wang Yun stretched out their hands and extended both arms straight. Gritting down on their teeth, their powers rumbled furiously. Crack! Severed! "To have the father of our senior brother serve us wine, these pair of hands of ours deserve to be severed!" There was no bloodied scene at the place. Those pair of hands just dissipated into smoke under the effect of the channeled powers. However, both of them had the strength of Immemorial Ancient state beings. Therefore, they COULD regrow their limbs. "Scram on one side. After we return, head back to the sect to receive your punishments." Lin Fan said coldly. If he did not show his might right now, things would really go out of hand. When some of the commoners caught sight of what was happening within the house, they exclaimed out. "So tyrannical! Young Master Lin is way too suave! To think that he would just have both of them sever their arms by themselves!" "Huehue¡­ Tyrannical? If not for the fact that Master Lin had spoken of mercy for both of them, I don''t think they could have gotten out of it alive!" "That''s overexaggerating it, isn''t it? No matter what, they''re from the same sect." "What''s so great about that? Didn''t you see the status of Young Master Lin in their sect? Both of them were shocked silly the moment they caught sight of him! Even if Young Master Lin were to kill both of them, I''m sure nothing will happen to him at all." "That''s true as well. I wonder what''s going to happen to that last fella now. I heard that he was the Young Master of some sect or something! He seems to have a pretty high status, doesn''t he?" The commoners of the Rising Dragon City were discussing fervently right now. Since when had they ever seen such a scene before? Everything that had happened today had their knowledge of the world expanding widely. "Thank you! Thank you for your grace of not killing us, senior brother!" Zhou Jun and Wang Yun cried out, their face filled with snot and tears. They were truly petrified in their hearts earlier on. But, when they heard those words of their Senior Brother Lin, both of them could finally heave out a sigh of relief at that moment. Moving to one side, they lowered their heads and did not dare to speak at all. When the three senior sisters of Lin Hanyu looked at the both of them, their bodies could not help but break out in shivers. This was especially the case for two of those senior sisters. When they recalled their attitude back on the dining table, they felt a cold chill run down their spines. Thankfully, Lin Hanyu was their junior sister. This younger brother of hers should not do anything much to them, right? At the same time, they truly had not expected that Lin Hanyu would have a younger brother as such. If they had known about it, they would have definitely tried to build a closer relationship with her. They would definitely not have acted as they did till today. They couldn''t help but feel an immensely deep regret. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan stood before Ning Tiekun, who was drenched with sweat from head to toe, feeling impossibly afraid in his heart. When he looked at the former''s eyes, he felt as though his entire soul was being sucked right into them. "I¡­I¡­" Ning Tiekun''s nerves were in such a wreck that he was stuttering uncontrollably. He was truly frightened within his heart at this moment. He then turned his gaze toward Zhou Jun and Wang Yun, hoping that both of them would speak up for him. However, their faces were indifferent as they ignored him entirely. "S-Senior Brother Lin! My father is the Grandmaster of the Metal Sword Sect! Please spare my life!" Ning Tiekun said. Right now, the biggest trump card he had was the identity of his own father. He was hoping that the other party could let him off on account of his father. Creak! All of a sudden, Lin Fan raised Ning Tiekun up. "Does the family of I, Lin Fan, look like something you can humiliate?" Lin Fan asked with an icy voice as his tone was filled with a killing intent. It was as though he could squish Ning Tiekun to death at any moment now. The moment Ning Tiekun heard these words, all the color drained from his face. "Y-You''re going to kill me?" Ning Tiekun could not believe that the other party would truly want to kill him! Zhou Jun and Wang Yun both felt their hearts skip a beat. They knew that Senior Brother Lin was truly going to kill this Ning Tiekun now. "Hmph! Remember this. The outcome of humiliating my family is to wash away the sins with your life." At this moment, Lin Fan''s killing intent was torrential. As for the masses out there, they were even more taken aback, seeming to be frozen in the face of this scene before them. 1042 Waiting At this moment, everyone present held their breaths. This was especially the case for those three senior sisters of Lin Hanyu whose eyes shone with looks of fear. They had a feeling that something horrifying was really about to happen later on. "ARE YOU REALLY GOING TO KILL ME?" Ning Tiekun screamed out at the top of his lungs as both his eyes widened like those of a cow. In fact, his voice was almost turning hoarse from it. "What now? Is there any reason why I can''t kill you?" Lin Fan asked coldly. He was totally unbothered by an existence as such. Every single one he killed was one more, and that was it. Even if he had some status to him, so what? Lin Fan would still f*ck him to death without discussion. When Ning Tiekun heard those words, his entire heart froze up. He could feel the killing intent emanating out of the other party, causing him to scream out, "YOU CAN''T KILL ME! MY FATHER IS THE GRANDMASTER OF THE METAL SWORD SECT! EVEN IF THE METAL SWORD SECT ISN''T COMPARABLE TO THE HEAVEN AND EARTH SECT, YOU WILL STILL REGRET IT IF YOU WERE TO KILL ME!" Right now, Ning Tiekun was truly frantic in his heart. He was hoping that the other party would consider about this issue and spare his life. However, he was probably going to be disappointed this time around. If Lin Fan were the type of person who would cower in fright, he wouldn''t have gotten to where he was in such a short span of time. "Hmph! Even if your father were here, it would be of no use at all. It would be better for the Metal Sword Sect to not come and mess with me, in fact. If they did, the only path awaiting them would be death." Lin Fan laughed out coldly as he used some slight strength with his hands. Snap! A crisp, clean sound rang out along with a low growl. However, it was all over in a flash. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Immemorial Ancient state weak chicken.'' ''Ding¡­No Experience Points gained.'' Lin Fan glared at the corpse in his hand coldly and wrung his wrist. As he pointed out with his finger, the corpse of Ning Tiekun disintegrated into dust that scattered out in the air. Dead! He was really dead! At this moment, everyone was shocked senseless. From the start till the end, Lin Hanyu did not say anything at all. That was because she had long been shocked silly. She had not expected that her younger brother would be this violent! To think that he would not show any bit of mercy at all even though this Ning Tiekun was the Young Master of a sect! Zhou Jun and Wang Yun did not say anything either. This was an outcome they had long expected. Senior Brother Lin would definitely not take many things into consideration when he struck out. He would definitely just have the other party dead. Moreover, if the father of Ning Tiekun dared to come and create trouble for Senior Brother Lin, he would definitely not have a good ending either. "Ah, son! This wouldn''t cause any issues, would it?" Lin Haoming let out a look of worry. This was the son of the Grandmaster of the Metal Sword Sect! Now that his son had killed this person just like this, wouldn''t it cause any accidents or anything? "What issues could there be? If the Metal Sword Sect were to not know what''s good for them, they would just be seeking their own doom." Lin Fan did not bother about the Metal Sword Sect at all. If they really dared come, he would let them know the true meaning of horror. Furthermore, Lin Fan was lacking in powerful beings who wanted to harass him. The only issue was that Metal Sword Sect was just a small sect. Lin Fan did not know if there would be any powerful beings within it. Meanwhile, the commoners outside were totally stupefied. "Young Master Lin is incredible! To think that he would really kill that person!" "I heard from others that he was the son of the Grandmaster of the Metal Sword Sect! Would there be any problems caused by killing someone of that status?" "How could there be any problems? Didn''t you see it for yourself just now? That so-called son of the Grandmaster was already so polite to those two earlier on. And then, those two had to kneel and kowtow in fear so badly at the mere sight of Young Master Lin for such a long time!" "That''s true. I wonder what the status of Young Master Lin is. To think that he would be so incredible that everyone would be so afraid of him!" "I''m not too clear either. He seems to be one of the Grandmaster Candidates." "Doesn''t that mean to say that there''s a chance Young Master Lin would become the Grandmaster one day?" "Incredible! That''s way too incredible! With Young Master Lin, the Lin Family would definitely rise for sure!" "That''s right!" ¡­ The discussions outside were rife. At this moment, Lin Fan cast his glance toward the three senior sisters standing beside Lin Hanyu. When the three of them caught sight of Lin Fan''s gaze, they felt their hearts squeeze tightly as beads of sweat began to pour down their forehead. They were feeling extremely fearful in their hearts. Lin Hanyu knew how frightened her senior sisters were. No matter what, as their junior sister, she could not just stand by idly. "Little Brother, they are all senior sisters in my sect. They have been caring toward your Big Sister." Lin Hanyu spoke up. She was starting to feel that it was getting more difficult to see through her Little Brother. In the past, he was always silent and quiet, different from everyone else. It was only till now that she understood that it was all because her Little Brother was a supreme paragon. In just a few years'' time, he had already grown to such an extent. "Son, they are from the same sect as your Big Sister." Lin Haoming tugged at Lin Fan while saying. Lin Fan nodded his head, "Forget it! Since you guys have spoken up for them, I''ll let this matter be then." Zhou Jun and Wang Yun were standing there in shivers. They were really thrown into a pit by someone today. That Ning Tiekun had thought of himself to be quite the somebody. To think that he would have met with a dead end today. Due to the fact that he had pushed both of them into this pit along with himself, there was truly no one to pity his death. However, both of them did not resent Senior Brother Lin for it at all. After all, if something as such were to happen to anyone, they would not let it go either. "Thank you, Senior Brother Lin." Xiao Yuya spoke up with gratitude, and the other two followed suit. "Big Brother, you''re so amazing now!" Lin Lan''er said excitedly. Lin Fan fondled her head, "Yepps. When there''s time, I''ll bring you over to the sect as well and have you join our Heaven and Earth Sect." The moment Lin Haoming heard this, he was stunned, "Ah, son! The Heaven and Earth Sect is a big sect! Can they let just anyone join just like that?" Lin Fan chuckled out, "This isn''t anything much." Zhou Jun and Wang Yun spoke up at this moment, "Senior Brother Lin is the Grandmaster Candidate of our sect! It''s definitely no issue for him to bring some people back in!" Lin Haoming was elated right now. To think that their Lin Family would have produced such a character. This was a matter of great pride on their ancestor''s tomb! As for the other remaining seven Family Heads, their eyes shone with a bright glint as well. If that were indeed possible, wouldn''t they be able to pull people from their own families into the Heaven and Earth Sect as well? However, they naturally kept those thoughts in their minds for now. They''d wait for an opportune moment to speak with Lin Haoming about this. After all these years, their relationships were pretty decent. They should most likely not be rejected for it. At the same time, after this matter, they were even more certain that they would have to support the Lin Family keenly from now on. The Lin Family of today was incomparable from its past stature. It wasn''t something they could hope to compare with. As long as Lin Fan were to not fall, the Lin Family would definitely reign over the land for centuries to come. What could the mere Rising Dragon City amount to? They might even be able to reign supreme over the Endless Mainland one day! But that naturally required time to come to fruition. However, all of them believed that that was something bound to happen one day. After everyone dispersed, Lin Fan headed back into the house. Right now, he wanted to wait for the other party to descend. Since Ning Tiekun was killed by him, the Metal Sword Sect would definitely head here to check it out. But, that was fair as well. He''d just see what the situation would be like later on. In another house¡­ Lin Hanyu was being surrounded by her two senior sisters. Right now, she was a big character in their eyes. Even though she was only an Outer Sect disciple in their sect, her younger brother was a Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect! That was something absolutely incredible! Xiao Yuya stood outside and maintained an astonished expression. She then took out a talisman and burnt it to transmit her voice with it. She had to report this matter back to the sect. If she were to let things continue progressing as such, there was a chance that Junior Sister Lin would leave the sect and join the Heaven and Earth Sect instead. 1043 Striking Out Following A Single Disagreemen A few days later¡­ The entrance of the Lin Family was like a marketplace where people would gather to hang out and observe at every single moment of the day. Not only had Young Master Lin returned, he had made such a strong return at that! It was just absolutely earth-shattering and jaw-dropping. All the commoners naturally wanted to catch a glimpse of Young Master Lin''s splendor. However, after crowding at the entrance for the past few days, they did not manage to catch sight of Young Master Lin at all. That was something that had them slightly disappointed. But on second thought, what sort of an existence was Young Master Lin? How could they possibly see him as and when they wanted? As for Lin Hanyu''s three senior sisters, they could see him really often now. If this was any normal time, they would definitely lecture these commoners who were crowding around like this. But, given the current circumstances, they would not dare to do so even if they had ten guts. Even when they had to head out, they were all smiles and amicable, without daring to engage in any insolent acts. One particular day¡­ The sky above the Rising Dragon City were azure blue. But, just at this moment, a clattering sound of weapons rang out. Many of those commoners raised their heads. All they saw was the void gradually turning darker as countless weapons floated there, covering the entire sky densely. A deep and sharp aura surged through the void, so boundless that it could rattle one''s heart. This was especially the case with those weapons that had lined the entire sky now. Amongst them, a particularly gigantic weapon floated gently up in the void. It shone with a bronze gleam, and was filled with an ancient aura. "B*stard! Who was the one who killed my son? Get the f*ck out!" A tremendous voice boomed out in the void. The weapons that were floating there started to vibrate tremendously as they let out a reverberating sound. All the commoners were quite fearful right now. "What''s that?" "I''ve got no idea! Could they be here to seek Young Master Lin for revenge?" "That seems to be the case! How in the world are those swords managing to float up in the void! Could there be some immortal who has descended?" "It seems like the Metal Sword Sect is here for vengeance!" "Young Master Lin doesn''t seem to have left since that day! It''s as though he was waiting patiently because he knew that the other party would come!" ¡­ Lin Hanyu raised her head as her face was filled with a look of worry. She did not know if her younger brother would be a match for them. Even though the Metal Sword Sect could not be compared with the Heaven and Earth Sect, they were still an entire sect no matter what! And looking at the situation right now, they did not seem as though they were anything to be looked down upon. Who knew, they might even be sending their entire sect down! At this moment within the void were a few elderly beings who were standing on top of that bronze colored longsword. Amongst them was a man with a square face. His skin sported a bronze tan and his gaze were like that of a god, glaring at the Rising Dragon City below with a death stare. At the moment of Ning Tiekun''s death, his name token had exploded instantly. That naturally caused Ning Yuanjian to feel enraged beyond anything else. With that, he brought some of the elders of his sect over for the sake of killing the other party cruelly. "Come out¡­!" Ning Yuanjian bellowed once more. This bellow of his was like a sharp sword that sliced out at the Rising Dragon City furiously. As for the mere mortals here, he did not give a sh*t about them. Even if he were to massacre this entire city, it would not appease the anger in his heart. However, Ning Yuanjian forgot that this was the territory of the Heaven and Earth Sect. If he had remembered that, he wouldn''t have acted as brazenly as he just did. At this moment, the commoners who had raised their heads up toward the void started feeling frantic. "What are those? They seem to be targeting us!" "Save me!" "Young Master Lin! Save our lives!" The commoners exclaimed out in fear. Those longswords in the void materialized out of nowhere. During their descent, the void was even filled with crackling and exploding sounds. "It''s good that you''re here." At this moment, a voice burst forth from the Lin Family and a gigantic hand covered the entire Rising Dragon City all of a sudden. It then took all of those attacks into its palms, and with a slight strength, crushed them completely, causing the energies to scatter away. Lin Fan''s figure then came out of the Lin Residence before floating up in the void quietly. "It''s Young Master Lin! Young Master Lin is here!" "This time around, we''re going to be safe!" Xiao Yuya raised her head up into the void and let out a startled expression. She had not expected the Metal Sword Sect to actually send so many people! Ning Tiekun''s father had arrived along with some other elders. This was a tremendous amount of might gathered there. She did not know whether even Hanyu''s younger brother could handle this. At this moment, Lin Fan looked at the few people up in the void while his lips curled into a grin. Not bad, not bad indeed! They truly did not let him down. Six powerful beings! One of them was a Golden Immortal full cultivation state being, while there were four Golden Immortal state upper level beings. While there was no way the Metal Sword Sect could compare with the Heaven and Earth Sect, for them to possess such a formidable force, they could already be considered a pretty strong existence out there. At this moment, there was only a single thought in Lin Fan''s mind: he wanted to kill all of them. With that, his strength would most probably be raised by a significant amount. "You are the one who killed my son?" Ning Yuanjian asked sternly. Lin Fan chuckled out without answering his question directly. Instead, he let out a gleeful expression, "Seems pretty decent. That''s enough, I suppose." "What do you mean by that?" Ning Yuanjian''s face changed, not understanding what the other party was talking about. But all of a sudden, Lin Fan moved from his position. His body instantly transformed into a long streak of light that bolted out to kill Ning Yuanjian and the others. "You''re courting death!" Ning Yuanjian had not expected that the other party would actually strike out following a single sentence of disagreement! He was evidently not prepared for this. Lin Fan roared out as the Heavenly Dragon''s Music burst forth. That mighty soundwave caused all of the weapons floating up in the void to break apart. Given Lin Fan''s current strength as a Golden Immortal, when he used the Heavenly Dragon''s Music, the force sent forth was formidable just like an unparalleled mystic skill. At this moment, Lin Fan''s gaze was locked onto a particular elder, "You shall be the first to die." Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin as he slapped out with his palm. "Doomsday''s Calamity!" This mystic skill was one of Lin Fan''s best. Even though it was a mystic skill that he had learned back in the Ancient Saint World, after cultivating it for such a long time now, he had cultivated it to the point of Dao long ago. It now belonged in the realm of the unparalleled mystic skills. Instantly, the entire sky turned pitch black as the aura of Doomsday descended, shrouding the entire world while rumbling out. The Spirit Qi extinguished immediately once it made contact with the aura of Doomsday. Even the void was being eaten up by that aura. That one single move seemed to be capable of eroding every single being between the Heaven and Earth. A Doomsday Calamity God Spirit howled out in rage and bellowed. The face of that elder changed starkly as he slapped out repeatedly with both palms, as though he was trying to deploy some unparalleled mystic skill of his own. "Suppress!" Lin Fan roared out. The powers in his body were just like a vast ocean that gushed out in a berserk fashion, engulfing that elder entirely. So what if he was a Golden Immortal full cultivation state being? Even though that cultivation state was quite a bit higher than Lin Fan''s, the latter''s comprehension of his own skills had reached a horrifying extent over the three years-long battle with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. In the next instant, a tragic cry rang out. That elder was shrouded in a Doomsday aura immediately, and that Golden Immortal body of his began to crumble. The Laws of Golden Immortals did not stand a single chance of resisting under the might of this Doomsday aura. "You b*stard¡­!" Ning Yuanjian had not expected that things would turn out as such. To think that one of his elders would be taken down by the other party the moment they met! Lin Fan chuckled out, "Don''t get hasty now. Take your time. You guys will be up next." "Five Elements Sword Will! Infinite Swords Fusion!" Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a bright flash as he pointed out his finger. A single Sword Will that surpassed everything bolted out of his body into the skies and tore through the void, slashing out toward yet another elder. "Aren''t you guys the Metal Sword Sect? Let''s see how you guys deal with attainments of the sword today!" ¡­ 1044 This Is A Little Interesting Now Lin Fan was an existence that had a super cheat mode on. Ever since he had learned the Five Elements Sword Will from the Heaven and Earth Sect, he had fused it together with his own Sword Will, creating an even more mysterious Sword Will from there on. The moment he deployed it, a supernatural might was generated along with it. That bearded elder felt his heart skip a beat. However, by the time he had reacted to it, all he saw was a single figure appearing before him. That seemingly normal finger of the other party was expanding before his eyes rapidly. At the same time, he could sense a Sword Will that he had never seen before in his life emitting from that fingertip. Ding! The finger was pointed at the forehead of the bearded elder, and a series of ripples circled out. Shing! "Brazen!" Ning Yuanjian roared out. Along with a few other elders, he sent out a few strange looking Sword Wills to kill Lin Fan. "Hahaha¡­!" Lin Fan retreated immediately as he stood up in the void gently, his hands clasped behind his back. " I''ve got to say that''s pretty disappointing. Even though he''s a Golden Immortal state upper level being, his potential is simply far too low. No wonder why so many supreme paragons can skip levels and kill powerful beings now." At this moment, Lin Fan truly understood why supreme paragons could kill powerful beings who were at higher states than themselves. It was because for the sake of raising their cultivation states faster, some people had forsaken their foundations entirely. Hence, compared to some supreme paragons, the difference ended up being simply way too great. In the Rising Dragon City¡­ Lin Hanyu''s three senior sisters were long flabbergasted. "So strong¡­!" In their eyes, Lin Hanyu''s younger brother was simply way too strong. To think that he would be going about with such ease even when fighting against the Grandmaster of the Metal Sword Sect along with some other elders! And just at this moment, something even more shocking happened before their eyes. The bodies of those two elders suddenly started undergoing a huge change! The elder who was infected with the Doomsday aura was suddenly screaming out tragically as though his body had been invaded by something that made it decay swiftly! His Laws of Golden Immortals were breaking down rapidly in the void before turning into rocks that disintegrated into dust and scattered into the universe. "How could this be¡­?" That elder might have never imagined that he would be taken down by a single move of the other party. "Huehue..." Lin Fan chuckled out. How could a single move of his be that simple? The descent of Doomsday was never something simple, especially when it was bringing along with it the Power of Biggra. Even if the other party wanted to use their powers to defend against it, they would stand no chance at all. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal state upper level being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' When Ning Yuanjian caught sight of everything before him, he shouted out, "ELDER HU¡­!" However, Elder Hu had truly died just like that. He didn''t even have the ability to reincarnate his consciousness at this moment. "You¡­!" Ning Yuanjian glared at Lin Fan madly. But at that very moment, the bearded elder started wailing out miserably as well. When Lin Fan had pointed out with his finger, an extremely frightening Sword Will had penetrated into the body of the other party. Creak! At that moment, a snapping sound rang out. With his head pushed up, a bright burst of light erupted from the forehead of that bearded elder before shooting to the Heavens. Bam! Bam! His body ruptured in the next moment, causing countless holes to appear on it with beams of sword lights shining out of them one after another. The entire body of the bearded elder convulsed as though he was unable to withstand this boundless Sword Will. "ARGH¡­!" The cries were relentless. The body of the bearded elder was just like a porcupine right now, being torn apart by the Sword Will. BAM! In the next instant, he exploded and vanished away into the Heaven and Earth like smoke. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal state upper level being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Golden Immortal state middle level.'' At this moment, Lin Fan could feel his body''s strength rising once again! It was especially the case for the Laws of Golden Immortals, which had become even more robust and thicker by quite a few times compared to before. This was a change in the quality of his foundation. Pleasurable! Truly pleasurable! The fastest way of leveling one''s cultivation state was indeed by killing! He had to battle all the powerful beings between the Heaven and Earth in order to reach the pinnacle. On the other side, the fall of two of his elders made a huge impact on Ning Yuanjian. He had brought along six people, but only four were remaining right now. This was a truly huge blow for the Metal Sword Sect. At the same time, Ning Yuanjian could not believe that the strength of this man before him would actually be this formidable! Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Lin Hanyu and the others were long watching everything with wide open jaws. Two of the elders from the Metal Sword Sect had fallen. In fact, they did not even know how those two died. There was no apocalyptic battle that happened, just a few simple actions that had those two elders ending up dead. At what sort of a level was this strength! How could it be this horrifying! All of those commoners raised their heads, having forgotten all about time and everything else. They were just completely drawn in by what was happening up in the void. This was the first time they were witnessing a fight between immortals! There was no sight of an entire world being destroyed with a single move. And yet, those people died extremely horrendous deaths. This was especially the case for that person who was pierced through by an infinite number of swords. In their eyes, that was an ever so majestic sight! Lin Family''s courtyard¡­ "Son, good luck! Fight on!" Lin Haoming was excited beyond words right now. Incredible! Way too incredible! However, Mrs. Lin''s face was filled with worry. As for Lin Lan''er, she was shouting and yelling. She felt that her Big Brother was truly way too tyrannical! On the other side, the other seven Family Heads were equally dumbstruck. This was what a true battle should be like! At the moment of the Metal Sword Sect''s descent, how mighty did their forces seem? But, in the blink of an eye, the Metal Sword Sect had already lost two elders! This was something that had all of them feeling terror from deep within. It was no ordinary terror, but an absolute one. ¡­ "Grandmaster, the opponent is way too strong!" The remaining elders of the Metal Sword Sect spoke up. Ning Yuanjian''s face was grim right now as a burst of raging flames blazed from within his heart, "Tribute swords to kill the enemy." At this moment, Ning Yuanjian roared out as that bronze colored skin of his shone with a brilliant gleam. This gleam of light shrouded the entire world as his figure started getting blurry. To think that he would actually deploy some incredible mystic skill that would have him fuse with that gigantic bronze sword beneath him! At this moment, the bronze sword started trembling violently. Those initially shallow imprints on its body started floating out as an ancient Sword Will burst forth from it. The remaining three elders tensed their faces up, then formed a triangular formation, causing the Laws of Golden Immortals to revolve around the world. "Tribute sword!" BOOM! A burst of light shot up into the Heavens, causing an extremely formidable power to shroud the entire world. Seeing this, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. Interesting! This was simply way too interesting! That bronze sword was an Immortal Weapon. To think that someone would possess a mystic skill as such to enable a fusion with the Immortal Weapon so as to bring forth an even more immense power! At this moment, the power of the bronze sword was getting more and more immense. Just a slight movement could cause the entire void around it to explode out. This was a boundless Sword Will that could slice through the void and destroy everything in its path. "B*STARD SH*T! TODAY, I''LL USE YOUR LIFE AS COMPENSATION TO WASH AWAY THE HUMILIATION THAT THE METAL SWORD SECT HAS ENDURED!" Ning Yuanjian''s enraged voice roared out from within the bronze sword. "Interesting! Truly interesting indeed! Come at me if you want!" Lin Fan laughed out loudly. "Level up!" At this moment, the power of the bronze sword suddenly broke through from its Golden Immortal full cultivation state to an even higher state! Ancestor Immortal state lower level. A fight as such that spanned through different cultivation states was simply way too tyrannical! 1045 Brain-dead Ancestor Immortal realm was right after the Golden Immortal realm. Once one reached that cultivation state, they would practically share their lives with the Heaven itself. Even if they wanted to, it wouldn''t be easy for them to die. For Ning Yuanjian and the others to have a strength of this extent after fusing with the bronze sword was something that was pretty astounding. If not for the fact that there were two elders who were killed by Lin Fan instantaneously, this strength might have even been slightly more formidable. Lin Fan could feel the amount of power emanating forth from that bronze sword, which was way too rich! This was no normal density here! Given the situation right now, Lin Fan did not dare to claim that he would be able to take down the other party. However, that didn''t matter; he would only know the outcome after striking out. At this moment, Lin Hanyu and the others let out a horrified expression. The aura of the Ancestor Immortal realm shrouded the entire world and crushed down. They could feel as though they were floating in a vast ocean right now where a single wave could swallow them up whole. "That bronze sword is an Immortal Weapon! For them to fuse with that Immortal Weapon at this moment, I wonder what sort of might that would produce!" "The Metal Sword Sect''s most powerful mystic skill is to fuse with their Immortal Weapons and burst forth with the most powerful force possible!" "This time around, I''m afraid that things are probably going to get dangerous!" ¡­ "B*stard sh*t! How dare you kill my child! I''ll have you die today!" The berserk voice of Ning Yuanjian emanated out of the bronze sword, shaking the entire world due to its boundless rage. Lin Fan placed his hands behind his back with a calm expression, unbothered by it, "Not too bad! This mystic skill of yours is pretty interesting indeed, for you to fuse with an Immortal Weapon and raise your own strength with its help temporarily. Given your Ancestor Immortal state lower level strength right now, if you guys were out anywhere in the Endless Mainland, you could probably be considered as one of the top powerful beings." "Slay!" All of a sudden, that bronze sword stood upright and sliced out gently. The void in its path was just like a thin piece of paper that was shredded as it pushed right down. Lin Fan raised his hand and his powers rumbled out furiously, pushing back against that Sword Will. Bam! Bam! With that, a berserk amount of power exploded out. Lin Fan stumbled back for a few steps as his face tensed up. This was truly formidable indeed! With his current power, this force might truly be something he could not win against. "HAHAHA¡­!" A series of frenzied laughter cried out, "What else have you got? This time around, I''m going to have you killed for sure! Since you killed my son, you shall just have to pay with your life then!" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. So troublesome! He wondered what he could do in the given situation. At this moment, Lin Fan''s mind started whirling as he pondered about what he could use to kill the other party. After fusing with the bronze sword, the amount of power sent forth was truly far from ordinary. He truly had to think up of a good method and give it a shot. "I''m going to slice down your flesh one piece after another! Not only that, I''m going to extend your death slowly and drag it out by 10,000 years so that you will have a fate worse than death!" Ning Yuanjian roared out as the bronze sword started shrinking down until it was of the same size as any normal longsword. Not only did the strength not diminish after shrinking, it seemed as though it had even grown! Shrinking implied concentration; seemed like this theory was right indeed. Pshew! All of a sudden, that bronze sword disappeared from the face of the world. This speed surpassed everything, such that one was unable to make clear of everything with their eyes. However, Lin Fan could make out every single move nice and clear. This was truly a lightning-fast speed indeed. Most likely, even a Golden Immortal full cultivation state being would be killed by it in an instant. Shing! The void trembled slightly as Lin Fan lowered his head. The sword had suddenly appeared above his head and bolted right past. If he had only been slightly slower, his brains would most likely have been spilled by it. So sharp! So fierce! What a speed! "Dodging it? You will not be able to dodge forever!" Ning Yuanjian laughed out in a deranged manner. The sword suddenly took on a myriad of crafty changes. Lin Fan was slightly taken aback as he did not expect it to have such capabilities! Shing! Pierce! And just like that, the bronze sword had penetrated through Lin Fan''s body. "HAHAHA¡­! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Ning Yuanjian laughed out maniacally. Lin Fan lowered his head. At the very moment when the bronze sword had penetrated his body, a Sword Will seeped into his body, mincing his Laws of Golden Immortals in him to dust. "How about now? Your death has arrived!" Ning Yuanjian roared out in laughter. But when he caught sight of that smug smirk on Lin Fan''s face, his expression changed. Lin Fan grabbed onto that sword before grinning out, "You''re dead." "Huh?" Ning Yuanjian was stunned, not understanding what the other party meant by that. "Heaven and Earth Smelt!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. He had not expected this chance to come this quickly! This was the opportunity he had been waiting for, a chance when this guy would finally pierce him! Shing! The Heaven and Earth Smelt appeared out in the world instantly. "From this day forth, the Metal Sword Sect shall turn into a trash sect." Lin Fan declared as he leaped right into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. All of a sudden, Ning Yuanjian was completely flabbergasted. "What is this place?" The insides of the smelt had him totally stumped, unable to figure out where he was right now. At this moment, Lin Fan hollered out and held his breath while pulling the sword out of his body. Even though breaking through to Ancestor Immortal realm from Golden Immortal realm had resulted in a rise in strength, the other party''s Sword Will was still too far off when compared to Lin Fan''s. If they wanted to decimate his physical body with just that level of Sword Will, they would absolutely just be dreaming! "Do you think that you can just seal me in here? That is just seeking your own humiliation! Slay!" Ning Yuanjian bellowed out as the bronze sword started generating all sorts of explosions within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. BAM! BAM! Gigantic booms arose from the clash of the bronze sword and the Heaven and Earth Smelt''s walls. Lin Fan was surprised at this sight, as though he had not imagined Ning Yuanjian to be this tyrannical! If this guy were to bug him constantly, he might probably have had to endure quite a bit of annoyance. But now that this fella was just striking out at the Heaven and Earth Smelt instead, wasn''t he just giving Lin Fan an opportunity to escape? Stealth! Lin Fan entered his Stealth mode and headed toward the entrance of the Heaven and Earth Smelt; opening the lid, he snuck out swiftly. Out in the void, Lin Fan stood on top of the Heaven and Earth Smelt and heaved out a sigh of relief. To think that things would have gone this smoothly! BAM! Ning Yuanjian was still rampaging within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "To think that a mere little smelt would wish to keep me inside here? Slay!" "Eh? Just what in the world is up with this sh*t? To think that I can''t slice through it at all!" "B*stard sh*t! Where are you?" "Damn it! Come on out!" ¡­ A series of enraged howls burst forth from within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lin Fan stood on top of the Heaven and Earth Smelt and blinked his, then looked at the wound on his chest. The Mythical Parasol Tree burst out with some lifeforce, helping him heal quickly. "To think that it would be this easy! Ancestor Immortal powerful being? I guess this is it then!" "Refine!" Lin Fan commanded calmly. This was probably his smoothest attempt in utilizing the Heaven and Earth Smelt thus far. Within the Smelt, this Ning Yuanjian had chosen to go chop the Heaven and Earth Smelt itself instead of bothering him! That was something that could only be achieved by a brain-dead retard. Brain-dead! "ARGHHHHHHHH!" As the refinement began, a series of miserable shrieks rang out from within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "WHAT''S THIS!" "LET ME OUT!" "DOGSH*T! HOW DARE YOU PLAY DIRTY WITH ME!" "YOU DEGENERATE¡­!" Gradually, the voices turned softer. Lin Fan, on the other hand, was filled with anticipation. He wondered what sort of an outcome this would bring for him. 1046 Depend On Himself Pleasurable! The Heaven and Earth Smelt was a toy gifted by the System, a Legendary Weapon for crafting weapons. Moreover, not only could this Heaven and Earth Smelt refine weapons, but anything in this world that was cast within it. The only thing was that Lin Fan did not know what sort of an item Ning Yuanjian and the others would be turned into. If he did not use this Heaven and Earth Smelt and chose to exchange blows with an Ancestor Immortal state powerful being instead, that might truly have had been dangerous, and the victor couldn''t have been determined easily. But, it was a real pity for Ning Yuanjian that there were too many tricks up Lin Fan''s sleeves. The Heaven and Earth Smelt aside, even his Biggra was extremely powerful. Once he deployed that, it would definitely bring forth a supernatural amount of power. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on refinement success.'' ''Ding¡­Crafted: Puppet God Soldiers (Sword Man)'' Lin Fan was stunned as though he could not recover to his senses. What in the world was this Sword Man sh*t? ''Sword Man: Unique Item. Using an Immortal Weapon as a foundation, the Sword Dao and a powerful being''s Essence, Spirit, and Vitality is infused into the Immortal Weapon. Chance of crafting is 1/10,000'' Lin Fan spread his arms and opened up the Heaven and Earth Smelt, causing a bronze longsword to bolt out from within. This bronze sword looked extremely curious and had a pair of hands and legs. It was a LITERAL Sword Man. Not only that, its cultivation state was pretty extraordinary. To think that with the refinement of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, it had even reached the Ancestor Immortal state middle level! This was simply heaven revolting! As Lin Fan opened his palm, the limbs of the Sword Man disappeared and it turned into an ordinary bronze sword that flew to him. The Sword Man had the craftiness of a hundred soldiers and was decisive in killing. This was devious and sinister weapon. Lin Fan flicked his wrist and sent the sword flying up into the void, bringing along a streak of light with it. ''Just stay here and guard over the Rising Dragon City properly then.'' The long streak of light turned downward and the Sword Man dug deep into the ground. A brilliant Sword Will then surged forth into all directions around the Rising Dragon City, wrapping it up within. "Source Sealing Technique!" "Utmost Sword Will!" Lin Fan was still really concerned about the safety of the Rising Dragon City. Given his current strength and his attainments toward sealing, a seal laid down by him was truly something that most ordinary people could not break through at all. Even if a powerful being wanted to break through it, they would have to spend some effort on it. Honestly, this Metal Sword Sect was just courting death. They might not have known which sect''s territory this Rising Dragon City was even until this point. "What''s going on with the situation right now?" The masses of the Rising Dragon City were filled with bewilderment. They did not know what was happening here. The sight that was up in the void earlier on had them lost within it for a long, long time, as they were unable to return to their senses. "Check it out! Young Master Lin is back!" "Where have those people gone to? Could they have all been defeated by Young Master Lin?" Lin Fan landed down from the void and returned to the Lin Family. "Ah, son! What just happened?" Lin Haoming came forth while asking perplexedly. He did not know what the general situation was, but the scene from earlier on already had them all scared silly. "It''s alright. Everything has been settled." Lin Fan said with a grin. Right now, this Rising Dragon City was definitely not to be underestimated, with an Ancient Immortal state middle level powerful being watching over it. If any ordinary person were to find out about it, they would definitely be so shocked that their eyes would open wide. This would just frighten the life out of normal people! "Big Brother, I knew that you''re the strongest!" Lin Lan''er said excitedly. "When do you want to head over to the Heaven and Earth Sect?" Lin Fan asked. Lin Lan''er hesitated for a moment before giving off a bright, sweet smile, "No hurries. I still want to stay at home for a bit longer!" Lin Fan did not have much expectation toward these things. Even though he was someone who had reincarnated over, since he had some relationship with this Lin Family, he would naturally look after them and care for them. If he were to reign supreme over the entire world one day, even if this Lin Family were made up of complete trashes, they would still remain prosperous for all eternity. But, if he were to fall, even if they were to join the Heaven and Earth Sect, it would not be of much use. The next day¡­ Lin Fan was prepared to leave the Rising Dragon City. He had been delayed here for quite a bit of time now, and was anxious to head out and play for a little. He had gotten wind of some places worth checking out from the sect. Perhaps, he might be able to raise his strength once he went there. At this moment, there were two women standing before Lin Hanyu and the others. Even though these two women looked young on the surface, they were actually pretty old in actual age. After one''s cultivation states were raised, they could ensure that their facial features remained the same forever. While most women would like to remain young, there were some who would like to take on the features of elderly women, as they felt that it would probably give them a more authoritative feel. As for these two women, they were the Grandmaster and an elder of the Hundred Flower Sect respectively. After Xiao Yuya sent over the news, the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect was naturally concerned about it. She had not expected that an Outer Sect disciple of her sect would come from such a family background where her younger brother was one of the Grandmaster Candidates for the Heaven and Earth Sect! That was a status of paramount importance back in the Heaven and Earth Sect! Within the Endless Mainland, there were many sects. However, only a few of them could be considered and addressed as major sects. If one wanted to pull some connections with these major sects, it wasn''t as easy as it sounded. The reason for the Grandmaster''s arrival was to try and persuade Lin Hanyu to stay within the sect. That was the only way for the other party to ever pay some attention to their Sect. "Grandmaster¡­" Lin Hanyu and the others greeted politely. The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect beamed with a wide smile on her face as she stepped forth, "Hanyu, the sect has treated you decently. You must not leave our sect." Her words were just so straightforward and overbearing. Lin Hanyu froze for a moment, naturally understanding the intent behind her Grandmaster''s words. She then nodded her head, "Don''t worry, Grandmaster. Back then, Hanyu''s life was saved by the sect. Therefore, I will definitely not leave the sect." "Good, good!" The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect was extremely happy. Lin Hanyu then spoke up again, "Grandmaster and elder, since you guys have come this time around, how about going with me to meet my younger brother?" "Good, good¡­!" This was exactly the purpose of their visit. To be able to make an acquaintance with a Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect was a grand affair! Lin Family''s Main Hall¡­ When Lin Haoming got to know that these two were the Grandmaster and elder of his daughter''s sect, he was naturally polite to them. But, because his son was so incredible, he naturally stood with a straight back and didn''t have the feeling of being inferior to them. His son was the Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect! That was an extremely distinguished status! "Fan''er has left." Lin Haoming said once he found out about the purpose of their visit. "Ah!" The faces of the Grandmaster and elder of the Hundred Flower Sect were filled with disappointment. To think that the other party would have left! "Hanyu, before your younger brother left, he handed me two items to pass over to you." Lin Haoming took out two items from within his storage ring. One of them was a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon! This Immortal Weapon was something that Han Juntian had given to Lin Fan. But, because he had no use for it, he thus had Lin Haoming pass it over to Lin Hanyu instead. Because this Lower Grade Immortal Weapon had been through Lin Fan''s personal touch of refining twice, its power had been raised considerably where it could be used both offensively and defensively. Even though this was only a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon, it was definitely enough to match up against a Middle Grade Immortal Weapon. When the Grandmaster and elder of the Hundred Flower Sect caught sight of this Immortal Weapon, they were stunned beyond words. This was AN Immortal Weapon! To think that Lin Hanyu''s younger brother would be this rich! Even if it were them, they could not help but feel some envy in their hearts over it. The second item was a single pill that could raise one''s potential. Right now, this was the most that Lin Fan could do. After all, the Endless Mainland was simply way too dangerous. As long as they did not cause as much trouble as he did, they should practically be safe with these things. As for Lin Fan at this moment, he had long left the Rising Dragon City. In a single blink, he traveled thousands of miles away. This speed was just astonishing and absolutely matchless. After a while, Lin Fan came to a stop. He felt that it was about time for him to start cultivating properly now. The fact that his Physical Body State had not been raised was something that had him feeling pretty worried. In the past, he needed the help of others for this. But right now, he no longer had that option. He could only depend on himself. ¡­ 1047 Veer Onto The Path Of The Demons In the past, because Lin Fan''s cultivation wasn''t high enough, his Physical Body State was always higher than his cultivation state, which always troubled him. But, things were different now. Now that his cultivation was strong enough, it was sufficient for him to raise his physical state himself. The scenery of his surroundings right now was pretty decent, so he landed down onto the ground and walked ahead carefully, with no end in sight to the land around him. Lin Fan raised his fist while his powers rumbled out, then hurled out a violent punch toward his chest. BAM! "F*cking awesome!" Lin Fan let out a pleased face. This was a feeling that was absolutely soothing for him. ''Ding¡­Eternal Ancient Imperishable Body Experience Points +300,000.'' Lin Fan burped out slightly and had the blood within his body rumbling out again as though it could burst out at any moment now. The feeling of this punch was indeed pretty decent, giving him a lot of experience points. He felt that if he were to continue thumping just like this, the effect would be pretty good. Yet another punch was sent down, and a reverberating sound exploded out as that massive impact arose. The might of this single thump was nothing to be scoffed at. ''Ding¡­Eternal Ancient Imperishable Body has leveled up.'' ''Ding¡­Eternal Ancient Imperishable Body evolved into Eternal Immortal Body.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on evolving Physical Body State: True Immortal state lower level.'' ¡­ Lin Fan felt that he was truly so damned bloody smart! To think that he could think up such a plan! A few days later¡­ Lin Fan''s Physical Body State was already at Mystic Immortal full cultivation state. The speed of this leveling process was extremely fast indeed. Wherever Lin Fan passed by, a huge crater would be formed. This was because each time Lin Fan thumped himself, the power would ripple through his feet and slam out onto the ground. At this moment, there were two figures hidden in the endless void. "Just what in the world is he trying to do?" A middle aged man who was slightly plump gasped out in astonishment. He had two axes behind his back which shone with an extremely sharp glint. It was as though they could cleave down the entire Heaven and Earth. They were definitely nothing simple for sure. "I''ve got no idea. However, Grandmaster has instructed us to kill this person on his way. But, looking at how he''s behaving right now, it IS pretty curious indeed. We''ve already been tracking him for a few days now, yet he''s just been thumping his chest day and night. Not only that, the strength which he has been using is only getting greater. Could he have veered onto the path of the devil?" The other person had a beard that was just like a wave, extending down all the way to his belly. Right now, his eyes shone with a curious expression. This was a situation that had both of them feeling super perplexed. They had truly not come across someone who would abuse themselves as such. Every single punch thrown down was extremely cruel and possessed the power of Golden Immortals. "We had better be careful. This man is one of the Grandmaster Candidates. We must definitely be clean in our attacks and make sure he''s dead in a single strike. Thereafter, we''ll make our escape immediately." The man with two axes behind him said cautiously. "Understood." At this point, Lin Fan had already noticed that there were people who were hidden in the void. However, he was in no hurry at all. He would not move till the enemy moved. It was time to raise his Physical Body State before thinking about anything else. But, in order to have these guys trapped in a real pit, Lin Fan still pondered over it while going on with his business. He felt that he must definitely come up with a plan. At this moment, Lin Fan reared his head into the sky and shouted out, "My Physical Body State is invincible! I will definitely be able to raise my Physical Body State!" Raising a single fist of his up high, he wrapped it with the Laws of the Golden Immortals. That tremendous power infected the Heaven and Earth, causing the entire world to dim in the face of its light. He then hammered down with an enraged punch onto his chest. URGH! Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood furiously before continuing on his path of thumping and walking. "HAHA! Good! This is awesome! I''m finally bleeding!" Lin Fan laughed out excitedly without reservations, the sound traveling all the way into the void. As for the two people who had been hidden in the void the entire time, they were just completely stumped. "He MUST have definitely veered onto the path of the devil! Otherwise, no one else would abuse themselves like him!" "That''s right! I can feel the blood within his body rumbling out furiously. There''s a feeling that it''s about to erupt out at any moment." "Or perhaps, we might not even have to strike and that fella would hammer himself to death, eh?" "Yes, there''s a high chance of that happening. However, let''s not hurry and take our time. If he doesn''t die at the end, all we have to do is deliver the final blow." "Alright! To think that one of the Grandmaster Candidates of the Heaven and Earth Sect would actually cultivate himself into worthlessness right now. He is truly making a big fool out of himself!" ¡­ "My Physical Body State is already invincible right now! Even an Immortal Weapon would not be able to strike Yours Truly to death!" At this moment, Lin Fan took out the Eternal Axe and chopped down onto his shoulder. A spurt of blood sprayed out of where he struck. "Hais! Seems like I haven''t perfected my cultivation yet. Time to continue cultivating." Even though the Eternal Axe had only made a brief appearance, it already had the eyes of the two people in the void totally enthralled by it. "That axe is an Immortal Weapon! And by the looks of it, it seems to be a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon!" "I don''t think that''s the extent of it! That axe probably surpasses even Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons! Didn''t you see how the cold flash of the axe sliced through the void and disintegrated everything in its path right when it appeared?" "Just what sort of a mystic skill has that guy been cultivating such that he would lead himself into such a state?" "I''ve got no idea. But in my opinion, it is definitely far from simple." "This time around, we''re really going to get so lucky! Lady Luck is truly shining upon us! To think that we could bump into something like this!" ¡­ Yet another few days passed¡­ Lin Fan couldn''t even recall how many mouthfuls of blood he had spat out by now, but his Physical Body State had already long reached Golden Immortal state lower level. For him, this was a complete leap in the quality of his physical base. Right now, the expression that he was giving off was exceptionally awful, and his face was frightfully pale. It was as though he could die at any moment now. BAM! BAM! Fist after fist, he rained them down on his body constantly. It was so bad that the two people up in the void could barely look at him. This was way too miserable! During this period of time, the both of them had been following him intently, and had witnessed the thousands of mouthfuls of blood that the other party had spat out. The world was practically stained with his blood! This was truly beyond miserable! "I''m even harboring thoughts of just helping him end his life now!" "Rather than letting him suffer as such, we might as well make our move and help him head to Paradise." "There''s no hurry. Let us wait and see how long more he can endure this. Right now, all the Laws of Golden Immortals are practically destroyed in him. I don''t suppose it will be much longer before he will just die." "For a Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect to die just like this¡­Ah, it''s truly such a sorrowful fate!" "That''s right." ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was feeling ecstatic in his heart as he sensed the skyrocketing Physical Body State of his. However, he was pretty surprised as to why the two fellas were still not coming out yet. Did they really want to watch Yours Truly hammer himself to death? These two fellas were way too greedy, weren''t they? That was truly a little overboard now! But, he might as well forget it. Since that was the case, Lin Fan would do as they wished. Although, given the current situation, he still had to raise his Physical Body State first no matter what. Yet another few days later, Lin Fan chuckled out in his heart. Under the frightful gaze of those two people, Lin Fan sent a fateful punch bearing an infinite power slamming down on his chest. BAM! ''Ding¡­Eternal Immortal Body leveled up.'' ''Physical Body State: Golden Immortal state middle level.'' URGH! At this moment, Lin Fan raised his head straightway and sprayed out his blood in a 180-degree arc. This was the true meaning of painting the skies red with his blood. Thud! Lin Fan collapsed onto the ground. Hell, even the position he fell was ever so graceful and domineering. The two people up in the void were petrified before exclaiming out furiously. "Veering into the path of the devil! He''s truly dead!" "Quick! Hurry and go check it out!" 1048 Hit And Run Even though Lin Fan was lying there motionlessly, everything outside was under his control. At that moment, the two hidden immortals landed on the ground, rushing up without much hesitation. There was absolutely no aura around Lin Fan, as if he was dead. This was the System''s function of restraining in his aura, which ordinary people would not be able to see through at all. "He''s dead. To think that he would have really died!" "Go! Delays would always bring unnecessary problems. Check if there''s anything good on him. Let''s take it and just leave." Both of them were incomparably excited right now. As Ancestor Immortal state beings, they would normally not be bothered with any ordinary Immortal Weapons. However, the Immortal Weapon that Lin Fan had displayed earlier on was far from ordinary. There was a good chance that it might be an item that went beyond the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon grade! If people could spill guts fighting over a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, there was no need to imagine how rare it was to find an item as such which could surpass that existence. Both of them stood before Lin Fan and eyed him carefully. "Indeed, heroes are born from the youth. Look at how young his bones are and yet his cultivation state is already that high. If he were given the opportunity to continue progressing, he was most likely going to turn into someone outrageous!" "Huehue¡­ Even if that''s the case, so what? The Endless Mainland is so huge, with so many geniuses with exceptional talent. But, how many of them ever get to live till the very end? Yet, I''ve got to agree that this fella is truly pretty special. Even when compared to that Qin Shengjun of the God Essence Sect, they may actually have been equals." "To think that he would end up veering onto the path of the devil. If the Heaven and Earth Sect knew about this, I wonder how they would feel about it. It must truly be miserable." "Hurry up and search him. As the Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect, this lad must have a fair amount of treasures on him." At this moment, the two of them started searching. Lin Fan was cussing out in his mind. These mother*cking dogsh*ts! They were really searching him just like that! Search their mother''s p*ssies! He was going to rekt them apart! "Eh? Where has this lad kept all of his items? That''s really strange!" "Is there nothing in his storage rings?" "Nopes! I''ve just taken a look! There''s absolutely nothing in his storage rings!" "Search carefully once more!" With that, both of them squatted down and let down their guard. In their minds, this lad had really died after veering onto the path of the devil. Seeing this, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. It seemed like it was time for him to shine now! "HUH!" Just at this moment, the faces of these two people changed slightly. That initially excited expression of theirs was frozen solid. They felt as though there was a part of their body that had just received some intense blow! "Hehe! Caught them!" A demonic voice rang out in both of their ears. "You¡­!" Both of them had their faces alarmed and somewhat menacing right now. "Don''t move now! Be careful of them blowing up! If they really do blow up because of you moving, you can''t blame me!" Lin Fan moved his hand ever so slightly, but the amount of strength he had in them was pretty tyrannical nevertheless. PAIN! The faces of the two grimaced at this point. All they could feel was an impossible pain surging right into the depths of their hearts. This pain was extreme in the torment that it delivered. No matter how strong their powers were, there was no way they could withstand this! "W-Weren''t you already d-dead? How c-could you¡­!" Their voices were trembling while their teeth chattered as though they had just seen a ghost. "Who said that I was dead? I was merely pretending to be dead. The Kunlun God Sect is truly far from ordinary. To think that they would have two Ancestor Immortal state lower level beings to come look for trouble with me!" Lin Fan sighed. "Y-You''re so d-despicable¡­!" The two of them clenched their teeth while saying. However, because the other party was grabbing onto their magical spot, they could not summon even the slightest bit of strength to fight back. "Despicable? No, I''m not being despicable. This is just a normal plan. You guys can only blame yourselves for being too stupid." "Twisting Heaven and Earth!" At this moment, Lin Fan spoke up, that clean, crisp voice of his reverberating across the Heaven and Earth gently. This was an extremely simple move; yet, Lin Fan was the only person within the entire universe who could master this skill to such an extent. As for both the targets of the move, it was as though their worlds had crumbled at this very moment. The ground was splitting into countless pieces while the entire sky was being destroyed, turning their world pitch black right now. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" All of a sudden, two extremely anguished voices rang out across the entire world. These voices were tragic and miserable beyond anything that had existed. "YOU ARE THE GRANDMASTER CANDIDATE OF THE HEAVEN AND EARTH SECT, SOMEONE WHO IS UPRIGHT AND JUST! TO THINK THAT YOU WOULD RESORT TO SUCH UNDERHANDED AND CHEAP TRICKS! DESPICABLE! SHAMELESS¡­!" The two of them screamed out. To think that this fella would be this underhanded! Both of them were Ancestor Immortal state powerful beings who could probably reign supreme over a part of the Endless Mainland,. Within the Kunlun God Sect, they were the core Battle Elders. If they were sent to any of the small sects, they would most likely be able to take over as the Grandmaster! But, to think that they would have to bear the indignance of being struck by the other party without having even a single chance to fight back! They were filled with indignance toward this unfairness! If the other party had used some absolutely formidable strength to take them down, they would at least be convinced in their hearts. But right now, these despicable methods of the other party had them feeling exceptionally resentful! Lin Fan clapped his hands and looked at the two people lying on the ground while clutching their crotches, then let out an extremely brilliant smile. At this moment, Lin Fan took out the Eternal Axe and swung it a few times in the air. "What are you trying to do?!" The two of them gasped out in shock. They wanted to fight back, but the pain in their groins rendered them totally immobile. Painful! It was really way too painful! Lin Fan chuckled, "What do you guys think?" These two Ancestor Immortal state powerful beings were major bundles of experience points! Whether or not he could level up would have to depend on these two! However, he truly had not expected that the Kunlun God Sect would be petty enough to really send people for killing him. But, he might as well let it be then. If they came, all he had to do was just kill them instead. Acts of kindness such as presenting him with experience points was something that had Lin Fan feeling a little emotional to be honest. "YOU WOULD REALLY DARE TO KILL US?" The two of them glared at Lin Fan madly. After all, they had a high status in the Kunlun God Sect. "What would I not dare? You guys wanted to kill me, and yet I don''t have the right to kill you guys instead?" Lin Fan raised his axe, prepared to chop down on one of them. But just at this moment, the void trembled slightly. "Stop that¡­!" A thunderous voice boomed over as though it came from a distant place. When both of them heard that voice, their hearts leaped with joy, "Vice Grandmaster¡­!" Lin Fan frowned. Even though the voice had arrived, the person had yet to arrive. Bloody hell! He had to hasten it up now. Hands up, axe down. Snap! Fresh blood sprayed out everywhere. "ARGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" With that, a tragic cry rang out across the world. The two of them had not expected Lin Fan to truly strike down! Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a deranged expression. At a time as such, how could he get soft in his heart? The experience points were clearly lying right before his eyes! If he were to let them go, wouldn''t he be taking a huge loss? He did not care about who it was that had arrived. As long as they dared to come, he would kill them all the same. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancestor Immortal state lower level powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancestor Immortal state lower level powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on leveling up¡­Golden Immortal state upper level.'' Lin Fan did not hesitate as he opened his palm to keep all the storage rings of the two, then bellowed out into the void, "STOP YOUR MOTHER! COME AND CHASE ME IF YOU''VE GOT THE GUTS!" Pshew! With that, a long streak of light bolted into the endless void. The feeling of a hit and run was so damned bloody awesome! "Damn it! You''re courting death!" The Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect roared out as his voice filled the entire void. Lin Fan took a quick glance behind him. What a bloody moron! He had only sent his Essence Spirit instead of his true body here, and he expected it to be enough to hold down Yours Truly? This guy must be dreaming! 1049 This Is F*cking Bad Now Just as that thought bubbled into Lin Fan''s mind, he was slapped right in the face for it. The void up ahead of him suddenly started to solidify as though someone had frozen it. No matter how hard he tried, he could not pass through it at all. "Slay!" Lin Fan was unconvinced as he sent forth a torrential Sword Will that had been fused with the Five Elements Sword Will. When it burst forth, a bedazzling sword flash sliced through the void and forced itself within. Creak! Indeed, it ended up being useful. Right now, Lin Fan''s strength was nothing to be underestimated. This was especially the case after he had just slain two Ancestor Immortal state lower level beings, which had given his strength yet another boost. For someone like Lin Fan who could have already crossed through cultivation levels to kill powerful beings, he could even slay Ancestor Immortal state beings at this point. However, something that stunned Lin Fan happened at this moment. When the void up ahead was sliced open, a God Mountain appeared and blocked his path ahead! For a God Mountain to appear up in the void, what kind of insane bullsh*t was this? The God Mountain was humongous, and had a sharp peak. There was even a godly gleam of light that shone and revolved around it in the void. On the peak of the God Mountain stood a solitary figure. That figure looked extremely young; one could even say that he was elegant and suave, with an extraordinarily handsome face. However, his dressing style was simple and plain. If there was a spirit in a mountain, he must be an immortal. The Vice Grandmaster was fused into the God Mountain. It was as though he was the was the immortal right within this God Mountain. "You don''t have to run anymore. You will never be able to escape. If you had stopped in your tracks just now, perhaps I could have just let things be¡­You should have never, ever killed the two of them." The Vice Grandmaster, Tian Fengling, spoke out calmly. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed, "Hmph! They wanted to kill me and yet I''m not allowed to kill them? However, I''m finally seeing through you guys. Your Kunlun God Sect is truly so darned shameless. To think that you guys would be as petty as this. All I did was take down your Kunlun God Sect in the competition, and yet you guys have the guts to send people to reap the life of Yours Truly? If this was made known to the outside world, everyone would definitely laugh their jaws off!" "Speaking anymore serves no purpose." Even though the voice of Tian Fengling was calm, the wrath in his eyes was endless. While this was only an Essence Spirit, the aura emanated from it was absolutely apocalyptic, shaking the entire world. As he pointed out with his finger, countless boulders swiveled out of that God Mountain. Even though these boulders only gave off a faint glow, they were filled with life! Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. He wasn''t careless at all as he punched out with his fist while his body transformed. Doomsday! An exclamation rang out, as though Tian Fengling had not expected Lin Fan to possess such strength. His killing intent then surged up; a disciple as such could not be allowed to live. "Suppress!" An illusory figure of a mountain enveloped Lin Fan within as a mysterious aura descended from the skies and restrained him within it. This was apparently a sealing mystic skill. "Splitting Heaven Three Stances!" Lin Fan''s wrist flicked as the Eternal Axe in his hands started dancing. Cleaving out in the form of three axe shadows, they subsequently fused into one and slashed outward. BOOM! "Hmph! Wanna suppress Yours Truly? You''re far from worthy!" Lin Fan yelled out. At the same time, he was busy trying to figure out what he should do in his mind. Even though this was only the descent of an Essence Spirit, the strength associated with it was something that Lin Fan could not deal with as of now. This fella had surpassed the Ancestor Immortal state. Within every single move of his was the power of Heaven and Earth. Lin Fan could only break through the opponent''s Dao with brute force right now. But, it was hard to say whether the enemy had already been giving it his all or not. On the other side, Tian Fengling was feeling extremely taken aback in his heart. He had not expected the strength of this disciple to be formidable to such an extent! Every single mystic skill he used was an unparalleled mystic skill! A potential of this level was truly unmatched! He must definitely not allow a second Qin Shengjun to appear, especially not in the Heaven and Earth Sect. Over ten years ago, Qin Shengjun''s cultivation state was merely at the Immemorial Ancient state, and he was still on the True Immortal Substitute Roll. But, over the past ten over years, this Qin Shengjun had surpassed everyone! Right now, his cultivation state was so profound that no one could guess at it at all. That God Essence Sect was even giving off a feeling that it was a cut above all the other major sects right now. Even though the Heaven and Earth Sect was formidable, their resources were roughly equal when compared to the Kunlun God Sect. And in terms of disciples, the Kunlun God Sect even had an edge. But, out of nowhere, the appearance of this one Lin Fan had the Kunlun God Sect feeling some pressure. They got to know that this disciple had only joined the Heaven and Earth Sect three years ago. But to think that he would possess such a cultivation state already! What sort of tyranny and horror was that? He must not be kept alive! Definitely not! "Kunlun God Mountain! Suppress for all eternity!" At this moment, Tian Fengling roared out as he burst forth with all his powers. As a result, a tremendous amount of energy erupted from his body and turned into a tangible river that circulated around the entire Heaven and Earth, causing a bedazzling gleam of light to shine down upon the world. The pressure in Lin Fan''s heart mounted even higher. To think that this Tian Fengling would have even more tricks up his sleeves! BOOM! BOOM! The God Mountain that was blocking the path ahead started quaking before uprooting itself and flying out to suppress Lin Fan directly. The ten fingers of Tian Fengling moved as a series of mysterious runes flew out of his palms and entered the God Mountain. The void cracked and exploded as the boundlessly huge God Mountain gave off a feeling of being absolutely unstoppable. No matter where Lin Fan went to, he was within the region of control of the God Mountain. ''Holy f*ck!'' Lin Fan cussed out in his heart. He had not expected this Tian Fengling to be this vicious! This Endless Mainland was truly so darned dangerous, and all the upper echelons of the sects were so darned shameless! "I''ll fight it out!" Lin Fan roared out, and with both his palms supporting the Heavens, he pushed them over to the God Mountain. BOOM! A boundless power shot over with such might that Lin Fan''s hands were actually trembling, with signs of tearing and breaking! This was really playing it big now! Even though this was only a single strain of Tian Fengling''s Essence Spirit, the strength he possessed was definitely not something that Lin Fan could handle right now. "I''ll f*ck your mother! You had better just f*cking wait and see! If Your Daddy doesn''t whack the sh*t out of you in the future, Your Daddy will take on your surname!" Lin Fan hollered in rage. BOOM! The God Mountain slammed down, suppressing all living things. Seeing the scene, Tian Fengling''s lips curled into a cold grin. As he swept his robes, the appearance of the God Mountain transformed and gradually took on the shape of a normal mountain peak. No matter who it was, they would definitely not be able to tell the difference between this and the God Mountain from before. Even though Tian Fengling really wanted to kill Lin Fan, he considered the fact that the latter was a Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect. If he were to kill this fella, he might very well incur the wrath and vengeance of Han Juntian. Even though they weren''t exactly afraid of a single Han Juntian, they knew how sinister and vicious he was back before he took on the position as the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect. He believed that if Han Juntian were to take revenge, he would definitely not head straight for the Kunlun God Sect. He would just camp outside the Kunlun God Sect and kill every single disciple who went out. At the same time, he would most probably slay every single last Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect as well. By that time, things would be really troublesome. Right now, Tian Fengling was only going to suppress Lin Fan here and isolate him from the outside world. The latter wouldn''t be able to transmit his consciousness, neither would there be even a single bit of Spirit Qi for him to absorb. He would just trap this guy here for a hundred years, or maybe even a thousand. Perhaps, he would be totally wasted by that time. After taking a last glance at this God Mountain, Tian Fengling''s Essence Spirit returned to him after dissipating into the void. Under the God Mountain at this time, Lin Fan was cursing out at that guy''s mother. "MOTHERF*CKING PIECE OF F*CKING DOG SH*T!" Lin Fan could feel as though he was being shackled and couldn''t budge even a single inch. ''This is f*cking bad now.'' ¡­ 1050 Digging A Tunnel Kunlun God Sect¡­ Somewhere in the depths of the endless time and space¡­ "That kid has already been suppressed by me. But, it''s a pity we lost two elders." Tian Fengling said with regret. The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect nodded his head, "I had wasted a hundred years of my time to lay down a heaven revolting mystic skill and repress down the Heaven and Earth Sect''s fortune. Who would have thought that this unforeseen accident would happen for the Heaven and Earth Sect to be able to recruit in a disciple who could change their fortune like that? But, things are good now. Even though we can''t have him killed, it''s good enough to suppress him for a hundred years." "That''s right! After a hundred years, he would remain the same while the world would have changed. By then, no matter how heaven revolting he is, it would be no issue." Tian Fengling laughed out while saying. "Sealing the void, isolating his Spirit Qi, blocking out his consciousness from transmitting messages... I trust that you have ensured that there''re no loopholes, right?" The Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Tai Qiantian, asked. "Grandmaster, you can rest assured. Even though I''ve only sent down my consciousness this time around, I''ve already trapped that kid with the Kunlun God Mountian. Even if Han Juntian himself were to pass through that area, he would definitely not be able to discover and realize that his precious disciple is being trapped under it." Tian Fengling said with confidence. Tai Qiantian nodded his head, "That''s good! Right now, the Old Masters are trying to break through to the Heavenly Lord state and are in a critical stage. Only, no one knows if they''ll be able to make it through." "That''s more difficult than difficult itself. The Heavenly Lord state is mysterious beyond description. Across all of the ancient times, there have been countless ambitious, powerful beings who had tried to break through to the Heavenly Lord state. However, all of them ended in defeat eventually." Tian Fengling said warily. At the same time, he too was yearning to reach that Heavenly Lord state. That was the highest cultivation state in all of the ancient times. As long as one could break through to the Heavenly Lord state, they would be indestructible for all of eternity. Even if the skies were to topple over or the Sun and Moon were to be destroyed, they would live within the universe, carefree and relaxed. "The Old Masters have already headed over to the Ethereal World and are killing countless of Demonic Gods to cultivate great Immortal Grade elixirs. There should be a good chance of it. As long as the Kunlun God Sect can have a single Heavenly Lord as a backing, we shall reign supreme across the entire Endless Mainland. But, even if they can''t break through the barriers of the Heavenly Lord state, the Kunlun God Sect must suppress the Heaven and Earth Sect no matter what." Tai Qiantian said. "That''s of course. Recently, that Qin Shengjun of the God Essence Sect has come over seeking the use of our Kunlun God Fire to cultivate his mystic skill. With that, we''ve already come to an agreement. Once the treasure secret ground opens up, he can allow the Kunlun God Sect to have three disciples entering that place. As for the three disciples, we''ve got to deliberate on our candidates properly." Tian Fengling said. "Hais! To think that the God Essence Sect could have actually uncovered a prodigy such as that Qin Shengjun. Rumors have it that Qin Shengjun possesses the greatest treasure key in the entire Endless Mainland which is coveted by many. Hell, even the people in the God Essence Sect themselves are coveting it. But now that Qin Shengjun has already grown considerably strong, even the God Essence Sect does not dare to rein him in too tightly, lest this golden chicken of theirs decides to leave them. By then, their losses would be tremendous." Tai Qiantian added on. "But, Qin Shengjun naturally knows of these things. Right now, we''re scheming alongside a tiger, but that Qin Shengjun is doing exactly the same thing. That''s why we''ve got to hurry our Grandmaster Candidates back so that they can follow him into the treasure ground." Tian Fengling was thinking hard in his mind. The strength of this Qin Shengjun was extraordinary. He would definitely not allow someone of their level to accompany him into the treasure ground. That was a concern of Qin Shengjun as well. If he were to allow people like Tian Fengling and the others to enter with him, he would not be able to maintain control over them. ¡­ At this moment, under the Kunlun God Mountain¡­ Lin Fan cried to the Heaven and the Earth, but to no avail no matter what. He was feeling a little exasperated in his heart right now. Even though his powers were rumbling, there seemed to be some mysterious aura that this Kunlun God Mountain possessed, locking his powers within his own body entirely and preventing him from pushing them out. The Source of Power gushed out and burst forth. His strength was even enough to move mountains and rivers right now. But despite that, there was no reaction from this God Mountain at all. Evidently, this couldn''t work. "Bloody hell! That f*cker is simply way too bloody savage!" Lin Fan wasn''t afraid of anything except for the other party playing dirty and sealing him like this. Therefore, the current situation right now was the one which Lin Fan was the most afraid of. The connate Element of Earth was his great tool for digging into the ground. But at this moment, there was no use to it at all. The entire Earth was being shrouded by a bright beam of light such that he couldn''t do anything at all. "Motherf*cking Kunlun God Dog Sect! You had better not let Your Daddy come out! Otherwise, I''ll definitely fight with you guys all the way to the end!" Lin Fan roared in his heart that was filled with hate. He had not expected that the beings of the Kunlun God Sect would truly be this shameless. Since the weaker beings couldn''t do anything, the powerful beings came to take him down immediately without even a single bit of hesitation! They didn''t even try to beep beep him with nonsense, giving him no time to react at all! If that fella had wasted more of his breath on him, he might perhaps have been able to come up with a plan to escape or something. But as people said, ''man plans, god intervenes''. This was the true beginning of his misery right now. He had to think up of a way to get out of this place quickly. Otherwise, if he were to be sealed here for a hundred years or even longer, he would really be f*cked! That group of people from the Ancient Saint World were still awaiting his salvation! He could not afford any delays right now! "Flying Heavens!" Lin Fan had initially wanted to take out this Legendary Weapon that specialized in drilling holes so that he could bore a hole through this God Mountain or whatnot. But to his utter surprise, Flying Heavens was just stuck there without being able to move at all! ''Kunlun God Mountain: Item of Tian Fengling''s true body that has been cultivated to an Immortal Weapon of his own life. Grade: Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. Able to suppress all living beings in the world, and is as heavy as a part of the Heaven and Earth itself.'' Making use of the System, Lin Fan checked out the properties of this Kunlun God Mountain. He knew that his consciousness had already been sealed in this place completely, and there was no way he could seek external help. However, he wasn''t someone who would admit defeat just like that. No matter what methods he had to face, he would have to give it a shot. Pills Through Thought. At this moment, Lin Fan''s hands moved slightly. He had to see if this would work at all. The flames of Pills Through Thought could burn through everything, just like the Heaven and Earth Smelt could refine everything. However, this ball of flames was slightly less useful because it could not leave his body and only remain burning on top of his palms. He could only deploy it on opponents to affect them under special circumstances. Sizzle, crackle, burn! The flames surged out, and when they made contact with this Kunlun God Mountain, something that excited Lin Fan happened! The part of the God Mountain above his palm suddenly had a hole burnt through it! "Holy f*ck! I''ve got a plan now!" At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy, "HAHA! Dogsh*t! I suppose that even you would not have thought that Your Daddy would have a Legendary Item as such, right?" "Then bloody burn it! Burn it even more miserably than you can ever imagine or handle!" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. There was already some space in the area above his right palm. So, his palm changed direction and continued burning. At this moment, within the depths of the Kunlun God Mountain, the Weapon Spirit was lying there deep in slumber. He had yet to notice what was going on with his body. But Tian Fengling, who was far away in the Kunlun God Sect right now, suddenly felt his heart palpitating. He then frowned and flew through the endless time and space to land on the Kunlun God Mountain. At this point, there was no change going on inside the Kunlun God Mountain. That disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect was still being trapped there. "Just what in the world is going on here? Why do I get this uneasy feeling?" Tian Fengling was nagged by it in his heart. The Kunlun God Mountain was extremely huge, and Lin Fan had only just burnt a small part of it. Therefore, Tian Fengling naturally did not notice anything at all. "Hehe¡­" Lin Fan was sniggering out. This fella had dared to suppress Your Daddy here, hadn''t he? After he got out, he would definitely not let that fella have it easy. He must have the other party spitting out blood before he was finally appeased. And with that, Lin Fan immersed in his digging operation once more. 1051 Enraged "How could this be? I''ve never experienced this feeling in the past hundreds of years. My mental state has already long been purified, without any fear or cowardice. How could something as terrifying as such happen right now?" In the depths of the Kunlun God Sect, Tian Fengling''s mental state was going crazy. This was a situation that had never happened in a long time now, especially not since he had cultivated himself to such a state. By right, he should be void of all weak emotions of the outside world at this point. Even when faced with the most dangerous possible scenarios, he would still be able to maintain his composure. And yet, Tian Fengling was feeling extremely unsettled. He couldn''t even calm his heart down any longer. Tian Fengling swept his robes, sending forth countless stars to line the skies. He then deployed an unparalleled mystic skill and started calculating his fate, trying to determine just where this uneasy feeling of his was coming from. As for Lin Fan right now, he did not dare to act overly brazen. The core of this Kunlun God Mountain lay in its middle. If he were to alert the Weapon Spirit of the Kunlun God Mountain, Tian Fengling would most probably be the first to come killing over and take his little life along with it. Steady... He had to hold firm and steady. The flames of Pills Through Thought incinerated everything around it. As though he was just following through a tunnel, Lin Fan was heading forward slowly as well. One meter! Two meters! Three meters! Lin Fan was keeping an extremely low profile right now as he slowly leveled the ground around him¡­No acting tough, no getting brazen or whatnot. The main reason for that was because Tian Fengling was way too domineering. ¡­ After a long time, Lin Fan finally exited from the Kunlun God Mountain. Standing outside, he sucked in a deep breath of air; the air outside seemed simply way too fresh! But when he caught sight of the scenery before him, he was totally stumped. In Lin Fan''s memory, this entire place should have been empty and spacious! But, why was there a mountain range before him? Shocking! This was simply way too shocking! At the same time, Lin Fan felt that this range was just comprised of normal mountains. There was nothing different about them at all! Even though this Kunlun God Mountain was a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, it was Tian Lingfeng''s initial true body that was cultivated into this Immortal Weapon. Using his Laws to cultivate it day and night, the mystical effects it possessed had gone way beyond that of a normal Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon right now. Perhaps, it might not be impossible for this to break through beyond the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon state. Lin Fan pondered for a moment. If he were to just leave right away, that might probably be the safer option. However, what sort of a person was he? One should not leave their grudges overnight. This Tian Fengling had dared to suppress him as such; if he didn''t teach this guy a lesson or two, he might probably think that Yours Truly was a pushover, wouldn''t he? Thinking that, the Heaven and Earth Smelt was summoned, which floated out in the world instantly. Larger! Larger! The Heaven and Earth Smelt which was initially only the size of Lin Fan''s palm started enlarging endlessly just like a blanket. At this moment, the entire skies were being covered up by it. In Lin Fan''s eyes, the Heaven and Earth Smelt was the most formidable existence ever. As long as it was a material thing, one could stuff it right into the Heaven and Earth Smelt and refine the bollocks out of it. Lin Fan swept his robes and had the Heaven and Earth Smelt descend from the sky, collecting the entire range of mountains within it. BOOM! The earth suddenly started quaking. The Weapon Spirit of the Kunlun God Mountain, which was deep in slumber, was momentarily jerked awake by the shock. ''What''s going on? What just happened!'' He knew that he was supposed to keep someone imprisoned for a hundred years. Therefore, it felt bored and entered into an endlessly deep sleep. But all of a sudden, a reverberating boom shocked it into awakening. "Smelt, come back! Time to leave!" Without hesitating, Lin Fan kept back the Heaven and Earth Smelt. In fact, he hadn''t even begun to smelt the Kunlun God Mountain within it yet as he slipped off and disappeared. There was a lake in front of him. Leaping down, Lin Fan retracted his aura and entered Stealth mode before hiding inside without daring to budge even a single inch. ¡­ At this moment, an enraged roar boomed through the entire Kunlun God Sect. "Kunlun God Mountain! My Kunlun God Mountain!" Tian Fengling roared out in anger. "What''s going on?" Tai Qiantian asked perplexedly. The commotion caused by Tian Fengling had attracted the other Vice Grandmasters as well. "I''ve lost connection with my Kunlun God Mountain! That disciple has escaped from beneath my Kunlun God Mountain! I''ve got to head over to check it out right now!" Without waiting any further, Tian Fengling ripped through the void and headed over in that direction. Tai Qiantian exchanged glances with the other few Vice Grandmasters and followed close behind. This was something that did not seem possible to them at all. The Kunlun God Mountain was the true body of Tian Fengling! Tian Fengling was initially a living spirit given birth by the Kunlun God Mountain. After he became an immortal, he cultivated the Kunlun God Mountain into an Immortal Weapon of his own life. But now that he was claiming that his connection with the Kunlun God Mountain was severed, that was something absolutely inconceivable in their minds. The Kunlun God Mountain was impossibly large and incomparably heavy, spanning over hundreds of thousands of miles! It was also the toughest Immortal Weapon to snatch over in the entire Endless Mainland. If someone wanted to refine the Kunlun God Mountain, there was no way Tian Fengling could have no idea about it! How could his connection with the Kunlun God Mountain be severed within a moment? However, they might never ever know that the Kunlun God Mountain was covered by Lin Fan''s smelt and uprooted entirely. ¡­ Time and space vibrated as a few figures appeared where Lin Fan had disappeared. When Tian Fengling caught sight of everything before him, he felt his heart tightening up in pain, "ARGH¡­! My Kunlun God Mountain!" "Damn it! DAMN IT! COME ON OUT!" Tian Fengling roared out in rage as a berserk aura burst forth from him. That aura shook the entire world, blanketing the area in a radius of 10,000 miles. Right now, he was completely stupefied, especially after witnessing this empty place right before his eyes. His inner heart felt as though it was about to break down. This was the Immortal Weapon of his life! From the moment he was born, it had been following him around! But to think that it would have disappeared at this moment! That was the Kunlun God Mountain which had a chance of breaking through beyond the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon state! "LIN FAN OF THE HEAVEN AND EARTH SECT¡­!" Tian Fengling reared his head and bellowed. Both his eyes were baleful right now. Tai Qiantian observed everything around him, "There''s some activity in the void up ahead. The kid has run off in that direction." "Chase!" How could Tian Fengling remain waiting right here? He naturally chased in that direction. No matter what, he would have to retrieve the Kunlun God Mountain. The only thing was that he did not know what sort of methods that fella was using to actually be able to break off his connection with the Kunlun God Mountain! At this moment, Lin Fan, who was hiding in the lake, felt his face tense up. Someone had already appeared in the sky above him. Lin Fan was still filled with confidence toward his concealment methods. As long as he wanted to hide, he was sure that these fellas would not be able to find him. "Just where has he gone to? The ripples in the void ended right here!" Tai Qiantian focused his sight and looked around, his expression filled with suspicion. Even though the Kunlun God Mountain was an Immortal Weapon of Tian Fengling, it bore a huge relationship with the sect. It was a treasure that was used to solidify the fortune of their sect. Now that it had disappeared, Tian Fengling was not the only one worried. They were all extremely worried as well. Lin Fan was just lying there with his head raised, looking at the few figures up in the void. At this point, there was no way he could run anymore. It was time to see who could outlast the other then. At the same time, the Kunlun God Mountain was struggling furiously within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. However, there was no f*ck use of it at all. "Refine!" Since there was nothing for him to do right now, Lin Fan might as well start refining the Kunlun God Mountian. Who knew, it might even bring forth some surprise for him. At this moment, the power of refinement shrouded the entire Heaven and Earth Smelt. Even though the Kunlun God Mountain was an Immortal Weapon, at a time like this, it could only bear the outcome of being refined. "ARGH!" Suddenly, a tragic cry rang out from the void above. Tian Fengling was starting to break down. 1052 Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension When Tai Qiantian and the others noticed the look on Tian Fengling''s face right now, they were startled, "What''s wrong?" Tian Fengling shrieked out with a frightfully pale face as though he had just been dealt some heavy blow, "He''s severing my true body!" "What?" Everyone exclaimed out in disbelief, "Impossible! The Kunlun God Mountain is a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon! It has even gone through the ablution of the Kunlun God Sect''s fortune! Even if we wanted to refine the Kunlun God Mountain, it wouldn''t be an easy task!" Lin Fan, who was in the midst of secretly refining the Kunlun God Mountian, raised his head and peered through the water surface. When he caught sight of how pained the expression on Tian Fengling''s face was, his heart skipped with joy. "Hehe! Since you wanted to suppress Yours Truly, Yours Truly shall refine the Kunlun God Mountain today so that you can go bankrupt!" The connection between the Kunlun God Mountain and Tian Fengling was still existent. Not only that, this Kunlun God Mountain was his true body. If it were to be refined, he would definitely have to take a huge amount of damage. "DEGENERATE! YOU DEGENERATE! I MUST FIND HIM!" Tian Fengling howled out madly. He had never once felt an anger of this level. He could no longer endure everything that had happened today. ''Refine!'' Lin Fan yelled out in his heart. The Weapon Spirit of the Kunlun God Mountain within the Heaven and Earth Smelt was wailing out right now as well. Under this power of refinement, there was no chance of it fighting back at all. No matter how great its true body was, it was all rendered useless within this Heaven and Earth Smelt. "ARGH!" The tragic cries were relentless and rang out through the entire Heaven and Earth. Right now, Tian Fengling''s heart was traumatized and his face was pale as a sheet, looking as terrible as it could. At the same time, there was a mouthful of fresh blood that sprayed out while his body convulsed endlessly as though he could collapse at any moment. Tian Qiantian hurried up ahead to help support him, then took out an Immortal Pill and had him swallow it. The former''s face was frighteningly scary at this moment as well. Urgh! When one consumed an Immortal Pill, it could change the fate of one''s life. But at this moment, no matter what Immortal Pills Tian Fengling consumed, it was all useless. He spat out yet another mouthful of fresh blood as his spirit withered. Even at this point, Tian Fengling could not figure out just how the other fella did it at all. This was not something as simple as severing his connection with the Kunlun God Mountain! This was just completely destroying the connection altogether! For most powerful beings, even if they were to refine Immortal Weapons, they would not be able to achieve a connection as intense as that of Tian Fengling and the Kunlun God Mountain. If one fell, the other fell as well. There was no avoiding it. "DAMN IT! GOD DAMN IT!" Tian Fengling howled out and clenched his teeth. Eventually, he severed that connection he had with the Kunlun God Mountain entirely. Right now, he was already severely injured. If this were to continue on, being injured might be the least of his worries. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on refining success.'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Kunlun God Mountain''s Power of Source.'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Kunlun God Mountain''s Power of Fortune.'' Lin Fan discovered two balls of light floating within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. However, he was busy trying to keep his life right now. Therefore, he did not have the time to analyze these two items properly. "You''ve severed your own connection with the Kunlun God Mountain!" Tai Qiantian exclaimed out in shock. To think that this disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect would have the capabilities to refine the Kunlun God Mountain without them being able to detect it at all! He had even forced Tian Fengling to manually sever his connection with the God Mountain! For the Kunlun God Sect, this was a tremendous loss! Tian Fengling was immensely weak right now as his Essence, Spirit, and Vitality were dissipating out of his body. If not for the Immortal Pill that was curbing the injury, he might have already fainted over. This was no simple injury this time around; it was an injury of his very Essence Spirit. Even his true body had been destroyed by someone else. This was probably a loss he could not withstand at all. "If I didn''t sever the connection, the outcome would have been even worse." Tian Fengling said, "I''m not done with the Heaven and Earth Sect for this matter just yet. But right now, I''ve got to head back and retreat into seclusion. Otherwise, my cultivation state is going to be unstable, and might very well drop to a point where I can never progress any further in the future." Tai Qiantian was completely taken aback. Tian Fengling was a Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect. If anything were to happen to him, it would be a tremendous loss for the sect as well. When Lin Fan, who had been hiding there the entire time, saw how the few figures up in the void had disappeared, he heaved out a sigh of relief momentarily. As long as they were gone, it was all good. But, given the situation right now, it''d be best for him to wait and observe for a bit more. God knew if these fellas would have more tricks hiding up their sleeves or something. A few days later¡­ Only after confirming his safety did Lin Fan dare to move slowly. Following that, he swam freely through the lake like a fish before climbing up the shore sneakily and walking on. He did not even dare to fly at this moment. "Truly a bunch of trashes! Even though their strength is so incredible, they couldn''t even seek me out! And he even dares to call himself the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect! Huehuehue¡­!" Lin Fan was extremely delighted right now. However, he still felt some lingering fears in his heart. If not for the flames of Pills Through Thought, it might have truly been difficult for him to want to break through this Kunlun God Mountain! Somewhere secretive¡­ Lin Fan took out those two balls of Powers. ''Source of Kunlun God Mountain: Connate Heavenly God Mountain. Master of the Earth Spirit. If one were to consume it, they would be able to bring any Earth related mystic skills to the full cultivation state.'' ''Kunlun God Mountain''s Power of Fortune: Can be consumed to get blessed with the fortune of the Kunlun God Sect and have a heaven defying fortune. Can be converted to an astronomical amount of experience points.'' To think that these two things would have such an effect! This was truly pretty decent! Without hesitating much, Lin Fan then consumed them both. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on consuming Source of Kunlun God Mountain. Earth based mystic skill attained full cultivation state. Connate Element of Earth upgraded.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on consuming Kunlun God Mountain''s Power of Fortune. Converting into experience points.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Golden Immortal full cultivation state.'' Right now, Lin Fan was way too exhilarated in his heart. The rate at which his cultivation state was rising at was way too fast! Now that he had already reached the Golden Immortal full cultivation state, wanting to turn into an Ancestor Immortal would most likely be nothing difficult anymore! In order to soothe that damaged mental state of his, Lin Fan had decided to rest here for an entire night. After all, everything that had happened today was way too dangerous. If not for the fact that he was quick-witted, he might truly have been dug right into a pit by that fella there. Coming out of the sect, Lin Fan''s main motive was to meet powerful beings and have them killed so that he could gain a tremendous amount of experience points. The places he had obtained information about from the sect were all places that powerful beings would frequent. It was only there that Lin Fan could meet even more outrageous existences. ¡­ At the very moment Lin Fan went into rest, something was going on in a far and distant section of spacetime ¡­ An elderly man was holding onto a sparkling Immortal Brush and was writing something on a banner that exuded a godly aura. If some of the older powerful beings were to catch sight of this elderly man, they would definitely be astounded. This elderly man was the descendant of the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension! Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension might be the weakest existence amongst the Heavenly Lords, but there was nothing within this entire universe that could escape his sight. The True Immortal Substitute Roll. The Golden Immortal Roll. The Ancestor Immortal Roll. These were all created by the hands of the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension. After the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension had fallen, he infused the wisdom of the Laws that he had comprehended into a brush so that it could be passed down, and have his descendants continue writing about everything that happened in the world. The cultivation state of this elderly man was profound and imperceptible. When he looked at the contents that were written out on the banner, he was completely startled. ''Heaven and Earth Sect Grandmaster Candidate disciple Lin Fan suppressed the Kunlun God Sect Vice Grandmaster, Tian Fengling''s life Immortal Weapon, Kunlun God Mountain.'' 1053 Stabbed To Death The banner let out a godly glow before fluttering up into the skies and fusing with the Heaven and Earth. The elderly man raised his finger slightly, "Golden Immortal state. By right, he should be up on the roll." In front of the elderly man, a ranking roll floated out before him. He gave the Immortal Brush in his hands a gentle swipe and wiped way the number one on the list before writing and replacing Lin Fan''s name on it. ''Number One: Lin Fan.'' But suddenly, the brows of the elderly man furrowed. Just as he had written the name on the roll, it slowly disappeared as though it had not existed at all in the first place. "Strange!" Naturally, how could the elderly man know about the existence of Lin Fan''s System? With his aura retracted and his fates hidden, even if one was the descendant of a Heavenly Lord, or if it were the Immortal Brush formed from the Laws of a Heavenly Lord, they would not be able to write down Lin Fan''s name. ¡­ Right now, the upper echelons of the Heaven and Earth Sect were in a state of uproar. Han Juntian had checked it over quite a few times, evidently unable to believe it. He then looked over at the other Vice Grandmasters. "That lad has f*cked over Tian Fengling''s Kunlun God Mountain. Can you guys believe it?" Han Juntian asked with incredulity. No matter whether they believed it or not, he was finding it hard to swallow this piece of news. As the Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Tian Fengling''s strength was extraordinary. This was especially the case for that Kunlun God Mountain of his, which was not to be underestimated at all. To think that it would be f*cked over by a disciple of their sect! When Han Juntian had connected his consciousness to the Heaven and Earth and found out about this piece of news, he was both taken aback and infuriated. He had not expected that that Kunlun God Sect would have truly made their move! However, the outcome was one that had everyone completely shocked. If not for this Heaven and Earth Roll, they might not have dared to believe it themselves. The surrounding Vice Grandmasters were stupefied as well. However, they were laughing out in their hearts; this was a piece of good news indeed in their opinion. Han Juntian pointed out with his finger and caused the void to explode out. A trace of his Essence Spirit permeated through time and space and arrived above the Kunlun God Sect in the blink of an eye. "Brother Tai, I''ve already known about this affair, and would like to especially extend my apologies. This is an Immortal Pill here. Please give it to Brother Fengling. Regarding affairs of the younger generation, it''d be best for us from the older generation to not interfere. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be too good if we were to bully the weak as stronger ones. After all, Brother Fengling is a Vice Grandmaster at the end of the day." Han Juntian flicked out his finger, causing a glowing Immortal Pill to land in the depths of the Kunlun God Sect. Grabbing the Immortal Pill in his hands, Tai Qiantian''s anger burst up into the Heavens. The Pill Spirit within the Immortal Pill wailed out before being crushed into dust instantly, turning into a rich Spirit Qi that floated out into the depths of the void. "That accursed Han Juntian!" Tai Qiantian''s heart was filled with wrath. This issue had had a huge impact on the Kunlun God Sect. Now that even Han Juntian knew about this, Tai Qiantian would have to reconsider a little about wanting to kill Lin Fan. It was basically impossible for him to want to take action personally anymore. Han Juntian must be keeping watch over the activities of the Kunlun God Sect right now. As long as he were to take action, the former would follow closely behind. Now was not the time for them to fall out completely with the Heaven and Earth Sect just yet. If the Old Masters could successfully become Heavenly Lords, the first one they would take down would definitely be the Heaven and Earth Sect. Right now, Tian Fengling was in the depths of the Kunlun God Sect, healing up his body with the use of the Kunlun God Sect''s healing Immortal Weapons. However, he would most likely not be able to recover without a good hundred years. This was truly a huge blow for the Kunlun God Sect. The amount of pills that the healing Immortal Weapons required were an ocean''s worth as well. In every single aspect, they had really taken tremendous losses for a Heaven and Earth Sect disciple this time around. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan had already left the place he was at before. Right now, he was headed for a dangerous secret ground that was slightly famous in the Endless Mainland. Rumors had it that it was a secret ground formed after the fall of an old monster. As for these old monsters and whatnot, Lin Fan was totally averse to them, and had a great amount of contempt toward them. The main reason was because he had been disgusted by now thanks to the Seven Saint Old Dog. As for pills, Immortal Weapons, and whatnot, Lin Fan was not too interested in them either. It was enough for him to just have people to kill. A secret ground of this sort would naturally have many powerful beings coming for it. As long as Lin Fan were to maintain a low profile, there would basically be nothing to worry about. Diving into the void, Lin Fan traveled tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. This time around, he could have considered having laid down a grudge with the Kunlun God Sect. If he were to meet any Kunlun God Sect disciples in the future, he would naturally have to strike first. Since the bridge was already burnt, there was no need to have further considerations anymore. ¡­ After a long time, a city ahead of Lin Fan caught his attention. Based on the knowledge he had obtained from the sect, this was a city filled with martial artists entirely. After they had obtained items from the secret ground, they would conduct their trades here. After entering the city, Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. This was truly a spectacular place. True Immortal state, Mystic Immortal state, and Golden Immortal state beings were plenty. Walking along the streets, martial artists surrounding him would be yelling out and hawking their goods. At this moment, there was a commotion somewhere ahead. "Long Jinfei! You went back on your words! We agreed on entering the secret ground together where I would help you guys defend against those Puppets while you guys grab the treasures! To think that you would be giving me this trash right now!" A man scolded out harshly as his eyes shone with an endless amount of rage. However, it was as though he was wary of the other party''s strength and did not dare to take action at all. This piqued Lin Fan''s curiosity as he took a quick look. But in the next instant, his eyes shone brightly. In front of a group of people stood a man whose waist had a token hanging on it, representing his identity as a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect! The few people behind the Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, Long Jinfei, spoke up, "Who are you? We don''t even know you! You''re only a mere Golden Immortal upper level being! What rights do you have to enter the secret ground with us? Do you know that he''s a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect?" A man said. Long Jinfei stood there haughtily, evidently unbothered by this man before him in the least bit. The hearts of some of the surrounding martial artists tensed up. They were naturally fearful of this man''s status as a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect. The Kunlun God Sect was a major sect, not something they could go against at all. "Hmph! I can only blame myself for being blind at that time to have believed in you guys. To think that this would be all a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect amounts to." That man scoffed out in a huff and prepared to leave. He would just take it that he was scammed this time around. Furthermore, the strength of the other party was way higher than his. Even if he wanted to clash head-on, he would not be a match for the other party. "Halt there." At this moment, Long Jinfei spoke up, casting his sight toward this man, "You said that this was all a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect amounts to? Since that''s the case, we''ll see just how much this amounts to then!" Suddenly, Long Jinfei triggered his killing intent. The man exclaimed out in shock, "Long Jinfei, don''t go overboard now! Don''t think that you can behave as such just because you are a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect! From this day forth, who would still dare to cooperate with you to enter any secret ground?" Long Jinfei laughed out coldly, "That is something you don''t have to worry about." But just at that moment, a bright flash of light burst forth. Long Jinfei''s face changed as he turned his eyes around. But by the time he had even reacted to it, there was a hand placed on his shoulder already. "Brother, are you a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect?" Suddenly, Lin Fan had appeared before Long Jinfei in the blink of an eye, asking him while smiling. ''So fast!'' Long Jinfei''s heart was skipping as he let out a bright smile, "Yes! And you are?" Lin Fan''s smile turned even brighter as he revealed two rows of pearly whites. Urgh! With lightning speed, a dagger had appeared in Lin Fan''s hands since god-knows-when, which he then stabbed right into Long Jinfei''s tummy. Once! Twice! Thrice! Long Jinfei''s eyes were wide open as though he could not believe what was happening. ¡­ After Lin Fan was done with his stabbing, Lin Fan patted on the latter''s shoulder. Instantly, Bare Nudeness was deployed as he reaped in every single thing from Long Jinfei''s head to toe. A naked corpse was then presented before the eyes of the masses. Without even turning his head to look back, Lin Fan continued walking in the direction ahead. At this moment, the entire place was silent. It was as though everyone were frozen in stupefaction. 1054 Scared Silly This completely nude body simply stood on its spot, the few wounds on his body being extremely horrifying to watch as fresh blood oozed out constantly. The formidable Sword Will was surging through Long Jinfei''s body and destroying every bit of life within it. This was especially the case for that little bird at his groin which was just swaying along with the wind right now. There was a final trace of consciousness left in Long Jinfei by now. His mind was entirely blank save for this thought: he had just been stabbed to death by someone. Thud! In less than a thousandth of a second, Long Jinfei collapsed onto the ground as his eyes gradually lost the life in them. All the surrounding martial artists were completely shocked. "Ah! Dead! He''s dead!" "He is a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect! To think that he would be stabbed to death! This is going to be a big issue here!" When the people who were accompanying Long Jinfei caught sight of this scene, they stood rooted where they were in a daze. The man who had gotten into a conflict with Long Jinfei was startled as well, making a run for it immediately. Something big has just happened! He couldn''t linger here any further or he was going to get implicated in it! This was especially the case given that Long Jinfei was a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect! Not only had he just been stabbed to death, he was even lying there stark naked! This was just a wholesome embarrassment for the Kunlun God Sect! If the Kunlun God Sect were to catch wind of this, they would definitely go crazy! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Ancestor Immortal lower level powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Obtained Storage Ring.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on obtaining Lower Grade Immortal Weapon, Heavenly Fire God Spear.'' The rewards were pretty decent. To think that there would even be a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon to be found here! Although, these things did not have much use in Lin Fan''s case. Opening the storage ring to peek inside, he found the sight to be truly pretty decent. There were quite a number of pills, and even Lower Grade Immortal Pills were aplenty. Lin Fan continued walking forward carefreely. When the surrounding martial artists caught sight of him, all of them dispersed in fear. Savage! This was a savage man! Lin Fan peered left and right, feeling immensely joyous in his heart. Honestly, the fortune of his life was simply way too good at times! To think that he could bump into a disciple of the Kunlun God Sect in some random city! If this were in the past, he would definitely not have taken that guy''s life. But right now? Hell, everyone from the top to the bottom of the Kunlun God Sect were already trying to do him. So, why should he get all friendly with them? Yours Truly was not afraid of neither the Heavens nor the Earth. If he met them, he''d just f*ck them over. Why should he bother what status they had back in the Kunlun God Sect? Taking out a bunch of pills from Long Jinfei''s storage rings, Lin Fan stuffed them all into his mouth and chomped down on them. Yummy and fragrant, there were quite a number of these pills! Seemed like Long Jinfei must have gotten some pretty decent returns from the secret ground. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on consuming Lower Grade Immortal Pill.'' ''Ding¡­Congratulations on consuming Lower Grade Immortal Pill.'' ¡­ The experience points skyrocketed up furiously. However, it was naturally not as fast when compared to stabbing powerful folks. The Grandmaster Candidates of the Kunlun God Sect were simply way too good as kills! Not only that, all of them were especially wealthy! Lin Fan could not agree more that this was yet another way of getting rich. He was actually hoping that every sect would sow some seeds of grudge with him so that he could start killing them wantonly. If he could kill all them together in a wave, it would definitely be amazing. His mouth was still filled with the lingering fragrance. The taste of Immortal Pills was simply extraordinary! At this moment, there was a stall that was selling items to eat. Lin Fan stepped up, wanting to inquire about the price. But, when the boss caught sight of Lin Fan and then the corpse that lay far up behind him, he sprinted off as fast and as far as he could, leaving his stall behind. He could not care about it anymore. Everyone nearby knew that this man was a lunatic. To think that he would even dare kill a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect. This guy was just playing with his life! "Boring." Lin Fan felt that it was probably about time for him to leave this place. God knows if those people back at the Kunlun God Sect would know of what was happening here at this place. What should he do if they did know and came rushing over? But just at this moment, Lin Fan stopped in his tracks and turned his head around, "What are you guys following me for?" The bunch of people who had been with Long Jinfei were following behind Lin Fan furtively. It was as though they wanted to know where Lin Fan was headed for so that they could tell on him. Those people were stunned as they let out a horrified look on their faces, "N-no! We''re not following you!" At this moment, Lin Fan took out the Heavenly Fire God Spear. A ball of flames burst forth at the tip, causing the entire void to distort. When the bunch of people caught sight of this, their entire face turned frightfully pale as they screamed out in fear, "Don''t kill us! Please don''t kill us!" In the blink of an eye, those fellas scrammed off as fast as they could without leaving even a single trace. Lin Fan chuckled out before continuing to walk up front. After he took his leave, a few figures walked over from the distance. Their leader was a woman wearing a black shawl on her face. Even though her features could not be seen completely, from the general outline of hers, this seemed like a beautiful chick. However, the aura she was emanating was quite frosty, as though she was a witch from the Nine Spirit Hells. "Go and check out what''s going on!" The woman spoke up and commanded. "Yes!" A burly man who was following behind her nodded his head and headed up before rushing back hurriedly, "Madam! The Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, Long Jinfei, is up ahead. However, he has been killed by someone and is just lying there naked." The moment the woman heard this, her face changed slightly. Everyone following behind her gave off the same expression. Long Jinfei was a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, with a cultivation of Ancestor Immortal lower level. He could be considered as a talented genius. But now that he was killed by someone, this was a shock for all of them. When the surrounding martial artists caught sight of this woman, they made way as well. It wasn''t because they were afraid of this woman; they were afraid of the token at her waist. That purple token which gave off a sinister and cold aura had only four words written on them. ''Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction.'' They were from the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, which was one of the six major factions, and belonged to a Demonic sect. Their style of doing things was extremely sinister, as they were quick and decisive in killing. Therefore, most people would not dare to mess with them. At this moment, the people who were trailing Lin Fan were running away frantically. When the woman caught sight of those people, she ordered, "Capture them over and ask them what is happening." "Yes." The burly man nodded his head and spread out his fingers. Instantly, those few figures were sucked over as though their bodies were no longer under their control. This was an extremely tyrannical palm move that could suck over a few Golden Immortal powerful beings just like that. One could imagine just how horrifying this level of strength was. "Don''t kill us! We''re not following you! We''re really not!" The few people shouted out in fear. "I know these few people. Golden Immortal Chi Jiao and Golden Immortal Tian Ci¡­ To think that they would be frightened to such a state." When the burly man caught sight of these people, his eyes shone with disdain. "Speak! How did Long Jinfei die?" The burly man asked. "Someone killed Long Jinfei!" Golden Immortal Tian Ci replied with a frightfully pale face. "How did he kill Long Jinfei?" The burly man asked once more. "It''s like this! That man patted on Long Jinfei''s shoulder and he suddenly had a dagger which he used to stab into Long Jinfei''s tummy! Just like that, once, twice, and thrice! He then gave another pat and poof¡­all of Long Jinfei''s clothes were gone! That man is simply way too horrifying! He knew that Long Jinfei was a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, and even then dared to kill him! He must be a lunatic!" Golden Immortal Chi Jiao exclaimed out in horror. Out of the nine sects, there wasn''t a single one that was to be trifled with. The other party had clearly known of Long Jinfei''s identity, and yet he chose to strike out. He had complete disregard of his own life! "Interesting!" The deep eyes of the woman shone with a surprised expression. The burly men then looked at these people and hollered, "Scram." "Y-Yes¡­!" "Madam, I think that man is definitely far from simple. Long Jinfei is an Ancestor Immortal lower level being. For this guy to kill him so easily, his cultivation state is definitely not weak." The burly man spoke up. "Doesn''t matter. We''ll just go take a look." While the voice of the woman was gentle and soft, there was a cold intent hidden underneath it. 1055 Whos Afraid Of Whom? The burly man felt some hesitation in his heart. This man had killed a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, sowing a grudge with them in the process. If they were to get too close with this guy, they might end up attracting some trouble for themselves. However, since the madam did not seem bothered by it all, he naturally did not say anything more either. The death of Long Jinfei did not cause too much of a commotion. It had only spread out in a small area centered around where he was because there was no earthshattering battle. For him to die in three mere stabs as an Ancestor Immortal state being was something that seemed absolutely impossible and unreal. Ancestor Immortal state beings could be considered as indestructible existences. Even if their bodies were smashed into smithereens, their consciousness would be able to escape. But, with those three stabs of Lin Fan, consciousness aside, even Long Jinfei''s Laws of Ancestor Immortal state were all totally erased from existence. "This is a pretty decent place indeed." Lin Fan looked around at his surroundings and lamented. It might take some time before the death of Long Jinfei would be relayed back to the Kunlun God Sect. As for now, Lin Fan wasn''t afraid in the least bit. What would come would eventually come anyway. While he could still try to dodge it, there was no reason why he should have to live life so tiringly. "Please hold your steps." At this moment, a voice rang out. Lin Fan turned his head around and looked at the few people before him. His gaze was especially fixated on the token hanging at the waist of the shawled woman, which read ''Suppressing Heavens Demon Faction''. "What''s up?" With a quick glance, Lin Fan could tell that the cultivation states of those few people were pretty strong. This was especially the case for the burly man standing at the back. To think that he would be an Ancestor Immortal state upper level being! As for that shawled woman, her cultivation state was at the Ancestor Immortal lower level. The rest of them weren''t really worth Lin Fan''s attention, mere Golden Immortal ants. Heck, they weren''t even full cultivation state beings. The woman spoke up while chuckling, "For someone to be able to still walk around so carefreely after killing the Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, this IS the first time I''m coming across something like this." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, "It''s nothing much, I suppose. Although, what do YOU guys want?" "Nothing much either! Just wanna make friends, I suppose." The woman replied nonchalantly. Right now, Lin Fan had an urge to chop the other party to death. Not only were their cultivation states pretty decent, they were even people of Demonic Sects. Even if he were to chop them to death, it would be exacting justice for the Heavens, and he wouldn''t even have to feel bad in his consciousness. Who knew, he might even be thanked for it! But of course, those were just mere thoughts in his mind. Given the Ancestor Immortal upper level cultivation state of that burly man, things might not be that easy. On the surface, his aura looked calm and unassuming. However, there were black lines intertwined on his body, with an extremely formidable aura cruising through as though he had cultivated some unparalleled mystic skill. "Making friends is fine as long as you guys aren''t afraid to die. So, may I ask for your name, beauty?" Lin Fan chuckled out. The burly man was enraged immediately, "Insolent! Mind your tone!" "Aiyoh! Pretty high class, aren''t we? Even though an Ancestor Immortal upper level cultivation state is pretty decent, it''s not exactly impossible if I want to kill you as well. Therefore, YOU had better mind YOUR tone!" Lin Fan glanced over at the burly man, unaffected by him in the least bit. Even though if they were to talk about strength, he truly might not be able to kill the other party, this big rockhead seemed a little dumb. "Shut up!" The woman scolded out. The burly man glared at Lin Fan with an angry expression before moving to the back without saying anything anymore. "Mo Qingxuan." "Decent name. Remember mine: Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied. When that name was said out, the face of the initially angry burly man changed, "You are that person who had taken down the Kunlun God Mountain!" "Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect, Lin Fan!" "Huh!" Lin Fan was stunned. The issue of Your Daddy taking down the Kunlun God Mountain should not have been known by too many people, right? Could Tian Fengling be the one who had publicized the news himself? But, how magnanimous of a heart must he have to spread it to the world after being f*cked over by someone? This guy was amazing! Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed toward him. Mo Qingxuan chuckled out with a jingle, "To think that a Grandmaster Candidate of the Heaven and Earth Sect would have such guts to f*ck over the Kunlun God Mountain of the Vice Grandmaster from the Kunlun God Sect, Tian Fengling. Not only that, you still dare to use your real name out in the open! This maiden is impressed with you." Lin Fan wasn''t bothered at all, "If one has got the skills, what need is there to hide oneself? If I wanted to hide from the very beginning, I wouldn''t have done what I did." Mo Qingxuan was slightly taken aback before laughing out. "Speak then, just what do you guys want? There''re only two types of people I know in the world outside¡­The first are strangers, and the second are foes." Lin Fan said. "Interesting! For us stepping forth this time around, the first reason is that we wanted to see for ourselves just what sort of a character would have the guts to kill a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect. The second reason is that I would like to cooperate with you." Mo Qingxuan replied. Lin Fan LOVED cooperating with others. However, in collaborations as such, there would usually be nothing good that coming out. Eventually, both sides would definitely come at the other''s throats. "Cooperation? I love it! Just what is this all about? If there''s any good to be gained out of it, I don''t think I would really mind." Lin Fan asked. "I''m afraid that this is an inconvenient place to carry on with this conversation. How about we follow up with this chat in a shop?" Mo Qingxuan suggested. "Alright." ¡­ Within a shop¡­ "You''re referring to a treasure ground where you want me to go with you guys as a companion?" Lin Fan was startled. To think that something this good would exist! "Naturally, this is a treasure ground which only Qin Shengjun of the God Essence Sect knows about. Well, other than him, I do know a little about it as well. But compared to Qin Shengjun, there really is a world of a difference." Mo Qingxuan said. "Huehue." Lin Fan chuckled out as he started scheming in his heart. There must be some catch to this for sure. If there was really some great treasure awaiting, would they want to share it with him just like this? "Sure, no problem. We can cooperate on this." Lin Fan agreed immediately without having to think twice. No matter what sort of tricks these guys were plotting, it was of no use against him. As long as he were to arrive at the destination, he would act solo. Mo Qingxuan was stunned before chuckling out, "Alright! Since that''s the case, we''ve got a deal then." It was ultimately decided that they would move out the next day. ¡­ "Madam, Qin Shengjun has headed over to the Kunlun God Sect to borrow their God Fire and refine his mystic skill, and has permitted three slots for the Kunlun God Sect''s side. Things might get a little tricky then. This is especially the case with this fella we just met. A single look and one can tell that he''s no kind soul. Why do we have to keep such an unpredictable element around us? Even if you respect his strength, Madam, is there a need to keep someone as dangerous as him by our side?" Mo Qingxuan smiled. However, that smile bore with it a frosty undertone, "Respect? Initially, I had only wanted to see for myself just what sort of capabilities this person had. But, now that I''ve confirmed that he is a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect, I''ve got yet another plan bubbling in my mind. If this can work out, things might just have a really different outcome." Looking at how contemplative Mo Qingxuan was, the burly man then broke out into a smile as though he had finally understood the connection between everything she had done. On another side of the city¡­ Lin Fan was sitting cross-legged. Right now, his cultivation state was at the Golden Immortal full cultivation state, just that step away from reaching the Ancestor Immortal state. If he could raise his level up, he would be able to kill any gods or buddhas that would come in his path. As for those big sects, anyone below the position of a Vice Grandmaster would be killed by Lin Fan in a single punch. And this time around, Lin Fan had seized the opportunity. Be it the Kunlun God Sect or the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, he would have to slaughter all of them without letting anyone off. The astronomical experience points were what Lin Fan truly required. Wanting to take him to the treasure ground? Didn''t they just want to scam him to death? ''If they want to do so, come on then! Who''s afraid of whom?'' 1056 Stabbing Maniac A few days later¡­! Lin Fan had set out with Mo Qingxuan for a couple of days now, and the news of Long Jinfei''s death had spread over to the Kunlun God Sect as well by now. The sect was incensed from head to toe, hell bent on sniffing out the killer. But, they did not even know who was the one who had committed the crime, making them even more infuriated. The only ones present were Golden Immortal Tian Ci and Golden Immortal Chi Jiao. If they wanted to know who had killed Long Jinfei, it would only be possible to get the information from their mouths. But, even they did not know who the other party was. The only thing they could do was draw out an image of his. When the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect first saw the drawing, they could not make out who it was at first. But, one of the Remnants who had headed over to the Heaven and Earth Sect the previous time suddenly yelped out when he saw the drawing. Wasn''t that the mother*cking dog, Lin Fan?! Tai Qiantian was thoroughly enraged and declared immediately that no matter who it was, as long as they could kill Lin Fan, they would be gifted with an Upper Grade Immortal Weapon. At the same time, they would be able to go cultivate in the deep areas of the sect. A reward of that level was something that blew the minds of the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect. Even some of the elders were tempted over it. An Upper Grade Immortal Weapon was absolutely extraordinary. If it were to be deployed, it could raise one''s strength by a huge margin! And, if they could head to the deep areas of the sect for cultivation, that would be something even more incredible! When the Heaven and Earth Sect caught wind of this issue, Han Juntian was totally stupefied. Couldn''t this lad just not bloody cause any trouble? Eventually, he had to instruct his disciples to not head out too much for a while. As for those Grandmaster Candidate disciples that were outside, he was naturally not too concerned over their safety. After all, all of them had an extraordinary strength, and many ways to protect their own lives. As for Han Juntian, he was just entirely focused on every single move and action that the Kunlun God Sect was going to make. If Tai Qiantian or any other Vice Grandmasters were to make a move, he would definitely step in to stop them. But, at the end of the day, Han Juntian too was feeling too amazing over the way things were moving right now. ¡­ A few days later, in the endless void¡­ A man dressed in yellow robes stood there, carrying an almighty aura. His face was calm, yet he emanated a chilling aura from head to toe. Looking at the few people before him, he started speaking up slowly. "Are these the people that the Kunlun God Sect has selected?" One of the elders of the Kunlun God Sect nodded his head, "That''s right! You had borrowed the God Fire of the Kunlun God Sect to refine your mystic skills, so these are the three people we are sending in for the treasure ground exploration this time around. Our sect hopes that you can keep your word." "That''s of course. I, Qin Shengjun, am a man of my words. In the treasure ground, the sort of encounters they face will depend on their affinity. I will not take their lives. But, if they dare to resort to any form of trickeries, then don''t blame me, Qin Shengjun, for being ruthless." Qin Shengjun said coldly. The three people recommended by the Kunlun God Sect were all Grandmaster Candidates. But when they looked at Qin Shengjun, even they could feel their hearts sinking. So strong! The three of them did not have a weak cultivation state, and were powerful beings who reigned over a part of the Endless Mainland as well. But, in the face of Qin Shengjun, they could feel as though the powers in their bodies were freezing up, unable to flow properly. "I''ve already instructed them before coming here. Once they enter the treasure ground, they will separate from you and not disturb you." This time around, their main priority of entering the treasure ground was not to hunt some precious treasure of anything within it. The strength of this Qin Shengjun was supernatural, and he was incomparably familiar with this treasure ground. He would definitely not leave anything behind. Therefore, the main motive of the Kunlun God Sect''s Grandmaster was for these three disciples to go survey the place properly and see if they could make out who the person who had left this treasure ground behind was, or perhaps if there were any loopholes in that place. Of course, if they could have the affinity to meet any form of treasure encounter or whatnot, that would be for the best as well. These three disciples were pretty famous outside. Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li, Jin Jiuli. Golden Immortal Kun Dong, Zheng Qiankun. Fairy Bi Liu, Yu Xiao''er. Even though they were renowned in the outside world, in front of Qin Shengjun, they did not dare to even breathe heavily. "That would be the best." Qin Shengjun nodded his head before flicking his robes aside and bringing the three of them into the void. There was still quite some distance between this place and the treasure ground after all. ¡­ Lin Fan followed Mo Qingxuan and the others in the void. He did not know just where this treasure ground was, but in the past few days, they must have had already traveled an extremely large distance. "It''s just right up ahead." Mo Qingxuan finally spoke up just as Lin Fan was wondering. Lin Fan glanced over, finding it to be an extremely normal place; however, there seemed to be something wrong with the dimension. If not for the fact that he was already at this cultivation state, even if he passed by this place, he would not have discovered that there were some signs of overlap of the void in this dimension. "This place seems pretty plain. How could it be some huge treasure ground?" Lin Fan asked. "Even though this place looks normal on the surface, one would require a key to enter the treasure ground. And just so, I happen to have a key with me here. While it''s just a small part of it, it can still open up the doors of the treasure ground and lead us in." Mo Qingxuan replied. At this moment, Mo Qingxuan took out a crystal shard that was only the size of her fingernails. There was nothing special about this crystal shard, yet there was a mysterious aura emanating from it. This was an aura that Lin Fan had never experienced before. "This is?" "This is a key item to be used for entering this treasure ground. Without this, no matter how strong you are, one will never be able to enter the treasure ground." Mo Qingxuan continued. "Rumors have it that this is an endless space, the largest treasure ground out there, with an infinite number of treasures. Even though there is no one who has entered here before, there would be no smoke without a fire. Hence, there must be some truth to those rumors." The burly man said. "The largest treasure ground!" Lin Fan was a little taken aback and excited at the same time. He wondered what sort of things this treasure ground would actually contain. "It''s about time. I think we should head in now." Mo Qingxuan spoke up. Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat, feeling that something dangerous was about to happen. Mo Qingxuan did not say anything more. She channeled her powers, and with that, the little crystal shard burst with a beam of light that struck out into the dimensions of the void. With that, a tear ripped open in the void. It couldn''t be considered big, and could only accommodate one person at a time. "Who''s going in first?" Lin Fan had no issues about it. However, he knew that Mo Qingxuan would definitely not be that kind-hearted. Even though he hadn''t come across the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction yet, who would believe that a Demonic Sect would actually be so kind-hearted to inform others about discovering a treasure ground? Did they really think that people out there were fools? But, no matter whether others bought it or not, Lin Fan did not buy it. They must definitely be plotting something. "I''ll head in first." Mo Qingxuan said before turning into a streak of light and entering. At this moment, Lin Fan looked at the burly man, and then at the two others behind. The burly man did the same and revealed a smile. However, those pearly whites of his seemed extremely frightening. "Do you know who I am?" The burly man said. "No idea! Come on, share with me what your background is." Lin Fan chuckled and asked. "I am the Hall Master of the Extreme Evil Hall in the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, Hall Master Black Demon." Hall Master Black Demon said condescendingly. Lin Fan patted the shoulder of the Hall Master Black Demon, "I heard that the Extreme Evil Hall of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction is extremely horrifying! All the mystic skills that you guys cultivate are completely inhumane and terrifying!" "It''s good that you know." Looking at how the other party was patting his shoulder, Hall Master Black Demon smiled. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. All of a sudden, he stabbed out toward the stomach of the Hall Master Black Demon. Pshew! "That move is useless now." The Hall Master Black Demon grabbed onto Lin Fan''s wrist and revealed a smile. Lin Fan blinked his eye, "That seems to be the case. I think that move is definitely useless now. But, it''s not like that''s the only move I know." "Huh!" The Hall Master Black Demon was stunned as he suddenly felt his head going giddy. Out of nowhere, the palm that Lin Fan had rested on Hall Master Black Demon''s shoulder suddenly grasped a brick which he used to slap out on the back of the latter''s head. With that, the hand that the Hall Master Black Demon used to grip onto Lin Fan''s wrist loosened up. Lin Fan then held up the body of the Hall Master Black Demon. With a twist of his wrist, he stabbed down subsequently. "Even though it was useless at the start, it''s useful again now!" Lin Fan smiled brilliantly. Once. Twice. Thrice! Every single stab was ever so pleasurable. "Do you guys really think that I''m stupid? Even if you guys don''t make a move first, I''m definitely going to make MY move first! The one who strikes first get the advantage, and the one who strikes last loses out. How can you guys call yourselves a Demonic Sect without even knowing that logic?" Lin Fan giggled. The other two who were standing by the side looked at everything before them with fear. Their hearts were filled with an endless amount of horror, as though they had just seen a ghost. 1057 Lets Stick Together! Run! This was the only thought they had on their minds right now. In their eyes, this man was even scarier than anyone from the Demonic Sects. His methods were unnatural, and left one with no chance to live at all. "Don''t run! Let me chop you guys to death!" Lin Fan yelled out as he took out his Eternal Axe and swung it furiously. A streak of axe flash sliced out across the Heaven and Earth. Urgh! As he sliced at the both of their bodies, it didn''t matter even if they were Golden Immortal powerful beings. Nothing would work at all to stop the axe. The two of them stood tall between the Heaven and Earth before their upper bodies started sliding down, splashing blood all over the place as they were cleaved into two. Bam! In the next instant, they exploded out and turned into dust. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Ancestor Immortal upper level powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal powerful being.'' ¡­ As expected, the experience points skyrocketed rapidly. Especially after killing that Ancestor Immortal upper level being, Lin Fan was just that bit of experience points away from a breakthrough. But, it was alright; there were going to be a lot more opportunities awaiting him inside. Coming next to the corpse of Hall Master Black Demon, Lin Fan''s god tiered technique, Bare Nudeness, was deployed instantly to strip him naked. Swinging down his axe, he then chopped off the guy''s head and held in it his hands while walking toward that tear in the void. Right now, the tear in the void wasn''t sealed yet. Evidently, Mo Qingxuan must be holding onto it from within. Standing before the tear, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. This time around, things were getting bloody interesting. To think that he would be marked by the other party. There must definitely be some plot behind this. Could it be because of the Kunlun God Mountain? Thinking left and right, he found it to probably be the most valuable item he had right now which everyone seemed to know about. Not only was the Kunlun God Mountain a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, but it was also an item of Tian Fengling''s true body. If any ordinary person were to find out about it, they would definitely want to get their hands on it. However, this Mo Qingxuan must be thinking of taking the middle path to slowly scam it out of Lin Fan. According to his calculations, Mo Qingxuan must have definitely set up a death trap on the other end of the tear. Within the treasure ground¡­ Mo Qingxuan had set forth all the power from a single Middle Grade Immortal Weapon. This Middle Grade Immortal Weapon was a sword formation that possessed an unparalleled offense and defense. As long as that fella were to enter along with Hall Master Black Demon, forcefully killing him shouldn''t be an issue at all. "Eh? Why are they so slow?" Mo Qingxuan''s eyes were filled with confusion, not knowing what had happened. In theory, the other party should have entered by now. Ever since she found out that the other party had murdered a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, Mo Qingxuan''s interest was piqued. If it were an ordinary person, she would have thought of using the other party properly, but would never ever reveal the secret of the treasure ground. But, when she found out that the person who had murdered Long Jinfei was the same person who had taken down the Kunlun God Mountain, Mo Qingxuan''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that this was definitely no usual situation. After all, that person had the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, the Kunlun God Mountain! The Kunlun God Mountain was an Immortal Weapon of the true body of Kunlun God Sect''s Vice Grandmaster. At the same time, it was an Immortal Weapon that stabilized and held the Kunlun God Sect''s fortune. If any ordinary person were to obtain it, wanting to soar into the Heavens wouldn''t be a tall task. And, if SHE were to get it, then her cultivation state would definitely skyrocket, and wanting to enter an even higher cultivation state wouldn''t be that difficult either. Therefore, she decided to divulge the secret of the treasure ground straightaway, hoping that the other party would be interested. At the same time, after revealing this big secret, she had already thought of her backup plan. If the other party did not believe in her words, she would then make her next move to convince the other party of it. But, the moment Lin Fan agreed to it without having her to resort to her backup plan, she found it to be absolutely tyrannical! Right now, Mo Qingxuan was getting a little flustered. It had been such a long time now, and yet they were not here. Could there have been some issues? However, that shouldn''t be right. The Hall Master Black Demon wouldn''t strike at him outside. And just as Mo Qingxuan was still busy worrying about it, there was some activity within the tear in the void. Mo Qingxuan''s heart leaped with joy. Pshew! Instantly, a ball of light bolted out of the tear in the void. Mo Qingxuan was stunned as though she had yet to react to it. But, by the time she snapped to her senses, her entire face changed and turned frightfully pale as she glared at everything before her in horror. Bump, bump. The sounds of a ball rolling across the ground arose. But when the ball came to a stop, it turned to be a head! To think that it was the head of the Hall Master Black Demon! Those pair of eyes which were wide open and filled with grievances were imprinted deep into Mo Qingxuan''s mind. How could this be¡­! However, before she could even react, Lin Fan appeared right before her face. "What''s wrong?" Patting on her shoulders, he asked right away. Gulp! Mo Qingxuan swallowed her saliva and looked at him in the utmost horror, as though she could not believe everything she was seeing right now. Lin Fan chuckled out and raised his hand to tear away Mo Qingxuan''s shawl, "Say, why is a woman like you always wearing her shawl? Oh boy! Pretty decent, eh? Why are you hiding left and right when you''re so beautiful?" "Y-You¡­!" By now, Mo Qingxuan was starting to stammer in her speech because of the fear. The Hall Master Black Demon was an Ancestor Immortal state being! How could he die just like that! "Don''t mind me now. That guy had been getting on my nerves for a while now, so I decided to just kill him casually before coming in. You wouldn''t mind, would you?" Lin Fan asked. Mo Qingxuan''s body froze up, not knowing how to reply. This was truly the first time she was coming across such a situation. "Do you mind or not? No matter what, he is one of your men. Now that I''ve chopped him up, if you''re feeling unhappy in your heart, do voice it out. I''m a really democratic person!" Lin Fan chuckled. Mo Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan, especially at that smile of his and those two rows of pearly whites. She could not help but feel her heart tensing up. She was only at the Ancestor Immortal lower level, while the Hall Master Black Demon was at the Ancestor Immortal upper level. If even the Hall Master Black Demon were not a match for Lin Fan, then what did she even amount to? "No." Right now, Mo Qingxuan was feeling immensely regretful. Why would she harbor such thoughts back then? Right now, she was giving herself to him without even knowing what the other party was intending to do! "Ah, it''s good that you don''t mind! As I was saying, people from Demonic Sects only care about themselves, and everyone else can just die, right? A single look at that Hall Master Black Demon was enough for me to know that he was no good guy. Therefore, I chopped him to death, and that was that. It''s just that who in the world are you?" Lin Fan asked out. This tone of his made it sound like both of them were good buddies. "I-I¡­I am the daughter of the Faction Leader of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction." Mo Qingxuan replied. "Oh! You''re a Missy! No wonder! I was wondering why the Hall Master Black Demon would be so respectful toward you when his cultivation state is so much higher than yours!" Lin Fan remarked. Mo Qingxuan did not reply. But, at this moment, her body jerked intensely. Lin Fan hugged her with a single hand as the both of them walked side by side. "Come, come! A single look and one can tell that this treasure ground is pretty extraordinary! We''ve got to stick closer now! In that way, if there''s any danger, we can at least look out for one another!" Lin Fan chuckled. But after taking a step, he raised his head, "Say, this sword formation is pretty peculiar! To think that it would be equivalent to a Middle Grade Immortal Weapon once grouped together! What is this for? Did you meet some trouble?" Mo Qingxuan could not figure out what the other party wanted at all right now. But despite that, she replied while trembling, "That''s right. I met with some slight troubles just now." As he slapped out with his palm, the entire sword formation dispersed and turned into thumb sized flying swords. "I like this thing! As the Missy of a big faction, I''m sure you wouldn''t care much for something like this, right?" Lin Fan swallowed the entire Middle Grade Immortal Weapon and chewed it a few times. Crunch, munch, nom... Not much taste to it¡­ Mo Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan with an aghast expression, as though she had just seen a ghost. To think that he would devour an entire Middle Grade Immortal Weapon in just a single mouthful! At the same time, she had lost all connection between it and her body. 1058 Thats The Way! That set of Middle Grade Immortal Weapon was composed of 9,999 Immortal Swords that were Supreme Grade Utmost Treasures, and carried an unparalleled might. It was much stronger compared to most other Middle Grade Immortal Weapons, and could even be on par with Upper Grade Immortal Weapons. But, the current situation had Mo Qingxuan entirely flabbergasted. To think that this fella would just devour the Middle Grade Immortal Weapon right before her eyes! Horrifying! This was simply horrifying! The Middle Grade Immortal Weapon already had a Weapon Spirit. But, not only was Lin Fan not destroyed by the Weapon Spirit after devouring it, Mo Qingxuan had unimaginably lost every bit of connection she had with the Middle Grade Immortal Weapon! Even though she was the daughter of the Faction Leader of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, being able to obtain this set of Middle Grade Immortal Weapon had been no easy task. Amongst the Immortal Weapons, set-type Immortal Weapons were worth the most, and were more expensive than most other Immortal Weapons. This set of Heavenly Essence Desolate Crushing Sword Formation was one of the top 20 Immortal Weapons in the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, with offense and defense combined into a single body. When it attacked, the strikes were relentless as it released a Crushing Desolate Sword Qi. Even if it were a Golden Immortal full cultivation state being who was stuck within this Sword Formation, they would find themselves drained to death. Heck, even an Ancestor Immortal state being would have to spend quite a bit of effort to escape. But, to think that a treasure as such would be devoured by this fella just like that! If not because the difference in strength between them was too great, Mo Qingxuan might not have been able to stop herself from rushing up and killing this guy. "What now? Why do you seem so moody? Was it because you could not bear to lose that set of Immortal Weapon?" Right now, Mo Qingxuan''s face was terrible and extremely infuriated indeed. However, she did not dare to voice out her dissent. When Lin Fan saw that, he knew that he had to ask in sniggers. He loved the feeling of being able to disturb others while they could do nothing about it at all. Mo Qingxuan shook her head, "Just what do you want with me? How about letting this matter end right here? Once I leave this treasure ground, I can give you all the treasures I have with me." Lin Fan was slightly confused as he let out a look of astonishment, "What sort of a person do you take me, Lin Fan, as! You were the one who brought me into this treasure ground! How can I do something such as chasing my benefactor away! For the treasure ground exploration this time around, you can rest at ease! As long as I''m around, nothing will happen for sure!" Mo Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan with an absolutely miserable face. She felt that she had just met a lunatic. But on second thoughts, that should be about right. If this guy weren''t a lunatic, why would he kill the Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect in front of the masses? How else would he kill the Hall Master Black Demon for nothing? Everything¡­every¡­single¡­thing¡­pointed toward this man being a lunatic. At this moment, Lin Fan hugged Mo Qingxuan even closer to him, "What do you think is up with this place? We seem to have walked quite a bit now, but how are we not seeing even a single person yet?" Mo Qingxuan did not know what to say, but she did not dare to hide anything from him. "This is only the outer perimeter of the treasure ground. The true treasure lies in the core region." "Oh, so that''s the case." Lin Fan nodded his head and smiled before casting his sight even further up. Within this treasure ground, the Spirit Qi was rich; but at the same time, there were hidden lethal dangers around them. Even though Lin Fan was strong, he did not dare to get careless here. Who knew what would happen? Therefore, he had to take every step with care and conscientiousness. As he was dragging this Mo Qingxuan along with him, if there were any dangers that he could not escape from, he could just easily toss her out to fend against them. Even though this Mo Qingxuan was really gorgeous, anyone who wanted to f*ck him over would be his enemy. Be it men, women, the elderly, or the young, all of them deserved to die instead! As for this treasure ground, Lin Fan did not know what was up with this place. But, if Mo Qingxuan had dared to bring a few people in with her, she must definitely know about some hidden spots or something. ¡­ Somewhere in the void¡­ Qin Shengjun had brought the three disciples of the Kunlun God Sect with him inside the treasure ground. "I have already brought you guys here. The rest of the encounters will depend on you guys." Since Qin Shengjun had agreed to the conditions of the Kunlun God Sect, he naturally would not go back on his words. He had known about this treasure ground since a long time ago. Back before he had even reached the Immortal state, he had already obtained the key to reach the core of this treasure ground. However, because he wasn''t strong enough back then, he did not dare to divulge it out. Later on, after his powers were raised gradually, he returned to this place. But because of his strength lacking still, he was unable to reach the depths, and could only search the outer perimeters. But, even just the outer perimeter alone had a lot of treasures which Qin Shengjun had taken in all for himself, thereby crafting out his legendary name in the Endless Mainland. Now that his strength had been raised to a monstrous level, as long as he could enter the core region and inherit the legacy, his path toward revolting against the Heavens could be initiated entirely. Nine Sects? Six Factions? None of them mattered to him at all. The three Grandmaster Candidates of the Kunlun God Sect exchanged glances with one another. Not daring to follow Qin Shengjun, they ended their accompaniment and went on their own way. After looking at the three of them leaving, Qin Shengjun let out a grin. How could he share a treasure ground as such with others? Letting the three of them in was naturally of no concern to him. All the treasures in the outer perimeter had already been taken away by him, leaving not even a single chicken feather. Even if they wanted to flip this entire place upside down, they would absolutely not be able to find anything. At this moment, Qin Shengjun disappeared from where he was and headed toward the core region. There was a mysterious aura beckoning him from the depths of the ground. ¡­ Walking the entire way with Mo Qingxuan, Lin Fan had not come across anything useful at all. With his sharp judgment, he could tell that this place seemed to have been pillaged before by others. In the outer perimeter, there were some holes where things clearly had been moved around by someone else before them. At this moment, Lin Fan looked over at Mo Qingxuan, "If you know of anything, you had better let me know now. Otherwise, this harmonious relationship between us may take on a stark change real quickly." This was a strange treasure ground, unlike any other secret ground. In most secret grounds, one would most likely be able to obtain treasures on their way toward the core region. But, they had been searching this place for such a long time now, and still found nothing. Mo Qingxuan''s face changed slightly, but she concealed it well, "I truly don''t know anything about this place. I''ve never been in here before." Lin Fan chuckled out and lifted his finger while twirling it as a stream of Buddhist light shrouded his fingertips. "Do you know what this is?" Lin Fan chuckled. Mo Qingxuan''s brows furrowed. This aura caused her to feel pretty uncomfortable. "This is a mystic skill of the Buddhist race, called the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification. It is used to purify all beings in the world who are dishonest. Even though your cultivation state is at the Ancestor Immortal lower level, it would still be really easy for me to purify you. And once you''re purified, you will lose all your free will entirely, just like a walking corpse. Say, if I use this on you right now, you''re going to have to obey my orders from now on. Anything I''d ask of you, you''d do readily¡­" Lin Fan said with a light tone as though he was talking about something really casual. However, these words were like surging waves in the ears of Mo Qingxuan. ''Turn into a walking corpse!'' ''Lose her free will entirely!'' ''Impossible! Absolutely impossible!'' "Up ahead, you would need to open up yet another dimension before you can get into the true treasure ground." Mo Qingxuan did not dare to hide anything anymore and spilled the beans. She had realized that this fella was really way too scary. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin as he fondled Mo Qingxuan''s head, "That''s the way! Cooperate with me, and I''ll ensure your safety. After all, it''s been a long time since I''ve done something so ruthless. Although, I''d say that these hands of mine aren''t rusty at all." Mo Qingxuan, "¡­" 1059 Start Pillaging! "Senior brother, the reason why the Grandmaster allowed us to come here this time around is to see if we can find out which almighty being left this treasure ground behind. Seeking treasures is secondary." Fairy Bi Liu, Yu Xiao''er, spoke up at this moment. Dressed in dark green, she looked ravishing beyond words. Yet, even though she was a woman, her cultivation state was earthshattering. Furthermore, any disciple who could become a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect was definitely extraordinary indeed. Rumors had it that this Fairy Bi Liu was the reincarnation of some old ancient immortal, so she could cultivate again easily. But, whether or not those rumors were real, no one truly knew. "Yes. Even though this Qin Shengjun brought us in here, he did not bring us to any place important. He has been keeping guard against us." Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li, Jin Jiuli, commented. Jin Jiuli had a muscular build and looked extremely menacing. He was once a commoner somewhere in the Endless Mainland. But, he was scouted by Tai Qiantian and brought back to the Kunlun God Sect. His entire body cruised with power that was boundless, definitely not something that ordinary people could compare with. I was just that in front of a heavenly genius such as Qin Shengjun, any single bit of light they had seemed dim in comparison. But for most ordinary people, they were still existences that others could never reach up to. "However, that Qin Shengjun would have never imagined that back when he had borrowed the Kunlun God Fire to refine his mystic skills, the Grandmaster had already implanted yet another mystic skill on him. No matter where he went in this world, the Grandmaster would be able to know where he was." Golden Immortal Kun Dong, Zheng Qiankun, said. At this point, Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li, Jin Jiuli, was the one with the highest cultivation state here. Sweeping his sleeves, he said, "Watch out for your safety. If that Qin Shengjun''s killing intent is triggered toward us, there''s no way we''re going to escape from his grasp. If we meet any precious treasure, remember that we must not fight with Qin Shengjun over it. All we want to know is the almighty being who left these treasures behind." "Understood, senior brother." Both of them nodded their heads in agreement. If anything happened to them, it would most definitely be because of Qin Shengjun. Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li, Jin Jiuli, got his powers to rumble out as he pointed a finger into the sky. All of a sudden, a long river appeared out of the void, seemingly imperceptible. From within that river, an authoritative voice boomed out. ''Great Tracking Technique'' was one of the unparalleled mystic skills of the Kunlun God Sect. Even though it had no attacking function, it was the most tyrannical skill used for tracking down others. Once they were locked on, there was basically no way they could escape from it. "Go that way!" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li spoke up. He then brought his two juniors with him and dove into the void toward Qin Shengjun''s direction. ¡­ "Hmph! Tai Qiantian planted a tracking mystic skill on me and thought that I wouldn''t be the wiser? Since that''s the case, I''ll play along with it and lure them over here. There are quite a number of powerful living beings in the core region here anyway. It''s not a bad idea to have them help me hold back some of these living beings." Qin Shengjun had made use of the Kunlun God Fire to refine his mystic skill, so how could he not know that Tai Qiantian had used some tricks on him? However, none of that mattered. Since that was the case, they might as well come on then! ¡­ Lin Fan brought Mo Qingxuan ahead. When they came to a stop, he realized that the skies up ahead were a little overcast. In his opinion, this treasure ground was truly extraordinary. It was really like an entire world in itself. Someone who could cleave out such a world must definitely have quite an incredible strength, and must have been eternally indestructible. This was an amount of strength that could chill anyone at the mere thought of it. "Is it here?" Lin Fan asked. Mo Qingxuan nodded her head, "That''s right. After entering, this was the place that the small key had guided me over to." At this moment, Mo Qingxuan took out that small crystal shard. The crystal shard burst forth with a brilliant gleam of light as it seeped right into the void just like a sharp knife and sliced it open. To have a dimension hidden within a dimension, this was truly incredible! Lin Fan grabbed Mo Qingxuan along with him and entered that dimension. With that, the scene before his very eyes started changing. When Lin Fan caught sight of the scene before him, he was taken aback. This was a world of a difference compared to out there! He could see an entire sky of planets as though they were part of the cosmos! Pshew! A meteorite bolted past them, causing a tremendously huge stir. "This place¡­" Lin Fan felt his heart tense up before taking a closer look. This single dimension seemed as though it was being supported by some gigantic formation. That was because not too far in the distance was a single lone pillar that stood tall. At the same time, there were countless mysterious symbols etched on the pillar, along with all sort of diagrams of weird beasts. As for the other pillars, Lin Fan had not caught sight of any just yet. But, the situation around this place was definitely not right. He had to be careful with his moves. While Mo Qingxuan knew about these things, this was the first time she had entered this region as well. Just at this moment, a meteorite that was the size of a small mountain flew toward Lin Fan. That speed! That strength! If it were any other person knocked by it, they would definitely evaporate into dust and cease to exist! However, Lin Fan pushed out with his palm and slammed it onto the meteorite, gripping it tightly in his hand. The meteorite was so huge that it covered Lin Fan''s body entirely, such that he couldn''t even be seen anymore. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Heavenly Mysterious Blood Crystal.'' ''Heavenly Mysterious Blood Crystal: Legendary Item for crafting weapons. One of the materials for crafting Upper Grade Immortal Weapons¡­'' Lin Fan wasn''t bothered about Immortal Weapons or whatnot. But, he knew of the value of some of the materials. It was especially the case for this Heavenly Mysterious Blood Crystal. This was some good stuff here! And now that he had such a huge piece of it in his hands, this was just bloody heaven revolting! At this moment, the surface layer of the meteorite peeled off and exposed its true identity. When Mo Qingxuan caught sight of this item before her, she was momentarily stumped. "That''s the Heavenly Mysterious Blood Crystal! And, for such a huge piece to appear¡­T-This¡­!" Mo Qingxuan was totally stunned. Even back in her sect, she had never once seen such a huge Heavenly Mysterious Blood Crystal! Without saying anything more, Lin Fan kept it in his storage. "Just who in the world was the one who had left this treasure ground behind? How could it possess such abundant wealth!" Mo Qingxuan was absolutely astounded, with a face of disbelief as though she had been rooted from shock. "HAHA! This is a good place indeed!" Lin Fan burst out in laughter. He then saw that there were quite a number of meteorites not too far away, varying in size. Some of them were smaller than the Heavenly Mysterious Blood Crystal, while others were way larger. Lin Fan''s body disappeared in a flash as he grabbed those meteorites. A sturdy power burst forth from him as he gripped these meteorites tightly in his palms. Anyone under the Golden Immortal state could die when facing these meteorites. Given their magnitude, speed, and strength, one would require an incredible amount of might in order to stop them in their tracks. ''Ding¡­ Discovered Earth Abyssal Fire Rock.'' ''Ding¡­ Discovered Power of Golden Sand.'' ''Ding¡­ Discovered Time Space Mysterious Hell Metal.'' ¡­ Just like that, Lin Fan pillaged all of them without a single bit of consideration! Anything he met with, he would swipe it clean! Mo Qingxuan was just watching with wide open jaws right now. She felt as though she was hallucinating, with everything seeming so surreal. She had witnessed all of those Legendary Items earlier on. Even if a single one of them were cast outside, countless martial artists might break their necks in the scuffles over them. They were all materials for Upper Grade Immortal Weapons. There were even some which were used for crafting Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons! "Go! Continue pillaging! Let''s go!" Lin Fan had not expected to have such a good fortune. At the same time, he caught sight of something even more interesting up ahead. 1060 Devour It All Mo Qingxuan was immensely regretful right now. She had not expected that there would be so many treasures within this treasure ground! If all of these were obtained by a single person, how heaven revolting would that be! But, it was all too late for regrets now as they had already entered this place. Watching how Lin Fan was just reaping in everything, Mo Qingxuan was equally covetous of it all. However, being oppressed by this person before her right now left her with not much choice. A few leaps were all it took for Lin Fan to reach the maximum speed. When he caught sight of everything before him, even his breathing nearly froze up. Seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were floating there gently, emanating out a brilliant Immortal might! Spear, Axe, Saber, Sword, Clock, Whip, and Stick¡­ All of these Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were arranged beside one another as though they were part of a set. When Mo Qingxuan caught sight of this, she felt as though she was asphyxiated. Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons! These were all Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons! Within the Endless Mainland, even a single Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon was enough to be a treasure that could back up an entire sect, let alone seven of these Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons right here! And by the looks of it, the seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons seemed to be a part of a set! That was even more incredible! Heaven revolting! This was just heaven revolting! "All of you bloody get over here!" Lin Fan waved out with his hands and grabbed out toward the seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. But, all of a sudden, the seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons started going berserk. "Slay!" "Cleave!" ¡­ Even though those Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were items without a master, the Weapon Spirits within would naturally not allow themselves to be controlled by anyone. Therefore, they were fighting back vehemently. The amount of power that burst forth from them was naturally mighty. It could practically cause anything in its path to wither. BAM! A bright burst of light shone out as Lin Fan''s palm strike was shattered. "Powerful! Really powerful indeed! To think that the combination of seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons could actually bring out power of this level!" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy, feeling as though he was truly way too lucky to be able to meet these seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. To make matters even more joyful, they were grouped up together into an entirely different state of horror. "Mortal! We are not for you to control!" The intellect of the Weapon Spirits of the seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were nowhere lower than Lin Fan''s. Of course, they knew that the other party was trying to suppress them. But, given their free selves right now, how could they allow themselves to be subdued by someone? "Whether or not you are controlled is not something you get to decide alone!" Lin Fan hollered as he threw out a punch, forming a tornado that ripped the void while a Doomsday Calamity God Spirit howled out. Given Lin Fan''s current strength, even if it were a powerful being at the Ancestor Immortal full cultivation state, he would be able to give him a fight. Therefore, even though these were Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, Lin Fan wasn''t all that concerned. "Courting death!" The seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons went into a frenzy as the Weapon Spirits flashed out with an Immortal light shrouding them. Every single move they made was more earthshattering as Immortal Qi tore the spacetime around them. "Heaven and Earth Destroying Spear!" The God Breaking Spear turned around furiously and pierced out at Lin Fan. The Laws of the Immortal Dao were bursting wildly and wrapping around Lin Fan. Closing his palms, Lin Fan pushed out to destroy everything in his path and mow them down, "All of you, get over here!" As he spread his hand wide open, his five fingers took on the shape of a claw that grabbed the God Breaking Spear into his hands. "DAMN IT! LET ME GO!" The Weapon Spirit of the God Breaking Spear howled out as the spear intent swiveled out and sliced at Lin Fan''s palms. But, how could Lin Fan let this guy fulfill his wish? He naturally suppressed it without giving it the chance to run. "Source Sealing Technique!" Lin Fan''s hands moved out as a seal slapped down and steadied the God Breaking Spear. Dong! A loud sound reverberated throughout the entire world. The Heaven and Earth Clock rang out, which was a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon that could attack one''s spirits. The sound of the clock surged into Lin Fan''s body, wrecking apart the Laws within. However, how could Lin Fan possibly give it this chance? Channeling all the powers in his body, he attempted a forceful suppression as he threw everything out with a fist that landed on the Heaven and Earth Clock. BAM! BAM! "We have to fuse together! We are not his match individually!" The Weapon Spirits howled out. Right after that, it felt as though the seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons had developed some connection with one another. With the God Breaking Spear already being suppressed by Lin Fan, the remaining six Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons suddenly fused together and turned into an Immortal Weapon that Lin Fan had never seen before. "Sweeping through the Eight Desolates, Almighty and Utmost, Single Strike of the Heavenly Elements!" The six Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons sent out their strongest attack, causing Lin Fan''s face to freeze up slightly. He took out the Eternal Axe straightaway and retaliated with a cleave. The axe flash burst out, slicing through the firmaments. All the planets floating around nearby exploded out violently. Lin Fan took a massive stride forth and appeared above them, "Brazen! I gave you guys the chance to bow down and serve, yet you guys dare to strike at me? I''ll devour you guys!" Lin Fan didn''t care for these Immortal Weapons at all. For him, all of these were external items. What he depended on was that incomparably formidable body of his, as well as that strength which could suppress everything out there. The Source of Power rumbled out within Lin Fan''s body as countless unparalleled mystic skills were deployed, smashing toward these six Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. BABOOM! A gigantic explosion boomed out as Lin Fan grabbed the six Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons in his hands. Throwing them into his mouth all at once, he chomped down furiously and chewed them all up. BAM! "DAMN IT! YOU BEAST! TO THINK THAT YOU WOULD DARE TO TRY EATING US UP!" The Weapon Spirits screamed out, evidently not having expected that they would come across someone so sick. They were Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, and a set to boot! But, after being sealed here for such a long time, they could not exert even ten percent of their strength. If they could get out and reactivate their Laws of the Immortal Dao, they would be able to unleash their full strength. How could this mortal be their match then! "Big Ancient Demon, don''t say that your Old Bro didn''t take care of you! I''ll give all of them to you!" Lin Fan bellowed out as he ripped the seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons apart with his teeth and refined them into Power of Source. The Big Ancient Demon had not had a chance to perform for a long time now, only cultivating silently within the Demon City. Even though he was an Immortal Weapon, he naturally could not compare with these Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. But, under the nourishment of these seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, his grade climbed up rapidly. Middle Grade Immortal Weapon! Upper Grade Immortal Weapon! Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon! The Demon City underwent yet another round of changes. Ever since it turned into a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, it had even cleaved out a Demon Realm and formed a world of its own. Compared to the past, the Big Ancient Demon was at least a hundred times stronger now. This was a change in his basic foundation. If there were no changes to him even after consuming so many Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, it would really be one hell of a mother*cking dogsh*t! "How could this be! To think that he would just devour those seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons! Doesn''t he know that if he were to utilize them properly, he would be able to unleash an even greater amount of power?" Mo Qingxuan was just absolutely befuddled. She did not know what to say anymore. Everything that she had witnessed today was probably something she wouldn''t be able to forget for her entire life. Horrifying! Way too horrifying! "Choosing to not take the respect I give? Courting death!" Lin Fan floated there calmly. He naturally knew that these Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were far from ordinary. But, what f*ck use was that? With all those Legendary Items that he had obtained earlier on, wanting to craft out Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons was definitely not something difficult anymore. 1061 Pill Plane In the deepest region of the treasure ground, Qin Shengjun''s eyes shone with a crazed look. "HAHA! Unexpected! Truly unexpected! To think that this place was actually left behind by my previous incarnation! HAHAHA¡­!" Qin Shengjun would have never ever guessed that there would be this much of a relationship between him and this treasure ground, for it to actually be left behind by his previous incarnation before he fell! His entire lifetime''s worth of treasures were all sealed here, awaiting him to come and collect them in this lifetime! "Damned God Essence Sect and that Kunlun God Sect as well! They''ve been coveting after the treasures of I, Qin Shengjun, the entire time. Once I regain my strength, I''m going to take all of you down so that you guys will have to grovel under my feet like dogs for all eternity!" Ever since Qin Shengjun entered the treasure ground, there was a voice beckoning toward him from the unknowns. And now that he arrived here, he was connected to a trace of consciousness which allowed him to know everything. He was the Old Ancient Immortal King, an Immortal might that swept across the entire world, being absolutely unrivaled. It was just that when he was rushing to break through the Heavenly Lord state, he failed in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing but a single trace of his consciousness to allow him to reincarnate. Now that he had received this trace of consciousness here, he regained a large part of his memories from his previous life, and gained a myriad of unparalleled mystic skills. But right now, his main priority was to refine this treasure ground entirely. This treasure ground was the treasure of his own life. As long as he could refine it, everything within this place would return to him, and he would be able to ascend to that throne of his pinnacle once more. At the depths of the ground sat an actual throne. Qin Shengjun went to sit on it directly before closing his eyes and starting to refine the treasures. He wanted to refine the entire treasure ground and wield control over everything within it. Elsewhere¡­ "We''ve been scammed by Qin Shengjun! He was waiting for us here intentionally so that we would fall right into this trap!" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li yelled out as he crushed a single living being with his arm. There were uncountable living beings here, all having a cultivation base of at least Golden Immortal realm. Some of them were even Ancestor Immortal beings. No matter how strong they were, it was still pretty difficult for them to continue holding out. No one knew for how long these living beings had been here in this place. Even though they had not cultivated Laws of Golden Immortals or Ancestor Immortals, they had the advantage in numbers. If this were to continue on, it was hard to be sure that they would not get killed here. "Damn it¡­!" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was just roaming around everywhere with Mo Qingxuan after having suppressed those seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. Wherever he passed by, he pillaged. ''Just whose treasure ground is this? This is way too abundant, isn''t it? Wherever I go, the place is filled with treasures! How scary is this!'' Right now, this was the only thought on Lin Fan''s mind. If any ordinary person were to catch sight of a situation as such, they would definitely be scared into peeing. Horrifying! Way too horrifying! A treasure ground as such? If he had not come here personally, he would not have dared to imagine. Items without masters were just flying all around the sky. One did not even know where the beginning of it all was. As for the Legendary Items for crafting weapons, they were practically just meteorites floating around this entire cosmos. "So fragrant¡­!" Lin Fan took a sniff, "This is the fragrance of pills!" Mo Qingxuan truly felt like dying right now. She knew that she was going to die due to the impact of her stupidity. Why in the world did she have to hanker after that Kunlun God Mountain or whatnot and end up messing with this frightening man? If they had come here themselves, how wonderful would that have been! The amount of treasures here were simply heaven revolting! Even that Kunlun God Mountain would not be able to compare with it all! Out of all those Legendary Items for crafting weapons that were floating around the sky, if she could even obtain even a single one, she would have been rich! Hell, even a single item from amongst those seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons from earlier on would be totally outrageous! As they landed on a particular planet, they were just totally stupefied by the scene before them. Mo Qingxuan was even clutching at her chest as though she was having difficulty breathing right now. "T-This¡­!" Mo Qingxuan''s eyes shone with utmost horror as though she had just seen a ghost. The surface of that planet was filled entirely with pills! There were even countless Pill Spirits were dancing around in cheers! Some of the Pill Spirits had taken on a material form and were wielding swords while waving out a series of mysterious sword stances. Some of the Pill Spirits were just trying to comprehend the Dao of the Heavens. Some of the Pill Spirits were singing out in praise to the Heaven and Earth as though they were trying to obtain its recognition. "Lower Grade Immortal Pills, Middle Grade Immortal Pills, Upper Grade Immortal Pills¡­To think that there would even be Supreme Grade Immortal Pills!" Mo Qingxuan was just totally astounded right now, unable to believe everything she was seeing. Just these pills alone were frightening beyond anything else! If they were obtained by a single sect, who knew how many Golden Immortal disciples could be groomed from these pills alone! There might not even be lack of Ancestor Immortal disciples too! Lin Fan raised his head over and saw that there was a text character on the planet. This text character was none other than ''Pill''. The text character gave off a mysterious aura that shrouded the entire planet fully. It was as though it was trying to prevent the pills from escaping, or maybe was trying to nurture something. At this moment, Lin Fan''s eyes gave a sparkle. He had just discovered something surprising. Just earlier on, he caught sight of a pill that dropped down from that ''Pill'' text character! It was as though all of these pills were being spat out of that ''Pill'' text character! Lin Fan grabbed out at the planet immediately. Eh? In a flash, Lin Fan was beyond astounded as though he was in disbelief. Outside the planet was a barrier that isolated it from everything else! When the pills within saw that someone approaching, they spoke up. "Mortal, don''t waste your efforts. This place is protected by the seal of the Lord Immortal King. Given your strength, you will never be able to break through it." Those Pill Spirits had been sealed here for god knows how many years now. From the moment they were born, they had gained sentience of their own. They too had once thought about leaving this place, but they failed every time they tried. When Lin Fan looked at those pills, his heart was almost ready to pop out. So many! There were just so many pills here! If he could swallow them all in a single mouthful, how much experience points would that give him? He did not dare to imagine¡­He truly could not imagine! His little guts were almost spilling out in anticipation as well. This was especially so for that ''Pill'' text character! It did not seem ordinary in the slightest bit! Mo Qingxuan did not even know what to say right now anymore. The blows that she had received today were simply way too huge. If she had not witnessed all of this for herself, she might not have believed it at all. ¡­ Somewhere in the depths, Qin Shengjun was refining the entire treasure ground. He had already known of the fortune that his previous incarnation had left for him. A treasure made of a set of seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. A limitless supply of pills. Within the Heaven and Earth here, there were Legendary Items used for crafting weapons as well. All of these things were sufficient to have his cultivation state skyrocket and reach new heights. Even though Qin Shengjun''s cultivation state had been rising extremely quickly in the past few years, he knew that his potential was almost used up. Now that he had discovered everything left for him from his previous life, it was practically rendering assistance in his time of need. As long as he could refine this treasure ground, he would be able to wield control over everything. Everything in this place would then belong to him. "HAHAHA¡­!" When that thought struck him, Qin Shengjun was overwhelmed with joy. ¡­ Looking at the pill planet before him, Lin Fan only had a single thought: to take it all down. He could make do without the rest of the stuff, but these pills here? He definitely had to get them all. "We can''t enter this place. Perhaps we can go check out elsewhere." Mo Qingxuan suggested. Lin Fan sniggered out, "Who says that I can''t get them? Watch how I''m going to toss them into my hotpot!" At this moment, Lin Fan was about to display his might. Expecting him to give up these many pills before him was practically just dreaming! 1062 Hide And Seek Mo Qingxuan did not know just what Lin Fan wanted to do. Those Pill Spirits had already mentioned earlier on that this was a barrier set up by an Immortal King. An Immortal King was someone who shared his life with the Heavens, an existence that went through eternity with the Heaven and Earth. How strong of an existence was an Immortal King? That was someone who could destroy the firmaments with just a single finger flick, and could traverse thousands of universes with just a single thought. That was an existence who already wielded control over life and death. A single thought could create all living beings, and at the same time, a single thought could have them all annihilated. An existence of this level was the strongest compared to anything else other than a Heavenly Lord. The currently existing powerful beings who had cultivated to the Immortal King state were probably some high and esteemed Senior Old Masters of the major sects. These were people who weren''t bothered with secular affairs, and had their whole hearts dedicated toward that highest Dao of becoming a Heavenly Lord. But, for this man before her to claim that he could tear apart this seal? This was something that was absolutely impossible in her eyes. She then looked over at Lin Fan with a strange look in her eyes, as though she wanted to see just what this guy intended to do. Removing the seal of an Immortal King was literally just a fantastical dream, one that could have the world laughing at it. Lin Fan swept his sleeves and revealed a grin, "Heaven and Earth Smelt!" Boom! The Heaven and Earth Smelt gave off a boundless might that could refine the Heaven and Earth. When Mo Qingxuan caught sight of this Smelt, her face was startled as she felt her heart getting wary toward it. This Heaven and Earth Smelt was Lin Fan''s greatest killer technique which combined both offense and defense into a single entity. Even though its offensive capabilities weren''t as strong as those Immortal Weapons'', as long as one was captured by it, one would be refined completely without any room for resistance no matter what. Bigger! Bigger! Bigger! Under Lin Fan''s control, the Heaven and Earth Smelt expanded out continuously and only stopped until it could cover the entire pill planet. As he flipped his palm, the Heaven and Earth Smelt caged up the entire pill planet within it. Even though there was no way of breaking through the seal, under its power of refinement, it didn''t matter who set up the seal; it was still going to evaporate into smoke. At this moment, countless Pill Spirits exclaimed out. To them, this was truly the first time they were coming across something as such. "What''s this thing? Why does it have such a terrifying presence?" "I''ve got no idea! Who in the world is that mortal? How does he have such a horrifying treasure?" "We''ve been caged in! To think that the seal of the Lord Immortal King would not be able to defend against it!" "Scary! Way too scary!" Under the frightful yelps of these Pill Spirits, the pill planet was swallowed up entirely. "Done!" Lin Fan chuckled out. This was the simplest method there could be. Of course, if it were any ordinary person who had wanted to break through this seal of the Immortal King, it would have definitely been impossible. However, Lin Fan had the Heaven and Earth Smelt. With it, this seal or whatnot was nothing more than a piece of decoration. Once he refined it completely, everything would be settled. "This¡­!" Mo Qingxuan looked at everything in astonishment, "Just what treasure is that? To think that it''s able to devour the entire pill planet!" Mo Qingxuan had grown up in the sect and had quite a broad knowledge of things. But even then, she could not make out just what type of treasure this was for it to have such capabilities. "There''s a lot more things you don''t know about. Let''s go¡­Time to pillage more!" Without thinking twice, Lin Fan dragged Mo Qingxuan with him and headed off into the distance. Given the situation right now, it was not time to refine that planet just yet. If the Heaven and Earth Smelt were to refine it completely, who knew what he''d obtain from it. Within the cosmos, countless Legendary Items suitable for crafting weapons were floating around like meteorites. In the process of pillaging, Lin Fan was surprised to discover that there were some living spirits on some of the Legendary Items as well! All of those living spirits took on weird shapes as though they had a civilization of their own. But on second thought, that was only about right. After all, this place here was just like an entire cosmos in itself. Some of the treasures acted like the sun and emitted a blazing glare while others revolved around them like planets. Anyway, none of that mattered to Lin Fan. Anything he saw, he would pillage. After god knows how long, it was only until everything before Lin Fan''s eyes was taken away that he felt satisfied in his heart. Looking at everything before her, Mo Qingxuan''s heart was astounded and filled with jealousy and envy at the same time. All of those Legendary Items before her eyes were all taken in by this person, leaving her with not even a single scrap! It was as though one was standing before an entire mountain of gold and treasures, but could only look without laying hands on them. That was truly a terrible feeling! At this moment, just as Lin Fan was ready to make a move, a formidable aura permeated through the void. "HAHA! I''ve refined it! I''ve finally refined it! From now on, this Triple Emperor Heaven Cache shall belong to me, Qin Shengjun, alone!" The voice rang out in the entire cosmos. When Lin Fan heard that voice, his face changed slightly, feeling a little incredible. When Mo Qingxuan heard this voice, her face changed slightly, "Qin Shengjun has already reached the core region of this treasure cache and refined the entire place! Everything within here will belong to him now!" Mo Qingxuan did not know about these mysteries, but at that exact moment, a power of repulsion surged through the place. The Triple Emperor Heaven Cache was repelling the presence of any outsiders, and was trying to purge out all the living beings inside. "Holy f*ck! What''s going on!?" Just as Lin Fan was ready to speak up and say something, he suddenly felt a strong power of repulsion pressing down onto his body. He was then tugged by an impossibly strong power that dragged him and Mo Qingxuan out together. The Kunlun God Sect Grandmaster Candidates who were about to die right here while being surrounded by living beings were suddenly pushed out by this power of repulsion as well. On a place right in the core of the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache, a lone figure stood tall in an extremely domineering fashion. Opening his eyes, he burst forth with an endless gleam. "HAHAHA¡­!" Qin Shengjun roared out in laughter and was elated beyond words. This was a heavenly encounter for him to be able to seek out the treasure cache left by his past incarnation! "The ''Pill'' text character possesses an endless amount of secrets, and can spit out Heaven and Earth Elixirs. Right now, my cultivation state has already reached a bottleneck. Based on the knowledge in my memories, as long as I can retrieve a single ''Heavenly Dao Supreme Pill'', I''ll be able to break through the barriers of my body and raise my potential at the same time to enter an even more mysterious cultivation state!" Qin Shengjun had thought of everything perfectly as though the day of him descending down as a Heavenly Lord was just right before him. As long as he were to consume that pill, from this day forth, no one would be able to pit themselves against him! Sending out his consciousness, he swept it across the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache mentally. All of a sudden, the entire void went silent. Qin Shengjun''s expression was a little befuddled as he let out a slight smile, "So mischievous indeed! I am already the Master of the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache. How long more do you guys want to hide away from your Master?" "Pill World! Come on out!" Qin Shengjun shouted out in his heart, trying to look for the Pill World within his Triple Emperor Heaven Cache. This ''Pill'' text character was his past life''s doing. After refining an entire Pill World filled with Immortal Pills, he then cultivated it into a text character that could work on its own automatically to spit out an endless supply of pills. This was an important helper required for Qin Shengjun to return to the unrivaled glory and might of his previous life. But, to think that he would be unable to find it now! "Now that I''m back, you guys are still trying to play Hide and Seek with me! Truly very mischievous indeed! But, it''s fine! Time to check out my set of seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons." Even though Qin Shengjun was a heavenly genius of the God Essence Sect, he only had a single Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon with him. And of course, there was no way that Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon could compare with those Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons of the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache. Those seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were part of a set of Immortal Weapons. If he were to utilize them properly, they would be extremely horrifying, an existence that could suppress everything. But when Qin Shengjun checked for it, his entire face froze up. Nothing? How could there be nothing? Could they all be playing Hide and Seek with him? 1063 Give It His All "Eh? To think that we''re outside. But, there''re still quite a number of things I''ve yet to pillage inside!" Lin Fan checked out his surroundings with a pained look on his face. He had just seen some good stuff, but did not manage to timely reap them in. Now that was really tragic! Seemed like his luck wasn''t all that good after all. Mo Qingxuan looked at Lin Fan with an absolutely strange look on her face. She felt that this person was no human at all. He was way too savage! Each time he touched something important in that treasure cache, he would reap it all in immediately. And to think that he wasn''t satisfied even now! If any single item from that treasure cache were to be let out into this world, it would invoke a fight over them amongst countless people! Lin Fan looked around him, not seeing even a single person nearby, "Time to go. Boring¡­" Entering the treasure cache this time around, Lin Fan did not come across Qin Shengjun at all. This was an extremely huge treasure cache in a different dimension. But thankfully, Lin Fan''s fortune was good as he encountered the most valuable thing available in the treasure cache, the ''Pill'' text character. That ''Pill'' text character was a treasure that the Immortal King had refined for a long time and was fused with everything from the Pills World. Now that it was gone, the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache was probably not so perfect anymore. This was especially the case after the loss of those seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. If even one of them were brought outside and allowed to regain its Laws of the Immortal Dao so that it could unleash its fullest might, it would have been an immensely horrifying scenario. It was even more so considering that it was a set. But, it was a pity that there was no longer a need to discuss about that possibility. Those seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons had been eaten up by Lin Fan. As for the Legendary Items for crafting weapons, they were naturally precious beyond anything else. Even though Qin Shengjun wasn''t particularly gifted in the crafting of weapons, those Legendary Items were still an astronomical wealth that he could exchange for countless treasures! ¡­ Somewhere else¡­ When the Grandmaster Candidates of the Kunlun God Sect caught sight of the situation around them, their pale faces gradually recovered. "Just what in the world happened? How are we outside now?" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li asked. "Senior brother, we''ve got no idea what''s going on either. Initially, we had thought that we were going to die there as well. But all of a sudden, we were purged out of that place." Golden Immortal Qian Kun, Zheng Qiankun, replied. "That damned Qin Shengjun! To think that he would dare deceive us in order to lure us in there! If not for this sudden power of repulsion, we might have had to fall in there!" On that supremely beautiful face of Fairy Bi Liu was a trace of wrath. When they spoke of Qin Shengjun, all three of their gazes went dark. That was an extremely devious fella. If not for the fact that those living beings in there had not managed to cultivate out the Laws of the Immortal Dao, they would not have been able to survive till now. "Go. We have to hurry back right now and report this issue over to the Grandmaster. I''m sure all of you must have heard that voice from earlier on as well. Triple Emperor Heaven Cache... The name of this treasure ground is the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache. Even though I''ve got no idea what that is, I''m sure the Grandmaster and the others must know about it." Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li said. "Alright!" The both of them nodded their heads. They were very nearly unable to escape, which was an issue they would remember in their hearts. While they were no match for Qin Shengjun, as long as they were to report this matter back to the sect, the sect would definitely avenge them. Triple Emperor Heaven Cache... A single mention of it was enough to tell that it was an extraordinary place. For Qin Shengjun to be in possession of such a treasure cache, were they still going to be able to rest easy against him in the future? Pshew! The three of their bodies shifted in a flash, preparing to dive into the void and get out of this place. But all of a sudden, the void was sealed up, rendering them unable to leave. "Who''s there?" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li''s face tensed up as he looked around warily. To think that there would be someone stopping them in their path at this moment! But when they made clear who it was, all three of them exclaimed out, "Qin Shengjun!" At this moment, Qin Shengjun''s face was looking pretty terrible as though he was deranged. Both of his eyes were bloodshot, seeming like he could just devour anyone alive right now. "Hand my things over." Qin Shengjun''s voice was hoarse as though he had just received an immense blow. He could not believe that everything that he had left behind from his past life was gone! Those seven Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were gone! That ''Pill'' text character that could spill out countless of pills was gone! Even the Legendary Items for crafting weapons that were floating around in his cosmos were gone! He was thoroughly crazed right now! These were all his wealth which no one was allowed to put their hands on! And this time around, these three fellas were the only other people who had entered the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache with him! Other than them, who else could have taken the treasures away? "Qin Shengjun! What are you talking about? What items of yours? We took nothing at all!" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li said. "You didn''t take anything? The three of you were the only ones who had entered the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache! If you guys didn''t take it, who did? How dare you bunch of b*stards take away the things inside while I was busy refining the treasure cache! This is my last warning to you... Hand my things over!" Qin Shengjun barked out angrily. This Triple Emperor Heaven Cache was extremely important to him, especially that ''Pill'' text character, which was more important than anything else. Now that all of those precious items were gone, how could he not get worried and flustered? "Don''t accuse us out of thin air! The three of us were scammed by you and led into that endless pit of living beings, almost getting killed by them! And now, you''re here demanding items from us? Qin Shengjun ah, Qin Shengjun! Is that the disposition that someone who is the strongest in the God Essence Sect should act with?" Zheng Qiankun spoke up. They were harboring a belly of rage as well. Not only did they not manage to find anything in that treasure cache, they were hassled by those living beings and had nearly lost their lives! And now, one should look at this Qin Shengjun who was here trying to demand his items from them? Could he get any more shameless than this? "There is a limit to my tolerance. Don''t force me to make a move against you guys." Qin Shengjun snarled out as his eyes revealed his killing intent. It was as though he would definitely slaughter the three of them if they did not hand over the items. He had been searching in the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache for a long time, yet he could not find any of that stuff. All of his hopes were extinguished at that moment. He was even starting to regret why he had to bring these three along with him. If not for the fact that he was too hurried and required the Kunlun God Fire of the Kunlun God Sect to refine his unparalleled mystic skill, nothing as such would have happened! Even if he did not refine his unparalleled mystic skill back then, as long as he were to obtain the pills in the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache, he would definitely have been able to skyrocket and become a peak existence! But right now, he had nothing left. All the most important treasures in his treasure cache were gone! This was a huge blow for Qin Shengjun. Even though Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li and the other two were afraid of him, they hollered out at this moment, "Don''t you get overboard now!" Qin Shengjun roared out in laughter, an extremely deranged laughter, "Good! Since that''s the case, I shall have all of you taken down now!" "Not good¡­!" At that moment, Qin Shengjun struck suddenly. Sweeping out with a palm strike, he slammed it out at the three of them. More than ten years ago, Qin Shengjun was the number one on the True Immortal Substitute Roll, someone who could even kill True Immortal state beings. After so many years had passed now, no one even knew what extent his cultivation state had reached. But at the moment when Qin Shengjun struck out, his berserk powers burst out and pushed at them. Their hearts suddenly froze up! To think that they couldn''t even summon the strength to resist him! "How dare you take the items of me, Qin Shengjun! All of you shall die!" Qin Shengjun was enraged right now. For the sake of the items in the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache, he was giving it his all. Even if he were to rouse the anger of the entire Kunlun God Sect, it did not matter to him anymore. 1064 Make His Move There was no way the three of them could defend against Qin Shengjun''s attacks, not even at the death of them. As his Laws of the Immortal Dao wrapped around the entire void, he grabbed the three of them just like holding little chickens in a palm, rendering them totally immobile. "Qin Shengjun! What are you thinking of doing?" Just at this moment, a bright flash of light streaked through the void as a boundless might caused Qin Shengjun''s palm to disperse. "Vice Grandmaster!" When the three of them caught sight of who it was, their hearts leaped with joy. They knew that if their Vice Grandmaster had not made it in time, they might have had to hand their lives over here. The person who had arrived was a Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect indeed. He sported an entire head of red hair that seemed just like a sea of fire. Every single strand of hair on that head of his brought with it an endless amount of berserk power. "Chi Huoshen¡­!" Even after seeing who it was that had arrived, the anger in Qin Shengjun''s heart was not appeased just yet. "Qin Shengjun! What are you thinking of doing? Have you forgotten our agreement? To think that you would dare to try and strike at my disciples!" Chi Huoshen knew of Qin Shengjun''s strength. If they were to really duke it out, it was not easy to determine who would win just yet. "Have them hand the things over. Otherwise, even if it''s you, I will not show any mercy!" Qin Shengjun barked out. Now that things had come to this, there was no going back anymore. He had to get all of his stuff back. Even if he were to fall out with the Kunlun God Sect, he would not hesitate at all. "Vice Grandmaster! That Qin Shengjun is trying to frame us! After we followed him into the treasure ground, he lured us into a dangerous area. If not for the fact that we were suddenly sent out of the place, I''m afraid all three of us might have had to fall there! And now, this Qin Shengjun is trying to get us to hand over some items, but we don''t even know what he''s talking about!" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li declared loudly and hurriedly. Now that their Vice Grandmaster was here, their lives were at least secured. But, that Qin Shengjun is simply way too arrogant. To think that he would want to have them killed even now! He was just disregarding the entire Kunlun God Sect totally! Chi Huoshen looked at the three of them and could not make out a single trace of concealment in their eyes. This treasure ground was something that the Kunlun God Sect was extremely curious about as well. Everyone was wondering who the person who had left this treasure ground behind was. At this moment, Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li continued speaking up, "This treasure ground is called the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache or something like that! We were surrounded by that bunch of living beings and could not have a chance to look for the treasures at all! Everything was planned out by Qin Shengjun! He had no intention of letting us get anything useful from within in the first place!" "Triple Emperor Heaven Cache!" Chi Huoshen froze for a moment as though he was recalling about something. His face then took on a stark change, "To think that it would be the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache! In the legends, this is the treasure ground left behind by the Immortal King Triple Emperor after he was crushed to death by the Heavenly Lord Dao because he had forcefully tried to trespass into the Heavenly Lord state!" Qin Shengjun''s face froze up. This time around, he had taken a huge loss by obtaining his Triple Emperor Heaven Cache. Even though there were still some treasures within, all of his most important treasures were gone! This was something that he could not tolerate at all! Chi Huoshen''s eyes shone with a look of thirst. This Triple Emperor Heaven Cache was far from simple! It was left behind by an Immortal King, an existence beneath just the Heavenly Lord state! The amount of treasures within was probably as vast as the oceans! Not only that, the Immortal King Triple Emperor was a powerful being of the immemorial ancient times! He was not someone that even the Senior Old Masters of their sects could compare with! Even though he had not seen those Immortal Kings for himself, he knew in his heart that all the Immortal Kings of the immemorial ancient times could probably kill the Senior Old Masters of their sects with a single finger! That was the difference between even Immortal Kings! Triggering his consciousness, Chi Huoshen relayed this matter back to the sect. Right now, this matter was of grave concern, as the treasures of an Old Ancient Immortal King were involved. No matter what, they would have to get their hands on it. "Chi Huoshen! How dare you sneak out information of this! All of you are coveting the treasures of I, Qin Shengjun! The Kunlun God Sect had better wait and see!" Qin Shengjun did not dare to stay any longer as he dove right into the void and escape into the distance. If it was just a mere Chi Huoshen, he would not have been bothered. But, the way things were continuing on, by the time those powerful beings of the Kunlun God Sect were to arrive, he would definitely not be their match no matter how heaven defying his strength was. "Stay there¡­!" Chi Huoshen reacted to it and chased after Qin Shengjun immediately. Instantly, the three of them were the only people left in the void around that area. "Senior brother, what should we do now?" Zheng Qiankun asked. "Head back of course." Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li said. This matter was no longer something they could control. Their Vice Grandmaster, Chi Huoshen, had already given chase. With their strength, even if they were to catch up, they would be nothing more than cannon fodder. And just as the three of them were prepared to leave, Lin Fan appeared before the three of them while hugging Mo Qingxuan. "The three of you, please hold up!" The three were startled as they turned their gaze toward the person who had just arrived, "Who are you?" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li got cautious. For the other party to appear here without any reason at all, it definitely couldn''t be anything good. But, Lin Fan was pretty elated right now. To think that just casually walking around would lead him to bump into Grandmaster Candidates of the Kunlun God Sect! This was just some heaven revolting fortune right here! The two people who had gone off earlier on were not people that Lin Fan dared to mess with for now. Their strengths were a little too sick there. Even though he had been hiding really far away, he was truly afraid that he might have been discovered by the two. Yet, the reality was just so wonderful! To think that neither of them noticed him at all! Or perhaps, they were just too preoccupied with others to think about anything else. "Someone from the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction?" When Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li caught sight of the token on Mo Qingxuan''s waist, he remarked warily. "That''s right! This is the daughter of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction''s Faction Leader!" Lin Fan chuckled out while saying as he started contemplating about the methods he could employ to kill these three fellas. At this moment, Zheng Qiankun seemed to have identified Lin Fan as the three of them started communicating telepathically. "Senior brother, that guy seems to be the person our sect is hell bent on killing, Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect." Zheng Qiankun sent his voice. Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li was stunned, "Are you sure you haven''t recognized the wrong guy?" "No, I''ve seen the image of this guy''s face countless times, I''ll definitely not identify him wrongly." Zheng Qiankun replied with certainty this time around. Fairy Bi Liu was a little worried, "Senior brother, this man is extremely violent and savage. Even our Vice Grandmaster, Tian Fengling, wasn''t able to take him down. If we were to strike out hastily, we wouldn''t stand much of a chance against him." "Yes! In that case, we''ll just hold him here first. Once our Vice Grandmaster returns, this fella will be left with no way out." Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li continued. ¡­ "Oh, so that''s the precious daughter of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction! I was rude earlier on. I wonder what your name is, senior brother there?" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li asked politely. "My surname is Lin, and my name is a single word, Fan¡­ Lin Fan." Lin Fan chuckled out. Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li''s face changed slightly before chuckling out, "Ah, so it''s Brother Lin. I''ve long heard of your great name!" "Not really, not really. Those are all just rumors. I wonder if something has happened to the three of you guys?" Lin Fan asked. Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li chuckled out slightly, "Nothing much! We were just getting ready to look around randomly. If you''ve got nothing on, Brother Lin, how about joining us on our journey? We can all look out for one another that way!" Lin Fan burst out into laughter, "Sure, sure! No problem! It is exactly what I had intended!" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li chuckled, "Brother Lin, you first, please!" Lin Fan waved it off with his hand politely, "You first, please!" "No, no! Brother Lin first, please!" "Let us not push around! You can go first, please!" Lin Fan continued. Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li felt that they probably should not get themselves tied up over this issue of who went ahead first. Since that was the case, he would take the first step ahead then. "Since that''s the case, agreeing is the best respect I can give!" Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li smiled. Lin Fan nodded his head, "Yes, that should be the way." Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li gave a stifled laugh as he took a step forward. He then turned around to look at his fellow juniors, "There''s a city 10,000 miles ahead. How about we just go there casually and take¡­a seat?" Urgh! A strange sound came forth. Urgh! Urgh! The moment Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li turned his head around, Lin Fan made his move¡­ 1065 Dilemma Lin Fan truly wanted to say something like, ''Never ever turn your back to others when you''re not too familiar with them.'' But right now, saying anything would be too late. After all, he had already made his move. That short little dagger surpassed everything, with too many people having been scammed and killed by it. "You¡­!" The face of Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li was totally stupefied as though he could not believe everything. To think that this fella would strike out right at this moment! This was something he had not expected! He knew that the other party had already known of his identity, and both sides were not exposing the other while waiting for the best moment to strike. But, he would have never imagined that the other party would strike at this moment right away. Lin Fan shrugged his shoulder and patted the other party''s shoulder, stabbing yet another strike into his waist. "Remember now, you must never ever turn your back toward strangers. But, by the time you understand this logic, it would already be too late." Lin Fan said with regret. As for Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li, how could he accept something as such happening to him? He was truly filled with indignance! He was a powerful being of the Ancestor Immortal state! But, he realized that the Ancestor Immortal Laws within his body were shattering apart continuously within his body right now, being destroyed by that endless and boundless Sword Will. He was filled with a deep unwillingness! However, it was all too late now. Lin Fan raised his hand and placed his five fingers onto the face of Ancestor Immortal Jiu Li. With a slight push, the latter fell back and landed onto the ground. Even at the time of his death, he might not have figured out what all of this was about. As for Lin Fan, he was feeling immensely pleasured beyond anything else right now. Amazing! This was way too amazing of a feeling! This was the type of feeling he craved for! Mo Qingxuan was totally flabbergasted by now. She could finally understand how Hall Master Black Demon had died, or perhaps, this was even exactly how he had died. She wanted to leave right now, but her legs felt like heavy rocks that wouldn''t budge at all, as though they were frozen. "Ah¡­! To think that you would kill senior brother! You¡­!" Zheng Qiankun''s face was startled as though he was fraught with disbelief. "Hehe..." Lin Fan sniggered out as a notification rang out beside his ear. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Ancestor Immortal state lower level being.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' When he looked at the experience points bar, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. Soon! It was going to be real soon now! He then cast his sight toward the two remaining people. At this moment, Zheng Qiankun and Fairy Bi Liu''s faces were frightfully pale. "Run!" Their senior brother had been killed by the other party, leaving them without any will to fight back anymore. Even though they were Grandmaster Candidates of the sect, in the face of such a horrifying being, they simply had no chance at all. Lin Fan''s body shifted in a flash as he sliced in a single fluid motion. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal full cultivation state powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' Killed in a flash, there was no hesitation at all on part of the monstrous Lin Fan. "Save me! SAVE ME¡­!!!" Fairy Bi Liu screamed out tragically. That supremely beautiful faces of hers revealed an endless amount of fear right now. Thud! At that moment, the frantically escaping Fairy Bi Liu found herself knocking into the embrace of someone. "AHHH! DON''T KILL ME¡­!" When Fairy Bi Liu caught sight of the face of this person before her, she was so scared that her face was devoid of color, as though she had just seen a ghost. Her strength was formidable. Within the sect, there was no one who didn''t fear her. But right now, she was the one being scared half to death. The person before her right now was no human, this was a ghost, a manifestation of Death itself! Lin Fan hugged Fairy Bi Liu and patted her back, "Don''t be afraid¡­" Even though that voice was gentle, in the ears of the latter, it was just absolutely demonic. It was truly the voice of a demon that was seeking her life! Fairy Bi Liu sobbed out in tears as she begged, "Please don''t kill me, please! I''m willing to be your servant! Anything you wish for me to do, I will do my best to please you! Even if¡­even if¡­!" Gradually, Fairy Bi Liu''s face started flushing red as though she had just thought of something shameful. At the same time, she puffed her chest up high, allowing that perfect body of hers to stick right onto Lin Fan''s body. She hoped that she could use this to persuade the other party into sparing her life. "You are truly a beauty, so much so that it''s truly somewhat difficult to lay my hands on you." Lin Fan sighed out. Fairy Bi Liu looked at Lin Fan and nodded her head silently, "Yes, I¡­" Splurt! But all of a sudden, the clean stabbing sound sounded out. "But it''s a pity that there''s no use no matter how pretty you are. You can only blame yourself for entering the wrong sect¡­" Lin Fan said regretfully. When the formidable Sword Will stabbed into Fairy Bi Liu''s body, it caused the Golden Immortal Laws within her body to disintegrate immediately. Those eyes of hers which were initially filled with an endless amount of flirtatious intent gradually dimmed down and lost their charm. Lin Fan pushed Fairy Bi Liu away and looked at that body fluttering through the void, his heart filled with deep regrets. "Hais! The world has lost yet another beauty." ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal full cultivation state being.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' ''Ding¡­ Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Ancestor Immortal lower level.'' BOOM! His aura exploded out as the Ancestor Immortal Laws wrapped themselves around his body. Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy; his cultivation state had leveled up once more! This feeling was too darned awesome! As for the treasures that these guys carried with them, Lin Fan could not be bothered to collect them at all. The items that he had obtained in the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache already constituted an abundant amount of wealth! How could he still be concerned over such small stuff? "Why did you have to kill them!" Mo Qingxuan gasped out in shock and disbelief. "Their sect wanted to kill me, so why should I not kill them?" Lin Fan smiled in reply. Mo Qingxuan gulped down her saliva, "Are you thinking about killing me as well?" Lin Fan did not reply and simply held onto Mo Qingxuan while leaving the place immediately. This was not a place for them to linger on. It''d be best for them to leave as soon as possible. Traversing through time and space, they arrived at a foreign place. As though she had lost every single bit of motivation, Mo Qingxuan collapsed onto the ground, crippled. She then turned around to Lin Fan and repeated her question, "Are you thinking of killing me as well?" Lin Fan smiled, "A little." Mo Qingxuan was alarmed, "My Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction did not trifle with you at all! Even though I was coveting your Kunlun God Mountain at the start, I''ve never thought about killing you!" Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders, "Who''s to tell?" Mo Qingxuan felt that the other party did not seem to believe in her words. She then repeated with an even more emotional expression, "It''s true! I truly had not thought about killing you!" She was afraid right now, truly afraid. This was especially the case after witnessing how the other party had killed those three Grandmaster Candidates of the Kunlun God Sect mercilessly. There was even a woman amongst them with an unrivaled beauty that could match even hers! If most men were to catch sight of her, it would be hard for their hearts to not skip! And yet, there was not even a single emotion on this man''s face! He killed as he wished! Horrifying! This was way too horrifying! Lin Fan looked at Mo Qingxuan and let out a look of dilemma, "This is a little troubling. Just how should I deal with you then?" The moment Mo Qingxuan heard these words, her heart skipped a beat as her body broke out into shudders. But right then, she yelled out, "What are you doing?" "Since you don''t wish to die, I''ll purify you then." Lin Fan pointed out his finger and started purifying her. This was the best solution he could come up with, to have her purified completely. He would then arrange her back into the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction and have her serve him. 1066 Eternal Night Demon Plate Lin Fan had already thought out the plan to be followed after purifying her. As one of the six factions, Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction had countless powerful disciples within it. Even though there was still some difference compared to something like the Kunlun God Sect, it wasn''t something that the current Lin Fan could not deal with. If he could send Mo Qingxuan back into her sect after purifying her so that she could lure out some powerful beings for him to kill, then everything would be worth it. "No! You can''t purify me! I''ve got no grudge with you! Why are you purifying me?" Mo Qingxuan''s face was frightfully pale. She would have never imagined that she would have an end like this. This man before her was way too merciless! He would definitely not give anything a consideration! The power of purification was way beyond its past level right now. Buddhas danced around the sky while chanting out scriptures. Instantly, the entire Heaven and Earth were filled with a Buddhist light that shone down on the world, suppressing every single evil demon. As the daughter of the Faction Leader of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, Mo Qingxuan has had no lack of resources to cultivate with, and had been through countless dangerous situations since young. But even then, she had broken down completely at this moment. In the face of this impending doom, she had no way to defend against it. She could not even summon up the will to fight back. "Not killing you is the biggest grace I can afford you. You should be feeling relieved instead of showing me such franticness." Lin Fan said with an indifferent expression. "Purify." As he pointed his finger out, the Purifying Buddha Light formed a Buddha Dragon that coiled around Mo Qingxuan and roared out. Each time the Buddha Dragon roared out, it would spit out countless golden Buddhist texts that possessed an infinite power of purification within them, able to purify one''s spirits, will, and essence. It seemed like every single being would have to bow down under the might of this power of purification. While Mo Qingxuan''s cultivation state might not be too weak, in the face of an attack as such from Lin Fan, she was still rendered totally helpless. The barriers to her heart were blown wide apart as the power of purification gushed right in and forcefully started purifying her. "NOOOOOO¡­!" Mo Qingxuan was screaming out at this moment as those exquisite features on her face started showing signs of despair. In fact, tears were even flowing out, "NO! I can''t lose myself just like this! I''ve still got so many things that I''ve not done!" "Please let me go! Please, I''m begging you! Please let me off!" Mo Qingxuan''s voice was filled with pleading cries as she hoped that Lin Fan would let her off. However, now that this power of purification had already been deployed, there was no way of going back anymore. Placing his hands behind his back, Lin Fan awaited the purification of Mo Qingxuan. BOOM! But just at this moment, he frowned as though he had met with some sort of a situation. When the power of purification entered Mo Qingxuan''s body, it was somehow blocked off by a mysterious power, and was unable to penetrate into the depths to purify her completely! A dim light emanated out from Mo Qingxuan''s body, and gradually, her entire body was enveloped by it. As for that horrified Mo Qingxuan, she actually fell into a deep slumber as the aura of her entire body turned mysterious! "Who''s there?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. He could feel that his power of purification had just been dispelled. This was something that was absolutely incredible in his eyes, something he had yet to encounter ever. "Sir¡­" At this moment, a figure floated out above Mo Qingxuan''s head. This figure wasn''t a material body and looked like a sort of consciousness or something. For such a figure to reside within Mo Qingxuan''s body was something pretty incredible. The aura emanated from this consciousness was extremely formidable, definitely not something that even mere Ancestor Immortals could compare with. "Who are you?" Lin Fan frowned, truly not expecting that something as such would happen. He had not expected that the Purifying Buddha Light he had deployed would actually bring out something as such from the body of this chick here. This truly had his interest piqued slightly. Only, he wondered what sort of a background this consciousness had. And to Lin Fan''s astonishment, that figure actually looked around seventy percent similar to Mo Qingxuan! Or rather, it''d be better to say that Mo Qingxuan looked similar to this figure. "I am the mother of Qingxuan." Ling Jun spoke up. At the same time, her gaze toward Lin Fan was filled with bewilderment as though she was trying to see through him. "What are you trying to do?" Lin Fan did not know what this fella meant by this. But, if she could take down his power of purification, she definitely had some capabilities. "I would like to implore you to spare the life of my daughter, sir. My daughter is someone with a tough life as well. She should not receive so much suffering in her life." Ling Jun said. While Lin Fan would proclaim that he was not a bad person, he wasn''t all that good of a person either. His lips curled into a grin, "It''s not that I can''t let your daughter off. But, what do you have that you can take out in exchange?" Ling Jun looked at Lin Fan and pondered slightly. She then lifted her palm as a spot of light floated out gently. "Would it do if I were to use this item to exchange for the freedom of my daughter?" Ling Jun''s voice was calm, but she could not hide a trace of begging in her tone. Lin Fan grabbed the item in his hand, which turned out to be a bead. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on discovering Eternal Night Demon Plate.'' ''Eternal Night Demon Plate: Part of a treasure backing the strength of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, the Source of Heaven Dao''s Reincarnation.'' Lin Fan raised his head over as his face was somewhat perplexed, "Who exactly are you? By the looks of it, you don''t seem to be a human, right?" Ling Jun smiled out softly, "You''ve got a keen eye, sir. I am truly not a human. I am a Weapon Spirit. In fact, right now, I''m nothing more than a trace of consciousness." Lin Fan was taken aback and slightly surprised, "Haha! To think that you would be the consciousness of a Weapon Spirit! If she is your daughter and the daughter of the Faction Leader of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, doesn''t that make you the wife of the Faction Leader of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction?" The moment Ling Jun heard those words, a weird look flashed through her eyes. But at this moment, she did not say anything more. She did not wish for others to know about this matter. Thus, this was the most she could do. Right now, she was only a trace of consciousness that could disappear at any moment. Dispelling the Purifying Buddha Light in Qingxuan''s body was already the maximum her powers could do right now. If the other party truly wanted to kill Qingxuan, there was no way she could stop him. "Good! I''m someone who loves making deals the most. This item is something I''m really satisfied with, and will do for you to buy your daughter''s life. Although, that treasure that is backing the strength of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction, the Heaven Dao Reincarnation, is located in the depths of the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction. Wanting to even come into contact with it is something that''s more difficult than difficult itself." Lin Fan said. This Eternal Night Demon Plate was a core item of Heaven Dao Reincarnation; being in possession of this core item would mean that he would have a chance to wield control over that Heaven Dao Reincarnation. However, things were not as simple as they seemed. He would probably have to make a trip over to the Suppressing Demons Heaven Faction once he was stronger to try and snatch this Heaven Dao Reincarnation over. Rumors had is that this Heaven Dao Reincarnation was a treasure that surpassed even Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, and possessed a supernatural amount of power. "Many thanks, sir." Ling Jun heaved a sigh of relief before bowing over slightly in gratitude. "You don''t have to thank me. But, I think you had better let your daughter know that she should not spread the word about this." Lin Fan said. "Don''t worry, sir. I will seal every related memory, so that she will definitely not bring any troubles for you, sir." Ling Jun replied. Lin Fan looked at Mo Qingxuan one last time before taking his leave. This was the biggest compromise he could agree to. If he had truly wanted to kill the other party, that wouldn''t be impossible either. But, the type of troubles it would lead to was not something he was fully cognizant about. Anyway, obtaining a valuable item like this was still pretty surprising for him. 1067 Addicted To Popping Pills After Lin Fan left, Ling Jun heaved out a sigh of relief. She had not expected that Qingxuan would come across an enemy of this level. She was truly horrified earlier on, feeling a sense of fear that arose right from the bottom of her heart. But thankfully, everything had already been settled. Even though she had lost the Eternal Night Demon Plate, it was all worth it. Looking at her own daughter, Ling Jun sighed out as her eyes were filled with a pained look. Why had she turned into this state? ¡­ Right now, in a part of the world¡­ The face of the Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Chi Huoshen, was looking terrible. They had three Vice Grandmasters here, but to think that even that wouldn''t be enough to hold down Qin Shengjun. "What Qin Shengjun obtained was the treasure ground of the Immortal King Triple Emperor. If we were to allow him to continue developing as such, the outcome would be unimaginable." Chi Huoshen said. "We are already unable to control him right now anymore. To think that Qin Shengjun''s cultivation state would have actually grown to this extent. Even the combined attacks of the three of us could only injure him, and he even managed to escape. That lad is someone who is extremely ruthless and devious. He will definitely not let it go just like this. We have to return to the sect now and report this to the Grandmaster immediately." Another Vice Grandmaster remarked. "Alright¡­" And just as the three of them arrived back where they were, they caught sight of the three bodies floating in the void, causing their faces to change. "How could this be¡­?" Chi Huoshen was stunned. To think that the corpses of the three Grandmaster Candidate disciples would be floating there! There was no sign of life in them at all, seeming to be deader than they could ever be! "Who was it? Who in the world was daring enough to strike at the Grandmaster Candidates of the Kunlun God Sect?" "Damn it! God damn it!" Their hearts skipped a beat as though they were unable to take this blow. These disciples were the support of the Kunlun God Sect! How much resources did they have to expend just to groom out a single of these disciples? But, to think that they would be killed by someone right here! "Reverse the tides!" This was a reversal mystic skill that could display everything that one had seen prior to their deaths. When the three Vice Grandmasters caught sight of that face, they were astounded, "To think that it''s him!" In that image was Lin Fan''s face¡­ Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect, that damned fella! One stab, two stabs¡­ As the three Vice Grandmasters viewed that image, their hearts flared with rage. To think that that lad would be this despicable! And at the same time, those were some extremely daring guts he had got there to kill the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect! "Where shall the dignity of the Kunlun God Sect lie if we don''t kill this lad!" Chi Huoshen said. "Let''s go back! We''ll let the Grandmaster decide everything! This is clear that the Heaven and Earth Sect is declaring war on our Kunlun God Sect!" "He has already killed four of our Grandmaster Candidates in a row! Is he bent on killing all of our sect''s Grandmaster Candidates and severing the legacy of our Kunlun God Sect?" ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan did not know that he had just caused such a huge issue. If he had only killed one of them, there might not have been that much of an issue. But now that he had killed three of them in one go, he was pushing the Kunlun God Sect into a corner. However, none of that really mattered to him, because he had something more important to attend to right now. All of the items that he had obtained back in the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache were enough for him to practically ascend to the Heavens. The endless supply of pills was enough for him to have a mad pill popping session now! Breaking through the dimension, Lin Fan dove into the endless void. Then, he took out his Heaven and Earth Smelt straightaway. When he checked out the Pill World within, his heart skipped a beat instantly. Refine! Given the current situation, he could only refine it. Even though that ''Pill'' text character was an unparalleled mysterious treasure, it was also a seal at the same time. If he could not break open the seal, he would not be able to obtain the items within. That was the very idea that the Immortal King Triple Emperor had before he passed away. Unless one were to refine the entire Triple Emperor Heaven Cache, they would never be able to unlock the items within. "Refine!" Right now, that ''Pill'' text character meant nothing. What Lin Fan wanted was everything before his eyes. ''Ding¡­ Refinement success.'' The ''Pill'' text character was instantly refined by Lin Fan into a Source of Pills. Lin Fan stretched his hands and grabbed out within the Heaven and Earth Smelt to pull out a large bundle of light and stuff it into his mouth. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on consuming Source of ''Pill'' text character.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' ''Ding¡­ Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Ancestor Immortal middle level.'' Lin Fan naturally was reluctant to refine that ''Pill'' text character. But, he simply had no other choice. If he did not break down that seal, he would not be able to grab even a single one of the pills within. And given his current strength, it was definitely impossible to break down a seal laid down by an Immortal King. "HAHAHA¡­! We''ve broken free!" "The seal of the Lord Immortal King is gone! We can now roam freely around the world and cultivate our own bodies to become Pill Gods of the Heaven and Earth!" "Where is this place? How come we''re unable to get out?" "Let us out! We are the royalties and Immortal Gods of pills! You are not worthy of consuming us!" The moment the seal was gone, all of these pills started acting insolently without mercy! This was something pretty surprising! "This is simply way too insolent!" All of a sudden, a palm pushed out from within the Heaven and Earth Smelt that suppressed all of those pills. "You had better be obedient!" With a single grab, Lin Fan pulled out dozens of pills and popped them into his mouth. Crunch, chomp, munch! The taste was pretty decent as his entire mouth was filled with Laws of the Immortal Dao. Convert! Convert! As the medicinal power was infused into his body, the Laws of the Immortal Dao were converted into experience points. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on consuming Lower Grade Immortal Pill.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on consuming Middle Grade Immortal Pill.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on consuming Upper Grade Immortal Pill.'' ¡­ All of these Immortal Pills were produced by that ''Pill'' text character. God knows how long that Immortal King Triple Emperor had died for, but the amount of pills produced by now was limitless like a vast ocean. As for the current Lin Fan, those pills were just like sweets for him to eat as he willed. Lin Fan spiraled within this dimension and did not care about anything else other than just devouring those pills. Every single grab brought for him dozens of Immortal Pills. All of those Pill Spirits tried struggling in Lin Fan''s hands, but they were all swallowed into his tummy and converted into experience points in the blink of an eye. With the help of the system, there would naturally never be an issue of him exploding due to an overload of pills. They were converted into experience points directly to be used for raising his cultivation state. Days after days¡­! It was as though Lin Fan had entered a trance as both his hands were thrust into the Heaven and Earth Smelt, grabbing out bunch after bunch of pills. It did not matter to him what uses those pills had, swallowing them all the same. Even if they were poisonous pills, they had no effect on Lin Fan at all. The experience points surged like crazy while his cultivation state skyrocketed as well. Right now, his cultivation state was already climbing toward an Ancestor Immortal upper level state. The amount of experience points that Lin Fan required right now could be considered as an ocean''s worth, and a single pill would definitely do nothing for him. But now that there was such an astronomical amount of pills right here awaiting him, he did not know what sort of a state he would reach after consuming all of them. Just as Lin Fan was having the time of his life, the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect had personally arrived at the Heaven and Earth Sect, demanding an explanation. For four of their Grandmaster Candidates to be killed by Lin Fan, the Kunlun God Sect would definitely turn into a joke if they did not stand up for it. ¡­ 1068 Invoke A War In the Main Hall of the Heaven and Earth Sect, the tension was at a peak right now, with Han Juntian and Tai Qiantian glaring at one another. Bringing four Vice Grandmasters with them, the Kunlun God Sect was clearly trying to have a showdown with the Heaven and Earth Sect. Tai Qiantian''s face was entirely dark with a sense of rage that he could not speak out. "Han Juntian¡­ Today, you''re going to have to give my Kunlun God Sect an explanation for this issue no matter what." Now that four of the Grandmaster Candidates of Kunlun God Sect had been slain by that lad, Tai Qiantian''s reverse scale had been triggered thoroughly. All the Vice Grandmasters of the Heaven and Earth Sect sat there quietly, their hearts filled with raging waves as well. That lad was way too vicious, wasn''t he? To think that he would end up killing four Grandmaster Candidates of the Kunlun God Sect in a row! That was just crazy! But, for some unknown reason, they had a thrilling feeling in their heart over it as well. It was as though they were heaving out breaths of relief from, even though the current situation WAS a little complex now. To think that the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect would come knocking personally. And by the look of their force, this didn''t seem like an issue that could be settled that easily. "Brother Tai, we don''t know anything about this issue. Furthermore, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen him as well." Han Juntian said with a face of helplessness. He had not thought that that lad would have turned this incredible, and would really have the guts to do all this! However, that lad had quite the luck as well. If he we were in any other ordinary sect, he''d be dead for sure. With Tai Qiantian descending personally, most ordinary sects would be scared out of their pants, and would definitely push him out to face the music. However, this was the Heaven and Earth Sect, a sect that would never ever fear any other sect. In fact, Han Juntian was even about to roar out while declaring, ''Good Kill!" That was something that Han Juntian could not help but admit. The Kunlun God Sect had indeed been stepping over their heads, especially in the past 100 years where the overall strength of the Kunlun God Sect stood at a slight advantage. But naturally, the difference was only evident in the middle tiers. At the upper tier, all of their powers were evenly matched, with not much of a difference. "Han Juntian, I hope that you will take this issue seriously. The Senior Old Master of my sect has been taking notice of it as well. If you are not going to give our Kunlun God Sect a proper explanation for this issue and account for it, you will bear the consequences yourself." Tai Qiantian roared out with a stern face as though he was speaking of an extremely grave issue, without any hint of amusement in his tone at all. His intentions were clear: if they did not give a proper explanation for it, they could blame no one but themselves if they were to meet with any regrettable outcomes. Han Juntian''s face froze up, "Tai Qiantian, what do you mean by that?" Tai Qiantian swept his robes in fury, "What do I mean? I''m sure you know it well in your heart. Four of my Grandmaster Candidates have been slain by a disciple of your sect. This is something that has a great impact on my Kunlun God Sect. Well, you can naturally take this with ease and not have a single bit of concern, Han Juntian. But, even if you can protect them for a moment, you can''t protect them for a lifetime. If someday, somewhere in the Endless Mainland, you were to find some corpses of the Grandmaster Candidates of the Heaven and Earth Sect floating around, don''t blame me for not reminding you." The moment Han Juntian heard these words, he blew up, "Are you trying to declare a war?" Tai Qiantian refused to admit defeat either, "If a war is to be declared, then so be it! Do you think that my Kunlun God Sect would be afraid of your Heaven and Earth Sect? No matter what, if the Heaven and Earth Sect does not account for this issue properly, the Kunlun God Sect will definitely not let it off just like that either! If you were to hand that lad over to me, I could take it as though nothing has happened!" "Impossible! You''ve got to be dreaming." Without even considering, Han Juntian rejected him flatly, "Tai Qiantian, don''t you get overboard now. To think that you would have the cheek to try and step in over the little disputes between the younger generation! If any disciples of your Kunlun God Sect were to kill my disciple, I, Han Juntian, would definitely not have a single grudge. After all, if his skill isn''t comparable to others, it would be his due desserts to die. But, if a Grandmaster such as yourself were to strike out personally, would there still be any dignity left?" Tai Qiantian bolted upright, "Han Juntian, I am not here to debate with you over this issue. I''m just here to ask you to watch over the disciples in your sect properly. Otherwise, don''t come blaming anyone if they were killed outside." Han Juntian bolted up as well as his eyes shone with a glint of rage, "Tai Qiantian, you''d dare¡­!" "Huehue... What would I not dare? A disciple of your sect has already killed four Grandmaster Candidates of mine. That is already a huge crime. If you dare to cover that one person, you should be prepared mentally for reckoning." Tai Qiantian''s way of doing things were always headstrong. This time around, he wasn''t here to waste time on crap. He truly had his killing intent triggered. "Tai Qiantian, do you really wish to start a war?" Han Juntian asked harshly. Tai Qiantian''s eyes shone with a sharp gleam, "Remember this, the Kunlun God Sect is not one to be humiliated. Since you do not wish to hand that disciple over, you can only await the Kunlun God Sect''s wrath." One of the Vice Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect nearby knitted his brows as he sent his voice telepathically, "Grandmaster, there''s no need to fall out with the Kunlun God Sect over just a single disciple. How about handing him out?" Han Juntian glared over and the Vice Grandmaster lowered his head immediately. He knew that the Grandmaster would definitely not hand the disciple over. But, if they were to continue clashing like this, it would bring no benefits either. To send the other disciples into the fire pits just over a single disciple wasn''t a wise choice. This was truly a rare situation to come across. In the Endless Mainland, there had never been a precedence to this. This disciple of their sect seemed as though he was just pitting himself entirely against the Kunlun God Sect by only killing their Grandmaster Candidates. Not only that, he even killed four of them! How could the Kunlun God Sect possibly endure something like this? Han Juntian swept his sleeves, "Fine! Since that''s the case, come on then. It has been a thousand years since the Heaven and Earth Sect has made any moves. I''m sure that there must be many people who are disgruntled over our name being up there as one of the nine sects. Send down the orders! From now on, if any Heaven and Earth Sect disciples are to meet any Kunlun God Sect disciples¡­KILL!" The initially harmonious face of Han Juntian suddenly turned serious and tyrannical, his voice filled with an endless amount of killing intent. "Tai Qiantian, I, Han Juntian, had never been afraid of anyone a thousand years ago, and would never have taken anyone''s threats! It seems like being in the seat of Grandmaster for a thousand years has mellowed my temper. But, you''ve got to remember this. I, HAN JUNTIAN, AM NOT SOMEONE WHO IS AFRAID OF TROUBLE!" "You¡­!" Tai Qiantian was taken aback, evidently not expecting the other to speak such words! Tai Qiantian and Han Juntian were both people of the same generation. Back then, both of them were geniuses of that generation, and were just like the Grandmaster Candidates of the sects right now. At that time, Han Juntian was someone with an unrivaled might and a torrential battle prowess. By reigning over the entire world, he took on the seat of the Grandmaster in glory. Ever since he became the Grandmaster, Han Juntian felt that he had a much heavier responsibility on himself, and could no longer act as wantonly and brazenly as before. With that, he settled everything peacefully. This was the reason why he could still reply in a polite and courteous tone when Tai Qiantian came knocking. But right now, he was thoroughly enraged. Glaring at Tai Qiantian, Han Juntian''s aura was extremely strident, "Tai Qiantian, remember this! A thousand years ago, I, Han Juntian, was firmly above you! After a thousand years, there''s no way I''m going to allow you to act so audaciously here! I''m not going to hold you back today. But, you must remember to take good care of your Kunlun God Sect disciples. Otherwise, they''re not going to even know how they died!" PIAK! Tai Qiantian was incensed as he smashed the table with his palm, "HAN JUNTIAN! YOU TRULY WISH TO DECLARE WAR?" "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­!" Han Juntian roared out in laughter, then swept his sleeves, "Send the guests¡­!" He did not reply to Tai Qiantian''s question. Now that things had gotten to this extent, he might as well let them come then! It was not as though he would be afraid, would he? 1069 Trolling Me? Half a month later¡­ A figure sat cross-legged in the endless void. However, his face was stupefied. Blergh! "No more! I can''t take it anymore!" Right now, Lin Fan was teary eyed as he could barely endure the ''ordeal''. He had popped in so many pills that it was almost revolting right now, his entire mouth filled with the fragrance of pills. Initially, this was quite the exciting thing to do, and he was filled with an unlimited amount of motivation. But now that half a month had passed doing precisely that, he was even harboring thoughts of suicide. "Bloody mother*cker! To think that even popping down pills could get so disgusting! Who in the world could compete with me like this?" Lin Fan was indignant in his heart. There were simply too many pills that he truly wanted to puke out. However, it wouldn''t do if he didn''t continue popping them down! These were experience points, an endless and limitless amount of experience points! His cultivation state was soaring as though it was planted right on top of a rocket. Ancestor Immortal upper level. Ancestor Immortal full cultivation state. ¡­ In just a mere half a month, Lin Fan had raised his cultivation state to such an extent. Right now, what he wanted to do was to surpass the Ancestor Immortal state. However, there was a huge difficulty in doing that. Right now, the pills no longer gave him as many experience points as they did before. And yet, his mouth was getting numb from all the munching. There were an assortment of flavors: some sweet, some salty. As a matter of fact, there were even some bitter and astringent ones. With all sorts of weird random mixes, there was an endless variety of flavors. If anyone else were to find out that he had been popping pills to such an extent, they would definitely have died from a fit of anger. Who was he kidding? Others would fight to their necks all for a single pill and yet this guy here was popping them down till he was about to puke? Looking at the remaining pills in the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan''s heart froze up. Just what should he do about it? If he didn''t pop them down, he would definitely feel reluctance in his heart. After all, these were all experience points! This was especially the case given the treacherous situation he was in right now. If he did not raise his cultivation state quickly, Lin Fan would definitely feel uneasy in his heart. Fine! Thinking more was useless. He then buried his head and continued popping the pills. He definitely had to get beyond the Ancestor Immortal state and enter an even more mysterious one. "Eh? What kind of sh*t Immortal Pills are these? To think that they would only increase my experience points by 10,000! This is too trashy!" Lin Fan looked at the Lower Grade Immortal Pills in his hands with contempt. This was especially the case given that he was almost about to vomit just by looking at pills. What could a mere 10,000 experience points even amount to?! Toss it away! And just like that, a Lower Grade Immortal Pill was tossed away by Lin Fan. At the same time, he knew about the effects of that Lower Grade Immortal Pill: it could increase one''s innate potential, and that was all. For Lin Fan, innate potential was worth jacksh*t. Heck, it was not worth even a single cent! Given his innate Trainer technique, he could even train a moron into a genius without any side effects at all! What Lin Fan did not know was that that Lower Grade Immortal Pill had floated around and seeped into the void before eventually landing in a city, in the middle of a derelict yard where a young man wearing tattered clothes was working hard on cultivating. If Lin Fan had known where the pill had landed, he would have definitely given a stifled laughter. Perhaps, in the fantasy tales that Lin Fan had read in the past, miraculous encounters in the form of pills were actually just picked up by some lucky trashes after someone like Lin Fan was too lazy to pop them and decided to throw them down. But of course, the current Lin Fan could not be that bothered anymore. Even if he couldn''t pop them down anymore, he would have to pop them down with his life. As for those Lower Grade Immortal Pills, they no longer served any purpose. He then started picking selectively and chose only to pop down Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Supreme Grade Immortal Pills. The days and nights switched places, as Lin Fan no longer bore any concept of time. Right now, he was just thoroughly immersed in the notifications of his experience points. One day, Lin Fan clutched at his mouth: he could truly pop no more. It was so disgusting that he was about to puke. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on cultivation state leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Saint Immortal.'' At this moment, the notification from the System had Lin Fan excited. Finally! He had finally broken through to become a Saint Immortal! In a flash, Lin Fan felt as though he was fusing with the Heaven and Earth. ''Saints shall never die and the Dao shall never end.'' Ever since he became a Saint Immortal, Lin Fan''s body underwent some extreme changes as well. Every single move and action he made seemed as though it was carrying forth the powers of the Heaven and Earth. In fact, there was even a mysterious world gradually being formed within his body. And to Lin Fan''s surprise, after breaking through to the Saint Immortal state, all the concepts of levels were gone! There was no more lower level, middle level, upper level, et cetera. There was only a single state ¨C Saint Immortal. Standing up, Lin Fan looked at the pills within his Heaven and Earth Smelt. His eyes shone with disgust as though he had just been contracted with Immortal Pills Anorexia. However, he had no other choice. There were so many Immortal Pills! It wouldn''t do to not pop them down. All of these were experience points! Steady! He definitely had to go at it steadily. Otherwise, he was sure that he might probably even end up as the number one most hated person in the world by Immortal Pills. If anyone else were to find out about this plight that Lin Fan was in right now, they would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood. Beastly! This was way too beastly! Was he still a human? To think that he could call this astronomical amount of pills disgusting! At times, those people would even have to fight with their lives at stake just for a single Immortal Pill! Looking at the number of Immortal Pills in the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan was too lazy to even count them. He then tossed them all into his storage so as to pop them down slowly in the future. Right now, all the Legendary Items for crafting weapons were accumulated in his storage. There was a need for Lin Fan to cultivate them all into Immortal Weapons. With a thought of his, those Legendary Items that were just like mountains flew out straight into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Craft Weapon." "Automatic crafting." Vring, vring¡­! Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt started vibrating intensely. By now, the entire Heaven and Earth Smelt was stuffed completely by these Legendary Items for crafting weapons. Mere people were always extremely cautious toward crafting weapons. After all, a small mistake could result in a huge loss. However, Lin Fan was just always so flamboyant at crafting weapons. Tossing every single material inside, anything crafted out was entirely dependant on luck. "If I can''t get a proper Legendary Weapon with even these many materials, it would be really one hell of a f*cking dogsh*t!" Lin Fan was still someone who was slightly greedy, lusting over creating his Legendary Weapons. He had witnessed the wondrous effects of his Legendary Weapons, all of which possessed a supernatural strength. Taking the Nine Five Legendary Brick as an example, that was the Legendary Weapon that Lin Fan was the most pleased with uptill now. Accompanying him for his entire journey till now, that item had a remarkable track record on the battlefield! The Heaven and Earth Smelt started vibrating out violently as all the materials inside were being refined. They were then automatically regrouped, leaving one to wonder about the sort of item being created. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on crafting Middle Grade Immortal Weapon. Yet to be named.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on crafting Upper Grade Immortal Weapon. Yet to be named.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on crafting Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. Yet to be named.'' ¡­ The notifications from the System was relentless. Lin Fan had been waiting the entire time. As for those Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, Upper Grade Immortal Weapons, and whatnot, he did not bother with them at all. He was waiting to see if there was any special Legendary Weapons, or perhaps one of those one-time use items. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on crafting Lower Grade Immortal Weapon.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on crafting Middle Grade Immortal Weapon.'' ¡­ Lin Fan''s disappointment was mounting with each passing notification. There bloody truly didn''t seem like there was anything good! The Legendary Weapons in Lin Fan''s possession right now were all crafted out of the most basic of materials. And now that he had so many top quality materials here, wouldn''t it give him even a bit more chance? But, just at this moment, a sound traveled out as Lin Fan''s brows relaxed and he broke into a wide smile. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on crafting Special Item.'' With that, a bright burst of light shone out. Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy, "It''s a hit! It''s really a hit!" But when he caught sight of the item, his entire face was stupefied. ''What the f*ck is this?'' Was the System trolling him? 1070 Quite A Huge Blow ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on crafting success.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on crafting out Special Item.'' ''Ding¡­ Lin Brand''s Soap.'' ''Effects: If one were to bend over and pick up the soap after it drops on the floor, they would receive a back attack from someone of the same sex.'' ''Warning: It has a high wounding power and should only be used with caution. Number of usages: 3.'' "I''ll f*ck your mother! Why are you always crafting all these nonsensical items?" Lin Fan was stunned. He was a bloody Saint Immortal powerful being at the very least right now! Anything else aside, just that strength alone would put him as one of the powerhouses of the entire Endless Mainland! And yet, he was still crafting out stuff like this! Was the System trying to do him in? What should he do when he faced an enemy in the future? Throw the soap at them? That image might actually be rather pretty. High! The System must be high right now! Lin Fan sighed out, truly not knowing what he should say anymore. At times, he clearly wanted to just craft out something good, yet one could look at the things crafted out instead. That Nine Five Legendary Brick was a perfect example of something good. One could take it out easily, and it looked tyrannical and mysterious as well. Even though this soap that he had crafted out wasn''t a one-time use object, what was the difference between three times and one time? Also, he did not even know what the effects would be like. Looking at the snow white bar of soap in his hand, Lin Fan secretly took a whiff. Holy sh*t! F*cking hell! This aroma was tyrannical! To think that it would bring this kind of serious fragrance along with it! Lin Fan then tossed the soap into his storage. Arranging the Immortal weapons he had crafted, Lin Fan was pretty pleased. Ten Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. Fifty Upper Grade Immortal Weapons. Hundred Middle Grade Immortal Weapons. Two hundred Lower Grade Immortal Weapons. The Legendary Items for crafting weapons within that Triple Emperor Heaven Cache were just heaven revolting! For it to possess that many Legendary Items, was it trying to mass produce Immortal Weapons? However, what Lin Fan definitely did not know was that if those Legendary Items for crafting weapons were to be truly used for crafting, there would be a huge rate of failure. Even being able to craft a single Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon out of those would have been pretty decent already. For someone as sick as Lin Fan who could create an Immortal Weapon with every single casual craft, he could practically become an Immortal Weapon wholesaler right now! Sick! Way too sick! "Eh? There''s news from the sect?" At this moment, Lin Fan realized that the token from the sect was flashing with a bright light. Other than a symbol of his identity, this token acted as a medium for transmitting messages as well. If there were any major issues, the sect would make use of the token to transmit it to every single disciple. Upon receiving the news, Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. ''Interesting!'' The Heaven and Earth Sect and the Kunlun God Sect had broken out into a full-scale war. Even though it was not yet at the point where everyone from the top to bottom of the sect was gathered to attack the Kunlun God Sect, it was still at a state whereby any single Kunlun God Sect disciple met outside was to be slain without any mercy. At the same time, there was a private message from Han Juntian''s consciousness in the token. "Lad, the sect has really stuck out for you this time around. If you don''t grow to a state Your Grandmaster can be pleased about, Your Grandmaster will definitely teach you a good lesson." After receiving the message, Lin Fan''s face was filled with exasperation. What the hell did this have to do with him again? But, based on everything that had happened earlier on, he could more or less guess that this issue must have truly had a great deal to do with him. He had killed four of the Grandmaster Candidates from the Kunlun God Sect in a row. If it were any person who had a bad heart, they might have even died of a heart attack over the news. Naturally, this was definitely not something that the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Tai Qiantian, could ignore. Lin Fan looked far into the distance. Since this matter had something to do with him, he naturally could not just ignore it. If this were him in the past, he would definitely go into hiding. With that weak strength of his, wouldn''t he just be killed if he were to go out? However, things were different now. With his strength being raised to this extent, coupled with the few hundreds of Immortal Weapons, even in just dragging the fights on, Lin Fan could outlast all of those fellas. Seemed like the most tyrannical battle of his entire life was about to begin. Lin Fan''s heart was filled with an endless thirst as well. Pshew! Without thinking much about it, he dove right into the void and headed toward the Heaven and Earth Sect. ¡­ After a long time, Lin Fan came across someone familiar somewhere. In the void, he saw a figure that was escaping frantically. "Beasts! You guys are really beasts! I, Ling Wuzun, did not even bother you guys! What are you guys trying to do?" Ling Wuzun was wailing out terribly. After coming out of the sect to cultivate, he had been through quite a number of things and had met quite a lot of people. All of those things gave quite a boost to his cultivation state. Back in the sect, Lin Fan was just like a gigantic mountain that was crushing down on his body, leaving him totally incapable of fighting back. Earlier on, he had met some disciples of the sect. Ling Wuzun had even let down his pride as a Remnant to travel along with them. But to think that he would bump into bloodthirsty Kunlun God Sect disciples along the way! Without saying anything, those Kunlun God Sect disciples started whacking him straight up. Their methods were extremely ruthless as well, leaving him with no chance to speak up at all! It was only later on that he understood the reason why ¨C the Heaven and Earth Sect had declared war against the Kunlun God Sect. "That fella is a Remnant of the Heaven and Earth Sect! If we were to kill him, we would be able to obtain a reward from the sect!" A bunch of disciples from the Kunlun God Sect had a bright glint in their eyes as though they had just caught sight of a huge prey. Ling Wuzun''s strength wasn''t weak at all. However, neither were these disciples of the Kunlun God Sect! Every single move they made caused lightning to crackle out. There was even a Mystic Immortal full cultivation state powerful being amongst them! Ling Wuzun didn''t run far before he was rounded up by those disciples. When he looked at them all, he felt his heart skip a beat, "What are you guys trying to do?" Ling Wuzun gulped down his saliva. The world outside was extremely treacherous. Initially, as long as he depended on his own strength and did not mess with any sick and twisted powerful beings, he would not run into any troubles. But right now, he was no longer the one looking for trouble with others; others were the ones who were knocking up his door. "Heaven Encompassing Palm!" The Mystic Immortal disciple of the Kunlun God Sect struck out immediately as he slapped out with his palm and covered the entire sky, shrouding Ling Wuzun within it. That formidable power found itself gushing right into the depths of Ling Wuzun''s heart. It was impossible to defend against¡­absolutely impossible! "Scorching Sun''s Blaze!" Ling Wuzun roared out as a gigantic Sun appeared behind his back, scorching the entire world with its flames. "Hmph! Remnant Ling Wuzun of the Heaven and Earth Sect, you shall die here!" Creak! Under the might of that palm, that blazing Sun was breaking apart gradually before turning into bright sparks that dispersed in the void. Ling Wuzun''s face was aghast right now. He had not expected that things would come to such a state! He was absolutely no match for the other party at all! The other party''s cultivation base was at the Mystic Immortal full cultivation state, a little bit higher than his. "Ling Wuzun, how has your strength not grown at all?" Just at his moment, a voice traveled out of the distant void. When Ling Wuzun raised his head to check it out, he was stunned and his expression changed slightly. When the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect heard this voice, they turned their heads over and leaped with joy, "HAHA! To think that it''s another disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect! As long as we kill him, the rewards would be even more fabulous!" Lin Fan floated out gently in the void and looked at these disciples of the Kunlun God Sect. Lifting his hand casually, he crushed down with a strength that withered everything in its path, slapping them to death immediately. With noobs as such, Lin Fan did not even want to waste his breath on them. But for Ling Wuzun, this was quite a huge blow. Those fellas had chased him half to death, and yet, they were all killed instantly in the hands of Lin Fan! Just how great a difference did they have in strength? "Senior Brother Lin¡­" After barely escaping death, Ling Wuzun''s face was totally helpless as he greeted politely. Lin Fan came beside Ling Wuzun and sized him up from head to toe, "There''s some slight improvement in your strength, but it''s not great. You''ve got to work much, much harder." Ling Wuzun bowed his head low and replied, "Yes, I will always remember your teachings, senior brother." 1071 Come On Then Lin Fan was feeling pretty good right now. In front of him, Ling Wuzun was just like a little baby who did not dare to act brazenly at all. Honestly, this was really quite the pleasurable feeling. "How did you bump into those Kunlun God Sect disciples?" Lin Fan asked. The relationship between the Kunlun God Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect right now was not good at all as they were in a state of war. However, it was still considered to be an obscure war where just the disciples would f*ck one another up, and had yet to escalate up to a full blown sect level war. Of course, that was something that would not really happen, and neither would the sects allow for it to happen. After all, if the sects were to really come and one another''s neck, the disturbance it would cause would be tremendous. At the same time, the amount of interests at stake by then would be way too huge as well. Although, that was honestly just something to be decided at the Grandmasters and Vice Grandmasters'' level. If the Senior Old Masters were to strike out, that would be yet another completely different story. "Senior brother, hurry! Let us hurry back! I was with some junior brothers earlier on before we were surrounded by those people from the Kunlun God Sect. I was the only one who managed to get out. I wonder how the rest are!" Ling Wuzun remarked. Without hesitation, Lin Fan grabbed him and crossed the void. "There!" Ling Wuzun pointed out. Casting his sight over, Lin Fan frowned. That initially pretty joyous mood of his was dashed immediately. After all, in front of his eyes were nothing but multiple corpses lying around. All of those corpses were disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect. As for the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect, they were long gone by now. Ling Wuzun''s face turned grim as he hurried up. He then turned around to Lin Fan, "Senior brother, they''re all dead." "Junior Brother Qing Yi¡­" "Senior Brother Lin! Junior Brother Qing Yi is still breathing!" Lin Fan rushed up. Without thinking twice, the lifeforce of Lin Fan''s Mythical Parasol Tree burst forth and gushed into the body of Junior Brother Qing Yi. "What happened to me¡­?" Qing Yi''s brows were twitching as he jerked his eyes wide open. When he caught sight of the two people before him, his face changed, "Senior Brother Lin¡­!" Lin Fan waved it off with his hand and looked at the surrounding corpses. All of them were dead, with their consciousness scattered. There was no chance for him to reverse the situation. But just at this moment, Qing Yi cried out loudly as he hugged a corpse tightly and screamed, "Yue Lan¡­!" "Senior brother, this is Junior Brother Qing Yi''s partner. I heard that she was five months pregnant already. To think that she would meet such a tragedy¡­" Ling Wuzun commented. Lin Fan understood that this was all because of him, so he promptly walked up, "Let me take a look." Qing Yi looked at Senior Brother Lin with a look of thirst as he hugged Lin Fan''s thighs, "Senior brother, please save her! I''m begging you! Please save her!" Lin Fan was not God, so how could he have the power to resurrect her? However, as much as he could, he would still try and see if he could save her. Under that watchful gaze of Qing Yi, Lin Fan shook his head. There was no chance of saving her now. Even if it were a Supreme Grade Immortal Pill, it would be useless. She was dead through and through. But all of a sudden, Lin Fan''s brows twitched. He WAS sensing something different. "Twisting Yin and Yang, Heaven and Earth Impermanence!" Using his fingers, Lin Fan grabbed at Yue Lan''s bloated tummy; an Essence Qi burst forth from within her body instantly. "Senior brother¡­" When Qing Yi caught sight of everything before him, his heart skipped a beat, wondering what his senior brother was trying to do. "Don''t disturb senior brother." Ling Wuzun said. That Essence Qi was the Essence Qi of the infant. Even though the infant had already passed away, this connate Qi here had retained everything of the infant. If this were an Immortal King being, he would have been able to reverse time and death, sculpting this into the shape of a human using some heaven revolting methods. Lin Fan opened his mouth and a ferocious amount of lifeforce gushed out. He then selected a few Immortal Pills and controlled them in his palms before crushing them to create a thick, steady stream of Immortal medicinal power. Using that, he infused it into that ball of Essence Qi. Even though Twisting Heaven and Earth was a move that was meant to be used on enemies, under Lin Fan''s constant refinement, it possessed an endless myriad of mystic effects. Standing on one side and observing, Ling Wuzun''s face was just stupefied. Even though he did not know what this unparalleled mystic skill that Senior Brother Lin used was, he knew that it was definitely not normal. This was especially the case after he caught sight of those Immortal Pills. The Laws of the Immortal Dao shrouding them were extremely bedazzling. To think that they would really be Immortal Pills! Qing Yi was feeling extremely anxious in his heart as well. At the same time, when he caught sight of how his senior brother had taken out those Immortal Pills, he did not know what he should say. At this moment, Lin Fan raised his hand and grabbed out at the void. "Heavens, come¡­!" BOOM! A boundless amount of Spirit Qi burst forth from the void and formed Spirit Qi Dragons one after another. "Earth, gush¡­!" As he slammed down onto the ground with a single palm, the essence within the abyssal trenches underground were all gathered within Lin Fan''s palms as well. This was the deployment of an unparalleled mystic skill that gathered the essence of the Heaven and Earth to sculpt out a physical body. If any ordinary person were to catch sight of such a mystic skill, they would definitely be flabbergasted. This was coupled with the fact that the Mythical Parasol Tree within Lin Fan''s body was the number one Mythical Tree in the entire world. The amount of lifeforce possessed by it was just incredible. "Cultivate!" A light ball floated before Lin Fan''s face and gradually took on the shape of an infant. A pair of plump, little hands appeared, followed by a pair of plump, little legs¡­ "Heaven revolting mystic skill!" Ling Wuzun''s heart froze with fear. He did not know just how strong Senior Brother Lin was right now! How could he be this formidable! Methods as such were probably only achievable by the Grandmaster himself! Suddenly, a baby''s cry rang out in the air. Lin Fan took back his hands, "Bring her back to the sect and groom her well." Qing Yi stared at everything before him in absolute disbelief. It was only until he hugged the baby in his very hands that he dared to believe in the reality. "T-This¡­!" He was completely stupefied by everything before him. Everything was way too incredible. Lin Fan spoke up calmly, "Initially, she was already dead. But the connate Qi managed to retain her consciousness. This is a great fortune within a misfortune." Honestly, Lin Fan was feeling a little bad right now, which was the reason why he was trying his best to forcefully change the fate of the Heaven and personally craft out a heaven revolting baby, with an unmatched potential and unrivaled wisdom. Even though it was a female baby, as long as no huge issues were to occur in the future, it would definitely be no problem for her to become a powerful being who could reign over a part of the world. Qing Yi looked at Lin Fan and was filled with immense gratitude, "Thank you, senior brother." Lin Fan waved him off, "It''s alright. You guys head back to the sect first." Ling Wuzun was surprised, "What about you, senior brother?" Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin, "Since the Kunlun God Sect has declared war, if I don''t make them pay some price, they''re going to think that I''m a pushover." "Go back and report to the Grandmaster that this matter is not going to end this easily." Right now, Lin Fan''s heart was burning with rage. How dare this Kunlun God Sect get so brazen! It was time to see who was afraid of whom, and who would be the one having the last laugh. Ling Wuzun looked at that frighteningly cold grin on the face of Senior Brother Lin and nodded his head. Then, he took Junior Brother Qing Yi with him and left the place. Right now, Ling Wuzun was truly convinced; even if he were to work hard for his entire life, he would never be able to reach the level of his senior brother. 1072 Mow Them Over The Kunlun God Sect was one of THE nine sects of the Endless Mainland. Be it in terms of strength or name, they were one of the top tiered existences. The Endless Mainland was a huge place, such that even Immortal King state beings would not be able to reach its boundaries. In fact, they did not even know what lay at the boundaries of the Endless Mainland. In this world, as long as one had some slight brains, they would know that they should never ever go against the major sects in the Endless Mainland. Otherwise, their consequences would be extremely tragic. But right now, there was a madman who had arrived 10,000 miles away from the Kunlun God Sect. Floating gently between the Heaven and Earth, this figure was none other than Lin Fan. Was he afraid of death? For sure! But the true question was: could they EVEN kill him? The answer? Definitely hell no! Hands behind his back, Lin Fan looked over into the distance and roared out, "TRASHES OF THE KUNLUN GOD SECT, YOUR DADDY IS HERE! ALL OF YOU CAN COME OUT TO DIE!" The reverberating sound boomed out across the entire world and bolted right through the skies. There was a boundless amount of power mixed in with that wrathful roar. It then exploded out within the void and traveled out further untill one could not even make out the ends of its reach. A radius of hundreds of thousands of miles was filled with this single roar of Lin Fan. Countless people raised their heads, not knowing what had just happened. However, all they could catch sight of was a patch of whiteness. As for the Kunlun God Sect, the entire sect was rattled, all the disciples within being startled. "Who is that? Just who in the world would have such guts to come over to the Kunlun God Sect with such brazenness!" "I''ve got no idea. But, the Kunlun God Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect are at war recently. Could it be someone from the Heaven and Earth Sect?" "Let us go take a look!" "Who could possibly dare come and act so insolently in front of the Kunlun God Sect? They must be tired of living!" Within the sect¡­ Tai Qiantian was enraged, "Brazen! To think that this lad would dare to come over and act so wantonly in front of our Kunlun God Sect without knowing his place!" Chi Huoshen bolted up in fury, his fiery red beard looking as though it could burn the entire Heaven and Earth, "Since that lad had dared to make his appearance at the Kunlun God Sect, we''ll keep him here so that he can make up for the humiliation he has caused us!" All the other Vice Grandmasters were burning with rage as well. Even though the death of those Grandmaster Candidates did not really cause that huge of an issue for the Kunlun God Sect itself, there was a great deal of damage done to their reputation. In fact, this issue had even turned into the laughing stock of some other sects! The Kunlun God Sect was a sect whose might reigned supreme over the regions. Now that something as such has happened to them, how could they possibly endure it? Lin Fan stood tall between the Heaven and Earth, releasing an unmatched might. Looking at the Kunlun God Sect disciples who were appearing out in swarms before his eyes, he was neither afraid nor worried in the slightest bit. He then silently grabbed out a bunch of Immortal Pills from within his storage and started chewing them. "Where are the people from the Kunlun God Sect? Your Daddy here has slaughtered four of your Grandmaster Candidates the same way I would slaughter dogs. Is there anyone unhappy over that? If there is, GET THE HELL OUT FOR YOUR DADDY! Your Daddy will teach you guys how to behave like humans!" Lin Fan hollered out. This tyrannical attitude of his had everyone totally dumbfounded. News of this spread out extremely quickly, and before long, there were a number of sects who had caught wind of this issue. Out of the nine sects, the other seven sects were observing everything that was going on here with the use of Immortal Weapons. As for some of the six factions and other powerhouses, they were watching keenly as well, and feeling truly convinced at the same time. They would not have dared to imagine that the Heaven and Earth Sect would have such a disciple amongst them who could possess such guts to come and challenge the Kunlun God Sect singlehandedly. Who could have given him such courage? Or rather, what sort of capabilities did he possess? This was THE Kunlun God Sect, one of the nine super huge sects! Most powerful beings, heck, even Immortal King state beings would not dare to come here and act so brazenly! After all, the Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect were Immortal King state beings themselves. "Shut up! The Kunlun God Sect is a sacred ground, not someplace where you can just act so brazenly!" At this moment, one of the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect appeared right before Lin Fan. "Report your name. Your Daddy doesn''t kill nameless foolish dogs." Lin Fan replied coldly. "Insolent! I am a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect, Liu Wuxiang. How dare you come over to the Kunlun God Sect and¡­" Before Liu Wuxiang was even done with his words, he caught sight of an Immortal Weapon flying over from far in the distance. "Hmph! Young and ignorant one. To think that you would dare to come act so audaciously with a mere Lower Grade Immortal Weapon. Suppress¡­!" Liu Wuxiang roared out as he smashed toward that Lower Grade Immortal Weapon. Lin Fan looked at everything indifferently before muttering out lightly. "Explode!" BOOM! Suddenly, that Lower Grade Immortal Weapon went into self destruction! In fact, the Weapon Spirit within it did not even hesitate as he blew himself up, annihilating everything in its path. While a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon might not amount to anything much by itself, the amount of force produced by its self destruction was nothing simple. Golden Immortals aside, even Ancestor Immortals would not be able to withstand the impact! "ARGH!" A tragic cry rang out. Liu Wuxiang did not even have the chance to speak up before he was caught up in the shockwaves of the Lower Grade Immortal Weapon''s self destruction. The mighty force of the self destruction rippled out and shook the entire world, causing everyone to be stumped. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Golden Immortal full cultivation state powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' Negligible¡­ Totally negligible! Lin Fan couldn''t even be bothered to strike out himself. The experience points to be gained were so little that he could just ignore it entirely. By just blowing up a single Lower Grade Immortal Weapon, he could kill the other party. Furthermore, that Lower Grade Immortal Weapon was crafted by him personally. The impact brought forth by it was even stronger than normal Lower Grade Immortal Weapons. At this moment, all the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect from top to toe were flabbergasted, as though they were frozen. Senior Brother Liu was dead? One of the Grandmaster Candidates, Senior Brother Liu, was dead just like that! Impossible! How could that be possible! And in the next instant, everyone went into a frenzy. It was as though they had just seen a ghost. To think that this person would dare to kill a Grandmaster Candidate of the Kunlun God Sect right in their territory! Just how much guts did this man possess? Or rather, how crazy was he? "Who else bloody wishes to die can come right up!" Lin Fan roared out. At the same time, there was something really bothering him. Why the hell were the Vice Grandmasters and the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect not showing up just yet? Were they all asleep? "B*stard! You''re looking to die!" How could the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect allow Lin Fan to act so brazenly here? Naturally, they roared out as well. These rows of disciples were a couple hundred of them at least. All of them had solid cultivation bases, and if placed out there in the world, they would definitely reign supreme over a small part of it. Now that someone had dared to come and act so insolently right in front of their sect, there was no way they could endure that! "Lay down the formation¡­!" Pshew! The disciples of the Kunlun God Sect made their move as they as lined up to form a post-natal formation. "You bunch of trashes¡­ All of you can go to hell!" Lin Fan yelled out as he took out ten Lower Grade Immortal Weapons and threw them out toward these disciples. When those disciples caught sight of this, all of them yelled out. "Watch out! Those are Immortal Weapons!" "How could this be? How could that fella be in possession of this many Immortal Weapons?" "He''s trying to self destruct those Immortal Weapons again!" All of the Kunlun God Sect disciples turned frightfully pale when they caught sight of this, almost losing their minds at this point. "HAHAHAHA¡­!" Right now, Lin Fan''s battle intent was unparalleled. He already had a method of life preservation, and knew that the Grandmaster and the others would definitely not sit back and do nothing. Since the Heaven and Earth Sect and the Kunlun God Sect was already at war right now, then he should just invoke something big along with it! For other people, Immortal Weapons might be precious and rare, but for Lin Fan, all of these were just pieces of trash. Today, he was going to lay waste to the Kunlun God Sect without even using his own hands. 1073 Frightening Battle "BRAZEN!" Fire clouds spread throughout the sky instantly as a gigantic red palm tore the void. Protecting those disciples behind it, the enormous palm then grabbed out at those Immortal Weapons. "To think that there would finally be an important character appearing! Now, that''s what makes things fun!" Lin Fan roared out. The aura emanating from that gigantic red palm was far from normal, definitely not something that those disciples could compare with. "Explode!" BAM! Those Immortal Weapons exploded at the same time. The amount of power that was burst forth from the resulting detonation was absolutely earth-shattering, to the extent that one would not even dare to look straight at it. Even the owner of that gigantic red palm could feel his heart rattling slightly in the face of it. The gigantic red palm was blown apart before being regrouped back once again. At the same time, a figure appeared in the air seemingly out of nowhere. Looking at everything before him, Chi Huoshen could feel his spirits quivering slightly. Those Immortal Weapons that had exploded earlier on were absolutely genuine products. Even though they were only Lower Grade Immortal Weapons, they were still Immortal Weapons nevertheless, weapons that countless disciples could only dream of. "Vice Grandmaster¡­!" When the disciples who were rescued caught sight of who it was that had arrived, their hearts leaped with joy and heartfelt emotions. To be fair, how could they not be? If the Vice Grandmaster had not stepped out to save them, they might have been killed by the other party already! The self destruction of Immortal Weapons was something not to be underestimated at all. If even Senior Brother Liu could not hold out against it, they definitely stood no chance at all. Chi Huoshen glared at Lin Fan in rage, "You are Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect, the sinner who killed four of our sect''s Grandmaster Candidates!" "That''s me indeed! However, if you were to count in the one from moments ago, that would make five of them! I truly wonder how many more Grandmaster Candidates has the Kunlun God Sect still left. How fun would it be if I could kill all of them!" Lin Fan chuckled out. "You''re looking to die!" Chi Huoshen was enraged. He had not thought that someone would dare to come knocking on their doors openly to provoke them. He was surely looking to die! "Looking to die? Nononono¡­ YOU guys are looking to die. Since Lower Grade Immortal Weapons can''t blow you to death, how about trying this?" Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. In the following moment, another Immortal Weapon was tossed out under the frightful gaze of Chi Huoshen and the rest. "This¡­!" When Chi Huoshen caught sight of that Immortal Weapon, his face was struck with a paralyzing disbelief. Upper Grade Immortal Weapon¡­! To think that this guy would be throwing out an Upper Grade Immortal Weapon! "Blazing Sun Scorching Heavens!" Chi Huoshen blared out in rage as his entire body seemed to be consumed by the scorching sun, shining with a bright shade of red. In fact, the shade of red was so brilliant that there was even a trace of golden glow coming forth from it! This was a sign of fire based mystic skills being cultivated to their utmost extreme states. The entire Heaven and Earth shook while red clouds rumbled out. Slapping out with his palm, Chi Huoshen sent dragons of fire coiling over and ripping through the entire world. "Explode!" The self destruction of an Upper Grade Immortal Weapon was absolutely unimaginable. When everyone felt that berserk power that was spreading out, their entire faces were scared silly. Horrifying! This was way too horrifying! BOOM! At this instant, the entire void blew up. Unable to withstand the force of this explosion, some of the disciples were sent flying off immediately. There were even some of them whose bodies started ripping out from within because of being at such a proximity that they were dragged in by the berserk power. "How''s that? If one isn''t enough, I can give you one more!" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Chi Huoshen''s cultivation base was at the Saint Immortal state as well. However, because he had been in that state for a long time now, his powers were profound. Otherwise, most ordinary people would definitely not have been able to withstand this. With the explosion of an Upper Grade Immortal Weapon, a black hole was blown through the void, causing the void currents to flow out and rip everything in the surroundings apart. "Damn it! GOD DAMN IT! YOU ARE JUST COURTING DEATH!" Chi Huoshen yelled out. Under the power of the explosion, Chi Huoshen''s body was blown into half straightaway. But, the fact that he could still remain alive was pretty surprising in itself. "Vice Grandmaster¡­!" When the disciples caught sight of the situation before their eyes, they were totally stupefied. They had not expected that their Vice Grandmaster would be forced into such a terrible state. In fact, they could even tell that some of the Saint Immortal Laws within his body were starting to break down! This was a grave injury he had sustained! "Huehue... Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, and yet that''s all you amount to! Seems like I''ll just have to kill a Vice Grandmaster first today." Lin Fan remarked nonchalantly. As though he had just tossed out a piece of garbage, he threw out another Lower Grade Immortal Weapon. In his eyes, a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon was truly just like garbage. Even if a Lower Grade Immortal Weapon were to drop on the floor right now, he would be too lazy to pick it up. As for the other sects that were observing the entire situation play out, they were just shocked beyond their senses right now. "Just what sort of a background does this disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect have? How could he be in possession of this many Immortal Weapons?" "Shocking! This is way too shocking! I''ve never ever come across such a situation before! Self destructing Immortal Weapons? How rich must one be in order for them to do something as such?" "Have you guys noticed an issue? All of those Immortal Weapons don''t even require any build up time before they explode! Their detonations were all instantaneous!" "How could that be? All Immortal Weapons would require time before they blow up! How come this fella''s Immortal Weapons do not have that requirement?" "Even the most powerful Weapons Crafting Master in the entire Endless Mainland cannot possibly craft out Immortal Weapons of this level!" "Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect¡­This lad is just like the Devil himself. If he doesn''t die today, we must make sure that we never ever trifle with him in the future." ¡­ At this moment, the Lower Grade Immortal Weapon was traversing through the void and flying out in the direction of Chi Huoshen. As long as it arrived in his face, it would definitely blow up right away. "DAMN IT!" Chi Huoshen screamed out while struggling. If he were hit by the explosion of that Lower Grade Immortal Weapon''s, there was a very high chance he might truly fall here today! "The Heaven and Earth Sect is really going overboard with the bullying. You guys deserve to die." Just at this moment, a thunderous voice boomed while a jade white hand extended out of the void. As though it was grabbing a chick, it held onto the Lower Grade Immortal Weapon in its palm. When Chi Huoshen caught sight of who it was that had arrived, his heart leaped with glee, "Senior brother." The person who had arrived was another Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Chan Yingtian. "Degenerate! For killing the disciples of my sect and bullying my junior brother, you utterly deserve death." Chan Yingtian looked like a young man, with a set of sparkling pearly whites and blushing red lips. He totally looked like a pretty boy. "How could that be? To think that you would be able to suppress the self destruction of an Immortal Weapon!" Lin Fan exclaimed. Chan Yingtian looked at Lin Fan the same way he would view an ant, "The vastness of the world is not something the likes of you can fathom." "I don''t believe it." Lin Fan snorted out coldly. His palm flipped out as a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon flew out to suppress Chan Yingtian. "Yet another self destruction? It''s really a pity for these Immortal Weapons to be following you." Chan Yingtian replied in a low voice. As though he had mastered some mystic skill of the Buddhist race, he pinched out with his finger gently. With that action, all mystic skills were dispelled in the air as he grabbed the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon in his hand with ease. When the spectating sects caught sight of this Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon, they were absolutely taken aback. "Just what sort of background does that lad really have?" "Lower Grade Immortal Weapons, Upper Grade Immortal Weapon, and now a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon? Just how many Immortal Weapons does he have?" ¡­ Those who were learned were poor, while those who thrived in martial arts were rich. This was the case in the Endless Mainland as well. The way Lin Fan was expending this many Immortal Weapons so extravagantly was something that was absolutely inconceivable to everyone around. Even those big sects did not have such resources for someone to waste them in this way! "Bloody hell! Catch it again if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan roared out as he tossed yet another Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. Chan Yingtian''s eyes shone with a strange look. He had not expected for this lad to be this rich! Grabbing out casually, he caught the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon in his hands once more. "HAHAHA¡­! This is good then. I''ll just have to refine both of these Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons of yours then!" Chan Yingtian said as he moved his finger, sending a stream of power within the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons and beginning to refine them. When the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect caught sight of this, they clamored out excitedly. To think that that fella would still want to have the Immortal Weapons self destructing! Now that their Vice Grandmaster had suppressed them down, it was time to see what other capabilities he had! "Oi, what''s your name?" Lin Fan asked. "Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Chan Yingtian." Lin Fan nodded his head. That ''angered and exasperated'' look he had earlier on vanished entirely and was replaced with a cold smile, "Your Daddy doesn''t kill nameless dogs. Also, do you really think that the Immortal Weapons crafted out by Your Daddy are really so easy for you to take down?" "Huh?" Chan Yingtian was stumped, not knowing what the other party meant by that. But in the next second, he understood what was going on. 1074 WHO ELSE? "Explode!" Lin Fan said out softly while his eyes shone with an infinitely berserk look. To think that that brain-dead retard would try to take on the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon of Your Daddy with his bare hands! Just how much courage would that take? Just that courage alone had Lin Fan honestly impressed and exasperated at the same time. Couldn''t there be some powerful beings who had a normal intellect in this world? "How could this be?" Chan Yingtian''s face changed as he could sense the auras of the two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons starting to go wild, seeming like they could blow up at any moment. "Sealing Heavens!" "Lad, you''re thinking too much! In my hands, do you really think that your Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons can get to explode?" Chan Yingtian hollered as a sealing rune flew out and wrapped the two Immortal Weapons while forcefully suppressing the Weapon Spirits within to wipe away Lin Fan''s consciousness from them. But, the moment that power started to gush into the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, it was pushed out right away! This single scene had Chan Yingtian feeling extremely horrified. In his eyes, this was just absolutely unimaginable and impossible! Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin, "Here come the fireworks." BAM! BOOM! The entire Heaven and Earth quaked violently. The force produced by the self destruction of two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons could only be described as heaven tormenting. The Spirit Qi and Laws of Immortal Dao produced spread across the sky, seeming to be unrestrained and without a master, forming an extremely mysterious image. A series of mists shrouded and enveloped the entire Heaven and Earth within. However, everyone knew that what lay within was just a plain stretch of destruction. If anyone dared to step in, it was probably going to be hard for them to even remain alive. A series of tragic wails rang and reverberated throughout the entire world. From within that mist, the only thing that could be heard was Chan Yingtian''s miserable shrieks. Lin Fan stood there nonchalantly, without a single trace of emotions on his face, "For the Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect, Chan Yingtian, to die under the self destruction of two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, that should do well to serve as accompaniment for his burial. All the people from the spectating sects were totally confounded by this scene right now. In their eyes, this was just simply unbelievable. With two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons exploding, the amount and nature of force produced was absolutely enough to rattle the entire world and the firmaments. With a single Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon exploding, anyone in the radius of hundreds of thousands of miles would evaporate into dust instantly. But somehow, these two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons were really way too strange. To think that the power bursting forth from them would be concentrating toward a single spot rather than spreading out! Lin Fan''s brows furrowed a little. He had been waiting for a long time now, yet there was no notification from the System. This was too darned strange! Was this guy still not blown up into smithereens even after the self destruction of two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons? This Chan Yingtian was way too resilient, wasn''t he? Right now, Lin Fan did not even wait for the masses to react. According to him, Chan Yingtian must be severely injured right now, and was probably close to death. Thus, he tossed out a few Lower Grade Immortal Weapons and caused them to explode right away. Bam! Bam! Those few Lower Grade Immortal Weapons blew up, but there was still no notification of Chan Yingtian''s death from the System. "Senior brother¡­!" Chi Huoshen did not know what was going on, neither did he know how his senior brother was doing. However, he knew that the self destruction of two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons was no joke. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed and he felt extremely bothered. He was still not dead even at this moment? Just what in the world was going on here? But just then, an infinitely bright beam of light pierced through the mist that was left behind while an authoritative might suppressed the entire world. "So fierce!" Lin Fan was astounded. This was way too unreal, wasn''t it? To think that he would still not be dead after the self destruction of two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons! Just what in the world was going on here? After a while, the shockwaves of the explosion dissipated gradually. Chan Yingtian''s body had dissipated already, and in its place was a wheel. There were a ton of intricate runes and symbols marked on the wheel, and right in its center was a trace of consciousness. Within the consciousness floated a baby that emitted a golden glow, with sutras of a mystic skill from the Buddhist race on his arm. "Wheel Saint King!" At this moment, all the spectating sects exclaimed out. Just what in the world was this sh*t? Seemed like the thing that was protecting Chan Yingtian''s consciousness must be this mysterious wheel here. For it to be able to hold out against the explosion of two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons, this was clearly no ordinary entity. But just right then, the void suddenly exploded as a gigantic gray hand tore through, trying to snatch the wheel. "To think that this Legendary Item of the Heaven and Earth, the Wheel Saint King, would be hidden in the body of Chan Yingtian. Kunlun God Sect, I''ve really got to give it to you guys." A vast demonic voice cut right into the battlefield, most probably here to snatch away the Wheel Saint King. "Old Master Yin Shen! You had better not get brazen!" Far from the depths of the Kunlun God Sect came an extremely sharp aura that slammed right into the gray arm, severing it instantly. With that, the gray arm crashed down and floated in Lin Fan''s direction. "Tai Qiantian¡­!" Yin Shen roared out. He had not expected that Tai Qiantian would actually strike out. Wasn''t that guy in the midst of fighting with Han Juntian right now? How could he spare his attention over here? When Lin Fan caught sight of that demonic arm, his mind whirled out as he hurriedly rushed forth and threw it into his storage. This Old Master Yin Shen must definitely be another powerful being. This arm of his could probably be refined into something good! This was Your Daddy''s battlefield! For someone to butt in just like this, they were not giving him any face at all! "Young one, return the arm of Your Old Master." Old Master Yin Shen growled out. Within that arm were some Laws of the Old Master Yin Shen''s life itself. If he were to lose them, that would be a hundred years of his powers gone just like that! Right now, Lin Fan was in an extremely pleasant mood as he spoke up right away, "Return your mother! Your Daddy picked it up because he was capable. Why should I return it to you? Also, is your name written on this arm?" "You''re looking to die¡­!" The Old Master Yin Shen barked out furiously as his killing intent was clearly triggered. The fact that Lin Fan had come knocking onto the doors of the Kunlun God Sect singlehandedly was already something pretty unbelievable for the sects spectating. But now that things had escalated to such an extent, it was just totally stupefying. They had not expected that this fella would be formidable enough to be able to take down two of Kunlun God Sect''s Vice Grandmasters in a row! That sort of strength was just heaven revolting! And, the reason why the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect would not come out was something that everyone could guess. He must definitely be held down by the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect, Han Juntian. Otherwise, given his character, there was no way he would just sit by idly with all this commotion happening right in his front yard. At the start, the powerful beings hidden in the void were only intending to spectate the happenings quietly. But at this moment, now that Chan Yingtian''s true body had been destroyed to reveal the Wheel Saint King hidden within, it had naturally invoked their sense of greed. The Wheel Saint King was a type of Legendary Item birthed by the Heaven and Earth, and possessed the great Dao of the Heaven and Earth. With it, one could instantaneously comprehend any single mystic skill in this world, and also achieve a state of indestructible reincarnation. If one could contain the Wheel Saint King within their bodies, the power they could control would be extremely formidable and unrivaled. Even though Chan Yingtian was a Saint Immortal, he was one of the mightiest beings amongst the Saint Immortals. However, if he could refine that Wheel Saint King completely, being a Saint Immortal would be a thing of the past, as he would definitely level up to an even higher state. ¡­ "HAHAHA! Thinking of killing me? I''ve got to see if you guys have the guts to even come close to Your Daddy!" At this moment, Lin Fan went ham. "All of you, come on out! My Immortal Weapons!" BOOM! Lin Fan reared his head and spread his arms wide open so that the gazes of all the people in the surroundings could just land on him. At that moment, the initially calm void behind him started vibrating out violently. One by one, those Immortal Weapons floated out of the void and clustered behind him densely. Lower Grade Immortal Weapons, Middle Grade Immortal Weapons, Upper Grade Immortal Weapons, and Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons¡­All of the Immortal Weapons that Lin Fan had crafted suddenly burst out of his body all at once, lining up in an orderly manner behind him. The amount of power emitted out of those Immortal Weapons shook the entire world. When everyone caught sight of this, they were just totally dumbfounded. "YOUR DADDY JUST WANTS TO ASK¡­ WHO ELSE BLOODY WANTS A PIECE OF ME¡­?" Lin Fan bellowed out as an explosion boomed across the void. Gulp! In this instant, everyone was frozen solid. 1075 Way Too Insolen There was truly no one else left to focus on! At this moment, everyone had shut up completely. There were terrified, shocked even. Was this person before their eyes even a human! Just how in the world did he produce this many Immortal Weapons? Even Old Master Yin Shen, who was hiding in the void, had shut up by now. He had witnessed the explosion from earlier on. That was something that could only be described by the word ''nightmarish''. Right now, Lin Fan''s tyranny was unparalleled. He stamped down with his feet, the air above his head filled with dominance as he pointed out into the void with a single finger. "Old Trash Yin Shen, bloody come out for Your Daddy if you''ve got the guts, Your Daddy promises that he will definitely not kill you!" Lin Fan roared out overbearingly, "But if you don''t dare to come out, then you better f*cking stand on one side and watch! If you beep beep anymore, Your Daddy will use his Immortal Weapons to whack the sh*t out of you, Old Trash!" At this moment, the masses were just dumbfounded. This was abnormally terrifying! Even though Old Master Yin Shen had not joined any sect, he was a well known Saint Immortal veteran in the entire Endless Mainland. His cultivation state was earthshattering, while his powers were so profound that there was barely anyone who could match him. But right now when he was being pointed right in the face and lambasted to his very core, he couldn''t even dare to let out a single fart at all! Old Master Yin Shen, who was hidden in the void right now, was flushed entirely red. To think that this fella before him would dare to humiliate him as such! That was something that had him totally enraged. However, when he caught sight of all the Immortal Weapons behind the back of this person, his inner heart went totally silent. He wasn''t a brash person. If he were to be smashed by all of these Immortal Weapons, the only outcome awaiting him would definitely be a tragic one. He might as well forget it! Enduring for a moment would help him in escaping a miserable fate. This lad was simply way too tyrannical. He had no choice but to admit that. "Hmph! It''s good that you know how to shut up." Lin Fan declared domineeringly, then looked up into the void, "All of you had better listen up! Today''s affair is between Your Daddy and the Kunlun God Sect! If any of you bloody dare to act audaciously, I''ll have you know that Your Daddy''s Immortal Weapons are no joke, and will blow you guys into smithereens instantly!" All the powerful beings hiding up in the void knitted their brows, feeling that this lad was truly way too insolent. If it were anyone else, they would have long struck out and taken him down. But, given the way the situation had unfolded right now, they were just left feeling miserable. This number of Immortal Weapons out there was something that had them completely shocked. If they were to truly self destruct, what could they do? But right then, something strange happened. "Insolent! Your Ancestor has roamed throughout the Endless Mainland for a thousand years, and yet a young one like you dares to be so haughty?" The void exploded out as a figure bolted toward Lin Fan. "That''s the Old Master Dong Xu, a newly minted Saint Immortal! Seems like he must have gotten triggered by that lad!" "Well, that lad is really way too cocky anyway. We''ll let Old Master Dong Xu be the guinea pig then!" ¡­ Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he pointed out his finger, causing a Middle Grade Immortal Weapon to tear through the void. Explode! BAM! The Middle Grade Immortal Weapon exploded instantly. Caught up in the shockwaves of that explosion, Old Master Dong Xu''s body quivered. These Immortal Weapons were way too heaven revolting! To think that they wouldn''t even require channeling time to explode out just like that! There was no room for anyone to prepare themselves at all! "ARGH!" The body of Old Master Dong Xu exploded as his blood sprayed everywhere. It was a horrifying sight to behold. "Y-YOU¡­!" Old Master Dong Xu''s face was filled with terror. That single Middle Grade Immortal Weapon had nearly taken his entire old life already! He clearly found out that the force of this Middle Grade Immortal Weapon''s explosion was way too devastating! "You''re still not dead?" Lin Fan was surprised. To think that this Old Master Dong Xu would have managed to stay alive. That was pretty awkward now. "Forget it! I''ll gift you another Middle Grade Immortal Weapon then. If you''re still not dead, Your Daddy will spare your life." Without even waiting for Old Master Dong Xu to reply, Lin Fan took out yet another Middle Grade Immortal Weapon and threw it over. "N-NO¡­! NO MORE! PLEASE NO MORE¡­!" Old Master Dong Xu screamed out, regretting his impulsiveness right now. Why did he have to act strong and rush toward this guy while everyone else remained silent? BOOM! ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Saint Immortal powerful being.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' The strength of this Old Master Dong Xu could not make it. Even amongst the Saint Immortals, he was nothing more than a bottom feeder, and did not even have any strong mystic skill to back him up. For him to be blown up just like that by two Middle Grade Immortal Weapons¡­ How shameful! Dead¡­! At this moment, everyone was frozen in shock. To think that a Saint Immortal being would have been messed up by two Middle Grade Immortal Weapons just like that! Did he bloody have to go to that extent? Lin Fan coughed out gently, "Alright, all of you watch carefully now. This is the consequence of acting brazenly. Now, who else is indignant? If you''re indignant, come on and step out!" The entire scene was silent as though crows were squawking in the area. No one made a single peep of a sound, all scared silly by that supreme might of Lin Fan and his Immortal Weapons. Lin Fan had also started to realize that as long as he got a little more savage, all of those Old Masters and Saint Immortals would turn into trashes immediately that were not worth even a single mention! Booooooring! Having finished with that, Lin Fan walked up ahead. ''Ahhh¡­!'' The disciples of the Kunlun God Sect stumbled backward immediately. They were all extremely fearful of Lin Fan right now. In their eyes, this man was simply way too scary! This was especially the case with that dense cluster of Immortal Weapons behind him. That was the epitome of horror that rattled their hearts! "Where is everyone from the Kunlun God Sect? Is this all you guys can amount to? Your Daddy is going to have you guys mowed down today!" While Lin Fan''s words were really tyrannical, he knew that wanting to achieve something like that would just be a dream right now. Unless he was an Immortal King, the most he could do was act out some bullsh*t and put on some tough words, and that was all. During all this, the Wheel Saint King was grabbed away by Tai Qiantian singlehandedly. A precious treasure as such was something that must absolutely not be left out there. Furthermore, Chan Yingtian wasn''t even dead yet. With a trace of his consciousness still remaining, he would naturally be able to revive from it. But for the Kunlun God Sect, this was still a huge loss of face nevertheless. To think that a mere Heaven and Earth Sect disciple would be able to f*ck over two Vice Grandmasters of the Kunlun God Sect just like that. Who in the world would believe this if it were told outside? Right now at the Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Countless disciples were gathered at the public square with their heads raised high. In the void was an image that was displaying Lin Fan''s tyrannical reign over the Kunlun God Sect right now. The Outer Sect disciples were shocked. The Inner Sect disciples were excited. The Remnants were absolutely thrilled. As for the Grandmaster Candidates who had returned, they were absolutely impressed. Some of the Outer Sect disciples felt as though this had opened up a brand new world for them. "Is that Senior Brother Lin of our sect? So tyrannical! So incredible!" "You kidding? That''s of course!" "How did Senior Brother Lin manage it? How is he in possession of so many Immortal Weapons?" "Horrifying! This is simply way too horrifying! For a single person to trample the Kunlun God Sect with such tyranny and take down two Vice Grandmasters¡­ That sort of strength is just heaven revolting, isn''t it?" "Gosh, I told you so, right? Our Heaven and Earth Sect is the strongest!" All of the Grandmaster Candidates were truly impressed right now. They could not help but admit that they weren''t comparable to this man at all. Just the sort of guts he had alone was something that they could not match up with. Going over to the Kunlun God Sect singlehandedly? Even if they had ten guts, they wouldn''t have dared to do the same! In the crowd, Qing Yangzi''s face was stumped, only to be replaced with a look of excitement. He could not wait to tell everyone that he was the one who had brought this lad back into the sect!!! 1076 Indignan The many disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were aghast right now, and somewhat ashamed. To them, this was a tremendous amount of humiliation. As one of the nine sects, since when had the Kunlun God Sect been subjected to such humiliation ever? This was just a mere Grandmaster Candidate disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect who had decided to come and act so audaciously right in their faces. Not only that, he had even trampled over two Vice Grandmasters and taken in a huge amount of advantage from the Kunlun God Sect! The number of powerful beings out in the world were as many as the clouds. All of them had roamed through the Endless Mainland supremely for countless of years now, and had been through all sorts of dangerous situations. But even then, the sight before them right now still caused their hearts to rattle with incredulity. This disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect before them was extremely formidable indeed. Even though they could not make out his cultivation base, just the number of Immortal Weapons floating behind him were enough for them to be dumbfounded. In fact, even their feelings of greed were triggered at this sight. But of course, those were just slight feelings that they took action to suppress back down immediately. The memory of the tragic fate Old Master Dong Xu had landed himself in was still fresh in their minds. The explosion caused by two Middle Grade Immortal Weapon''s self destruction was something that could only be described as horrifying. Even though the strength of Old Master Dong Xu was not as strong as theirs, this man before them did not just possess Middle Grade Immortal Weapons. He had Upper Grade Immortal Weapons, and even Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons. If he were to toss a few of them over, they might truly not dare to claim that they would be able to hold out against that. The more they thought about it, the more terrifying it all seemed. They truly did not dare to go overboard here. The injuries of Chi Huoshen and Chan Yingtian were grave right now. This was especially the case for Chan Yingtian, who was blown up until he only had a single trace of consciousness left. If he wanted to recover from it, that would definitely be no easy task. Lin Fan peeked at the Lower Grade Immortal Weapons behind him and let out a grin. Pointing out with his finger casually, fifty Lower Grade Immortal Weapons flew out gently. "Since you guys refuse to come out, Your Daddy can only choose to attack then!" Lin Fan roared out loudly as the fifty Lower Grade Immortal Weapons started to rumble furiously. When the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect caught sight of this scene, their faces turned frightfully pale. "AHHH! SAVE US!" "MAD! THAT MAN HAS GONE MAD!" "WHAT SHOULD WE DO? JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD SHOULD WE DO? CAN SOMEONE COME AND SAVE US?" "HURRY AND RUN! WE''VE GOT TO GET OUT OF THIS VICINITY OR WE''LL DEFINITELY DIE!" The disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were frantic as they ran off faster than anyone else could. But when they took a careful look, they calmed down right away. Those fifty Lower Grade Immortal Weapons were not flying out at them. Instead, they were aimed somewhere in the distance. Seeing that, the masses heaved out a sigh of relief. "That was close! Wayyyy too scary! Seems like it wasn''t aimed at us!" "That fella is simply way too savage! How can he do this? Those are all Immortal Weapons!" "The disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect are really way too much! To think that they would dare to get this brazen! Do they really take our Kunlun God Sect as pushovers?" "Where has the Grandmaster gone to? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" "Eh? Not right. Guys, take a look¡­!" When the masses turned their heads over in a flush, their faces were drained of color. "The direction those Immortal Weapons are aimed at is our sect!" "Holy f*ck! What a beast! Is that guy thinking of blowing up our entire sect?" "The combined explosion of fifty Lower Grade Immortal Weapons! That is an outcome that I don''t even dare to imagine about anymore! How horrifying would that be?" ¡­ "HAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter, "Since no one from the Kunlun God Sect will step out, then Your Daddy shall just have to use some Immortal Weapons to blow up some fireworks for you guys!" Even though fifty Lower Grade Immortal Weapons did not amount to much, the force of their combined explosion was definitely something not to be reckoned with. Wanting to rip even the void apart would not be an issue at all! Even though the Kunlun God Sect was huge, if these were to self destruct above the sect, it would be able to blow up at least fifty percent of their territory. Just considering that alone was extremely horrifying! Fifty percent of the Kunlun God Sect''s structures? For the Kunlun God Sect, that would be a huge blow for sure! And if any core or important structures were to be destroyed, that would be a tremendous loss as well! The masses who were hiding up in the void were just stunned by this scene. "This disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect is so ruthless!" "By the looks of it, there''s definitely a need for Tai Qiantian to make his move. If he were to just allow these Lower Grade Immortal Weapons to blow up, even the gigantic defensive formation that the Kunlun God Sect has might not be able to defend against it!" "But, how does he have any way of striking out at all? With Han Juntian holding him down, he can''t afford to get distracted in the slightest bit anymore!" "Do you guys think that those Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect would come forth?" "Impossible! I heard that the Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect were all meditating to try and perceive the Heavenly Lord Dao. How could they have the time to get involved in these issues? If they were able to ascend into the Heavenly Lord realm, they would be able to create hundreds and thousands of sects as such in the blink of an eye!" "That makes sense as well." ¡­ At this moment, the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect raised their heads and looked up into the void. All of those fifty Lower Grade Immortal Weapons were emitting a brilliant glow. As all of their Laws of Immortal Dao permeated into the void, they created a tremendous representation of strength. "Explode!" Lin Fan roared out without hesitating at all. Since he was already here, he would f*ck them till the very end. Even though these actions of his might be a little risky, he wasn''t fearful at all. With Immortal Weapons to cover his a*s, he would blow up whoever dared to approach. At the same time, those Special Items of his were definitely enough to ensure victory. While Lin Fan might not be all that clear about what the effects would be like, he definitely had faith in those Special Items crafted by himself that they would never ever let him down. As for all of these trashes before him, Lin Fan wasn''t bothered in the least bit. They would definitely not be able to force him into a state where he would have to resort to using his Special Items. BOOM! At that moment, the entire world began to quiver. "Holy f*ck! That fella is seriously going to explode everything! He really will not rest until one side falls!" Everyone hidden in the void was totally alarmed. As for the other major sects and factions that were spectating the happenings through their unparalleled mystic skills, their hearts skipped a beat as well. This was way too shocking! If the Heaven and Earth Sect were to come out on top of this war, they would definitely not be the same from this day forth. Amongst the major nine sects, the God Essence Sect might be the only one that could even compare with them by then. Creak! That gigantic defensive formation of the Kunlun God Sect started cracking under the pressure of the self destruction''s might, unable to withstand any longer. With a clean, crisp sound, it disintegrated entirely in the next moment. That formidable force of self destruction then pummelled down from the Heavens and crushed below. If no one were to step in, some of the Kunlun God Sect disciples who were closer to the impact zone would most likely evaporate due to just the shockwaves of that impact. But just at this moment, a crack secretly opened in the void above the Kunlun God Sect. Thereafter, the force of the Lower Grade Immortal Weapons'' self destruction was absorbed in and dissipated. "That''s enough! All of you, stop that!" At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded out. While the voice might be hoarse, there was a hidden might within it still. When Lin Fan caught sight of the situation before him, he was startled. F*cking hell! The self destruction of fifty Lower Grade Immortal Weapons of his was wasted just like that without even blowing up a single person? "Holy f*ck! That''s way too f*cking savage!" Lin Fan was indignant in his heart. "Who is that? Get the hell out for Your Daddy! Do you think that you can f*cking say that it''s enough just because you want to? Your Daddy is going to make you cry out for your father and mother!" Lin Fan roared out wildly. Just at that moment, a figure appeared in front of Lin Fan suddenly. "Grandmaster, are you alright?" Lin Fan asked. Han Juntian nodded his head, "I''m fine. I was just fighting it out with Tai Qiantian earlier on. To think that it would take so long. Seems like I must be getting rusty." Right then, Tai Qiantian was floating before the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect with a thoroughly incensed face as well. 1077 The Immortal King Has Arrived "Han Juntian, are you really bent on declaring war with the Kunlun God Sect?" Tai Qiantian had evidently not thought that things would escalate to such an extent. For this disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect to actually take down two of their Vice Grandmasters, what sort of a huge blow was that turning out to be for the Kunlun God Sect? This was especially the case given the fact that Chan Yingtian was an existence who was in possession of the Legendary Item of the Heaven and Earth, the Wheel Saint King. Now that his physical body had been destroyed, rebuilding it would be an extremely difficult task as well. Before Han Juntian had even replied, Lin Fan beat him to it, "Are you bloody braindead? You''re asking us if we''re declaring war after how I''ve walloped your Kunlun God Sect to such an extent? I think you must be a special kind of stupid!" These words of Lin Fan were extremely tyrannical, albeit without anything wrong with them: tyrannical, haughty, arrogant, and cocky! "YOU¡­!" Tai Qiantian''s anger was burning from the depths of his heart. But just at this moment, a bright beam of light shone out from the depths of the Kunlun God Sect and stopped above his head. When Lin Fan caught sight of that figure, his heart skipped a beat. That was so darned bloody strong! This figure before him was dressed in white robes, with a handsome face and a fleeting head of white hair. In the middle of his forehead was an actual eye that was wide open! This eye was azure blue, with a sort of flowing light that swirled within, giving off an extremely chilling aura. In that instant, an extraordinary might burst forth furiously, infecting the entire Heaven and Earth. When all of the masses hidden in the void caught sight of this person, they gasped out in disbelief. "Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect, Old Master Qi Tian!" "To think that Old Master Qi Tian would actually come out!" ¡­ Old Master Qi Tian was one of the Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect, with an extremely heaven revolting cultivation base. He was an Immortal King state being who could already comprehend the Heaven and Earth, someone who could be considered to be a single body with the Heaven and Earth. With a single thought of his, he could destroy every single thing around him. Kunlun God Sect did not just have a single Immortal King state Old Master. As to just how many of them there were, this was a secret that no one knew about. After all, this was a secret of the Kunlun God Sect relating to the depth of their resources. "Disciple Tai Qiantian pays his respect to the Old Master." The moment Tai Qiantian caught sight of who had arrived, his heart skipped a beat as he greeted respectfully. Looking at this figure before him, Han Juntian was still managing to maintain his composure despite feeling some slight stir in his heart. The appearance of Old Master Qi Tian was naturally not to suppress them. He was here to make peace in this matter. But, even Han Juntian had not expected that this disciple of his would actually be formidable enough to push the Kunlun God Sect to such an extent. Given Lin Fan''s current strength as a Saint Immortal being, he should never have been able to force the Kunlun God Sect to such a state. But, the main reason was because he had struck it rich in the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache, obtaining an endless amount of precious Legendary Items for crafting weapons that could create all of these Immortal Weapons. For most martial artists, self destructing any Immortal Weapon was a choice that they would only make at their most desperate times. Otherwise, who could be willing to take such a loss? But now that Lin Fan was just blowing up Immortal Weapons left and right as though they were some freebies, who can bloody beat him right now? This was just like fighting a BOSS level being. While others were using a small short ranged rifle to shoot, it was equal to another person throwing out nuclear missiles one after another. Who in the bloody world could play against that? Old Master Qi Tian looked over at Han Juntian before casting his sight onto Lin Fan. Those deep eyes of his seemed as though they were bent on seeing through Lin Fan. But, Lin Fan just puffed his chest up proudly. Since this guy wanted to take a look, he could look all he wanted, lest he were to complain that Lin Fan was being stingy and not letting him take a proper look! With the appearance of a Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect, everyone present felt that this was probably the end of the war. Otherwise, if they were to continue fighting on like this, the outcome would be entirely unimaginable. Be it the Kunlun God Sect or the Heaven and Earth Sect, neither side would allow the Senior Old Masters to fight with one another. Those were the most precious resources of both the sects. In a battle where everyone was throwing their resources at one another, if any unforeseen situation were to happen, both sides would definitely suffer greatly. Old Master Qi Tian was frowning right now. To think that he could not see through this lad before him. If this were any other time, he would have definitely suppressed Lin Fan for sure. But right now, they were on the verge of trying to break through to attain the Dao of Heavenly Lord. There must absolutely be no accidents during this time. In the depths of the Kunlun God Sect, all of them were working hard together at perceiving the great Dao of Heavenly Lord. However, they had no choice but to interfere in the affairs happening outside. Otherwise, the Kunlun God Sect might have even been knocked down by the other party. "Han Juntian, let this matter end right here. The Kunlun God Sect does not wish to become enemies with the Heaven and Earth Sect." Old Master Qi Tian spoke up. Han Juntian could refuse to give Tai Qiantian any face, but he could not do the same to Old Master Qi Tian. Old Master Qi Tian was a supremely powerful being who had risen to the several thousand years ago. Back then, he was already an Immortal King state being. Even though Han Juntian was the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect, there was no way he wouldn''t comply now that Old Master Qi Tian had spoken up. But just as Han Juntian was about to speak up, he discovered a beam of light streaking through the void and arriving right in the face of Old Master Qi Tian. "EXPLODE!" BAM! A Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon had suddenly flown right in the face of Old Master Qi Tian''s consciousness and exploded! The might generated from the destruction of a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon was extremely horrifying. Lin Fan took a step forth and roared out toward the other party, "Who in the bloody hell do you think you are! YOU don''t wish to be an enemy of the Heaven and Earth Sect? Today, Your Daddy is going to f*ck over your entire Kunlun God Sect! Don''t think that you can start acting strong just because you have a single trace of consciousness out! Hurry and send your true body out so that Your Daddy can teach you how to be a proper human being!" At that moment, the entire place erupted out into a frenzy. "Holy f*ck! Has that lad gone crazy? Does he not know who this person before him is?" "Just where in the world did the Heaven and Earth Sect find this disciple? Is he bonkers or what?! Does he really not know who he''s dealing with?" "It''s over! Completely over! To think that that lad would even dare to strike at the Old Master Qi Tian! Even if the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect were to come here, even they wouldn''t be able to save him from this anymore!" The other nine sects, six factions, and every other force out there were just completely stupefied. They had not expected that this disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect would dare to spout out such words! Just what sort of a background did he have for him to have such guts?! Right now, Han Juntian was just looking at Lin Fan with stupefaction, frozen to his core on seeing the situation developing like this. This lad was way too cocky, wasn''t he? Back when he was younger, Han Juntian was also one hell of a cocky fella. But compared to this lad, it was really like a child being compared to an adult; there was no way to compare at all! This guy was just creating a huge mess that was worthy of death! And when Han Juntian turned his head over toward Old Master Qi Tian, his expression changed entirely. The amount of force produced by this lad causing a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon to self destruct was definitely heaven revolting. Even if it were Han Juntian himself, if he was unprepared and was caught right in the middle of it, he would definitely be severely injured. The Old Master Qi Tian right now was only the doppelganger from a piece of his consciousness. Naturally, his strength wouldn''t be even one percent of his original self. Therefore, there was no way he could stand the self destruction of a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon. Looking at how the consciousness doppelganger of the Old Master Qi Tian was blown apart with only half of it remaining, he raised his head, "Old Master Qi Tian, don''t say that I''m bullying your consciousness doppelganger! Bring your true body out!" At this moment, Lin Fan wanted to take this gamble. This was an extremely rare chance here! If he were to give it up, there might not be a second chance again! At the same time, he knew that he would definitely not die. That was because Han Juntian would definitely not sit by idly and leave him, and neither would the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect. Even if worse came to worse where the Senior Old Masters DID decide to ignore him, he would not die still. At most, he''d just have to blow up all of those Immortal Weapons before seizing the chance to escape. And if he couldn''t, well, there was always the Heaven and Earth Smelt to hide in. This was the final safe plan. Everything was planned out perfectly. "YOU B*STARD¡­!" At that moment, the crazed voice of the Old Master Qi Tian boomed out across the entire world. The clouds quaked while the winds howled and thunder crackled. It seemed as though the entire world was shivering under the force of his fury. The might of an Immortal King rattled the entire world¡­The true body of the Old Master Qi Tian was about to descend! Right now, Lin Fan was extremely nervous as well. The Big BOSS was coming out! Whether or not his cultivation state increased would depend on this moment here! 1078 Gate Of The Immortal King "Lad, are you really trying to die?" Han Juntian looked over at Lin Fan with a face of stupefaction. This guy was just stirring up a pot of sh*t! Not only that, this was some big sh*t! At the moment when the Old Master Qi Tian had asked for this matter to end, Han Juntian knew that it was only a temporary end. He knew that this matter would not be blown over this easily. He had caught wind that there was a Senior Old Master in the Kunlun God Sect who was about to level up to the Heavenly Lord state. If he were to turn into a Heavenly Lord successfully, the tides of the entire Endless Mainland would definitely change entirely. After the events of today, the Kunlun God Sect would harbor a deep grudge toward the Heaven and Earth Sect. As long as that Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect were to attain the great Dao of Heavenly Lord, the Heaven and Earth Sect would most likely be the very first sect they would annihilate. "Grandmaster, the entire situation is under control right now. How many Senior Old Masters do you think the Kunlun God Sect has?" Lin Fan asked calmly. He had thought a situation like this many times over in his head. As long as this Old Master Qi Tian were to come out, it would be the time for him to perform and shine. Han Juntian shook his head, "I''ve got no idea. However, right now, things have gotten truly complex. Don''t get overly brazen now¡­ Otherwise, even I will not be able to bail you out." Lin Fan chuckled out with a nonchalant expression, "Don''t worry! For a paragon such as myself, there''s no way the Old Masters of our sect would sit by idly!" Han Juntian looked over at Lin Fan with an entirely exasperated face, implying, ''Even if that''s the case, you can''t do this still! If the Senior Old Masters were to really not come out, wouldn''t you be dead meat?'' At that moment, the figure of Old Master Qi Tian appeared between the Heaven and Earth. On that exceptionally handsome face of his was a furious look. The way he looked at Lin Fan was the same as he would look at an ant that had dared to bite him. He was an indestructible, powerful being of the Immortal King state. And yet, an ant as such would dare to blow his consciousness doppelganger apart with the use of an Immortal Weapon''s self destruction! An act as such could only be compensated with the latter''s life. "Old Master Qi Tian¡­" Han Juntian looked over at this gigantic mountain that he could not cross before his eyes. Yet, even though his cultivation state wasn''t comparable to the other party, he showed no signs of fear nevertheless, "My disciple is the one in the wrong in this matter. Please do not take it to heart, Old Master Qi Tian." The name of the Old Master Qi Tian had been around for a long time now. This was a supremely powerful being existing at the peak of the world since several thousand years. In fact, Han Juntian hadn''t even been born back then. In the eyes of Old Master Qi Tian, he was nothing but a young one. "Han Juntian, to think that as the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect, you could not even take a single small little disciple in hand! Since that''s the case, Your Old Master will help you in disciplining him!" Old Master Qi Tian scoffed out coldly. Lin Fan took a step forward, "Old Master Qi Tian! I heard that those of the Immortal King state claim to be indestructible. But I, Lin Fan, am not convinced! Today, we''ll see just what capabilities you hold!" "Go and explode¡­!" Two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons whisked by Lin Fan and bolted right at the Old Master Qi Tian. "Hmph, young one!" Old Master Qi Tian snorted coldly as he opened up his palm wide, which started extending out as though intending to cover the complete sky. Those Laws of the Immortal Dao were extremely domineering, such that no one was able to defend against it at all. When the powerful beings who were hidden in the void caught sight of Old Master Qi Tian striking out, they trembled reflexively. This was the might of an Immortal King! Even though he wasn''t striking out at them, the power had them enveloped in as well. It seemed as though they could not escape from it no matter where they rushed to. Piak! Closing his palm, he controlled the two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons in his hands. "Explode!" Boom! Just at that moment, the two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons blew up instantly. However, the unfolding situation had Lin Fan slightly taken aback. To think that it would be of no use! Lin Fan was truly astounded. For two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons to blow up in the palm of Old Master Qi Tian without creating a single bit of impact was way too incredulous and unbelievable! Was this really the might of an Immortal King? "Young one, even though the self destruction of Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons may bring about a mighty force, all of that means nothing in the eyes of a truly powerful being." Old Master Qi Tian remarked. Lin Fan shook his head. So damned bloody powerful! The strength of an Immortal King was truly far from what he could imagine. The fact that two Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons blowing up could not even damage a single hair of his was something that would definitely leave one feeling helpless. All of the surrounding spectating powerful beings felt a shock in their hearts as well. "The strength of this Old Master Qi Tian is truly horrifying! To think that he wasn''t even harmed by a single bit even with those Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons exploding in his hands!" "I''m afraid that lad is most probably going to be dead! His greatest backing comes from those Immortal Weapons. Now that they''re useless against the Old Master Qi Tian, I don''t think he''s got anything up his sleeves anymore!" "That''s not certain just yet. Those Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect would not just sit by idly. They would definitely bail out this lad eventually." ¡­ Qin Shengjun, who was deeply impacted by what happened at the Triple Emperor Heaven Cache, was witnessing everything through an unparalleled mystic skill. Seeing it all, his heart was beyond mortified. Who the hell was this person? How could he be this strong? If it were him, he would definitely not have been able to defend against the self destruction of those Immortal Weapons! If he were the one facing up against this fella, he might not fare that well either. At this moment, Qin Shengjun felt an inexplicable pressure as though his limelight had just been stolen by someone else. Even though he had never ever faced up against this person before, he could not explain why, but he just felt so damned pissed off when looking at this guy. It was as though they had some blood feud with one another. "Heaven Slay!" Old Master Qi Tian growled out softly as he cleaved down with his palm like a knife, sending a straight cut that slashed out at Lin Fan. But, just as Lin Fan was about to reach for his Legendary Item, Han Juntian stood out and blocked before Lin Fan, "It has been a long time since I''ve fought with a truly powerful being now. Since this is a rare chance, I shall give it a shot then." "Old Master Qi Tian, even though you are an Immortal King, I, Han Juntian, have been roaming about the gates of the Immortal King state for some time now as well. Today, I shall have to taste just how strong someone of the Immortal King state can be!" Suddenly, Han Juntian''s body expanded out as his entire aura burst forth without restraint. In that instant, he deployed countless mystic skills that slammed out at Old Master Qi Tian. Looking at Han Juntian, Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed as well. This was truly amazing indeed! Even though his strength was so far off from Old Master Qi Tian, he still had the guts to step up like this! This was so impressive! But, since the Grandmaster himself wanted to duke it out with the Old Master Qi Tian, Lin Fan would just have to let him shine as he wanted to then. Later on, if things were not right, it would not be too late for him to step up as well. Bam! That move of Old Master Qi Tian was blocked out by Han Juntian, causing the void to explode because of the impact. The remnant shockwaves formed rippled out in all directions. "So strong¡­!" Lin Fan acknowledged in his heart. Be it Old Master Qi Tian or Han Juntian, both of them were extremely strong. This was particularly so for Han Juntian though. There was really a reason why he was the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect indeed. While his strength was clearly much lower than Old Master Qi Tian, he was still able to hold out in front of the other party! That level of prowess was something that one could not help but be impressed with. Old Master Qi Tian took a glance at Han Juntian as his eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Instantly, he channeled out a mystic skill and sent an Immortal King Power crushing out at the latter. This Immortal King Power was not to be underestimated as its might spread throughout the entire world. Seeing that, Han Juntian''s expression tensed up. That pulsating Immortal King Power enveloped the entire world in it before converging down onto a single point and pushing down on Han Juntian. "So, that''s the case! Seems like at the Immortal King state, one is able to replace the Heavens to descend with their might. Seems like I''ve been looking at it wrong the entire time now. But, this is good as well. Let me rise up under this mounting endless pressure to break through everything and enter the Immortal King state!" Han Juntian roared out in laughter as an unparalleled battle intent soared out with him as the center, forming a light beam that sliced through the entire Heaven and Earth. Both of Han Juntian''s eyes were fixated on the void as his hands turned illusory before materializing into a single fist that punched through the firmaments. "GATE OF THE IMMORTAL KING! BOUNDLESS POWER!" "BREAKTHROUGH!" Han Juntian bellowed out as he spat out a mouthful of Immortal Qi that materialized into a gate, floating out between the Heaven and Earth. 1079 Level Up BOOM! An extremely horrifying power struck out at the Immortal Gate of Han Juntian like a lightning bolt. A thunderous boom then reverberated throughout the entire world. The void started contorting in the face of the ensuing aftershock, as though a gigantic hand was grabbing the void within its palm and just crushing it mercilessly. "Horrifying! This is way too horrifying! To think that Han Juntian would be so abominably strong!" "I had never thought that his potential would be this great! The reason why he''s striking out at Old Master Qi Tian should be because he''s trying to make use of the pressure to break the barriers apart and break through to the Immortal King state!" "Ever since Han Juntian became the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect, his cultivation state has never broken through once. But, due to this disciple, he is now fighting out with Old Master Qi Tian and trying to get through this personal barrier entirely! It''s just that I wonder if he will actually succeed. But if he does, there will be yet another Immortal King in the Heaven and Earth Sect. Most probably, there''s going to be a change in the status of the Heaven and Earth Sect amongst the nine sects from now on¡­" "Whether or not he manages to breakthrough is a question in itself. Do you guys think that Old Master Qi Tian does not know about this and that he''ll really just let the Heaven and Earth Sect gain yet another Immortal King just like that?" ¡­ When Lin Fan caught sight of everything before him, his heart skipped a beat. This was so darned bloody formidable! To think that the Grandmaster would be this strong, and would even want to break through his barriers by using the might of Old Master Qi Tian! Incredible! Amazing! ''Grandmaster Han, you wish to make use of Your Old Master here to break through your barrier, eh? You''ve really planned everything well all for yourself, huh?'' Old Master Qi Tian laughed out coldly in his heart. How could he allow the Heaven and Earth Sect to continue getting stronger? At the start, it was truly pretty inappropriate for him to strike out at Han Juntian. But now that this guy was seeking death, then no one could blame him for striking out anymore. Even if those old fellas of the Heaven and Earth Sect wanted to save Han Juntian, that would depend on whether or not they could make it in time. "GATE OF THE IMMORTAL DAO! I SHALL REIGN ETERNAL!" Han Juntian howled out as the Gate of the Immortal Dao started rumbling out. There were even slight cracks that were forming above the gate. At this moment, Han Juntian deployed every single mystic skill that he had ever learned, converging them to form an Immortal Pattern up in the void. When those powerful beings hidden in the void caught sight of this, they were absolutely flabbergasted. "The guts of Han Juntian are way too huge, aren''t they? To think that he would deploy every single mystic skill that he has ever learned! He''s trying to have all of them converted into unparalleled immortal arts!" "Terrifying! Look at those unparalleled mystic skills! There are at least a hundred of them! If they were to all be converted into unparalleled immortal arts, his strength after leveling to the Immortal King state would definitely be way higher than most other ordinary Immortal Kings!" "However, Old Master Qi Tian will definitely not allow him to level up!" When Old Master Qi Tian looked at Han Juntian, his eyes flashed with ruthlessness while he lifted his palm immediately. Although that palm might seem unassuming and did not bring up any ripples, every single finger of his was wrapped with a horrifying power. There was no way that Old Master Qi Tian would allow Han Juntian to break through to the Immortal King state just like that. Now that the latter wanted to make use of his strength to breakthrough, Old Master Qi Tian would just grant him his wish and whack him back to his original state! "Destroy!" Stepping out, Old Master Qi Tian''s hand turned into a claw like grip that grabbed out at the Immortal Gate. BOOM! The face of Han Juntian was immediately alarmed as the Immortal Gate landed in the grip of Old Master Qi Tian. In the next moment, a boundless amount of power ripped through the Heaven and Earth, grinding against the Immortal Gate. Creak! A crisp sound rang out as multiple crack lines appeared on the Immortal Gate. Han Juntian''s face went back to normal without any changes at all. However, his power was steadily climbing as all of those unparalleled mystic skills burst forth with a bedazzling light that gushed right into the Immortal Gate. At that moment, the amount of power that was bursting out of Han Juntian''s body was already heaven revolting. In fact, he could even be considered as the strongest person beneath the Immortal Kings right now. But despite that, he was just a negligible existence in the eyes of Old Master Qi Tian. "Suppress!" A berserk amount of power suppressed down immediately. Being inflicted with this tremendous blow, Han Juntian''s skin ripped apart immediately as that Immortal Gate started breaking down even further. It seemed that it could shatter at any moment now. "Han Juntian! You want to make use of my hands to help you break through your cultivation state? However, it''s a pity that I''ll have you pay a heavy price instead!" Old Master Qi Tian barked out coldly just as the powers in his hands burst out fully. The might of an Immortal King was not something that ordinary people could endure after all. No matter how prepared Han Juntian was, he was still forced into retreating back step by step under the devastating attacks of Old Master Qi Tian. It was as though he could lose his stand at any moment now. Lin Fan was prepared to step in right now, feeling as though the Grandmaster could barely hang on anymore. "Grandmaster, if you can''t hang on, say something! Don''t try acting up forcefully!" Lin Fan shouted out. He was truly afraid that the Grandmaster may just be pushing himself for the sake of his image. After all, having said those words, he would have to ensure going through with them even if he had to kneel down. At the Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ When all of the disciples watched the image up in the void, they felt their hearts tightening. They did not know what would happen to their Grandmaster, and neither did they know if he could truly hang on till the end. After all, this person before them was an Immortal King; and not just any Immortal King, a veteran at that. With his profound powers, every single strike he made was extraordinary and absolutely devastating. Within the sect, when some of the elders caught sight of this, their moods started slowly changing as well. "I wonder if the Grandmaster will be able to tide through this! He has been preparing for the Immortal King state for a long time now." "However, given the current situation, it''s evident that Old Master Qi Tian''s killing intent has been triggered. Even though he might not really kill our Grandmaster, he will definitely crush his cultivation root in order to sever his path of becoming an Immortal King forever!" "The Old Masters must definitely be waiting patiently. Once the Grandmaster fails to hang on anymore, the Old Masters will definitely step out!" The reason why the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect had yet to make a move must be that they were all waiting. Given the current situation, Han Juntian still seemed capable of holding out. Once he was unable to do so anymore, those Old Masters would definitely step in to bail him out. After all, he was the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect. He mustn''t ever be killed by an Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect. On the scene¡­ Tai Qiantian''s face was astonished. He had not expected for Han Juntian''s strength to actually reach such a state that he was able to hold out until now in the hands of Old Master Qi Tian! If it were him in the same situation, Tai Qiantian could not help but admit that he might not have been able to do the same. It was only through infinite pressure that one could be reborn and break through their barriers to reach an even higher pinnacle. "Old Master Qi Tian! Is this all that your powers can amount to?" At this moment, Han Juntian''s entire face was flushed red as the blood within his body pumped and rumbled furiously. The pressure that he was enduring right now was impossibly huge, but it was far from enough! The seals within his body were already starting to loosen by now, yet, he was still that bit of a distance away from the Immortal King state! "Courting death!" Old Master Qi Tian roared out as he increased the strength in his palm before caging Han Juntian within entirely. Creak! A shattering sound rang out across the entire world as Han Juntian turned into a blood man at this moment. His skin was absolutely terrifying to look at as it ripped apart like a turtle''s shell. "HAHAHA!" At this moment, Han Juntian burst out laughing in a berserk manner, "Old Master Qi Tian! Your Grandmaster leveling up into the Immortal King state shall all be depending on you now!" And right then, Han Juntian''s body burst forth with a fiery red blaze. "Rebirth through flames! Unparalleled mystic skill!" When Old Master Qi Tian caught sight of that, his entire face changed. He had not expected that Han Juntian would actually be in possession of such a mystic skill! "REBIRTH THROUGH FLAMES! THE EPITOME OF ALL STATES¡­ GATE OF THE IMMORTAL KING, WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?" Han Juntian''s bellow surged right into the void, causing the clouds above to dissipate. In a flash, a gigantic beam of Immortal Light penetrated down and slammed right onto the Immortal Gate. BOOM! The Immortal Gate slammed wide open as an Immortal Light emanated out, wrapping Han Juntian up within it entirely. At this moment, Old Master Qi Tian finally understood. "You have been using me the entire time to push that mystic skill to its peak!" Han Juntian smiled. After spending all his time roaming around the endless time and space, he had finally discovered this mystic skill which could help him attain the great Dao of Immortal King. And right now, under the crushing pressure from Old Master Qi Tian, that mystic skill had finally reached its peak cultivation. 1080 Otherwise, Ism Going To Leave The Sect! "Many thanks, Old Master Qi Tian! Rumors had it that your Unmatched Crushing Gigantic Palm could destroy every single thing in this world. Seems like the risk that Your Grandmaster had taken this time around has finally paid off! The bottleneck of that unparalleled mystic skill, Rebirth Through Flames, was also destroyed by that Unmatched Crushing Gigantic Palm of yours. Now that the Immortal Qi is gushing right into my body and has broken the barrier, how long more should I delay the Immortal King state?" Han Juntian roared out in laughter as he let out a gleeful look on his face before yelling out, "IMMORTAL KING STATE!" BOOM! The entire world shook as a surge of Immortal Qi bolted right out of Han Juntian''s body. That extremely tattered Immortal Gate swung right open with a single creak while a mysterious Immortal Qi was being emitted. All of the mystic skills from Han Juntian received a cleansing and started rumbling with life, as though they had just gained a soul. One after another, those Mystic Skill Spirits started bellowing out in rage. All of these changing mystic skills absorbed the Immortal Qi that was gushing forth, and with a final roar, they were all upgraded. This was the most important sign symbolizing the Immortal King state ¡ªthe ability to convert all the mystic skills into Immortal Arts. This was a change in one''s fundamental quality. Therefore, as long as one were to reach the Immortal King state, there would be no living being below the Immortal King state that could ever challenge and win against them. This was because there was now a distinct difference between them ¨C the true difference between a human and an immortal. "DAMN IT¡­!" Old Master Qi Tian''s heart was burning with rage right now. He could not believe that he had been made use of just like that! From the very beginning, Han Juntian had never intended to borrow his might as a form of pressure at all ¡ª he was just looking to withstand that Unmatched Crushing Gigantic Palm of his! After that mystic skill was pushed to the level of an Immortal Art, it possessed a supernatural strength that could cause all living beings in the world to be crushed underneath it. Out of all the Immortal Arts, it had one of the greatest offensive power! Lin Fan looked at his Grandmaster. To think that he would have really leveled up. This was way too horrifying and truly unimaginable! But then again, one should never look down on anyone in this world. For Han Juntian to be able to take on the seat of a major sect''s Grandmaster, he was definitely no trash. The entire Heaven and Earth Sect was bustling with commotion from top to bottom right now. The Grandmaster had truly done it! Immortal King state! The Heaven and Earth Sect now had yet another Immortal King! As there were no Heavenly Lords out and about, Immortal Kings were the strongest beings in the world who could wield control over the entire world and everything in it! It was rare for a battle as intense as today to break out between the Kunlun God Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect. But, to think that this war that was incited because of a single disciple could allow Han Juntian to level up to the Immortal King state. This was a war in which they were taking no loss in at all! In fact, they had even earned loads! "HAHA! Old Trash Qi Tian! Did you see that? Your Kunlun God Sect really can''t make it! Although, I do have to admit that you guys had quite a bit of credit in helping our Grandmaster to level up to the Immortal King state! While you may be pretty old, you''ve still got some use to you, haven''t you?" Lin Fan burst out laughing. Even though Old Master Qi Tian was old, he had always maintained a youthful-looking body. But now that he was being called out as an Old Trash by Lin Fan, there was no way Old Master Qi Tian could endure that at all. Even though Han Juntian had already leveled up to the Immortal King state right now, he was not as strong as he would seem to be on the surface. The injuries that he had sustained earlier on were still severe, and he had to heal up immediately. Otherwise, if he were to be taken down by Old Master Qi Tian, he would have no strength left to fight back. But of course, that was just an assumption that would not really come true. After all, the Senior Old Masters back in the Heaven and Earth Sect would not sit back and allow that to happen. As for the powerful beings hidden up in the void, they did not even know what to feel in their hearts anymore except envy¡­ pure envy. They had not expected that Han Juntian would have made use of such an opportunity to level up to the Immortal King state just like that. And to think that it was all caused by the hands of Old Master Qi Tian himself. If not for that special Immortal Art of Old Master Qi Tian, Han Juntian might have had to spend quite a bit of effort to break through this barrier of his. But now that everything had come to a fruitful end, it was done just like that. On the other side, Lin Fan was still pondering about some things in his mind. Now that Han Juntian had stolen all the limelight of the show and taken all the goodies, he hadn''t earned any benefits for himself just yet! This was way too much of a loss! Lin Fan definitely could not let this go just like that! Halting in front of Han Juntian, Lin Fan said, "Grandmaster, head back first. Leave the rest to me." He wanted to explode! He wanted to shine! How could he gain nothing out of this at all? Furthermore, given the current situation, there was a high chance this would end in a stalemate. If that were truly the case, Lin Fan would really have taken a huge, huge loss! "Don''t mess around anymore. I''m severely injured right now." Han Juntian said in a low voice. "Grandmaster, I know that you''re severely injured! But you''ve got to see the situation¡­ You''ve already gotten your benefits and turned into an Immortal King, whereas I''ve gotten nothing! No matter what, you''ve got to let me squeeze out some benefits too!" Lin Fan was exasperated. This wasn''t the way the script was supposed to play out! If he were to head back now, he would definitely feel extremely indignant! Han Juntian was stumped, wondering why this disciple could live life this recklessly as though he wasn''t afraid of death at all! Bloody hell, benefits? For the sake of leveling up to this Immortal King state, Han Juntian had nearly paid with his life! But this disciple¡­ Well, goody good! It seemed as though he was viewing the Kunlun God Sect as a Benefits ATM! Benefits one after another? Hell! Did he have to go that wild? Before waiting for Han Juntian to say anymore, Lin Fan took a huge step forth and glared right at Old Master Qi Tian, who was in a huff of anger right now, "Old Master Qi Tian, my Grandmaster has already squeezed out some benefits from you here, yet I, Lin Fan, has yet to gain anything good! Therefore, the duel shall continue with me as your opponent for the later stages! Don''t say that I''m bullying you now though! I''ll give you an incense''s time to rest, and if need to, you can go ahead and call for reinforcements! I, Lin Fan, will definitely not say anything about it!" BOOM! At that moment, everyone was shocked into a daze. Had this lad gone stupid or what? To think that he would dare to spout such words to Old Master Qi Tian! What the f*ck did he want? "Brazen! Han Juntian, don''t think that you can act so audaciously just because you have leveled up to the Immortal King state! Do you really think that our Kunlun God Sect folks are pushovers?" Tai Qiantian roared out as his eyes turned bloodshot. He was truly indignant now. He and Han Juntian were clearly both at the same cultivation state! But, to think that the latter would actually level up to become an Immortal King state being, leaving him far behind in the dust! They were both characters of the same generation who had been competing neck to neck. And now that Han Juntian had seized the advantage and entered the Immortal King state before him, that resolute heart of Tai Qiantian was starting to tremble. Was he really incapable of being compared with Han Juntian? Han Juntian was thoroughly exasperated right now. But, just as he was about to say something, Lin Fan interrupted again, "Please, please, please! Grandmaster, I''m begging you! Please let me squeeze out some benefits! Go back and rest please. You''re really not needed here anymore!" After leveling up to the Immortal King state, Han Juntian''s mood was initially pretty decent. But when he caught sight of Lin Fan''s expression, he truly did not know what he could say for a moment or so. He did not understand just what this disciple wanted. Why did he love to die this much? Did that Old Master Qi Tian seem like he was such a good person to deal with? If pushed to his limits, Old Master Qi Tian would definitely get ruthless and lethal for sure! Lin Fan did not want to beep beep with Han Juntian anymore as he roared out in anger, "TAI QIANTIAN! Shut your trap! Look at your c*ck face! Even after being out for such a long time, you''re not even an Immortal King yet! Aren''t you embarrassed? You should hurry up and let up your seat for the younger ones to go and shut yourself somewhere instead of coming out to make a fool of yourself! And you, Old Trash Qi Tian! I, Lin Fan, will f*ck you over later! Is there anything you''re indignant about that?" "COURTING DEATH¡­!" Old Master Qi Tian was beyond incensed right now. He had not expected that things would reach such a point. With so many spectators present, the face of the entire Kunlun God Sect must have been lost thoroughly today! From this day forth, their sect might even just become the butt of all jokes in the other sects! Old Master Qi Tian glared at Lin Fan in wrath. Eventually, he calmed down before speaking out with an extremely grim voice, "Forget it! Today, I, Old Master Qi Tian, shall have you killed right here and now. Your blood shall clean away the shame that the Kunlun God Sect has endured!" Thereafter, Old Master Qi Tian focused his sights into the void. "Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect, I know that you guys are watching! But I, Old Master Qi Tian, am going to make my words clear today! If you guys dare to save this lad, I swear that even if the Kunlun God Sect has to go down in ruins, we will fight the Heaven and Earth Sect to the death¡­!" At this moment, Old Master Qi Tian was truly burning with hatred. He was going to have Lin Fan slain right here and now for real. Lin Fan sniggered out before raising his head, "Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect! I, Lin Fan, am going to make my words clear today! Later on, I''m going to kill this Old Trash. You guys must not step in to stop me at all! Otherwise, I''m going to leave the sect!" The masses, "¡­" Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect, "¡­" 1081 Slipped! "You''re bloody looking to die!" Old Master Qi Tian could tolerate it no more as he roared out into the sky, causing the world quake violently. Old Master Qi Tian was an Immortal King no matter what. For him to face such a provocation from a junior, how could he possibly endure it? Even after being one-upped by Han Juntian, he could still forget about that. But, to think that even a young disciple would dare to come and holler at him with such bold words now! If he did not teach this kid a lesson, he would really not know the difference between Heaven and Earth! Lin Fan chuckled calmly, totally unbothered by everything happening in front of him. The Old Master Qi Tian was truly pretty scary. If they were to just depend on their true skills, he might be killed by the other party in just a single breath. But, the situation was different right now; he was someone with resources. "Whether or not I''m looking to die is not something that you get to decide, Old Trash Qi Tian. Also, it''s not as though you''ve got a high chance of getting out alive today anyway." Lin Fan remarked calmly. Sweeping his sleeves, he placed a single hand behind his back as he clutched the Lin Brand''s Soap silently in his hands. That handsome face of Old Master Qi Tian had long been scrunched up in anger thanks to Han Juntian. As for that third eye on his forehead, it was shining out with a bright beam of light that was locked onto Lin Fan. At that moment, the entire scene fell silent; everyone was waiting. While they did not know what the actual situation was like, they knew that Old Master Qi Tian was hell bent on slaying this junior disciple before his eyes right here. As to whether or not the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect would actually do anything to rescue him, that was something no one would dare to bet on. Old Master Qi Tian had already made his words clear earlier on. If any of the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect were to step out, the entire Kunlun God Sect would duke it out with the Heaven and Earth Sect till the end, even if it meant bearing the risk of being annihilated. That changed things entirely. If the Heaven and Earth Sect and the Kunlun God Sect were to really go at one another head on, the eventual outcome was one that required no imagining. Both sides would definitely lose out heavily. By then, it wouldn''t be impossible for the other sects to seize the opportunity and have the two trampled mercilessly beneath their feet. Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Looking at everything before him, Qing Yangzi''s heart was skipping furiously. He direly wished that he was at the scene right now to drag that lad away. Now that the situation was so treacherous, he was still spouting out threats in the face of Old Master Qi Tian! Wasn''t that just bloody courting death? "Senior Brother Lin is way too tyrannical! He''s amazing!" When Qing Yangzi heard those words, he barked out, "Amazing you''re a*s! He is bloody looking to die! What sort of a character is Old Master Qi Tian? That is a powerful being of Immortal King state! What does he even have to go up against the Old Master Qi Tian with? Hais! That lad is really a ball of worries!" That disciple lowered his head silently. Even though there was nothing wrong with what Elder Qing Yangzi had just said, he still could not deny that Senior Brother Lin was way too tyrannical. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan was standing in the air without a single care for the world. Sweeping his robes gently, he seemed like he wasn''t bothered by Old Master Qi Tian in the slightest bit. He then curled his finger, "Come on! At this final moment of your life, hurry and burst forth with your most exceptional and glorious brilliance. I believe that once this is over, you''re not going to have a chance to shine once more." At that instant, the entire world fell silent. Everyone present held their breath. In their hearts, this scene before them was simply way too tyrannical. This guy''s brazenness completely knew no bounds! If it were any disciple in their own sects, they would have killed that disciple with their own hands at the first available moment. A disciple that was specialized in bringing trouble for the sect? Who in the world could stand that? Furthermore, this person before them was Old Master Qi Tian! Who did he think he was? Old Master Qi Tian sucked in a deep breath of air. He felt as though he had lived his past thousands of years for naught, truly for naught. He boasted of a strong might and was an existence that everyone in the Endless Mainland would fear and respect. But, to think that a single junior would dare to act so brazenly in front of him. If he did not kill this junior right here, where was he supposed to place his face in the future? No! This kid must definitely not be allowed to live! He had to kill this kid for sure! ¡­ BAM! Taking a single step forward, Old Master Qi Tian caused a series of circles of power to ripple out from the center of his foot in the air. "Kid¡­Your death has arrived. Today, no one will be able to save you." Old Master Qi Tian snorted out coldly. With a single heaven encompassing palm, an unparalleled Immortal Art was deployed. The might of that Immortal Art was extraordinary and could shock the entire world across the time and space. "That''s the Crushing Gigantic Palm! It was this single Immortal Art that had helped Han Juntian level up to his Immortal King state just now! Right now, Old Master Qi Tian is intent on using this move to have this disciple crushed to death!" "I wonder if those Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect would actually step in. But, I doubt they would do so." "Right now, Han Juntian is already a powerful being of the Immortal King state as well. Perhaps, he might choose to do it himself." "Impossible! Han Juntian has been severely injured from what happened earlier. Even though he''s at the Immortal King state right now, he would definitely not step in. And even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to hold out against this palm of Old Master Qi Tian." The masses were rife in discussion about this matter. In their eyes, the Heaven and Earth Sect had already taken an advantage out of this, so there was no reason for them to continue being so audacious any longer. But, who would have that this disciple did not have any intentions of retreating at all! Instead, he had decided to provoke Old Master Qi Tian even more wantonly! They did not know what sort of resources this lad would have for him to dare to act as brazenly as such. When Han Juntian caught sight of this, his heart quivered. Naturally, there was no way he could have this lad die right here. He then cast his sight toward the endless void and hoped that the Senior Old Masters would step in to resolve this situation. "Grandmaster, Senior Old Masters! None of you step in! There''s no way this Old Trash Qi Tian is able to do anything to me!" Right now, Lin Fan was extremely excited. He was waiting... Just a little more and it would be time for a miracle to be witnessed! There was no way he could allow anyone to destroy this perfect chance of creating a miracle! "You¡­!" Han Juntian was flustered right now. He did not know just what this disciple wanted! Was he bloody trying to die? Old Master Qi Tian slapped down with his palm. ''What other capabilities does this lad have? Is he just going to depend on those Immortal Weapons floating behind him?'' Against a truly powerful being of the Immortal King state, all of those Immortal Weapons were practically useless. "Junior! GO TO HELL!" Old Master Qi Tian roared out with a boundless might that descended down from the skies. That single palm seemed as though it could cover an entire world with its vastness and unmatched power. A single glance over was more than enough to rattle one''s heart, sending an endless fear reaching into the depths of one''s core. Lin Fan stood there and smiled calmly, unbothered with everything in the slightest bit. This exceptionally flamboyant and cocky disposition of his was one that had many people shaking their heads, and wanting to chop this guy up at the same time. This was just a momentary flash of brilliance. Who knew, this lad might just be taken down finally in the next second. There was completely no hope left right now. Even though the Old Master Qi Tian had taken a loss, he was no weakling. But in that next split second, Lin Fan slowly took out the hand from behind his back before speaking out calmly. "I have an item named soap. You can have it as a gift!" Lin Fan chuckled before tossing the soap out. Flying through the air, the soap gave off a bedazzling glisten. When Old Master Qi Tian caught sight of this item, his face changed. For some unknown reason, his hand suddenly reached out to grab it! Fragrant! A fragrant aroma conquered his nose. Snow white through and through, this was something special. Grabbing the soap in his hand, Old Master Qi Tian''s eyes shone with a strange glint. He could not figure out just what this was. Plop! All of a sudden, that soap slipped out of the hands of Old Master Qi Tian! "Huh!" Looking at that soap floating gently in front of his feet, his heart skipped a beat. He was having a¡­mysterious feeling! ¡­ 1082 Flabbergasted "What''s wrong?" Everyone suddenly went quiet. The horrifying might exuded out in the void had dissipated as well. That single tremendous move of Old Master Qi Tian had just disappeared midway all of a sudden, as though it had never once shown up! No one knew what exactly was going on. Lin Fan was just waiting right now; he did not know what the situation was going to be like either. ''Lin Brand''s Soap, it''s all up to you now! If you were to succeed, you would be the most amazing from this day forth! And if you were to fail, you''re going to have to cry for mercy alongside Your Daddy!'' The disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were absolutely speechless right now as their gazes were fixed on Old Master Qi Tian. They did not know why he had decided to stop all of a sudden. Did something happen? On the other side, Old Master Qi Tian looked down at that soap in front of his feet that was filled with a strange seductiveness. He felt as though his inner heart had been called out by some mysterious attraction, as a bewitching voice rang out in his mind. ''Pick it up.'' ''This is YOUR soap.'' ''YOUR soap has dropped onto the floor.'' ''You have to pick it up.'' Old Master Qi Tian was stunned as his right hand quivered. He felt as though he was about to go pick it up uncontrollably anytime now. And yet, there was a nagging feeling that something was wrong about this! At that moment, the entire place fell silent. Old Master Qi Tian lowered his head and glared at the soap with a death stare. No one knew just what was going on with him right now. Han Juntian was astounded at this moment as well, wondering what was going on. He wanted to ask Lin Fan just what in the world was thrown out, when all of a sudden, he realized that the latter''s expression was even more serious than his own. It was as though Lin Fan was himself waiting for something to happen. Therefore, Han Juntian shut up and just waited quietly behind Lin Fan. If anything were to go astray, he would have to bail this disciple out no matter what. All the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect who were in the void right now were just as astonished. In their eyes, there was something really wrong with this whole situation. They knew of the strength that Old Master Qi Tian possessed. Not only that, his mental state was as resolute as the vast Heaven itself, something that couldn''t crumble no matter what. But why was he being attracted to such a strange object for such a long time? Strange¡­ This was really strange! There must be some problem with this thing somewhere. Although, none of them could make out just what was different about this soap at all. At this moment, Lin Fan''s heart skipped quickly. He could see that there was a thin thread coming out of the soap that coiled itself around Old Master Qi Tian entirely. Not only that, there were many other thin threads that were floating between the Heaven and Earth, as though they were waiting for Old Master Qi Tian''s next move. ''Pick it up! Why aren''t you bloody picking it up yet?'' Lin Fan screamed out in his heart. ''Hurry up! Pick up the soap and lose your chastity! Hurry the f*ck up!'' Lin Fan did not know what was going on with the situation right now. Could it be that Old Master Qi Tian was so strong that he was able to fight back the effects of the soap? However, Old Master Qi Tian''s mind was whirling right now. The angle between his feet and the soap was ninety degrees. There was definitely something wrong with this position. In theory, he should take a step back before picking it up. But that was not right. He had to consider the position of his waist being bent over as well. If he were to face the South, he would be facing the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect. The wisdom of the Immortal Kings was considered as the highest in the entire universe. Therefore, even a single angle would have them considering things from every single aspect to ensure that there were no problems at all. "That''s right! That should be the case." At this moment, Old Master Qi Tian made a move that shocked everyone. He bent over. Sticking up his bum. Extending his hand. Picking up the soap. That set of motions had no issues with them at all. "F*ck! It worked!" When Lin Fan caught sight of this scene, his heart leaped with joy. This guy was f*cking finally picking it up! "What is Old Master Qi Tian doing?" "I''ve got no idea. Just what in the world is that white object? Why is Old Master Qi Tian trying to pick that up?" "Strange! This is way too strange!" "I don''t even know what''s going on at all! Just what is that Heaven and Earth Sect disciple trying to do?" Right now, Lin Fan''s feelings were exceptionally excited. At that very moment when Old Master Qi Tian had bent over to pick up the soap, all of the threads emanating out of the soap went berserk as they spread out toward all the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect. Those threads had no material body, neither did they produce any form of ripples. Even if it were a powerful being of the Immortal King state, they wouldn''t be able to detect them at all. Lock! Tai Qiantian was locked down! When Tai Qiantian was locked by these invisible threads, that initially alarmed face of his took a stark change. Looking at the position Old Master Qi Tian was in while bending down right now, he let off a berserk aura. Pshew! His entire body flashed out; moving out swiftly, Tai Qiantian appeared beside Old Master Qi Tian. Piak! Piak! His left and right hands got to work as he slapped out on Old Master Qi Tian''s butt cheeks with an extremely weird smile on his face. "Time to pick up your soap¡­!" ¡­ "Holy f*ck!" "Just what in the world is that mother*cker trying to do?" "Motherf*cking hell! Blind! I''m going to go blind!" "Who in the world can save me? What the hell is going on right now?" "Oh, Good Lord! What did I just see? What in the world just went into my eyes?" "What are Old Master Qi Tian and Tai Qiantian doing? What are they trying to do?" All the powerful beings hidden up in the void were stupefied right now. All the powerful beings in the various sects were all confounded. Han Juntian could only watch everything with his jaws wide open. Just what in the world was going on? But when he looked over at Lin Fan, he realized that the expression of this disciple had changed somewhat ¡ª he was now bearing an excited look on his face! Could all of this have been done by this disciple? Kunlun God Sect¡­ "Grandmaster¡­!" "Old Master¡­!" "What are you guys doing¡­?" "Don''t do that! Please, please don''t do that! The face of the Kunlun God Sect is really entirely gone right now!" "Save us! Can someone come and save our Grandmaster and Old Master? How could they put on such a pose? NOOOOO¡­!" Urgh! Some of the disciples from the Kunlun God Sect spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Looking at everything before them, their mental states could not help but feel rattled. There was completely no way for them to endure everything happening before their eyes right now! They were absolutely heartbroken! Was this still the Grandmaster that was revered in the hearts of everyone right now? Was this still the Old Master that they all respected? Could they really not know what they were doing? In the depths of Tai Qiantian''s consciousness, he was roaring out, "WHAT THE F*CK IS GOING ON HERE?" Even though those were the words his consciousness was screaming, the words that were mumbled out of his mouth right now were entirely different. "Haha! I''ve finally seized the chance! You''ve finally picked up the soap¡­!" The heart of Old Master Qi Tian was the same as Tai Qiantian right now, unable to believe that he could do something like this. Yet, his mouth went¡­ "That''s right! I''ve picked up the soap! You''ve seized the chance!" ¡­ When Lin Fan caught sight of this, his entire heart skipped with joy. His chance was here now. He then took another step forth and disappeared from where he was. Even though he really wanted to witness what was about to happen next, there would definitely not just be one of these Senior Old Masters in the Kunlun God Sect. If some other Senior Old Master were to head out, he would really have no choice by then. Even though this Lin Brand''s Soap could be used three times, there was still only one of it. "You two beasts! How dare you guys commit such an act under broad daylight! This is really a disgrace for our moral culture! Let me teach you guys a good lesson!" Lin Fan appeared instantly before the two of them. Without waiting for the two of them to spout any crap, he took out the Nine Five Legendary Brick and slapped both of them unconscious immediately before tossing them into his Heaven and Earth Smelt. BOOM! Right at that moment, the entire Kunlun God Sect trembled violently, and a torrential might burst out. The other Senior Old Masters were here! Lin Fan retreated immediately and hid behind Han Juntian. "Grandmaster, let''s not retreat just yet! Let me see who the person coming out first is. Perhaps I can squeeze out even more benefits." Lin Fan remarked excitedly. Han Juntian looked at Lin Fan with an absolutely flabbergasted expression. ¡­ 1083 No Way Of Settling This "Holy f*ck! What is up with this situation? Where have Old Master Qi Tian and Tai Qiantian gone?" "Could both of them have been subdued by that fella?" "Horrifying! This is way too horrifying! This is probably going to be one of the biggest news in the entire Endless Mainland!" "Being able to witness this personally makes this trip totally worthwhile!" At this moment, everyone was completely stupefied. When Han Juntian heard Lin Fan''s words, his entire face was dumbstruck, as though he had just seen a ghost. "You were the one who caused everything?" Han Juntian asked. Lin Fan''s eyes fluttered over as he declared loudly, "I didn''t cause that! That was something that came from the bottom of their hearts! That toy was something that I created, one that could display the innermost desires in one''s heart. That Old Trash Qi Tian and Tai Qiantian must have always been f*cking around like that in the past. Therefore, when faced with the toy, they did not even care if there were any spectators as they continued that affair which degrades our moral culture. This Kunlun God Sect is really one hell of a promiscuous place!" Hearing the words that Lin Fan had just said, Han Juntian expressed his deepest doubts. If he were to take them at face value and believe in him, he would really be one hell of a fool. However, all of the powerful beings who were spectating nearby were truly starting to believe it just that slight bit in their hearts. Could the upper echelons of the Kunlun God Sect truly be this promiscuous? Lin Fan spoke up once more, "I am only a mere Saint Immortal state being! How could I have such capabilities? This means that Old Trash Qi Tian and Tai Qiantian must have always been engaging in such acts from the start! Hais! If I didn''t test them out, I might not have believed in how dark and promiscuous this sect was!" "Shut up! Geng Yangtian, is this the attitude that your Heaven and Earth Sect wishes to portray toward mine?" A thunderous voice boomed out of the Kunlun God Sect as a formidable consciousness burst forth. This trace of consciousness was boundless. Shooting right out of the depths of the Kunlun God Sect, it eventually materialized into a physical body and stood tall in the void. White robes that blanketed the entire sky spread out as that figure appeared before the masses. "What a formidable aura!" When Lin Fan caught sight of that person, his entire heart leaped with joy. What an incredible existence! He was even stronger than that Old Master Qi Tian from before! "White Saint! That''s the Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect who has the highest hopes of turning into a Heavenly Lord! To think that this would actually alarm him!" "Huehue! Given the current situation, how could he still not come out? The face of the entire sect is almost thrown away completely by now! Do you think that he can still sit by idly?" Pshew! Pshew! Yet another few figures appeared behind White Saint''s back. There were more than ten Senior Old Masters that had appeared ¡ª this was the entire depth of Kunlun God Sect''s resources! The moment those Senior Old Masters appeared, the entire void seemed as though it was about to stick together. With so many powerful beings standing together, the might exuded out was so great that even the Heavens could barely endure this mounting pressure. Han Juntian and Lin Fan stumbled back a few steps. Right now, this situation was no small matter; this wasn''t something that most people could possibly handle. With more than ten Immortal Kings standing there, the type of circumstances right now were beyond most people''s ability to handle. "White Saint, we had never stepped in right from the very beginning. It has always been the effort of this junior here. However, your Kunlun God Sect right now is truly way too disappointing. To think that an Old Master of yours could not even take down a single Grandmaster Candidate of my sect! Not only that, even your Grandmaster has been subdued! If word of this were to get out, I''m afraid you guys will just have everyone laughing with their jaws wide open!" At this moment, a Senior Old Master of the Heaven and Earth Sect appeared. Geng Yangtian¡­ He was a Senior Old Master of the Heaven and Earth Sect whose cultivation state was tantamount to the Heaven and Earth, possessing an unrivaled might. He was a powerful being from the same time period as White Saint. "Greetings to the Old Master." Han Juntian bowed over to Geng Yangtian gently. "Greetings to the Old Master." Right now, Lin Fan had to depend on the Old Master to protect their lives. Therefore, he was naturally polite and well behaved. Geng Yangtian took a look at Lin Fan before nodding his head, "Very well done! You''ve raised the morale of our sect." Lin Fan sniggered out, "Thank you for the praise, Old Master. It''s only something I should do." Meanwhile, all the other Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect had arrived as well. Initially, they were all cultivating in seclusion. But none of them would have expected that the events of today would have caused such a huge ruckus. Right now, the atmosphere of the scene was a little suffocating. Immortal Kings against Immortal Kings... This level of might was something extremely rare to come across even in the Endless Mainland. All of the surrounding spectators were beyond excited right now. When would they ever get a chance to witness such a majestic sight? And to think that even the Immortal Kings of the legends would be all appearing right now! This was just absolutely awestriking! White Saint cast a single glance over at Lin Fan, then looked at Geng Yangtian, "Release them." Geng Yangtian smiled out, "I can''t decide on that matter. I''ve got to ask this disciple then. Are you willing to release them?" Lin Fan looked at his Senior Old Master, then over at White Saint. The cultivation state of this White Saint was a little high now, pretty formidable indeed. He was truly not someone whom most people could afford to offend. Yet¡­ Lin Fan took a step forward and looked over at White Saint with a proud manner, "Release your mother, I will! Your Daddy has captured them based on my own capabilities! Why should I let them go just because you demand for it? What sort of a little pea are you to demand that?" With the Old Master as his backing right now, what did Lin Fan have to be afraid of? Those words of Lin Fan that came out had everyone''s jaws dropping to the ground. WAS THIS LAD LOOKING TO DIE? That person before him was White Saint! THE powerful Immortal King who had the highest chance of leveling up into a Heavenly Lord in the entire Endless Mainland! But, to think that this lad here would actually dare to rail out at even him! Was he not afraid of not being able to step out of his sect ever again? If he were to ruffle the feathers of a powerful being as such, he would most likely be killed in a split second no matter where he went, unless he were to cower in his sect forever. Geng Yangtian shook his head, "You must mind your tone when speaking with Senior White Saint." "Oh, got it." Lin Fan nodded his head and changed his attitude, "Senior White Saint, I''m truly sorry for that just now. I can''t release them because you''re not big enough for me to do so." Right now, White Saint was truly incensed thoroughly by Lin Fan. This lad was truly just looking to die! "Good! Very good¡­!" Instead of getting angry, White Saint burst out in laughter. He then looked over at Geng Yangtian, "Very good! The fact that the Heaven and Earth Sect is able to have a disciple as such is truly your good fortune! It must be because I, White Saint, have been in seclusion for such a long time that there''s hardly anyone who remembers my capabilities anymore. Since everyone is present right now, you guys don''t have to leave then! Let me practice my hands for a bit!" Piak! "I heard that you''re a Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect, but you don''t look like anything much either." Just at that moment, everyone was completely stumped by a single sound they heard. When they cast their sight over, they realized that that lad had suddenly taken out Old Master Qi Tian out of nowhere. He then took a ridiculous looking brick in his hand, and slapped onto the face of Old Master Qi Tian with violence! At the same time, his other hand was hurling out punches onto the latter''s face. That Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star erupted forth immediately, causing Old Master Qi Tian''s entire face to be swollen and bruised. It was absolutely horrifying to look at. A Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect being held in the hands of someone and humiliated left and right was truly a frightening sight to behold. Looking at everything before him, White Saint''s heart burned with a raging blaze. He could not believe that the Heaven and Earth Sect would dare to treat a Senior Old Master from the Kunlun God Sect as such! Geng Yangtian stood out, "White Saint, if you wish to fight it out, the Heaven and Earth Sect shall play with you to the end. But, you had better consider the consequences properly." "HAHAHAHAHA¡­!" White Saint roared out in laughter before his eyes flashed with a deranged look, "Geng Yangtian! I suppose you must have forgotten about my other title apart from White Saint, eh? Do you really think that I will be fearful of the consequences?" "You¡­!" Geng Yangtian knitted his brows. He had suddenly remembered that back when White Saint had entered the Immortal King state, he was already an extremely maniacal character, one who would never ever bother about any consequences. "You''re starting to fear now instead, eh¡­?" White Saint spoke up before the other could say anything. Lin Fan looked over at Geng Yangtian and suddenly realized that the Old Master WAS truly looking somewhat fearful. It was as though he was considering the implications of this. Lin Fan could not help but sigh out in his heart. The Old Senior Master truly wasn''t tough enough. If he had the Immortal King cultivation state, what would Lin Fan have to be afraid of? "White Saint Old Dog, don''t you get overly brazen now! How dare you force my sect''s Senior Old Master? Do you really think that our Heaven and Earth Sect is fearful? I''ll give you a huge present now! Receive it well!" Right at that moment, Lin Fan carried out Tai Qiantian as well. Without saying anything more, a dagger appeared in his hand. Three times in. Three times out. It was settled cleanly and perfectly. "YOU''D DARE¡­!" White Saint roared out. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed, "Too late, too sad! If you want to fight, come and fight! It''s not as though the Heaven and Earth Sect could be afraid of you! Old Masters, let''s not waste our breath on them anymore! There is no room for cowards in the Heaven and Earth Sect! Does this White Saint Old Dog really think that we''re afraid of him? Let us mow them over today and whack them till they start to doubt life itself! Do you guys agree?" Geng Yangtian, "¡­" Han Juntian, "¡­" Everyone was left completely dumbfounded. This was a bloody warmonger right here! And also, agree your mother! But right now, there was probably no way back anymore. This lad had just stabbed the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect to death. They would most likely have to account for this today no matter what. ¡­ 1084 Isll Leave This Fella Over To You Guys! M-Madness! This was truly madness! All of the powerful beings spectating no longer knew what they should say. How in the world did the Heaven and Earth Sect produce such a disciple? This guy was just trying to create trouble through and through! And right now, they had finally understood as well ¨C that lad truly DID have a solid foundation. Otherwise, there was no way he could have subdued Old Master Qi Tian. And to their horror, that lad had even gone ahead and stabbed Tai Qiantian to death! This was just bloody heaven revolting! Han Juntian looked over at Lin Fan, truly not knowing what to say anymore. This lad was too good at causing trouble. Not only that, wasn''t he way too fast at striking out as well? He had gone ahead and stabbed Tai Qiantian to death without saying anything at all! This was just trying to go at it with the Kunlun God Sect till the bitter end! "Old Masters, what are you guys still hesitating for? The path of cultivation was meant to be one where one could do anything they wished for anyway! If we''re indignant, we f*ck them over! They have one less Senior Old Master now as well, so it''s not as though we can be afraid of them, can we?" Lin Fan pushed. Right now, he was truly getting hurried. If they still did not go for such a perfect opportunity, they would really be taking in a huge loss then! Geng Yangtian was truly undecided right now. This was a huge matter here. Who in the world would just fight because they felt like it? At the same time, he could not help but feel a cold chill in his heart. Thankfully, they had noticed this early on. If they had allowed this lad to be the Grandmaster, wouldn''t the Heaven and Earth Sect turn into a War Bulldozer? But in all honesty, he did take quite the liking to this lad''s personality. Only a tough personality as such could bring the sect forward to greater heights. But of course, a personality as such had two sides to it. One would either become an extremely godly being, or they would die an extremely ghastly death. White Saint''s rage had attacked his heart entirely by now, "VERY GOOD, HUH? Killing my Kunlun God Sect''s Grandmaster? No matter what, you guys will definitely have to account for this today!" "Oi, White Saint Old Trash!" At this moment, Lin Fan raised his head and shouted out. White Saint turned his face over with a grim, dark expression, "LAD! TODAY¡­" Before waiting for him to finish, Lin Fan cut into his words, "White Saint Old Trash, don''t speak now. The moment you opened your mouth, I already knew what you were going to say. Either you''re going to have me dead thoroughly, or no one in the entire Nine Heavens and Ten Earths would be able to come and save me, or some sh*t like that. But, let me just ensure you that the Kunlun God Sect will definitely have to kneel before us today! Also, if you want to fight, come and fight! What''s up with all the trash talk? There''re too many people in this world who have died because they had too much trash to talk about." "But of course, Tai Qiantian may not have mattered that much to you. What about this Old Trash here? How do you feel right now?" At this moment, Lin Fan lifted Old Master Qi Tian. Right now, the latter was looking wretched than ever ¡ª there was no way he still had any bit of air signifying his status as a Senior Old Master of a major sect. "How about now?" Lin Fan lifted Old Master Qi Tian in his arm and pointed over at White Saint while asking. When Han Juntian caught sight of everything before him, his heart skipped a beat, "Lin Fan, slow down now. Don''t get too worked up." However, Lin Fan chuckled in response, "Don''t worry, Grandmaster. I''ve never been worked up from the start." When the Senior Old Masters caught sight of the scene before them right now, their mental states flared up. This lad here was just downright humiliating their Kunlun God Sect! White Saint barked out, "IF YOU DARE TO DO ANYTHING TO HIM, YOUR DEATH SHALL BE¡­" Splurt! Before White Saint was even done with his words, Lin Fan''s hand was lifted and dropped with a blade, sending that mysterious dagger digging right into the body of Old Master Qi Tian. A hole was cleanly dug with it, causing his fresh blood to gush out in a rush. After being knocked unconscious by the Nine Five Legendary Brick, Old Master Qi Tian''s powers had all sunk under, and there was completely no way for them to protect his body. Otherwise, given Old Master Qi Tian''s strength, it was truly a huge question as to whether that dagger could have penetrated in the first place. "Holy f*ck! That lad has really gone and stabbed it in!" "Everyone, we better hurry and get further away from this place! This is definitely an inevitable battle right here! Who knows if we might be implicated in it!" "Horrifying! This is simply way too horrifying! Is that lad truly not afraid of death or what!" Everyone was mortified in their hearts, carrying faces full of disbelief. In their eyes, everything happening here right now was just way too horrifying. Back when Tai Qiantian was stabbed to death, they were already appalled by it. But now that this guy had stabbed Old Master Qi Tian directly as well, what else could they say? Lin Fan lifted up Old Master Qi Tian before rolling his eyes at White Saint, "Come repeat that again¡­" Right now, all of White Saint''s blood was literally rushing right into his head with rage, causing an endless fury to surge through him. He wanted to so damned bloody badly kill this lad mercilessly! "YOU''D DARE¡­!" A maddened howl pierced the skies, causing a boundless might to explode forth from him, causing the Heavens to tremble. Some of the surrounding spectators with a lower cultivation state were rattled so badly that their blood was boiling furiously within them, turning them frightfully pale. Not only was White Saint a Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect, he was also the number one powerful being in the entire Kunlun God Sect. And yet, he was angered to the brink of insanity by Lin Fan right now. He had never come across a person as such, and neither had he imagined that someone like this could exist in the entire world. This was clearly an ant, yet he dared to challenge his authority! However, Lin Fan was a character who feared neither the Heavens nor the Earth. No matter how incredible one was, if he was indignant, he''d just f*ck things up! It was either his death or the other party''s demise, as there was no scope for compromise. If one were to swallow things in and hold back their arrogance just because the other party was strong, what sort of meaning was there to a life like that? Besides, it was not as though a situation where he won as the weaker side had never occurred before. Splurt! Just as White Saint had said out those two words ''You''d dare'', Lin Fan stabbed the belly of Old Master Qi Tian once more. This character of his that stabbed out right away just because he was displeased was something that had White Saint truly enraged by now. While Geng Yangtian and some of the Senior Old Masters were not saying anything right now, they had started conversing telepathically with their consciousnesses. They were just allocating the job scope ¡ªwho would fight with whom, and how they should cooperate with one another later on. A battle between Immortal Kings was not one to be underestimated. They had to allocate their roles properly first. Han Juntian, who was in a daze the entire time, suddenly received a telepathic message from the Old Masters. They told him to retreat and avoid staying in front. He had just leveled up to the Immortal King state, and was severely injured as well. If he got embroiled in this battle, he might not be able to be of much help. Han Juntian reminded Lin Fan to watch out for his own safety before retreating out of the battlefield slightly. Lin Fan stood there silently. While he was feeling a slight tinge of nervousness in his heart, it was mostly excitement. If he were able to stab this Old Master Qi Tian to death, this cultivation state of his was definitely bound to level up. Above Saint Immortals were Immortal Lords. He had already stabbed an Immortal Lord to death. If he were to stab this Immortal King to death as well, the experience points would definitely be enough. Lin Fan hollered out toward White Saint, "Come on! Say something more again! I, Lin Fan, am going to set my words clear today! Do you think that I wouldn''t be able to do anything to you just because you lay down some threats? If you want to fight, fight then! Who''s afraid of whom? Today, this Old Master Qi Tian here is dead meat for sure!" Old Master White Saint shut his mouth up right now. His heart was more flustered than anyone else''s at this moment. They must definitely rescue Old Master Qi Tian! That was a powerful being of Immortal King state! How much resources must the Kunlun God Sect expend in order to groom a single Immortal King? How much time must they spend? This was not something that could be done just by accumulating pills for one to consume! "Not saying anything?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. He then sniggered out, "Even if you say nothing, Your Daddy is still gonna stab him!" Splurt! And just like that, three stabs were completed, and the world turned wonderful for Lin Fan at that moment. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Immortal King state being.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' ''Ding¡­ Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Immortal Lord.'' ¡­ At that moment, Lin Fan''s entire aura started going berserk. "HAHA! White Saint! Say, has your entire Kunlun God Sect gone stupid or what? Also, are you guys still fighting or not?" Lin Fan roared out. "YOU F*CKING BASTARD¡­!" At this moment, White Saint was truly, truly incensed. He instantly sent a palm strike hurling out toward Lin Fan. When Lin Fan caught sight of that, he retreated straightaway. "Old Masters! It''s your turn now! I''ll leave this fella over to you guys!" Lin Fan shouted out. 1085 Bumping Into A Ghos Geng Yangtian and all the others were absolutely stunned. This lad was way too despicable, wasn''t he? But at this moment, none of them had the luxury to think that much. This was a battle that they could not avoid anymore. Escaping was not going to be an option either. Although, it was not like they had nothing to gain out of this either. They had already calculated this through. Now that the Kunlun God Sect was short of a Senior Old Master, they were going to fight with a huge loss on their side. There was no reason why the Heaven and Earth Sect was going to take on a huge loss in this battle. A fight between Immortal Kings was not something that could be decided in a single instant. As to what the eventual outcome would be like, that much was obvious. The battle would naturally come to an end eventually with the Kunlun God Sect''s fighting strength taking a major dip in the future. This was a battle that Heaven and Earth Sect would profit from for sure. The fact that Han Juntian had leveled up into the Immortal King state was already an extremely wonderful affair for the Heaven and Earth Sect. This was not even including this lad of theirs that had been producing an exceptionally stellar performance this entire time. Naturally, White Saint''s wish right now was to have Lin Fan killed. However, Geng Yangtian blocked him in his way firmly. "DO YOU REALLY WISH TO HAVE THINGS GET TO THIS POINT?" White Saint howled out. Geng Yangtian was equally helpless right now. But at this moment, a fiery battle intent surged from the depths of his heart, "If you want to fight, fight. What''s with all the nonsense you''re spouting?" BOOM! The entire world was suddenly filled with nothing but sounds of explosion. All the spectating beings retreated one after another; none of them wanted to be collateral damage. Right now, things were really beyond the point of madness. It was so mad that it left everyone frightened. A battle between the highest echelons of two major sects was not something normal they could have themselves dragged into at all. If any one of them were implicated, they would have no one to complain to even if they were to die. Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan''s heart skipped with joy. At the same time, he started analyzing as well. The current situation was extremely chaotic. Given his strength, there was no way he could possibly be of much help. However, that Lin Brand''s Soap that he had still possessed an incredible effect no matter what. Even though there were only two charges left, he would definitely be able to f*ck over some Senior Old Masters still. Although, there was really no hurry. Firstly, he had to earn a big, lump sum out of all of this. He would just let the Senior Old Masters from both sides duke it out with their guts for a round first while he reaped in the benefits like a fisherman. At this moment, Lin Fan cast his sight toward the headquarters of the Kunlun God Sect. There must naturally be no more powerful beings there right now! Given his current cultivation state as an Immortal Lord, he would definitely be able to barge his way in with force! Pshew! Without thinking more, Lin Fan dove right into the void and rushed toward the Kunlun God Sect. White Saint was naturally the first one to spot Lin Fan''s shadow ¡ª he had been keeping an eye out for that fella the entire time. Now that he noticed that lad rushing for the Kunlun God Sect, his heart was naturally getting anxious. "White Saint¡­your opponent is me! Don''t get careless now!" Geng Yangtian chopped down with his palm, causing the void around them to explode. A battle between him and White Saint was one that was hard to have the dominant side determined. As for who would stand victorious if they were to continue fighting as such, no one could be the wiser. But, one thing was for sure: victory could definitely not be determined without an extended period of time. Powerful beings of the Immortal King state all had extremely profound foundations ¡ª there was no way of determining who was stronger than the other directly. And of course, Geng Yangtian had also noticed that lad out toward the Kunlun God Sect. His heart chuckled out ¡ª seemed like it was going to be a round of bad luck for the headquarters of the Kunlun God Sect now. Even though that lad''s cultivation was not at the Immortal King state, given his strength right now, all the remaining fellas in the Kunlun God Sect would naturally not be a match for him. As for the other Immortal Lord state beings? Who knew, they might probably all have to take a huge loss in the hands of this disciple as well. At this moment, all disciples of the Kunlun God Sect felt as though they had just seen a ghost. "That fella is coming out for us!" "Hurry and retreat! We are not his match!" "Save us! Who can come and save us, please?" The scene earlier on was something that all of these disciples had witnessed personally. This person was way too savage and inhumane! Their Grandmaster had died in his hands. Heck, even Old Master Qi Tian had died in his hands! BAM! Lin Fan soared down from the void and landed right in the Kunlun God Sect. When the surrounding disciples caught sight of this brute, they yelped out and retreated instantly. At this moment, those Immortal Weapons behind Lin Fan were not used up just yet, floating behind him dense and clustered. Ordinary people would definitely be scared silly just by the sight of that. This fella was simply not a human! Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile. This was the Kunlun God Sect! Now that all of their Senior Old Masters were out fighting with the Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect, there was definitely no powerful being who could stand in his way! "As long as the Kunlun God Sect does not die, I''m going to fight it out with you!" At this moment, a single disciple crowd burst out of them to attack Lin Fan. Lin Fan took a single glance at him, unbothered at all as he sent a slap flying over, "You look decent, so I''m not going to kill you." For a disciple to still be able to come forth at a moment as such was something that Lin Fan could not help but feel impressed with. Therefore, he naturally had mercy in his strike and did not kill the other party. Furthermore, it was not as though he was some mass massacring maniac. Only the truly powerful beings were his targets. As for the rest of the shrimps, he might as well forget it. They should be allowed to have a good chance to grow. Who knew, perhaps one of them might just turn out to become a powerful being somewhere! "Where is the treasure ground of the Kunlun God Sect? One of you come and tell me." Lin Fan looked at the surrounding disciples and asked. However, all of them kept their guards up while staring back at him. How could they possibly let him know of the most important place in their sect? Therefore, all of them kept their lips sealed. "Heaven and Earth Sect! You guys are really overboard with your bullying!" At this moment, a long streak of light bolted down from the void. When the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect caught sight of who it was, they exclaimed in joy, "Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian¡­!" Lin Fan focused his gaze over as his lips curled into a grin. Decent cultivation state there, Immortal Lord state. However, he was far weaker compared to Tai Qiantian. "Oi, don''t you get things mixed up now. Our Heaven and Earth Sect will never ever bully others. It was a fair fight, get it? But, I suppose it''s time for you to let me know where the Treasure Chamber of the Kunlun God Sect lies, eh?" Lin Fan asked. "Dream on!" Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian roared out. He was equally infuriated as everyone else here. To think that the Heaven and Earth Sect would be this audacious and really declare war against the Kunlun God Sect! Furthermore, the status of the battle outside was extremely intense right now, and the Kunlun God Sect wasn''t even at an advantage! "Hais! Truly uncooperative!" Lin Fan shook his head helplessly. These fellas were truly way too uncooperative with his line of work. He did not even have the intention of taking their lives, yet none of them knew what was good for them! Aiyoh, aiyoh¡­! Right then, Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian struck out instantly in front of Lin Fan. Hurling out a single fist, he shattered the air in front of him. "DIE¡­!" All of the surrounding disciples of the Kunlun God Sect yelled out excitedly. "Fight on, Vice Grandmaster!" "Let this fella know of the power of our Kunlun God Sect!" "That''s right! You must definitely seek revenge for our Grandmaster!" "Grandmaster died such a terrible death! He was a really good man, and yet, he was slain by this person so mercilessly!" The eyes of Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian shone with an infinite gleam. He definitely had to bring out his fullest strength to try and get revenge for the Grandmaster! Looking at the fist that was expanding continuously in his pupils, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile. "True Origins Crushing Kick¡­!" This was move that he had not deployed for a long time now, so much so that he had almost forgotten about it. But, given the situation right now, there was no way he wouldn''t use it! The other party had split his feet wide open, revealing that preciously vulnerable place of his! This was just forcing Lin Fan to use this ultimate move of his! BAM! Right at that moment, a clean, crushing sound rang out. The entire Kunlun God Sect fell silent. All of those once cheering disciples went silent as well as they looked over at Lin Fan in stupefaction. It was truly as though they had bumped into a ghost right now. ¡­ 1086 Swept Clean Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian naturally bore a killing intent toward Lin Fan. Every single strike he launched brought his fullest strength with it. With punches of this level, even average Immortal Lords might not be able to hold out. But all of a sudden, that serious expression on the face of Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian took a stark change. His face contorted into a grimace as those initially small, beady eyes of his were bolted wide open. His body quivered! His legs wobbled! Taking a quick peek, Lin Fan retracted his foot slowly. Looking over at the face of Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian, his lips curled into a grin once more. "You¡­" Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian opened his mouth. However, he had only spoken a single word when he felt as if his throat was being choked, such that he did not know what else he could say anymore. "Hush! Don''t speak now and slowly savor this feeling! Otherwise, it''s only going to hurt more." Lin Fan consoled him. To this day, there was no one who could remain standing after receiving this godly kick of his. The strong suit of this kick was that it was swift, accurate, and vicious. Straightaway, it could cause one to lose all descendants, something that was absolutely horrifying. The surrounding disciples were completely stumped. "What did he just do to the Vice Grandmaster?" "I''ve got no idea! Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian, what''s wrong with you?" "No! Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian¡­You definitely have to slay him!" "Boohoo! This fella is really way too terrifying! I''m so scared right now!" ¡­ The face of Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian flashed with shades of white and red as both his feet wobbled out furiously. His expression was distorting rapidly as he struggled to look at Lin Fan with difficulty. Eventually, he spat out two words. "SO DESPICABLE!" Instantly, a tragic shriek rang out as Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian collapsed onto the ground on his knees, with both hands clutching his groin area. Perhaps, clutching his groin was the only way to lessen the pain that was throbbing violently at this moment. Painful! This was truly way too painful! Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian could not believe this sensation he was experiencing right now. He was a powerful being of the Immortal Lord state! How could his physical body be this fragile? However, the pain was something that was absolutely real. Even as he churned out his powers continuously, he had no way of fighting against that pain at all. As he lowered his head, beads of sweat dripped down onto the ground in pitter patters. He clenched down on his teeth tightly to stop himself from crying out once more. He was a Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect! How could he be expressing such a pitiable state right now? Lin Fan looked over at him and could tell that he was having one hell of a time enduring everything inside. So, he reminded kindly, "Don''t hold it in anymore. Screaming it all out would have you feeling much better. Otherwise, it''s really going to hurt more." The head of Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian bolted right up and glared at Lin Fan in hatred. Finally, he could bear it in no longer as he howled. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A tragic howl shook the entire Heaven and Earth. This could only be described as abnormally horrifying. The emotions contained within that tragic howl were so intense that one could cry just by listening to it. Just how much pain was his physical body holding in right now? Clutching at his groin, Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian collapsed onto the ground and rolled left and right. For an Immortal Lord, a Vice Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect at that, to be in such a state without dignity, it was truly sad. His entire lifetime of mighty achievements had been desecrated at this moment. Lin Fan raised his head and looked over at the surrounding disciples. When the latter caught sight of Lin Fan''s gaze, they all yelped out and stumbled back. Right now, Lin Fan was nothing but an absolutely terrifying existence in their hearts. They had not expected that even the Vice Grandmaster would not be a match for him! Furthermore, for the Vice Grandmaster to even drop with just a single move, what kind of a concept was that? That tragic howl had even White Saint alarmed. Right now, his heart was flustered beyond anything else. After all, the sect had been invaded by that lad. Furthermore, the howl from earlier on should have been from Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian. White Saint did not know what exactly had happened for a miserable howl as such to arise. "DAMN IT¡­!" White Saint truly wanted to head back to the sect right now and have that lad killed entirely. However, he was being held up by Geng Yangtian, and couldn''t afford to get distracted in even the slightest bit. In a battle between supremely powerful beings, victory could often be decided through a mere slip up by either side. This was especially the case for two supremely powerful Immortal King state beings. They naturally could not afford even a moment of distraction. No matter how hurried he was right now, White Saint had no choice. ¡­ At this moment, Lin Fan looked over at Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian before him and revealed a smile. "Hurry up and tell me¡­ Where is the Treasure Chamber?" Right now, the only thought on Lin Fan''s mind was to swipe the entire resources of the Kunlun God Sect empty. As one of the nine sects, how rich was the Kunlun God Sect? This was something that Lin Fan could not even begin to imagine. As long as he were to wipe them clean, the Kunlun God Sect would definitely become the poorest out of the nine sects. At that time¡­ Oh ho, good f*cking luck to them! Without being able to give the disciples any resources to cultivate with, they would definitely not feel comfortable in their hearts. In order for a brighter future, they would go and seek out other paths without a doubt. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" But to Lin Fan''s exasperation, he seemed to have kicked out a little too heavily with that strike earlier on. This fella hadn''t recovered even by now. What a mother*cking dogsh*t this was! The location of a sect''s Treasure Chamber might truly not be made known to most ordinary disciples. Perhaps, only those of the upper echelons could know about that. "Stop screaming and tell me! Hurry up!" Lin Fan grabbed the hands of Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian. But for the latter, his hands being forced away from his crotch had only served to intensify the pain that was throbbing rapidly. Struggling and fighting with his life, he tried to clutch his groin back with all his might. Seeing a situation as such, Lin Fan truly did not know what to say any longer. Eventually, he could only sigh out and look at that Vice Grandmaster Xing Tian with a deep look of exasperation. What sh*t could he still ask right now? Given the state of this guy, he could barely even live properly at the moment. How could he have any way of answering his question? Had he known that this would be the case, Lin Fan would have gone easier with his strike. But, when he caught sight of the surrounding disciples, he could not help but have a thought. Even though he was no mass murdering maniac, his mentality was still a little craftier than normal. Without saying anything more, Lin Fan lifted up this Vice Grandmaster and had him tossed into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. When he caught sight of those disciples, he even gave out a series of sinister giggles. "What''s he trying to do?" "What a sinister laughter! Just what is he thinking of doing to us?" "So horrifying! I want to hurry and get out of this place right now!" "He''s coming over¡­! Hurry and run! QUICK!!!" Right then, Lin Fan made his move. His voice was just like a tempting devil as he appeared in front of those disciples. Moving his hand slightly, he rounded them up and tossed them all into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "HELP!" "NOOOO¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. He did not leave a single one of them off as he tossed all of those disciples into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. After a long time, Lin Fan heaved in a breath of air deeply: it was finally done. This was too darned pleasurable a feeling! At that moment, the insides of the Kunlun God Sect were empty, without a single person left. All of the disciples had been swept away cleanly by Lin Fan; be it elders or Vice Grandmasters, they were all captured by Lin Fan. With that, Lin Fan cast his sight far into the distance. The fights that were breaking out on the battlefield right now were extremely intense. Neither side was standing above the other with an advantage at all, causing Lin Fan to watch with some slight amazement and stupefaction as well. Peeking at the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect inside his Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a wide grin. He then walked over to the battlefield flamboyantly. Right now, he was headed straight over for a negotiation with the Kunlun God Sect. ¡­ 1087 Hotpo While White Saint and Geng Yangtian were both characters of the same era, it had been many years since they had fought one another. Now that they were engaged in a battle, it did invoke a reminiscent feeling of how they had once fought years ago for a single treasure. "White Saint, you''ve got to watch out. That disciple of my sect has already entered the Kunlun God Sect. Perhaps your entire Kunlun God Sect might be in a state of chaos by now!" Geng Yangtian''s strikes were sharp, and he was assaulting through words as well to strike some nervousness into the other''s mental state. However, in case of a powerful being at White Saint''s state, how could he find his mental state rattled that easily? Naturally, he did not pay heed to the words of Geng Yangtian. "Hmph! The foundation of the Kunlun God Sect is deep. Do you really think that there''s no one left in my entire Kunlun God Sect?" Of course, White Saint had faith in those Vice Grandmasters and the elders back in the sect. With them around, that lad might very well be suppressed if he had dared to do anything brazen. As for the battle between him and Geng Yangtian, he would definitely not let up until there was a clear victor. ¡­ When the surrounding beings caught sight of Lin Fan, they started conversing in hushed whispers. "Just what in the world happened? That lad has come out of the Kunlun God Sect." "Could it be that the Kunlun God Sect has no way of taking down that lad?" "I think there''s a high chance he was blocked off by them. Even though the topmost powerful beings of the Kunlun God Sect had already come out, there are still quite a number of powerful beings back in the sect similar to Tai Qiantian." "He must be returning with disappointment then. However, the situation has already spiraled to a state that''s hard to recover from by now. This battle between the Immortal Kings is no longer something he can manipulate or have any control over." ¡­ When Han Juntian caught sight of Lin Fan, he rushed forth immediately. He did not know just what the situation was like right now. However, when he caught sight of Lin Fan, he did not know what he should say any longer. This lad was way too good at causing trouble. For everything that was happening right now, who was going to be held responsible? A battle between the Senior Old Masters was no longer something of their level. The void was exploding, shattering into pieces. The void currents were swirling out, ripping the entire world apart. Anyone who was dragged into a battle of this level would most likely be shredded into pieces by the formidable aftershock before they could even get a chance to fight at all. "What did you head over to the Kunlun God Sect for?" Han Juntian asked. Lin Fan chuckled, "I did something big. Right now, it''s time to negotiate with them, Grandmaster. Now, what do you think I should ask for later on?" Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to use the soap to f*ck over a few of them again. But, the current situation did not seem as though he would get a chance for his soap to make a play. There were so many Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect around. Not only that, they must definitely have made some preparations against him. There was no way all of these Senior Old Masters would let him f*ck them over so easily. Without a hundred percent confidence, Lin Fan would not just experiment for fun. This was a Legendary Weapon! It would be fine if it at least succeeded. But if not, he would have taken a huge loss! Right now, Lin Brand''s Soap was his greatest killer weapon. No matter the sort of powerful being he would come across, he could absolutely knock the other party sprawling over. Han Juntian looked over at Lin Fan, not knowing what this lad had just done. However, by the look of his face, it seemed as though it was truly something big. Because of that, his heart was extremely curious as well. "Just what sort of a big thing have you done this time around? Also, what''s up with this negotiation or something as well?" By now, Han Juntian was truly impressed with Lin Fan. This war between the Kunlun God Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect was something that was never meant to have happened in the first place. But now that things had already reached this stage, wanting to change them was probably going to be impossible. Furthermore, a fight between the Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect and Kunlun God Sect was not something they had the power to stop. Lin Fan laughed out mysteriously, "You''ll find out in a bit." At this moment, Lin Fan raised his head into the void and yelled out, "All of you, stop it¡­" But what pissed Lin Fan off was the fact that no one gave a single bit of sh*t about him at all! The fight between the Kunlun God Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect was still going on as the void crackled out in explosions, almost being destroyed entirely by this duel. "Old Master, don''t fight anymore! There''s no point to it any longer! Right now, it''s time to negotiate!" Lin Fan yelled out again. "Holy f*ck!" "There''s still no one giving a single f*ck about me!" At this moment, Lin Fan was truly angered as he let out the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "KUNLUN GOD SECT! YOU HAD BETTER F*CKING STOP THAT RIGHT NOW! OR DO YOU GUYS WANT YOUR ENTIRE SECT TO BE ANNIHILATED?" Lin Fan roared out. Thereafter, feeling as though he had used up quite a bit of strength, he whipped out a bunch of pills and stuffed them right into his mouth, chomping them happily. But now that his cultivation state had already been leveled to the Immortal Lord state, these Immortal Pills could hardly give him any bit of experience points. This was something that gave Lin Fan a huge headache. Uproar! When the Heaven and Earth Smelt was let out, the entire scene was filled with an uproar! All the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect who were stuck inside were slamming out at its sides, wanting to get out of it. And yet, there was no use to it at all! The Heaven and Earth Smelt was a product of the System, not something that could be broken apart so mother*cking easily! When White Saint, who was locked in battle with Geng Yangtian, caught sight of this, his entire mental state got rattled. His eyes then widened furiously as he repelled Geng Yangtian away with his palm. "How could this¡­?" When Geng Yangtian caught sight of that smelt, he was stumped as well. Unbelievable! This was simply way too unbelievable! Was the reason why that lad had infiltrated into the Kunlun God Sect just to kidnap all of their disciples? Lin Fan rested his palm on top of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, "Now, fellow Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect... we can finally have a talk." White Saint spun his head around instantly and glared over at the Kunlun God Sect in the distance, unable to sense a single trace of life from within. "White Saint Old Trash, don''t bother looking anymore. All of the Kunlun God Sect disciples are right here and locked by me in this smelt. If you don''t wish for your Kunlun God Sect to be annihilated entirely, it''s best for us to have a good talk instead." Lin Fan chuckled out. "YOU¡­!" White Saint was so enraged that his entire chest puffed up, as though he could not withstand this blow at all. All the surrounding spectators exploded in discussion at this moment as well. "Horrifying! To think that this fella would have turned the entire Kunlun God Sect into a hotpot! This is way too horrifying, isn''t it?" "There are several dozens of thousands of disciples n the Kunlun God Sect! How did he do it?" "Not only that, in there are all the elders and Vice Grandmasters as well! There''s no way they would just sit by idly! Could this fella have just mowed them over without any of them being able to put up a fight against him?" "If that''s truly the case, the strength of this fella must be way too terrifying isn''t it?!" ¡­ "HAHAHA¡­!" Geng Yangtian roared out in laughter, "Unimaginable! Truly unimaginable! To think that a single disciple could have created a scene as such today! Since when had the Heaven and Earth Sect ever produced such an impressive feat?" "Suppressing the Kunlun God Sect and throwing them all together like a hotpot? This is the most glorious feat of the Heaven and Earth Sect''s history!" Geng Yangtian was truly laughing out in excitement right now. Even though the differences between the Kunlun God Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect weren''t all that deep, they were somewhat set in stone by the time both sects became a part of the nine sects. While there hadn''t been any major conflicts, there had indeed been countless small ones. But, now that a single disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect disciple had managed to toss the entire Kunlun God Sect into a hotpot, this was way too scary, wasn''t it? "Am I impressive or what¡­?" Lin Fan raised his head while asking. "Impressive indeed!" Geng Yangtian wasn''t the slightest bit stingy in his praises. After all, he could not deny that everything that Lin Fan had done was impressive. Acts as such, who else could have pulled them off? Lin Fan smiled out gleefully, "If I were to become the Grandmaster, the Heaven and Earth Sect would definitely skyrocket. Do you believe that?" Geng Yangtian was stunned for a moment before chuckling out, "Let''s leave that matter aside first and settle the one right in front of us." At that moment, Geng Yangtian''s gaze was locked onto White Saint while his lips curled into a smile. That was one hell of a smug smile. "White Saint, even though there was no clear victor between us, you can''t deny that after you, there is no one in your entire Kunlun God Sect that''s even a match for this disciple of my sect. Do you admit defeat now¡­?" White Saint looked at everything before him. Even though he was indignant in his heart, the situation right now was truly sticky. As for Lin Fan, HE was indignant as well. If he didn''t become the Grandmaster, who else would be the Grandmaster? If he were to be the Grandmaster, all the disciples would definitely be brought into an extremely spectacular and magnificent life. How wonderful would that be? 1088 Lin Fan Is The Final BOSS White Saint was a Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect, the strongest one at that. However, his heart was in misery right now. This was a feeling that should have never ever appeared in his heart; not now, not ever! But given everything before his eyes, he had no other choice than to make a decision. All of the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were locked up within that Heaven and Earth Smelt. They were the future of the Kunlun God Sect. If these disciples were to be gone, the Kunlun God Sect would be entirely done for! From this day forth, they would most probably be even marked off from amongst the nine sects. White Saint''s voice was hoarse, "Geng Yangtian, just what do you want?" He truly had no other way out right now. Fighting them head on doggedly? All the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect were gathered here. Even if he were to continue fighting out, there was absolutely no way they could determine the victor. And now that all of the Kunlun God Sect''s disciples were in the hands of the other party, what else could he honestly do? Geng Yangtian''s mood was joyous right now. Being in seclusion for the entire time had him feeling numb toward all secular affairs. To think that the first affair he would have to deal with after such a long time would be something this big! It was something that had his old blood pumping once more, feeling absolutely incredulous. The surprises that this disciple had brought for him were way too many. Although, at times, it was more shocking than surprising to be honest. "TELL ME! JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD DO YOU GUYS WANT?" White Saint howled out with a baleful gaze. To think that he would be pushed to such an extent as a powerful being of Immortal King state. This was truly something absolutely unbelievable and unimaginable. That single howl of his contained a sense of exasperation and anguish more than anything else. Geng Yangtian looked over at Lin Fan, "So, what do you want to do with them?" Geng Yangtian was truly at a loss right now. Now that this disciple had captured ALL of their disciples, well, he should probably come up with a demand as well. Treasures, pills etcetera... As a Senior Old Master of the Heaven and Earth Sect, Geng Yangtian was naturally not lacking in any of those things. For someone like him who lacked nothing, he truly did not know what he wanted from them anymore. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. This question was a little serious now. He truly had to give it a good thought ¨C just what did he want from them? "You guys chit chat first. Give me some time to think about it." Lin Fan waved his hand off. Geng Yangtian glared at Lin Fan. Chit chat his a*s! If not for the fact that the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were in his hands, White Saint would have long come for his neck! But well, given the way things were right now, what else could they do other than chit chat? "Say, White Saint, do you remember a time back in the past when we were both Inner Sect disciples? Back then, we came across a treasure in a secret ground and fought over it. You remember that scene? Although, it was only natural that I obtained that treasure in the end. After all, my skill was still that bit better, and my might slightly greater than yours." Geng Yangtian started reminiscing about the past. However, White Saint seemed as though he was hadn''t taken anything into his head as he just glared at Lin Fan fixatedly with a death stare. ¡­ At this moment, Geng Yangtian started rambling on nonstop as though he had found himself swimming in the nostalgia of the yesteryears. After thinking for a moment, Lin Fan slapped out at his thighs in eureka and coughed out gently, "All of you Senior Old Masters, hurry and hand me all the treasures you guys have with you." The moment those words came out, the entire scene fell into a state of absolute horror. "That lad is so darned bloody greedy! Treasures of the Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect? What sort of treasures would those be? And to think that he would come demanding for EVERYTHING they had with them!" "That''s too much! I wonder if the Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect would agree to it." "If they don''t agree to it, what else can they do? The other party has their weakness in his hands¡­unless they truly want the Kunlun God Sect to disappear and be annihilated forever!" "This has truly been an eye opener. From this day forth, there should be no one in the entire Endless Mainland who would dare to mess with this person anymore." "Who in the bloody world would be sick enough to mess with him? He''s one hell of a twisted f*ck!" ¡­ Geng Yangtian threw Lin Fan a gaze. The message he was trying to convey was clear ¨C this demand was a little overboard, wasn''t it? All the treasures of powerful beings of Immortal King state? That was an astronomical fortune! This was especially the case for White Saint. After being an Immortal King for such a long time, the wealth he carried with him must definitely be as vast as an ocean! "What are you trying to do? Don''t come railing at me now! If I were to get careless and have all of the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect in this smelt killed, you had better not come and blame me." Looking at how White Saint was about to rail out at him, Lin Fan spoke up immediately. Indeed, White Saint was truly about to shout out at Lin Fan. However, he dug that impulse deep into his heart. ''Bear with it! I absolutely have to bear with it!'' The legacy of the Kunlun God Sect must be passed down! If it were to end in his hands, he might not be able to forgive himself for his entire life! Perhaps, he might never be able to attain the great Dao of Heavenly Lord in this lifetime of his by then. White Saint looked over at Lin Fan, then at the disciples within the Heaven and Earth Smelt. The tradition of the Kunlun God Sect must not break. Must. Not. Break! Must. Not. End! "Heaven and Earth Sect, you guys mustn''t go overboard." White Saint finally spoke up. Lin Fan''s brows knitted, "Overboard? I don''t think this is overboard in the slightest bit. Remember this now, your Kunlun God Sect was the one that had been trying to kill me from the very beginning. It was just that your strength was way too pathetic, and were unable to kill Your Daddy! And now that karma has arrived, you guys will just have to deal with it!" When White Saint heard those words, he did not even know how he should feel about it. He was first and foremost extremely disappointed with Tai Qiantian. To think that he would even fail at killing a nameless little disciple. How could he carry the name of the Kunlun God Sect''s Grandmaster like that? And to think that this disciple had even come knocking right on their doorsteps. This was truly the biggest humiliation that the Kunlun God Sect had faced in its entire history. "White Saint, I''m already giving you guys a path left to walk. I''m not even demanding for all the items in your Kunlun God Sect''s Treasure Chamber. All I''m asking for are the items that you Senior Old Masters are carrying with you right now." Lin Fan said. White Saint lowered his head and agreed to it eventually, "Alright, I''ll give it to you¡­" PHWOOOOOOM! As he swept out his sleeves, a stream of treasures flew out from White Saint''s person. These were all the belongings of an Immortal King, and could be described as nothing less than a vast ocean. Just these treasures alone were more than enough for one to create a middle sized sect. And, if one were to make use of them appropriately, it could even propel them to the Immortal King state. This was how profound the resources of an Immortal King were. When all the powerful beings who were spectating up in the void caught sight of the treasures, their hearts were filled completely with greed. But given the current situation, all of them held it back in. They had better forget about it. With so many Senior Old Masters who were Immortal King state beings, the only people who would dare to try making a move on those treasures would be those who were tired of living. When Lin Fan caught sight of everything, his heart skipped with joy. Immortal Pills! Weapon Crafting Legendary Materials! Immortal Herbs! There were all sorts of treasures here. This was just absolutely blinding! Pointing out with his finger, Lin Fan sent all of those treasures into his storage. "Good... Very good! Now, all the other remaining Senior Old Masters? Hand over your treasures now." Lin Fan chuckled out. This feeling was truly way too amazing! Actually, Lin Fan''s plan at the start was to have a couple of Immortal King Old Masters killed so that he could raise his cultivation state rapidly. But, the way things had panned out was beyond his expectations. Even though the Lin Brand''s Soap was extremely tyrannical, he only had two more chances left with it. If he were to use it right now, it might not give him the desired outcome he wanted. In fact, he might even be cockblocked by some of those people. By then, that would be a real tragedy. Therefore, Lin Fan decided to scrap the idea completely and not give it a try at all. Being able to kill Old Master Qi Tian and Tai Qiantian was already one hell of a profit for him. There were definitely going to be more chances for him to kill off enemies in the future. Losing this one day would not mean much. Now that White Saint had already taken out all his treasures, what could the other Senior Old Masters do? Naturally, they handed out all of their treasures as well. But right now, Lin Fan was just looking at them in disdain. These guys were way too poor, weren''t they? Compared to White Saint, it didn''t even seem as though they were of the same cultivation state! "Oi! You guys are not hiding anything, are you? How can it be this little?" Lin Fan asked. But when he found out that this was truly all there was to it, he could only shake his head helplessly. This was truly such a pity! Lin Fan asked softly, "Old Master, do you think I should really let all of them off now? Do you think I should keep a few important figures with me?" Geng Yangtian shook his head, "No need... Let them all go. We of the Heaven and Earth Sect must be men of our words and never deceive others." "Alright then." Lin Fan opened up the lid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt and released all of the Kunlun God Sect''s disciples "Alright, listen up now, Kunlun God Sect! This time around, this should serve as a lesson for you guys. If you dare to do this again next time, things will not be this simple anymore!" Lin Fan declared loudly. Even though the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were feeling extremely vengeful in their hearts right now, none of them dared to act brazenly. In the Heaven and Earth Smelt, they too had witnessed how their Old Masters had handed over all of their treasures. They were redeeming the hostages with their entire fortunes. This was something that touched them to the bottom of their hearts. They truly did not choose the wrong sect at all! Even though they were bullied right now, they firmly believed that they would be able to get their dignity back one day. They were determined to cultivate tirelessly and fight for the sect''s glory in order to take down that huge devil of the Heaven and Earth Sect ¨C Lin Fan. 1089 Seclusion Because of this affair, Lin Fan had turned into the greatest devil in the hearts of every single being in the Kunlun God Sect, from the top to the bottom. From this day, all the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect were fervent with motivation. Other than cultivation, the only thing they wanted to do was MORE cultivation. That was because there was only a single wish in all of their hearts ¨C have Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect trampled beneath their feet ruthlessly! In fact, from that moment on, the first iron rule that was implanted into new disciples recruited for the Kunlun God Sect was that they must be determined to take down Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect! Out of no reason, those innocent new disciples of the sect in the future would find themselves being ingrained with a natural enemy just like that. ¡­ At this moment, the entire sky was silent while figures from both sides were floating gently in the void. White Saint no longer had any intentions, nor did he wish to carry on fighting with the Heaven and Earth Sect anymore. He had admitted defeat. He had lost out to a single disciple, and because of the Kunlun God Sect as well. If not for the fact that the legacy of the Kunlun God Sect was a nagging concern in his mind, he would have fought with the Heaven and Earth Sect all the way to the end, even if it had meant his death. After all, the dignity of an Immortal King was not something to be trampled on. But right now, the reality wasn''t something that he could control anymore. There were too many things that White Saint was concerned about. He could not possibly allow the Kunlun God Sect to die in his hands. If he had mentioned threats such as not bothering if the entire sect was destroyed, that was because he still had quite a bit of confidence in himself. But right now, he no longer had any of the same confidence. If he hadn''t admitted defeat, the sect was truly going to get annihilated. White Saint reared his head and looked into the void. It was as though his mind had gone back to a time long past. His Master, the Grandmaster of the sect back in his time, had patted on his head gently. "White Saint, you must remember that the Kunlun God Sect is your home, and you must always watch over and protect it. Even if one day you were to die, you must not let it perish." The young White Saint''s eyes were glistening with a firm, resolute look as he nodded his head seriously. "The Kunlun God Sect admits defeat today. However, from this day forth, the Kunlun God Sect and the Heaven and Earth Sect shall never have any relationship with one another forevermore. We shall be eternal foes." White Saint looked over at Geng Yangtian and said. Geng Yangtian chuckled out before sweeping his robes around, "Let''s go¡­" Vast and mighty, the great war had ended just like that. This was the most intense war and battle that the entire Endless Mainland had ever seen. With this, the world now knew of the might of the Heaven and Earth Sect, as well as that tyrannical disposition of Lin Fan. There was most likely no other sect that would have the guts to go against the Heaven and Earth Sect anymore. But of course, Lin Fan had gained a fierce notoriety over this single war as well. Even though he did not go through with any crazy or wild fights, the eventual outcome of everything had everyone understanding that this single disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect was the most horrifying existence ever. He was simply way too devious! Not only that, he was filled with methods and tricks. Most ordinary people would definitely not be able to play against him. After the Heaven and Earth Sect left, White Saint looked at everything before him, then at the spectating audiences up in the void. "SCRAM!" That voice was thunderous as the void crackled out and explosions burst out continuously. Even though some of the powerful beings up in the void were a little angered, none of them would dare to show White Saint any bit of attitude. After all, even if White Saint had taken a loss in the hands of the Heaven and Earth Sect, he was still not somebody that they could afford to trifle with at all. These were troubled times for the Kunlun God Sect right now. With their Grandmaster slain, they were like a dragon without a head. The only way was for him to take on the reins and lead the sect for now, so that they could tide through this crisis. As for the great Dao of Heavenly Lord, that would just have to be put on hold for now¡­ ¡­ Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ The figures of Lin Fan and everyone else appeared in the air. With that, all the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect broke out into wild cheers as though they were welcoming the return of a hero. "Senior brother was simply way too strong! It''s really super worthwhile to have joined the Heaven and Earth Sect!" "That''s of course! Why don''t you check out just how powerful senior brother is! Even the entire Kunlun God Sect was suppressed! How proud we can be whenever we go out from this day forth!" "That single scene was way too stunning! How did senior brother even do that? To think that he could throw all the disciples of the Kunlun God Sect into that smelt!" "Wow! Senior Brother Lin is so cool!" "I wonder if senior brother has a partner." "Don''t go fantasizing now, will you? Even if senior brother doesn''t have a partner, he''s not going to take a liking to you!" "Hmph! I''m confident in my mouth technique." "Hue, flat chest! Can you sandwich it then?" ¡­ Lin Fan puffed out his chest. This day was simply way too awesome! Even though things had gone a little different from the way he had planned from the start, he still obtained a pocket-full of rewards. There was no loss for him this time. After breaking through from the Saint Immortal state to the Immortal Lord state, he wasn''t that far off from the Immortal King state now. "Greetings to the Senior Old Master!" All the Vice Grandmasters and elders of the sect came forward to greet him. Watching that battle had their old blood pumping through their entire bodies. It was simply way too intense! They were even wishing that they could just dive right into the fray and join in! Qing Yangzi walked up front and gave Lin Fan a big thumbs up. Good showing! Lin Fan smiled out gently in response. His heart was filled with immense pride right now. After Han Juntian returned to the sect, he entered seclusion. Right now, he was going to have to stabilize his Immortal King state. "Old Master, say, now that the Grandmaster has already broken through to the Immortal King state, is he going to step down?" Lin Fan asked. Geng Yangtian coughed out gently, "N-No hurries there! Even though Han Juntian is now an Immortal King, he still has to rule over the sect for a good twenty years. This is a longstanding tradition in our sect." Geng Yangtian naturally knew what Lin Fan was after. But to be honest, he was still a little fearful in his heart. The battle between them and the Kunlun God Sect this time around was already enough to have him shocked until his jaws dropped down. If he were to let this lad take on the role of the Grandmaster right now, who knew what sort of trouble he would cause later on. It was still better to hold it off for a little first. In the past, there might still have been a comparison between Lin Fan and the other Grandmaster Candidates of the Heaven and Earth Sect. But right now, there was nothing to compare anymore. When those Grandmaster Candidates caught sight of Lin Fan, they could only spout out a single word. "Impressed!" As for contesting for the seat of the Grandmaster, they naturally did not have the capabilities to do that. At the same time, they knew that they had no more hope left either. The only chance they had was if they could climb up to a standard as high as that of Lin Fan. Without lingering around for much longer, Lin Fan headed back for his own mountain peak. After obtaining so many treasures from the Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect, he naturally had to make use of them properly. Right now, he understood well that the Endless Mainland was still extremely dangerous. The most important thing to do was to still try and raise his cultivation state as high as he could. Seclusion! Lin Fan took out all the items that he had obtained this time around. Countless Immortal Pills! Countless Weapon Crafting Legendary Materials Countless Immortal Herbs! All of these items floated out gently all around Lin Fan. "Hais! What a magnificent fortune indeed! But, it is truly a pity that popping down Immortal Pills is really one hell of a terrible experience!" Lin Fan shook his head helplessly in shame. However, for the sake of his personal safety, it was still better for him to just bite down his teeth and go along with it. Although, before all of that, Lin Fan had to raise his Physical Body State first as well. Now that he was already at Immortal Lord state, he naturally had to bring his Physical Body State up to the Immortal Lord state as well. This plan of cultivating both his insides and outsides was something that was extremely reliable. Sitting cross-legged, he started hurling out punch after punch at himself. BAM! ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' BAM! ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' Day after day, he lost track of how long it had been. Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath of air as his eyes shone with a glint. His Physical Body State was finally there. ''Ding¡­ Physical Body State has leveled up.'' "Huff¡­" He finally let out a sigh of relief. Right now, cultivation was a smooth sailing, in which he would not come across any troubles. While others needed to go into seclusion to comprehend the Heaven and Earth or make use of some pills to increase their cultivation process, Lin Fan only had to pop down pills and chop down people. If others actually knew about that sort of cultivation method, they would definitely feel envy, jealousy, and hatred! All of them would kill to have such a cultivation method as well! But, it was a pity that they''d never get the chance to do so. Looking at the pills all around him, Lin Fan made some plans in secret. If he were to leave them there, they would just be left there anyways. He might as well just swallow all of them down. If he were to die of disgust, he would just have to bow down to fate then. It was only that some of the normal Immortal Pills were really things that Lin Fan could not even be bothered with. They gave him no benefits at all! At that moment, Lin Fan raised his finger and pointed out, causing all Lower Grade Immortal Pills to fly out of that bunch of pills. Looking at them, Lin Fan''s eyes shone with a look of disdain. He then slapped them out into the void. "Scram off, you trashy useless pills!" BOOM! All of those Lower Grade Immortal Pills burst out of the place he was keeping himself in seclusion. Subsequently, then flew out of his mountain peak and floated up in the void before raining down on the sect. 1090 Pillnorexia Even after throwing away those Lower Grade Immortal Pills, Lin Fan did not feel the slightest bit of pain in his heart. All of those Lower Grade Immortal Pills were literally just enough to fill his tooth gaps. Not only that, they didn''t taste all that good either! After popping them, all Lin Fan had was a nauseating feeling. But, things were all good right now. The only things floating out in front of Lin Fan were Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Supreme Grade Immortal Pills. In fact, he was actually resisting an impulse to toss away all of these pills. But after deliberating further, he decided against it. All of those Middle Grade Immortal Pills could still provide some experience points, so it would be quite a pity to toss them away. He would just have to force himself a little and consume them. Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ A disciple was walking outside, about to go exchange for some pills using his Contribution Points. Ever since he had entered the sect, he had worked hard with his own abilities all the way till now to finally accumulate sufficient Contribution Points. This was something that had him feeling particularly excited; he felt that he was still pretty useful. Pok! All of a sudden, he felt as though he was knocked on the head by something. "Who? Who was the one who sneaked an attack on me?" This disciple instantly swung around and looked left and right hurriedly. But to his surprise, none of his senior or junior brothers were around him at all! Then what in the world was the thing that had struck him? As this disciple searched left and right, he suddenly caught sight of a little black ball on the ground, looking to be some sort of a pill or something. "Eh? That''s weird. What''s this?" Picking up the thing, he took a closer look at it while sniffing it with the tip of his nose. Instantly, an extremely rich fragrance pounced right into his nose as the powers within his body rumbled out furiously. "Just what in the world is this?" This disciple exclaimed out as though he had just bumped into a ghost! But when he caught sight of the Laws of Immortal Dao on the surface of that pill, he was instantly flabbergasted, trembling violently. "This¡­This is an Immortal Pill!" Even though he had never ever consumed a single Immortal Pill in his life before, he had definitely seen one! The most significant mark of an Immortal Pill was the presence of Laws of the Immortal Dao around it! A single Law of the Immortal Dao meant that it was a Lower Grade Immortal Pill. And right now, what he was holding in his hands was exactly that ¡ª a Lower Grade Immortal Pill. "Could it be that my, Zhang Dafei''s good fortune has finally arrived? This is literally an Immortal Pill that dropped from the skies!" Zhang Dafei was beyond excited right now as he raised his head. But when he caught sight of the situation up in the sky, he could not help but shout out. "IT''S THE ATTACK OF THE IMMORTAL PILLS!" A wild howl boomed out into the sky. All of the surrounding disciples raised their heads up in a flush. All they could see were little black spots dotting the entire sky, dropping down like raindrops. When that fragrant smell of pills spread throughout the sky, it had everyone so rattled that their jaws dropped wide open. This was absolutely unbelievable! This single commotion brought about the attention of the inner parts of the sect as well. "What? Immortal Pills dropping from the sky in our sect? How could that be possible?" Countless people rushed outside to witness the scene. But when they raised their heads, what filled their faces was nothing but shock. Immortal Pills had a Spirit to them. Some of them floated out in the void and were just spiraling all around as they willed. However, they could not break through the barriers of the Heaven and Earth Sect no matter what. "The Immortal Pills are all coming from over there!" A disciple shouted out while pointing at a mountain peak in the distance. "That''s Senior Brother Lin''s mountain peak!" "Could this be a gift for us from Senior Brother Lin?" "Long live Senior Brother Lin! Senior Brother Lin is the most tyrannical!" At this moment, everyone burst out into excitement. When the Vice Grandmasters and the elders of the sect caught sight of this, all of them were dumbfounded. These pills were way too horrifying, weren''t they? All of them were Lower Grade Immortal Pills! For all of these ordinary disciples, they possessed an incredible effect. Even if they were to consume them, they would not cause them to explode. However, there was one thing that they could not understand: why would he toss out so many Lower Grade Immortal Pills? After knowing about the situation, Geng Yangtian could only shake his head helplessly as well. Seemed like he had still underestimated the depths of this lad''s resources after all. He had not asked this disciple if he had ever gone through any encounters or whatnot ¡ª that was a secret of the disciples themselves. Therefore, even though he was a Senior Old Master of the sect, he would not mention about it. After all, a disciple like Lin Fan was THE future of the sect. Right now, within the mountain peak¡­ Lin Fan opened his mouth wide and chomped down, swallowing a whole bunch of pills with that single mouthful. In fact, he didn''t even have to chew as he swallowed them whole. All the surrounding Pill Spirits were crying out in fear. "Don''t eat us!" "Please let us go! We are Pill Spirits and we have our own consciousness! We have a life as well!" "Damn it! How dare you eat us! We''re going to fight you with our lives!" ¡­ The Pill Spirits broke out into a huge resistance. However, in the eyes of Lin Fan, all of them were ants. There was no need to bother about any of them at all. Every single mouthful caused a huge patch of pills to disappear from the skies. This was something absolutely terrifying. ''Ding¡­Experience Points +200,000.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +50,000.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +300,000.'' ¡­ "I''ll eat! I''ll eat! Even if I eat till I can''t move at all, I''ll have to continue eating!" Lin Fan opened his mouth left and right as he stuffed all the pills inside. This time around, he was truly giving it his all. If he didn''t finish all those pills, he swore that he wouldn''t be considered a human any longer! Even though he felt like vomiting, he bore with it and forced that feeling back down his throat. "Huff¡­!" He was fighting on with diligence. One day passed by¡­ In the secret chamber where Lin Fan was in seclusion, there was only a single constant sound being produced, the sound of pills being popped down. Two days passed¡­ Three days passed¡­ ¡­ Ten days later¡­ "No more! I really can''t take it anymore! I''m going to get Pillnorexia soon!" Right now, Lin Fan was sweating all over with his face flushed entirely red. It was as though he had held it in for an extremely long time, and could no longer take it anymore. If he were to carry on this way, he might become the very first existence in this world who would die from an overdose of pills. But the thing was that the words he had declared meant promises that he would have to fulfill even if he had to kneel down! If he didn''t finish the pills, he swore that he couldn''t be considered as a human any longer! Looking at the small mountain of pills before him, Lin Fan gritted his teeth and bore with it. No matter what, he would have to finish those pills. He looked at the experience points in his System ¡ª they had truly risen up by a significant chunk. The amount of experience points required to reach the Immortal King state could only be described as terrifying. Lin Fan could only bear with his own sin and forcefully finish the pills. The next day! Sounds of vomiting! Standing straight up, Lin Fan''s entire body was wobbling right now as though he had just gone through some tremendous trauma. His hands and legs had no strength in them while his lips were entirely numb right now. He probably was having no feeling at all. He had wanted to vomit out earlier on, but he really held it back in. There wasn''t a single pill left in sight right now. His face let out a deranged smile, "HAHAHA¡­!" A crazed laughter came out of his mouth, him almost fainting out from laughing. "I''ve finally done it! What sort of an existence am I, Lin Fan?! Who could play with me anymore now that I''ve finished all of these pills?" Lin Fan mumbled out to himself. "Don''t eat me! Please don''t eat me!" Suddenly, a voice traveled out into Lin Fan''s ears. "Huh?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he looked over at a corner of the walls. He saw a single pill hiding there, with the Pill Spirit within quivering in immense fear. Its eyes were clouded with a deep rooted fear as though its heart was no longer functioning after this deep, dark trauma. "You¡­" Lin Fan looked at that pill as his heart skipped a beat. "D-Don''t eat me¡­" The only remaining Pill Spirit could only plead out pitifully. When Lin Fan caught sight of that pill, he slammed his palm toward his mouth immediately, clutching it as he supported himself against the wall with his other hand. He was a moment too late, as a mouthful of vomit had already spilled out. Lin Fan swept his robes, and an exit burst wide open from the secret chamber immediately, "Scram! Hurry up and scram! Don''t let me catch sight of you ever again¡­!" When the Pill Spirit caught sight of this, it bolted out in a frantic fluster without even having to think twice. Scary! Way too scary! That demon was way too horrifying! He had swallowed so many of his friends! "Not good! I think I''ve really contracted Pillnorexia." Lin Fan''s heart clenched up, feeling like he was truly sick right now. 1091 Invaders At the furthest place of the Endless Mainland¡­ This was a region beyond which the Heavenly Lords had treaded at one time. But ever since the Heavenly Lords disappeared, Immortal Kings could only stop at this end. There was a jet black ocean, with no ends in sight. This gigantic black ocean was extremely still and eerily silent. There were no waves on the water surface, as though everything had solidified. The skies above the ocean were pitch black, with ominously dark clouds, the same color as the ocean itself. This entire place reeked of death. Within all the major sects in the Endless Mainland were records of this place, which was called the Ocean of Death. There had once been a number of powerful beings who had wanted to head over to the ends of it to check it out. However, it was a one way trip for all of them ¡ª they were never seen ever again. At this moment, on this vast and boundless Ocean of Death appeared a few spots of light. These few spots emitted a faint glow. If one hadn''t been looking carefully, they wouldn''t even have been able to make them out. BOOM! Lightning flashed and thunder crackled endlessly while the light spots approached. Gradually, a few colossal black objects came into view. All of those colossal black objects had black thunderbolts coiling around their bodies, tugging at them. They seemed to be trying to break free from it. By the time they were finally close enough, those three colossal objects actually turned out to be three humongous ships! The front of those ships had the head of a mysterious beast perched on it, one that looked absolutely frightening. The eyes of those Colossal Beasts were blood red, and they gave off a vile, sinister aura. However, there were no records of such Colossal Beasts ever existing on the Endless Mainland. The three colossal ships came to a rest at the beachside. The bodies of those ships were extremely derelict and tattered, looking as though they had been through an absolutely destructive wreck. But even then, they still completed their duty of arriving at this place. A few days later¡­ The colossal ships started moving as a series of figures appeared on them. As every figure stood on top of those colossal ships, they looked at everything before them and entered a deep contemplative state. "HAHAHA¡­!" All of a sudden, a crazed howl reverberated throughout the skies. That voice was absolutely horrifying, and filled with a trace of madness. On the middle colossal ship stood an extremely tall figure. Protected by his black armor and wielding a gigantic sword in his hand, he looked like the most sinister Evil God in the entire universe. Leering down on the rest of the world, he spoke out softly, yet his voice caused the entire void to explode. "Seems like everything was real. The Indigenous Lands! The Oracle left down by the Master of Chaos did not deceive us!" The gigantic figure roared out with his deranged laughter. "Lord Aide of the God of War, we have been asleep for 10,000 years this time around. Three of our God''s Arks are damaged." A servant reported while kneeling on the ground. "Oh! I hadn''t expected for it to be this long, such that even the God''s Arks are damaged. Forget it! Set up the Dimensional Portal. Now that we''ve discovered such a piece of Indigenous Land, we must definitely conquer it." The Aide of the God of War spoke up. "Yes, Lord." That servant stood up and immediately surveyed his surroundings left and right. Finally, he caught sight of a slightly secluded place where he took out a couple of weird looking crystals. His lips twitched slightly as though he was chanting out some incantation. All of a sudden, those crystals burst out and floated up before forming a hexagram formation that was imprinted right onto the Ocean of Death. "Lord, I''ve set it up." The servant reported politely. "Yes, very good! The Master of Chaos was the only other person who had stepped foot onto this Indigenous Land! I, Aide of the God of War, Xi Ousi, SHALL BE THE SECOND ONE! ALL HANDS, GATHER! CLEAN UP THE ENTIRE PLACE IN A RADIUS OF 10,000 MILES FROM HERE!" Xi Ousi rallied. "YES!" Countless mysterious living beings wearing that same pitch black armor swarmed down from those three gigantic God''s Arks, pushing forward with a formidable might. ¡­ Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Lin Fan opened his eyes wide. After the hard work he had done to get himself rocketing sky high just by popping pills, he had gained quite a large amount of experience points. Right now, he wasn''t all that far from the Immortal King state. However, from this day forth, he might most probably not be able to pop down pills anymore, and was left with only killing others to level up. Using the Weapon Crafting Legendary Materials he had obtained from the Senior Old Masters of the Kunlun God Sect, Lin Fan had them all crafted into Immortal Weapons as well. However, to Lin Fan''s disappointment, there wasn''t even a single Special Item in there. That was truly extremely disappointing. But, oh well, one might as well forget it then. If he didn''t craft out any, so be it then. There were more chances to come in the future anyway. Shing! Suddenly, Lin Fan felt his heart jerk. This was an extremely ominous sign. This was¡­! All of a sudden, he bolted right up. Cleaving open the void, he dove right into them. The feeling earlier on was caused by the feedback from one of the Legendary Weapons he had created. That was a Legendary Weapon he had given to Lin Hanyu. If there were a feedback, she must naturally be in danger. Without any hesitation, Lin Fan bolted right over in that direction. ¡­ Hundred Flower Sect¡­ "Just what in the world are they?! How are all their moves so weird?" "I''ve got no idea! These aren''t any normal powers at all! Not only that, their speed is extremely swift! All of them are masters of the Sword Dao!" "Their strength is crazy explosive! There''s no way we can hold out against them!" "To think that even the armor that they are wearing can have offensive capabilities! Earlier on, Junior Sister Hua landed a palm strike on them, but who knew that her entire palm would be minced away by the armor itself!" ¡­ As those female disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect looked at these horrendous creatures before them, all of their faces were filled with fright and terror. And that this moment, the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect was engaged in a duel with that gigantic figure. "Not bad, not bad! You have quite a good figure¡­Befitting of being one of my, Xi Ousi''s slaves!" Xi Ousi burst out in wild laughter as that gigantic sword he wielded cleaved out right at the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect. There were seven mysterious gemstones embedded into that gigantic sword. Each time he waved it, those gemstones would sparkle with a dazzling brilliance. Be it in terms of speed or strength, they were all enhanced. Not only that, the gigantic sword brought with it fire, lightning, and all sorts of other powers. When it got closer, one could even feel the scorching blaze emanating from it. Right now, the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect was having an extremely tough fight as she glared at the person before her in a furious rage, "Just who in the world are you?" Xi Ousi roared out in laughter before his face turned stern, "Listen up! I am Xi Ousi, one of the seventy two Aides under the command of the great Master God of War! All of you Indigenous Beings had better lay down and surrender right now! Otherwise, you shall all die¡­!" The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect was bewildered in her heart. She had no idea at all who these people were! Who in the world was this Master God of War? What was up with this seventy two Aides and whatnot as well? Furthermore, all the names sounded extremely weird. She hadn''t even heard any of them before! "Hundred Flowers Appearance!" Taking a step forward, the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect waved out her palm and unleashed an unparalleled mystic skill. When Xi Ousi caught sight of everything before him, he could only let out a cold laugh, "Hmph! Since you don''t know what''s good for you, you can just go to hell then!" ''God Technique ¨C Slaying Doom!'' At that moment, Xi Ousi''s body burst forth with a golden aura as he slammed down the gigantic sword in his hand, digging it right into the Earth and cleaving it apart with a mighty force. Thunder! Flames! All of those supernatural powers wrapped around the gigantic sword, generating a boost to its current status! The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect felt her heart skip a beat as that unparalleled mystic skill of hers was destroyed entirely by the other party. The strength of this man before her was similar to hers, yet that gigantic sword he wielded was helping him boost his powers by a significant amount, rendering her entirely powerless! Urgh! The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as her face was drained from all color. ¡­ "Grandmaster, you''re not dead, right?!" Lin Hanyu rushed forward immediately and supported her Grandmaster. If she had not been depending on that Immortal Weapon that her younger brother had given her, she would not have been much better off either. "Hahaha! How about now?" When Xi Ousi looked down at those ants, he could not help but roar out in a maddened laughter. He, Xi Ousi, was THE greatest existence. "I''m alright, but these people are way too strong. The weapons that they are wielding are way too sinister as well." The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect exclaimed. Lin Hanyu was getting flustered right now as well. She too was starting to realize that these guys were well versed in combat. The gigantic sword in their hands seemed as though they could slice through every single thing out there. At the same time, they brought with them some supernatural strength that had the defenders completely powerless against them. "All of you Indigenous Beings¡­ If you don''t wish to die, you had all better kneel down obediently." Xi Ousi said with authority. With the gigantic sword in his hand vibrating, everyone felt their hearts clenching. "Dream on!" Lin Hanyu yelled out. "Hmph! Then death is the only path that awaits you." Xi Ousi roared out as he sliced down with that gigantic sword of his once more. When Lin Hanyu and the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect caught sight of this, their hearts skipped a beat. Clang! "Seems like I''ve still managed to get here in time." All of a sudden, a figure floated out between the Heaven and Earth, grabbing that gigantic sword with a single hand. When Lin Hanyu caught sight of the person who had arrived, she called out emotionally, "Little Bro¡­!" At that moment, Lin Fan froze as well. He had a bloody strange feeling after grabbing hold of that sword. 1092 All Slapped To Death The cultivation base of this strange fella before them was clearly only that of a Golden Immortal full cultivation state; perhaps, he could be considered to be half a step away from becoming an Ancestor Immortal. However, the amount of power bursting forth from that gigantic sword in his hands was actually that of an Ancestor Immortal! Not only that, this was definitely not an Immortal Weapon created by any sect or anything within the Endless Mainland ¡ª there were no Laws of the Immortal Dao coiling around it. Honestly, it was those seven embedded gemstones that were giving off an incredible and strange power. ''Could this be some sort of a Power Body from the western fantasies?'' Lin Fan was bewildered. The facial constructs of this person before him was dented and protruding at different angles. At the same time, both pairs of eyes were not black and white; instead, they were blue. As for the images etched onto those body armors, no matter how he looked at them, they looked like God Spirits of the western world. "LET GO!" Xi Ousi roared out before hollering out, "God Technique ¨C Annihilating Doom!" At that moment, Lin Fan caught sight of those seven gemstones embedded on the gigantic sword shining with a blinding light as a tremendous amount of power burst from it. With that, an immense repulsive force slammed out onto his palms. In the eyes of everyone else, that tremendous repulsive force was powerful beyond anything else. But for Lin Fan, it was just like a soft little tap on his body; he felt nothing at all about it. When Xi Ousi caught sight of everything, his eyes grew wide open in disbelief. He could not dare to believe that this Indigenous Being before him could be this formidable! That was a Legendary Weapon he was wielding, one that was embedded with the Crystal Cores of seven Super God Beasts! Back where he came from, that was an extremely formidable Legendary Weapon! To think that this Indigenous Being here would actually be able to hold it in his hands without even tearing his skin! "Damned Indigenous Being! Go to¡­" Xi Ousi roared out, wanting to burst forth with the powers of the God of War. But all of a sudden, a burst of Astral Wind struck out at him. Lin Fan had slapped down with a single palm. As though he was slapping a mosquito, it landed on the body of this fella. BAM! Disintegrated into dust. That initially formidable Xi Ousi had disintegrated away into nothingness just like that. There wasn''t even a single scrap of him left at all. "What''s this sh*t?" Lin Fan took the gigantic sword in his hand and observed it. ''Ding¡­Congratulations on discovering Super Legendary Weapon God of War Seven Sword.'' Lin Fan plucked out the seven gemstones and held them up in his hand. Looking at them left and right, he realized that the power contained within them was simply way too weak. He went on to pinch slightly with his fingers¡­ Crack! The seven Crystal Cores shattered out and turned into stardust that spilled out into the air. When all of the invading servants caught sight of how Xi Ousi was killed by a single slap of the other party, their faces were filled with looks of horror. "He just killed the Lord Aide of the God of War with a single slap!" "Ah! Those were the Seven Crystal Cores of the Super God Beasts! They are supposed to be indestructible! To think that this guy would have pinched and crushed them! Just what in the world is this Indigenous Being? Does he not know just how precious those Crystal Cores are?" "Those seven Crystal Cores of the Super God Beasts are practically priceless! You can only purchase a single one of those with 1,000,000,000 Purple Crystals!" "Run! Hurry up and run! That Indigenous Being is way too scary! There''s no way we''re a match for him at all!" All of those servants were absolutely aghast right now. Thus, all of them bolted off and tried escaping far, far away as though they had bumped into ghosts. Lin Fan looked at everything before him and frowned. As he lifted up his hand gently, the void suddenly exploded out as a gigantic palm appeared between the Heaven and Earth, which then pummelled down onto those escaping servants. BOOM! The entire ground quaked out as dust clouds spread everywhere. Under this single palm strike of Lin Fan''s, all of those servants were disintegrated into dust, without even a single scrap left. "Just what sort of a background do these guys have? There doesn''t seem to be any other being just like them in the Endless Mainland, right?" Lin Fan was truly starting to get a little suspicious now. However, as to where they hailed from, it didn''t matter to him in the least bit. After all, as they said, ''what will come, will come''. Remembering what they said, they referred to them as Indigenous Beings. Did this mean that they had just discovered this place? Watching everything before them, the disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect were all absolutely dumbfounded by now. They could not believe everything that was happening before them. Horrifying! Way too horrifying! All of those formidable invaders were extremely strong, such that they were not even prepared to fight back at all. But for this man who was floating up in the void right now, all of them seemed like nothing more than ants. With just a single casual slap of his, he had all of them crushed to death. Lin Hanyu flew up into the void, "Little Brother¡­" UPROAR! Everyone who did not know about it in the Hundred Flower Sect went into a complete state of shock. What did she just say? To think that Junior Sister Lin would have floated up into the void and addressed this powerful being as her younger brother! What in the world was their relationship? When the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect caught sight of everything, her eyes flashed with a bright glint. She had not expected that Lin Hanyu''s younger brother would have been THIS strong. This was completely unexpected! "Big Sister, are you alright?" Lin Fan asked. "I''m alright." Lin Hanyu nodded her head, "Little Brother, how did you find out that I was in danger?" Lin Fan smiled out, "I had felt the feedback that was coming forth from the Immortal Weapon that I''ve given you. Therefore, I rushed over from the sect." Lin Hanyu nodded her head in happiness. She had not expected that not only did her younger brother not blame her for everything that had happened back then, he had even rushed out all the way to save her. This was something that had her extremely touched. Then, Lin Fan came down with Lin Hanyu to the Hundred Flower Sect. The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect rushed over immediately. There was no way she could tell Lin Fan''s cultivation state at all. Not only that, the Hundred Flower Sect had not caught wind of what happened to the Kunlun God Sect yet. If they knew, they would have long been frightened to death. All of the female disciples of the Hundred Flower Sect looked over at Lin Fan with bated breaths. To think that such a powerful being would be Junior Sister Lin''s younger brother! All of them started whirling with thoughts in their minds. Looking at the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect, Lin Fan only nodded his head in acknowledgment, "The backgrounds of these people seem to be somewhat mysterious. It would be safer for the Hundred Flower Sect to relocate to some other place." This was Lin Fan''s suggestion. Whether or not the other party took heed, it would be none of his business anymore. Even though the strength of those people who were here earlier on was extremely low, they were practically powerful amongst powerful beings for the Hundred Flower Sect. If not for the fact that Lin Fan had rushed over in time, the Hundred Flower Sect would have basically ceased to exist after being mowed down completely by the other party. After hearing those words, the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect went into a deep, contemplative state of mind. She truly did not know what she should do. "Big Sister, you''ve got to come with me. It''s only going to get more dangerous over here. By the looks of those people earlier on, they seem to only be the vanguard. As for how scary the upcoming powerful beings would be, I have no way of telling at all." Lin Fan said. He was not prepared to leave Lin Hanyu behind here. "Ah¡­" Lin Hanyu hesitated before turning over to her Grandmaster, "Grandmaster, let us relocate please. You''ve witnessed the situation from earlier yourself as well. If those people were to come again, the losses might be heavy." The Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect shook her head, "If we leave this place, where can we head to?" Lin Hanyu looked over at Lin Fan, not knowing how to resolve this matter. Lin Fan''s face revealed no emotions, "Head over to the Heaven and Earth Sect then." Thinking back to those virgins of the Heaven and Earth Sect, Lin Fan could not help but sigh out. ''This is the most that your senior brother can help you, boys. Whether or not you all can get to succeed will have to depend on yourselves.'' When the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect heard this, her heart leaped with joy. This was what she had wanted. If they could build a closer relationship with the Heaven and Earth Sect, it would be an extremely good thing for the Hundred Flower Sect! With that, the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect agreed to it as she let out a smile. "Let''s set off then." Lin Fan said. Spreading his fingers open, he grabbed out at the Hundred Flower Sect. Just like that, he uprooted the entire Hundred Flower Sect with a single hand and lifted it up above his head. A power of this level was something that had everyone completely shivering in fright. When the Grandmaster of the Hundred Flower Sect saw this, she too was equally stunned. Who in the world could possibly compare with such profound powers? 1093 Why Ask Me? Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ All the disciples were excited beyond anything right now after experiencing that miraculous event of Immortal Pills descending. Their respect toward Senior Brother Lin knew no boundaries. They could not wait to even bow down and lick his toes in respect. Right at this moment, some of the disciples were getting the shock of their lives when they caught sight of a gigantic black mass approaching them from the distant skies. "ATTACK! ATTACK¡­!" "THE KUNLUN GOD SECT HAS COME FOR REVENGE!" "HURRY AND GO REPORT THIS¡­!" The Heaven and Earth Sect hadn''t messed with anyone recently other than the Kunlun God Sect. However, the Kunlun God Sect couldn''t possibly be this powerful that they were ready for their counterattack after such a short period of time, right? When the Vice Grandmasters of the sect caught sight of that black mass far in the distance, their brows knitted slightly, not understanding just what was going on either. "There''s no need for worry. It''s your Senior Brother Lin." But soon, one of the Vice Grandmasters spoke up. Only, he did not know just what that disciple was up to once more. What the hell was he bringing back a bloody mountain for? "Eh? That seems to be the mountain of the Hundred Flower Sect, isn''t it?" A sharp eyed disciple exclaimed out. "What? Hundred Flower Sect? What is Senior Brother Lin trying to do here? Why did he bring over the ENTIRE mountain of the Hundred Flower Sect?" "Holy f*ck! Senior Brother Lin is not thinking about turning the Hundred Flower Sect into a hotpot too, is he? That''s way too scary!" "I heard that the Hundred Flower Sect is filled with beauties to the brim! Will Senior Brother Lin end up killing all of those beauties?" "What are you blindly guessing at? Do you think that Senior Brother Lin is someone like that?" The disciples conversed in their hushed whispers secretively. All of them had heard of the Hundred Flower Sect before ¨C that was a sect with a bevy of beauties. There were countless virgin bachelors who were always keeping their eyes out for those beauties in that sect. But well, one could look at how things were now. Senior Brother Lin had literally uprooted the entire Hundred Flower Sect as a whole and brought it back to the sect. They did not even know if all of those beautiful disciples within that sect had been killed off by Senior Brother Lin or not. If they had really been killed, that would be one hell of a heart-breaking scene. From the void, Lin Fan tossed the entire Hundred Flower Sect to a side of the Heaven and Earth Sect, considering his task done. "All of you head back to the sect first. I''ll go discuss something with the Old Master." Lin Fan did not say much as he headed toward the depths of the Heaven and Earth Sect. At the same time, he left down some orders for the watchful disciples, "The Hundred Flower Sect will temporarily reside in the Heaven and Earth Sect. All of you guys take GOOD care of them. Whether or not you can find your other halves will depend on your own doings. However, if anyone dares to force themselves on someone else, don''t blame me for destroying you." ¡­ "What? The Hundred Flower Sect will be residing within the Heaven and Earth Sect temporarily?" "F*ck me! Senior Brother Lin is way too incredible, isn''t he? To think that he could even scam the entire Hundred Flower Sect back!" "Could that have been a hint from Senior Brother Lin to us? He knew that we''re all bachelors. Hence, he''s giving us the opportunity to interact with these beauties!" "I think that is highly likely to be the case! What are we still standing here dumbly for? Hurry up and go host them properly! If any of those junior sisters were to take a liking to us, we could graduate from this career of being a bachelor!" "I love senior brother! Senior brother loves me! From this day forth, I shall bow down in servitude to Senior Brother Lin for my entire life!" "All of you had better listen up! Fair competition now! If anyone dares to play dirty, I''m going to report you over to Senior Brother Lin!" "That''s for sure! We''re all disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect! We''ve got to treat them courteously!" ¡­ This time around, Lin Fan had truly done a tremendous deed ¡ª all of the countless disciples from the Heaven and Earth Sect would always remember how good Senior Brother Lin was to them. Where else in the world would they go to find such a wonderful senior brother? They had finally understood that senior brother was just thinking with their happiness in his heart! In the hearts of all of these disciples, Senior Brother Lin was the BEST Grandmaster Candidate ever. When the other Grandmaster Candidates caught sight of this, they could not help but sigh out gently in their hearts. Seems like there was truly no hope left for any of them to take on the Grandmaster seat anymore. However, they did have some interest toward the beautiful ladies of the Hundred Flower Sect as well. Cultivating daily caused their days to feel extremely dry. If they could somehow find their other halves, this would be quite a decent thing to do as well. ¡­ In the depths of the sect¡­ This was a separate dimension that was cleaved open by the Old Masters. The Spirit Qi here was rich, and there was even a mysterious aura mixed with it. This was a place that could bring about a tremendous benefit for any martial artist. Therefore, for those disciples who had performed a great merit, the biggest reward they could hope to achieve was to enter this place to cultivate. At the same time, there were even shards of Dao comprehension scattered around the place, created by the Old Masters through their understandings of the Heavens and Earth. If any disciple were to comprehend them, their cultivation states would naturally skyrocket tremendously. "Old Master! Old Master¡­!!!" The moment Lin Fan entered the depths of the sect, he started yelling out. Right now, Lin Fan''s status in the sect was exceptional. Other than the Old Master, he was the most incredible existence. Even the Grandmaster was extremely pleased with him. If not for the fact that the experience points for his Twisting Heaven and Earth had already been maxed out, all of the Old Masters and the Grandmaster would definitely not be able to escape the grasp of Lin Fan''s evil hands. This was something they should be extremely grateful for. "I''m over here. Stop shouting now." Geng Yangtian came out of the void, "What''s wrong? And what''s with this Hundred Flower Sect affair as well?" Right now, Geng Yangtian had truly half given up on this disciple. He could not figure out what this lad was doing at all. For the issue with the Kunlun God Sect, he could just let it be and forget about it now. But, what was with this disciple uprooting the entire Hundred Flower Sect to implant them over at the Heaven and Earth Sect? If any other sects were to find out about this, they would definitely be rife with gossips! "The affair of the Hundred Flower Sect has an extremely important correlation to what I''m about to tell you right now. Old Master, do you know anything about this sh*t?" Lin Fan took out the gigantic sword and tossed it over. Looking at the gigantic sword, Geng Yangtian''s brows furrowed. He observed it carefully, "There are seven dents. Something should have been in them, right?" "Yes, there were¡­ Seven Crystal Cores. But, I''ve crushed all of them." Lin Fan replied. Geng Yangtian entered a deep contemplative state, then pointed out at the void. Instantly, from within the endless void shot out rows and rows of bookshelves. These bookshelves were as tall as the Heaven itself ¨C this was where the depths of the Heaven and Earth Sect''s resources lay. Every single thing that had happened in the Endless Mainland after the sect was created were all recorded within this place. "Those people did not seem like they were beings of the Endless Mainland." Lin Fan said. Geng Yangtian shook his head, "The Endless Mainland is extremely huge, and there are many places that we do not know of just yet. I''ll have to look through the records of our sect right now to see if anything was mentioned about this." A single thought allowed him to screen through millions of books. It didn''t take long before Geng Yangtian''s eyes bolted wide opened, filled with shock. "Those people that you came across¡­ Did they happen to look like this¡­?" At that moment, an illusory figure appeared out in the void. That figure was wielding a staff, with a crystal object the size of a basketball perched right on top of it. In that illusory image, that figure was chanting out some mysterious incantation, when all of a sudden, the entire world turned into a patch of fiery red, as an endless number of blazing meteors plummeted down from the skies. "Holy f*ck! Meteor Storm?" When Lin Fan caught sight of that, he could not help but exclaim out. After all, that was an image he was familiar with. Before he had crossed over to the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan had read countless of novels and played an endless myriad of games. Wasn''t that a bloody Wizard? Lin Fan pressed on impatiently, "What is the background of these people? How did they appear in the Endless Mainland?" Geng Yangtian finally understood the situation. "They did not arrive at the Endless Mainland¡­ These people are living beings of the Endless Mainland. According to the records of our sect, these people reside on the other end of the Ocean of Death. In the past, they had come over a long, long time ago. However, they disappeared eventually. As for the details of the event, there are none of them. At that time, the Heaven and Earth Sect was yet to be established. All of this information was found from the remnants of everything left behind." Lin Fan nodded his head. He wasn''t someone of the Endless Mainland either. Based on all the novels that he had read in the past, those were most probably westerners. "Are their professions Wizards, Swordsmen, Berserkers, Beasts, Elves¡­? And not only that, do they possess seven different styles of magic¡­?" Lin Fan asked. Geng Yangtian was bewildered, "Why did you come and ask me when you''re even clearer about their traits than I am?" Lin Fan, "¡­" 1094 Good and Evil Buddha Sec "Then what is up with the situation of the Hundred Flower Sect?" Geng Yangtian had a bad feeling about this. Lin Fan pondered for a moment, "I have someone of my family in the Hundred Flower Sect, and the sect was being surrounded by those people earlier on. If I hadn''t gotten there in time, they might have been annihilated by the enemy by now." "They''ve appeared again?" Geng Yangtian''s heart tensed up a little. However, he wasn''t all that bothered by it. Even though these guys were invaders, the sects of the Endless Mainland were not so easily bullied either. And, even if these guys were really all here, at most, they would just have to chase them back where they came from. Therefore, Geng Yangtian naturally wasn''t overly concerned with it. There were few people who truly knew about the ins and outs of the entire issue. And even if anyone did know, they were probably all the extremely old fogeys. "We''ll leave this matter as such first. As to where they hail from, we do not know even at this moment." Geng Yangtian replied. Lin Fan nodded his head and wasn''t overly concerned either, "Yes! I guess we''ll just have to wait and see first. But just in case, I''ll have the Hundred Flower Sect reside in the Heaven and Earth Sect for the time being. Once everything tides over, I''ll observe how the general situation plays out." After that, Lin Fan conversed with Geng Yangtian for a little more regarding some other issues before taking his leave. ¡­ The original place where the Hundred Flower Sect resided was a gigantic palm imprint on the ground, creating a trench. No signs of any life were left there, the entire place filled with a deathly silence. Ever since the Hundred Flower Sect was taken away from this place, there was a desolate feeling about it. At that moment, a sound transmitted over. In the deep trench that was created, a figure struggled and stood up with extreme difficulty. Looking at everything around him, his mind then flashed back to that horrific sight from earlier on. That had his heart skipping a furious beat. As though he had just seen a ghost, he then struggled and raced for the place where they had arrived at. Ocean of Death¡­ That person walked right into the Dimensional Portal; he had to report everything that he came across here. The strength of the Indigenous Beings that resided here was extremely strong. Even the Lord Aide of the God of War had been slain by them! Their entire army was defeated... Completely defeated! ¡­ In another mysterious secret ground in the Endless Mainland, a place where no one else could gain access to. Thud! Suddenly, a figure appeared out in the midst of this secret ground. However, his method of arrival was somewhat different. It was as though he had just been dropped into this place from somewhere else. When the person caught sight of the situation of the secret ground, he burst out in a wild laughter. "HAHA! The treasure ground left down by my ancestors! This was a real place indeed! Seems like this IS the intended destination I wanted to arrive at!" This man was extremely young. Now that his cultivation base had reached the Golden Immortal state, arriving at this place had his spirits literally skyrocketing. He knew that the time had come for his lucky encounter. As long as he were to get the treasures in this secret ground, his cultivation state would definitely rocket up into the skies from this day forth. But at that moment, there was a particular stone tablet that caught his attention. ''Boundless Future.'' ''Buddha is merciful.'' ''Boundless Future Buddha Lord.'' Looking at this tablet before him, the eyes of the young man shone with an even more brilliant gleam. "Being of affinity, you have arrived¡­" At that moment, a bright Buddha voice rang out from all directions. The young man was startled for a moment before putting up his guard, "Who are you?" "Amitabha! Being of affinity, since you have arrived, come on in then. I am the Boundless Future Buddha Lord." After hearing that, the expression of that young man turned even more emotional. He then walked in right away. At that moment, the entire scene changed. All of a sudden, the path ahead of him was lit up with a brilliant golden light. Under a tree far in the distance was a monk who was seated cross-legged with his eyes shut. The Buddhist Light at the back of his head shone brightly and illuminated the Heaven and Hell. Behind his body was an extremely mysterious gear that was revolving slowly. Each time it made a single turn, the entire void around it would tremble slightly as though the Buddha was becoming one with the Heaven and Earth. "Who are you?" The young man was startled by the sight before him. This was the first time he had come across something as such. "I am you, and you are me." Even though the lips of that monk did not move, the voice found its way into the mind of the young man. Freezing up for a moment, the young man continued, "Don''t come here and try anything funny. I came here seeking my encounter." "I am your encounter." With that, the eyes of the monk bolted wide open. From them, a brilliant golden Buddhist Light was emitted. "You¡­!" The young man was taken aback. Through those eyes, he could make out a trace of coldness. Without any hesitation, he sprinted back where he came from. He could feel that he was definitely no match for this monk before him! It was only by leaving this place he could go back to safety! "Amitabha! I am boundless... I am the future. Why do you choose to run upon seeing me? Come back." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up calmly. But suddenly, the aura of his entire body changed as an extremely sharp aura burst out of him. "Devour!" A gigantic Buddha head appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Opening its huge mouth, it swallowed that young man in a single mouthful. "Indeed, an incarnation encompasses the Infinite Worlds and works its way in full circles. Even though this is only a Golden Immortal cultivation state, it is more than enough." At that moment, the monk stood up as his eyes flashed with a sinister glint. Under that tree, another figure appeared suddenly. This figure had no aura, and was just seated there cross-legged. "Since you guys refuse to believe that I, Future, am able to accomplish the Heavenly Lord state, I, Future, can only proceed while defying the Heavens and attain my unparalleled Buddha Fruits. They have arrived, and with them, the great accomplishments of I, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, shall bloom as well." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord smiled out calmly, causing everything around him to shatter. Be it the secret ground or the void, everything disintegrated into smoke before vanishing between the Heaven and Earth. "Selfless Demon Ancestor, this game of chess that you''ve started has only just begun." Right after that, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord disappeared from the face of the world. ¡­ Good and Evil Buddha Sect! This was one of the nine major sects, with a boundless Buddhist light covering it and a vast Buddhist nature enveloping the entire world it was located in. In this harmonious and peaceful place, there were no demons or monsters who would dare to come and act brazenly here. And just at this moment, countless disciples raised their heads up. They had discovered that there was a surging Buddhist Power spreading over across the skies in a place far away. When they finally caught sight of the true face of that force, all of the disciples were stunned. On a lotus seat sat a golden Buddha, with the Future Gears revolving around slowly; the future had begun. "Amitabha! All of you disciples, why aren''t you guys kneeling down upon coming to face Your Buddha?" When all of those disciples caught sight of this Buddha, their hearts skipped a beat. Even though they did not know who this person before them was, they could suddenly feel a tremendous repressing force crushing down on them. It was as though the force was just suppressing their spirits and forcing them to kneel down and receive him! A magical cloud revolved around the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, as he seemed like the only thing that could exist within the entire world; everything else would just disintegrate into nothingness. "Convert!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up gently before extending his Buddha hand slowly and grabbing out at the Good and Evil Buddha Sect. That Buddha hand shone with a sparkling bright golden light that seemed boundless. Under this palm, the entire Good and Evil Buddha Sect seemed exceptionally insignificant. All of the disciples could feel themselves turning extremely insignificant under the might of that Buddha palm, having no way of resisting it at all. At that moment, a Buddhist voice boomed out and spread in the entire world. The might of the Buddha had descended, and was cleansing the entire world. "Ancestor Master, you have descended down the path of the Evil Buddha. Why have you chosen to return?" Within the depths of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect floated a series of lotuses. Floating out in the void, they formed a gigantic lotus that stood against the gigantic Buddha hand to defend against it. "What is mine¡­will be mine. No one will be able to take that away from me." The tone of ruthlessness in the voice of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord turned even stronger as that gigantic lotus started breaking apart. It was no match at all against this might. "Even though all of you juniors may be Buddha Lords as well, there are different classes and grades of Buddha Lords. You are all nothing but Lower Grade Buddha Lords. If you do not convert, the only path that awaits you is death!" "Amitabha!" At that moment, a bold Buddha voice retaliated from the depths of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect. However, it was eventually drowned out by that single palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, and finally, silence ensued. 1095 Chop People Up! Lin Fan did not linger too long back in the sect. As for Jin Zhengu and Qiu Zhanyu, the two of them had wandered outside to roam and explore on their own blindly as well. Now that the Hundred Flower Sect was over at the side of the Heaven and Earth Sect, there was naturally no concern toward their safety. As for those strange fellas, if they dared to appear again, the only solution would just be to kill them. Therefore, no one really bothered too much about that. ¡­ Ten days later, Lin Fan found himself standing before a secret ground in the Endless Mainland. It was only until the initiation of the Endless Mainland that Lin Fan had discovered that they had been living within a secret ground for the entire time. It had been quite a number of years since he had arrived at the Endless Mainland by now. Lin Fan wondered whether his current strength was enough to save them out of that place. Pshew! As he entered the secret ground, all of those monsters within it raised their heads over. However, they returned to rest right after; they could sense a familiar aura from Lin Fan''s body. A stone gate blocked Lin Fan''s path ahead. Behind this stone gate was none other than the Ancient Saint World. He wondered how things were like back in the Ancient Saint World right now. In the next instant, he slapped out with his palm¡­ Boom! The stone gate did not budge in the slightest bit. That single palm strike contained all of Lin Fan''s powers, yet it still could not do anything to this stone gate at all. That had him frowning slightly, feeling somewhat incredulous toward everything. "Could it be that my strength is still far from strong enough?" Lin Fan was extremely bothered in his heart. At the same time, there was a crushing sense of defeat. The flame of Pills Through Thought! This was a flame created by the System and could incinerate everything in this world. Thinking of that, Lin Fan placed his palm on the surface of the stone gate. Sizzle, sizzle! After burning for a long time, there was still no use ¡ª it didn''t even leave a single mark on the stone gate. "How could this be¡­?" Lin Fan sighed out. To think that everything would be useless. That flame was a product of the System! How could it have no use at all? This was absolutely mind boggling. "Can you guys hear me?" Lin Fan patted out on the stone gate, hoping that the people within could hear him. But after a long time, there wasn''t a single response at all. "Hais¡­!" Shaking his head, Lin Fan sighed out in helplessness. Seemed like his strength was still not enough to break this stone gate apart. Right now, his cultivation state had already reached the Immortal Lord state. He was just that step away from that Immortal King state. Lin Fan stood in front of the stone gate for a long, long time. He was lost in a daze, having no idea how things were in the Ancient Saint World right now. But, at the very least, he could guarantee that there would absolutely be no conflicts over at the side of the Ancient Saint World right now. After the Demonic Gods and Utmost Powerful Beings found out that they were all living within a secret ground, all of them had lost any heart to fight for the ephemeral and futile power and status back in that world. Lin Fan was a little disappointed as he left the secret ground. He truly had not expected that he would not be able to open up the secret ground at all even with his current strength. This was really unsatisfactory. Yet, Lin Fan''s greater headache right now was that his cultivation state required him to chop down people for him to level up further. However, who in the world would dare to let him chop them down right now? Did he really have to just go and provoke the other sects for no reason right now? This was quite the critical problem right now that required him to think things through properly. BOOM! But right at that moment, there was some activity going on up in the void. Raising his head up, Lin Fan''s emotions were stirred. To think that it would be an Immortal Weapon that was flying across! Just as Lin Fan was prepared to head up, it suddenly struck him that there must be countless of people who knew about him in the Endless Mainland by now. If he were to head out just like that, he would definitely scare the sh*t out of the other party! By then, if they started to kneel down and beg for mercy, how could he be willing to make a move on them anymore? However, none of those were issues. Lin Fan had a Legendary Weapon for changing one''s appearances. After changing his facial features, he dove right into the void. ¡­ This was a Middle Grade Flying Immortal Weapon, with a group of people seated on top of it. Their faces were dark and grim; in fact, some of them were even crying out. "Heh heh¡­" At that moment, a voice rang over, giving the people on the Immortal Weapon quite a shock. But when they looked over and caught sight of that face, they heaved a sigh of relief before asking out warily, "May I ask who you are¡­?" "ASK YOUR MOTHER! Do you think that the great name of Your Daddy is something that you guys can ask just like that?" Lin Fan was extremely arrogant right now while sniggering out in his heart. With him acting so cocky, the other party would definitely be thoroughly enraged and declare to cleave him down with a single chop or something! By then, the mood would definitely be good! But to Lin Fan''s astonishment, the person who had asked him for his name suddenly bawled out into tears¡­! And if this were the only person crying, then he might as well let it be. After all, there were still other people around. But, it didn''t take long before the crying chain reaction began and everyone surrounding him broke out into tears. When Lin Fan heard those cries, he could take it no longer. The one thing he was most afraid of hearing was men''s cries! "Could you guys have some backbone or something? Your Daddy hasn''t even done anything to you guys! All I did was be a little fierce, but why are you guys crying as such?" Even after those words, the cries did not come to an end. "If you guys dare to cry again, Your Daddy is going to chop you guys to death!" Lin Fan roared. "Kill us then! We''re too ashamed to want to continue living in this world anymore!" "The sect has raised me up and yet I couldn''t do anything at all! What''s the purpose of me living in this world any longer?" "Boohoo¡­! Kill us please!" "Yes, just kill us and everything will be over once and for all! Master¡­!" "Grandmaster¡­!" "Junior brother¡­!" At that moment, the entire void seemed to be filled with nothing but cries. All of them were bawling out at the top of their lungs as though they had just received some immense blow; it was absolutely gut smashing. Lin Fan blinked his eyes blankly. The plan that he had thought up was completely useless by now! He then patted one of them on the shoulders and consoled. "Hais! As a man, you''ve got stand strong and tall! There''s no trench that you can never ever cross! Come tell me, what are you guys crying about? If there''s a vengeance, pay it back! If there''s a grudge, seek revenge! If you''re alive, there''s no need to worry about there being no hope ever again, right?" All of those disciples shook their heads. "NO, YOU DON''T UNDERSTAND. YOU''LL NEVER EVER UNDERSTAND THE PAIN IN OUR HEARTS RIGHT NOW!" "EVEN THOUGH OUR SECT ISN''T ALL THAT BIG, WE WERE LEADING AN EXTREMELY BLISSFUL LIFE!" "BUT RIGHT NOW, IT''S ALL GONE! EVERYTHING IS GONE! THE GRANDMASTER IS GONE! OUR SENIOR BROTHERS AND SISTERS ARE GONE¡­!" "RIGHT NOW, WE''RE THE ONLY ONES LEFT ALIVE! TELL US! WHAT SHOULD WE DO?!" "YES!" "THEY WERE WAY TOO CRUEL!" "SENIOR BROTHER WAS EVEN SLICED INTO TWO BY THEM!" Lin Fan was feeling exasperated right now. There was no helping it ¡ª this was reality in the Endless Mainland. The concept was of either destroying others or being destroyed. There was no space for weaklings to ever survive. They were nothing but ants in the hands of the truly powerful beings. When they wanted to squish someone to death, they could just do so without having to hesitate in the slightest bit. "Who destroyed your sect? As long as you know them, it''s all good. If you cultivate hard and well in the future, you guys will still be able to chop them up." Lin Fan tried consoling once more. "We don''t know who they are¡­" Lin Fan was speechless, "You guys are quite something, aren''t you? To think that you wouldn''t even know who the people who had destroyed your sects were! That''s quite miserable, isn''t it?" "They were so cruel, so vile! Even though our senior brothers were clearly dead, those people draped in black robes had even revived our senior brothers and commanded them to attack us! There''s no way we could bear to fight them like that!" "There were so many skeletons, and those skeletons possessed a tremendous amount of strength! No matter how we tried killing, we just couldn''t kill them to death!" ¡­ Revive? Skeletons? Lin Fan was startled as he grabbed someone immediately, "Hurry and tell me! Did the people who went over to carry your sect carry extremely huge swords with them? Were some of them were holding on to black rods or something?" "Yes, that''s right!" The moment Lin Fan heard that, he was stunned, "Holy f*ck! Why the f*ck didn''t you guys say that earlier on? Bloody hell! That wasted Your Daddy''s precious time crapping with you guys over here for so long!" At that moment, Lin Fan changed back his appearance right away. Bloody hell! To think that those bunch of fellas were back again! How in the world could he have not known about this? All of those disciples were completely scared off by Lin Fan. But when they caught sight of his face, they were just completely frozen. ¡­ "It''s him! It''s really him¡­!" "Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect! That''s my idol¡­!" "I''m finally catching sight of my idol in real life¡­!" But by then, Lin Fan had already flown away far into the distance. At the same time, his heart was filled with joy. There were finally people for him to chop now! 1096 Why Had Things Come To This? "ROAR!" This once magnificent sect was now derelict and in a state of ruins, where dust clouds spread everywhere. There were countless strange looking figures that were surrounding this dilapidated sect right now. "ROAR!" A gigantic dragon with two wings on its back was growling out furiously. Spanning a hundred feet tall, each time it opened its mouth, a ferocious dragon breath shot out. Wherever the breath passed, everything was evaporated into nothingness. Standing on the body of this gigantic dragon was a man wielding a long spear and donning an ornate piece of armor. He was just like the king of the Nine Heavens, looking down on the rest of the world in disdain. Below the gigantic dragon stood figures draped with black robes one after another. All of them were chanting out some incantations in their mouths, causing the pitch black magic wands they were wielding to emit off a vile and sinister power. The ground quaked as though there was an endless legion of howling Undead Spirits underneath. One after another, sets of white bones were revived from under the ground. Some of these white bones shone with a silvery glow, some with a golden glow while others having a rainbow glow to them. It was a bedazzling gleam; however, their aura was an exact opposite, being frosty and chilling. They were just like the vile demons of the Nine Hells themselves. "To think that the bodies of these Indigenous Beings would be this strong. The Undead Spirits created from them are pretty darned strong indeed!" An elderly figure waved out the wand in his hand, and all of a sudden, those disciples that had died in the battle seemed as though they were possessed by something and bolted upright. At the beginning, the movements of these corpses were somewhat rigid. But gradually, they began to regain some fluidity. At the same time, their eyes were pitch black, looking extremely horrifying. When the Dragon Knight riding on the dragon looked down on everything before him, he remarked in a bright voice, "To think that everything was real. After 10,000 years, they had finally arrived here and laid down the Dimensional Portal. For the sake of our Master, we shall bring down glory on the rest of the world. Everyone shall have to bow down under the magnificent brilliance of our Master." The moment he lifted his hand, the elderly figure which could summon the undead looked over at the Dragon Knight with a pair of lifeless eyes, "Dragon Knight Jayce, we have to wait for the arrival of the great army and must not act brashly. Because of you, we were already forced to have all the Indigenous Beings here slain. If this were to arouse the attention of all the other Indigenous Beings in this place, that would definitely impede our march." "Andrew, don''t you think that all these Undead Spirits of the Indigenous Beings that you are controlling over right now are the spoils of war?" Dragon Knight Jayce asked. The place where they were from was called the Moon Shadow Mainland. There were initially many races in that place. However, after the development over countless of years, it had already been unified as all the different races bore a single universal identity. All of them had absolute faith toward the seventy two Master Gods. As a part of the Dragon Knight Denomination, his faith lay in the Dragon Knight Master God. Bringing with him the glorious splendor of the Dragon Knights, he would ensure that he spilled over a little of that same glory onto every single Indigenous Being he encountered. They would be given the honor of becoming slaves to dedicate their entire lives to the great Master God. Andrew was satisfied right now, "But of course¡­ The bodies of these Indigenous Beings are simply way too strong. The mysterious power that they wield is even more fascinating. I suppose that I should definitely research on them properly after heading back to see if I can create even stronger Undead Spirits with them." "Damn it¡­DAMN IT!" At that moment, a young man struggled to crawl up and stand in the ruins, wielding a longsword in his hands. His entire body was stained with nothing but fresh blood. However, the moment he caught sight of everything before him, his heart sank as though he had just lost every single last bit of hope. "WHO IN THE WORLD ARE YOU GUYS? WHY THE HELL DID YOU HAVE TO DESTROY MY SECT?" The young man howled out as his body was coiled by an unrivaled killing intent. A torrential wrath burst forth from him and pierced right into the skies above, causing the entire Heaven and Earth to quake because of it. When Andrew looked at this Indigenous Being that was still alive at this very moment, his lips curled into an extremely sinister and creepy smile, "To think that the strongest Indigenous Being isn''t dead yet. That must be the reason why the strongest Undead Being isn''t created just yet." The gigantic dragon that Dragon Knight Jayce was riding on sneezed out slightly, as though it wanted to have this Indigenous Being killed in a single breath. Andrew stood forth and stopped it, "Don''t strike out. The research value of this Indigenous Being is extremely high. I have to preserve his full corpse." "Indigenous Being, bow down and declare your allegiance to me, Andrew. I can bring you to witness the glorious brilliance of the Undead God personally." Andrew spoke up. "Undead God?" This young man was none other than the Grandmaster of the Sword Qi Sect. The longsword in his hand was quivering slightly in fear, as though it was being afraid of this unknown terror awaiting them. However, his heart wasn''t fearful in the slightest bit; instead, it was filled with wrath. "EVEN IF I DIE, I WILL MAKE SURE YOU GUYS PAY THE PRICE!" The young man bellowed out as the hatred within his eyes shot out endlessly. It was as though he could explode at any moment right now. Andrew shook his head before lifting his hand and chanting out slightly. Click! Clack! All those disciples of the sect that Andrew had transformed into Undead Spirits took up their swords and surrounded this young man lifelessly. When the young man caught sight of all his previous disciples, his heart clenched up tightly as though he was in a deep pain. "ELDERS¡­!" "DISICPLES¡­!" "WHAT''S WRONG WITH YOU GUYS¡­?" The young man reared his head into the sky and howled out. He could not feel any bit of life from these disciples of his at all. All of these people who were just filled with life earlier on were now gone with the wind. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The eyes of the young man were bloodshot as he raised his sword and slashed out toward these disciples of his that had turned into Undead Spirits. Shing! Wherever the Sword Qi passed by, everything was destroyed. He stabbed the longsword deep through the chest of an Undead Spirit disciple. "Grandmaster¡­" The Undead Spirit disciple extended his hand and grabbed the longsword in his hands. The young man''s head bolted up right away as he looked at this disciple before him, eyes streaming with tears of blood. "Yes, Grandmaster is here¡­!" "Why do you have to kill me¡­?" The Undead Spirit disciple opened his mouth and spoke out softly. But, when the voice traveled into the ears of the young man, it exploded out like thunder. The young man''s head dropped low right away as he cried out, "Why¡­" He then lifted his head, "Don''t worry! Your Grandmaster will take revenge for you!" BAM! Sword Qi sliced out as that Undead Spirit disciple shattered apart right away. "DEGENERATES! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU GUYS!" The young man howled out in wrath. No matter how severely injured he was right now, he would definitely have to take revenge for his disciple. Andrew''s eyes sparkled with a glint of surprise, "To think that the will of this Indigenous Being would be this strong! If I were to refine him into one of my Undead Spirits, he would definitely make a remarkable Undead Spirit slave!" "SWORD SLAYS THE MOUNTAINS AND RIVERS!" The young man bellowed out as his longsword streaked right into the void and sliced at it. That formidable Sword Intent pierced through the void and struck out at Andrew. When Andrew caught sight of this, his lips curled into a grin, "Oh, mighty Undead God! Do allow your noble might to descend upon this place!" "Sealing Technique!" "Abysmal Swamp!" "Land of Undead Spirits!" At that moment, gigantic star pentagrams floated out one after another in front of Andrew, with a terrifying darkness and a horrifying aura of death reeking out of them. Broop! Broop! All of a sudden, the firm ground beneath the young man turned into a patch of swamp that was bubbling with a jet black liquid! From within, skeletal hands appeared one after another that grabbed out at the legs of that young man, trying to drag him down into this endless abyss. At the same time, that Sword Qi that he had struck out into the air was suddenly grabbed onto by demonic pitch black hands one after another, dragging it into that Land of the Undead Spirits. "How could this be?" When the young man caught sight of this, his heart was anguished beyond anything else. Why must the enemies be this strong and yet he was only this weak? "Spear of the Undead!" At that moment, Andrew''s finger pointed out into the void, causing it to tremble slightly. A penetrative power that was filled with an aura of death burst forth from it. With that, a pitch black spear pushed itself out of the void bit by bit. "GO!" Pshew! That Spear of the Undead exploded forth, darting right for the chest of that young man. When the young man caught sight of that Spear of the Undead, his heart was filled with grief, indignation, and despair at the same time. ¡­ 1097 Arrival Of The Master Gods "Who are you?" Suddenly, Andrew''s face changed slightly. He had not expected that at this critical moment, there would be an unexpected change in events! To think that there would be another Indigenous Being that would appear, and would even have caught his Spear of Undead with his bare hands! Appearing before the young man, Lin Fan pointed out with his finger, stopping the Spear of Undead with his fingertip alone. "Are you alright?" Lin Fan asked. The Grandmaster of the Sword Qi Sect opened his eyes. When he caught sight of everything before him, his heart skipped a beat, "What are you?" "Heaven and Earth Sect''s Lin Fan." Lin Fan replied casually before grabbing the long spear which gave off an extremely mysterious energy. This energy was not the same as the powers here in this world. At the same time, there was even a dark and sinister aura that reeked of death lingering around it. Flicking his wrist gently, Lin Fan swung the spear right back. Pshew! Being repelled back, the spear tore out a black trail in its flight through the void, causing a gigantic sonic boom to burst out due to its incredible speed that tore the void right apart. When Andrew caught sight of everything before him, his heart tightened. "Undead Protection!" At that moment, a gigantic barrier appeared right before Andrew''s face. This was a Level 3 Forbidden Curse. Out of every single defensive magic he knew, this was the strongest of them all. BAM! In the next instant, the barrier shattered completely. The Spear of Undead bolted right through Andrew''s body subsequently and continued its flight far into the distance, before finally pinning itself deep into a wall. "So strong!" The Grandmaster of the Sword Qi Sect looked at everything before him with wide open eyes. He had not expected that such a horrifying enemy would be suppressed with such ease! Heaven and Earth Sect? Lin Fan? When he thought more into that name, the face of the Grandmaster of the Sword Qi Sect took a stark change as though he could barely believe it. Wasn''t that the powerful being that had the entire Kunlun God Sect suppressed? He was the powerful being that even White Saint of the Kunlun God Sect had to admit defeat against! But, who would have thought that this guy would have appeared here as well! The gigantic dragon that was at the side flapped its wings furiously as though it was completely stumped by this scene before him. Dragon Knight Jayce''s brows furrowed up as though he could not believe everything before him. To think that this Indigenous Being would be this strong! He knew of Andrew''s strength personally, but to think that this other party could take him down with such ease! Standing there, Lin Fan surveyed his surroundings. Indeed, things were just as he had thought of them to be: this was truly a Necromancer. Otherwise, there was no other way he could possibly summon those skeletons and revive these dead people such that they would become battle tools for him. As for that gigantic dragon up there, wasn''t that just the dragons in the western worlds? That guy clad in an armor and standing right on top of it with a spear must definitely be a Dragon Knight then. In Lin Fan''s eyes, things were truly starting to get more interesting right now. Honestly, how everything was going to play out would be anyone''s guess from now on. At that moment, a series of laughter trawled over from the distance. "To think that this Indigenous Being would actually possess such strength. That''s truly fascinating!" For some reason, Andrew, who had his entire body had suddenly pierced through made his way back perfectly fine and dandy! That hole through his chest had not affected him in any way at all! Seemed like this should be where the power of Necromancers lay. Dragon Knight Jayce called out, "Andrew, don''t get too careless now! The strength of this being is extremely strong. How about joining forces?" "There''s no need! For a mere Indigenous Being of this caliber, why would we even need to join forces?" Andrew declared confidently. At the same time, those lifeless eyes of his suddenly started shining with a weird glint. Fascinating! This was truly way too fascinating! With that, Andrew looked over at Lin Fan carefully and revealed his dark, black teeth, "Indigenous Being, you are truly strong. But, this should end here." Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin, "Interesting¡­" Andrew raised his wand up high. "OH, ALMIGHTY UNDEAD GOD¡­! I¡­!" BAM! Right at the moment Andrew was chanting his incantation, Lin Fan disappeared right where he was. When he next appeared, he was right above Andrew, stamping down with his feet. "You despicable Indigenous Being! How could you choose to strike at this moment?" Being trampled down by that foot, Andrew was extremely infuriated. Despicable! This was simply way too despicable! He hadn''t even chanted his incantation to its end! Lin Fan''s brows knitted out, "Are you some braindead f*ck or something? Who in the world would wait for you to finish chanting in a battle?" "You''re a Necromancer, and I am the so-called Assassin in your world then. To think that a mere Wizard would dare to challenge an Assassin? Are you stupid or what?" Lin Fan declared in disdain. Andrew was stumped, as though he had yet to recover from his senses, "How do you know about these things¡­?" He had not expected that this Indigenous Being would know that he was a Necromancer! He even knew of the term Assassin! This was something that was absolutely impossible in his eyes. "Get lost!" At that moment, Dragon Knight Jayce suddenly raised his spear and pierced right down at Lin Fan. The twisting power slamming out of the spear caused the entire void to distort in its presence. Raising his hand high, Lin Fan grabbed the tip of the spear before turning his head over, "Dragon Knight¡­" Dragon Knight Jayce''s face changed. "You¡­!" "ROAR!" The gigantic dragon that Dragon Knight Jayce was riding on could no longer bear with it as it spat out with a fiery dragon''s breath. While Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smirk, Andrew was the one who was yelping out in fright, "I''m still under his foot!" FWOOOOOOOOOOOM! The dragon''s breath enveloped Lin Fan up entirely. Under the mighty dragon''s breath, even that firm and resolute ground was giving off a sizzling sound while being burned up. When Dragon Knight Jayce caught sight of this, his heart tightened a little, wondering what the situation was like right now. He did not know whether that Indigenous Being had died because of this. However, he firmly believed that there was no one in his world who could remain alive after receiving that fiery dragon''s breath of his gigantic dragon; even he himself could not do it. "So, this is a dragon''s breath. Bloody hell, it stinks!" A voice rang out from within that fiery dragon''s breath. "STOP IT! STOP IT¡­!!!" Andrew was wailing out as though he was taking an incredible amount of damage from this. In the next moment, the dragon''s breath dissipated. There was nothing wrong with Lin Fan. In fact, there wasn''t even a single inch of his body that was damaged from head to toe. However, the same could not be said for that Andrew, who was trampled down by Lin Fan''s foot. He was in an absolutely wretched state ¡ª his skin had burned off into bits and pieces, revealing the chilling sight of his white bones. "How could you do this?" Andrew spoke up as the charred skin on his lips dropped off. Everything within his mouth could be seen with extreme clarity, which was quite horrifying. Dragon Knight Jayce''s heart was beyond astounded right now. He truly could not believe that this Indigenous Being could be this strong! Andrew yelled out hoarsely, "Go¡­! A-Attack¡­!" BOOM! That gigantic army of Undead Spirits gushed out at Lin Fan like a swarm of locusts. Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan opened his mouth. "Heavenly Dragon''s Music!" A formidable soundwave burst forth from Lin Fan''s mouth, quaking the entire Heaven and Earth. Under the might of this tremendous impact, that entire Undead Spirits Army was disintegrated without a single chance of fighting back at all. Looking at everything before him, Andrew''s face shone with a look of unparalleled horror. "I''LL SACRIFICE EVERYTHING OF ME, AND MY ONLY REQUEST IS FOR THE DESCENT OF MY MASTER¡­!" With that, Andrew''s absolutely chilling voice right now permeated out into the void, generating an absolute might. All of a sudden, Lin Fan raised his head as he could feel some formidable power approaching from within the endless void. He took a step back furiously. There was no way these two fellas were going to escape from him. But, he did not expect that this Necromancer would still have a technique as such up his sleeves! Was he trying to summon some sort of a mighty powerful being or something? Or rather, a Master God? At that moment, Lin Fan was bubbling with anticipation. 1098 Are You Guys Joking With Me?! At this moment, Dragon Knight Jayce was retreating far, far away. To think that Andrew would go crazy enough to sacrifice himself and summon down the Undead Master God''s descent! Even though there was no way he could possibly have the Undead Master God descend fully, just his clone alone would be extremely formidable! Master Gods were utmost and unrivaled; there was nothing they could not do. "OH, MIGHTY MASTER! DESCEND UPON US¡­!" Andrew was extremely wretched right now. The dragon breath of that gigantic dragon made Andrew question his entire life altogether. The corrosive power of that dragon breath was eating out at his body. The strength of this Indigenous Being was way too strong! He had to sacrifice his body to the mighty Master so that he could call upon the latter''s powers! Lin Fan, on the other hand, was somewhat excited right now. Based on Andrew''s actions, this should mean that his Master was about to descend! Lin Fan wondered how strong the latter would actually be. That thought alone had him feeling pretty excited, to be honest! The Grandmaster of the Sword Qi Sect stood forth, wanting to fight shoulder to shoulder with Lin Fan in battle. However, to Lin Fan, this guy was just being nothing more than a burden! "You leave this place first. Head over to the Heaven and Earth Sect and report to them everything that has happened here." Lin Fan took out a pill for him to consume, helping his wounds heal up instantly. The young man did not hesitate at all as he dove right into the void to head over to the Heaven and Earth Sect. The situation in the Endless Mainland was only getting more interesting with time right now. Not only were enemies descending upon them, they were even from those western fantasy worlds that he had known of in the past! Gigantic dragons, Necromancers, etcetera... Lin Fan wondered what sort of fun these guys would bring about. All of a sudden, the entire void tore apart as a gigantic black hole appeared above everyone''s heads. Within that gigantic blackhole was a boundless power gushing out, coiling throughout the entire Heaven and Earth. At the same time, the aura of death burst forth rampantly. At the entrance of the black hole were countless Undead Spirits that were floating around while wailing out. "This powerful being that is about to descend is definitely of a higher cultivation state than an Immortal Lord." Lin Fan''s heart tensed up slightly, evidently not expecting that the other side would have a powerful being of this level as well. In the Endless Mainland, the strongest powerful beings existing right now were the Immortal Kings. As for the Heavenly Lords, there was no trace of them at all. Even Lin Fan himself had never caught sight of a Heavenly Lord yet. If that Western World could have a powerful being of the Immortal King state, THAT would be quite something now. BOOM! And just as Lin Fan was pondering over that, a horrifying aura erupted. Unable to withstand this tremendous power, everything in the surroundings was devastated. As for Lin Fan, he just raised his head without any signs of uneasiness. Just what could it be? At that moment, a black robe appeared. Under the black hole, the black robe was fluttering randomly. When that boundless might descended down from the Heavens, it seemed as though a true god was descending, filling the entire world with its might. Any common peasants would all have to bow down in subservience under this aura. Underneath the robe were two golden flames that were burning just like eyes, flickering with a frightening glow. The aura emitted from it was absolutely chilling to behold. "Mortal¡­I am the Undead Master God¡­" A metallic voice traveled from beneath those black robes. This was an icy cold voice, without any emotions at all. Lin Fan took a quick glance, having a slight idea about what was going on. This was a projection through his consciousness ¡ª the cultivation base of the Undead Master God should be at the Immortal King state. When Dragon Knight Jayce caught sight of this clone of the Undead Master God, even he bowed down that arrogant head of his. While his faith was not toward the latter, the might of any Master God was not to be trampled upon. One must always maintain a respectful heart toward them at every moment. "Interesting!" Lin Fan acknowledged while producing a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon on his palm before bending his body over and hurling it over to the Undead Master God. "Here''s a treasure for you!" Lin Fan chuckled out as the Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon flew over through the void. The hand of the Undead Master God which was hidden beneath that black robe reached out and grabbed at the item. "Mortal¡­" Just as the Undead Master God spoke up, something horrifying happened. "Explode!" BAM! The Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon blew up right away. Right now, Lin Fan wanted to see just what sort of damage this would deal to the Undead Master God. Perhaps, something unexpected might come out of it! The might of a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon''s self destruction was far from normal. This was something that could cause gods and ghosts alike to cry out. Being so close to the impact zone, the black hole was nearly destroyed by it entirely. "Seems like it''s just that little bit off." After this experiment, Lin Fan understood the situation fully. Expecting a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon to deal damage to any powerful beings of Immortal King state was still too much of a forced attempt. The Undead Master God beneath the black robes was only blown up a little, without sustaining anything really heavy. When Dragon Knight Jayce caught sight of this scene, he was scared frozen for a moment or so. He had not expected that this Indigenous Being would dare to strike out at a Master God! These were some bold guts he had right there! "Mortal¡­ How dare you be disrespectful to a Master God?" The Undead Master God roared out as those flames at his eyes burned even more furiously, filled with an endless wrath. Right now, Lin Fan''s cultivation base was at the Immortal Lord state. There was still quite a bit of a difference between him and an Immortal King. However, this was only a mere clone of the Undead Master God, so Lin Fan was totally unfazed in the slightest bit. If this were the true body that had descended, Lin Fan''s interest might have been piqued slightly. But now? This was pretty boring. The Undead Master God was incensed right now as his boundless rage surged across the Heaven and Earth, as though it was bent on incinerating the entire world completely. "You ought to go down to Hell!" Instantly, Level 9 Forbidden Curses started appeared in front of the Undead Master God one after another. "Undead Heavenly Punishment!" "Darkness Heaven Screen!" ¡­ In the blink of an eye, all of these super Forbidden Curses were laid out between the Heaven and Earth. BOOM! The entire sky turned pitch black, with thick, dark thunderbolts crackling out. It was as though the entire world had turned into a World of Darkness. "Undead Master God, if this were your true body that had descended, I might have actually found things being a little bothersome to deal with. But now that it''s merely a clone of yours that has appeared, there''s no chance of you winning at all." Lin Fan spoke out calmly, unbothered by the existence of the other party entirely. This was a battle between mystic skills and magic... Interesting! "SLAY!" A single sword was slashed out... With that, the clone of the Undead Master God was sliced apart right away. Lin Fan glared up into the void fixedly. Did this fella think that he was the Lin Fan of the past? Right now, he was already an Immortal Lord state being. If he could not even destroy a single clone of an Immortal King, how was he going to reign over the world? If this were the true body that had appeared and intended on fighting Lin Fan head on, he might not be a match for the other party given those circumstances. However, he was someone with the Lin Brand''s Soap. If he truly couldn''t fuck the other party over, all he had to do was to just throw a bar of soap over then! That would surely solve any bit of problem there would be! But of course, there were only two chances left on the Lin Brand''s Soap. He had to make use of them wisely. If he were to use them on some unnecessary targets, then he would be taking a hell of a loss! "Mortal... Just you wait¡­I will descend personally." The voice of the Undead Master God sounded over, filled with an endless hatred toward Lin Fan. Lin Fan merely shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly before turning his gaze over at that last remaining being in the area, Dragon Knight Jayce. When Dragon Knight Jayce caught sight of Lin Fan''s gaze, he felt his heart skip a beat, "Dragon Knights do not know of retreat! Even if we can''t match up to the other party, we will never back down!" "KILL!" Jayce howled out, wanting to ride on his gigantic dragon. But to his horror, his gigantic dragon had decided to run off straightaway without even giving him a chance! "ORIA¡­!" Jayce screamed out. However, that gigantic dragon flew away without even turning back. Well, it was true that Jayce had the spirit of a Dragon Knight¡­However, the dragon didn''t have that for sure! It was a bloody gigantic dragon, one that held a noble bloodline of the gigantic dragons! How could it possibly die here? When Lin Fan caught sight of everything, he could not help but break out into a stifled laugh. Were these guys f*cking playing out a comedy sketch to make him laugh? 1099 Hypocrisy This was the first time Lin Fan was not prepared to eradicate the enemy down to the very last being. Allowing that gigantic dragon to escape might not be that bad of a deal as well. Who knew, he might be able to lure back a bigger group. "Stop shouting now. Hell, I''m even feeling embarrassed for you. Bloody hell, calling yourself a Dragon Knight and whatnot? Even your dragon has abandoned you! You might as well change your name." Lin Fan sighed out, feeling a huge ton of sympathy for this fella. ''There goes a fine dragon abandoning him just like that. If anyone was in his place, they would definitely find it absolutely unbearable as well.'' "Oria! You are not fit to be a battle comrade of the great Jayce! From this day forth, I, Dragon Knight Jayce, shall officially sever all ties of comradeship with Oria!" Dragon Knight Jayce roared out in shame and fury. After that, as though he had suffered some tremendous blow, he clutched at his chest in pain and declared. Then, he cast his sights toward Lin Fan and said, "I, Dragon Knight Jayce, will definitely not fear an Indigenous Being such as yourself! Prepare to die!" "Dragon Knight''s Battle Technique ¨C Whirlwind!" Jayce raised the spear in his hand up high and leaped up. With that, his entire body was wrapped up by a dragon whirlwind as he bolted out toward Lin Fan. "I, Dragon Knight Jayce, am the strongest, loftiest, and bravest Dragon Knight in the entire Moon Shadow Mainland! Even though you are extremely strong, Indigenous Being, I am not afraid of you!" The Dragon Knight Jayce roared out, making it seem as though his image was absolutely high up and incomparable. He was sounding as if other than Lin Fan, there was no one else in the world who could stand up against him. Lin Fan merely stood there and blinked his eye. Was this guy a moron or something? As he deployed his battle technique, the Dragon Knight Jayce was wrapped by a whirlwind completely. Toward an opponent as such, Lin Fan was too lazy to even slap him to death; his strength was simply way too weak. Even if Lin Fan were to slap this guy to death, it would do nothing for him at all. Although, he could definitely capture this guy over and have him purified. He could then take a look at just what was up in the Moon Shadow Mainland, and how many people they had sent for this invasion into the Endless Mainland. "Get over here!" Lin Fan spoke up and grabbed out at that whirlwind straightaway. All of a sudden, Lin Fan could feel some feedback coming from the void around him. "I, Dragon Knight Jayce, have never ever known fear! However, you better stay there and wait! Once I get stronger, I''m going to come and have my revenge!" Piak! The whirlwind dissipated, and a scroll dropped from within. Looking at the scroll, Lin Fan picked it over. ''Ding¡­ Discovered used Teleportation Scroll.'' Lin Fan tossed it away immediately as he looked into the distance with a gaze of disdain, "So damned bloody shameless!" ¡­ Good and Evil Buddha Sect¡­ The Boundless Future Buddha Lord looked down at the entire world with a contemptuous look on his face, gazing into the distance. As he opened his palm, ten Buddha Lords were seen sitting down cross-legged in the deepest parts of his palm. These ten Buddha Lords were linked with chains one after another, causing a mysterious Buddhist power to infuse into the body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord from them. "The Dao of the Heavenly Lord is one that is boundless without limits, profound with an infinite depth. It isn''t something that you can enter just by depending on the evil path. Ancestor Master, you have entered the path of the devil." The Buddha Lords who were seated cross-legged within his palm called out. Closing his palms together, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord snorted out coldly before entering the void and heading toward the direction of the Ocean of Death, leaving a golden brilliance in its wake. Soon, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord arrived at the Ocean of Death. Walking into it, the Dimensional Portal activated, teleporting him right to the Moon Shadow Mainland. This was a new world right here, bearing a completely different outlook from the Endless Mainland. "Amitabha." Looking at the countless of living beings here, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord muttered out the Buddhist chant softly, sending a boundless Buddhist Light seeping right into the Heaven and Earth. It was as though the light was trying to envelop the entire world within it. However, all of a sudden, the boundless Buddha Light seemed as though it was repelled by an obstruction of sorts, sending it bouncing and shrinking back into his body. ¡­ Lin Fan waited at the ruins of the Sword Qi Sect for several days. However, he saw no enemies arriving. Bored of it, he finally left the place. Boring... This was truly way too boring! To think that they wouldn''t send any reinforcements even after a few days. Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ After returning, Lin Fan headed over to look for the Old Master right away. "Old Master, I bumped into those outsiders once again. At the same time, I had a huge fight with one of the clones of the Undead Master God. I reckon that the strongest powers amongst those outsiders should be those Master Gods of theirs. They should also be of Immortal King states." Lin Fan said. Geng Yangtian had already known of these affairs. "After you left, I went over to some of the other sects and requested to browse through their records as well. At the same time, I went to visit some of the hermit seniors of the Immortal King state as well. I''ve already found out the reason behind everything. The Moon Shadow Mainland is the place where these outsiders come from, a place which exists over the Ocean of Death." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Old Master, should we take the initiative to head over and strike at them so that we can give them a good beatdown right away?" This was the very plan that Lin Fan had. Since the other party had already come knocking, why not just strike back at them directly? Who knew, they might even stand to gain something out of it. Geng Yangtian looked at Lin Fan before shaking his head, "Impossible! The other side is way too strong. As for our sect, all the sects are divided, all fending for themselves. Unless we''re united, there''s most likely no way for us to defend against them at all." "I''ve already informed the other major sects regarding this affair now. I''m sure they should understand what we should do." Geng Yangtian replied. With a situation as such, Lin Fan did not bear too much hope. Given those people right now, how could they possibly unite? This was especially the case for the Kunlun God Sect. If they were willing to join hands, that would be akin to bumping into ghosts right now. "Amitabha!" At that moment, a Buddhist voice traveled over. "Good and Evil Buddha Sect." A tear appeared in the void from within the depths of the sect as a figure walked out. Looking at that fella, Lin Fan was somewhat taken aback, "It''s you¡­!" He had not expected that it would be the Boundless Future Buddha Lord! How in the world did this fella manage to get out? Geng Yangtian''s brows furrowed as he put up his guard right away. He knew of all the Old Masters from the Good and Evil Buddha Sect. But this guy here¡­ "Old Master, watch out. This is the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. He f*cked me over once in the past. To think that he would have gotten out." Lin Fan remarked. But, Lin Fan soon realized that this was merely a trace of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s consciousness. "Geng Yangtian, the reason for Your Buddha Lord''s arrival here this time around is to clarify a certain matter. The affairs regarding the Shadow Moon Mainland is not something that concerns the Heaven and Earth Sect. After everything is done with, there will naturally be an encounter available for the Heaven and Earth Sect." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up. "Does not concern your mother! Bloody bald monk! How in the world did you get out?" Lin Fan scolded him the moment he saw him. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of Lin Fan, he let out a slightly benevolent look, "Ah, it''s you, Benefactor. Your Buddha Lord greets you politely." "F*ck! Don''t come here and act so hypocritically, you bloody devious bald monk! Your Daddy is here to tell you that I''m definitely going to take this matter into my hands! As long as they dare to come, I''ll destroy every single wave that they dare to send over!" Lin Fan barked out angrily. "And also, bald monk, if you have got the bloody guts, send your true body over! Do you believe me when I say Your Daddy is going to whip you badly into shape?" Lin Fan continued. "Benefactor, that''s insolent now." The tone of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord turned frosty. Initially, he wanted to strike out, but he then suddenly broke out into a faint smile. "Benefactor, we''ll meet again should affinity will it." "F*CK! You wanna run? Not so easy!" Lin Fan hollered out as he threw a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon over. "Self destruct!" Geng Yangtian was startled, "Don''t¡­!" BAM! The depths of the sect began to quake. "Gosh, lad! Couldn''t you wait! This place is extremely fragile, and cannot withstand the self destruction of a Supreme Grade Immortal Weapon!" "Amitabha." The face of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was still expressionless. Casting a final deep gaze over at Lin Fan, he dove into the void and got out of this place. "Hmph! You''re lucky you got away fast!" Lin Fan scolded out. Geng Yangtian looked over at that area in the void where the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was standing moments earlier, "Be careful from now on. That person''s cultivation state is even higher than mine. He''s most likely an Ancient Immortal King. That is an existence not to be underestimated." Lin Fan nodded his head. He knew that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was extremely strong. However, he wasn''t afraid of him in the slightest bit. No matter what, the last chance of that soap was definitely saved for this guy here. This Boundless Future Buddha Lord had better start praying that he didn''t bump into Lin Fan ever. 1100 Really Bumped Into A Ghost! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had left by now. However, that encounter had allowed Lin Fan to understand that the former must have conspired with those people from the side of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Otherwise, there was no other reason why he would appear before them and request for them to not get involved in that matter. But of course, how could Lin Fan agree to something like that? And, to think that that fella would have the cheek to dare appear before him once again! He was simply asking to die! If the other party had descended with his true body, that soap of Lin Fan would definitely not stand on courtesy and give him a welcome greeting to let him know just how powerful it was! Geng Yangtian did not know about the background of this Boundless Future Buddha Lord, the main reason being that the latter had existed from a time even earlier than Geng Yangtian himself. At the same time, he was gravely injured and had lived like a hermit without revealing himself to the rest of the world for long. Therefore, there was naturally no one who had any idea of who he was at all. It was the same for Selfless Demon Ancestor. After being confined for dozens of thousands of years, who in the world would actually know of his background anymore? Unless they were beings who were familiar with the history of those times back then, most people would definitely not know of anything at all. "Lin Fan, you''ve got to be careful." Geng Yangtian said. Lin Fan nodded his head. "Don''t worry, Old Master. I know that in my heart." Lin Fan was not entirely clear about what the situation was like right now. But, given the way the circumstances looked, it didn''t seem like there was no one in the Endless Mainland who knew about those of the Moon Shadow Mainland. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was clearly someone who knew about them. And if that were the case, there must be quite a number of other people who knew of it as well. After leaving the depths of the sect, Lin Fan found the Grandmaster of the Sword Qi Sect. Right now, the Sword Qi Sect could have been considered to have perished entirely. The remaining few disciples had only managed to escape with the help of an Immortal Weapon. Lin Fan wanted to know exactly in which direction those Western fantasy styled fellas had appeared from. The Ocean of Death was extremely huge, and lined the entire border of the Endless Mainland. If he wanted to just slowly search that line to look for those people from the Moon Shadow Mainland, that would be more difficult than difficult itself. Therefore, Lin Fan had to ask for a general picture from the Grandmaster of the Sword Qi Sect. And indeed, the answer he got eventually did not disappoint him at all. At the same time, when he recalled the situation with the Hundred Flower Sect, Lin Fan came to a single conclusion. Since the Hundred Flower Sect and the Sword Qi Sect were located really close to one another, this could only mean one thing ¡ª those people from the Moon Shadow Mainland were all gathered around a single area. Without waiting any longer, Lin Fan dove right into the void and headed over to that area. He wanted to see for himself just what was going on with the other side. And, if he could investigate and make out their background, things couldn''t get any better then. He arrived at the place where the Hundred Flower Sect once resided. After being crushed by that gigantic palm of Lin Fan, there was an enormous handprint embedded into the ground. He then looked over into the distance ahead. 1,000 miles ahead was where the Sword Qi Sect used to exist. And, in front of both of these sects was the Ocean of Death. Pshew! A figure sped through the void. Given Lin Fan''s current speed, a distance of a thousand miles was something that he could cover in the mere blink of an eye. Moreover, Immortal King state beings would even be able to descend their consciousness through a single thought. Even reaching the edge of the world instantly wouldn''t pose an issue at all. Boom! An explosion sounded out in the distance; Lin Fan knew that this must be the place that he was searching for. Diving into the void, he entered his Stealth mode and retracted his aura, making sure that there was no sign of activity from him. Creeping ahead stealthily, when he caught sight of what was before him, Lin Fan was astounded. "Holy f*ck! So many people!" Lin Fan was beyond surprised right now as though he had just seen a ghost. Right now, on the shores of the Ocean of Death was shining a pentagon star with a continuous light. Each time it shone, there would be a large army that would appear. The strength of these armies was far from ordinary: Supreme state beings, Immemorial Ancient state beings, True Immortals, Mystic Immortals, Golden Immortals, Ancestor Immortals etcetera¡­ all were present. Horrifying¡­! A single look over and Lin Fan could tell that they amounted to a couple hundred million at least. His heart froze up, feeling that everything was way too terrifying for him to even begin imagining. How many disciples did the Heaven and Earth Sect have? Even if he were to add everyone in, the very most that they had would be a million. And that was already quite a significant amount. Even if they were to add in some of the other sects, being able to reach a hundred million in numbers was practically the limits for them. The Endless Mainland had a rather large population as well. But, the main point was that these people before Lin Fan right now possessed an extremely incredible amount of strength. If they were let loose in the Endless Mainland, they themselves would already be extremely horrifying existences. But, the scariest thing was that this was not all there was to it. That pentagram star was still shining and flashing out relentlessly. Who knew how many of them there would be eventually. In any case, Lin Fan was truly taken aback by this situation. He did not know just how many people from the Endless Mainland were going to come over. At that moment, Lin Fan''s gaze was suddenly attracted toward some people. Those were people of the Endless Mainland! And by the looks of it, they seemed to be from some sect or something! Lin Fan''s brows furrowed, feeling a little heated over this. To think that some of the sects would actually betray them! These sects were not major sects; all of them were just some small sects. There was no way the major sects of the Endless Mainland would actually collude with these people of the Moon Shadow Mainland! Even the most evils of all sects would not find themselves defecting over to the Moon Shadow Mainland. "Amitabha!" At that moment, a Buddhist Light shone out within the void. Lin Fan knew that it was the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Therefore, he focused his spirits and did not dare to let even a single trace of his presence slip out. Even though he had the soap on hand, he still had to be more cautious with his actions. Before he had a hundred percent confidence toward the situation, there was no way he was going to use the soap just like that. He did not know what the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was doing. He seemed as though he was just patiently waiting for something to happen. At that moment, a bright power burst forth from the pentagon star. This beam of light was pure and radiant, illuminating the entire world in its glory. It was as though this was the holiest light that had ever appeared in the world. At that moment, the void above the pentagon star gave birth to a pristine and exquisite Gate of Heaven. With a single creak, this snow white Gate of Heaven opened up as the countless living beings down below knelt down to welcome its arrival. A saintly glow spilled out into the world and landed onto the bodies of those followers. Immediately, the faces of those followers were filled with a look of bliss as though they were craving for nothing more than this light. At that moment, a figure walked out of the Gate of Heaven, with a saintly glow emitting off its back as thirty six pairs of wings spread out to cover the entire sky; majestic and holy beyond anything else. The Radiant Master God had descended down upon the world. His might was torrential, such that one could not even raise a single bit of will to resist him. On the sides of the Radiant Master God were Radiant Angels appearing one after another. Every single angel seemed like the most sacred apostles, spreading and announcing the brilliant and godly wisdom of the Radiant Master God. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord chuckled out, "To think that they would have you come first. Could it be for you to come and discuss some wisdom of the Dao with Your Buddha Lord here?" The dignified yet sacred face of the Radiant Master God turned around and looked over at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Well, for you, the Radiant Master God, to open up the paths for the seventy two Master Gods, I don''t reckon that''s a bad thing either. After all, your Radiant Laws could match up with my Buddha sect. How about we make a wager?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up. "Alright." The Radiant Master God nodded his head. Lin Fan had been eavesdropping on the conversation between the two of them the entire time. Right now, he felt a bit of astonishment in his heart. To think that there would truly be a Master God appearing here, and the Radiant Master God at that! The Radiant Master God of the God race was someone who was claimed to be in possession of a billion-men-strong army. Just those angels that were surrounding him were already innumerable, creating a horrifying sight. "Buddha is merciful and will purify the masses. Benefactor, why would you have to do this?" At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord sighed out softly as he pointed a finger over at the spot where Lin Fan was hiding. A tremendous Power of Buddha sliced through the Heaven and Earth, bringing with it an unrivaled might. When Lin Fan caught sight of that, he was totally shocked as though he had just seen a ghost. How the hell did that fella know he was there? Impossible! Absolutely impossible¡­! "Radiant Sacred Hall ¨C Eternal Light." At that moment, the Radiant Master God made his move as well. The thirty six pairs of white wings behind him flapped out gently as a sacred burst of light shot forth, shrouding the entire Heaven and Earth. Right then, Lin Fan was so scared that his soul was literally shocked out of him. Bloody mother*cking hell, he had really bumped into a ghost¡­! 1101 We Decided On This Before! "How did you find me out, bald monk?" Lin Fan''s soul was practically shaken into bits right now. Bloody hell! They came striking out of nowhere all of a sudden! If not for the sake that his strength was pretty sturdy by now, he might have just been scared to death by that alone! "Amitabha, Benefactor! Your Buddha Lord has a pair of Buddha Eyes. It''s only natural that I can see through your hiding spot." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up indifferently. "Bullsh*t! You must have played dirty!" There was no way Lin Fan would believe in the bullsh*t spouted out by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Buddha Eyes his a*s! Who the hell was he trying to trick? He must have done something dirty when he f*cked Lin Fan over the previous time and left something in that God Mountain of his or something; Lin Fan must not have discovered it back then, that was all. "Boundless, who is this mortal here?" The bright voice of the Radiant Master God spread out. His Power of Radiance permeated the entire world, basking the entire Heaven and Earth in a shade of pure white. With two veteran powerful beings of the Immortal King state striking out together, the force produced was naturally something extremely incredible. Even if it were Geng Yangtian, he was definitely no match for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, leave along adding the other dude in the mix. There were different grades amongst the Immortal Kings as well. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord could be considered as one of the top tiered ones, someone way stronger than most ordinary Immortal Kings. Right now, Lin Fan was frowning while wondering if it was time for him to start using his soap right now. However, he could not help but feel a sense of worry as well. If the soap did not work to f*ck both these guys over, that was going to make him end up in a rather disadvantageous situation. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord could only sigh out gently, "Radiant Master God, this person is nothing but a mere ant struggling in the wheels of fate within the Endless Mainland. If the Fate Master God were here, he might probably be interested." The Radiant Master God smirked out slightly, "The Fate Master God swims in the rivers of fates and relishes in toying with the fates of living beings within the palms of his hands." When Lin Fan looked at these two fellas here, his mind started whirling furiously as well. What should he do right now? There was no way these two fellas were going to let him off that easily or anything. "Leave¡­!" Lin Fan did not hesitate as he turned around and bolted right into the void with a furious speed. Right now, he truly knew that the strength of the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland was not to be underestimated. This was especially the case for this Radiant Master God; to think that his strength would be even more formidable than Geng Yangtian as well! Thinking about the seventy two Master Gods that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had mentioned, that probably meant that there were only seventy two Immortal King state beings in the Moon Shadow Mainland. As for the Endless Mainland, there was at least a hundred Immortal King state beings. However, in contrast, given what Lin Fan was witnessing right now, the difference between their strengths was pretty significant. Based on what he had known so far, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s strength was on par with the Radiant Master God. The only other person was that Selfless Demon Ancestor. However, Lin Fan did not even know if the Selfless Demon Ancestor was dead or alive at this very moment. If the former were the case, there was truly no Immortal King who could stand shoulder to shoulder against this Radiant Master God then. This was something that could only be described as despairing. "Benefactor, you will not be able to escape from this place." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord chuckled before slamming out his palm. A gigantic Buddha Palm crushed down, blocking Lin Fan''s path of escape ahead. "Holy Heavens!" The Radiant Master God bellowed out, sending a Power of Radiance that penetrated through everything. A mighty Holy Heavens trapped Lin Fan within it; there was no chance for him to even run at all. "This mother*cker is really giving no damned chances at all!" Lin Fan felt his spirits freeze up. Gathering his aura and channeling it, thousands of mystic skills burst forth from him instantly. He hurled out a single punch after combining all of them, the amount of power contained within it being vast and formidable. This single punch contained every single mystic skill that Lin Fan had learned in his life, as well as his comprehension toward the Heaven and Earth. This could only be described as something that could cause gods and ghosts alike to cry out. As he spread out his fingers, multiple Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons bolted out. Explode! Explode! BOOM! They burst forth and slammed out right onto the Holy Heavens. With that, a tiny crevice of a crack appeared. Without thinking twice, Lin Fan bolted right inside. The strength of these two fellas had far exceeded his expectations. Right now, there was only a single thought on his mind ¨C to lure both of them to some faraway place and use the soap there right away so that he could f*ck these two guys to death completely. Pshew! "Come with me if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan hollered out, starting his plan to create more seeds of hatred in them toward him. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord and Radiant Master God were not bothered by Lin Fan in the slightest bit. In their eyes, this was but an ant making its futile final struggles. With a single stride, 10,000 miles were crossed in a single breath. In the blink of an eye, both of them had appeared right before Lin Fan''s face. "Benefactor, if you can flip the palm of Your Buddha Lord, I''ll consider this your victory." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord said out softly, then flipped out a single palm that covered the entire sky as though he had just deployed some unparalleled mystic skill. With that, the entire sky turned sparkling golden. Everything in sight was but that palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "You''re trying to play with me like a monkey!" At this moment, Lin Fan was enraged. Moving his fingers, he shouted, "Go on out, soap!" Lin Fan did not want to think too much anymore. Since they wanted to play, he would play with them properly then! The Lin Brand''s Soap appeared right away. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was taken aback as his eyes squinted in focus. When he caught sight of that white soap, he spread open his lotus and disappeared right away as though he had just recalled something. Pshew! In a flash, he was gone just like that. "What? How could this?" Lin Fan was stumped as though he had just seen a ghost. How in the world was this Boundless Future Buddha Lord so smart as to know to escape right away? "Boundless, what is the meaning of this?" The Radiant Master God was confused, not understanding what was going on exactly. Lin Fan was secretly hating in his heart. That motherfucking dogsh*t! To think that he would know of Your Daddy''s plan! He had only used that soap on the Kunlun God Sect once before. Could the Boundless Future Buddha Lord have already been watching out for his tricks since that time? Otherwise, why else would he just dive right into the void without waiting the moment Lin Fan took out his white soap? It must be because the Boundless Future Buddha Lord knew of the might of this soap. That must be the case given that crazy hasty escape! Looking at everything before him, that solemn and dignified countenance of the Radiant Master God let off a suspicious shade on it. Why had the Boundless Future Buddha Lord disappeared just like that? Could he have spotted something or what? Looking at the Radiant Master God standing erect up in the void, Lin Fan gritted his teeth. Since he had already taken it out, how could he waste it? "Radiant Master God! Receive my move!" Lin Fan shouted out. That white soap flew over to the hands of the Radiant Master God with an extremely weird trajectory. Stunned, the Radiant Master God caught the soap in his hand by reflex. "What''s this?" The Radiant Master God felt nothing but bewilderment. All of a sudden, his hand slipped, and the soap dropped down in the void. The Radiant Master God found himself freezing up as he lowered his head slowly to look at that soap beneath his feet. Instantly, he found himself filled with a weird sensation. This was a soap that he had to pick up himself. Only, this angle he was in didn''t seem all that right for him to do so. The Radiant Master God took a single step back before arching his back down while making sure to raise his bum high up gloriously. He then stretched out to grab the soap with his hand. Instantly, the entire world fell silent. It was as though time had come to a stop. Shocked, the Radiant Master God snapped to his senses right away. How could he be doing something as such? "He''s short of a second fiddle." Lin Fan knew of the effects of the soap. As long as one were to bend over and pick up the soap, they would definitely receive a ferocious attack from the back. "Big Ancient Demon, I''m counting on you!" With that, Lin Fan tossed the Big Ancient Demon out right away. When the Big Ancient Demon, who was in the midst of cultivating diligently, caught sight of this, he yelled out, "BIG BRO! WE DECIDED ON THIS BEFORE!" At this moment, how could Lin Fan be in the mood to haggle with the Big Ancient Demon? He directed the soap and had the Big Ancient Demon attracted toward it immediately. BOOM! Suddenly, the Big Ancient Demon appeared behind the back of the Radiant Master God! Those muscular arms of his clapped left and right before he planted them firmly on both butt cheeks of the Radiant Master God. THRUST! Within the mind of the Radiant Master God, it was as though a thunderbolt had just slammed down. "YOU¡­!" 1102 Fight With Everything At the start, the Radiant Master God had not felt that there was anything inappropriate about this. After all, bending over to pick up something was only natural. There shouldn''t have been anything wrong with it. But all of a sudden, he realized that the situation was not as he had thought of it to be. The heart of the Radiant Master God felt as though it was being pulled by some mysterious power right now, such that he had zero control over it! In his eyes, that soap in his hand was ever so wonderful right now. It was as though he would feel extremely uncomfortable if he did not pick it up! And at that very moment when he had bent over to pick up the soap, he could feel a sinister pair of eyes aiming right at his buttocks. However, by the time he had reacted to it, a pair of sinister hands had found their place on his butt cheeks. ''DAMN IT¡­!'' Well, that was what the Radiant Master God had thought in his heart. However, the voice that was coming forth from his mouth was¡­"Noooooo¡­!" The Big Ancient Demon was feeling extremely miserable in his heart right now. Ever since he had turned into a Weapon Spirit, he had never fought a proper battle even once, neither had he dueled properly with any truly powerful beings before. In his eyes, even if he had to fight with the strongest powerful being out there and end up with his death, he would definitely feel blissful. But right now, he felt that there was nothing left in life other than misery. If he wasn''t poking others, he was getting poked by others. BAM! That rear attack¡­ A scene that could not be described blossomed in the eyes of everyone present. Two distinctly beautiful sounds smashed against one another. At that moment, Lin Fan felt his heart skip a beat. How damned bloody miserable was this? Without any hesitation, he took a single step forth and appeared right before the face of the Master God. "Even though I can''t get to subdue that damned bald monk, being able to f*ck you over is still a pretty good deal." Lin Fan instantly knocked the Radiant Master God unconscious and kept the soap back into his storage. The Big Ancient Demon, who was being controlled by the soap, snapped back to his senses at this moment as well. When he caught sight of everything before him, his entire face changed. "How could I have done something as such!" Looking at the state the Big Ancient Demon was in right now, Lin Fan could only sigh out helplessly, "Forget it! You must already be used to it by now. I''ll note it down as a big credit for you this time, alright?" After retrieving the Big Ancient Demon, Lin Fan did not hesitate as he stabbed the Radiant Master God to death instantly. This was the first Master God that Lin Fan was stabbing to death, and with that, his heart was naturally filled with excitement. Initially, Lin Fan was determined to f*ck over at least two powerful beings with every single usage of the Lin Brand''s Soap. But, that Boundless Future Buddha Lord was simply way too devious. To think that he would have run off right away when Lin Fan deployed the soap! That left Lin Fan completely speechless. At the same time, it served as a reminder for Lin Fan. He was most probably not going to have a chance to make use of this treasure against the Boundless Future Buddha Lord anymore in the future. But right now, he could not help but admit that Master Gods were truly not called Master Gods for nothing. To think that he would require a good six stabs before dying! ''Ding¡­Congratulations on killing Radiant Master God.'' ''Ding¡­Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­Cultivation State leveled up.'' ''Cultivation State: Immortal King state.'' At that moment, Lin Fan yelled out in joy. Leveled up! He had finally leveled up! Killing this Radiant Master God had indeed raised his cultivation state all the way up to the Immortal King state! Pleasurable! This was simply way too pleasurable! ''Ding¡­Obtained Radiant Master God''s Heart of Faith.'' ''Master God''s Heart of Faith: A vessel used to accept the faith of followers. At the moment, faith is at max capacity.'' Lin Fan frowned out, somewhat disappointed. To think that he would obtain such a trash item! But, the fact that his cultivation state was that of an Immortal King state right now was the thing he was most excited about at the moment. But with that, Lin Fan was somewhat perplexed as well. He had already become an Immortal King. By right, he should be the most powerful out of all the Immortal Kings out there at this moment, which was a benefit that the System had always provided. But to Lin Fan''s surprise, he discovered that even after turning into an Immortal King, his strength was still quite a bit weaker than the Radiant Master God. At the very best, he was only comparable to Geng Yangtian. That was something that had him feeling rather disappointed. "Infinite Buddhas!" Suddenly, Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. A shaft of Buddha Light had suddenly bolted through the Heaven and Earth from the endless void. "What!" Lin Fan was surprised. To think that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had yet to leave! And, to think that he would even dare try and sneak an attack on him at that moment! "Bald monk, you had better bloody come out!" Lin Fan retaliated with a palm slap, dispersing that golden light. "Glorious Light!" Right when Lin Fan had turned around to return the attack, the void behind him trembled as a boundless War Qi burst forth. Urgh! Penetrated! Even though Lin Fan had leveled up to the Immortal King state, he still hadn''t had time to raise his Physical Body State just yet. How could he possibly endure an attack as such? "War Master God¡­ You are truly formidable indeed." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord sighed out gently. Boom! All of a sudden, horns of war broke out in all directions of the void. Those sounds made it seem as though the entire place was filled with an endless strife; the entire void seemed as though different wars were breaking out in all sorts of places. Lin Fan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. That strike from earlier on had penetrated his physical body. At the same time, there was a Power of War that was corroding his body, as though it was hell bent on destroying him from within. Alarmed, Lin Fan clenched down his teeth firmly before roaring out, causing all the Immortal Weapons to burst forth from his body. Explode! "The both of you had better watch out! Bald monk, I''m definitely going to kill you!" Without hesitating, Lin Fan dove right into the void. "Trying to run? But, it''s a pity that it''s not going to happen." How could the Boundless Future Buddha Lord allow this lad to escape? If not for the fact that he had made a swift escape earlier on, he would have been f*cked to death just like the Radiant Master God. For the sake of his own safety, and to remove any unduly worries or troubles in the future, he had to take down this lad for real right here, and end it once and for all. Lin Fan turned around and found the Boundless Future Buddha Lord hot on his tails. At the same time, that War Master God was hot in pursuit as well. Even though Lin Fan could not make out his physical body, he was coiling over in a ball of War Qi, tearing apart the void in his chase, without leaving Lin Fan with any way out at all! "Come back." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spread open his palms and covered the entire sky instantly. He did not want to give Lin Fan any chance at all. For him to sustain such a grave injury right after leveling to the Immortal King state, Lin Fan was feeling extremely troubled. Lin Fan wouldn''t be bothered about an injury as such in the slightest bit under normal circumstances. However, the issue was that the War Qi of the War Master God was creating havoc right within his body, trying to break it down from within. "Why isn''t this sh*t something that would try to possess my heart and spirit instead? If that were the case, the System would automatically come forth and suppress it for me instead, and things wouldn''t be as troublesome as right now!" Lin Fan was displeased in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about this situation either. As he gathered his powers, his Sword Will sliced out everywhere. Flicking out his finger, Lin Fan controlled the Sword Will manually and slashed out at the void, causing it to cut out at that palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. BAM! That Buddha Palm broke down instantly, causing the entire void to quake. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was alarmed. He had not expected that the strength of this lad right now would be much more formidable than back then! "How could this be? How could you have already entered the Immortal King state?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord exclaimed out in rage as he burst forth with a brilliant golden glow. Instantly, all the infinite worlds out in the void were filled with Buddhas. "Since that''s the case, then there''s no way I''m going to let you escape from this place now!" BOOM! The Buddha voice was boundless as it enveloped Lin Fan entirely. "War Trample!" The War Master God bellowed out, causing the entire void to collapse. Because of that force, Lin Fan was pushed out of the void. "Not good!" Lin Fan''s heart clenched. Given this pressure right now, this was the first time that he had felt such danger in the current situation. "No choice¡­Gotta fight with everything then¡­!" He gritted his teeth. As long as he were to get out of this alive, who in the world could confer death upon him in the future? ¡­ 1103 Four Parts Of The World "Benefactor, you have nowhere else to escape to." The heart of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was rather alarmed right now; he had not expected that this lad would have turned this formidable. The fact that he could even hold out to such an extent was pretty incredible to begin with. His cultivation state had skyrocketed all of a sudden to the Immortal King state? No way! There was no way this lad could be kept alive! No matter what, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was bent on having him killed right here. The golden body of the Buddha Lord shone down upon the entire world. "Amitabha!" At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was seated cross-legged on a lotus seat and muttering out his Buddhist chant. Instantly, his body burst forth with a brilliant beam of light as pairs of Buddha palms appeared out of his body. This thousand armed Buddha Lord could control all the Heavens of all the worlds out there. Every single hand had an Utmost Treasure of the Buddha Clan floating above it. This was especially the case for the Future Gear that was circling around the body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Each time it made a single turn, it made the present seem transient and having passed already, bringing forth a brand new future. If it were any ordinary powerful beings, they might have fallen under the might of this Power of Future by now. In Lin Fan''s eyes, this Boundless Future Buddha Lord was even more horrifying than those Master Gods or whatnot. By now, the War Master God had already revealed himself as well, riding on four terrifying looking exceptional horses. The eyes of those fine horses flashed out with a series of weird intangibles. Incineration! Berserk! Flames! Horror! The four different types of auras infected the entire world. As for the War Master God, he was donning an entire set of armor and wielding a long spear in his hands. That berserk aura of his had already spread throughout the Heaven and Earth. In Lin Fan''s eyes, he could see illusions of terrifying wars breaking out one another around the sides of the War Master God. It was a complete bloodbath that surged out with an endlessly wild battle intent. Urgh! The four fine horses were spitting out auras, every single one of which felt like a Heaven''s might, as those eight frightening eyes glared at Lin Fan with a death stare. It was as though all of them were bent on having him slain just with their looks. "Eternal Axe!" Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe, causing a brilliant axe flash to shine down on the Heaven and Earth. However, facing off against these two powerful beings who were formidable beyond words, Lin Fan did not dare to let down his guard in the slightest bit. There was naturally no way he could make use of the soap right now. Since the Boundless Future Buddha Lord already knew about that trick of his, he would definitely take extra precaution to avoid falling for it. Assuming he were to take it out, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would definitely vanish instantly like before. As for this War Master God, Lin Fan did not know if this fella would dodge it or not. However, knowing the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, Lin Fan was sure that that guy was definitely not going to tell the War Master God all this. Perhaps, all he had wanted was to wait for both sides to suffer tragically so that he could reap in the rewards from both ends. "Buddha World''s Pure Land." The moment the Boundless Future Buddha Lord opened that golden mouth of his, the entire void took on a stark change, turning into a World of Buddhas. As for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, he himself was just like the Lord amongst all the Buddhas right now ¨C the Ancestor of all Buddhas even ¨C as he sat in the middle of them all while emitting a bedazzling radiance that was absolutely majestic to look at. "Splitting Heavens Three Stances!" Lin Fan yelled out as the Eternal Axe burst forth with a formidable power, slashing out right at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. There were initially three moves to the Splitting Heavens Three Stances. However, they were all fused into a single move right now as that brilliant axe flash tore through the Heaven and Earth forcefully. BAM! The World of Buddhas quaked violently, and was on the brink of being destroyed. However, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord wasn''t fazed in the slightest bit as he only spoke out gently, "Thousand Arms Suppression!" With that, Buddhist Sutras spread out and filled the entire world, causing the Heaven and Earth to be filled with nothing but Buddhist music. Lin Fan wanted to so badly to fight this guy all the way to the end. However, given the situation right now, there was no room for him to act brazenly at all. The War Master God stood there motionlessly. His eyes were like hawks that were locked onto Lin Fan ¡ª it was as though he was just waiting for this prey of his to slip up. Lin Fan knew that he definitely had to get out of this place. That wound on his chest was being affected by that War Qi that was destroying his entire body. If he were to continue expending his energy with them as such, it would definitely cause a huge impact on him. The lifeforce of the Mythical Parasol Tree had been resisting the power of the War Qi for a long time now, wanting to take it down, yet failing to do so completely for the entire time. "Doomsday Descent! An everlasting destruction!" Lin Fan roared out, throwing out a single punch along with a cleave of his axe. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord seemed as though he was just trying to delay Lin Fan. He could tell that the latter had not been engaging in any close combat with him the entire time ¡ª he should be guarding against the Lin Brand''s Soap right now. Stamp, stamp! A stampeding sound of horses trampling the ground sounded out. Lin Fan noticed that the War Master God had started going into a frenzy as the long spear in his hand brandished out into all directions before slashing down at him. Right now, Lin Fan was facing a tremendous amount of pressure. The might of two veteran Immortal King powerful beings was not something that he could possibly deal with at the moment. If he were to make use of the Lin Brand''s Soap, there was a high chance that he could have this War Master God stay behind. However, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was definitely going to make a run for it. And, he''d definitely just be hiding out in the void, waiting to give Lin Fan that final lethal blow. "Bloody f*ck! F*ck it!" Lin Fan burst off into retreat right away to try and recover his wounds. He must definitely not drag things out with these two here. "Master God''s Heart of Faith!" Lin Fan knew that this was something that could contain faith, and at the same time, was a necessary item for the Master Gods to raise their strength. However, Lin Fan wasn''t someone of the Moon Shadow Mainland, neither did he know about how those Master Gods refined and made use of this Heart of Faith. But, he knew of one other thing that this sh*t could do ¡ª self destruct. The War Master God and the Boundless Future Buddha Lord were rushing even closer to Lin Fan when his eyes shone with a deranged expression. "Bald monk! You had better f*cking wait out! You''re the first person I''m f*cking planting my sights on!" Lin Fan yelled out coldly before tossing out that Master God''s Heart of Faith, rampant powers surging through it. Self destruct! When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of this item, he was shocked as he swerved back right away. As for the War Master God, he was equally stunned when he saw this, "The Radiant Master God''s Heart of Faith!" BANG! At that moment, the sacred and holy Heart of Faith self destructed, causing a devastating force to ripple throughout the entire world, spreading across the Heaven and Earth. When the bright white light screen wrapped the entire world, it looked rather beautiful on the surface. However, the power possessed within was unusually horrifying. At this very moment, it seemed as though the concept of time itself was being cast out of the world. BOOM! Everything in the radius of several million miles within the Endless Mainland started quaking out violently. There were countless of sects out there who had caught sight of this white burst of light that was emanating out from the far reaches of the world. It was then followed by a terrifying aura that rippled throughout the entire world. Everyone felt an immense fear in their hearts. They did not know what was happening, neither did they know of the sort of item that could bring forth a power as horrifying as such. At this moment, the figure of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord reappeared. Half of those thousand arms were severed, and his golden body was slightly damaged as well. His brows then furrowed as he let out a furious look. "Future!" The Future Gear started to churn out with a single creak. It seemed as though time itself was slipping away with that. Instantly, the thousand arms of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord were regenerated right away, Heck, even that damaged golden body of his had recovered! "To think that he would have really gotten away!" Right now, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was burning with rage in his heart. He had not expected that that lad would be able to escape from the grasp of his hands. That was something truly unbelievable. The gaze of the War Master God narrowed down. The armor on his body was filled with cracks, causing him to look like a turtle''s shell. However, these were not his concerns at all. What he was bothered about was the fall of the Radiant Master God. To think that one of the seventy two Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland would have fallen just like that! This was a tremendous impact for the entire Moon Shadow Mainland! "War Master God, that lad will definitely come to no good end. Now that the seventy two Master Gods are arriving one after another, we can start the conquest of the Endless Mainland now." Boundless Future Buddha Lord said. The War Master God did not reply, merely glaring at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord with a fierce gaze, as though the burning rage in his heart had yet to be extinguished. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord let out a benevolent look, unbothered with this attitude entirely. He then cast his sight out into the four directions of the world. The True Wisdom Sacred Grounds. The Southern Demons Ocean Region. The Hell Seas Blood Mountains. The Destitute Spirits Abyss. "Amitabha!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord chanted out a Buddha sutra as his eyes flashed with a sinister smirk. 1104 Rain In a village somewhere¡­ This was a place where mortals resided. On the surface of the ocean, the cool ocean breeze gusted gently as a figure lay there. Covered by seaweed from head to toe, he was just there to have the seawaters slap against his body as it wished. Wave after another¡­ No one knew if this person had died. But, that figure moved all of a sudden! Slowly, he stood up from the beach. However, after taking a single step, he collapsed into a fall before picking himself up once more and heading over into the distance gradually. In the village, billows of smoke were spouting out of the chimneys of the houses there. Every single household was just that peaceful. At the entrance of the village, children were surrounding a strange person. "It''s the Seaweed Monster¡­!" "Hurry up and hit the Seaweed Monster! He''s walking toward us now!" This group of children was holding on to tree branches that were only as thick as their thumbs. Creak! When those tree branches made contact with the figure, it was as though they were repelled away by some form of power as they snapped apart immediately. Seeing a situation as such, those children broke out into sad boohoos as they ran back into the village. They wanted to tell the adults that someone had bullied them. When the villagers rushed over to the entrance and caught sight of that strange figure, all of them froze up. They did not know what sort of a being this was, but he gave off a strange feeling. "What are you? We''re only an extremely normal village here¡­!" A bold and muscular young man gripped a tool tightly in his hands while asking out nervously. There was no reply. However, everyone could sense that this person before them was extremely dangerous. No one would dare to get on the wrong side of him. They knew that there were Immortals in this world; they had once caught sight of Immortals flying up in the sky above their village. However, it did not cross any of their minds that this could be an Immortal. Thud! Suddenly, the villagers saw the person before them wobbling unsteadily before collapsing over onto the ground as though he had just died. A long time later¡­ The villagers were still standing there without making any moves. It was as though they were waiting for something. Not knowing just who in the world this person before them was, all of them felt extremely afraid. At this moment, an elderly man clutching onto a walking stick wobbled over. He looked at that person draped in seaweed from head to toe and deliberated for a short while. All the surrounding villagers were waiting patiently, as though they were waiting for this elderly man to speak up. "Carry him into the village." The elderly man croaked with a hoarse voice. All the young men in the village nodded their heads. They then approached the person carefully to have him carried into the village. ¡­ Within a house¡­ The villagers were surrounding the entire place outside. Some of them tiptoed while others snuck in secretly ¡ª everyone just wanted to catch a sight of who this strange person really was, or what he was up to. Why would he just arrive at the village entrance, standing there for no reason before fainting over? When the doctor of the village caught sight of the situation of the body of this mysterious man, all of the curiously observing villagers heaved in a deep, cold breath. Terrifying! Some of the children were even shocked into tears. At the area of his chest was a deep wound that had penetrated all the way through. In fact, they could even make out that beating heart within his body! However, the mysterious thing was that there wasn''t even a single drop of blood flowing out at all! "Just what sort of a person is he? How could he still be alive after sustaining such a grave injury?" The doctor from the village gasped out in astonishment. His chest wasn''t the only place that was penetrated; there were signs of injuries on other parts of his body. Given such a grave injury, if it were any of them in the same situation, they would have long died. The elderly Village Chief turned around to the people outside and said, "Bring the children away first." Since the Village Chief had commanded, all the men in the village would naturally not defy his orders. They then brought their children away. "Just try your best." The elderly man told the doctor. The elderly doctor nodded his head. This was the first time he was coming across an injury as such. And even if he had seen something similar, none of them were like this man, whose heart was still beating and breath running. From time to time, the men in the village would go out and hunt for some beasts out in the wild; they too would get injured. If they had an injury as such, they would have died long ago. Soon, everyone dispersed from the area The doctor was boiling some medicine and preparing to treat this mysterious man. It wasn''t that the Village Chief had not considered the fact that someone like this might be a bad person. But, when he looked at the appearance of this man, he looked rather young in age, and didn''t seem like a bad person at all. At the same time, they were all kind hearted souls, and could not just sit by idly. Therefore, they could only try their best for him. A few days later¡­ The doctor would come by thrice a day to check on the situation of this young man. He could not help but feel astonished over how strong of a lifeforce this young man possessed. He had way too much tenacity and grit! And when he smeared some medicine over this person''s wounds, they would dry up without any time! When they fed him porridge, they could even witness how the porridge dissipated out the moment it entered his body! This man was simply way too mystifying! The villagers had just been discussing about this mysterious man the entire time. The appearance of this mysterious young man had caused everyone in the village to feel extremely curious. They were even talking about him when they were out in the fields farming. Yet another few days later¡­On a path out in the fields¡­ A young man stood there blankly as though he was despondent while looking at the villagers go about their farming. "Seaweed¡­!" The children who were skipping all around the muddy fields surrounded this mysterious young man while chirping out cheerily. That was the name of the young man. No one in the village knew who this young man was, or what he was called. Therefore, they decided to just name him Seaweed then. The reason was that he was covered in seaweed from head to toe when the villagers first caught sight of him. At the start, all the men of the village were rather fearful toward this young man. But later on, they discovered that this young man didn''t seem as though he could really speak. At the same time, he seemed rather dim-witted. Even if they shouted out at him, he would only turn around gently and look at them. Not only that, that look of his was completely lifeless, as though his soul had been sucked out of him. At the same time, that gaping wound at his chest was still ever so prominent. It would even emit some black smoke from time to time, looking extremely scary. "Seaweed, why can''t you speak at all?" A small little girl wearing pink clothes and two pigtails on her head hopped around happily while looking up at Seaweed, seeming rather perplexed over this person. "Seaweed doesn''t know how to speak. He only knows how to sleep." Another child replied. ¡­ Yet another few days went by¡­ By now, the villagers were long used to this young man. At the same time, they felt that this young man was extremely strange. That was because the young man would often head out to stand in the courtyard while raising his head to look up into the sky. Every single time he did that, he would continue standing all the way till night-time, without feeling sleepy at all. In fact, he didn''t even know how to eat. His mouth would only open up when someone brought food over to his mouth. That day¡­ The village was conducting a ritual. Because this was the drought season, all of the plants in the fields were nearly dying now. Even though they could head out to other places to look for more sources of water, all of those places were dozens of miles away, which was really far for them. At the same time, the journey would be fraught with dangers. This was something that posed an extreme difficulty for the villagers. Somewhere not too far from the village, there were villagers kneeling down and bowing to pray to a sculpture that was made out of mud. "Please bless us with wind and rain." "Rain¡­!" "Rain¡­!" The young man stood there, taking everything that was happening into his eyes. Suddenly, his gaze flashed out with a glint for a brief moment before disappearing once more. That mouth of his that had never once taken the initiative to open on its own started moving out, as though he was being moved by the chants of the villagers. "Rain¡­!" The moment his mouth opened, the entire sky started to howl with a gust. That initially scorching sky was covered by a dark cloud right away. There was no thunder. No warning signs. Nothing. A downpour just descended upon them immediately. When the villagers caught sight of this, all of them were emotional. "Rain is here! The rain is here¡­!" 1105 Instakill The young man stood in the rain and spread his arms wide eagled, allowing the rain to pour down onto his body. "Check it out! Those trees seem to be growing stronger and larger!" "That small plant that had withered has suddenly revived!" "You guys, hurry and come over here! The crops in the fields have changed! Changed¡­!" An alarmed voice rang out from within the village. All of those villagers who were praying to the ritual rushed over immediately. They wanted to see just what in the world had happened. When the caught sight of the crops out in the fields, all of them were dumbstruck. Germinated! Grown! In fact, they were even bearing fruits already! Magical! This was truly way too magical! The young man stood there and closed his eyes gently. The rainwater seemed as though it was bringing over all the Spirit Qi of the Heaven and Earth with it and infusing it into his body as it flowed through. Within his body, a withered Mythical Tree started germinating with a small sprout after making contact with the rainwater. It was as though it was reviving right now. A few days later¡­ The villagers were all busy with the crops in their fields right now. They had not expected that those crops would actually mature this quickly! It was all thanks to that mysterious rainwater! God''s miracle! In the eyes of the villagers, this could be nothing more than a miracle of God. "Seaweed, are you an Immortal?" "My daddy told me that you''re an Immortal. That''s because only Immortals could remain alive after receiving such a grave injury!" What the children loved to do was to play around with Seaweed. Therefore, every single day when dawn broke out and the children woke up, they would rush over to look for Seaweed the first thing in the morning. However, to their bewilderment, Seaweed would just stand at the same spot everyday with his head raised up into the skies. In fact, they had even discovered that the horrifying gaping wound on Seaweed''s chest was starting to turn smaller gradually! It was as though it could disappear at any moment now! BOOM! Right then, a loud sound cracked out of the void like thunder. "Guys, check it out! Immortals!" The villagers pointed up into the void while shouting. At that moment, a few figures were streaking through the void. Three men and three women... Their strengths were rather formidable. "Senior brother, there''s a village down below." One of the women sounded out as her gaze swept by the village casually. Thereafter, thinking about the situation behind them, she came to a stop. The leader was a senior brother whose expression was extremely grim right now, "Let''s go. We''re not going to be able to save these mortals. Right now, we''ve got to inform the sect to prepare and leave right away. All those living beings have already started out with their campaign toward this area. They''re going to mow their way over real soon." "Senior Brother Ye, you head back first. I''ll go with junior sister to rescue these mortals away. We won''t be long." A woman with a ponytail remarked calmly. Senior Brother Ye did not consider too much about that, "Alright, hurry up''! Make sure that you do not waste any time." They had been fighting out a tough battle with those living beings for many days now. The battle was an even fight. Those invading living beings that had arrived were simply way too many in numbers. At the same time, their methods were exceptionally sinister. Thankfully, they were still able to hold out. At the same time, one of the nine major sects, the Heaven and Earth Sect, had already started combining forces with some of the other major sects to form an alliance. Even though their sect wasn''t all that large, they were still part of the main offensive force. Those invading living beings had already mowed down all the sects within a radius 10,000 miles from where they came. It was all thanks to the prompt information by the Heaven and Earth Sect that some of the smaller sects could avoid being annihilated. However, even then, those invading living beings were pushing in at an extremely rapid speed. There was no doubt they would catch up really quickly. "Junior Sister Hua, let''s go!" ¡­ The villagers were all shouting out right now, "The Immortals are coming!" Some of the children lifted their heads as well. They were all entranced by the sight of those Immortals descending down from the skies. "Seaweed, hurry up and take a look! Those Immortals are coming down! They''re even Fairies!" When those two female disciples landed in the village, all the surrounding villagers nearby knelt down in respect right away to welcome the arrival of the Immortals. The Village Chief was someone who was experienced in the ways of the world. Therefore, he too was naturally respectful toward these Immortals. "You guys, hurry up and leave with me. There''s going to be danger approaching real soon. If we delay, it''s all going to be too late!" Hua Qingxian spoke out. "Greetings to the Fairy¡­!" All the villagers were kowtowing down in respect right now. The disciple of sects would normally not be bothered over mere mortals at all. However, Hua Qingxian was once a mortal in a village. She was then fancied by one of the sects and brought in. Now that she was looking at these mortals, she naturally felt a deep sense of reluctance ¡ª she would save as many of them as she could. Toward a situation as such, the elderly in the village were naturally extremely calm. If the Immortals said that there was a danger, there was definitely danger. But, the young people in the village were flustered right away. They had been living in this village for their entire lives now. How could they leave it just like this? This was everything that they had in their lives right here! If they were to leave just like that, what should they do in the future?! "Junior sister, hurry up. The sect has already started to retreat out of the battle. The invading powerful beings are simply way too great in numbers. I''m afraid we might not be able to hold them off any longer!" Another woman was looking up in the void at those streaking lights flashing by one after another. Her face was extremely grim right now. Things might truly get extremely dangerous later on. Hua Qingxian nodded her head. She then took out a Lower Grade Utmost Treasure and said, "All of you, hurry and get on it! Otherwise, everything is going to get destroyed later on!" The elderly in the village directed everyone to board that Lower Grade Utmost Treasure. Seaweed was looking at that bloodstained patch of Heaven and Earth far in the distance. Those lifeless eyes of his suddenly shone with a sign of life as he started marching out into the distant lands. ¡­ When Hua Qingxian saw that all the villagers had boarded, she asked hurriedly, "Everyone has boarded, right?" The villagers looked around at one another, "Yes! Everyone is here! We''re all here!" At that moment, a small girl suddenly shouted, "Seaweed is not here yet!" "Seaweed is over there!" A small boy pointed over at the distance while saying. The villagers then started shouting, "Seaweed! Hurry and come over!" BOOM! The borders of the skies were getting redder by the moment now. It was as though the danger was approaching them faster than ever at this moment. "Junior sister, we don''t have time anymore! Hurry up and leave!" Hua Qingxian nodded her head firmly. Given a time like this, they couldn''t possibly leave everyone here for the sake of a single person. "No! We''re taking Seaweed with us!" The small girl leaped out of the treasure and sprinted out toward Seaweed. "Wait for me! We''ll go together!" Another small boy jumped down. ¡­ "Senior sister, what should we do?" Hua Qingxian asked in a fluster. That figure was already far out into the distance; on the other hand, those blazing red Heavens were looming closer. "I''ll go fetch them! You leave first!" The other woman replied. Pshew! The woman immediately chased after those people. BOOM! The ground quaked as the thunderous sounds were approaching closer. Right at that moment within those endless void, a man draped in long robes wielded a magic wand up high while his body shone with a brilliant dazzle. Above his head was a hexagonal star that was ever so bedazzling. Within it, a patch of fire burned out as though there was a sea of flames incinerating it. The man yelled out, "Forbidden Curse ¨C Meteor Storm!" The hexagonal star started revolving, emitting a tremendous amount of power. At the same time, that it turned into a black hole as though there was some terrifying energy channeling within it. For the people of the Moon Shadow Mainland, Wizards were formidable beings that could mow over everything with their spells. One after another, gigantic meteors that were covered in flames burst forth from those hexagonal stars, covering the entire Heaven and Earth while crushing down on the world below. "Leave!" The woman arrived by the group of people and tugged at them to leave. But at this moment, the woman discovered in horror that there was a mysterious power emanating out of the body of this man before her! Instantly, that power enveloped her together with those children and brought them to the Lower Grade Utmost Treasure to board it immediately. Hua Qingxuan looked at that man with her jaws wide agape. "SEAWEED¡­!" The children were shouting out. "I''ve finally remembered. My. Name. Is. Lin. Fan! Boundless Future Buddha Lord! To think that that final self destruction would have nearly blown Yours Truly''s consciousness apart! If not for the Mythical Parasol Tree''s protection, I might have been f*cked over by you!" "HAHAHAHAHA¡­!" At that moment, he had finally recovered. Placing a single foot forward, he stamped down onto the ground, causing a tremendous amount of power to burst forth from him. The ground quaked out and cracked. Mountains and rivers collapsed apart. When Hua Qingxian and the others looked at that figure up ahead, their faces were filled with nothing but astonishment. Just who in the world was he? Lin Fan raised his head and looked at those descending meteors. He then pushed back against the Heavens with a single palm strike. Suddenly, a gigantic palm appeared out between the Heaven and Earth. As he closed his palm with a gentle squeeze, that mighty Wizard and his shining hexagonal star were shattered right away. INSTAKILL! This was a complete instakill! 1106 Slay God Hua Qingxian and the others were completely astounded. What in the world did they just witness? That young man who was in the village had merely stamped out with a single foot, yet the entire Earth quaked and the Heavens nearly collapsed! That single heavenly palm of his had devastated the entire world! This was utterly horrifying! "Seaweed is so powerful¡­!" "Daddy, look! That''s Seaweed! Seaweed''s hand has suddenly turned sooooooo enormous!!!" All the children were cheering out while shouting excitedly. Everything they were witnessing right now was way too exhilarating for them. In their hearts, Seaweed was definitely an Immortal! When the elderly Village Chief caught sight of this, his body shuddered momentarily To think that the day would come when their village would actually rescue an Immortal! And at the same time, he was certain that this was the most powerful Immortal ever! That was because those enemies that these fairies were running from were all taken down by a flip of Seaweed''s palm. "Just who in the world is he?" Hua Qingxuan muttered to herself in disbelief. To think that that figure would be that frightening! "I don''t know." ¡­ The gigantic army of the Moon Shadow Mainland was startled beyond words at this moment. To think that the great Lord of Magic would have been killed by the other party! That was something absolutely inconceivable in their minds. The might of the Lord of Magic was boundless as he brought forth the glory of the Gods that shone down on the rest of the world, and was absolutely unrivaled. Even the powerful beings amongst these Indigenous Beings here should have no way to deal with the Forbidden Curses of the Lord of Magic! The gigantic stampede of the army up ahead covered the entire sky, their numbers frightening. Angels, Dragons, Undead Spirits, etcetera... All sorts of mysterious beings from various races appeared between the Heaven and Earth. The might that was produced from their mere presence was absolutely horrifying. Just their numbers alone were the epitome of terror in itself. This was something that had everyone feeling shivers down their spines. Crackle! Bzzzz! Standing there, the void around Lin Fan crackled out with lightning. It was as though he was the most horrifying existence out here in this world. "All of you must be tired of living to actually dare tread on the place where I, Lin Fan, live! Tell me¡­Other than your lives, what else do you guys even have to redeem yourselves for these heinous crimes?" Lin Fan roared out, sending forth the absolute might of the Heavenly Dragon''s Music. BOOM! Under that mighty soundwave, the entire ground started splitting apart. Even the abyssal lava that was boiling deep beneath ground was starting to bubble up furiously. Spreading open his arms, Lin Fan closed his eyes gently. It was as though he was feeling out for the Heaven and Earth right now. His eyes then jerked wide open all of a sudden. "All of you can go and die!" As he raised his arms, the abyssal lava from underground suddenly shot right up into the sky, blanketing over the entire gigantic army from the Moon Shadow Mainland. The scorching hot abyssal lava was hot enough to burn all living beings in the world. Under the splash of this abyssal lava wave, there were many dead and countless severely injured beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland. Tragic yells rang out one after another. Those living beings with a lower cultivation state could not endure the abyssal lava at all and were just burnt right to death. "So horrifying¡­!" Hua Qingxian and the others were completely dumbfounded by now. Since when had they ever witnessed methods as such? Even their Grandmaster might not be able to have such capabilities! But, if Lin Fan could only know what they were thinking, he would definitely burst out into laughter. Their Grandmaster? Heck, in Lin Fan''s eyes, that was merely an existence that could be wiped away with the swipe of his palm. Right now, the only beings that could remain alive after going through Lin Fan''s hands were the Immortal King state beings. Anyone under the Immortal King state was nothing but an ant. Even if they were some supreme paragons and could cross through cultivation states to kill beings that were stronger than them, they would still be torn apart with a single palm of his. Suddenly, the void poured down with rain. This was no ordinary rain ¡ª not only did it extinguish those abyssal lava flames right away, even those living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland that were scalded and burnt by the abyssal lava flames started to heal up because of it. After a while, they came off without sustaining a single scratch at all! "The glory of the Water Master God is with us!" All of a sudden, a mesmerizing ode rang out from within the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland. They were singing out in praise of an utmost and unparalleled Master God of sorts. Raising his head, Lin Fan looked up into the void, only to see a single azure blue river. Gentler than anything else could be, it flowed over slowly. Every single place it passed, all withered plants would start to blossom out radiantly once more as though they were granted yet another chance at life. The river flow converged before forming a woman that floated gently within the Heaven and Earth. This woman had a head of long, dark blue hair that floated gently with the winds. That peerlessly beautiful face of hers was one of its kind in this entire world. A single look was enough for all female species in the world to feel inferior in comparison to her. This was the epitome of beauty itself. It wouldn''t be too much to describe her as the number one beauty in the entire world. This was especially the case for that figure of hers, curvy at all the right places with a perfect arc. There might be no single man who could possibly peel their sights away from her at all. "What a beauty!" Even Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge the fact. When Hua Qingxian and the others caught sight of that bedazzling beauty, they unconsciously lowered their heads. These were people that were confident toward their own looks and features. But even then, they knew that the difference between them and her was far too great. This was a different class of being entirely. In front of this woman, all of them were but ugly ducklings. "Indigenous Being, why did you have to kill my people?" The Water Master God spoke up. Her voice was as melodious like a beautiful tune itself; merely hearing it was an enjoyment. Lin Fan chuckled out. Beauties? He had seen one too many of them by now. Even though this beauty before him bore an exquisite aura of her own, Lin Fan was filled with nothing but pure excitement toward her. Killing the most beautiful woman of them all? That would probably be the most enjoyable thing to do ever. This was especially the case for someone with her nose so high up. Chopping her would be a work of peak level art as well. "If I''ve killed them, I''ve killed them. Do you have any issues with that?" Lin Fan raised his eyes; within his gaze was an unrivaled battle intent. He would never underestimate any opponent of his. Even though the strength of this Water Master God before him was unable to compare with that of the War Master God and Boundless Future Buddha Lord, she was still a powerful being of Immortal King state nevertheless. Looking at this Indigenous Being before her, the gaze of the Water Master God exuded off an authority as though she was merely looking at an ant. However, right at that moment, she had sensed the aura of the other party ¡ª he wasn''t something to be belittled. "Go on! Continue pushing forward so that we can salvage those Indigenous Beings." The Water Master God commanded softly. She was going to take charge of the situation here. As for everything up ahead, she would just have her people continue pushing forth. "Yes, Water Master God!" For those living beings, Master Gods were unmatched beings whom they could do nothing but obey. Lin Fan scoffed out coldly, "If you wish to walk away in front of Yours Truly, the only chance of that happening is when Yours Truly is dead." Spreading open his arms, Lin Fan looked as though he was hugging the entire world as he gathered a tremendous amount of power within his arms. The surrounding void seemed as though they were being pressured in as they began to shatter out bit by bit. The might of an Immortal King was incomparable. There was no one who could stand in his path to kill someone he wanted to. This was especially the case right now for Lin Fan. After that battle with the War Master God and the Boundless Future Buddha Lord back then, his battle intent was peaking at this moment. His Physical Body State had even reached a pinnacle state, further beyond what he had reached in the past. At that moment, Lin Fan had not deployed any mystic skill, and was just using his raw powers to brutishly push everything. Right now, what he was deploying was a self created stance that was the most powerful ever. "Void Hugging Kill!" "RAWR!" Creak! As though they were unable to endure that berserk power that was emerging from Lin Fan right now, the void broke apart continuously as they continued to get pushed in. Lin Fan''s arms expanded out rapidly as thick dragons of power dove right into the void. That initially spherical world suddenly seemed as though it was being compressed down completely by Lin Fan. "ALL OF YOU CAN GO AND DIE¡­!" That furious explosive voice boomed throughout the void. When he finally pulled his hands together, the entire Heaven and Earth seemed as though they had descended into a patch of complete darkness. Both sides of the void had been compressed by Lin Fan together. All of those living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland that had existed in between these two sides of the void found themselves crushed into nothing but mere dust. "HOW DARE YOU!" The furious bellow of the Water Master God permeated through the Heaven and Earth. However, it was all too late by then. Lin Fan roared out in a tremendous laughter as he released his arms. The void which was compressed down to a single layer that was as thick as a piece of paper rebounded right away and returned to its original size. But by then, how could there be any living being be left in front of Lin Fan anymore? In fact, even those mountains and forests had disappeared. There was nothing but a vast, empty land in sight. Heck, even the clouds up in the skies had vanished entirely, leaving nothing but the pitch black void. The notifications from the System for experience points rang out continuously, so Lin Fan muted it right away. All of those living beings were nothing but ants. No matter how many of them he killed, they would not be able to propel him to level up to the Heavenly Lord state. That was because the amount of experience points required was so vast that it wasn''t something that could be achieved by merely killing at ants. At that moment, Lin Fan raised his head up into the void and glared right at the Water Master God fixatedly. "Today, Yours Truly is going to slay a God." ¡­ 1107 Weak, Way Too Weak By now, Hua Qingxuan and the others were totally scared silly. In their eyes, everything that was happening right now seemed impossible! All of those invaders had an extremely formidable strength. Otherwise, there was no way they would be forced into retreating! At the same time, what they could not understand was how the invaders would be so numerous! This was especially the case for those skeletons, who would still continue to battle even if they were chopped down. In fact, within that gigantic army of theirs, Hua Qingxuan and the others could even catch sight of disciples from the sects of the Endless Mainland. However, all of those disciples were like walking corpses that would strike out at them as well. Everything ¨C every, single, thing ¨C felt so darned befuddling¡­so darned chilling for them. But, what was she witnessing right now? This man before her was just hugging out with his arms in thin air as though he was grabbing the Heaven and Earth! And with that, the void had collapsed in straightaway, crushing those invaders into nothing but dust! A sight as such was something that had no precedence ever ¡ª it was absolutely horrifying. Just how strong should someone be in order to achieve something as such? "Indigenous Being, just who in the world are you?" The Water Master God narrowed her eyes and looked at this Indigenous Being. She gave off a holy might that pushed out across the entire world, causing the place to seem as though it was a world of water. The only beings who could achieve an effect as such were powerful beings of the Immortal King state. Being able to manipulate the Laws of nature around them whimsically and taking control of everything single thing¡­that was an Immortal King. Even though the type of cultivation that these invaders from the Moon Shadow Mainland had was different from the Endless Mainland, it didn''t mean that they were weaker compared to the latter. In fact, when it came to certain mystic skills, they had things that were even more mystifying than the Endless Mainland. Taking the Necromancer for example, being able to manipulate corpses of people who were long dead, and even retaining the powers they had before they died was something absolutely unimaginable for the beings of the Endless Mainland. Even though there were mystic skills of the Endless Mainland that could create Ghost Puppets, they required countless treasures and whatnot in order to create even a single Ghost Puppet. There was no way they could achieve it as simply as the Necromancers of the Moon Shadow Mainland did, creating everything just by casually chanting out some incantations. "HAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter, "You wish to know who I am? Fair enough. After you know, you can finally die in peace." Lin Fan''s face focused up as he faced the void with a serious gaze. Hua Qingxuan and the others waited with bated breaths as well. All of them wanted to know just who in the world this person was. "The great name of Yours Truly is LIN FAN. You had better remember this¡­ The person who is slaying you today is none other than the most incredible and outrageous existence in the Heaven and Earth Sect!" That boundless voice boomed out across the entire world. Those words bearing such arrogance in them filled the face of the Water Master God with a tremendous rage. She had not expected that there could be someone who would dare to act so audaciously before her! This was not only an insult at her, it was even a bloody humiliation towards her! As for Hua Qingxuan and the others, they had frozen up completely. In their minds, the only thing whirling out were those words from before. "Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Lin Fan!" Hua Qingxuan and her senior sister exchanged looks. Each of their eyes were filled with a look of utmost shock. They had all heard of this name before! And now that the other party was spouting it out of his mouth, that seemed absolutely unbelievable! "It''s¡­ him! Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect! That the disciple that had the entire Kunlun God Sect crushed down to nothing¡­!" Looking at that person before them, Hua Qingxuan''s eyes shone with a look of excitement. It was as though she was meeting with an idol right now. For all the disciples of the younger generation, Lin Fan''s status was nothing short of an idol. And now that they were witnessing him in action before their very eyes, how could they not get emotional over it? "Die¡­!" The Water Master God was incensed. As she lifted her finger, a waterspout funneled up, gushing like the water from the heavenly oceans itself. Within those seawaters, a water elemental living being started howling out. Soon, more of them appeared one after another. Countless living beings of the water element stood erect up in the air. Their gigantic stature was enough to bring shivers in one''s heart, causing one to tremble out at the mere sight of it. "Hmph! Water elementals? Nothing but a bunch of trash." Lin Fan scoffed out coldly. Jerking his body slightly, a God of Battle Intent appeared and floated out behind his back. It then hurled a punch out, crushing down toward those water elementals. BOOM! The entire world quaked violently as that punch was thrown out. The entire void was smashed so badly that a hole was torn right through it. As for those water elementals, they naturally disintegrated against the might of that single punch and turned into nothing but puddles of water. "What a bunch of sh*t." Lin Fan remarked in disdain. Floating out gently in the void, the lips on that peerlessly exquisite face of the Water Master God curled into a toying smirk. Everything before her did not have her worrying in the slightest bit ¨C this was nothing but the beginning. At that moment, Lin Fan raised his head and checked out the situation up in the void. Those water elementals that had disintegrated were gathering back and regrouping once more. This was something rather startling. "Indigenous Being, water elementals can never ever die." The Water Master God laughed out; she had utmost confidence toward her strength. She firmly believed that the only ending awaiting this Indigenous Being before her was to be slain by her. Lin Fan floated up into the void as well before smirking out gently, "I''d advise you to show some capabilities while you still can. Otherwise, your outcome will definitely be extremely tragic. As for these water elementals? I''m just going to keep them for you then." With that, Lin Fan opened his mouth, "Watch how Yours Truly is going to swallow you guys!" Breathing in toward the Heaven and Earth, there was nothing that Lin Fan could not devour. A tremendous suction forth was generated in Lin Fan''s mouth, seeming bent on sucking the entire Heaven and Earth right into his tummy. Gulp! A single mouthful was all it took for Lin Fan to suck in all of those water elementals as he broke out into a couple of burps. At the start, those water elementals had still wanted to resist and fight back within his body. However, they were suppressed almost instantaneously. Lin Fan chuckled out before turning over to look at the Water Master God. "Seems like those sh*ts of yours don''t really amount to much after all." Looking at everything before her, the eyes of the Water Master God shone with a look of bewilderment as though she could hardly believe it. "How could this be?" Lin Fan lowered his head as his lips curled into a grin. Moving his leg slightly, he burst forth with a tremendous might, "It''s about time for all of this to end now. Let Yours Truly show you some tender loving care then!" The might of an Immortal King was unleashed completely at this moment, releasing an amount of power that was unusually terrifying. Employing that power, Lin Fan threw out a single punch that tore the entire world asunder as the void started ripping out endlessly. Against this Water Master God, Lin Fan was not prepared to show any mercy at all. When she saw everything that was coming for her, the Water Master God broke out into a shudder. Lifting that fair, smooth finger of hers, a barrier of water appeared right before her face. BOOM! That punch made contact. However, with a single cracking sound, that barrier broke apart without any chance of holding off Lin Fan''s punch at all. "Weak... Simply too weak!" Lin Fan bellowed out, causing the entire void to distort in the might of his bellow. An immense force penetrated everything and collided with the body of the Water Master God. BAM! The expression on the face of the Water Master God took a stark change as she was sent flying to the ground at lightspeed just like a bullet. By now, Lin Fan had truly understood the things. Even though the might of that Water Master God was that of Immortal King state, she was still too weak at the end of the day. In fact, she was so weak that it was somewhat scary. "TELL ME! Why are you so damn weak?" Looking down below, Lin Fan shouted out in disdain. BOOM! The ground collapsed in as the Water Master God burst out of the ruins. "I, the Water Master God, have been promoted for a thousand years now! To think that I would meet with an Indigenous Being such as yourself at this moment!" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. "Huehue... Promoted for a thousand years? So, you''re nothing more than a newly minted Master God? That explains a lot about why you''re so weak then. Seems like killing you should just be as simple as slaughtering a mere chicken!" "INDIGENOUS BEING¡­ YOU HAD BETTER SHUT UP!" The Water Master God glared at Lin Fan in a furious rage. She then burst forth with an unparalleled godly power, as though she was trying to sense out for some mysterious existence. "THE GLORY OF THE MASTER GODS¡­!" BOOM! Instantly, Lin Fan could feel a mysterious power shooting over from somewhere distant. "Indigenous Being, you are strong. But, this should be where it all ends." The Water Master God spoke up. A shaft of light that shot over from the distance wrapped the Water Master God up in it entirely. By the time the light had dissipated, the expression on the face of the Water Master God changed. An armor that emitted off a godly power was equipped on her as an unparalleled godly might exuded out of her body at that moment. Compared to before, her strength had risen considerably. However, even if that were the case¡­ So what? 1108 Whack With Violence Strength! This was the true strength of Master Gods! That peerlessly beautiful face of the Water Master God shone with a haughty and holy glow. Pointing out with a single finger, she shouted, "Indigenous Being, do you see this? This is the might of a Master God." The Water Master God looked down at Lin Fan in disdain. That single point of her finger was just like a female empress who could determine the life and death of every single living beings out there. Hua Qingxuan and the others could definitely sense the tremendous amount of power that was pouring out right now. Instantly, their hearts shuddered out from within. This was a power that they had never ever experienced for themselves before. Or perhaps, it would be accurate to call this the strongest and most horrifying power ever in the world. Even their Grandmaster did not possess a strength of this level. Lin Fan looked up into the void at that Water Master God''s arrogance. His brows knitted out as the powers within his body rumbled; his lips then slowly curled into a smile. "It''s really hard to find someone as arrogant as yourself these days. Since that''s the case, I guess I will just have to let you experience the meaning of endless fear." BAM! The Water Master God was relishing in her own tremendous strength when she discovered a figure before her all of a sudden. ''That speed¡­!'' Her heart clenched up slightly. She was THE Water Master God! But why was it that she was suddenly feeling the aura of this Indigenous Being before her undergoing a change at this moment? "Hehe!" The Water Master God was stumped as she looked at this Indigenous Being that had appeared right before her face. Not only that, he was even revealing a bright smile! Those two rows of pearly whites that he was displaying right now seemed to be trying to brag about something! She wanted to bark out at this Indigenous Being before right now when a gigantic, heaven encompassing fist suddenly appeared right before her very eyes all of a sudden. "You¡­!" The Water Master God spoke up, startled. But all it took was that single split second for her to personally experience one of the most unbelievable things ever in this world. BAM! Lin Fan did not hesitate as he slammed that fist right onto the face of that Water Master God. That peerlessly perfect face was the recipient of this heavy, cruel, and devastating fist of Lin Fan, causing even that wonderfully flawless complexion of hers to suffer a vicious demolishing. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" A tragic shriek rang across the entire world. That was enough for Lin Fan to understand just how horrifying this single fist of his was when it landed down. Rearing his head up into the void, Lin Fan sighed out, "When a woman is way too flawless, one might really find it hard to do anything untoward to her. But now, there''s no need to worry about that any longer. Since your face is practically just like a pig''s head at this moment and is so utterly hideous, what''s there to hold back about?" Receiving that single fist had the Water Master God feeling a stinging pain burning through her entire face. When she crawled up from the ground, she used those snow white, silky smooth jade fingers of hers to caress her face. Suddenly, those sparkly eyes of hers flashed with a look of horror. "Water Mirror Technique!" A mirror appeared before the face of the Water Master God. When she caught sight of herself in the mirror, she screamed out in a high pitch. "HOW COULD THIS BE? JUST HOW IN THE WORLD COULD THIS BE?" "MY FLAWLESSLY PERFECT FACE!" The Water Master God was frantic at this moment as she started throwing healing techniques one after another on her face. However, to her utmost horror, there didn''t seem to be any signs of those wounds on her face recovering in the slightest bit! Right now, Lin Fan was up above looking at her just like a majestic emperor. "Do you really think that your face can remain the same without changing after receiving the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star from Yours Truly? That must be one hell of a dream you''re having." "YOU¡­!" The Water Master God glared at Lin Fan with immense hatred. Those initially sparkly eyes of hers were completely replaced by furious flames of rage at this moment. She could not wish for anything more than to rip Lin Fan into pieces ruthlessly. Looking at the sight of the Water Master God''s face, Lin Fan even put on an act to shun his head away. "Oh my, oh my! Don''t face me with that face of yours! It''s way too hideous! I''m almost dying of fright from your ugliness!" Hua Qingxuan and the others were practically dropping their jaws wide open at this moment. They knew that Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect was a top tiered powerful being who had taken down the entire Kunlun God Sect. However, in the rumors that were spreading outside, everyone was also talking about how that same Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect was a man with an extremely crafty personality ¡ª he would often do things that most ordinary people would never ever dream of doing. Therefore, he was regarded by the masses as the number one person that nobody should ever dream of offending. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!" The Water Master God had gone completely deranged right now. That face that was already destroyed by Lin Fan was looking menacing beyond anything else. Her deep blue hair spiked out like metal needles, exploding out in wrath, "DAMNED INDIGENOUS BEING! I''LL F*CKING HAVE YOU DEAD¡­!" However, Lin Fan was just sniggering right now, "Hehe...You want me dead? YOU? You''re far too much of a greenhorn for words like that." Pshew! A figure flashed out and appeared before the face of the Water Master God right away. "That armor of yours is not too bad. Those two buns on your chest are pretty lumpy and huge as well. Let Yours Truly perform an operation on you then!" Boobs Bursting Fist of the North Star! BAM! When those two punches were thrown out, the world could be considered to be torn asunder. As though they had just received some incredibly tremendous impact, that summoned armor actually started to crack out! And to the horror of the Water Master God, she was starting to discover some changes going on with her chest! "WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?" The Water Master God barked out. At this moment, Lin Fan could really feel that this Water Master God was way too weak. There was no way to compare her with the War Master God and the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. The difference between them was practically just like between the Heaven and Earth. "Water Master God, you are simply way too weak. You''ll know what''s happening after three punches." Lin Fan''s gaze was locked onto the chest of the Water Master God right now. Even though that chest of hers was perfect and full, it could not obtain the doting care of Lin Fan. On the other hand, it served to have Lin Fan realize how wonderful it would feel to destroy something that was so flawless. "The second punch!" That bursting power shot out, causing the entire void to tremble out in the face of this majestic might. It punched right through the body of the Water Master God, slamming down hard onto the ground with its aftershock. Right now, the Water Master God was nothing more than a punching bag that was there for Lin Fan to whack as he liked. Against his enemies, Lin Fan would never ever show any bit of mercy. Even if she were a peerlessly ravishing beauty, it would serve no purpose against him at all. "The third punch¡­Go on and explode!" Lin Fan burst out into laughter. Under that formidable blow, a tremendous amount of power erupted forth. At the end of the day, the Boobs Bursting Fist of the North Star was still the most horrifying skill between the face of the world known to womenkind. BAM! At that moment, an exploding sound boomed across the entire world. The Water Master God was truly frightened down to her very core at this moment. She had just realized that those pair of existences that she was the proudest of had suddenly decided to blow up! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" That shriek was filled with both horror and rage, coming from the bottom of her lungs and nearly tearing her throat apart. However, Lin Fan gave her no chance at all as he appeared before the face of the Water Master God instantly. Spreading his palms wide open, he grabbed out at the Heaven and Earth, seizing the Water Master God in his palms. Two punches were hurled out directly onto her face, busting it up completely. It was the same for the Blood Bursting Fist of the North Star; after three punches, it was bound to explode. BAM! And as expected, her face blew up from the third punch, causing blood to spray out across the entire sky. Those tragic cries were relentless and endless. To think that the high and mighty Water Master God would be grabbed and whacked with such cruelty, without any chance to even fight back at all. After using a full combo set of his techniques, Lin Fan felt that this was the first time he was having a such a wonderful sensation while going through a battle. "Twisting Heaven and Earth!" All of a sudden, the Yin and the Yang of the Heaven and Earth changed as an even more horrifying move had been used. This was the most terrifying skill out of everything that Lin Fan had in his arsenal. This was something that could destroy the balance of the world, cause ghosts and gods to weep, destroy life as all humanity knew it, and make one lose every single bit of will to live just by hearing about something like this. As though she had gone completely stupid from the shock, the body of the Water Master God was merely floating out gently in the void at this moment. Lin Fan gripped his fist tightly as his eyes shone with an extremely berserk and wild look. With that, he bolted out for the waist of the Water Master God. BAM! That deafening sound filled the entire world as a boundless power erupted right away from the middle of the void. Circles after circles of impact rippled out and spread into the distance with the body of the Water Master God as the center. Just like a bomb, she was sent bolting down from the skies, digging an extremely deep trench deep into the ground. 1109 Indifferent Toward Life and Death That set of combo attacks blinded the eyes of everyone present with its brilliance. Hua Qingxuan and the others had a stuffy feeling in their chest, as though there was something stuck in there. This was the first time they had seen Lin Fan in action. Regarding the affairs of the Kunlun God Sect, those were only hearsays from other people. But now that they were witnessing him at work personally, they were totally frightened by it. So ruthless! In their eyes, this Water Master God before them was a perfect work of art! She could be described as the most beautiful and ravishing woman out in the entire universe. But to him, none of that mattered at all as he just struck out at her without mercy. That was absolutely way too terrifying! At that moment, Hua Qingxuan suddenly felt that she was extremely lucky ¡ª she was thankful that she wasn''t an enemy of someone like that. If they were to become foes, she would definitely have to endure an extremely horrible outcome as well. Landing on the ground, Lin Fan took a step forward and bent over his body to look down into that deep pit. While smirking out, he asked, "How about now? What are your thoughts about everything? Are you feeling extremely indignant about being beaten down by an ''Indigenous Being''?" Swoosh! A hand extended out of the pit and grabbed hold of Lin Fan''s ankles. There was a weak and feeble sound coming out from within, seeming as though she could die at any moment now. At the same time, there was a glistening hexagonal Crystal Core that glowed like flowing waters being propped up slowly by the other palm of hers. "I''m willing to bow down in defeat. Please don''t kill me." At this moment, that same weak and feeble voice of the Water Master God trawled out from the deep pit. Begging! Fear! Horror! The Water Master God had not thought that there could be an Indigenous Being on this Endless Mainland that could be this strong. He was so formidable that her heart was filled with fear even as a Master God. The only way she could preserve her life was by bowing down in defeat. At that moment, she was ready to submit down unconditionally ¡ª the only thing she wanted to save was her life. "You''re putting me in a really tough spot here." Lin Fan chuckled out, "Aren''t all of you Master Gods high and mighty? Aren''t you all filled with a holy authority? Why are you so darned fragile and weak?" The voice of the Water Master God trawled out once more, "I''m begging you¡­Please spare my life. I''m willing to be your slave. No matter what you ask of me, I will definitely be willing to do it." "Hais¡­!" Lin Fan sighed out, "If you had spoken to me like this from the very beginning, I might have given it a thought of consideration. But, it''s a pity¡­ it''s far too late for that now." Lin Fan stood upright. That disdainful gaze of his was shining with an unparalleled killing intent. "My apologies. You''re no longer qualified to do so." Lin Fan stomped down on that hexagonal Crystal Core. With a single cracking sound, that hexagonal Crystal Core shattered as the Power of the Master Gods held within it gushed out. It was like the most beautiful rainbow in the world that was scattered out into the skies. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!" The Water Master God screamed out, "INDIGENOUS BEING! THERE WILL DEFINITELY BE SOMEONE TO AVENGE ME! THE ONLY PATH AWAITING YOU IS DEATH¡­! BIG SISTER¡­ SAVE ME¡­!" "I couldn''t ask for more." Lin Fan chuckled out. Finally, he had done in yet another one of those Master Gods. This feeling was simply way too awesome. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Water Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' Hearing the notifications that rang out from the System, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. Earlier on, the Radiant Master God had already been f*cked over to death by him. And now, he had f*cked over this Water Master God. He heard that there were only seventy two Master Gods in the Moon Shadow Mainland. As long as he were to slay all of them, everything would come to an end. "HAHAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan raised his head and roared out in laughter. "Seaweed! Bravo!!!" In the distance, all the children were cheering out happily. However, all of those adults covered their mouths instantly. This was the most powerful Immortal out there! How could they call still him Seaweed! If the Immortal were to get angry, that was definitely going to be outrageously scary! Lin Fan looked over at those children. "Kids, you guys have good taste. After you guys grow up, you can come and follow me." How could those children know what Lin Fan meant by that? But, the relatives of those children were stunned. This was a happy occasion that had just descended down on them from the Heavens, causing them to collapse to the ground on their knees to thank the Immortal. Hua Qingxuan and the others looked at Lin Fan politely, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect. In their eyes, this was the most horrifying existence ever. If anyone were to ruffle his feathers, they would die for sure, just like that gorgeously beautiful woman from earlier on. The person before them was ruthless in his methods. He would not even care about whether the other party was some flawlessly unrivaled beauty. As long as someone were to offend him, he would chop them to death all the same, without the slightest bit of mercy. Lin Fan had no interest in Hua Qingxuan and the others. He then grabbed all of them together in a bunch and fetched them all over to the Heaven and Earth Sect. To think that that a single battle with the War Master God and the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would have turned him into a braindead moron. That was something that Lin Fan truly felt helpless toward. However, all of those things didn''t matter anymore. Now that he had recovered, his personal strength had even grown by a considerable amount. For one to level up to the Heavenly Lord from an Immortal King¡­ this was not an easy path to undertake. That was the feeling that Lin Fan''s sixth sense was telling him. Even though he was someone in possession of a System, wanting to level up to that utmost state of being a Heavenly Lord was still something far from simple. However, none of that mattered right now. No matter how many of the enemies came, he would have them all killed. Even if he knew that he couldn''t win against them in a fight, he would still have to fight. After all, the time spent living had him indifferent toward life and death. If he weren''t happy about anything, he might as well f*ck them up then! That was Lin Fan''s principle of doing things. No matter who it was, as long as they were to offend him, he would chop all of them to death all the same, without showing the slightest bit of mercy. Bringing everyone with him into the void, Lin Fan rushed back toward the Heaven and Earth Sect. ¡­ Moon Shadow Mainland¡­ A frosty city stood upright in the midst of a fluttering snowstorm. There was a beautiful little bird that was spreading its wings out and soaring into the skies. However, when it approached that frosty city, it was frozen into an ice cube before dropping heavily onto the ground. Outside that city were Frost Dragons flying around one after another. Circling high up in the sky, those humongous bodies of theirs were absolutely fear-inducing. "Frost Master God, for the expedition to conquer the Endless Mainland this time around, there have been seventy one out of seventy two Master Gods who had agreed to it already. You are the only one left. Are you really thinking of just staying here forever?" The Flame Master God floated out gently within the void. When the frosty air from the surroundings crept close to him, it was evaporated into steam instantly. "This place is yours is truly way too chilly. I really dislike it here." A white haired woman was seated on a throne made up of crystallized water as she rubbed her chin and looked over at the Flame Master God. She then replied with a frosty expression, "Is it a war? I don''t really like that. What I prefer is to collect all these beautiful ice sculptures. Look at them¡­ Don''t you think that they are gorgeous?" Within every single corner of this frosty city stood a series of ice sculptures. There were all sorts of living beings that were in different poses. However, they were frozen here in ice for all eternity, retaining the states from their lives permanently. The brows of the Flame Master God furrowed. The one thing he disliked the most was having to exchange talks with this Frost Master God. And that was because this woman was a twisted being, a completely twisted sicko, through and through. While the other Master Gods preferred enslaving living beings, she liked collecting all the different poses and expressions of those living beings even more ¡ª to have them encapsulated in ice sculptures forever. They were displayed all around the entire Frost City just like art pieces. "My younger sister, the Water Master God, has already joined the war this time around. What need is there for me anymore? Flame Master God, you promised me the other time that you were going to give me a gift of a Flame Spirit''s ice sculpture. I wonder when you will send that over to me¡­ I''m really itching to get my hands on it now." The Frost Master God chuckled out coldly. Her face was the exact same as that of the Water Master God; the only difference between them was in their dispositions. She was frosty beyond anything else, as though she could repel everyone thousands of miles away from her. Those pupils of hers were like snowflakes that emitted off an icy aura. "Flame and frost will never be able to coexist. There is no way that ice sculpture can ever be created." The Flame Master God said. Hearing that, the Frost Master God chuckled out, "Oh, they can definitely coexist." The Flame Master God raised his finger slightly as a Flame Spirit danced out gently within the void. "Frost Master God, you did not use to be like this in the past. Could it be that after heading over to that Mainland with the Lord of Chaos in the past¡­you have grown afraid?" The Flame Master God mumbled out to himself. As for the Frost Master God, she merely extended her hand out and tapped it gently on that Flame Spirit that was fighting to resist the frosty cold of the area right now. With a single cracking sound, the Flame Spirit froze up immediately and turned into an ice sculpture. When the Flame Master God caught sight of this, his heart skipped a beat. He could never see through this Frost Master God ever. But, to think that she would be able to fuse flame and frost this easily right now and turn it into an ice sculpture. That move alone had the Flame Master God fearful of her thoroughly. In fact, he even had a feeling that if the Frost Master God were to strike at him, he might not even be a match for her. The Frost Master God took the ice sculpture in her hands. "This is truly a magnificent piece of art." Within the ice sculpture, the flames on the body of that Flame Spirit were still dancing around. However, that Flame Spirit would never be able to wake up from this peaceful slumber ever again ¡ª it was already dead. At that moment, a voice traveled out of the void. "BIG SISTER¡­ SAVE ME¡­!" When the Flame Master God heard that voice, his entire face changed. "That''s the voice of the Water Master God! Could she have¡­?" Crack! The Frost Master God was stunned for a moment as the ice sculpture of the Flame Spirit in her hands shattered apart right away. A horrifying aura exuded from her, shrouding the entire Frost City in a patch of iciness. Knitting his brows, the Flame Master God vanished from the void entirely to leave this place. He knew that the Frost Master God was going to enter the frays now¡­ 1110 Truth Immortal King Heaven and Earth Sect! After letting them down, Lin Fan rushed right over to the deepest parts of the sect. Right now, the Heaven and Earth Sect was in a hectic mess from head to toe ¡ª it was as though all of them were busy preparing for war. This was something that none of them had ever encountered ever since they had entered the sect. In the deepest area of the sect¡­ "Where have you been to the entire time?" Right now, Geng Yangtian was totally overwrought with chores. Out of the nine major sects, the Good and Evil Buddha Sect had actually colluded with the side of the Moon Shadow Mainland! Nine sects, six residences, three holes, and seventy two gangs... Even though those seventy two gangs were in no way comparable to major sects like the Heaven and Earth Sect, they were still a rather formidable force. But, who would have thought that half of that potent force was already slain by the Good and Evil Buddha Sect! Not only that, everything was but the work of a single person ¡ª the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. In the hands of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, the seventy two gangs had no chance at all, and were just mowed down by him with a completely overwhelming brute force. This was quite the considerable loss for the side of the Endless Mainland. "It''s a long story. I had met some trouble. But, what''s the situation with the Endless Mainland right now? On the way back, I passed by the ruins of many sects out there. Has it really gotten to an irrevocable state?" Lin Fan did not know just how the situation had developed entirely. However, he could guess that it shouldn''t be anything normal. "Out of the nine sects, the Good and Evil Buddha Sect is colluding with the side of the Moon Shadow Sect. Because of that, half of the seventy two gangs had been destroyed. For now, the situation can be considered as being somewhat stabilized. We Immortal Kings have stood out and lai down a line of defense, rendering the people of the Moon Shadow Mainland incapable of infiltrating us for now. However, in my personal opinion, things aren''t looking all that optimistic just yet. There''s no avoiding the huge war that''s going to break out. At this moment, one-fourth of the Endless Mainland''s territory has already been occupied by the Moon Shadow Mainland. At the same time, some of those small sects have either been destroyed or have defected and bowed down to the might of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Things are truly not optimistic at all." Geng Yangtian explained. "To think that it would be this serious." Lin Fan''s brows furrowed, not expecting that things would have come down to such a state. At that moment, Han Juntian appeared. "This is not all there is. The cultivation system of those people from the Moon Shadow Mainland is entirely different from what we have here. The most horrifying amongst them are those Necromancers, who can manipulate and control the dead corpses. As long as a single disciple of the Endless Mainland is lost, that just means that the Moon Shadow Mainland gains an additional bit of power." "Grandmaster, have you recovered?" Catching sight of Han Juntian, Lin Fan let out a smile. "Yes¡­My Immortal King state has already stabilized. You must work hard as well so that you can enter the Immortal King state as soon as possible. That is the only way that you can have the capabilities of protecting yourself in this upcoming war." Lin Fan chuckled out as his heart skipped with joy. But, he decided not to tell them just yet. When there was a chance, he''d give them a huge, huge surprise. Sweeping his robes, Geng Yangtian produced an image up in the void. "Some time ago, I was engaged in a furious duel with some of the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. The powers of those Master Gods are not to be underestimated. Even though their cultivation states are similar to our Immortal Kings, there''s a number of them who possess a strength that''s even stronger than our Immortal Kings. They are equivalent to our veteran Immortal Kings, the same level as me. While there are many Immortal Kings in the Endless Mainland compared to the Moon Shadow Mainland, the difference in strength is still pretty apparent. The situation has even worsened with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord joining their side right now. That puts our Endless Mainland in a really bad state." "I believe that the Endless Mainland should have Ancient Immortal Kings, right?" Lin Fan asked. The Endless Mainland was such a huge place, vast like the endless oceans. There was absolutely no way there weren''t any top powerful beings out there. "Yes... Based on what I know, there''s an Ancient Immortal King that resides in the Truth Sacred Grounds, someone who tops every single ranking amongst all the Immortal Kings of the entire Endless Mainland. His cultivation state is absolutely ground-breaking and incredible to even imagine. Back when I had just joined the Heaven and Earth Sect, he was already an Immortal King." Geng Yangtian wasn''t worried, because he knew that there were also existences that could compare with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in the Endless Mainland. Now that the Endless Mainland was on the brink of such danger, there was no way they would just sit by idly and watch. "In my opinion, the situation right now calls for us to preserve our strength first. Even though those minor and small sects may not be able to help out too much, we must not shut our eyes to those that are dying. If we were to let those of the Moon Shadow Mainland mow everyone over, those disciples would be turned into Undead Spirits by those Necromancers. By then, that would pose yet another problem for us." Lin Fan said. Geng Yangtian nodded his head. "Indeed. I''ve already had some of my junior brothers go and seek out those minor sects. We can only hope that we can manage to preserve their legacies." "What is the Kunlun God Sect''s response to this?" Lin Fan asked. Slightly taken aback, Geng Yangtian chuckled soon after, "Even though White Saint was infuriated in his heart, he isn''t someone who is incapable of recognizing the big picture. He too knows that what the Endless Mainland is facing right now is a grave danger. I''ve already spoken to him. For this period of time, we''re going to let go of every single grudge and hatred we have and stand together to push back the enemies. Once everything is settled and done with, we''ll then slowly deal with our own issues." Upon hearing those words, Lin Fan was somewhat surprised, feeling it to be inconceivable. To think that White Saint of the Kunlun God Sect would be someone who was so understanding toward the situation. That was a truly startling fact. With that, Lin Fan could not help but feel that this White Saint was a rather decent old man. "That''s good then. Given the current situation, I''m afraid I may not be of much help as well. For all the stuff about gathering troops and building up defensive formations, I still have to depend on you guys. The most I can possibly do is just to raise my strength as much as possible." Lin Fan said. Even though his current strength was that of an Immortal King right now, compared to those people like the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and whatnot, there was still that much of a difference. If he wanted to raise his strength, he would have to do so by rapidly filling up the experience points required for him to level up from the Immortal King state to the Heavenly Lord state. No matter the eventual outcome of how things would turn out by then, that was someone that Lin Fan would only know once he was there. Geng Yangtian and Han Juntian nodded their heads. This was probably the best idea right now. "What sort of a place is this Truth Sacred Grounds? I do have half a mind of wanting to check it out." Lin Fan asked. "It''s somewhere in the extreme eastern area. There''s a tall tower that extends all the way into the clouds over there, and that is none other than the Truth Scared Grounds." Geng Yangtian replied. Lin Fan''s intention of wanting to head over to the Truth Scared Grounds was not that bad of an idea either. Perhaps he could have those Ancient Immortal Kings step out of their hermit lives earlier¡­ That would certainly help to reduce the needless casualties in the Endless Mainland. The powerful beings on the side of the Moon Shadow Mainland were simply way too many. The sheer numbers they possessed were extremely incredulous and downright horrifying. At the end of the day, the determining factor of victory for the war still boiled down to strength. However, if the Endless Mainland were to sustain considerable losses and countless of deaths, that might end up exhausting all of their resources. Lin Fan did not linger for much further. Entering the void, he rushed over to the extreme east. ''Truth Scared Grounds¡­ Hmm...'' Lin Fan had to see for himself just what sort of beings those Ancient Immortal Kings would be. ¡­ The Truth Scared Grounds existed within a danger ground in itself. This wasn''t a place that ordinary people would be able to arrive at. That tower extended all the way into the clouds, standing erect between the Heaven and Earth. In the surroundings of the tower was an aura of Truth exuding out constantly. It was as though every single bit of Truth from the Heaven and Earth was being spread out from this place right here. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, since you''ve come, do come out then." At that moment, a voice traveled out from within that tall tower. "Amitabha!" Instantly, the void was filled with a bright flash of a Buddha light. Extending out like banners, an endless amount of Buddha lights appeared behind the back of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Seated cross-legged on that lotus seat of his, the gigantic body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord floated gently within the void. His eye shone with a cheery glint as he looked at that tall tower which possessed the only Truth in the entire universe. "Hais! It''s been such a long time now, and you''ve yet to let it go. If you were able to let it go, there is no doubt that you would be the first person to enter the Heavenly Lord state." The Truth Immortal King lamented. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord gave a muffled laugh, "Truth Immortal King, cut the crap! Regarding the Calamity of the Endless Mainland this time around, what do you think about it?" At the moment when the Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke out those words, it seemed as though the entire void around him had frozen solid. If the Truth Immortal King wanted to interfere in this affair, the only welcome he would receive would be nothing but death. 1111 Way Too Cowardly Silence! The entire Heaven and Earth fell entirely silent. All of a sudden, an extremely sharp tip of a brush soared out of the tower as the entire void was filled with an intense killing intent. The brows of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord furrowed. "Are you thinking of striking out?" Shing! The brush tip came to a stop before dissipating out into nothingness. "I only seek the Truth, and will not bother myself in secular affairs. However, Boundless Future Buddha Lord, you are already treading down a path of mistakes¡­ The Heavenly Lord state is getting ever so distant from you." "I shall not bother to trouble you with Your Buddha Lord''s personal affairs then. Just make sure you remember those words of yours¡­" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord did not give the Truth Immortal King any bit of face at all. If they were to base it on seniority, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was higher than the Truth Immortal King. Even if they were to base it in terms of strength, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was much stronger than the Truth Immortal King as well. After that, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord turned around to leave immediately. Right now, he was headed for the last three remaining forbidden grounds. He was going to seek out the remaining three Immortal Kings. The most powerful Immortal Kings in the entire Endless Mainland were none other than those three. However, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had a great deal of confidence that he would be able to persuade them. As for this Truth Immortal King, he was filled with nothing but contempt toward him. ''F*ck him and that Truth of his. This is the most he will be able to amount to in his entire life.'' ¡­ A few days later¡­ Lin Fan stood in the void and looked at that towering building before him. Even though there was still quite some distance to it, he could already feel a Power of Truth being emitted out. This was an Ancient Immortal King here; therefore, he must naturally be formidable. Even though Lin Fan was also an Immortal King right now, he knew that he definitely had to put on a low profile when coming across the Truth Immortal King later on. Who knew, the other party might feel happy and even give him some benefits because of that attitude! That was something no one could tell. Upon stepping foot into the Truth Sacred Grounds, Lin Fan could feel as though there was some tremendous power that was blocking him in his path. "Isn''t this just a barrier? Small matter." Curling his lips into a grin, Lin Fan shattered the surrounding barrier and made his way in forcefully. "Who dares to trespass into the Truth Scared Grounds?" The moment Lin Fan entered the boundaries of the grounds, a voice reverberated out in his ears. "Truth Immortal King, this junior here is a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect. The reason for my arrival this time around is to implore the Truth Immortal King, you, to come out of being a hermit and help suppress those invaders of the Moon Shadow Mainland." After finishing those words, Lin Fan waited patiently. He knew that all powerful beings loved their moments of silence. Who knew, they might even come out with some absurdly crazy big reason for their actions. Even though he might not be able to understand that bullsh*t, based on his experience, he knew that this would most likely be just like the three humble visits to the thatched hut ¡ª he would have to make his request a couple more times. "You can go back¡­" The Truth Immortal King said. Indeed, as he had guessed! Lin Fan realized that everything was going exactly as he had thought it would. The Truth Immortal King was truly just as he had expected! He must definitely have not shown enough sincerity the first time around. And not only that, all senior beings loved to put on an act. Lin Fan would have to put his words nicely such that these seniors would feel like they were being looked upon with high regard. It would have to seem like juniors such as himself had no other choice but to seek their help ¡ª that was when they would definitely lend a hand of assistance. The one and only reason why Lin Fan wanted to get the Truth Immortal King out of his hermit state was just so that the latter could stand on the frontlines and take on a huge wave of pressure for himself. It was true that the Immortal Kings of the Endless Mainland could take on the Master Gods and stand against them. However, they did not have the same capabilities to deal with some of the formidable Master Gods. Those were beings that only these Ancient Immortal Kings could actually deal with. Now that the Truth Immortal King was asking Lin Fan to leave, how could he possibly accept that? He must definitely invite this guy out of his hermit state. "Truth Immortal King, the entire Endless Mainland is in hot soup right now. We really, desperately require your assistance." Lin Fan spoke up once more. "You can go back¡­" This reply once again! Lin Fan was stunned with it right away. Couldn''t this guy say anything different? However, Lin Fan wasn''t someone who would not give up that easily. Unless he were to move the Truth Immortal King, he would definitely feel extremely indignant in his heart. "Truth Immortal King, those living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland are simply way too strong. We''re almost unable to hold out any longer! If you do not come out of this hermit state soon, the whole Endless Mainland is going to be dead meat!" This was the only way that Lin Fan could phrase things now. But, by the tone of the Truth Immortal King, it seemed as though this fella was extremely reluctant. That was something that had Lin Fan feeling extremely troubled. "I will never bother myself with the affairs of the Endless Mainland. The only thing I seek is the pursuit of Truth. Wherever you came from, please go back." The Truth Immortal King said. Lin Fan was stunned as his brows furrowed slightly. By that tone of his, it sounded like he was really not intending to give them any bit of help at all! "Truth Immortal King, if the Endless Mainland is destroyed, what use and purpose does your Truth have?" Lin Fan asked. "Even if the Endless Mainland is destroyed, there is still the Moon Shadow Mainland. Truth does not differentiate between races¡­" The Truth Immortal King said. "Eh¡­? The aura of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord¡­! Did the Boundless Future Buddha Lord come over?" Initially, Lin Fan had wanted to say something when he spotted a trace of dissipating aura from the void above all of a sudden ¡ª it was so darned familiar. "Junior, you should leave first. As for the affairs of the Endless Mainland, I''m not bothering about them anymore, and neither do I wish to." At that moment, a figure came out of the tall tower. Raising his head up at the void, Lin Fan caught sight of that figure clearly. The face of the Truth Immortal King was extremely calm as his long robes fluttered with the wind. The only thing he sought after was the Truth. As for every other thing, he disregarded them entirely. Lin Fan looked at the Truth Immortal King and said, "To think that the Truth Immortal King would be someone so afraid of death." Right now, he had finally understood the reason for all this. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord came here, he must have told something to this Truth Immortal King. Otherwise, why else would the Boundless Future Buddha Lord come here? "Brazen!" The Truth Immortal King was angered. He had not expected that a mere junior would dare to speak of such words to him. A glistening brush floated out gently beside him up in the void. This brush was a legacy that was left behind by the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension, and possessed an extremely mystifying power. At this moment, the brush was emanating off an extremely sharp aura. This aura could slice through the void, and had a clear-cut killing intent. It was as though life and death could be determined through a single stroke of this brush. Lin Fan stood up in the void as his gaze narrowed while he looked at the Truth Immortal King. He truly wanted to throw out his soap and f*ck this Truth Immortal King over to death. But on second thoughts, that wasn''t worth it at all. Wasting the soap on this Truth Immortal King was really far too much of a waste. "Truth Immortal King, the reason why I, Lin Fan, am willing to swallow my pride is all for the sake of the Endless Mainland. Otherwise, do you really think that we juniors are pushovers?" Lin Fan looked at the Truth Immortal King in disdain. In the blink of an eye, the aura of Lin Fan as an Immortal King burst forth immensely, causing the entire world to quake in the face of it. When the Truth Immortal King felt this aura, his face changed. He had not expected that this person before him would be an Immortal King as well! He was someone in control of the Truths of the world, writing everything into ranking rolls. But, he had not expected that this person would have broken through to the Immortal King state already! The Truth Immortal King gave Lin Fan a single look before turning around to leave, entering his Tower of Truth. "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan had not expected that this Truth Immortal King could actually remain so calm and head right back into that Tower of Truth of his! His lips then curled out into a grin. ''So be it then. Since this guy loves to stay in this place so much, he can jolly well stay in it for the rest of his life then.'' With that, the Power of Biggra erupted forth. Ever since Lin Fan had entered an Immortal King state, all of his mystic skills had long evolved into Immortal Arts. With that, it also gave them a new lease of life, filling them with all sorts of mystifying powers. Odorless and colorless, it slowly seeped into the Heaven and Earth, wrapping up the entire Tower of Truth just like a bubble. If he wanted to break through this Power of Biggra of Lin Fan, that would have to depend on whether he had the capabilities to do so then. ¡­ 1112 Indignant, Return to Kill! Within the Tower of Truth, the Truth Immortal King was standing in front of one of the windows right now. Gazing at the void outside, those peaceful eyes of his flashed with a lively glint. "What has the Endless Mainland got to do with me? All I need to do is to preserve my own life and seek out the Truth. Perhaps one day, that will lead me to attain the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord eventually." The Truth Immortal King was someone that was a recluse from the entire world. Controlling the Heaven and Earth Truth Roll, his only motive was to attain the Dao of the Heavenly Lord and nothing else. However, despite that, he had not succeeded in all this while. Although, now that the Endless Mainland was being invaded by the Moon Shadow Mainland, that did invoke some ideas in the mind of the Truth Immortal King, as though he had just discovered something. Perhaps, his brand of Truth should be spread out into the rest of the world, so that countless people could revere and pray to it as THE Truth. Even if the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had not come looking for him, he might not have stepped into the fray anyway. After all, by the time one was at a state like his, they were practically indifferent to many things that were happening out in the world. "Eh?" All of a sudden, the Truth Immortal King saw the figure of Lin Fan in the void who had left earlier on. To think that he would return once more! Initially, Lin Fan had really left the place. The fact that the Truth Immortal King was so darned cowardly was something that he could not change. But as his foot stepped forth and he was prepared to leave, he got more infuriated thinking about everything. As an Immortal King who had inherited the Truth of the Heaven and Earth, as someone who was regarded by every single being of the Endless Mainland to be a bearer of Truth, to think that he would bloody want to just stay back and watch a show now that the Endless Mainland was in danger! Bloody hell! It was as though he was really approving of the Moon Shadow Mainland''s infiltration of the Endless Mainland! This was something that Lin Fan was extremely pissed off about. To think that this guy would decide to not come out at all during such a critical juncture! Then¡­ What was the use of keeping him alive? Right now, the only thought on Lin Fan''s mind was to have the Truth Immortal King chopped to death. Otherwise, he would definitely feel vexed in his heart for not doing so. Not only that, there was the bloody aura of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord here earlier on as well. That must mean that this f*cker must have discussed things through with that bald monk then. Coupled with this fact, Yours Truly was hell bent on destroying this guy. "What have you returned for?" The deafening voice of the Truth Immortal King boomed out. Within it was a trace of anger, as though if the other party chose not to leave, the only outcome awaiting them was death. He had been in this Tower of Truth for an extremely long time now. There had never been anyone who had dared to come here and act so audaciously. Heck, even those Senior Old Masters of those major sects would not dare to come here as such. Therefore, the fact that this person had even dared to return was something that really displeased the Truth Immortal King. "To chop you up¡­" Stepping out onto the void, Lin Fan spoke out nonchalantly as he swung out his right arm, causing the Eternal Axe to appear in his palm amidst a flash. Raising it above his head, he cleaved it out at the Tower of Truth. "To think that you could be so bloody indifferent toward the dangers of the Endless Mainland, and even dare to collude with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Since that''s the case, what''s the use of having you?" An axe flash burst forth like a raging dragon that howled out malevolently, striking out at the Tower of Truth with a frightful force. That berserk power ripped the void and caused the barriers that surrounded the Tower of Truth to shatter immediately. Against an Immortal King, what use were these barriers? They were nothing more than pieces of paper. The Truth Immortal King was enraged right now as he flicked out the Crystal Brush in his hands furiously. Right away, a text character of ''Kill'' swam out like a coiling dragon between the Heaven and Earth. Even though it was just a single word, it possessed a boundless amount of killing intent. Right now, he was truly incensed. To think that someone would dare to strike out at him in this place of his. This guy was just practically showing him no respect at all! With that, a loud explosion boomed out. Those two massive forces collided against one another and erupted instantaneously, causing the surrounding void to crumble down and collapse endlessly. This was a duel between Immortal Kings, and was something that could only be described as earthshattering. "A little interesting." Lin Fan chuckled out as he kept his Eternal Axe. Closing his palms together, the Source of Power within him jerked furiously. Within the void, a beam of light emerged; the amount of power possessed within this was unmatched, and just the epitome of horror in itself. This was not something that ordinary people could hope to defend against. "You can go to hell¡­!" Lin Fan roared out as he clapped his palms, aiming to crush the other party entirely. With that, the body of the Truth Immortal King shivered slightly. "You shall not desecrate the Truth! Disarm!" Next, a gigantic golden text character appeared and floated through the Heaven and Earth before revolving out and forming a shield with it, blocking against the entire world. When that formidable power smashed against it, a reverberating sound boomed out. The expression of the Truth Immortal King was unchanging. Even though he was not the strongest Immortal King there was, was he an existence that could endure the humiliating actions of a junior at this level? Only, he had not expected that this junior that he was once keeping an eye on had actually grown to such a state. This was something that was rather inconceivable. In the history of the entire Endless Mainland, there had truly never been another junior being who could cultivate at such a rapid speed. In just a few mere years, he had already grown to such an extent. If he were to be accorded any more time, wouldn''t he simply just defy the entire Heavens by himself? However, there was no way that the Truth Immortal King would actually show some thoughts of mercy or pity just because the other party was a supreme paragon. Now that this junior had angered him, his only response was to have him slain so that he could rest in eternal slumber at this place. At that moment, the Truth Immortal King suddenly felt the void in front of him tremble slightly. In the blink of an eye, a single fist that brought forth a berserk amount of power pummelled down at him. BAM! Lin Fan had not expected that the reaction of the Truth Immortal King would be this quick, and would be able to defend against that attack of his with his palm instantly. Now that Lin Fan was an Immortal King, the one thing that he loved to do was engage in melee combat. It was only through this that he could actually feel the adrenaline and pleasures of fighting. The Nine Five Legendary Brick appeared in his left hand in a flash, moving out at lightspeed and slamming toward the back of the Truth Immortal King''s head. The Truth Immortal King was stunned when he caught sight of that mysterious red object. Even though he could not feel even the slightest trace of aura from it, he did not know why, but he had a hunch that it was something extremely dangerous. Instantly, he lifted his finger and tapped onto that Nine Five Legendary Brick. But, it was right then that Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smirk. Raising his right leg furiously, he swung it toward the groin of the Truth Immortal King. "So despicable¡­!" The Truth Immortal King frowned as his body moved nimbly. In the blink of an eye, he had already switched positions and was now behind Lin Fan''s back. The Crystal Brush in his hand pointed out at the back of Lin Fan and shot forth with a tremendous amount of power. Urgh! A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Lin Fan''s body suddenly wobbled forward. "Truth Immortal King! Now that the Endless Mainland is in the midst of deep trouble, why do you choose to sit back idly and just watch?" Lin Fan clutched his chest as he raised his head and looked at the Truth Immortal King while asking. "You do not understand my pursuits." The Truth Immortal King lifted his hand. The Truth Crystal Brush in his hand quivered slightly, possessing all the Truth of the Heaven and Earth. As he pointed out with it, the void crumpled slightly, sending that impact onto the body of Lin Fan. Lin Fan took a step forward. All of a sudden, his face was frightfully pale as though he had lost any bit of heart left to resist this. Raising his head, he continued, "Yes, I truly do not understand your pursuits. However, there is still no reason for you to collude with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord." The Truth Immortal King looked at Lin Fan before him. However, there was something that was nagging at him in his mind right now ¡ª had his strength truly turned that formidable somehow? The other party was an Immortal King as well. Even though this guy might not be a match for him personally, there should be no reason how he could be defeated this quickly, right? Could he have unconsciously treaded onto a higher cultivation state in his pursuit for the Truth after all these years? Was it because he had not realized it himself, and that was all? However, at this point, he was no longer thinking that much about everything. That was because this person before him HAD to die, no matter what. The might of the Truth Immortal King was not something that this fella could come and insult. Furthermore, if one were truck out by the Truth Crystal Brush, even if they were Immortal Kings, they would not be able to endure it. One step after another, Lin Fan walked out toward the Truth Immortal King. At this point, he was practically nothing in the eyes of the Truth Immortal King. As the latter pointed out his brush one stroke after another, a series of bright flashes of light struck out and exploded onto Lin Fan''s body. "The affairs of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord are not something that you can hope to understand. While the pursuits of you beings are to merely live on with life and survive, our pursuits lie in the path of the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord. If you were to devote your heart toward cultivating, perhaps someone like you might have a shot at attaining the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord. But, it''s a pity that that chance is gone. After all, you''re just going to have to die here." The Truth Immortal King scoffed out coldly as the Crystal Brush in his hand struck out at Lin Fan''s body time and again. Right now, Lin Fan''s body was drenched with fresh blood dripping down all over him. Yet, he continued to wobble and struggle ahead till he finally arrived at the face of the Truth Immortal King. He then lifted his fist ever so slightly; however, it was all soft and limp, without any bit of strength in it at all. Piak! It made contact with the chest of the Truth Immortal King. Thereafter, he croaked out as though he was using every single last bit of strength he had, "Y-You''re really not fit to be the Truth¡­" His fist slipped down. Both his knees curved down. It was truly as though Lin Fan had expended everything he had. The eyes of the Truth Immortal King were fixated onto Lin Fan before him with an extremely indifferent expression ¡ª he could not care less about this person before him. As Lin Fan''s hand slowly continued on its path of descent, it went from his chest down to his tummy¡­ then to his crotch. Crunch. "TWISTING HEAVEN AND EARTH!" A reverberating sound rang across the entire world. That initially calm expression of the Truth Immortal King was suddenly replaced with one where his jaws were gaping wide open. His eyes jerked open with horror, as that once nonchalant expression of his gradually grimaced¡­ For the Truth Immortal King, the entire Heaven and Earth seemed as though they were crushed at this very moment. A melancholic and sharp pain was slowly traveling through his body from that crotch area of his. "ARGH¡­!" A tragic cry rang out. Even if it were an Immortal King state being, there was no way they could actually withstand this underhanded move at this moment. The sweat of the Truth Immortal King was literally pouring down his head as his knees buckled out slowly into a beautiful arc. Looking at Lin Fan with a face of pain, he struggled to speak up. "LOO¡­ SEN¡­!" Lin Fan looked at the Truth Immortal King calmly while shaking his head gently. Reaching into his storage, Lin Fan took out a dagger with aplomb. "Well¡­ goodbye now¡­ Truth! Don''t worry, I''ll bring your experience points together with me and we''ll work hard together, alright? That just proves that you''re still somewhat useful, doesn''t it?" Splitch! One stab! Two stabs! Three stabs! Four stabs! ¡­ The stabs continued until the Truth dissipated from the world totally. From that day forth, the rolls of the Heaven and Earth disappeared from the face of the universe. 1113 Unusually Horrifying "Hais! Everything has ended now." Lin Fan wiped the fresh blood off his dagger. This was an object stained with the blood of the Truth Immortal King. For any martial artist, this was practically as good as a miraculous medicine or elixir. However, at this moment, all that blood was just spraying out into the world with such extravagant wastefulness. The Truth Immortal King was very strong, but what f*ck use was strong? At times, what mattered the most in a fight was not whether one was bloody strong or not; it was whether one had a plan or not. Considering Lin Fan''s firm and steady plan right now, it was just like a ride in a sturdy jeep, without any single chance of the vehicle flipping over. However, if he were to use something like this on the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, that would be rather dangerous now. That bald monk was someone exceptionally crafty, and wasn''t some bloody moronic trash that could just fall for any tricks whatsoever. Therefore, if Lin Fan were to face up against the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, he would only have to take down the other party with pure strength now. "How could you possibly¡­?" At that moment, the Truth Immortal King raised his head as both of his eyes shone off with a glimmer that could disappear at any moment now. However, the amazing thing was how he could still retain that single breath of life even at this point. Urgh! Yet another stab down. That dagger which was initially wiped perfectly clean was now stained with a patch of red once more. The eyes of the Truth Immortal King bolted wide open just like those of a cow''s. However, any single light of life within them were gone entirely by now, leaving nothing but a single trace of disbelief in them. Even at the point of his death, he could probably not have understood how everything had come to be. How in the world could there have been nothing wrong with this guy at all? And also, what in the world was that final move with his groin being grabbed by this fella? Lin Fan raised his hand and punched down onto the face of the Truth Immortal King. "If you''re dead, so be it. Don''t give me that face." ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Truth Immortal King.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +¡­'' ''Ding¡­ Obtained Truth Crystal Brush.'' ¡­ At this moment, the notifications that came forth from the System brought for Lin Fan a great sense of pleasure. This was exactly the sort of feeling that he wanted to experience! He then gave his dagger a good rub and cleaned away the blood on it once more. "Even though the Truth Immortal King is an Ancient Immortal King, his strength isn''t the strongest of them all. Although, I''ve got to say that compared to myself, he was still quite a bit stronger. Guess all he could blame was that he wasn''t crafty enough, and ended up being f*cked over by my plans." Lin Fan chuckled out. As he pointed out with his finger, that godly technique of Bare Nudeness was used right away, stripping the Truth Immortal King clean of his clothes such that he didn''t have a single treasure left on his body. To think that as a Truth Immortal King, he could not even retain a single shred of dignity post his death. This was something that was just worthy of crying over. Lin Fan scanned through the stuff within the storage ring of the Truth Immortal King. The moment he saw that there were pills in them, he almost vomited out. While there were quite a significant amount of pills within, they were no longer of any use to him right now ¡ª it might be a better idea for him to leave them for others. As for the other treasures, there was nothing that Lin Fan deemed worthy. "Ah! To think that you would dare to kill the Truth Immortal King! Do you know that you have just committed a heinous crime against the Heavens?" The Weapon Spirit in the Truth Crystal Brush yelled out, unable to believe everything it was witnessing at this moment. To think that the Ancient Immortal Truth Immortal King would be killed by this fella right here! From this day forth, all the Truths in the world were going to disappear entirely! Not only that, this Truth Immortal King was a descendant of the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension! Lin Fan looked at the Truth Crystal Brush in his hand and chuckled out, "To think that a mere little tiny Weapon Spirit such as yourself would dare to act so insolently. Aren''t you afraid of being devoured whole by me?" Hearing that, the Truth Crystal Brush lost all of its courage instantly. It then barked out, "You''d dare! I am an item used by the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension to attain the Dao, an utmost unrivaled existence! If you dare to swallow me, Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension will definitely not let you off!" "Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension will definitely not let me off? So, you mean to say that the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension is still alive or something?" Suddenly, Lin Fan noticed the main point in what this Weapon Spirit had just said. "N-No¡­! I know nothing¡­!" The Truth Crystal Brush howled out. Lin Fan suppressed the Truth Crystal Brush before destroying it with a single bite and swallowing it into his tummy. After it was fused with the Big Ancient Demon, its razor sharp powers enveloped the latter momentarily. From that, the Big Ancient Demon received the Power of Truth. Naturally, compared to the Truth Immortal King himself, there was still quite that bit of difference. However, this was a treasure that truly had some genuine value to it. Lin Fan pursed his lips. After he devoured the Truth Crystal Brush, he understood everything as well. "Bloody hell! Seems like you really do know nothing. And yet, you had dared to put on an act before me? You deserved to die." After killing the Truth Immortal King, Lin Fan''s strength received a huge booster. While he was still in the Immortal King state, there was quite a significant jump in his powers compared to before. There were three other places. Seemed like he would have to go pay them a visit as well. Suddenly, Lin Fan raised his head as his brows furrowed. He felt as though someone was peeping at him, but that feeling disappeared from his consciousness in a flash right after. Southern Demon Ocean Region¡­ Rushing the entire way, Lin Fan finally arrived at his destination. This Southern Demon Ocean Region was a place in the Endless Mainland that nobody would dare to come explore. This was because this entire place was filled with demons that appeared in vast groups. Even Immortal Lords would not dare to tread in this place. In a moment of carelessness, one could find their Essence, Spirit, and Vitality disappearing away after all. This was especially the case for the ocean region around this place. While it might look to be calm on the surface, there were countless dangers that lurked within. If one were to slip up, they would not even know how they would end up dying. Taking a single glance over, Lin Fan could tell that there were countless dangerous creatures buried beneath it. All of them were waiting in ambush for their prey to descend. Right now, Lin Fan was an Immortal King; given his strength, it was no issue for him to reign over an entire part of the world completely. There was no place where he was restricted from heading to. Letting off his aura ever so slightly was enough for all the demons lurking around the oceans to rein themselves in and not dare to act insolently. Crossing through the layers of void one after another, he finally caught sight of a pitch black mountain. There was a fire being spat out of the tip of the mountain as the entire place was shrouded in a thick Demonic Qi. Within that same Demonic Qi were countless vengeful spirits that were crying out and howling. But, when they caught sight of Lin Fan, it was as though they had just seen a ghost as all of them bolted back into hiding. "Is the Southern Demon Immortal King here?" Lin Fan shouted out at the top of his lungs, asking. Right now, Lin Fan was starting to realize something about all these Ancient Immortal Kings and whatnot. All of them were asking to be beaten up! If he were to be all polite and respectful toward them, they could come off with such cockiness that it would seem as though they were high up in the Heavens! Now, the thing about humans was that they must not be spoilt. The more one spoiled them, the bigger their egos would get. In the depths of the black mountain, the Southern Demon Immortal King sat down cross-legged calmly. When he caught sight of the situation outside, he could not help but wipe off the beads of sweat that were dripping down his forehead. Earlier on, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had made his way here. Between the two of them, it could be said that there was a negotiation, but it sure didn''t seem that way either. However, there WAS a single conclusion that came out of it: as long as the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland did not interfere with the Southern Demon Ocean Region, he would not interfere either. But of course, he wasn''t willing to clash with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to begin with. At the same time, the latter had promised him some benefits that had him considering this to be a pretty decent deal to cut. After that, he wanted to go seek out the Truth Immortal King to discuss this issue. But, who would have known that when he had arrived there, the only thing he saw was this fella driving his dagger straight into the Truth Immortal King, stabbing the latter to death! Those methods were unusually ruthless; he did not even leave that Truth Immortal King a single shred of dignity upon his death! Even though the Southern Demon Immortal King did not know just what exactly was going on outside at the moment, in his mind, this fella was practically way scarier than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. But, now that the other party had come knocking, there was no way he could just sit back and ignore it either. He then lifted his finger casually. Lin Fan had been standing outside for some time now. Just as he was all ready to bark out in rage, the ocean region split apart as a cave appeared. Thereafter, a figure came out of the cave. The Southern Demon Immortal King had a head full of long, black hair that fluttered with the wind. That handsome face of his brought along a smile. "I apologize for not coming forth to greet you personally upon your grand arrival¡­" With a beaming face, the Southern Demon Immortal King came forth and greeted in a chirpy tone. Lin Fan''s heart was filled with joy at this moment. To think that this Southern Demon Immortal King would be so polite! "Southern Demon Immortal King, I''ve long heard of your great name, and it''s a huge honor to finally meet you at last¡­ I am Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect. Now, to cut the long story short, the Endless Mainland is facing an extremely dire crisis right now. I would wish to implore the Southern Demon Immortal King to lend his hand in assistance. What do you think about this suggestion, Southern Demon Immortal King?" The Southern Demon Immortal King went silent for a moment. This was quite the difficult situation that he was being placed in right now¡­ 1114 F*cked Over Lin Fan looked at the Southern Demon Immortal King and noticed that his eyes were looking somewhat strange, "Southern Demon Immortal King, do you have any difficulties that you have trouble sharing? If you truly do have them, please share it with me. I think you will find me to be an extremely understanding man." Looking at the expression on Lin Fan''s face right now, the Southern Demon Immortal King felt that there was an extremely high chance that he would end up in the same state as the Truth Immortal King if he did not give a satisfactory answer today. As an Immortal King, he was naturally not afraid of anyone else. But, when he thought about how this person could even stab the Truth Immortal King to death just like that and yet sustain zero injuries altogether, that was evident that he was far from normal. Even though the attitude of the other party seemed as though he was making a request right now, that was a mix of arrogance within his expression as well. It really did seem as though if he didn''t accede to the other''s request, this guy was going to go onto a massacring spree. After contemplating for a moment, the Southern Demon Immortal King declared righteously, "Since the Endless Mainland is going through a dire crisis right now, how could I possibly sit by and watch idly as an Immortal King? For this matter, be at ease¡­I will definitely come out of my hermit isolation to lend my hand of assistance." Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. "Ah, Southern Demon Immortal King! You''re truly a man understanding the world! That''s right! Now that the Endless Mainland is on the brink of being infiltrated, how can Immortal Kings just place themselves out of the situation? Come, let''s go! We''ll leave this place right away!" "Hold on!" Immediately, the Southern Demon Immortal King paused before his face softened down. "Recently, I have been in the midst of cultivating an Immortal Art. Once that Immortal Art of mine is completed, even those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland will definitely not be a match for me. Now that those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland have yet to appear, this grants me a few days of respite to work at it. How about waiting for the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland to appear before I come forth and join in the fray? What do you think about that?" Lin Fan looked at the Southern Demon Immortal King warily. "I sniff the aura of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord around. Are you¡­ thinking of not going? Or perhaps you''re trying to lie to me!" "No, absolutely not! Regarding this affair, I, the Southern Demon Immortal King, can definitely not sit by idly and do nothing!" The Southern Demon Immortal King said loudly. However, he was feeling a little enraged in his heart right now, just that there was no way to vent that feeling of frustration. If this were anyone else, he would have long crushed the other party. But, this man before him was extremely dangerous, and not one to trifle with. He had to play it safe; based on what he had witnessed, the risk of ruffling the feathers of this man before him was way too high. It was still best for him to avoid conflicts. "Then, what do you mean by that?" Lin Fan asked again. "Based on what I know, there are a couple of Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland that possess an incredible amount of strength, and are definitely not beings that I can go against at this moment. If I could only cultivate my Immortal Art successfully in this period of time, I will have a greater amount of confidence toward this affair. Therefore, at such a critical juncture, I cannot waste even a single drop of time. But rest assured, even though I''m not going forth right now, I will have my Black Heavens Demon King lead a huge army to answer your call for fighters on the frontline." The Southern Demon Immortal King said, then lifted his finger. Right away, a torrential wave burst forth from that peaceful ocean surface, with an extremely horrifying aura seeping out of it. Lin Fan narrowed his gaze over and discovered that there was a huge vortex that had appeared on the surface of the ocean. It was so deep that one could not make out the depths of it as it exuded forth an extremely chilling aura. Trample! Trample! The stampeding sounds of a grand army of men and horses reverberated out as a black flag appeared as well. The moment that flag appeared, the entire world dimmed down. A single warrior that wielded that huge flag with one arm of his appeared on the ocean surface, riding a big, black horse. A single look over and one could see as at least 10,000 of them. This was a huge army with a formidable might, as though they had been through millions and millions of battles by now, generating a bloody stench from their aura alone. "This is my Black Heavens Demon King Army. Any single Immortal Lord that falls within it would definitely be met with a demise with utmost certainty. Even if it were an Immortal King being, they would have to spend quite a bit of effort to actually deal with them. With these guys joining the fray, I believe that they will definitely be a great help for you." The Southern Demon Immortal King said. At the same time, he felt extremely pained in his heart. This Black Heavens Demon King Army was something that he had built up over countless of years and effort. Once it was fully completed, it would be able to deal with even Immortal King state beings. And, to think that now that it was already eighty percent completed, he would have no other choice than to use this to pacify the other party. Lin Fan looked at the gigantic army and could not help but nod his head in approval. There was a pretty decent aura of might that was being exuded out of it. However, this could only hold down normal Immortal Kings. If it were to meet with powerful Immortal Kings such as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, it would be destroyed by the flip of his palm for sure. But, this should do to deal with most common powerful beings. There were way too many of those living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland. Bringing an armored army as such into the fray would definitely reduce the amount of pressure mounting on them. "Good¡­ Now, Southern Demon Immortal King, I hope that you will go by your promises and come forth to render a hand of assistance once those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland arrive." Lin Fan continued. "That''s of course. I, the Southern Demon Immortal King, will definitely try my best." The Southern Demon Immortal King agreed. When Lin Fan swept his robes, that gigantic Black Heavens Demon King Army turned into a thick, dense black mist before eventually converging down into a single war flag. There was a strong killing intent and that same black mist that circled around that war flag. "Farewell then¡­" Given the current situation, this was more than enough, since the Southern Demon Immortal King had already agreed to lend a hand to the matter. As for what would happen later on, that was something that Lin Fan could not possibly predict. If the Southern Demon Immortal King were to renege on his words when the time came, all he had to do was to stab this guy to death, and that was all. The Southern Demon Immortal King nodded his head. After Lin Fan left, that calm expression on his face turned menacingly sharp. A Demon that had reigned over the entire world since time immemorial wasn''t something that others could possibly insult! "Amitabha! Southern Demon Immortal King, for you to be humiliated by a junior, I do feel somewhat bad about that." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord appeared between the Heaven and Earth. "Doesn''t matter. Just what are you planning exactly, Boundless Future Buddha Lord? Even though that junior is an Immortal King state being, if you were to take action, I suppose you should be able to have him beaten down rather easily, shouldn''t you?" The Southern Demon Immortal King asked. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord merely smiled without replying as he muttered out his Buddhist chants. However, his eyes were shining with a strange expression. If not for that supernatural toy that that lad was in possession of, how could he possibly be afraid of someone like that? However, the time was not ripe just yet. Right now, he was in no hurry. The fact that they had not managed to kill this lad during that big battle together with the War Master God must evidently mean that he was someone with an extremely good fortune shining on him, and wasn''t going to be killed that easily. Since that was the case, he might as well just wait for the Master Gods to descend and borrow their might together. Who knew, something unexpected may happen by that time. Looking at how the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was not saying anything more about it, the Southern Demon Immortal King swept his robes and returned to that black mountain of his. That Black Heaven Demon King army was just a merely substandard product. The real finished product was something that he was controlling himself, a gigantic army that could suppress and fight even Immortal Kings. How could he possibly be willing to give it up to a junior as such? As for the Truth Immortal King, a fool of that level deserved to die entirely. If not for the fact that his ancestor was the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension, no one would have given a single bit of sh*t about him. Only, whether or not the Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension had truly fallen was a fact that no one could tell for sure. That was the reason why everyone was still being careful toward that guy. As for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, that was no simple man either. He must definitely be coveting over the Dao of the Heavenly Lord; there was a need to be on guard against this person as well. As for those Master Gods, the Southern Demon Immortal King had already agreed on things with a couple of them since a long time ago. Therefore, it was only natural that he would not interfere in the affairs of the Endless Mainland at all. What those Master Gods required was faith, and what the people of the Endless Mainland required was the Dao of the Heavenly Lord. There was no connection between both sides, but they could make use of one another. As for the lives of those ants in either Mainland? What had that got to do with them? ¡­ There was no one at the Hell Seas Blood Mountains. No one at the Destitute Spirits Abyss either. By the time Lin Fan arrived at those two places, he found them to be completely empty. Heck, there wasn''t even a single shadow to be seen. Seemed like they must be trying to avoid him. 1115 Training "This is one hell of a bloody motherf*cking dogsh*t!" Lin Fan stood tall between the Heaven and Earth and cussed out. To think that there wasn''t even a single shadow at the last two places! All of them had run away completely! That was truly one hell of a sh*tfest! However, he could understand the reason why ¡ª all of them must have known that he was going to come, and therefore, were hiding away to avoid facing him. Naturally, Lin Fan chose to forgive them. Only, if he were to bump into them again, all of them had to be chopped to death. "This Black Heavens Demon King Army is pretty decent. However, there''s one big problem with it. Does that Southern Demon Immortal King really think that Yours Truly is an idiot? If something like this was all that an Immortal King could craft, that would be one hell of an embarrassment!" Lin Fan was no fool. If an Immortal King had to craft for such a long time only to create something of this level, that would really be something that he ought to be ashamed of. However, it WAS true that something like this could truly only be created by the Southern Demon Immortal King. After all, some of the materials required were pretty special, and exclusive only to the Southern Demon Ocean Regions. This Black Heavens Demon King Army looked like they were living beings, but in reality, it was just a treasure, one that could manifest into a human form. Lin Fan was prepared to work with it slightly so that he could give this Black Heavens Demon King Army a boost in its power. Heaven and Earth Smelt! He tossed the Black Heavens Demon King Army into it right away as the blazing flames burnt to remove any bit of impurities from it. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt, the Black Heavens Demon King Army was transforming continuously. Thereafter, Lin Fan discovered a trace of the Southern Demon Immortal King''s Will within it ¡ª this was the thing that was used by the Southern Demon Immortal King to maintain control over it. As long as this wasn''t purged out, the Black Heavens Demon King Army would always belong to the Southern Demon Immortal King forever, and Lin Fan would only just be making use of it temporarily. The Will of an Immortal King was not something that was to be removed so easily. However, in the face of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, there was nothing that couldn''t be purged in this entire world. A drop of fire landed onto the Will of the Immortal King, giving off a sizzling, burning sound. Within the black mountain, the Southern Demon Immortal King was contemplating about everything that had just happened, and at the same time, thinking about the measures he should take to deal with everything he would be facing in the future. All of a sudden, he felt his heart jerk ¡ª his control over the Black Heavens Demon King Army had suddenly disappeared! The Southern Demon Immortal King furrowed his brows and bolted upright immediately. "How could this be? To think that that lad would be able to wipe my Will away from it! That is something that''s pretty incredulous now. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord is clearly stronger than this lad, yet he chooses not to have him killed. By the looks of it, there must be something that he''s taking into consideration. Seems like this lad is not someone simple. I must be careful not to fall into the traps of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord either." Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­ A black mist was billowing out before changing forms repeatedly, and finally regrouping into that Black Heavens Demon King Army. Its aura was way stronger than before. While it wasn''t at some utterly horrifying state, it was still quite a lot better than its earlier state. At the same time, Lin Fan now had absolute control over the Black Heavens Demon King Army. As for that Southern Demon Immortal King? He could just scram as far as he could at this point. "Master." Thud! Thud! Thud! The entire Black Heavens Demon King Army dropped to their knees. Every single one of them was at least ten feet tall, and could be described as mini moving mountains. The warhorses that they were riding on were extremely robust, and filled with a mighty disposition. "This is what I call something of my own." Lin Fan smiled out. Indeed, the Southern Demon Immortal King still had some capabilities after all, for him to be able to create something as such. Now that Lin Fan had destroyed the other party''s authority over this entirely, he wondered what that guy must be thinking. However, if he were willing to hand over something as such to Lin Fan, he must definitely be keeping something stronger up his sleeves. "Get up." Lin Fan said. "Yes!" There were a full 10,000 troops in that Black Heavens Demon King Army. If they were to join forces, they were truly capable of surrounding and trapping any ordinary Immortal King state beings. However, they would not have what it took to have those Immortal Kings killed. Lin Fan spread his palm wide open, and all the pills that he had obtained from killing the Truth Immortal King flew out instantly. As those pills floated out in the void; Lin Fan could not help but acknowledge that the amount of pills stored by a veteran Immortal King was indeed immense. Striking out, he destroyed all of those pills immediately. The Pill Spirits within did not have a single chance at fighting back as they were all converted into a Pill River. When Lin Fan looked at Immortal Pills now, the only feeling he had was repulsion. Even if he were to just take a whiff of their scent, it would be enough for him to puke out. But right now, there was finally a place for those pills to be used ¡ª they would boost the strength of the Black Heavens Demon King Army entirely. Lin Fan clapped out with his palms furiously, and right away, that tremendous amount of pill power gushed down just like a waterfall. The troops of the Black Heavens Demon King Army raised their heads and opened their gigantic mouths, drinking down this pure flow of the power of pills. Crack! Crack! The sounds of bones cracking sounded out as a series of ferocious roars boomed across the entire world. One after another, those Black Heavens Demon Kings growled out furiously as the Evil Demon Horns on the top of their heads produced lightning that coiled around it constantly. The lightning then surged out all the way, curving toward their backs before finally extending down onto their heels. One after another, the faces of those Black Heavens Demon Kings turned even more malevolent, as though they were some vile abyssal devils. Just that might alone was more than enough to scare the sh*t out of people. When those warhorses that they were riding on sucked in a portion of that medicine, they started evolving as well. All four of their hooves started burning with a fiery purple flame as though they were treading onto the grounds of Hell itself. An aura burst forth from these Black Heaven Demon Kings as they formed a vortex that enveloped the entire Heaven and Earth within. With that, Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. This was the way a TRUE Black Heavens Demon King Army should be like! The booster of these pills from the Truth Immortal King had literally raised their power level up by a few states. "Not bad! Given the current situation, even if it''s the ordinary Immortal Kings, it should be able to kill them instantly." "Let''s go! Time to take you guys for a test drive." Spreading his hand wide open, all of those Black Heavens Demon Kings immediately converged into a single war flag that flew out into his hand. If the Southern Demon Immortal King were to catch sight of this, he would definitely spit out a mouthful of old blood. To think that this lad would use the entire fortune of the Truth Immortal King on these trashes! He would definitely faint over in a fit of anger at this sight. That was because the fortune of an Ancient Immortal King was something that was vast as the oceans. If one were to utilize it properly, they would definitely be able to unleash a huge amount of potential. ¡­ All the Senior Old Masters of the Heaven and Earth Sect and the other major sects were striking out right now. They had already divided and delegated out the portions of the Endless Mainland that had yet to be overrun, and had sent disciples of their sects to guard over them so as to fight against the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland. However, the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland truly came in gigantic waves. Compared to the Endless Mainland, their numbers were countless times greater. At this moment, when Lin Fan appeared out of the void, there was a line of defense that was engaging in a fight against an invading assault. The troops of the Moon Shadow Mainland had descended and brought with them all sorts of magical beasts. This was yet another product of the Moon Shadow Mainland. All of those magical beasts varied in types and were proficient in both ranged and melee attacks. Not only that, their physical bodies were extremely strong, such that even legendary weapons and equipment of the Endless Mainland could not peel away their defenses at all. Right then, there was a thin obstructing barrier wall that was constructed with unparalleled mystic skills as a temporary resort. As countless disciples looked upon this barrier wall, their eyes shone with a troubled look. They had already defended against quite a few waves of enemies by now, and had sustained considerable losses. At the same time, those magical beasts were also gaining more of an understanding toward them. BOOM! A furious roar reverberated throughout the Heaven and Earth. In the far distance, the ground tore asunder as spikes shot up one after another from beneath. These spikes were a full dozens of feet tall, causing a gigantic blister to form on the ground as though something was trying to bore through it. BAM! The blister exploded out as a gigantic towering figure appeared before the eyes of all these disciples. That figure was an enormous bear; when it stood erect, it was a full colossal 100 feet tall! The ash gray fur on its body was immensely thick. Following behind this gigantic bear was a huge legion of magic beasts; every single one of them were extremely enormous as well. However, compared to this gigantic bear, it was naturally like comparing an adult with a child. "Watch out! That''s the Moon Shadow Mainland''s Super God Beast, Big Earth King Bear!" Some of the disciples on top of the wall shouted out. Lin Fan turned his head around and looked over at the distance where a heaven piercing totem stood upright. On top of the totem was a weird humanoid creature with nine heads. That was the God in the eyes of these magical beasts ¡ª the Magical Beast Master God. ROAR! The Big Earth King Bear spread both of its paws wide open and roared out furiously, causing a ferocious, thunderous growl to reverberate across everyone''s eardrums. Some of the disciples with a lower cultivation state could only clutch at their ears in pain. "Don''t you dare get brazen now¡­!" All of a sudden, an elder on the top of the wall bolted up into the skies, as the longsword he was wielding in his hands let out a long streak of light when he slashed out at that Big Earth King Bear. This was a Saint Immortal state being with a rather formidable strength. As he slashed out with his sword, the entire void was ripped apart by his Sword Will, that crushed out onto the body of that Big Earth King Bear. "Elder Qingshan has made his move¡­!" The disciples on the top of the wall shouted out excitedly. However, that excited feeling they had did not sustain for much longer as they were totally rattled by the sight before them. Slamming out with his bear paw, the Big Earth King Bear caused the entire void to crumble down and collapse onto the body of Wang Qingshan. The sword light in his hands flashed out as he tried to fight it forcefully, sending forth a tremendous amount of power in retaliation. Even though he was a Saint Immortal, he was being way too careless right now ¡ª he should have never tried to fight against the might of the Big Earth King Bear forcefully. BAM! Just like a bomb, Wang Qingshan was sent darting back before shooting right into the ground. Spitting out a fresh mouthful of blood and trying his best to endure the injury sustained, his body then flashed out and moved nimbly as he dodged the gigantic stomp of the Big Earth King Bear that came right after, escaping back onto the top of the wall. Standing upright where he was, the Big Earth King Bear opened its mouth. "These Indigenous Beings are far too weak." Just as everyone was feeling tense about the current situation, the void boomed out with a reply, "Is that so¡­?" A black flag pierced through before being planted firmly onto the ground right before the face of the Big Earth King Bear, digging itself deep into the Earth. The flag swayed along with the winds, giving off a mighty pounding sound as it exuded a tremendously mighty killing intent. Everyone raised their heads and turned their gazes toward the void above them in a flush. Lin Fan stood there, calm and nonchalant as he spoke up indifferently, "Kill¡­!" 1116 Go Wild, Power of Biggra! Lin Fan was someone who had been out and about in the world. Therefore, even though there were so many disciples spectating right now, there was no way he would get nervous at all. This was a routine that he was extremely used to by now. His expression was natural as his hands were placed behind his back. Focusing his gaze, he gave off a slightly repressing aura. Even though this repressing aura was invisible and odorless, it was something extremely alarming for those disciples down below. "Who is he?" "I''ve got no idea. But no matter what, he''s definitely someone of the Endless Mainland. And, he has even stuck in to bail us out." "Hold on a minute... He looks extremely familiar." Wang Qingshan raised his head over as he wiped away the blood from the sides of his lips, his brows furrowing out. Since when was there a character as such within the Endless Mainland? He then pondered deeper into this. But all of a sudden, he yelled out with a thunderous shout, "He is Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect!" Hearing that, all of the surrounding disciples were completely astounded. "What! He is THE Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect! That genius disciple that had taken down the entire Kunlun God Sect!" "Rumors had it that he had slain the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect! Heck, even White Saint could do nothing against him!" "What can the Grandmaster of the Kunlun God Sect even amount to? This was the man who had slain a Senior Old Master of the Kunlun God Sect! All of those Old Masters are Immortal King state beings!" Uproar! Astonishment! All of these disciples let out looks of utter disbelief. Thereafter, as though something had just struck them, they started yelling out as well, "Does this mean that we''re saved now?" "Look at that flag over there!" Yet another round of uproar! All of those disciples cast their gazes in a flush over at the flag on that battlefield. Stabbing deep into the ground, that black flag fluttered along with the wind as a ferocious killing intent shrouded the entire world. On that desolate ground, a slight breeze gusted and blew up a patch of dust clouds. Uproar! The fluttering of the flag was getting faster as a monstrous Demonic Qi slowly started to gather up in the void. Within that Demonic Qi, there seemed to be thousands and thousands of steel mounts that were creating a huge ruckus, rampaging out relentlessly. A gigantic Black Heavens Demon King rode on his Demonic Horse out from within that Demonic Qi. One after another, a total of 10,000 Black Heavens Demon Kings marched their way out from within. With that, an intensely horrifying aura burst forth; even the Big Earth King Bear was so rattled that it retreated back a single step in fear, both of its eyes shining with a look of terror. He could clearly sniff out the smell of death from this. When the masses caught sight of this, they were petrified. "What in the world are those things? Why the hell is their aura so bloody formidable?" The Black Heavens Demon Kings that had undergone Lin Fan''s nurturing were nothing like before. Not only that, these were beings that had consumed all the pills of the Truth Immortal King; therefore, their might was definitely unmatched. If even ordinary Immortal Kings could be slain by these Black Heavens Demon Kings, these disciples would definitely stand no chance at all. The Big Earth King Bear roared out, "Retreat! A powerful Indigenous Being has arrived¡­!" For the Big Earth King Bear to be able to turn into a Super God Beast, his intellect was naturally not too low. He could tell that these steel mounts before him were not something that they could deal with. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. "Come as you wish and leave as you wish? Do you really think that things would be that easy? Go and suppress them, but don''t kill them." "Yes!" The boundless voices boomed out as those Black Heavens Demon Kings were fiercer than anything else out there. The Demonic Horses that they were riding on galloped over furiously as the entire Heaven and Earth were filled with nothing but their killing intent. And right now, Lin Fan had just thought of something that was even more fun ¡ª since these fellas had dared to invade the Endless Mainland, he would naturally have to give them a good welcome. When the long spears in the hand of the Black Heavens Demon Kings were brandished, they sent a black flash of light that followed their paths. Before that Big Earth King Bear could even react to it, its massive body fell onto the ground in a thud. He might not have even known what had happened to him even after he died. From the very beginning, Lin Fan had already wanted to have all of these magical beasts killed. However, after thinking through, he thought that it would be better to keep them still. Giving the Moon Shadow Mainland a huge gift was not that bad of an option either. When the disciples on the top of the wall caught sight of this scene, they were just thoroughly astounded. They were already petrified at the start by the sight of those black steel mounts. Those magical beasts possessed an extraordinary strength, such that even they themselves were not able to defend against the latter at all. But, to think that those magical beasts would be rendered so helpless in the hands of these black steel mounts as well! "So strong! Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect is truly a character of the legends! To think that that gigantic army of magical beasts would not even have a single chance to fight back against him at all!" Lin Fan was just standing in the void while watching everything idly. Those Black Heavens Demon Kings were truly pretty decent. Wherever they passed by, everything was just mowed down. While that gigantic army of magical beasts had a large number of troops, they were absolutely no match for the Black Heavens Demon King Army at all. A ball of Demonic Qi rushed up into the air just like dark clouds that were rumbling up in the void. Thereafter, just like overcast clouds that were exploding with thunder, they burst out with a power toward that magical beasts'' army. That formidable power whacked down that gigantic magical beasts army right away. 10,000 Black Heavens Demon Kings were just marching forth majestically, mowing down anything that stood in their way. The torrential Demonic Qi was boiling endlessly, such that those magical beasts fainted over before they were even able to get close to the Black Heavens Demon Kings. Eventually, the Black Heavens Demon Kings transformed back into a flag, and with a single ''swoosh'', flew back right into Lin Fan''s hands. Lin Fan nodded his head in satisfaction; this was swift indeed! Not only that, the strength of those Black Heavens Demon Kings were pretty strong ¡ª they had not let him down at all. Witnessing that, all of those disciples up on the walls erupted into cheers. They had not expected that this battle would actually be so easy! They did not even have a single casualty before all those magical beasts of the Moon Shadow Mainland were completely overwhelmed! "Heh heh!" Lin Fan looked over at those magical beasts and let out a grin. He then flung his arm out, causing the Power of Biggra to burst forth right away. The was a Legendary Weapon that had followed him for his entire life now, and had laid down all sorts of tremendous deeds and credits for his reign. However, now that he was rarely using it these days, Lin Fan felt as though he was doing his Power of Biggra a huge misdeed. Therefore, this was now the time for him to make it up to his Power of Biggra properly. The Spirit of Biggra was extremely exuberant right now. After laying in the backlines for such a long time, he was finally going to have a chance to strut his stuff once more! This was truly an amazing feeling! Whole of the Power of Biggra slowly seeped their way into the bodies of those magical beasts. As long as a being were to be taken over by it, there was no way they could possibly endure its effects. Lin Fan''s hands took on a claw like grip as he controlled the entire gigantic army of magical beasts in his palms, then flew over to the distance. This must be where the base camp of the gigantic army of magical beasts lay. Since they loved invading so much, Lin Fan was just going to give them one hell of a huge gift then! He came as quickly as he left. Those disciples standing guard here had barely taken a good look at their idol before he had left the place. This had them feeling rather helpless. Magical beasts'' army¡­ "How''s the battle going?" The Devouring Heavens Dragon Python was the strongest magical beast under the command of the Magical Beasts Master God, having a cultivation state of an Immortal King. But of course, he was nothing more than an ordinary Immortal King. However, he was the strongest amongst the magical beasts other than the Magical Beasts Master God. Right now, the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python had taken on a humanoid shape, with the body of a snake and the head of a dragon. Just as those magical beasts under him were ready to report to his question, a commotion broke outside all of a sudden. Many magical beasts rushed out immediately to take a look ¡ª there was a huge sandstorm raging in the distance as the magical beasts within roared furiously. The Devouring Heavens Dragon Python let out a terrifying smile. "Seems like the battle must have ended by now. They must be returning in triumph." A few magical beasts headed over to welcome the return of this great army, "Lord Big Earth King Bear, how were those Indigenous Beings?" As per these magical beasts, those Indigenous Beings must have definitely been beaten down. But all of a sudden, a gigantic hand bolted out and grabbed one of those magical beasts within it. "Lord Big Earth King Bear¡­What are you trying to do?" That magical beast was suddenly discovering that the eyes of the Lord Big Earth King Bear were bloodshot and filled with a trace of berserk rage. The heart of this magical beast skipped furiously, feeling as though something bad was about to happen real soon. Looking at the magical beast before him, the Big Earth King Bear let out a lustful smirk before pinning it down beneath him. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A tragic wail that was miserable beyond anything else screamed forth, sending shivers down everyone''s spines. When the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python caught sight of that, he felt his heart clench up. "Just what in the world is going on?" But by that moment, all of those magical beasts that were overtaken by the Power of Biggra had gone entirely deranged. Facing these magical beasts, the only thing on their minds was to give a good vent to their endless frustrations. 1117 The Best Position "Just what in the world is going on with you guys?!" One after another, those magical beasts howled out miserably. However, those cries were drowned soon after and replaced with a series of horrific yells. The brows of the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python furrowed as his eyes shone out with an endless fury. Damn it! Just what in the world was going on here? What did they experience for them to turn as such? One of those magical beasts pounced out on the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python. Choking him by the throat, the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python realized that the eyes of the other party were filled with a deranged, crazed look. It was as though something was possessing him. His hand lit up with a burst of flames, incinerating that magical beast into ashes. "HAHAHA¡­! I''m fucking laughing to death!" Lin Fan stood in the void and burst out in laughter. This scene right now was simply way too amusing! The Devouring Heavens Dragon Python raised his head and glared up at the void, barking out, "Who in the world are you?" By now, he had finally understood that this entire situation must have been created by that Indigenous Being. Otherwise, there was no reason why the magical beasts would act in this way. For the beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland to invade the Endless Mainland, they had already drafted up a full attack plan. And, if that didn''t work, they would just have to crush the enemy with overwhelming numbers then. There were countless magical beasts in the Moon Shadow Mainland, so many that it was truly immeasurable. Just these magical beasts here alone amounted to less than a single drop in an ocean worth of their actual numbers. However, as the number one magical beast under the command of the Magical Beast Master God, how could he possibly allow himself to be defeated as such? "Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect... You guys from the Moon Shadow Mainland have really planned out for your interests through and through for this invasion of our Endless Mainland, eh? But in my eyes, there''s no way that you guys are going to succeed." Lin Fan chuckled out. Right now, fights were breaking out all over the Mainland ¡ª it was evident that the Moon Shadow Mainland did not intend to gather their forces and strike out in a single direction. While Lin Fan might not know what the situation was like in the other places right now, the conclusion for this place could be determined ¡ª this was going to be a complete wipeout. There were seventy two Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. After two of them had been slain by Lin Fan, there were seventy of them left. However, even these seventy were not to be underestimated. Every single Master God had their own cult of followers. The strength of these followers was extremely formidable ¡ª some were fanatics, in fact. If the disciples of the Endless Mainland wanted to fight against them, they might truly not be a match for them. "Hmph! Insolent! Just because of someone like you¡­? Watch how I''m going to devour you!" The Devouring Heavens Dragon Python howled out, his eyes burning with an endless wrath. He felt that this Indigenous Being before him was simply being way too audacious! Lin Fan''s brows rose up as he looked down with contempt. "Huehue... To think that the weakest of all Immortal King states would dare to spout out such bold and brazen words. Aren''t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?" "Black Heavens Demon King Army, rush and kill them!" Lin Fan did not say anything more as a single flag appeared in his hands instantly, tossing it out at the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python. In midair, the flag emitted an extremely thick black mist which then sent forth 10,000 Black Heavens Demon Kings slaying everyone right away. They brought with them a tremendous might just like cracking thunder. "Kill!" Their adrenaline rush burst forth as their bright flash ripped the entire world asunder. The face of the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python changed ¡ª he could feel an extremely incredible pressure pushing down on him. To think that the power being emitted forth by this flag would actually give him this much pressure! "DEVOURING HEAVENS!" The Devouring Heavens Dragon Python screamed out. Spreading his mouth wide open, he attempted to devour the black mist of the steel mounts. But in the eyes of Lin Fan, that fella was really just looking to die. The long spears in the hands of the Black Heavens Demon Kings shot out with an extremely sharp glow of light that sliced everything. Shing! A black light flashed past, and the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python''s expression turned entirely aghast as though he was filled in disbelief. "How could this be?" Shred! The Black Heavens Demon King Army just stampeded their way through, appearing behind the back of the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python before turning around. A fresh drop of blood was dripping down from every single spear of those Black Heavens Demon Kings ¡ª this was all the blood of the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python. Thud! The Devouring Heavens Dragon Python lowered his head toward his body before splitting apart. He then grimaced his face and faced Lin Fan. "H-How could this be¡­? HOW COULD THIS BE¡­?" Looking at the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python, Lin Fan could only shake his head helplessly. "You''re just simply far too weak¡­" Bam! With that, the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python exploded, his body parts splattering out everywhere. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Devouring Heavens Dragon Python.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' The cultivation state of this Devouring Heavens Dragon Python was rather decent; after all, he was still an Immortal King state being no matter what. However, he could only be considered as one of the weakest among the Immortal Kings. As for Lin Fan, what he wanted to do right now was to have more Immortal Kings killed. Only Immortal Kings could provide him with the large amount of experience points he required. Looking at those crazed magical beasts down below, the scene was found to be absolutely unbearable to watch. Violent¡­ This was way too violent! It was an entirely inhumane scene right here. All of those magical beasts that were infected with the Power of Biggra seemed as though they were in a trance. Nothing could describe them other than horrifying. At that moment, a heaven encompassing palm appeared, spreading out a boundless might. The entire sky was blanketed by this single gigantic palm of Lin Fan. He wanted to just slap down and have all of them f*cked to death. But right at that moment, a tremendous power shot out from within the endless void. "If you dare lay your hands on them and kill them, I''ll have you dead¡­!" That voice was absolutely terrifying to hear, sounding as though it was filled with an infinite amount of rage. Lin Fan''s brows twitched. How could he possibly care about such words? Smirking out, he pushed his palm down right away. Piak! The entire ground quaked as those magical beasts wailed out for a split second. After all, they were being exterminated just when they were at the pinnacle of pleasure in their lives. ''Ding¡­'' ''Ding¡­'' The notifications from the System rang out ceaselessly. The experience points from these measly little magical beasts were not something that Lin Fan could be bothered with at all as he ignored them all entirely. As for that figure in the void, it was just completely incensed. "Indigenous Being¡­! You are just looking to die¡­!" "Huehue¡­" Lin Fan laughed out in disdain before standing up in the void and waiting patiently. However, even after waiting for a long time, the other party was still not bloody appearing at all! This was something that made him pretty peeved. "So, are you coming down or what? If you''re not going to come at me, I''m going to be leaving, alright? Who in the world has the time to waste it here with you?" Lin Fan yelled out. He naturally knew that the other party must be a Master God. But, wasn''t the time spent here getting pretty long now? If the other party was still not going to show his face, how long more did he want Lin Fan to have to wait for? "B*STARD¡­!" A mighty voice boomed out of the vortex up in the void. Getting closer and closer, it seemed as though the owner of the voice was about to arrive soon. Looking at the situation before him, Lin Fan took out the Nine Five Legendary Brick before heading over to the area closer to the vortex. Later on, the other party would definitely come out of this vortex. Yours Truly would then hold on to this brick and wait for the rabbit to come bang its head on the tree. As long as this f*cker dared to show his face, Yours Truly would slam down with his brick. This was an absolutely safe plan. After standing left and right, Lin Fan finally chose a position where he felt the most confident in. Coughing out gently, the brick was all prepped up in Lin Fan''s hand ¡ª he just had to wait for the other party to appear now. The power emanating out of the vortex was getting stronger by the moment. Evidently, this Master God must have been rushing over from a distant place and was truly about to arrive soon. Pshew! The void trembled out slightly. The moment he noticed the feedback from the void, Lin Fan leaped up furiously. "GO F*CK OFF FOR YOURS TRULY!" Without saying anything more than that, Lin Fan slammed down with the brick in his hand. Piak! A figure appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Lin Fan had timed it perfectly and even struck the target right on the mark! "I''ve done it¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter as he reared his head up into the void and laughed out. "HAHA¡­! What the f*ck do you even amount to? Wanting to act so brazenly in front of Yours Truly? How many lives do you think you have¡­?" However, that happiness did not last long as a single voice sounded out within his ears. "Damned Indigenous Being! You are simply way too audacious!" Lin Fan was stumped, somewhat in disbelief. How could this be? Yours Truly had clearly hit the target right on the mark! But how the f*ck was this fella totally alright! But when Lin Fan took a closer look at the target he had struck, the only thing that appeared on his face was nothing but the blank expression of an utter and complete defeat. 1118 Join Our Forces "Your mother jump! Bloody hell, you skanky weasel!" Lin Fan had admitted defeat. He truly couldn''t do anything but admit defeat. To think that this fella would have nine heads! While one of the heads was slumped down and had descended into a state of endless slumber, the other eight heads remained ever so malevolent. The Magical Beast Master God was enraged at this moment. He had just come out when he was struck by the other party''s sneak attack! At the same time, to think that one of his head would be entirely unconscious! "Indigenous Being! What have you done!" He was the Magical Beast Master God, one of the seventy two Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. He was also one of the strongest Master Gods, with an extremely formidable strength that was unlike any other, wielding control over the countless magical beasts in the Moon Shadow Mainland. He was sitting firmly in the Moon Shadow Mainland when he felt the lifeforce mark he had left in his underling, the Devouring Heavens Dragon Python, disappear all of a sudden. He immediately knew that the latter must have met with some danger, and had therefore rushed over here. But, to think that this Indigenous Being would have dared to make his move despite that! "Oh, I didn''t really do anything much. Just a gentle slap, that''s all. But honestly, you''re quite the hideous sh*t, aren''t you? Magical Beast Master God? Nine heads, each with a different face... Hell, even the shade of your skin tone is different! I wonder how you can possibly endure living life like that." Lin Fan remarked in helplessness. The strength of this Magical Beast Master God was indeed really strong, similar to the War Master God! Both of them were evidently top tiered existences amongst the Master Gods. Hence, being able to slap a single one of his heads unconscious must have evidently been a huge impact for him. If Lin Fan were to strike out now, he should have quite a bit of confidence in suppressing the other party. "Courting death!" The Magical Beast Master God glared at Lin Fan frostily, his eyes shining with coldness. A boundless might of the Master Gods then burst forth from the void, shattering it apart. This was the Power of the Master Gods; they could have the other party killed with just a single thought. Now that there was only the Magical Beast Master God alone, Lin Fan wasn''t fazed in the slightest bit as he struck back in retaliation. While he might not dare to claim that he had the greatest confidence in dueling with a top tiered Immortal King, Lin Fan knew that it wasn''t going to be easy for these top tiered Immortal Kings to want to have him killed either. Doomsday''s Descent! Hurling out his fist, Lin Fan raised the Power of Doomsday along with it. As he took a step forward, the part of the world around him crumbled down as that Power of Decay assaulted relentlessly, pushing out toward the Magical Beast Master God. However, for the Magical Beast Master God, an attack of this level was not something that he would fear. One of his heads trembled out slightly, sending forth a cyclone that ripped everything apart. When that force collided with the Power of Decay, even the entire Heaven and Earth quaked in the face of it. While the Magical Beast Master God had control over all the magical beasts of the Moon Shadow Mainland, it also meant that he was capable of casting every single ability that those magical beasts had. Lightning, Fire, Ice, Earth, Space, etcetera... All of those powers were sent exploding out. The entire void around them began to distort and collapse; this was the clash between mighty powers. With Immortal King state beings on both sides, when Lin Fan and the Magical Beast Master God struck out, the amount of force produced was supernatural. Shattering the void apart was something as easy as the flick of a finger for them. Lin Fan''s brows were knitted right now. While time was passing by the moments and seconds, he realized that he wasn''t exactly getting an edge over the other party. If he were to allow that head of the Magical Beast Master God to awaken, that would be an entirely f*cked up situation for him by then. "Damned Indigenous Being! Your power is already determined by Your Master God here! Once that Head of Power of Your Master God awakens, the only path awaiting you shall be death!" The Magical Beast Master God shouted out. He was feeling a little restricted in terms of his powers right now. But, he could clearly understand that this Indigenous Being before him was definitely unable to match his powers at their peak. Lin Fan narrowed his gaze as his mind started whirling. The strength of this Magical Beast Master God was extremely strong indeed, and right now, there was truly no clear victor between either of them in the fight. It was just that Lin Fan did not know if his moves would have any effect on this fella. He slapped his palms together, and his hands were shrouded in a ball of light when he pulled them apart. His body flashed out nimbly as he appeared in the void above the Magical Beast Master God instantly, slamming toward the head of the latter. "Insignificant tricks!" Lin Fan was trying his best to get closer to the Magical Beast Master God. However, that guy did not give him any chance at all, forcing him to retreat right away. "Magical Beast Master God, do you have the guts to fight me in melee combat?" Lin Fan asked. The Magical Beast Master God glared at Lin Fan, striking out immediately without saying anything more. Toward an Indigenous Being as such, he didn''t want to say even a single word more. "Holy f*ck!" Lin Fan found himself being knocked back rapidly. Gathering a Sword Will in his hands, he sliced out at the Magical Beast Master God. "Indigenous Being, your strength is totally pathetic. Melee combat? I''ll grant you your wish then." At that moment, the Magical Beast Master God burst out laughing. That slumped head of his bolted awake all of a sudden as a horrifying aura was exuded out of those terrifying eyes. The term ''Head of Power'' represented the fact that it was where the power of the Magical Beast Master God was contained. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smirk. Melee combat? That was something that Yours Truly loved the most! Pshew! The Magical Beast Master God changed its fighting tactics instantly, and with a single flash of his body, his speed reached its peak. "Indigenous Being, since you wish to fight in melee combat, Your Master God shall give you a melee combat. But, I''m afraid you may have not known that melee combat is actually the strongest suit of Your Master God!" At the start, when that Head of Power of the Magical Beast Master God was knocked unconscious by Lin Fan, it naturally meant that his strength had taken a huge dip. However, now that it had recovered, the Magical Beast Master God naturally wanted to make use of his fullest strength and take down this Indigenous Being thoroughly. As he punched out with a single fist, the entire void exploded: this was an absolute strength. The Magical Beast Master God had lived for a long time now, and his strength was far from normal. Even though that punch had not made its way to Lin Fan''s face just yet, the resultant Astral Wind was already starting to rip his body from the impact. "A little interesting..." Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. This Magical Beast Master God was truly extraordinary. Every single move he made caused thunderous booms to resound. In terms of pure strength, that guy was even stronger than Lin Fan; however, the latter still wasn''t fazed. "HURGH!" Roaring out, Lin Fan shone with a bright golden light and replied with a punch as well. The void were shattering constantly, causing a gigantic tornado to form ¡ª this was the result of two utmost powerful forces colliding against one another. BAM! "Indigenous Being! You can go to hell!" The Magical Beast Master God yelled out as his power rose significantly, sending Lin Fan flying with his punch. Lin Fan''s expression turned pale. He had evidently underestimated the strength of this Magical Beast Master God! The powers within his body rumbled furiously; the latter''s strength had clearly rattled the state of his body. Stamping down with his feet, he channeled a large part of that power downward, causing the entire ground to split apart. That tremendous amount of power created a gigantic pit 10,000 miles in radius immediately. This was the power of an Immortal King. If it were an Immortal Lord or even a lower leveled Immortal King, their bodies might have broken apart entirely just under the might of this punch. That was because there was no way they could possibly endure this terrifying amount of power. Lin Fan''s knee buckled out slightly for a moment before he pushed himself up once more, looking at the Magical Beast Master God up in the void. All of this was truly out of his expectations. The strength of the Magical Beast Master God was clearly far beyond Lin Fan''s calculations. Twisting Heaven and Earth wasn''t going to be that easy to be used here. True Origins Crushing Kick? That was a little difficult as well. It was needless to even talk about the Power of Biggra right now. A powerful being of this level might most probably be able to sense out even the slightest changes within the Heaven and Earth. But still, he could probably give it shot nonetheless. After all, it might even work! "Indigenous Being, how was that? What other capabilities do you have?" The Magical Beast Master God looked at Lin Fan with a face full of contempt. Lin Fan chuckled out and started to emit his Power of Biggra secretly. But all of a sudden, a bright beam of Buddhist light shot out from behind him. DANGER! Lin Fan dodged in a flash, barely avoiding that attack. "BOUNDLESS FUTURE BUDDHA LORD! YOU ARE WAY TOO DESPICABLE, ARENT YOU?" Lin Fan glared right into the void. That power from earlier on was clearly from the Boundless Future Buddha Lord! To think that that guy would dare to try a backstab him again! He knew that the reason why the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would not dare to fight him face to face was because the other party knew that he had that mysterious soap of his. That was something that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord did not have confidence in handling, which was why he chose to try and do Lin Fan in stealthily. "Amitabha!" The Buddhist chant sounded out across the entire world as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord made his appearance. But to Lin Fan''s astonishment, he was not the only one. THERE WERE A FULL TEN OTHER MASTER GODS THAT APPEARED RIGHT BESIDE THE BOUNDLESS FUTURE BUDDHA LORD! "Your Buddha Lord here was just informing these fellow Master Gods about the danger that you pose, Benefactor. Therefore, we have all prepared to join our forces to take you down, Benefactor¡­" Lin Fan: "¡­" 1119 Come If You Dare To! Ten Master Gods... Coupled with the Magical Beast Master God, that made it eleven of them. Not only that, there was the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, whose level of craftiness was on par with Lin Fan, that was watching by the side-lines covetously. At that moment, Lin Fan felt an impossibly immense pressure on himself. The void quivered as ten of those Master Gods appeared. Right away, the entire Heaven and Earth was blanketed over by their God Powers. All of their varying God Powers spread out slowly and continuously across the sky. Furthermore, the amount of power being exuded at this instant was definitely not something to be trifled with. Even if it were an Immortal King, there was a chance he could be blown up instantaneously as well. While Lin Fan might not know who these ten Master Gods were, the ten of them definitely knew who he was. For these ten Master Gods, this Indigenous Being had been really troublesome recently, killing many of their people. That was something absolutely intolerable for these Master Gods. To them, those people represented faith that they could make use of. If someone would dare to sever that faith, that person would definitely be an enemy of theirs. "Amitabha, Benefactor! Do you still have anything you wish to say? Lay down your sins and leave with us." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord looked over at Lin Fan calmly. That dignified face of his was gleaming with a bright, compassionate expression. If any ordinary person were to bump into him, they might even take him for some revered monk of the Buddhist Clan who was here to purify the entire world. Right now, Lin Fan felt drops of sweat on his forehead; the situation was truly not that great right now. He felt as though he was being targeted so badly right now. It was as though they did not mind if they lost the battle as a group entirely, as long as Lin Fan was killed. The Magical Beast Master God looked over at the many other Master Gods. "This Indigenous Being is mine. Don''t interfere!" The fact that Lin Fan had killed many of the Magical Beast Master God''s people had him extremely infuriated from the start. He was going to use the fresh blood of this Indigenous Being here to wash away the shame that he had endured. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up, "Magical Beast Master God, this man is extremely crafty. In order to prevent any accidents from happening, it is imperative that we strike at him together and have him killed." Lin Fan blew up right away as he pointed out at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "What the f*ck are you saying? I''m crafty? F*ck you! You''re way craftier than I am! Please, you were the one who had f*cked the Radiant Master God over to death!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had wanted to say something when the entire place fell deathly silent all of a sudden. All eleven of those Master Gods turned their gazes at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in a flush. They knew of the death of the Radiant Master God, and at the same time, they also knew that he was killed by this Indigenous Being here. But now that this Indigenous Being was spilling out the beans about that matter, this was something that had the eleven Master Gods feeling misgivings over it. The face of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was alarmed as he felt a flame of rage burning up in his heart right away. He then scolded out in wrath, "Don''t come and accuse me with your venomous slander! You were the one who had the Radiant Master God killed! Fellow Master Gods, please don''t let this person sow these seeds of discord amongst us. That person is well known throughout the entire Endless Mainland for being wily. God knows how many people have been scammed to death by him. Therefore, it is without a doubt that the Radiant Master God was also scammed to death by him." Lin Fan smiled out indifferently. If he did not try to scam his way out of this situation, his only outcome after being gangbanged by these eleven Master Gods was death. And not only that, his death would definitely be extremely miserable, without any single bit of chance at fighting back. "Hmph! You say that I''m venomously slandering you right now? You were the one who came at me together with the Radiant Master God to try and kill me. When you discovered that the situation wasn''t right, you backstabbed the Radiant Master God, and now you''re accusing me of being the wily one?" Lin Fan then turned his sights toward the rest of those Master Gods. "All of you should know that the reason why this bald monk is working together with you guys is definitely not out of goodwill. I was the one who had witnessed it personally¡­At that final critical moment, he pushed the Radiant Master God toward danger and escaped himself." The Space Master God frowned out and turned around to look at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, I suppose you ought to give us an explanation for this matter, eh? Could it truly have been as this Indigenous Being is saying right now?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was entirely infuriated. "Space Master God, do you really think that it is possible? This person here is so weak¡­ What capabilities does he have to have Your Buddha Lord here fear him?" The other Master Gods nodded their head, feeling that there was absolutely nothing wrong with what the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was saying. The strength of this Indigenous Being before them did not seem like he was much stronger than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Clearly, he should not have what it took to force the Boundless Future Buddha Lord into a spot. Right then, the Space Master God turned around to Lin Fan. "What proof do you have?" Lin Fan scoffed out, "Proof? All you need is to get the War Master God to come and verify what I just said. After the Boundless Future Buddha Lord escaped, he went to look for the War Master God for help. If the Boundless Future Buddha Lord were not present on the scene, how could he possibly know about what happened between the Radiant Master God and me?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord retorted, "Everyone, please don''t believe in the one sided story of this lad here. Right now, the War Master God is in the midst of a battle. Therefore, it''s definitely impossible for him to rush over from where he is right now. This lad must definitely be trying to delay so that he can come up with a plan to escape. If all of you guys believe in Your Buddha Lord, let us strike out together and have this lad crushed for real." At that moment, all eleven Master Gods exchanged glances before nodding eventually. Even though they did not believe in the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, compared to this Indigenous Being before them, he was certainly still more trustworthy no matter what. "Lad, since you do not wish to lay down your sins, you can go all the way to Avici then!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared out as he shot forth with a bright flash of Buddha Light, covering the entire sky with his palms. But all of a sudden, when the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of the item before his eyes, his heart clenched up as he retracted that palm right away. "Huehue... Come at me if you''ve got the guts." Standing there, the white piece of soap in Lin Fan''s hand was ever so eye-catching. Throwing it up and catching it, up and down¡­The aura that was being given off by the soap right now caused the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to hesitate. Lin Fan mumbled out to himself, "You should know very well what this is. If you dare to take another step forward, whether you get out alive or dead is going to be something difficult to determine." He then cast his sight over at the rest of the eleven Master Gods. "Fellow Master Gods here, you guys ought to be careful as well. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord knows what this item in my hand is. But, has he ever mentioned it to you guys?" All the eleven Master Gods cast their gazes at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in a flush once again. The strength of this Indigenous Being was clearly not strong, and yet, the actions of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord were extremely unusual! It was as though he was being wary about something! Just what was it that the other party was wielding in his hand? Why had they not heard the Boundless Future Buddha Lord mentioning it even once? Right now, Lin Fan felt the need to hold himself firm; this was one hell of a f*cked up situation. There were twelve Immortal King state beings surrounding him at this moment. Not only that, there were some Master Gods that were on the same level as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. If he were to strike out at them, there was no doubt that the only outcome awaiting him was death. Not only that, he could not even make use of the soap. If he did use it, he would be in for a tragedy. The most he could kill would be two of them. However, there were a full twelve of them here right now! Besides, who was to say whether or not he would be successful in killing those two even? Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath of air as he sensed the Heaven and Earth. The space around this entire place had been sealed up by someone; there was absolutely no way of escaping for him. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, you know very well what this item that I''m holding in my hands is. If you''ve got the balls, come up ahead alone and prove it to the rest of the Master Gods. Do you dare to?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord yelled out, "What do I not dare?" "Since you dare to, come on then!" Lin Fan rebutted. "I¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was stunned, undecided over what to do at this moment. All the surrounding Master Gods were starting to feel misgivings toward the entire situation as well. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. "Let me tell you guys then¡­The name of this treasure is called ''Soap''. It has a heaven revolting ability¡­no matter how profound your cultivation state is, as long as you are struck by this soap, you will definitely be controlled by it. The very reason why the Boundless Future Buddha Lord does not dare to come forth is because of the horrifying nature of this item. If you guys don''t believe in me, you can see for yourself whether or not the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would dare to come and face me." After he was done saying that, Lin Fan hurriedly crafted something that looked the exact same as the soap. Whether or not he could get out of this alive would all have to depend on the situation later on then. 1120 Only Realising After Chasing For Such A Long Time After the eleven Master Gods heard that, their spirits shuddered in disbelief. How could there possibly exist such a treasure between the Heaven and Earth? While their hearts were filled with disbelief, when they looked at the way the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was behaving right now, they could not help but somewhat believe in it. And honestly, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord truly did not dare to do it. He had witnessed the might of the soap twice now, and found it to be totally incomprehensible. While he refused to believe that there could be something so heaven revolting that existed in the world, he did not dare to take a gamble on that. If he were to lose that gamble, he would definitely be killed here. And now that the eleven Master Gods here were not budging a single inch, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was truly experiencing a dilemma. "Everyone, even though that item may be heaven defying, the requirements for him to use it are extremely strict. How about we all join forces and strike together to have that lad killed?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord rallied out. If they were to strike out together, there was a huge chance of them succeeding. And even if anything were to happen, he would definitely be the first to make a run for it. None of the Master Gods replied. They were no fools either; how could they possibly fall for the trick of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord? The invasion of the Endless Mainland had already cost them two Master Gods so far. For them, that was an immensely huge loss. At the same time, cooperating with this Boundless Future Buddha Lord was as good as plotting together with a tiger. Therefore, there was no way they were going to act as meat shields for the latter. Right now, the one thing that Lin Fan was the most afraid of was for all of those Master Gods to strike at him together. In that case, even if he had the soap, that would be absolutely useless. But for the current moment, he knew that he still had to hold his ground firm. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord? you are indeed crafty and sneaky. You know that I have many treasures with me, and that''s why you''re thinking of letting those Master Gods die in your place so that you can just sit back and collect the rewards, right? Even though they have not seen through you, Yours Truly is just reading you like an open book." Lin Fan chuckled out coldly, that expression of his not seeming as though he was joking. When it came to acting skills, if Lin Fan dared to proclaim being the number two in the world, there would be no one who could dare to proclaim they were the number one. Naturally, there was no way the Boundless Future Buddha Lord could tell how many soaps he had. That was the biggest shot at life that he had right now. Even though the Heaven and Earth were sealed, they could not hold off someone like him. But of course, the prerequisite was that these folks must not come and stand in his way first. "You¡­!" All of a sudden, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord found himself caught in a total loss for words. This lad was just trying to push him all the way. That lad clearly knew that if he did not make a move first, all of those other Master Gods would definitely stand by idly as well. Right now, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was truly flustered. The Space Master God took a slight step backward. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, are you trying to make use of us?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was burning with rage in his heart. "Space Master God! Both of us have known one another for several hundred thousand years now! Do you think that I would lie to you?" Some of the other Master Gods chimed in right away, "Hmph, that''s hard to determine¡­" Looking at the current situation, Lin Fan seized an opportunity. "Oh, you poor little d*ckheads of my children, come and take the soap of Your Daddy!" At that moment, Lin Fan went berserk. Sweeping his robes out, tens of soaps flew out and danced in the sky. The moment the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of those white soap, his heart skipped a beat. Without even hesitating once, he bolted right into the void and went into hiding. As for the other Master Gods, they were stunned for a moment. Thereafter, they quickly hid into the void just as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord did. "Time to run¡­!" Lin Fan did not dare to think twice as he bolted off into a sprint right away. The barriers in the voids were smashed apart by a single punch of his as he then went into Stealth mode and sped off into the distance. "We were tricked¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared out in a furious rage. He had been on his guard for the entire time. But all of a sudden, he realized that there was no change in those soaps at all! And not only that, that lad had even vanished in front of their faces! Some of the other Master Gods furrowed their brows from within the void; their hearts were burning with an endless fury as well. "Chase¡­! We must absolutely not let that lad escape!" Pshew! The twelve Immortal Kings bolted after Lin Fan immediately. This was especially the case for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. No matter what, he was going to have that lad slain. Right now, he had finally understood that there was definitely a restriction of sorts for the soap. If there weren''t, that lad would not have needed to run at all. And with these eleven Master Gods around, if they were to all strike out together, they would definitely be able to have that lad killed. Lin Fan streaked through the void while cussing out. That bloody Boundless Future Buddha Lord was too damned accursed! To think that he would keep coming after him in groups like that, trying to kill him at the slightest opportunity. Once he was to raise his strength up in the future, the first one he would f*ck over would definitely be that guy. F*cking hell! This was way too f*cked up a situation! "Dimensional Shift!" The God Powers of the Space Master God burst forth right away, altering the space right ahead of Lin Fan. All of a sudden, it turned into layers one after another just like mirrors, and blocked out Lin Fan''s path of escape entirely. But, how could Lin Fan dare to linger at all? He turned around to change directions immediately. This time around, it was really one hell of a mother*cking clusterf*ck to be hunted down by twelve Immortal Kings. "Don''t run¡­! You''ll never be able to escape!" The body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord descended as he chased hot in pursuit. Even though Lin Fan had gone into Stealth mode, he would reveal his entire aura with even a single budge. For these Immortal Kings, there was completely no need for them to see everything with their physical sight ¡ª they could tell where he was just by sensing any changes in the aura of the vicinity. "Bald monk, you had better f*cking wait and see¡­!" Lin Fan cussed out angrily. Sweeping his robes, he released the Power of Biggra right away. No matter whether or not this would work, he would have to give it a shot as they scattered behind Lin Fan. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord rushed into that Power of Biggra, his brows furrowed right away. "Everyone, watch out. There''s something wrong with this scent." For the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, even if this lad before him were to just piss a single puddle of pee, that would definitely be something suspicious. Now that he was suddenly sensing this invisible and odorless Power of Biggra, he naturally put on his guard. The Buddhist Light within his body shot out and protected his body right away, so that nothing could penetrate through it and infiltrate his body. "Motherf*cker¡­! What a crafty fella!" Lin Fan was utterly speechless right now. He had not expected that this Boundless Future Buddha Lord would actually be so careful that he could even sense something like this! But to his greatest delight, he discovered that there was one Master God out of the eleven who had been infected by it! Instantly, the Power of Biggra was exploding out within the body of that Master God. ROAR! A beast-like roar sounded out across the entire Heaven and Earth. The Master God who was invaded by the Power of Biggra was going entirely berserk right at this moment. That was something that shocked the other Master Gods present. However, to Lin Fan''s disappointment, the Master God that was infected was one with an extremely weak strength ¡ª that was the main reason why he had a weaker resistance toward the Power of Biggra as well. As for the other Master Gods, they were completely unaffected entirely. They suppressed that crazed Master God instantly. But, that was something good as well, as it had bought him quite a bit of time at least. "Lad, hold on there¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord barked out. This lad was running way too quickly! Even though he was chasing right behind that lad, for a moment or so, there was truly nothing he could do about him at all. Lin Fan naturally ignored him. The place he was headed for right now was the Heaven and Earth Sect. It was only by running in that direction that he would be able to stand some chance. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was totally incensed by now. While howling out, his entire body''s Buddhist Light shone across the entire area as though it was incinerating life itself. The entire world was filled with a boundless Buddhist voice immediately such that even the Heaven and Earth were undergoing some changes due to it. It turned into a Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss. When Lin Fan caught sight of how everything before his face was changing right now, he jerked to a stop. He could see a gigantic Buddha seated on a lotus seat right up ahead. "Let''s see where else you can run!" The Buddha spoke out, blocking Lin Fan''s escape path entirely. "F*ck me¡­!" Lin Fan was almost exploding at this moment. He then swerved around and caught sight of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. That fella was still hot on his tails, bent on leaving him with no way out of this at all! However, at that moment, Lin Fan chuckled out¡­ The Boundless Future Buddha Lord frowned, not knowing what that lad was laughing about. But all of a sudden, he came to a realization¡­ After chasing for such a long time, it suddenly seemed like he was the only one left here now! 1121 The Busy Lin Fan "Space Master God, why are we not chasing anymore?" The Darkness Master God floated gently in the void while asking. All the other Master Gods looked toward the Space Master God as well. The eyes of the Space Master God were fixed up in the void, with a Water Crystal embedded in his forehead. He then spoke up, "The Boundless Future Buddha Lord is trying to make use of us to kill that Indigenous Being. There''s no need for us to be used by him. If he wants to kill that Indigenous Being that badly, let him go for it then. As for that Indigenous Being, I''m sure that he must be deeply filled with hatred toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord as well, and will definitely not rest till his death when it comes to fighting him. All we have to do is to wait for them to battle it out and collect the rewards after they''re done with one another." "How is the Wisdom Master God doing?" The Space Master God asked. "His condition has stabilized. To think that that Indigenous Being would have methods of that level that even we Master Gods cannot defend against." The Life Master God replied. "The strength of that Indigenous Being is exceptional. We''ll just let the Boundless Future Buddha Lord settle his own headache. The Flame Master God has sent news that the Frost Master God is going to descend upon the Endless Mainland to seek vengeance for her sister." The Space Master God continued. When the many Master Gods present heard of the Frost Master God, their brows knitted together as they let out an alarmed look. While their strength was formidable, they could not help but admit that despite being a woman, the Frost Master God was the strongest existence out of them all. Not only that, she was twisted in the heart and her methods were ruthless. Usually, there were no Master Gods who would enjoy coming into contact with her. Now that they were invading the Endless Mainland, they were faced with a myriad of powerful beings. While it was evident that the Moon Shadow Mainland had the advantage, the losses on both sides were still tremendous. But, things would be different now that the Frost Master God was going to enter the fray; the current state of things would definitely take a stark change. "Let us return. As for everything right now, we''ll let the Boundless Future Buddha Lord settle it himself." "Yes." With that, the eleven Master Gods left the place. Halfway through, they had decided on giving up entirely. For them, this Boundless Future Buddha Lord was clearly untrustworthy, and could just go settle the Indigenous Being himself then. ¡­ "Damn it, those fellas! The chance is clearly laid down right in front of them and yet they''re choosing not to come!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was totally enraged right now. This was really way too f*cked up a situation! He had finally deployed his unparalleled Immortal Art with much difficulty to chase up to this lad, and yet, those eleven Master Gods had chosen to leave at this moment! What was he to do about this now? Lin Fan roared out with laughter at this moment, "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, come, come! Yours Truly is going to fight you one on one today! Don''t run if you''ve got the guts!" Looking at Lin Fan, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was starting to cuss out at his mother in his heart. This was really one hell of a mother*cking f*ckfest! To think that a completely free opportunity would have been lost just like that! He had come to a realization that the potential of this lad before him was way too high. Each time they met, this lad''s strength would be at yet another level higher. It was as though he was sitting on a rocket ¡ª that speed of growth was simply way too alarming. If he were to just let this lad be, the outcome would be absolutely horrifying. The Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland were simply way too stupid! Instead of killing the most dangerous existence right now, they were choosing to go and kill those existences that posed no threat at all! Lin Fan sniggered out as the soap appeared in his hand. He was not going to use it now. But, as long as he were to catch a chance, there was no way the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was going to be able to escape. Catching sight of the soap in Lin Fan''s hand, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord jerked backward furiously as he glared at Lin Fan with caution. Right now, the thing he was the wariest about was that soap in the lad''s hand. The previous time, he survived just because he had managed to escape fast enough. Otherwise, he would definitely end up in the same state as the Radiant Master God. Therefore, no matter what this lad was planning to do with this soap in his hand at this moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord truly did not dare to bet on that. Lin Fan took a bar of soap out from his storage and flung it out toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Here comes the soap¡­!" BAM! Seeing that, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord bolted right into the void. But, after realizing that he had been toyed with, an infuriated voice boomed out in the void, "Lad, you had better wait up! I''m definitely going to have you killed!" Lin Fan did not chase after him; he knew that he wouldn''t be able to catch up. Even if he did manage to catch up with that fella, the latter was not going to come at his head on forcefully. Right now, his aim was to go kill a few more of those Master Gods and have his experience points raised. By then, he would have the confidence of being able to kill this Boundless Future Buddha Lord for sure. This vendetta was something that Lin Fan would keep in mind for now first. Once Yours Truly was to get his strength up, the first one he would chop to death would definitely be that Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Lin Fan had finally returned. Upon returning, he discovered that there were quite a number of disciples from other sects in the Heaven and Earth Sect. These disciples either had their sects destroyed, or had turned over to seek help from them. In the depths of the sect¡­ "How did it go? What did those few Ancient Immortal Kings say?" Geng Yangtian asked. Lin Fan shook his head. "Let''s not talk about the Truth Immortal King, as he''s no more. The Southern Demon Immortal King agreed to it right away, but from what I could tell, I doubt he''s going to join us. As for the last two remaining Immortal Kings, I did not even manage to catch sight of them. I''m guessing that they must have been swayed by the words of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, and would definitely not come forth to help. Old Master, looking at your expression right now, I''m guessing that you must have expected this, right?" Geng Yangtian nodded his head. "Indeed, it''s as I had guessed! Those four Ancient Immortal Kings have their entire hearts set on attaining the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord, and would naturally not be concerned over affairs as such. For them, the affairs of the entire universe have nothing to do with them at all." Lin Fan chuckled out, "You had me go over despite knowing that? Wasn''t that just to have me make a wasted trip? On my way back, I was blocked by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in my path. Thankfully, I was rather lucky and managed to give him the slip." Geng Yangtian looked at Lin Fan. "Your strength is already that of an Immortal King, right? You don''t have to hide it. I''ve had a hunch about it for a long time now." Lin Fan shrugged his shoulders. "To think that you would have been able to tell. Initially, I had wanted to give you guys a surprise and tell you that I''m already at the Immortal King state. Since that Truth Immortal King did not know what was good for him, I did him in. There are seventy two Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland, and I have killed two of them as well. However, that Boundless Future Buddha Lord is bound to be hot on my heels from now onwards. I might have to be really careful if I were to head out in the future." Geng Yangtian and some of the other Old Masters let out alarmed looks. Even though Lin Fan had said everything really casually, it was something unusually horrifying in their ears. Han Juntian''s face was just blank right now. "From what you''re saying, your current cultivation state is even higher than mine now, right?" Lin Fan looked over at Han Juntian. "Grandmaster, don''t go harping on such things now. At times, it''s better to not compare between ourselves and others. The most important thing in life is to be happy." "Hue¡­ Hue¡­" Han Juntian could only laugh out bitterly. Bloody hell! How was he supposed to be happy about this? Even his disciple was stronger than him right now! If word of this were to get out, how embarrassing would that be? Even though it is said that the student should always surpass the master, but wasn''t this rate of growth way too fast? Just as Lin Fan and Han Juntian were enjoying their idle conversation, a jade pendant on Geng Yangtians waist suddenly snapped into two, causing the color to drain out of his face. "Not good!" "Old Master, what''s wrong?" Lin Fan inquired. "This is a message from Junior Brother Yu Ling! Something must have happened over at the side of the Heavenly River Mountains." The face of Geng Yangtian froze up. "Junior Brother Yu Ling is also an Immortal King. For him to send out a distress call, I''m afraid that the side of the Moon Shadow Mainland must have sent out a Master God as well." "Old Master, say no more. I''m going to head over to check it out." Lin Fan interjected immediately without hesitation. Geng Yangtian''s face changed. "You''ve only just returned. For you to head out right away again¡­" Lin Fan waved it off dismissively. "Old Master, how can I sit by idly when it comes to affairs of the sect? Leave this matter to me. You guys don''t have to come with me. I''m going now." How could Lin Fan possibly let this chance up? The only way for him to raise his strength right now was through those Master Gods! If he did not kill Master Gods, he would not gain any significant experience points! Pshew! Without waiting for Geng Yangtian and the others to say anything more, Lin Fan left the sect immediately. Han Juntian could only sigh out, "Hais! He''s truly a wonderful disciple. After this crisis is done with, I think it should be time for me to step down as well." Geng Yangtian nodded his head and agreed in silence. Right now, Lin Fan was probably the only one qualified to be the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect. 1122 Complete Annihilation Heavenly River Mountains! This was the most important line of defense in the entire Endless Mainland, and was guarded over by Old Master Yu Ling leading the charge with the other disciples. At the back of the Heavenly River Mountains were cities which were heavily populated by mortals. If the Heavenly River Mountains were to be breached, the lives of those mortals were as good as gone as well. Even though mortals were not really people who would be regarded seriously by cultivators, the fact still lay that mortals were practically the roots of every single sect. If all the mortals were gone, every single sect out there would eventually edge toward extinction. After all, no sect could live and last forever without the infusion of fresh blood. At that moment, Lin Fan floated gently between the Heaven and Earth. "So, these are the Heavenly River Mountains." Looking at that majestic wall before him, Lin Fan let out a startled expression. For them to be able to build such a grand wall in the short period of time that they had after the Moon Shadow Mainland had invaded was something truly impressive indeed. The reason why he was here this time around was exactly to kill those Master Gods. There were only a limited number of Master Gods available from the Moon Shadow Mainland. Bumping into one of them would be considered rather lucky for Lin Fan right now. On the wall stood many disciples. While all of them were facing the direction of the invasion from the Moon Shadow Mainland, they just stood there absolutely motionlessly. "Old Master Yu Ling?" Landing on the wall, Lin Fan found out that Old Master Yu Ling was standing there at this moment as well. However, because things didn''t seem quite right, Lin Fan stepped forth and patted him on his shoulders. But, to his astonishment, Old Master Yu Ling collapsed onto the ground face front as though he had lost every single bit of consciousness! "Old Master Yu Ling¡­!" Lin Fan''s face changed as he put on his guard right away. However, the entire place was eerily silent; there wasn''t even a single breathing sound was to be heard, and all one could hear was the cricketing sounds of insects. A cold wind breezed by. Instantly, those disciples that were standing on the walls were knocked over by the wind and collapsed face front! Bubbles of sticky liquid oozed out from all over their bodies. It gave off an extremely pungent and choking smell that was repulsive to the maximum. "Just what in the world is going on here?" Lin Fan squatted down and touched the body of Old Master Yu Ling. However, with just a slight push, his entire body deflated in! Shredding the clothes off the back of Old Master Yu Ling, Lin Fan discovered black bugs the size of his fingernails that were crawling all over his skin. At his nape was a hole that looked as though an object had punctured its way into the body and sucked out all of the meat and flesh within, leaving nothing but a skin cover. Lin Fan scanned the entire area left and right, trying to see if there were any survivors remaining. Right at that moment, a single voice traveled over. "S-Senior Brother¡­! Please¡­ save¡­ me¡­" Far in the distance, a single disciple wobbled over. Lin Fan rushed right over and helped him up. "Just what in the world is going on here?" The scene right here was simply way too horrifying. Old Master Yu Ling was an Immortal King! While he wasn''t the strongest out of all of them, there was no reason why he should just die like that without making a single peep or letting them know of anything! Not only that, there were no signs of a battle breaking out around them at all. Just how in the world did they die then? "Senior¡­ brother¡­! Please save¡­ me¡­!" The voice of that disciple was hoarse as a green liquid oozed out from the sides of his mouth. There were tiny black spots squirming in his eyes as he entire face started grimacing while the back of his head was being contorted. Crack! Crack! The sounds of bones cracking arose. Slapping his palm onto the body of this disciple, Lin Fan sent lifeforce gushing right into him. However, in the blink of an eye, his eyes shone with a weird glint. Lin Fan had discovered that the body of this disciple was completely empty within. Every single organ was gone, and hell, even his blood was nearly drained completely. The reason why he was able to endure till now was probably that there was some foreign organism that was still devouring his body. "Sen¡­ior¡­bro¡­ther¡­! Save¡­me¡­!" The face of that disciple looked more horrific by the moment as that body of his twisted and distorted repulsively. PSSSSCH! Suddenly, a single black spike burst out of his chest. With that, the final bit of light in the eyes of this disciple disappeared entirely. However, his lips were still twitching out as though he was still trying to beg out with that final cry for help. "Just who in the world¡­?" Right now, Lin Fan''s face was totally dark and bewildered at the same time. Everything was way too sinister in here. He then walked up furiously and spread out his palm before grabbing out at that black spike. Pulling it out violently, he roared, "COME ON OUT¡­!" Suddenly, thin little bristles of hair sprouted out of that black spike, wanting to pierce Lin Fan''s palm right away. However, given his strength, there was no way those spikes could possibly succeed. Shred! Tearing it out of that body in a swift motion, Lin Fan discovered in surprise that this was just a black spike. However, there were many tiny, sharp claws lining it; at the same time, there was a pair of green eyes on the tip of the spike. "Is it the Insect race?" Lin Fan wasn''t too confident about that guess. This was extremely different from the Insect race beings that he had come across before in the past. Creak! He broke it with a single squeeze, causing an unknown liquid to spill out onto the ground. There were dozens of thousands of disciples that were keeping guard over the Heavenly River Mountains. Furthermore, Old Master Yu Ling was holding the fort. Just what sort of a Master God from the Moon Shadow Mainland could it be that could possess such capabilities to have Old Master Yu Ling killed without anyone noticing it at all? And by the looks of it, that black spike really did seem as though it belonged to something from the Insect race. Lin Fan took out his jade token and transmitted a trace of his consciousness back. "Heavenly River Mountains has been breached. Old Master Yu Ling and the other disciples died through unknown means. Old Masters, you guys need to pay attention to this." ¡­ Pshew! Lin Fan dove into the void and scanned his surroundings carefully. To think that there was no aura at all! Just where in the world did those fellas go off to? For them to breach the Heavenly River Mountains, there was definitely no way they were going to head back just like that. Furthermore, there were countless human cities in a radius of a million miles around this area. Where in the world could they have gone to? Looking at the sight beneath him, Lin Fan felt his heart clench up slightly. Seemed like the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland was not as simple as he had thought of it to be ¡ª the bloodshed caused was going to be endless. "DAMNED B*STARDS! HOW DARE YOU SH*TS KILL THOSE OF MY SECT! FROM THIS DAY FORTH, YOURS TRULY SWEARS THAT I WILL NOT BE A HUMAN ANYMORE UNLESS I GET EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU F*CKERS KILLED!" Lin Fan''s body trembled, sending forth a mighty aura as an unparalleled Sword Will streaked out of his body. He then pointed out with his finger casually, sending thousands of Sword Wills slicing out through the Heavens, locking the entire region of the Heavenly River Mountains. Even though those Sword Wills would not be able to stop Master Gods, as long as anyone were to pass through, he would be able to sense it. Essence Spirit Doppelganger! Instantly, the entire sky was filled with a dense army of Lin Fans. All of those were his Essence Spirit Doppelgangers. "GO HUNT THEM OUT¡­!" Lin Fan bellowed out as his Essence Spirit Doppelgangers got to work immediately, scattering in all directions. Standing there, Lin Fan waited patiently. This Master God was most likely not simple to deal with; he would have to be careful himself as well. However, it might be hard for him to save all of those cities. Shing! Suddenly, one of his Essence Spirit Doppelgangers sent out a signal from the Southeast direction! At the same time, that Essence Spirit Doppelganger had disappeared all of a sudden. Evidently, it must have been done in by the other side. Lin Fan did not think twice as he bolted toward the Southeast direction. As long as he were to find the other side, he would definitely have them killed for real. He leaped through one city after another up in the sky. And indeed, it was just as Lin Fan had thought ¡ª none of them could be salvaged. All of those mortals were just standing there absolutely motionlessly. However, their life force was gone completely by now ¡ª evidently, they must have met the other side. "Found them¡­!" At that moment, Lin Fan caught sight of a pitch black object that was pulsating out rapidly. Every single place it passed, the entire area was left barren, without a single bit of life left. 1123 Isve Overestimated You A single glance over and Lin Fan could tell that this pitch black object was crawling away extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was several miles away as though it had teleported. "Doomsday Calamity!" Lin Fan roared out as a Doomsday Calamity aura burst out behind him like a waterfall, blanketing the entire Heaven and Earth. He then hurled out a single punch that brought forth an unrivaled might. "ALL OF YOU CAN JUST F*CKING GO TO HELL!" He had not expected that the powers of these guys would be this sinister, such that they could have dozens of thousands of disciples killed without anyone noticing at all. That was way too terrifying! When the Doomsday aura burst forth, a tremendous might descended down from the skies, slamming toward that pitch black object. All of a sudden, a shrill, sharp sound reverberated through the entire void as that black object suddenly came to a stop. Under the bewildered watch of Lin Fan, he witnessed how that pitch black object suddenly began to converge down and shrink before disappearing from the world entirely. This was a scene that had him feeling extremely befuddled, not knowing what was going on at all. He could not help but start to get cautious. For that gigantic black mass to just suddenly disappear without a trace, that was something seeming pretty impossible in his mind. Piak! All of a sudden, Lin Fan discovered a black dot staining his body. "This¡­!" He would never ever forget what that was ¡ª he had seen these black dots on the bodies of those disciples and Old Master Yu Ling. All of a sudden, the number of black dots starting increasing until they enveloped Lin Fan entirely. When he took a closer look at those black dots, he started to realize that they were actually some extremely disturbing looking black insects! ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +1'' The notification of the System rang out: this was an increase of his Physical Body State''s experience points. Those skittering black insects were trying to attack him at this very moment. "Courting death!" All of a sudden, Lin Fan''s entire body was covered out with a fiery, blazing flame that incinerated those black insects to death right away. Under the ferocious blaze, all of those black insects gave off extremely miserable screeches; those sounds were crisp, yet somewhat sunken and hollow at the same time. One after another, bunches of them peeled off him and dropped down before burning into ashes completely and scattering out into the face of the world. "Come out! Just who in the world are you?" Lin Fan focused his gaze at the void and hollered out fiercely. Right now, he had finally understood the reason why all of those disciples had died without being able to put up a fight at all. It was only after those insects landed on his body that Lin Fan had realized their existences. If that was the case even for him, there was naturally no way that those disciples could have avoided it at all. His Physical Body State was extremely formidable, such that he was able to defend against the attacks of those black insects. But, if it were those disciples, they might be able to do nothing except get bitten. "To think that there would be an Indigenous Being that can actually withstand the attacks of my lovely children." At that moment, the entire void quivered out as a lone figure came into Lin Fan''s vision. Narrowing his gaze, Lin Fan could tell that despite having a humanoid shape, that figure was not human. There were six insect feelers extending out of its back, with an entire body of armor. However, the color of that armor was changing continuously, and seemed as though it was pulsating. Only when he inspected it keenly did Lin Fan realize it was an armor completely made up of those insects! "Just who in the world are you?" Lin Fan asked. "Haha¡­ Indigenous Being! Remember this now, Your Master God is the Insect Race Master God." The Insect Race Master God floated gently up in the void and spoke with a booming voice. At the same time, there was an extremely chilling aura that was sinister beyond anything else. "Insect Race Master God, is it?" Lin Fan asked softly before observing the other. The strength of this Insect Race Master God was not as formidable as that of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Yet, his attacks must be extremely crafty as well. Lin Fan felt that he should be careful against this guy. But, whether or not this Insect Race Master God was someone with crafty methods, the outcome of this meet up was already determined ¡ª he would have to die no matter what. "All of you Indigenous Beings are just way too weak. Earlier on, all of those Indigenous Beings were devoured whole by my children. One of them is coming to my mind ever clearer now¡­ Ah, that Immortal King state powerful being! Far too weak... Even at his death, he did not even know how he died. That is truly pathetic." The Insect Race Master God laughed out. But each time he laughed, that menacing insect mouth would cause one to feel repulsed with its opening. "GO TO HELL!" BAM! Lin Fan stomped down, furiously slamming out at the Insect Race Master God. As he used his Immortal Art to suppress down, a bright burst of light shone out, bringing forth an unparalleled force that struck out with a boundless intent at this moment. "Indigenous Being, stop with your futile efforts. You will never be able to win against me in battle." The Insect Race Master God snorted out coldly as he opened his mouth out widely, sending forth a huge Insect Sea gushing out. Wherever that Insect Sea passed by, even the void was corroded. On the other side, Lin Fan took out his Eternal Axe, sending a radiant axe flash searing through the place. Splitting the entire Heaven with a single cleave of his axe, he slammed it down at the Insect Sea. After being cleaved apart by Lin Fan, the Blood Qi of the Insect Sea did not dissipate out in the void. Instead, it continued sizzling before flowing out just like water and wrapping up Lin Fan from all directions. "Insect Sea!" The Insect Race Master God howled out with a shrill voice as those six insect feelers were wriggling angrily. The Blood Qi of those insects that were spilled out earlier on wrapped Lin Fan up entirely. The Power of Corrosion within it was exceptionally horrifying. Lin Fan laughed out coldly as he bolted out, piercing through that entire Insect Sea and rushing right for the Insect Race Master God. "How could this be!" The Insect Race Master God was alarmed, evidently filled with disbelief. How could the other party just disregard the Blood Qi of his Insect race entirely? "GO TO HELL!" The entire void exploded out as a formidable might burst forth from Lin Fan''s body. Slamming out at the Heavens with a single palm, he locked the Insect Race Master God down entirely, not giving it the slightest chance of escape. "Insect Armor!" A dense number of insects started floating out of the armor that he was wearing before converging into the shape of a shield, blocking off Lin Fan''s escape path. "Insect Race Master God, I''ve overestimated you. Is this all that you''ve got?" Lin Fan scoffed out frostily as the Source of Power within his body gushed out, boiling with a bubbling sound while his powers rose rapidly. An aura that seemed capable of devastating everything erupted out of Lin Fan and slammed forth at that Insect Armor. BOOM! A boundless power burst forth, causing a series of shockwaves to ripple out with the Insect Armor as the center. The face of the Insect Race Master God took a stark change, evidently in disbelief. He had just felt a power that was impossible to defend against bolting out at him. Creak! The Insect Armor started to crack out just like a spider web. Crack! Crack! The number of cracks was increasing as though it could shatter at any moment. "INSECT RACE MASTER GOD, GO TO HELL!" Lin Fan roared out as his powers gushed forth from within, shattering the Insect Armor completely. A beam of light penetrated it and struck out on the bare body of the Insect Race Master God. All of those insects that were shrouding the body of the Insect Race Master God were shrieking out shrilly as an opening was torn apart in it. To think that even the God Core of the Insect Race Master God could be seen through it! BAM! The Insect Race Master God flew backward as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He then raised his head and glared right at Lin Fan with a look filled with absolute incredulity. "Indigenous Being, you¡­!" The Insect Race Master God could not imagine everything that had happened right now. He could not dare to believe that this Indigenous Being could actually strike through his Insect Armor and injure him! In his mind, this was something that seemed absolutely impossible! But, when the reality was laid bare before him like this, he had no other choice but to believe in it. At that moment, the Insect Race Master God was even having thoughts of escaping. He had been too careless. It was a mistake to belittle the strength of this Indigenous Being. 1124 Kill "Thinking of running?" Lin Fan stood there firmly. He had already seen through the thoughts in the Insect Race Master God''s mind. Licking off the fresh blood from the side of his lips before glaring at Lin Fan with a malevolent expression, the Master God said. "Indigenous Being, don''t think that you''re capable of killing me. You don''t have what it takes." "Is that so? Then, we''ll just have to wait and see if I''ve got what it takes, won''t we?" Lin Fan chuckled coldly. Today, he was going to kill yet another one of these Master Gods. With that, the seventy two Master Gods would go down to sixty nine. The Insect Race Master God looked at this Indigenous Being warily before roaring furiously. His back wriggled out as though something was about to break out of it. PSCHHHHHHHHH! In that instant, a metamorphosis occurred. A pair of insect wings burst out of the Insect Race Master God''s body and extended out, bringing with it a sticky, gooey liquid that covered it completely, looking extremely grotesque. There were mysterious patterns etched on those insect wings, giving off a dim glow of their own. "Source Sealing Technique!" Lin Fan did not hesitate at all as he propped up the Heavens with both palms, causing the powers within his body to rumble out furiously as he laid down the Source Sealing Technique over the entire world. He could sense that the Insect Race Master God was prepared to leave this place now. "Indigenous Being, I''ll be back!" The Insect Race Master God roared out as he flapped both wings rapidly, vanishing from where he was instantaneously. That was a speed that surpassed everything, to the point one could not even follow it with their bare eyes. BAM! "ARGH! That hurts¡­!" All of a sudden, the Insect Race Master God found his head bleeding somewhere far in the distance. One of his insect wings was bent and broken while bleeding out continuously as his eyes shone out with a look of disbelief. "How could this be! What have you done to the Heaven and Earth! Why am I unable to leave this place!" The Insect Race Master God screamed out. Looking at the state the Insect Race Master God was in, Lin Fan smirked out. Ever since this Source Sealing Technique of his had been evolved into an Immortal Art, its might was far from ordinary. While it had no offensive capabilities of its own, it excelled in sealing the entire Heaven and Earth. Since the Insect Race Master God wasn''t someone from the Endless Mainland, he naturally did not know about this mystic skill. Now that he was trying to make his escape, the fact that he collided with such a huge impact because of that sprint of his was within Lin Fan''s expectations. But at the same time, Lin Fan was grateful that he was such a smart fella and had prepared himself well early on. Otherwise, given the speed of that Insect Race Master God, he might truly not have been able to hold him back if the latter really wanted to escape. In the mere blink of an eye, he had vanished just like that. The only thing that Lin Fan could catch sight of was an afterimage. But of course, the fact that the Insect Race Master God was in this current state had him chuckling out nevertheless. Taking a step forward, Lin Fan appeared right before the face of the Insect Race Master God and scoffed out, "Your death sentence has arrived¡­" Alarmed, the Insect Race Master God used his feelers to pierce Lin Fan. Sploch! The Insect Race Master God''s face revealed a smirk ¡ª he had sensed that his feelers had managed to penetrate through the other party''s body. He then roared out in furious laughter, "HAHAHAHA¡­!" But all of a sudden, his face turned into one of fright. To think that this Indigenous Being before him would actually grab his feeler with one hand instead! As for his other hand, it was raised up high before crashing down onto his head. "Insect Race Master God, given the current situation, I doubt you''re going to be able to escape any longer." This single palm strike of Lin Fan''s brought with it an incredible amount of power. It was something that possessed countless Immortal Arts and mystic skills; there was even a destructive aura mixed within. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" The Insect Race Master God howled out with an endless fright spreading out in his eyes as he fought and struggled furiously. But in the blink of an eye¡­ BAM! Explode! The head of the Insect Race Master God was split wide open! From the area of that wound, insects wriggled and squirmed out one after another while the entire place was filled with his voice, "You will never be able to kill me! I am the Insect Race Master God! You will NEVER be able to kill me¡­!" "If I can''t kill you with a single strike, I guess I''ll just have to strike a couple more times then." Lin Fan snapped the feeler of the Insect Race Master God that was inside his body immediately as his lifeforce churned out and healed up his injury in the blink of an eye. His body flashed as he appeared behind the back of the Insect Race Master God. He then grabbed both of his insect wings and kicked his leg onto his back for support before giving it a tight wring. Shred! Blood sprayed out in the sky as a pair of insect wings were ripped off just like that, followed by a tragic cry being howled out. "If your God Core is gone, what else can you do?" Driving his palm right into the chest of the Insect Race Master God, Lin Fan grabbed the God Core within his body and ripped it out. Looking at that gray God Core in his hands, Lin Fan let out a smirk. "How about now?" The moment the God Core left the body of the Insect Race Master God, his aura started diminishing rapidly. "RETURN ME MY GOD CORE¡­!" Lin Fan looked at the Insect Race Master God before him as his lips curled out into a grin. "Do you think that''s possible? You''ve killed countless of my junior brothers, and yet you''re begging for your life now? That has got to be a bloody dream. I was thinking about tormenting you slowly and endlessly, but to prevent unnecessary troubles, I guess I''ll just have you kill you outright." Creak! Lin Fan''s fingers gripped tighter with more strength as the God Core in his hand started to crack even more. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" The shrill voice of the Insect Race Master God screamed as though he had just felt the most horrifying thing ever known in the entire world. BAM! The God Core exploded out, turning into specks of stardust. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" The body of the Insect Race Master God started convulsing before breaking down into pieces one after another. Creak! In the blink of an eye, he turned into small little pieces that were scattered throughout the Heaven and Earth. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing the Insect Race Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points +¡­'' Finally, he was killed. Lin Fan heaved in a huge breath of air. The Insect Race Master God did not have him feel any pressure at all. At the same time, he felt that the reason why the latter was killed by him this quickly was that he was being way too careless. The main reason was that Lin Fan''s Physical Body State was overly strong, such that some of the Insect Race Master God''s methods could not be deployed at all. And with that pair of insect wings of the Insect Race Master God which were extremely fast, if not for Lin Fan''s Source Sealing Technique that was laid down, it would have been impossible for him to stop the Insect Race Master God from escaping. And, the final and most crucial point was that the Insect Race Master God was a dumbf*ck himself. He was the one who had bumped into the Source Sealing Barrier and had his entire head smashed in by himself. What did that have to do with Lin Fan? Checking his experience points, Lin Fan discovered that they had indeed grown by quite a bit. But, it was a pity that there was still quite some distance from the Heavenly Lord state. All of a sudden, the void started trembling out as Geng Yangtian appeared. "Just what in the world is going on here?" After receiving Lin Fan''s news, Geng Yangtian was stunned. The breach of the Heavenly River Mountains. The fall of Junior Brother Yu Ling. The massacre of countless of disciples. This was a blow that was simply way too great for Geng Yangtian. Because of that, he rushed over right away upon receiving the news so that he could find out just exactly what was happening for himself. Lin Fan looked over at Geng Yangtian. "Old Master, the Insect Race Master God brought his massive army and descended here, breaching through the entire Heavenly River Mountains." "The Insect Race Master God?" Geng Yangtian was stumped before turning around to look at Lin Fan. "Then, you¡­?" "I''ve just had the Insect Race Master God slain. This would have been considered as me avenging them." Lin Fan replied. At the same time, his mind was now moving on to ponder about another issue entirely. Defending forever was not going to be the best option out there for them. The only way to resolve everything should be for them to take the initiative at attacking the other party. "Hais¡­!" Geng Yangtian was solemn right now, feeling pained in his heart. Junior Brother Yu Ling¡­Countless of disciples¡­ All of them dead, just like that. This was truly a huge blow for his heart. "Old Master, I feel that we should gather all of our forces for a combined attack. If we were to just continue defending like this and let them take the momentum, it is going to be extremely disadvantageous for us." Lin Fan raised his suggestion. Geng Yangtian waved it off with his hand. "We''ll go over to the side of the Heavenly River Mountains and bring all of their corpses back home first¡­" Lin Fan nodded his head in agreement. Regarding this matter, the best thing was most probably for them to head back and discuss it thoroughly. 1125 The Frost Master God Strikes Heavenly River Mountains¡­ When the Old Master arrived there and caught sight of everything before him, his heart wrenched up in pain. These were all disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect! And to think that even his very own junior brother would have fallen to the hands of the enemy! For the Old Master who had never once felt sad about anything, he could not help but let out a drop of tear at this moment. Lin Fan stepped forward. "Old Master, the only thing we can do right now is to gather our strongest powers and go against those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. We''re going to make them pay a terrible price for this." Geng Yangtian nodded his head and swept his robes. An Immortal Weapon floated gently up in the void, and he kept all those corpses of his disciples within it. Turning around to look at Lin Fan, he continued, "Alright! We''ll head back first." The might of the Endless Mainland was not weaker than the Moon Shadow Mainland on the whole. The issue lay with the upper tiers of the Immortal King state beings ¡ª in that regard, the Endless Mainland was quite a bit weaker than the Moon Shadow Mainland. This was especially the case now that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had chosen to work together with the Master Gods. Not only that, those few other Ancient Immortal Kings had chosen to just sit by idly and ignore secular events while committing all their energy toward the Heavenly Lord state. If those Ancient Immortal Kings of the Endless Mainland could stand with them, in terms of the highest tiers of power, the Endless Mainland would be able to win against the Moon Shadow Mainland. But of course, even right now, Lin Fan did not feel as though the Endless Mainland was weaker than the Moon Shadow Mainland. Right now, there were only sixty nine out of those seventy two Master Gods left. As long as he were to work on it slowly and start by killing the weakest ones first before moving up layer by layer, he would definitely be able to have all of those Master Gods slain. As for that fella, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, killing that guy would be more difficult of a task still. However, Lin Fan was leaving that soap all for him. Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Upon hearing the news of everyone at the Heavenly River Mountains falling, Han Juntian was just completely dumbstruck. That was thousands of their disciples! And the loss of Old Master Yu Ling was an exceptionally grave loss for the Heaven and Earth Sect. "Lin Fan, what are your thoughts on this?" Geng Yangtian asked. Lin Fan went silent for a moment. "Gather every single Immortal King we have and fight with the Moon Shadow Mainland for a duel to the death." This was Lin Fan''s plan, the plan he had the most confidence in. If they were to engage in a group fight, Lin Fan would have the greatest confidence of getting those Master Gods killed. By then, his experience points would skyrocket, and his own strength would be raised, allowing him to completely exert control over the tides of the battle. But of course, those were just the thoughts that he had. Who knew what might happen exactly by then? When Geng Yangtian heard that, he let out a slightly troubled look. "I''m afraid that it might not be too easy to accomplish." Lin Fan was taken aback. "Why?" "Who is going to take the frontline?" Geng Yangtian returned the question. "Why do we need anyone to take the frontline? Given the current situation, if we''re just going to continue and let ourselves be scattered out like sand, the eventual outcome is clear. Naturally, every single place will start being breached. All of those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland are extremely united. With the Boundless Future Buddha Lord adding to the mess right now, it''s very hard to tell what''s going to happen later on. By the time the strength of the Endless Mainland diminishes down to a certain extent, it''s going to be useless even if we group up." And indeed, there was nothing wrong with the way that Lin Fan had described things. The reason why the Moon Shadow Mainland had not launched a full frontal assault was that they knew that the strength of the Endless Mainland might not be weaker than theirs. Even after taking off the Good and Evil Buddha Sect of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, the number of Immortal King state beings in the other remaining eight sects was nowhere lesser than the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. At the same time, there were quite a number of Master Gods from the Moon Shadow Mainland who did not possess much strength. If they were to fall into Lin Fan''s hands, their fates would definitely involve getting chopped to death. While Geng Yangtian was definitely approving of Lin Fan''s point of view, things were never that simple. "Your thinking is wonderful indeed. However, you have to know that the forces are divided out into the Nine Sects, Six Residences, Three Holes, and the seventy two Gangs. How could they possibly be united that easily? You have to know that every single Immortal King represents a paramount importance to their individual sects." Lin Fan sighed out. This was bloody mother*cking annoying! All of those fellas were really people who would not drop a single tear till they saw the coffin. Unless they were at the most critical moment, they wouldn''t know of true fear. Leaving the depths of the sect, Lin Fan returned to his mountain peak. He then started contemplating about the issues that he was going to face. Right now, his strength could no longer be considered weak. However, he still did not have that much of a shot at victory when it came to dealing with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. If he could reach the same state the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was in, there was a high possibility that he could have the latter slain. Even though the various sects out there were already coming forth to fight against the Moon Shadow Mainland, every single individual sect was still retaining some strength. There was no way the Old Masters of those sects would be that foolish. Some of the sects that were in the deeper areas of the Endless Mainland were even just sitting by idly. After all, by the time the Moon Shadow Mainland were to come invade, those sects at the front would have no other choice but to defend even if they didn''t want to. As for those sects, Lin Fan truly did not wish to say anything more to them. They were really f*cked up pieces of sh*t. And at that moment in the Oceanic Region Hollows¡­ This place used to be a secret ground. However, after going through the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland, this entire secret ground had long been trampled over. One of the nine sects, the Emperor Dao Sect had their disciples come and protect the Oceanic Region Hollows to prevent the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Some of the Senior Old Masters of the Emperor Dao Sect were feeling an extremely huge headache over the current situation. The location of their sect wasn''t all that great, and was somewhat close to where the Moon Shadow Mainland was invading from. As long as the Moon Shadow Mainland were to invade it, they would definitely collide and meet with the Emperor Dao Sect. And, it wasn''t as though those Old Masters could just uproot the entire sect and move it. Therefore, they had no other choice but to defend. For the past period of time, there had been countless of deaths among their disciples. But, that was something they could do nothing about. At this moment in that Oceanic Region Hollows, the disciples of the Emperor Dao Sect were resting while some of them were out patrolling. "I wonder when those outsiders from the Moon Shadow Mainland will come attacking us." One of those disciples claimed worriedly. "I don''t think they''ll be coming anytime soon. The previous time around, our Old Master came forth personally and chased back those living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland. Naturally, they must know about the prowess of our Old Master. How could they dare to come and continue invading anymore?" "That makes sense as well¡­" As the disciples conversed amongst themselves, they were still feeling rather on the edge. The main reason for that was that the methods of those living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland were way too crafty. All of a sudden, one of the disciples sneezed out. "It''s so cold! Why did the weather just turn so frosty all of a sudden?" "Eh? Check it out! There''s a figure heading over from the distance!" One of the disciples focused his gaze over. "It doesn''t seem like it''s the invasion from the Moon Shadow Mainland. It looks to be a lone woman!" "Woman?" The masses were stumped, evidently fraught with disbelief. How could there be a woman who would make her way over to a place as such? "I''ll go and check it out¡­" A disciple wearing green robes remarked before heading over for the woman. "Lady, who are you? This is an extremely dangerous place. You had better leave quickly." The green robed disciple commented. But the closer he got to the woman, the more he felt the temperature dipping. At that moment, that woman said nothing at all; she was just walking ever so silently and quietly. Every single step she took, she would leave a frosty imprint as a trail beneath her foot. The green robed disciple was extremely bewildered ¡ª why wasn''t this woman talking at all? He then headed up to touch her, wanting to stop her in her tracks. But all of a sudden, he felt a frosty chill surging into his body! In fact, he didn''t even manage to say a single word more before he was frozen solid, turning into an ice sculpture. All of the disciples of the Emperor Dao Sect were just laughing out merrily, "What''s junior brother doing? Why isn''t he moving at all?" "I''ve got no idea. The moment he saw that it was a woman, he could not help it but be the first one to rush up!" "Hahahaha¡­!" The masses were roaring out in laughter. But all of a sudden, one of the disciples who was sharper realized that something was not right. The ground was frozen by a single layer of frost; not only that, the frost was extending out! "Watch out¡­!" A disciple exclaimed out. But in the blink of an eye, he was frozen as well. When the other disciples caught sight of this, they went all frantic. "Hurry and fly up into the void! There''s something wrong with the ground!" Pshew! Pshew! One by one, those disciples flew up into the void. But suddenly, they realized that the void was extremely frosty as well, and in a flash, they were all turned into ice sculptures that fell onto the ground from way up high. Smash! And just like that, they all broke into pieces. As the woman moved forward step by step, the surrounding Heaven and Earth were slowly turning into a World of Frost. Out in the Heaven and Earth, layers of frost floated gently. The Frost Master God had arrived. Looking at everything around her, she curled out into a smile. "Ice sculptures are still the best at the end of the day." At that moment, some of the Senior Old Masters of the Emperor Dao Sect who were stationed here realized that something was going on outside, so they floated out into the void. Narrowing their gazes, they looked into the distance. "Just who are you?" The Frost Master God raised her head before giving a gentle smile. As she raised her finger, the frost turned berserk. The expression of the Senior Old Master was horrified ¡ª to think that both of his arms were covered instantly by a layer of ice! Not only that, the powers within his body were all completely frozen up, and were unable to be channeled! In the blink of an eye, he was turned into an ice sculpture without even having a single chance of fighting back at all. 1126 Seems Rather Dangerous A few days later, Lin Fan got to know about an alarming piece of news. One of the nine sects ¨C the Emperor Dao Sect ¨C had been destroyed, and their disciples were all fleeing away. The Northern region had completely turned into a land of frost. In Lin Fan''s mind, this was something that was absolutely incredulous. While the Emperor Dao Sect might have been the weakest of the nine sects, there was no reason why they could have been destroyed at such a speed! And to his greatest bewilderment, it was the fact that that vast area up in the North had been covered completely with frost! It didn''t take long before Lin Fan was summoned over by the Old Master. In the depths of the sect¡­ Upon arriving, Lin Fan asked out hurriedly, "Old Master, just what in the world happened?" Geng Yangtian''s face was grim right now. "I also just got the news that the Emperor Dao Sect had been destroyed entirely. For some absurd reason, the entire Northern region is completely covered with frost. When all of the surrounding smaller sects realized the changes, they managed to withdraw from the area in time. In my opinion, this must be the work of one of the Master Gods from the Moon Shadow Mainland." "I don''t think so, right? If it were a Master God of the Moon Shadow Mainland, how was it that we did not notice and hear anything at all?" Lin Fan could not believe it. How could any of the Master Gods from the Moon Shadow Mainland possess such incredible abilities to actually freeze up the entire Northern region without anyone noticing until it was all too late? Geng Yangtian shook his head. "I''ve got no idea, but the situation doesn''t look optimistic at all. I''m afraid that the Moon Shadow Mainland must have already started invading in from the North, and is going to turn that entire place into their base. All the other living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland from the other areas have already withdrawn back as well. This means that they truly must have managed to breach into our main grounds. To think that we''ve only realized it at this point in time. It''s too late now." Lin Fan wanted to go check it out, because in his opinion, this was something that should have been impossible. Just what sort of a Master God could possibly possess such capabilities? This was absolutely incredulous. "Old Master, I wish to go check it out." Lin Fan said. The issue with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was already a huge headache for Lin Fan. And now, there was another sicko like this coming from the Moon Shadow Mainland. If this were something caused by a group of people, then so be it. But, if it truly were a single Master God, then that was going to be really horrifying. Geng Yangtian was a little worried. "This might get really dangerous. I''d suggest for you not to." Lin Fan waved it off with his hand. "If I don''t head over, we will never ever find out what''s going on at that side. Don''t worry! Even if I can''t win against the other party, saving my own neck wouldn''t be an issue at all." Eventually, Geng Yangtian did not say anything more, and Lin Fan rushed over to the North. Han Juntian spoke up at this moment, "Old Master, let me go as well then. If anything untoward were to happen, at least we can cover for one another." Geng Yangtian nodded his head. In the records of the sect, there had never been a precedence for something like this. Therefore, they truly had no idea what was going on. Lin Fan left the sect and rushed over to the North. A few days later¡­ As Lin Fan arrived at the area, he was totally astounded by the sight that greeted him. The entire sky was snow white, without an end in sight. Chilling winds gusted and howled out across the Heaven and Earth. Landing on the ground, Lin Fan stepped a foot into the frost. Shing! With that, he felt an ice cold typhoon ripping out at him. "So cold!" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. His Physical Body State was already rather accomplished, and yet, he could fully feel and experience the coldness that was brought forth by that wind. Lin Fan did not linger on as he continued pushing forward. A long time later¡­ He caught sight of a group of people walking in this World of Frost. By the looks of it, they seemed as though they were about to die. "Who are you guys?" Lin Fan descended down from the void and asked. The group of people were wearing the same set of uniform ¡ª they should be disciples from the same sect. However, all of their bodies were covered with a thick layer of frost as they shivered uncontrollably. When one''s strength was cultivated to such a state, they should have long been able to disregard the changes of the weather. But, to think that these people could be frozen by a layer of frost right now; that was something truly incredible! When those people first caught sight of someone actually appearing before them, they were shocked. But, after realizing that it was someone from the Endless Mainland, they broke out in shivering voices, "S-Save us¡­W-we a-are disciples¡­of the¡­Emperor Dao S-Sect¡­" Looking at how weak the auras of these people here were, Lin Fan knew that if he did not step in to save them, they were most likely just going to die here. Those frightfully pale faces of theirs started flushing with a tender redness as their auras started rising back once more, helping their voice get clearer as well. "Thank you!" The masses shouted out in gratitude. They did not know what was happening the entire time. They had the ability to fly; however, when they were up in the void, they started to realize that the icy winds blowing out at them were getting stronger and colder with time, causing their powers to seem frozen up. Hence, they could not do anything at all. Eventually, they had no other choice but to walk manually. At the start, it was still tolerable, but as time slipped by, their movements started to get sluggish as though they were freezing up as well. With no way out, they were just trawling their feet ahead one step after another. "I am from the Heaven and Earth Sect. Just what in the world has the Emperor Dao Sect met with? How has this entire Northern region turned as such?" Lin Fan''s heart was filled with questions. "Woman¡­" The leader of the group of disciples answered with a single word. "Woman?" Lin Fan was stunned. What had all of this got to do with women? When that disciple spoke of the woman, his entire face was filled with shock as though he had just seen the scariest thing in the world. "That woman was way too horrifying! Wherever she passed by, the entire place would be frozen up! The elders, Grandmaster, and even Old Masters of the sect were no match for her! Before they could even see the other party make any moves, they were frozen up into ice sculptures! Noticing how everything didn''t seem right, we broke off into a run immediately. However, that woman didn''t seem bothered about us in the slightest bit. Otherwise, there was no way we could run out at all if she was bent on killing us!" That disciple answered in shock. He had not expected that there could possibly be such a terrifying existence out in this world. By the time that woman had arrived at the Emperor Dao Sect, the entire world was turned into a World of Frost. Despite their elders and Grandmaster deploying their strongest mystic skills ever, that woman didn''t even budge a single inch! With just a single glance, she caused the Grandmaster and the others to freeze up entirely. Lin Fan frowned. Could this really be a Master God of the Moon Shadow Mainland? However, which Master God could it be to possess such horrifying strength and might? Those Old Masters of the Emperor Dao Sect were no ordinary people ¡ª they were all Immortal King state beings! This was especially the case for Old Master Emperor Immortal. He was someone who wasn''t weaker than Geng Yangtian at all. But, to think that he could have been frozen with just a single look of the other party ¡ª this was totally inconceivable! But at that point, Lin Fan''s thought suddenly moved to a startling realization ¨C could that woman be of the Heavenly Lord state? But, that shouldn''t be the case. If there were a powerful being of the Heavenly Lord state on the side of the Moon Shadow Mainland, she should have mowed the entire path over from the beginning. Things would not have even had a chance to get to this state. Lin Fan planned on going to take a peek sneakily. "You guys head over to the Heaven and Earth Sect first. It''s safer there for the time being." "Are you going to head forth?" One of the disciples asked. "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. "I''d advise you not to head up, honestly. That horrifying woman is not the only thing there. All the other living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland are there as well. There''s completely no hope for you to head over at all. At the same time, your powers will start to freeze up in this chilling frost, causing you to get frozen by it eventually." Against Lin Fan, the frost had no effect at all. Therefore, he disregarded it completely, waving it off with his hand. "You guys just leave first." Looking at how insistent he was about going forward, they did not try to persuade him out of it anymore. After the masses left, Lin Fan looked at the distance as his mind started to whirl. Seemed like the situation WAS rather dangerous right now. 1127 I Was The One "One can never dream about obtaining the cub without facing the tiger. No matter how dangerous this is, I will have to give it a shot. Who knows, I may even get some surprising rewards out of it!" That was the way that Lin Fan thought about things. But, the way that those disciples were talking about things did come across as rather frightening. And by the looks of that frost, based on psychology studies, that woman must definitely be mental. Lin Fan definitely had to be more careful when it came to meeting such a twisted person. Without hesitating, Lin Fan dove into the void immediately. In this World of Frost, there were many living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland that were setting up base here. And, it seemed as though those frosty winds could recognize them as they gusted around them and blew by. These armies here were huge and majestic. Lin Fan did not step in to strike at them at all, as he did not want to arouse their attention. This time around, he was only here to scout out things. If things were not that dangerous, he would strike out immediately. But, if they were, he would have to hold it steady and play it safe. Stealth mode! While he was moving in Stealth mode, there was no difference whether or not he was in Stealth mode. However, he still felt more at ease when he was moving in Stealth mode. Otherwise, it would always feel as though something was missing. Soon, Lin Fan arrived at the place where the Frost Intent was the strongest. This was the base of the Emperor Dao Sect. Right now, that entire base of the Emperor Dao Sect had been occupied. Lin Fan realized that there were many ice sculptures outside the Emperor Dao Sect, all in various weird stances. It was as though they had been frozen up instantaneously and retained the final poses before they died. "What a bloody sicko!" Lin Fan could not help but lament over this sight. With the dense cluster of ice sculptures, the entire place had just been turned into an exhibition of ice sculptures entirely. To think that there could be someone with methods as such to be able to freeze everyone up like this! And by the looks of it, no huge fight had happened at this place at all! This was clearly enough to tell that those people of the Emperor Dao Sect did not have a single chance of fighting back at all! Right at that moment, an icy cold voice sounded out in the void. "Yet another fine material for an ice sculpture has appeared¡­" The moment Lin Fan heard that voice, he jumped as though he had just seen a ghost. To think that he would bloody be discovered even at this moment! Did she have to be so f*cking strong? With that, Lin Fan didn''t even have to think at all before bolting right into the void, sprinting for his life. There was no need to even see the other party to know that she was absolutely going to be incredibly strong! He might truly not be a match for her after all! Retreat! At times, one should really run if they knew that they couldn''t beat the other party in a fight. This was especially the case for an opponent as such. If he were to not run, what could he do? Wait to get abused? In the blink of an eye, he bolted off, crossing a thousand miles in a single run. But right at that moment, Lin Fan realized that there was already a single voice waiting for him up ahead. The figure of a woman! This¡­! A single glance over and Lin Fan could tell that the aura of the other party was even stronger than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord! Not only that, this aura was extremely cold! Now that they were so near, this was literally bone chilling! Lin Fan coughed out gently, "Who are you? I''m only passing by here." The Frost Master God turned around. But when Lin Fan caught sight of that face, he was stunned. "Water Master God¡­!" Pshew! In a flash, that figure disappeared. Next thing Lin Fan knew, she was standing right before his face. In that very moment, Lin Fan suddenly felt a cold, frosty feeling spreading from his chest as he bolted backward right away in astonishment. He was absolutely alarmed right now. ''Such speed!'' The Frost Master God looked at Lin Fan. "You''ve met my sister before¡­" The moment Lin Fan heard that, he froze for a moment. The Water Master God was the sister of this sicko right here? Then, he could absolutely not let her know about the way he had abused the Water Master God to death so miserably! There was no wonder now why this Frost Master God looked so similar to that Water Master God! However, what Lin Fan could not understand was how the difference in strength between the Water Master God and the Frost Master God could be this huge! This was practically a world of a difference! Just as Lin Fan was hesitating, the aura of the Frost Master God turned even sharper. All the snowflakes floating out in the void suddenly turned into snow crystals, dipping the temperature even lower, such that even the void seemed as though it was freezing up. "You''ve met my sister before?" The ice cold voice traveled out once more, even colder than it was before. Lin Fan''s heart froze up before he let out a frightened expression. "I don''t dare to say anything. I''m afraid I may be killed after I say it." The eyes of the Frost Master God turned icy. "If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you." Lin Fan looked over at the Frost Master God before speaking up, "The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was the one who had her killed." Right now, the Frost Master God was silent. Lin Fan did not know what exactly was going on. But no matter what, she should give a reply at least, right? In a split second, the aura of the Frost Master God was locked onto Lin Fan. "You''re lying¡­" Lin Fan started to cuss out at her mother in his heart right away. However, the words that he said out were just like water splashed over. No matter what, he was going to lay the blame onto the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Otherwise, he swore that his surname wouldn''t be Lin anymore. "I''m not¡­!" Lin Fan looked at the Frost Master God straight in her eye, without any bit of fear in his heart. "Hmph! Courting death¡­!" The Frost Master God''s body flashed out as she appeared before Lin Fan instantly, bursting forth with a frosty aura. Lin Fan discovered to his horror that his entire body was showing signs of freezing up! Creak! Creak! His entire body was being covered by the frost such that he was unable to escape at all. Lin Fan could finally feel what all those people were talking about earlier on. The powers within his body were genuinely starting to congeal right now such that he couldn''t channel them at all! The Frost Master God looked at Lin Fan. "The consequences of telling a lie is death!" Lin Fan tried his hardest best to fight against the frost. However, there was nothing he could do about it. He then roared out, "Why do you refuse to believe me!" "The Boundless Future Buddha Lord does not have the guts¡­" Holy f*ck! Just that single reply was something that rendered Lin Fan entirely speechless. To think that he couldn''t find any words to refute that statement at all! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was craftier than anyone else, and had an extremely formidable might. But, to think that in the eyes of the Frost Master God, the bald monk didn''t have the guts to do that! Just what sort of might and prowess should one possess to have that sort of confidence level? At this moment, Lin Fan did not have much time to waste considering other stuff. His body was gradually being frozen up, and if he did not come up with any plan soon, he would definitely turn into an ice sculpture. Pills Through Thought! Lin Fan''s palm suddenly burst forth with a ball of flames. The heat from that fire caused the layer of frost to melt away instantly. At the same time, the powers in his body started channeling out once more. The face of the Frost Master God was perplexed, as though she could not believe that this Indigenous Being was able to melt her frost! Lin Fan bolted far away from the Frost Master God instantly. The strength of that woman was truly sick indeed, and there was no way for him to comprehend those powers she had over frost. There was no wonder why the entire world was being affected by the frost that she was producing! He definitely had to think up of a way to escape this place no matter what. The strength of this woman was far stronger than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Even though she was not at the Heavenly Lord state just yet, in Lin Fan''s opinion, this woman was probably a mere step away from attaining that coveted state. And just as Lin Fan was busy contemplating about these things, the void trembled furiously. In the blink of an eye, two icicles shot out such that there was no time for anyone to react at all. Shing! Those two icicles pierced right through Lin Fan''s shoulders as those two gaping holes started oozing out fresh blood. On the surface of the skin, a layer of frost started to eat out at his body. "So strong¡­!" Lin Fan knew that he was definitely no match for this woman here. Lighting up Pills Through Thought, the flame burnt up as he slapped out at both gaping holes on his shoulders, purging away that frost that was setting in. The life force within his body started to burst forth right away, healing up the wounds repeatedly. "Since you''ve lied, you can just go to hell then." The Frost Master God scoffed out coldly, and right after that, the frost from the void started to go wild and berserk. To think that the entire world would start freezing over immediately as the froze extended outward, blocking away Lin Fan''s path of escape. Looking around the entire place, Lin Fan''s heart clenched. ''It''s over!'' The void around the entire world started freezing over with a ''krrrrrk'' sound and converged down, forcing everything down onto this corner where he was standing. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed out. He definitely had to think up of a plan. "I''LL TELL YOU THE TRUTH¡­!" At this critical juncture, he howled out loudly. With that, the surrounding frost stopped freezing over immediately. "Speak." Lin Fan looked at the Frost Master God. "I can tell you the truth, but you must let me out of this place." With a cold and frosty tone, the Frost Master God replied, "Alright." Lin Fan shook his head. "No! You''ve got to swear on it." With that, the brows of the Frost Master God knitted up, evidently displeased over this suggestion. "If you can''t even agree to that request, you can kill me right away then. But, you will never ever know who killed your sister." The Frost Master God looked at Lin Fan carefully. "Alright, I, the Frost Master God shall swear to the Master of Chaos¡­As long as you tell the truth, I''m not going to kill you today, and will allow you to leave. If I renege on that promise, my Godhead will be destroyed." BOOM! Instantly, the entire world boomed with a deafening sound ¡ª her oath had been made. It was only at that moment that Lin Fan knew that this was the Frost Master God. To think that her might would be this formidable. "Speak now." The Frost Master God spoke up. Lin Fan looked at the Frost Master God calmly before saying out carefully. "Actually, I was the one who killed her¡­" 1128 How To Kill A BOSS The moment those words came out of Lin Fan''s mouth, the entire world went eerily silent. His little heart was skipping up and down furiously. Honestly, it was really quite a stressful experience to speak the truth at times. This was especially the case when it was in front of someone like the Frost Master God, whose strength was so darned formidable. Given Lin Fan''s current strength, he was truly not a match for her. Stunned for a moment, that supremely peerless face of the Frost Master God suddenly took on a stark change. "What did you just say?" The Frost Master God asked coldly, causing the entire place to feel as though there was an endless snowstorm ripping out all of existence. Compared to before, everything was even more threatening right now. In her mind, she could have never thought that this Indigenous Being before her would actually dare to spout out such words. Right now, Lin Fan expressed his exasperation. Honestly, he did not want to let this out. But, no matter what he said, the Frost Master God would not believe him at all. He had wanted to throw the blame onto the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. But well, well, well. Guess what? She had managed to knock down that entire accusation with a single statement. ''The Boundless Future Buddha Lord does not have the guts.'' The moment he heard that, he was just rendered helpless. If the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had heard that personally, he would have definitely tried his best to prove that he had the guts even if it would mean the end of his life. After all, which man would want to say that they did not have the guts? Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath of air and looked at the Frost Master God straight in the eye. "I said that the Water Master God was killed by me." Right now, he was feeling really nervous in his heart, wondering if the Frost Master God would kill him for spouting out such words. However, he didn''t reckon that that might happen. After all, the Frost Master God had made an oath, and it was something that was already set in stone. If the Frost Master God dared to strike out to suppress him, her Godhead would definitely be destroyed. The changes on the face of the Frost Master God were endless as the chilly aura in the air turned ever stronger by the moment. She then glared wide eyed at Lin Fan. "You¡­!" Lin Fan could feel an enormous killing intent being emanated from the body of the Frost Master God, as though she was bent on having him killed right here. But seemingly recalling something, the Frost Master God did not take action right away. Lin Fan asked her carefully, "You swore earlier on. You''ll¡­ keep that oath, right?" The Frost Master God closed her eyes and heaved in deeply before jerking them wide open once more. "I''ll definitely abide by that oath and not kill you today for sure. You can leave." Lin Fan heaved a sigh of relief. Thereafter, not daring to linger for the slightest bit, he bolted off far into the distance. This Frost Master God was simply way too dangerous. However, his trip to the Northern region this time around could not be considered as a huge loss either ¡ª he had managed to find out that there was such a Master God that existed within the ranks of the Moon Shadow Mainland. If he did not know about this beforehand, there might have been a high chance that he could get himself f*cked over by these Master Gods the next time he went up against the Moon Shadow Mainland just because he would have ended up underestimating them. But, at that moment, the thing that had Lin Fan feeling shocked was that the Frost Master God had actually started moving as well! She was just following him side by side. Lin Fan came to a stop. "Frost Master God, could we somehow be headed in the exact same direction? Or how about this? Perhaps, you can leave first and I''ll look for another way to go?" The thing that he was the most afraid of was happening right now. However, he still maintained his composure and commented. The Frost Master God looked at Lin Fan. "I swore that I would not kill you today and will let you off from this Northern region as well. However, the moment the day is past, your death shall arrive. You can just walk your own way and I''ll just follow you all the way. I''m not breaking the oath at all." "F*ck me¡­!" This was THE thing that Lin Fan was the most afraid of. From the very beginning, he had thought that this was an extremely normal oath. But, it was only after the oath was made that he noticed something was really off with it. She was going to let him off today. But, given the strength of the Frost Master God, she could just follow him all the way; and once tomorrow arrived, she''d just f*ck him over. There was nothing wrong with that really. Lin Fan replied exasperatedly, "How can you do this? This is just reneging on your words." Looking at Lin Fan with her icy expression, the Frost Master God merely scoffed out a few times coldly without say anything more. Given her strength, if Lin Fan wanted to ditch her in the dumps, that was something just not possible. At that moment, Lin Fan felt his entire heart breaking down. The Frost Master God was no fool or retard. Perhaps, she was already prepared to have him killed from the very beginning. Lin Fan started thinking things through. Things were really getting dangerous now. No matter what, he would have to ditch this Frost Master God away. Otherwise, the outcome would really be unimaginable. "Frost Master God, do you have to be this shameless? You''ve promised to let me off, yet you''re just following behind me all the way. Isn''t that just lying blatantly?" Lin Fan remarked once more, hoping that this could persuade the Frost Master God to leave. But once again, the Frost Master God said nothing more, choosing to just look at Lin Fan silently instead. Shaking his head, Lin Fan bolted into the void and started sprinting for his life. But, no matter how fast Lin Fan''s speed was, he found that the Frost Master God just sticking to him the entire time. This was something that had him feeling totally stupefied. While the strength of the Frost Master God might be much stronger than hers, there was no need for her to mess with him like this, right? "F*ck this! I''m going for it!" "Power of Biggra!" At that moment, the Power of Biggra burst forth as a rich mist of Biggra enveloped the entire Heaven and Earth with it. Instantly, the Frost Master God frowned as she increased the intensity of her chilling aura. To Lin Fan''s astonishment, he was discovering that his Power of Biggra was actually showing signs of being frozen up, such that it could not approach the side of the Frost Master God at all! Holy f*ck! To think that it would be useless! Did he really have to resort to using that soap of his? But, he did not know whether the soap had any use on the Frost Master God as well. The strength of this Frost Master God before him was way, way stronger than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. If he were to have her killed, perhaps his strength would be able to leap up instantaneously as well! Without any hesitation, Lin Fan took out the soap before turning around to face the Frost Master God. "Are you going to leave or not? Do you know what this item in my hand is?" The Frost Master God said nothing, neither did she reveal a single trace of fear or anxiousness on her face. Evidently, Lin Fan was nothing to her. F*cking hell! To think that even after he took out the Lin Brand''s Soap, this Frost Master God would not even bat a single eyelid! She was clearly belittling him! Intolerable! Absolutely intolerable! Lin Fan contemplated for a moment. If he could have this Frost Master God f*cked over to death by the soap, then everything would be worth it. In that case, the number of experience points gained would be extremely astronomical. After that, even if he were to meet the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, he wouldn''t have to fear the other party at all. In fact, he might even be able to slay him at that time. At that moment, Lin Fan did not think twice. "Go on out, soap!" Lin Fan tossed the soap out. Under normal circumstances, the Frost Master God would definitely pick up the soap, and with the slip of her hand, it would then drop down onto the ground. But all of a sudden, Lin Fan froze up. After he tossed out the soap, the Frost Master God did not even budge a single inch when a notification came forth from the System. ''Lin Brand''s Soap cannot be used on the female sex. This is a gay item¡­'' When Lin Fan heard the notification from the System, he was completely dumbfounded. Oh my god! What the flying shit! Did it really have to be this f*cked up? If it did not have a single use on the Frost Master God, how in the world was he supposed to escape? The soap flew back into Lin Fan''s hand as he gave off an awkward laugh before holding onto it. But at that moment, Lin Fan thought of an idea! His eyes sparkled with a bright glint. ''That''s right! I really have it now!'' "Frost Master God, you swore that you will not kill me today. But, I did not swear that I will not kill you instead. If I were to strike out and you were to kill me, you''d be disobeying your oath then, right?" Lin Fan roared out in laughter before rubbing his hands together. He was ready to use his Twisting Heavens and Earth so that he could turn this Frost Master God into a male. By then, the Frost Master God would definitely be in tremendous pain, and would lose every single bit of fighting strength! Even if she didn''t lose her will to fight, he would still have his backup plan with the Lin Brand''s Soap! That was right! After coming up with this idea, Lin Fan sniggered out sinisterly. This was going to be a firm plan! 1129 How Are You So Shameless! Even though he had already said it out as such, the Frost Master God still seemed as though she was looking down at him with a gaze similar to how she would view an ant; she was filled with an endless disdain. Lin Fan did not say anything more as he furrowed his brows, bursting forth with all his powers. He then roared out before grabbing at the Frost Master God, exuding an immense power of Yin and Yang. Right now, Lin Fan''s powers were already at the Immortal King state, and Twisting Heaven and Earth was already at its pinnacle. As he deployed that move, the might sent forth was absolutely supernatural and far from ordinary. Spreading his fingers open, every single finger of his was wrapped with the Power of Interchanging Yin and Yang. No matter who it was, as long as they were to be struck by this move, they would definitely find the Yin and Yang within their bodies swapping instantly and going chaotic from its very core. While the strength of the Frost Master God might be extraordinary, even someone like her would have her sex forcefully changed if she were struck by this move. Against this boundless Power of Yin and Yang, the Frost Master God knitted her brows; she could sense that it was far from ordinary. To think that an ant-like Indigenous Being could actually possess strength of this level. However, when she thought about her oath, she could only bear with it for now. A layer of ice shrouded the Frost Master God entirely, blocking Lin Fan outside without any chance of penetrating through at all. Bam! When that single punch of his landed onto the ice shell, it was shut out without any chance of pushing even the slightest bit in. Lin Fan knew that the might of the Frost Master God was extraordinary, but he had not expected for it to be THIS formidable. However, there was no way he could just let this get him down. The Power of Yin and Yang rippled tremendously and surged through the entire void. With that, the entire voids went into a state of chaos. However, the Frost Master God just retained her cold expression while looking at Lin Fan. After a long time later, she finally spoke up, "Just give it up. There''s no way you can break through my defenses." "Hmph! Don''t you get cocky now!" Lin Fan hollered out before casting Pills Through Thought, filling his palm with a ball of flames. These were the flames of Pills Through Thought, something that could burn all existences Using that, he slammed out onto the ice shell of the Frost Master God with it. Sizzle, sizzle! When that unyielding ice shell of hers actually showed signs of being melted, the Frost Master God could not help but frown and step back furiously. She narrowed her gaze and stared at Lin Fan; to think that this Indigenous Being could actually have such capabilities! Even though the Frost Master God was one of the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland, she was someone with a broad knowledge of things. But even then, she had never ever encountered a flame as such! "Just what in the world is that flame? To think that it would be even stronger than that of the Flame Master God." Lin Fan chuckled out, "You''ve haven''t seen this before, have you? I''ve got more things that are even more incredible than this. All I can say is that if you insist on staying by me, your eventual outcome would definitely be extremely tragic." The Frost Master God gave a single cold laugh as she stood her ground, choosing to merely increase the intensity of her frost from before. Lin Fan slammed down onto the ground with a single palm. Even though he was melting the ice, he discovered that it was just regenerating at a crazy speed, that had him blocked out entirely! This Frost Master God was truly far from ordinary with an astounding might. Even though the flames from Pills Through Thought were able to defrost the ice of the Frost Master God, the speed at which the ice was freezing back was simply way too fast, such that he could not break through at all. Seeing this, Lin Fan came to a stop. Right now, he could not help but be convinced that this Frost Master God was truly incredible; he could not help but acknowledge her might. "Are you going to leave or not?" Lin Fan looked at the Frost Master God. He realized that he truly had no way about this at all. Even when this Frost Master God was just standing there for him to attack as he''d like to, he had no way to deal with her! If word of this were to get out, wouldn''t it bloody scare people to death? The Frost Master God looked at Lin Fan icily. "You killed the Water Master God. Do you really think that you can get out of this alive?" Lin Fan returned the gaze. Without saying anything more, he started stripping his clothes. He refused to believe that this Frost Master God could actually be this shameless. If a man such as himself were to strip right before her and she could just continue to stand by and watch, he would really just have to be convinced of her tenacity. Looking at Lin Fan, the Frost Master God broke out into asking, "What are you trying to do?" Lin Fan peered at the Frost Master God without stopping his hands. "It''s too hot. I''m going to strip myself nude. If it doesn''t bother you, then you can continue watching by all means." In Lin Fan''s mind, he presumed that the Frost Master God would definitely shut her eyes in embarrassment while saying out in a huff, "You''re so naughty! How can you be this shameless?" Well, at least that was what would happen back in his past life. Since the opportunity presented itself today, he could give it a try as well and strip entirely clean. Based on his plan, this chick would definitely be caught at a huge loss for words. By then, he would just capitalize on the opportunity and f*ck her over. That was the plan alright! But at that moment, the words of the Frost Master God had Lin Fan flabbergasted entirely and even stopping his movements. This mother*cker was way too shameless, wasn''t she? As a woman, how could she be even lewder than a man? "Nopes, I don''t mind. You can go ahead and strip. Honestly, I''ve never really seen the body of an Indigenous Being just yet. If you can satisfy me, I can allow you to become an ice sculpture tomorrow¡­" Lin Fan heaved out, "Frost Master God, just what in the world do you want? Well, of course, other than killing me, if you have any other requests, you can just lay them out. As long as I can fulfill them, I''ll definitely have you pleased." Looking at Lin Fan, the Frost Master God just chuckled out coldly, "I only want you dead." "Then that''s a no deal!" Lin Fan waved it off with his hand. This was truly a grave situation. There was no way he could bring this Frost Master God over to the Heaven and Earth Sect. If he were to head there, those normal disciples of the Heaven and Earth Sect would definitely not be able to defend against this monstrous being here. And this was especially the case for these Ice Seals of hers that extended out for thousands of miles, seeming extremely horrifying. Anyone with a low cultivation state would be turned into ice sculptures right away by these Ice Seals. Even Geng Yangtian and the others should not be able to do anything much against this Frost Master God. How could there be a powerful being as such from the Moon Shadow Mainland? This just didn''t make any sense at all! And with that, time was slipping by gradually. Lin Fan had been contemplating hard about what he should do. Using her ice shell to protect herself, this Frost Master God was absolutely impenetrable. Even his attacks had no impact on her at all. "Frost Master God, don''t you get overboard with your bullying now!" Lin Fan roared out. Frost Master God, "Even if I''m bullying you, what can you do about that?" Motherf*cker, this woman¡­! Right now, Lin Fan was truly admitting defeat. "Good, very good! You were the one who forced me to do this." At that moment, Lin Fan''s entire body jerked out furiously. While maintaining a fixed distance from the Frost Master God, his eyes were shining with an endless glint. ''Since that''s how things are going to be, come on then!'' Lin Fan lowered his head. Back before he had arrived in the Xuanhuang World, Lin Fan had learned a Kung Fu skill that was the most tyrannical out of everything in the world. After all these years, he had never once used it because he looked down on it. But now that he was pushed to this extent by the Frost Master God, he could not be bothered to think about it too much anymore. "Frost Master God, you were the one who asked for this yourself." Lin Fan roared out, his eyes sparkling brightly. The Frost Master God''s gaze at Lin Fan was cold and icy, as though she was waiting for this monkey to perform its acrobatics. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" At that moment, a long howl arose. The place where Lin Fan stood exploded as a boundless power erupted forth from beneath his feet. Raising his speed to its maximum, he used his body as a sharp object and rammed straight at the ice shell of the Frost Master God. BAM! There wasn''t a single crack on the ice shell of the Frost Master God. "What are you doing?" The Frost Master God laughed out coldly. But all of a sudden, she realized that the body of this Indigenous Being before her was actually exploding out, with fresh blood bursting from every single place! Lin Fan wobbled out wildly as a series of long, deep cuts tore across his body. His scream howled out through the entire Heaven and Earth. "ARGHHHH¡­! IT HURTS! IT HURTS SO BADLY! I''M GOING TO DIE¡­!" The Frost Master God was stunned. Just what in the world was going on here? Right now, Lin Fan was rolling about in the void as his body began to break down repeatedly. "HOW DARE YOU USE YOUR ICE SHELL TO RAM AT ME! RIGHT NOW, I''M GRAVELY INJURED ALL BECAUSE OF YOU! I''M GOING TO DIE! I''M REALLY GOING TO DIE!" Lin Fan yelled out tragically while his eyes shone with a vicious glint. This was a trial attempt. He refused to believe that it would not work. Based on the oath of the Frost Master God? she could not kill him today. But, if he were to die because of this ice shell, that would be considered as a kill by the Frost Master God as well. Lin Fan''s aura was dipping lower as though he was about to dissipate at any moment now. "You¡­!" The Frost Master God was completely stumped. She had not expected that this Indigenous Being could actually be this bloody shameless!!! 1130 Chop You To Death, B*tch! When it came to shamelessness, there was no one who could beat Lin Fan. He truly refused to believe that he wouldn''t be able to take a smelly b*tch in hand today. Instantly, he gave himself a great taste of his Twisting Heaven and Earth. What was the use of being a man anymore? He might as well just go and turn into a tranny! "ARGH! THAT HURTS SO BADLY! I''M GOING TO DIE¡­!" Lin Fan wailed out tragically, as though he could barely hang on any longer. Lin Fan had sealed his Mythical Parasol Tree and some other moves of his, such that even the slightest drop of life force could not leak out at all. Looking at Lin Fan, the Frost Master God knitted her brows. Raising her head up into the void, she could sense a mysterious will that was gathering over in the Heavens. An oath was an oath. Even though she had sworn it to the Master of Chaos, the oath did not differentiate between either of them. If the oath were reneged, she would definitely suffer the consequences. Following the weakening of Lin Fan''s aura, the sense of danger felt by the Frost Master God was getting stronger by the moment. "ARGH¡­! I''M GOING TO DIE¡­!" Lin Fan yelled out as he extended his tongue and was prepared to wait for the arrival of death. "NO¡­!" Suddenly, the Frost Master God could sense this extremely tyrannical yet inexplicable will that was bolting down from the Heavens, driving itself straight into her God Core. Creak! A single crack appeared on her God Core while the Frost Master God spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her face turning frightfully pale. Evidently, she had not expected that this Indigenous Being would actually resort to such a method! At the same time, she could not have imagined that such a method could actually implicate her as well. What had this got to do with her? She didn''t even budge a single inch, and he himself was the one who had come ramming over! And yet, the oath was making her accountable for it! "No¡­ NO¡­!" Creak! Lin Fan''s aura was getting feebler and weaker, causing more cracks to appear on the God Core of the Frost Master God. An existence such as the Frost Master God would be completely doomed if her God Core were to be shattered. With that, her self healing capabilities would be less than 10% of her initial self ¡ª wanting to recover from an injury as such would require an extremely long time. "INDIGENOUS BEING, YOU ARE WAY TOO DESPICABLE¡­!" The Frost Master God screamed out at Lin Fan at the top of her lungs as the fiery flames of rage in her heart burned ever more ferociously. She could not wish for anything more than to slay this Indigenous Being right now. "What am I being despicable about? You ARE clearly the one that''s killing me right now! I''m being rammed to death by that ice shell of yours!" Lin Fan hollered out. He had already realized that there was something off with the aura of the Frost Master God ¡ª the God Core within her body should most probably be breaking down at this moment then! Creak! Creak! Those shattering sounds were ever so ear-piercing, yet it was ever so pleasurable in the mind of Lin Fan. A shriek rang out as the Frost Master God was prepared to make her escape. At the same time, she laid down her threats, "INDIGENOUS BEING, I''LL DEFINITELY RETURN TO KILL YOU!" This wasn''t a place where she should continue lingering in. She knew that this Indigenous Being was just trying to f*ck her over. While there was absolutely no way that the Indigenous Being was going to die, the cracks appearing on her God Core right now had a monumental impact on her. Just for precaution, she definitely had to get out of this place as soon as possible. Right now, the God Core was already damaged, and she had to spend time to repair it properly. Lin Fan looked at the Frost Master God and felt flustered for a moment. Unlocking his Mythical Parasol Tree, life force started to gush back into his body furiously as he brandished his Eternal Axe before chopping over at the Frost Master God. "Smelly b*tch! You had better stand there for Yours Truly! Yours Truly is going to chop you to death!" The initially half dead Lin Fan suddenly sprung to life as he rushed after the Frost Master God. With that, the tides of battle had taken on a huge turn. "Lin Fan¡­!" Han Juntian tore out of the void, not knowing what was going on at this moment. When Lin Fan caught sight of Han Juntian, he shouted out immediately, "Grandmaster, hurry and follow me to have that b*tch chopped down! We mustn''t let her escape!" The Lin Fan who was wielding his Eternal Axe was filled with imposingness. That ferocious stance he had right now was absolutely earth-shaking. When the Frost Master God looked at Lin Fan, her eyes shone with an unbridled rage. "INDIGENOUS BEING, I''LL BE BACK!" Creak! Instantly, the void shattered just like a mirror, blocking Lin Fan in his path. And with that, the Frost Master God vanished from the void instantaneously. Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of regret. To think that the Frost Master God would have really given him the slip! What a mother*cking dogsh*t event everything turned out to be! The fact that he failed to capitalize on such an amazing opportunity was absolutely heartbreaking! Han Juntian rushed forward. "What''s going on?" "That was a Master God of the Moon Shadow Mainland¡­ the same one that had landed the entire Northern region in this state. She is extremely strong, but I had managed to find a way to f*ck her over despite the overwhelming odds. To think that she would have managed to escape despite those wounds. If I could have had her slain, the losses sustained by the Moon Shadow Mainland would have been absolutely immense." Lin Fan explained. Han Juntian froze up slightly, evidently filled in disbelief. To think that a single Master God could have had such capabilities! However, he definitely believed in Lin Fan''s words firmly. At that moment, the frosty skies started to clear up as the entire snowy grounds returned to their previous state. Suddenly, Lin Fan''s mind thought about the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland that had set up base in this Northern region, and his interest was piqued immensely. "Grandmaster, even though that Master God has managed to escape, all those other living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland must not have had the time to react to this just yet! Let us hurry and go annihilate them! This will deal quite a huge blow to the Moon Shadow Mainland as well!" Han Juntian nodded his head in agreement. The reason why he had followed Lin Fan over here was naturally because he was afraid of anything happening to this lad. As for the frost around this area, he had only managed to sense it after arriving here. It was extremely formidable indeed! Despite being an Immortal King, he could actually feel the powers within his body showing signs of freezing over completely. That was something absolutely incredulous in his eyes. Being someone who could manipulate the frost to such a level, it was evident that the other party was far from a simple being. Lin Fan flew over to the distance, and aha! He could indeed catch sight of those living beings struggling to make their escape right now. All of them were scared silly at this moment, not knowing why the territory of their Frost Master God had turned out into such a state. "HAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter as his voice reverberated through the entire world. When the living beings caught sight of that figure up in the void, they were even more astounded. "It''s an Indigenous Being of the Endless Mainland¡­!" "Let us hurry and escape!" Looking down at the living beings below, Han Juntian''s eyes were filled with a disturbed expression. "There are truly way too many of these living beings here. They are even more than an entire sect in itself!" Lin Fan nodded his head. "Grandmaster, I was initially thinking about having them killed. But, by the looks of things now, if we can turn them over and make use of them, that could probably reduce the losses that are taken on by the sects of the Endless Mainland as well." Han Juntian shook his head. "How could they possibly allow themselves to be made use of by us?" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Well, we don''t know that for sure. Check this out." At that moment, Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath as his aura took on a stark change, causing an infinitely bright Buddhist light to shine out from his back. Those Buddhist lights were just like banners that extended out into the void. Shrouding the entire world, it shone down across the Heaven and Earth. The Great Buddha''s Light of Purification was something that was so darned heaven revolting, and could purify the living beings of the entire world. This was especially the case for these living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland who were so puny and weak; how could they possibly defend against this? As he muttered out his Buddhist Sutras, Buddhas appeared in the void one after another. Dense and numerous, they started enveloping up those living beings within their ranks as a bright, golden Buddhist light shone down over the entire world. After the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland were touched by that Buddhist light, their bodies turned stiff as though they had been frozen. "Lay down your sins and you shall turn into a Buddha on the spot¡­" As he closed his palms together, a boundless Buddha light exuded out from within them and caged all of those living beings up within it. Standing by the side and witnessing everything, Han Juntian was totally petrified. How in the world could such a mystic skill exist in the universe? Even the Good and Evil Buddha Sect might not be in possession of something like this, right? Ever since Lin Fan had come forth from the Ancient Saint World, he was starting to realize that the mystic skills that he had obtained from either the Ancient Saint World itself or the Xuanhuang World were not that weak at all. In fact, they might not even lose out to the mystic skills of the Endless Mainland; some of them were probably even stronger! 1131 Starting On The Path of Massacring "What a tyrannical Immortal Art!" Han Juntian gasped out. This was an Immortal Art that was far from ordinary. Purifying all of those living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland in one go was just absolutely inconceivable before this point! He could sense an extremely strong power of the Buddha clan emanating out of this Immortal Art. Compared to the Good and Evil Buddha Sect, it was just equally formidable, if not even more mystifying. Looking at the living beings that were purified down below, Lin Fan let out a grin. "Grandmaster, now that these living beings have been purified, we''ll let the Moon Shadow Mainland kill amongst themselves. That would serve to help preserve the resources of our Endless Mainland." "Indeed!" Han Juntian nodded his head, feeling that everything Lin Fan had just said truly made sense. Lin Fan looked at the Northern region. "By now, all of the sects in the Northern region have withdrawn. As for those that didn''t manage to leave, they have all been turned into ice sculptures. I wonder if those elders, the Grandmaster, and the Old Masters of the Emperor Dao Sect who had been turned into ice sculptures could be reverted to their states before." Seeing the might of this Master God of the Moon Shadow Mainland, Han Juntian was unnerved right now. For someone to be able to freeze up powerful beings of Immortal King state, how strong did they have to be? This wasn''t something that any ordinary Master God would be able to do. However, now that that Master God had been injured by Lin Fan, it might not be too soon before she could recover. The two of them arrived at the skies above the Emperor Dao Sect. The Grandmaster and those Old Masters who had been frozen into ice sculptures were lying on the ground motionlessly. Even though the ice had already melted off, there was no way of telling if they were dead or alive. Han Juntian''s brows furrowed. "Are they dead?" "No." Lin Fan shook his head. As he pointed out his finger, a stream of life force gushed out of the Heavens and entered their bodies. Gradually, the bodies of the Grandmaster and Old Masters of the Emperor Dao Sect started changing slowly, until it was followed by sounds of breathing eventually. The Grandmaster of the Emperor Dao Sect was the first to bolt up as he sucked in a huge breath of air. "I''LL FIGHT YOU TO DEATH¡­!" But when he finally realized what was going on around him, he was somewhat stumped. "What''s going on here?" "Brother Ning Dao¡­" Han Juntian landed down from the void and heaved out a huge breath of relief. The fact that the Grandmaster and the Old Masters of the Emperor Dao Sect were not dead was the best possible outcome they could possibly wish for. Otherwise, this would have been a tremendous loss for the Endless Mainland. What sort of existences were Immortal Kings? Even if they could not defeat the strongest Master Gods out there, they could still ensure the safety of a part of the world at the very least. "Brother Han?" The Grandmaster of the Emperor Dao Sect looked over at Han Juntian as his face lit up. But, it was filled with bewilderment soon after. "What''s going on over here? Where has that witch gone to?" Lin Fan spoke up, "Grandmaster Ning, that Master God has left with injuries." Ning Dao looked closely at Lin Fan. It took him a while before his face changed and he gasped out, "Lin Fan?" Lin Fan sniggered out. Seemed like he was still rather famous after all, such that even some of the major sects knew about his name. He then nodded his head back to greet Ning Dao. Ning Dao''s gaze surveyed his surroundings as it was gradually filled with an enraged look. He then asked, "What about my disciples¡­?" Lin Fan shook his head. "The strength of that Frost Master God was way too strong. Given the strength of those disciples, there was no way they could have defended against her powers. Their life forces had long dissipated out from within their frozen ice forms. It is because your powers are stronger that you were still able to hold out. But, if things were to delay further, I''m afraid you guys would have probably ended up the same way as well." The hearts of the Grandmaster and those Old Masters of the Emperor Dao Sect were filled with wrath. To think that as one of the nine sects, they would be destroyed by a single Master God of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Even though they themselves were still alive right now, but those disciples of theirs¡­! Hais! Han Juntian continued, "Brother Ning Dao, fellow Old Masters, this is a critical period for the Endless Mainland right now. We must no longer operate like a plate of scattered sand. I feel that we should gather and stand against the Moon Shadow Mainland together." Ning Dao nodded his head. "Alright! Now that those darned Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland have caused my Emperor Dao Sect to be destroyed, if I don''t seek revenge for those disciples of mine, how am I befitting of being their Grandmaster?" Han Juntian nodded his head as well. "Right now, we already have several major sects that are gathering one after another so that we can discuss about the big matters on hand. Take this Northern region for example. There are so many sects that are either dead or escaping with their lives. If we are to continue letting the Moon Shadow Mainland eat us up as such, it will be too late by the time we come to realize what''s happening." At this point, Lin Fan felt a tremendous amount of pressure setting in. If he had not met the Frost Master God, he would not have felt this way. But now that he had, he was truly feeling the stress. The strength of that Frost Master God was truly far from ordinary. In front of her, he found even himself completely useless and incapable of fighting back at all. If there were other Master Gods of that level within the ranks of the Moon Shadow Mainland, what was he to do? Strength! Absolute strength! That was the only thought running through Lin Fan''s mind at this moment ¡ª he wanted to raise his strength as quickly as possible. Once it was to reach a certain state, he would be able to defend against all troubles that they were to face. Lin Fan commented, "Let us take a short separation from this point first. After this matter, I''m in dire need of finding a way to increase my own strength. Otherwise, if we were to meet with another powerful being that''s similar to that Frost Master God, I''m afraid it''s going to be extremely difficult to fend against them." Han Juntian wanted to say something, but when he thought about how Lin Fan had plans of his own, he could only nod his head in agreement. Given the current circumstances, there was no time available for them to hesitate anymore. If anyone were to hesitate, the only outcome awaiting them was death. "Alright! But, always remember that your safety MUST come first." Han Juntian warned. Lin Fan nodded his head. Without waiting any longer, he dove right into the void. Right now, he was going to look for those Master Gods. He definitely had to think up of some way to have those Master Gods killed. If he wanted to seek out extremely strong Master Gods such as the War Master God and such, he truly had no way about it. But, he would just kill the likes of the Radiant Master God and the Water Master God he could actually come across without feeling even the slightest bit of pressure. ¡­ At this moment in a World of Frost, the void trembled slightly as a figure suddenly appeared suddenly. The face of the Frost Master God was frightfully pale right now, with fresh blood dripping from the sides of her lips. Her body was quivering slightly as she wobbled out. She had not expected things to turn out as such. That Indigenous Being was simply way too crafty! "Damned Indigenous Being!" The Frost Master God cursed out in her heart before spreading her arms wide open, causing a surge of frosty winds to gust over from all directions. In this World of Frost were many ice sculptures fixed on their spots. But, at that moment, those Ice Sculptures were actually showing signs of cracking as their Essence, Spirit, and Vitality gushed out in streams toward the Frost Master God. This was her method of healing up her own body. The reason why the Frost Master God had kept this many ice sculptures was just so that she could take in all the energy that was preserved behind by these ice sculptures at critical moments as such. Closing her eyes gently, the Frost Master God was enveloped by ice all over her entire body. Under this healing energy, that cracked God Core started to regenerate. However, the speed of it was simply way too slow. There was no way of telling when this would actually heal up completely. ¡­ After parting ways with Han Juntian and the others, Lin Fan''s priority right now was to look for those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. By now, the living beings of the entire Moon Shadow Mainland had already occupied a good half of the Endless Mainland''s territories. Therefore, it was only by going to those places that Lin Fan had the greatest chance of seeking out Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Floating up in the void, Lin Fan felt that it was going to be rather odd going around with this face of his. No matter where he went, he would definitely be recognized by a single look. But thankfully, he had a mask which could alter one''s appearance as they willed. Even auras and whatnot could be concealed. Spinning a circle, Lin Fan changed his entire appearance altogether. ''That''s right!'' With the way he looked right now, there was probably no one who could recognize him anymore. 1132 Sneaking Into Enemy Ranks By now, Lin Fan had already arrived at the area that was occupied by the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Choosing not to fly through the void, he decided to walk instead. At the same time, he crafted out a gigantic sword so that he could disguise himself as one of the warriors from the Moon Shadow Mainland. Although Lin Fan did not know the cultivation methods and skills of these living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland, the way he looked right now would enable him to blend right into the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland without anyone discovering him. Lin Fan sighed out. For the sake of him turning stronger, he could have been considered to have given it his all. If he were to not bump into any Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland, that would definitely be an immense loss for him. "Who''s there?" At that moment, a group of living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland walked over. Turning around, Lin Fan caught sight of his targets: three Wizards and two Warriors. Their strength wasn''t strong at all ¡ª they were just the cannon fodder of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Lin Fan nodded his head which sufficed as his greeting in return. Since these people weren''t even strong, he couldn''t be bothered to exchange any proper greetings with them at all. One of the Warriors had a well built body with bulging muscles. He then patted out on Lin Fan''s shoulder. "My name is Oaf. What about you?" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Nicholas." "That''s such a weird name." Oaf remarked suspiciously. Unbothered about it thereafter, he continued, "Seems like you''re a Warrior. Are you headed to the side of the Hunting Master God to take on missions for killing the Indigenous Beings of the Endless Mainland?" Lin Fan''s brows furrowed, his heart filled with bewilderment. But, he didn''t think too much about it as he nodded his head. "Yes." Hunting Master God? At that moment, Lin Fan was interested in checking this guy out for himself. To think that the Endless Mainland would actually turn into a place for this Hunting Master God to hand out missions. And, the reason why the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland were arriving at the Endless Mainland continuously should have a big connection with what this Hunting Master God was doing. Oaf then smiled out. "Let''s head there together then. Who knows, we might even be able to partner up after receiving the missions." Since Lin Fan was unfamiliar with this entire place, it would be better for someone to bring him around as well. "Alright, together it is then!" Lin Fan spoke up. Along the way, Lin Fan asked a number of questions sneakily, and at the same time, he found out about how the Moon Shadow Mainland was completing their invasion. With the Hunting Master God handing down missions, it attracted tons of people who had no religion. These were people who did not bear faith or swore allegiance to the Master Gods. But at this moment, there was a Master God that was handing out rewards for those who completed his missions. In the face of such handsome rewards, it naturally attracted quite a number of people to head over. And not only that, there were many large scale missions that would take in a large number of people so that they could all fight together and complete the missions together. After a long time¡­ Lin Fan followed Oaf and the others to arrive at a place that looked like some sort of a Sacrificial Altar. This was a place that was long crowded by many living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland, who were gathered here in wait for receiving missions. Sweeping through the entire place with a single glance, Lin Fan could tell that there was a light screen above the Sacrificial Altar with countless missions imprinted onto it. Some of those missions were really simple, merely asking for them to kill countless disciples of the Endless Mainland. At the same time, there were some missions concerning the Heaven and Earth Sect; the ones that required someone to destroy the Heaven and Earth Sect were the highest graded missions, with exceptionally handsome rewards. Following close behind were missions related to the different other sects. For the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland, this was their fastest method of raising their strength. Every single high difficulty mission wasn''t limited to a single person; anybody could come and take it on. For example, for a mission that entailed them to take down a small sect, there were countless people who had taken on something like that and headed out together. Because of that, the parties formed were mini powerhouses in themselves that those small sects could not deal with at all. Naturally, Lin Fan knew that the Moon Shadow Mainland and the Endless Mainland were the same ¡ª there are both good and bad people mixed in there. However, given the current circumstances, there was really no room for him to think that much about things. Lin Fan had already decided that he was just going to have all of these invaders purified. As to how things would eventually turn out, that would have to depend on their own fates and doings. At that moment, Lin Fan raised his head and looked toward the Sacrificial Altar. He could sense the aura of the Hunting Master God emanating out of there. Only, he could tell that the latter wasn''t around himself. Seemed like he would have to come up with another way if he wanted to seek out the Hunting Master God. And right then, Oaf spoke up, "Today, the Hunting Master God is going to appear himself and start handing out new missions once more." Coming to a stop, Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. "You''re saying that the Hunting Master God is going to come?" Oaf nodded his head. "That''s right. Each time the missions handed down by the Hunting Master God are completely gone, he would come forth and publish the latest missions. Now that the missions here are mostly coming to an end, the Hunting Master God will naturally appear with more missions to be handed out." Lin Fan was immediately ecstatic on hearing this. To think that he would actually have obtained this opportunity! If the Hunting Master God were to appear, he might probably have a chance to get that guy killed! Although, the main thing was still to check out just how strong the other party was first. Time passed by the seconds and minutes¡­ Just as Lin Fan was getting a little impatient from waiting, the void trembled slightly as a beam of God Light shone down from the Heavens. Seeing this, the surrounding crowd started clamoring out. "The Hunting Master God has appeared¡­!" Lin Fan raised his head over and was immediately enveloped by that God Light of the Hunting Master God. Descending from the void, it floated out gently toward the Sacrificial Altar. The strength of this Hunting Master God was nowhere as strong as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. But, he was still rather decent all the same. "My people, all of you have done well to complete the missions. Your God here is extremely heartened to know that. Right now, Your God is going to start handing down even more missions, that will bring for you guys even more handsome rewards." The Hunting Master God spoke up. All of these living beings were not the followers of the Hunting Master God. Therefore, when they caught sight of him, there was only a fearful type of respect, and not reverence and idolization. Looking down at these living beings before him, the Hunting Master God naturally had plans of his own in his heart. He then pointed out with his finger, causing countless latest missions to appear out on the light screen. When the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland caught sight of those missions, all of them started exclaiming out ¡ª the rewards for those missions were simply way too incredible! At that moment, the Hunting Master God spoke up, "My people, are you guys willing to turn into the followers of Your God here? If you guys are the followers of Your God, you shall receive the blessings of Your God when you go through with the missions. That will help you complete the missions with greater ease." Every single Master God required followers. Compared to the rest of the Master Gods, the Hunting Master God had the least number of followers out there. Amongst all of them, the one with the most followers was the War Master God. That was because war was something that broke out really often in the Moon Shadow Mainland. Every single living being then thirsted for power, and lusted to stand forth as the sole victor of wars. Even though the Hunting Master God had spoken at that moment, many of those living beings started hesitating. They knew that if they were to worship and pray to a Master God, their bodies would no longer belong to themselves, and would be connected together with the Master God. If the Master God wanted one to live, one would live; if he wanted one to die, one would die. The Hunting Master God continued, "My people, if any of you wish to become the people of Your God, walk onto the Sacrificial Altar and receive the mighty grace of Your God!" At that moment, some people started walking toward that altar one after another. Lin Fan did not hesitate as well. Right now, he wanted to kill the Hunting Master God. How could he do that without getting close to that guy? Because of that, the Hunting Master God let out a bright smile. How could he not be happy upon knowing that he would have a rise in his number of followers? That was a fact that naturally brought a smile to his face. But suddenly, a voice broke out of the void. "Hunting Master God, to think that you would have started recruiting for followers once again." Lin Fan narrowed his gaze over and saw a golden brown shade of color appearing in the distance. From there, a single figure descended upon the Heaven and Earth. All of the living beings down below exclaimed out, "Great Earth Master God¡­!" Lin Fan''s heart skipped a beat. What? There was another Master God that had arrived? ¡­ 1133 Hurry And Take It! The arrival of the Great Earth Master God brought forth exclamations from countless people as many living beings prostrated down onto the ground and kowtowed in respect. In the Moon Shadow Mainland, the Great Earth Master God enjoyed an extremely high status, with many living beings placing their faith in him. Therefore, he was naturally more popular than the Hunting Master God. At this moment, the difference between Master God to Master God was perfectly exemplified: the Great Earth Master God was in no lack of followers, while the Hunting Master God lacked them greatly. All the Master Gods that were coming forth to invade the Endless Mainland this time around were looking to gain more benefits for themselves. Some of them wanted to be able to step foot into that coveted unparalleled and unrivaled Creation state, while others wanted to just expand their number of followers. This Hunting Master God, for example, wasn''t all that popular back in the Moon Shadow Mainland, and the people did not wish to place their faith in someone like him. Therefore, now that this chance had presented itself, he naturally had to try his best to work hard at gaining followers. For the Master Gods, the more followers they had, the greater the amount of faith they could collect. With that, their strength would be able to be raised greatly. The Hunting Master God looked at the Great Earth Master God and furrowed his brows. "What do you mean by that?" The body of the Great Earth Master God was well built and seemed as though it was draped with a layer of golden brown outer shirt. He gave off a rich, intense aura of being indestructible as he chuckled out, "Hunting Master God, don''t be mistaken now. I''m merely here to notify you that the War of the Master Gods is about to begin. It''s about time for the Endless Mainland to be annihilated." "So quickly?" The Hunting Master God was slightly taken aback, feeling that everything had happened way too quickly. Remembering that he still had something to do, he continued, "Now that you''re done telling me what you have to, I suppose it''s time for you to leave then. After all, I''m in the midst of transmitting my powers over to my new followers." Chuckling out, the Great Earth Master God looked at the people down below, not really bothered with the proceedings. "Sure, continue with your recruitment of followers. I''ll just stay here and take a look." The strength of the Hunting Master God was nowhere as strong as the Great Earth Master God, and therefore, his ranking amongst the Master Gods wasn''t all that high either. But, the good thing was that there were no wars between the Master Gods in the Moon Shadow Mainland. Even if there were wars, those would only be wars between the followers. As for the Master Gods, they would simply observe with amusement like watching a movie. From time to time, they would step in and offer some of their followers miracles. That was an act to bring forth a point, ''God is always with you.'' Right now, Lin Fan was thinking about his plans as well. He wanted to have both of these Master Gods killed. But, given the way things were right now, if he were to rush up with brute force, that might bring forth a series of unnecessary troubles. That was because he did not dare to guarantee that he could instakill this Great Earth Master God. If he were to delay things and give the other Master Gods a chance to sense that something was wrong over here, he would be f*cked if he ended up being surrounded by them. After pondering for a bit, Lin Fan finally thought up some ideas. The Hunting Master God spoke up at this moment, "Those who wish to be the followers of Your Master God, come on forth! Let Your Master God cleanse the impurities from your bodies!" Some of the living beings that were in dire need of turning stronger immediately started walking toward the Sacrificial Altar. When the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland took on the faith of a single Master God, it would allow them to communicate with the powers of that Master God. Not only that, if they were lucky, they might even be able to receive the blessings of the Master God at times. Taking Wizards, for example, the only way for them to cast out even stronger magical spells was by following Master Gods. In the legends, Forbidden Curses were said to be a part of the Master Gods'' powers. If there were Wizards that did not have a faith, they would never be able to cast any single Forbidden Curses in their entire lives. Therefore, the end path of a Wizard was always to seek out the faith of a Master God. That was also the reason why Master Gods such as the Radiant Master God, Flame Master God, etcetera would never be lacking in followers. That was because their powers had already determined that they would gain quite a number of followers. At this moment, people arrived before the face of the Hunting Master God one after another while kneeling down on a single knee, preparing to receive his blessings. The reason why the Hunting Master God was here handing down missions for the living beings to complete was for them to slowly understand through receiving the rewards that they would be able to gain even greater benefits if they were to place their faith in him. And, the reason why some of the living beings out there did not have any faith nowadays was clearly because they had yet to experience the benefits of gaining one. Therefore, this time around, the Hunting Master God was prepared to impart even stronger powers down to his followers. This would help those followers who were not placing their faith in him to know just how good things would be under his faith. At that moment, the Hunting Master God realized that there was a single living being that was not heading forth. He then pointed over at Lin Fan while asking, "Since you''re here at the Sacrificial Altar, why do you choose not to come over?" Right now, the first one Lin Fan wanted to make a move and kill was the Great Earth Master God. Since the Great Earth Master God was quite a lot stronger than the Hunting Master God, if Lin Fan could have him killed, the experience points gained would definitely be much more than what the Hunting Master God could offer. If he were to just kill the Hunting Master God first and allow the Great Earth Master God a chance to make his escape, his losses would be extremely heavy. Therefore, after thinking back and forth, Lin Fan decided that it was still for the best for him to have the Great Earth Master God killed first. Lin Fan replied calmly, "Respected Hunting Master God, when I caught sight of the Great Earth Master God, I was reminded of my father. He was a follower of the Great Earth Master God. Before his death, he had told me to follow him and give up my entire life for the Great Earth Master God. However, the one I wanted to place my faith in right now is you, Hunting Master God. But, when the Great Earth Master God appeared right before my face, that had me feeling extremely uneasy in my heart. To go against the last wishes of my father is something that is causing my heart to be filled with guilt." The Hunting Master God had initially thought that this fella was going to go over to the side of the Great Earth Master God. But when he heard the later part, his face broke out into a smile. "Oh, my people, I shall pardon you in place of your father." "Hunting Master God, his father was my follower. If anyone should pardon him, it should be me." The Great Earth Master God said. Lin Fan continued, "Great Earth Master God, in order to repent for my sins toward you, I''m intending to give you a mysterious treasure that I had obtained from the Endless Mainland. I hope that that will be enough for me to seek your forgiveness." When the Great Earth Master God heard that, his interest was piqued. "Oh¡­? What sort of a treasure is that?" On the other hand, the brows of the Hunting Master God furrowed with some displeasure. This fella really did not know what was good for him. If it were a treasure, it should be presented to Your Master God, shouldn''t it? How could he give it over to the Great Earth Master God? But, given the current circumstances, since that fella had already said it out, what else could he say about that? He could only watch silently. If it were just any normal treasure, he could just forget about it. That was what the Hunting Master God felt. He didn''t think that it would be anything spectacular. After all, the strength of this commoner should be rather weak. At that moment, Lin Fan took out the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Great Earth Master God, this is the treasure that I had obtained from this Endless Mainland. It can refine every single living being between the Heaven and Earth. However, after thinking about it, I decided that only a treasure as such is befitting to seek the pardon of the Great Earth Master God." Lin Fan propped up the Heaven and Earth Smelt with both hands up high. At the same time, the Smelt gave off an extremely mystifying aura, causing the expression of the Great Earth Master God to change slightly. He could tell that this thingy held in the hands of this fella was something good. When the Great Earth Master God sensed out the mysterious power that was exuding forth from it, his eyes shone with an unusual glint before he eventually broke out into a smile. "I can sense your sincerity." When the Hunting Master God caught sight of this, his eyelids twitched. He could bloody tell that this was definitely some incredible item through and through! Bloody mother*cker! Was this commoner some f*cking braindead retard or something? To think that he would give such a wonderful item over to the Great Earth Master God instead of himself! T-This¡­! Lin Fan was secretly smirking inside him. ''Hurry up and come over to take it!'' 1134 Framed The Great Earth Master God did not think too much about it because he had already seen through the strength of this person before him from the very beginning. Weak¡­Extremely, extremely weak! However, the aura emanating forth from the treasure was extremely strong on the other hand. There was an exceptionally mystifying feeling about it. Raising both of his arms up high, Lin Fan declared, "Great Earth Master God, I seek for your pardon." The face of the Great Earth Master God was filled with a bright smile as he came before Lin Fan''s face. He then placed his hand onto the Heaven and Earth Smelt. "Don''t worry. Your God here pardons you¡­" Lin Fan smiled out as well as he lowered his hands slowly. Holding onto the treasure, the Great Earth Master God was filled with excitement in his heart. He could sense the power that was contained within it. Tremendous! That was incredibly tremendous! The Hunting Master God could only stare at the Great Earth Master God with envy, jealousy, and hatred. His heart was filled with indignance. Why did all the benefits have to go over to the hands of the Great Earth Master God? He could even sniff out the smell of that treasure from this distance ¡ª that was the smell of power. It was intoxicating! With that, the Great Earth Master God remarked with a face of satisfaction, "Not bad, not bad indeed, my peo¡­ple?" BAM! Instantly, the entire Heaven and Earth fell silent. Lin Fan replied indifferently, "Yepp, it truly is not bad indeed¡­" The face of the Great Earth Master God, which was initially filled with satisfaction, changed all of a sudden, flushing blood red like that of a pig''s liver entirely. He then switched between shades of green and white at this moment. Slowly, his lips spread apart as he heaved in a huge breath of cold air. He could feel a sense of pain surging right into the depths of his heart. This, too, was a mystifying sensation. A ball crunching sensation found its way entering the very bottom of his heart. This was a feeling that he had never experienced before in his life. He could only feel as though there was something that was crushed entirely into smithereens between this Heaven and Earth here. Looking at everything before him, the Hunting Master God was bewildered. What was the meaning of this? Could this be the latest sort of worship position or something? Or perhaps, was this the way that the Great Earth Master God liked his followers to behave? "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" An extremely sharp wail shot all the way up into the Heavens as the legs of the Great Earth Master God broke out into a wobble and collapsed over. He then glared at Lin Fan with an extremely complex expression. "YOU¡­! Y-YOU¡­!" Lin Fan heaved out a sigh of relief. Seemed like his plan had gained yet another success story to tell. At that moment, Lin Fan did not wait for the Great Earth Master God to make any unnecessary actions as he controlled the Heaven and Earth Smelt to have that guy caged within it immediately. Uproar! "Just who in the world is that fella? Where has the Great Earth Master God gone?" "What happened? Why did the Great Earth Master God seem to have vanished all of a sudden?" At that moment, all of those people down below started getting into a state of nervousness. But, just as the Hunting Master God was about to speak up, a figure appeared before him. Stunned, the Hunting Master God stood there as though he was unable to recover from the shock while Lin Fan merely slapped down his palm onto his shoulder. Chuckling out, Lin Fan''s mask disappeared instantly as he revealed his original face. "You''re that Indigenous Being of the Endless Mainland¡­!" The Hunting Master God exclaimed out all of a sudden, dumbstruck once more. Pssssch! A stabbing sound came forth. The face of the Hunting Master God grimaced up as he revealed a look of disbelief. Lowering his head, he found a dagger stabbed right into his stomach. Fresh drops of blood were dripping down from the blade of that dagger. The Hunting Master God felt that he had just been stabbed by someone. Wait a minute¡­ no! He WAS indeed being stabbed by someone right now! "You¡­!" Immediately, the Hunting Master God grabbed out at the arm of the other party. But, he could sense that there was a surge of power that was infiltrating his body through it. That stream of power blocked away his God Powers such that he could not fight back at all. Urgh! The dagger was pulled out. But, it didn''t take long before another stab was dug in. The face of the Hunting Master God changed drastically as his body shivered uncontrollably. "Just who in the world are you?" The Hunting Master God spoke up, his voice hoarser than ever. He could sense that his lifeforce was being lost continuously, and could disappear at any moment now. Lin Fan''s expression was calm while he let out a gentle smirk. "Lin Fan of the Heaven and Earth Sect." The Hunting Master God did not know who this fella was at all, but he could not imagine that this fella would have been able to keep himself hidden so deeply that he couldn''t tell in the slightest bit at all. "I don''t even know you¡­" The Hunting Master God just could not figure out why this person would have chosen him. He did not seem to recall ever having offended this guy before! While he wanted to beg for mercy, the dignity of being a Master God did not allow him to do so. "Goodbye now, Master God." Lin Fan declared. Stab! Stab! In and out, in and out, his motions were swift as he stabbed a couple more times. This series of motion continued till the point where the Hunting Master God had lost every single bit of aura before coming to a stop. This was simply way too amazing of a feeling! Lin Fan did not know why, but all of a sudden, he seemed to have fallen in love with this move of stabbing someone continuously. Each time he stabbed someone, he would feel this incredible and unrivaled pleasure! In fact, at this point, he had already forgotten about the number of people that he had stabbed to death. He only knew that there were plenty for sure. Even till his death, the Hunting Master God did not retaliate at all. This was something that was of the utmost humiliation for him. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Hunting Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' ''Ding¡­ Obtained Hunting Dimension.'' Lin Fan was slightly baffled ¡ª to think that he would have actually obtained something! He had slain so many Master Gods by now, but none of them seemed to have dropped anything for him just yet. The Hunting Dimension was just a crystal object, and Lin Fan could not tell of what was special about it. ''Hunting Dimension: Formed from the God Core of the Hunting Master God. It can encompass brave hunters to take on missions of hunting within the Hunting Dimension¡­'' ''Current Hunting Dimension (None).'' This thingy seemed to be rather decent. It was pretty similar to some Master God Dimension or something. But for Lin Fan, this thingy didn''t seem like it would have much use. Furthermore, there wasn''t even any Hunting Dimension right now; that was as good as being useless. But perhaps, he could keep it and research it properly in the future. "Ahhhhh¡­! He killed the Hunting Master God!" "Hunting Master God! That''s THE Hunting Master God¡­!" At that moment, all of those living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland were completely flabbergasted. They had not expected that things would turn out as such! That was a MASTER GOD! And yet, this Indigenous Being was able to have both of them killed! That strength he possessed¡­! This¡­! Unimaginable! This was truly unimaginable! Looking at those living beings that were making a break for it, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin as the Great Buddha''s Light of Purification shone down upon the entire world. Since he had already come over, it would truly not be enough to recoup for his efforts if he did not purify some living beings. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH¡­!" Against that boundless Power of Purification from Lin Fan, there was no one who could do anything to defend that all. One after another, tragic shrieks rang out across the entire world as those menacing faces took on a stark change. From evil, they turned to good. From good, they turned into completely letting go of every attachment to the world. Buddhas started singing out with Buddhist Sutras beside the ears of these living beings as the Power of Purification wrapped itself around every single one of them. With that, a series of notifications rang out from the System. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin ¡ª this was the type of effect that he had wanted. Under the Power of Purification, there was no person who could escape at all. And right at that moment, something happened up in the void. Lin Fan raised his head over; he could sense the aura of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Lin Fan, to think that you would actually dare to appear here¡­" A boundless Buddha voice boomed over, causing the entire void to explode out in its might. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, seems like you''re ready to die." Lin Fan smirked out brightly. "Insolent!" At the first instance, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had sensed out this vast Buddha power from afar. When he arrived at this place, he could not believe that the lad had dared to make his appearance here. This was practically a case of him wandering into Hell when he could stay safe and alive by hiding out. Lin Fan looked over at the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland that he had purified. "Go and attack him¡­!" BOOM! All of a sudden, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was surrounded by those living beings. Lin Fan roared out in laughter, "Bald monk! Come at me if you''ve got the guts!" "Courting death¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord barked out in rage as he slammed down with a single palm. How could these living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland possibly be a match for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord? With that single palm strike, it was only natural that there would be an entire river of blood ensuing. Standing there, Lin Fan cast his sights into the distance before vanishing from the spot. Right at the moment that Lin Fan had vanished, he heard a few mighty voices coming forth from the void. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord¡­How dare you kill my people of the Moon Shadow Mainland¡­!" ¡­ 1135 Something Doesnst Seem Righ "Lin Fan! I swear that I''m not a Buddha if I don''t have you killed¡­!" Just as Lin Fan left, he heard those final roars coming forth from the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. As to what happened at that place, he knew nothing about that. To think that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would actually turn up and even allow Lin Fan that opportunity to frame him properly! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord striking out to massacre the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland was something that was witnessed by everyone else there; there was nothing to deny that. As to how everything would turn out, Lin Fan did not have to guess at all. But, no matter what, that had nothing to do with him anyway. Right now, Lin Fan''s face was filled with the most spectacular smile as he flew through the void. This feeling was really way too pleasurable! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was just like a fool. Yours Truly only had to show some tricks and there he was, suffering and unable to do anything about it. It was time to see what else he could come up with in the future. This time around, he had managed to kill yet another two Master Gods. Initially, there were sixty nine Master Gods; so, that left sixty seven of them now. He definitely had to work harder to get more Master Gods slain. By then, his strength would skyrocket up furiously. What else could actually pose as a problem for him then? And even if anything could, all he had to do about that was to kill a couple more Master Gods then. Lin Fan checked out his surroundings. This was still a part of the territory occupied by those Master Gods right now. Looking far back into the distance, he caught sight of an intense battle breaking out. Even though he was such a far distance away, he could even sense out the aura that was emanating from there. That was the aura of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and some other Master Gods. Even though the strength of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was formidable, in the face of this many Master Gods, even he was going to be forced back. But right at that moment, Lin Fan was suddenly reminded of something. "Aiyoh, holy f*ck! How can I be so f*cking stupid? The Boundless Future Buddha Lord is fighting against those Master Gods right now! How can I just leave so dumbly?! I must absolutely get into hiding somewhere far in the depths and wait for a chance to launch a sneak attack!" Suddenly, Lin Fan snapped to his senses. How could he just give up such a wonderful opportunity as such? Wouldn''t that be one hell of a pity? Lin Fan turned his head back; they were still fighting over in the distance. If he were to head back right now, he would still be able to make it in time. "Even though doing this is extremely risky, Yours Truly is an incredible man who loves to dance on the edge of a sword. While there IS a chance I may cut my legs, the possible rewards for doing so are pretty generous." After contemplating for a moment, Lin Fan decided that he was definitely going back. If he didn''t, he would definitely feel immense regret over that decision for life. Diving into the void, Lin Fan headed back straight in that direction he came from. However, he knew that he would have to play it safe ¡ª he would have to enter his Stealth mode and retract his aura, keeping himself hidden in the void. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was being surrounded and ganged against by a group of Master Gods. The strength of those Master Gods was formidable. While one on one, some of them might not be a match for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord himself, now that they were grouped up, their strength was unimaginable. Even if he was THE Boundless Future Buddha Lord, he might not be able to take all of them down. Not only that, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord did not dare to get ruthless with his moves. After all, he had a cooperative relationship with the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland. If he were to fall out with all of these Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland, everything he had wanted to accomplish would no longer be completed that easily. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was screaming at all of these Master Gods, "What are you guys doing? You have all been deceived by that Indigenous Being! He was the one who had caused everything!" However, no matter how hard the Boundless Future Buddha Lord tried to explain himself, those Master Gods would have none of it. That was because they had witnessed the Boundless Future Buddha Lord killing their people with their very eyes. Did the Boundless Future Buddha Lord really think that they were blind? With that single palm strike of his, several thousands of their people had died. Even though those people were nothing more than mere ants in the eyes of the Master Gods, they were still THEIR people at the end of the day, not people that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord could go and massacre. The five Master Gods present burst forth with a tremendous amount of power, causing the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to defend with a heart filled with fury. His hatred was unceasing toward Lin Fan. Everything was all caused by that darned lad. If not for him, how could something as such have ever happened? The Great Buddha''s Light of Purification¡­That was an unparalleled mystic skill that could purify all living beings in the world, and also a mystic skill that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord wished to get his hands upon the most. But regrettably, he did not manage to do so. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, you slaughtering our people is something that we had witnessed for ourselves. Do you wish to deny that?" The Master Gods demanded fiercely. Lin Fan remained hidden in the void, his heart filled with glee. That was right! This was the type of effect he had wished for. They should hurry and kill this Boundless Future Buddha Lord so that he could wait out and just reap in the rewards. Yours Truly would just have to sit here in the void obediently and watch the show go on. As long as there was a clear victory in sight, that would be the time for Yours Truly to come out. This battle between the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and the Master Gods did not seem THAT intense though. Weren''t these Master Gods way too cowardly? They should just hurry up and use their ultimate moves! As long as they were to do that, it would be the perfect opportunity for him to start showcasing his talents! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord sighed out, "Amitabha! We have all been deceived by that Indigenous Being. All of those people were controlled by an unparalleled Immortal Art used by that Indigenous Being, and were no longer the people you guys used to know a long time ago. Otherwise, why else would your Boundless Future Buddha Lord make a move to have them killed?" Lin Fan looked at this somewhat peaceful situation and felt his heart clench up a little. This wasn''t right now! Those Master Gods must not be deceived by that bald monk! ''That IS the fella that had your people killed! You guys HAVE to continue fighting with him so that Yours Truly can actually have a chance of striking out!'' Lin Fan thought. Lin Fan''s experience points right now had already received a massive jump after killing many of those Master Gods. If he were to continue working hard like this, his strength would most likely turn even more formidable. By then, that would really be one hell of an awesome state of things. And indeed, right at that moment, a voice had Lin Fan feeling the pleasure of flying up into the skies. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, don''t try to lie to us any longer. We were here to witness it for ourselves. How can that not be true? Go to hell!" The Master Gods had deployed their ultimate moves now as a boundless God Power surged up into the void. This was something that was absolutely eye popping. With that, the powers of all five of those Master Gods were combined together as they struck out at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. BAM! The entire void ruptured out with void currents that were berserk to the point of being practically horrifying. When Lin Fan caught sight of that scene, his heart leaped with joy ¡ª this was the sort of effect that he had wanted! This level of strength was just way too intense! Only, he did not know how things were as a whole. Looking over, he could tell that the five Master Gods were just duking it out with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Both sides had sustained injuries as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord clutched out at his chest. He then raised his head, revealing a line of blood that was dripping down from the sides of his lips. As for the five Master Gods, their faces were drained of color as well, looking miserable as one could be. Instantly, the atmosphere of the entire place felt extremely repressed. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord looked at the five Master Gods, and vice versa. "This entire affair is truly just a mere misunderstanding. Yet, to think that you guys would choose not to believe in Your Buddha Lord. Now that all of us are severely injured, if that Indigenous Being were to find out about it, he''d most probably just laugh till his entire jaw dropped." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord remarked. The five Master Gods snorted out coldly, "There''s no way that you can deceive us. We were here to witness it for ourselves. How can that not be true?" At this moment, Lin Fan was merely observing the happenings of the situation. However, his brows started furrowing up. This¡­ didn''t make sense! Given the level of strength that was exuded earlier, there shouldn''t be any reason why it should cause such a great impact, right? No, he had better just wait it out more¡­just in case there was some problem in all of it. 1136 Force His Way Through Lin Fan kept himself hidden in the void. He was long afraid of being set up by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord just like before; therefore, he was naturally more cautious right now. Being such a crafty fella, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was definitely not someone whom Lin Fan could scam and kill that easily. Even though Lin Fan was always extravagant in his actions from the past, he wasn''t some little expert who would throw himself into the pits of death. Everything would only take place after he had the utmost confidence of it working out. At that moment, Lin Fan started contemplating. Should he start with killing the Boundless Future Buddha Lord or the other five Master Gods later on? This was truly a question that was worth pondering over. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was not a simple foe. Even if he were injured, he still definitely wasn''t someone that Lin Fan could f*ck over just like that. As for the other five Master Gods, they didn''t seem all that strong. Even if they weren''t injured, Lin Fan would have the confidence of killing them all, let alone in a situation as such right now. Nevertheless, he had to play it safe! Even though he really wanted to have the Boundless Future Buddha Lord killed, he had better not get himself into a situation where he would get nothing in the end. In that case, he would suffer one hell of a loss. Therefore, his final conclusion was to get those five Master Gods killed first. As for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, there was no hurry about that. If he got lucky, he could just get this guy killed as well. But if he didn''t, then he would just leave him for the future. After all, he was already getting one hell of a profit from this affair this time around. At that moment, Lin Fan was still camping in wait without coming out at all. Once again, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and the five Master Gods went at one another, causing a boundless surge of power to burst out. The void rattled out violently; this was a fight involving pure brute power. Anyone below the state of Immortal Kings would definitely find themselves minced into shreds if they were sucked into this situation. BAM! Yet another clash took place. While the Boundless Future Buddha Lord wasn''t injured, the light around him seemed to have diminished slightly. As for the five Master Gods, their injuries seemed somewhat on the serious side. Lin Fan felt that it was about time for him to strike now. Pshew! Instantly, Lin Fan appeared behind the back of the five Master Gods. Gathering his aura, he hurled out a punch and was prepared to first have the five Master Gods killed. The brows of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord twitched with joy. "He''s here¡­" Shing! The void quaked out, and those initially severely injured Master Gods recovered to full health all of a sudden. When Lin Fan caught sight of the situation, he froze up for a moment ¡ª he seemed to have been set up by them once more! The aura of the five Master Gods was way stronger than before, and at the same time, they seem to have been prepared for this! "Indigenous Being, you''ve finally come." In a flash, the five Master Gods turned around as a series of formidable God Powers exploded out. ''F*CKING MOTHER F*CK!'' Lin Fan cussed out in his heart. The way things were right now, even if he could not deal with it, he still would have to go deal with it! He had decided to come at them after such a difficult decision. No matter what, he would have to take at least one of them down! "ARGH!" The powers within Lin Fan''s hands burst forth as he bolted for one of the Master Gods right in the middle of everyone. That Master God''s face changed immediately as he yelped out, "He''s trying to kill me!" "Benefactor, Your Buddha Lord here has long seen through your antics and predicted that you would come. Therefore, I''ve been waiting here for a long time now." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up and appeared behind Lin Fan''s back instantly, striking out at him with a palm strike from behind. While Lin Fan could totally disregard the attacks of those few Master Gods, he could definitely not ignore the power that was being sent forth by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. The strength of that fella was far from normal ¡ª a single palm strike from him was definitely more than enough to have Lin Fan sustaining severe injuries. Grabbing out at one of those Master Gods with his arm, Lin Fan took out a fake soap in his other hand and threw it out at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "HAHA! Bald monk! You thought that I was trying to kill these Master Gods? I was trying to lure you over so that I can have you killed by this soap!" Lin Fan roared out into laughter. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of the soap, his entire expression changed. He was someone who knew about just how powerful that soap was, and this was even more so when it was used by this crafty lad. The other time around, that lad had used a fake one to try and scam him. So, he was initially skeptical about everything this time around. But, when he heard the lad saying that he was only attacking the Master Gods to lure him over, he was startled and retreated back furiously right away. He did not want to bet on this, neither did he dare to. In his eyes, the risk involved was not worth taking. "ARGHHHHHHH!" The other four Master Gods slammed their attacks onto Lin Fan''s body. However, the latter still threw out his palm strike regardless and struck at the Master God right in the middle. BAM! A tragic wail rang out as that Master God was torn into four-five pieces due to Lin Fan''s palm strike. A boundless amount of power surged right through his entire body, destroying it entirely. Carefree and easy, it was extremely simple. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Sky Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' The strike from those four Master Gods sent Lin Fan flying off as the blood within his body rumbled out furiously, causing him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood into the skies. He then used his Mythical Parasol Tree to send a large stream of life force gushing into his body so that his wounds could be healed up. As for that soap that was thrown out, it had the Boundless Future Buddha Lord scared half to death. But when he realized that the soap was nothing but a fake, he was so mad that he was about to explode from anger. "DAMN IT! YOU''VE TRICKED ME AGAIN!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord howled out. He had not expected that he would be deceived by that lad once again. Lin Fan floated gently up in the void and was just cussing out in his heart, ''His f*cking chicken wh*re of a mother! That bald monk WAS indeed trying to set me up! Bloody hell! And here I was thinking about how the Boundless Future Buddha Lord could possibly arrive this quickly. Not only that, all of those Master Gods had managed to come in time as well. Seems like everything was but a show for me! Damn it! F*cking scary people these guys are.'' "So what if I''ve tricked you? What I want to do IS to trick a big idiot like you!" Lin Fan scolded out at that Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Bloody hell! Something as underhanded as such could have only been conceived by that bald monk. Otherwise, who else could manage that? Crafty and despicable, he had even bloody put on an act with the five Master Gods to try and lure Yours Truly out! And the worst thing was that Lin Fan had fallen for their hoodwinking, and was really drawn out. If not for the fact that his Physical Body State was extremely tough, and coupled with the fact that the strength of those five Master Gods wasn''t that strong either, he might have really been killed with a single palm strike of theirs! Nevertheless, it was still a gain for him at the moment. To think that he would have earned the kill of a Master God in a short span of time still. Right now, there was going to be one less Master Gods out there, dropping their numbers down to sixty six. Looking at the remaining four Master Gods, Lin Fan WAS starting to have some ideas about them. He had a good mind of killing all four of them at one go. Looking at how the Sky Master God was killed by that Indigenous Being, those four Master Gods felt their hearts clenching up and being filled with a boundless rage. They raised their heads up at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Why are you still not striking out! Are you actually colluding with this Indigenous Being here?" At that moment earlier on, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord clearly had a good chance to strike out and have that Indigenous Being killed! But, to think that he would have suddenly vanished, wasting that one and only precious chance they had. And now that he was still not striking out, that was something that had the other four Master Gods feeling entirely infuriated. "Gosh, you guys! Do you just have to spill the beans? This bald monk is truly my partner from the start. But no matter, telling you guys today will make no difference anyway. After all, all four of you are going to die here today. Perhaps, you guys don''t know this yet, but the Water Master God and the Radiant Master God were both killed by me. And, my accomplice was none other than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Hehehe¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. "Shut up! Don''t malign me with your lies!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared out. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. Perhaps if he were to take it slow and kill them, he could mow down all of these Master Gods cleanly. By then, Yours Truly would be lauded as the great hero that had saved the entire Endless Mainland. 1137 One Versus Five The Boundless Future Buddha Lord knew that unless he managed to clarify everything today, there was a chance those four Master Gods might really just be hoodwinked by that lad. He did not know what that lad was trying to achieve by consistently smearing his name in front of the Master Gods from time to time. Even though he had not managed to succeed the first couple of times, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord knew that his plan would be messed up if the other were to succeed even once. Turning around to look at the other four Master Gods, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord said, "Don''t you guys believe the words of that lad. In the Endless Mainland, that lad is well known for being crafty. What he''s trying to do right now is to create misunderstandings between Your Buddha Lord and you guys so that he can sit back and reap in the rewards of us falling out. We must definitely not let his schemes succeed." The four Master Gods continued to look at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. It wasn''t that they didn''t believe him. However, some things that had happened had already caused them to feel skeptical toward this person. This was especially the case with that golden opportunity being lost earlier on. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord chose to back out at the last moment, resulting in the Sky Master God being killed by this Indigenous Being. There were already quite a number of them that had fallen by now, and if more of them were to fall, it would be a rather significant blow to them. Judging from the situation, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord knew that his explanation was not going to cut it anymore unless he were to explain it clearer. Left without a choice, he spoke up, "All of you must watch out. That lad has a treasure on him that is able to manipulate your consciousness. Even though the Radiant Master God was extremely strong, he too was no match in the face of that treasure. However, from what I know, that treasure should only be able to control two people at one time." When the four Master Gods heard those words, they shuddered out momentarily. To think that there could be a treasure as such that existed in the world. As for Lin Fan, he was just cussing out at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s in his heart right now. He then scolded out, "Are you guys stupid or what? How could there possibly be such a treasure within the world? Let me tell you guys ¨C that bald monk is simply just lying to you guys. What he wants is for you guys to die as quickly as possible. Haven''t you guys realized it yet? Bald monk, stop messing around with these Master Gods now. Let us hurry to join forces and get them killed!" "Bullsh*t! Don''t malign me with your lies!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was thoroughly enraged right now. This lad was really rather shameless now, wasn''t he? Among the Immortal King powerful beings out there, which one of them wasn''t some top tiered being who stood atop the world? And yet, this lad here only specialized in using dirty tricks. Worse still, he seemed like he was just getting more comfortable with them by the second! Each time the Boundless Future Buddha Lord came into contact with that lad, he would try to sabotage him and smear his name. It was as though that lad would feel uncomfortable in his heart until he managed to cause the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to fall out with the rest of the Master Gods. And this was especially the case right now. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord looked at how the other four Master Gods were looking at him with suspicious glances, he could not help but feel exasperated. What a bunch of Master Gods without brains! Raising his finger, the Future Gear that was revolving around the Boundless Future Buddha Lord suddenly danced out. "I, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, swear to the Firmaments that if I''ve got any bit of collaboration with this lad before me, I will descend into the loops of endless reincarnation without a chance of getting reborn ever again!" BOOM! All of a sudden, the entire world boomed out with a resounding blast as infinite beams of Buddhist lights shot out of the Future Gear right into the skies. From the unknowns, a single Will descended down. This was an oath, similar to how the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland would swear upon the name of their Master of Chaos. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had not expected that he would actually be forced into making an oath by this lad. In his eyes, this was just a complete humiliation. As a Buddha Lord, he naturally had a sense of pride of his own. But right now, he had no other choice. That lad was already addicted to framing him, so how could he possibly let the latter succeed with his ploys? Looking at everything before him, Lin Fan was stumped. To think that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would be so ballsy to actually go and swear to the Firmaments of the Endless Mainland! This was something that left him rather exasperated. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord then looked over at the four Master Gods. "Do you guys believe me now?" Given the current situation, the four Master Gods nodded their heads slightly. At this moment, they believed in the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. They then turned their gazes towards Lin Fan. "To think that this Indigenous Being would be this despicable. If not for Brother Buddha Lord''s oath to the Firmaments, we might truly have been beguiled by him!" "Right now, let us join hands! No matter what, we would have to get him killed!" "KILL!" At that moment, when Lin Fan looked at everything before him, his mind could only whirl out furiously. The strength of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was immense. Given his current state, if he wanted to just depend on his pure strength, he would not be able to kill the other party. But, he knew that if the latter wanted to have him killed, that would be something impossible as well. ''Forget it! I''ll just have to suffer a bit then.'' Even if he couldn''t get the Boundless Future Buddha Lord killed, he would have to get the other four Master Gods killed for sure. Chasm Master God! Whirlwind Master God! Contract Master God! Void Master God! The Godheads of these four Master Gods were rather peculiar, with tyrannical abilities to their names. However, to Lin Fan, taking them on was not that much of a challenge. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord glared at Lin Fan. "Lad, even if you wish to run away today, I''d garner that that''d be rather difficult." Lin Fan chuckled in reply, "Why should I run? The past is not the same as the present. This is something that will have you see me in a new light. Do you really think that I''m the same me from the past, such that I would be helpless when facing you? Boundless Future Buddha Lord, you''re thinking too lightly of things." Pshew! In a flash, Lin Fan''s body moved out. Hugging his arms together, his powers started gathering with such immensity that the entire world quivered in the face of it. "Chasm Master God! You shall be the first one hammered to death by Yours Truly!" The Chasm Master God raised his head as his eyelids moved slightly. As all ten of his fingers wriggled, the entire void exploded out while a series of chasms appeared between the Heaven and Earth, tugging at Lin Fan''s entire body with a tremendous suction force. "Indigenous Being, you are one against five right now. What capabilities do you think you have? You''re just seeking to humiliate yourself." The deafening voice of the Chasm Master God roared out. With that single move of his bolting out, the entire world fell into darkness as though all of them had just fallen into an infinitely deep chasm. The Whirlwind Master God heaved in a deep breath of air, causing a pillar of whirlwind to gust out. While the whirlwind wasn''t large in size, the amount of power that it contained was quite horrifying. A devastating force ripped out and destroyed the world around it with great force. Right now, the pressure on Lin Fan was rather huge with the one versus five situation. This was especially the case considering that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had yet to make a move even up till now. No matter what Lin Fan did, he still had to spare his attention to watch out for that bald a*s monk. After all, no one knew when the latter would actually start making a move. And Lin Fan knew that if the Boundless Future Buddha Lord were to strike, his impact on the fight would definitely be unimaginable. That ripping power of the winds whirled out. Lin Fan''s brows twitched as he tilted his body slightly, turning around to return a punch. The Power of Doomsday gushed out, striking right onto the whirlwind. BOOM! Swaying unsteadily, the whirlwind dissipated out in the next moment. However, the power of the Whirlwind Master God was not limited to this as a powerful gust swam out from within the void. With a single ''WHOOSH'' sound, it sliced by Lin Fan''s face, and a thin line of blood appeared. Lin Fan caressed his wound as it recovered almost immediately. "To think that it would be this sharp." Right now, Lin Fan''s strength could be considered absolutely tyrannical. However, he could not help but feel wary about the sharpness of the Whirlwind Master God''s powers. Even though it might not deal some threatening damage to him, the fact that this fella was striking out at him sneakily from the sidelines was quite cumbersome to deal with. The Whirlwind Master God scoffed out coldly, "Count your blessings that your head wasn''t sliced off entirely." Lin Fan looked at the Whirlwind Master God and heaved in a deep breath of air, his eyes shining with an endless glint. "Alright! Since that''s the case, I''ll f*ck you to death first then." The Contract Master God chimed in with disdain, "Indigenous Being, with us around, do you think that you''ll succeed?" Lin Fan tossed a casual glance at the few of them. Taking a stride forth, he struck out at the Whirlwind Master God; extending his palm, he reached for the Whirlwind Master God. At this, the Whirlwind Master God laughed out coldly, "Know your place." BOOM! A whirlwind appeared furiously, slicing the void apart with its razor-like sharpness. At the same time, the Whirlwind Master God was wrapped within that whirlwind. "Indigenous Being, if you wish to kill Your Master God, we''ll just have to see if you''ve got what it takes." Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cold grin as that hand of his just reached out to touch that whirlwind. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of everything before him, he froze up slightly. "Watch out! Don''t push foolishly beyond your limits against this lad!" ¡­ 1138 Shroud The Entire World In A Veil Of Darkness The Whirlwind Master God roared out in laughter, "Brother Buddha Lord, feel at ease! The strength of Your Master God isn''t something that someone like him can possibly break through! The Power of Whirlwind can shred even the Heaven and Earth apart! With just his mere physical flesh body, what capabilities could he have?" Lin Fan''s face tensed up as he exuded a ferocious aura. "Shred the Heaven and Earth? Who are you trying to bluff?" "SHRED!" BAM! As Lin Fan extended his hand into that whirlwind, the sharp Power of Whirlwind sliced out at it repeatedly. Slice! Slice! Fresh blood sprayed out everywhere. Even though Lin Fan''s Physical Body State was already at the Immortal King state, it was rather surprising that his entire arm would still have wounds sliced out under the effect of that razor sharp whirlwind. "HAHA! How is that? Soon, your arm is going to disappear entirely!" The Whirlwind Master God roared out in laughter. Being wrapped by the whirlwind, he felt no fear at all. He knew that his powers were unrivaled. For an Indigenous Being as such to dream of going against his whirlwind with just his flesh body alone was definitely just a dream! Looking at everything before him, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke out to the other three Master Gods around him, "Strike¡­" The auras of the Chasm Master God, Contract Master God, and the Void Master God exploded out with a ferocity that blanketed the entire world in an extremely sharp power, intending to crush Lin Fan''s back. Right now, Lin Fan''s only thought was to have the Whirlwind Master God crushed. But all of a sudden, he sensed a strong surge of power from the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and the other few Master Gods coming from behind him. Those powers coming from four sources were extremely formidable. If he were to be struck by it, that would definitely pose some troubles for him. Sensing that, Lin Fan''s aura took on a stark change, causing a great amount of power to gush into that Heaven and Earth Sutra on his back. Thereafter, golden text characters flew out into the skies one after another and burst forth with a brilliant gleam of light. For a long time now, Lin Fan had not used the Heaven and Earth Sutra. But now that his strength had already reached that of an Immortal King, the powers within his body were definitely enough to sustain the Heaven and Earth Sutra at this point. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of those text characters, his expression changed slightly. As for the other three Master Gods, they did not let it bother them at all as their powers continued to pour out just like a raging river. Clang! A metallic sound rang forth as the combined powers of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and the three Master Gods made contact with the Heaven and Earth Sutra. The ''Kill'' text character started encircling the Boundless Future Buddha Lord as an extremely sharp killing aura shot out at him, who roared out in rage, "Damn it! Do you think that you will be able to hold back Your Buddha Lord with just these alone?" Right now, Lin Fan did not even have the spare energy to pay any attention to the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. He sent a surge of powers to gush right into the Heaven and Earth Sutra, bringing forth ten text characters to hold the Boundless Future Buddha Lord off. With that, Lin Fan turned his gaze toward the Whirlwind Master God. "You will definitely have to die today." The Whirlwind Master God merely scoffed out on hearing that remark, totally unfazed by Lin Fan in the slightest bit. "Indigenous Being, before you talk about killing Your Master God, I would ask you to check out your arm properly first." Right now, a series of cuts were already starting to shred Lin Fan''s arm that was in the middle of the whirlwind. In fact, the flesh and blood that was exposed was even starting to pulsate out. The experience points for Lin Fan''s Physical Body State were shooting up furiously at this moment. However, he did not have the mood to be bothered about raising that at this moment. Instead, he just wanted to have the Whirlwind Master God killed. Lin Fan roared out as the Mythical Parasol Tree within his body burst forth with a formidable amount of life force. "Whirlwind Master God, do you really think that you can keep Yours Truly away with just these capabilities?" At that moment, that arm of Lin Fan which was filled with wounds healed up all of a sudden. Once more, the razor sharp whirlwind ripped out at it; however, each time a single wound was created, it would be healed back by the life force, leaving not even a single scar behind. As for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, he was being pestered by the Heaven and Earth Sutra at this moment. With the sustenance of Lin Fan''s profound powers, one text character would rush forth and strike at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord each time he managed to suppress the previous one. Sensing this, Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared, "Whirlwind Master God, hurry and retreat! The strength of this lad is not something you can defend against!" "It''s too late¡­!" Lin Fan howled out as his arm jerked out momentarily, sending forth an endless stream of Immortal Arts that penetrated through that whirlwind. Catching sight of this, the Whirlwind Master God was stunned. He had realized that the strength of this Indigenous Being had suddenly increased! Right now, he could understand why the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was warning him earlier on to retreat. However, it was all too late by now. BOOM! With a maddened roar, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord shouted out and suppressed Lin Fan''s Heaven and Earth Sutra. Right after, a bright flash of Buddhist light shone out, suppressing all the Heaven and Earth Sutra characters that were bothering the other three Master Gods as well. He then barked out, "Kill that lad!" Lin Fan''s mighty strength was just pummelling down, cutting through the whirlwind entirely before grabbing out at the brains of the Whirlwind Master God. "Argh! Damn it!" The face of the Whirlwind Master God changed. He had not expected that this Indigenous Being would actually be this formidable to be able to pierce through his Power of Whirlwind! The Whirlwind Master God yelled out, causing the power from the God Core within his body to burst forth. With that, an even sharper whirlwind erupted forth from the top of his head. "To think that you would even dare to dream of defending at a moment like this. You''re just absolutely trying to court death." Lin Fan was totally disregarding the three other Master Gods as well as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord right now. Within his palm, a tremendous amount of power erupted forth that repressed the powers of the Whirlwind Master God''s God Core entirely. Spreading his fingers wide open, Lin Fan grabbed the head of the Whirlwind Master God with a single palm while an enormous force emanated from it. "Whirlwind Master God, you can go and die now!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. At this moment, the powers that were sent forth by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and the three other Master Gods had exploded out at Lin Fan as well. "INDIGENOUS BEING, YOU''D DARE!" BAM! Lin Fan did not hesitate as he tightened his grip with his fingers, caving in the head of the Whirlwind Master God and smashing it right away. At the same time, a boundless amount of power rushed down from his head area as well, causing his God Core to be shattered. This was a Master God, an Immortal King state being. Smashing his head into sludge wasn''t going to kill him ¡ª the only way to have him killed was by destroying his God Core entirely. BAM! Powers from four sources struck out and shot right into Lin Fan''s body. As a result, he wobbled over while the four different powers cruised their way around his entire body. Without thinking twice, he bolted away in a flash to increase the distance between him and the four of them. At the same time, he coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood, spraying it out into the air. When the Void Master God caught sight of the slain Whirlwind Master God, he howled out, "INDIGENOUS BEING, YOU''RE F*CKING LOOKING TO DIE¡­!" Lin Fan''s back was in an extremely terrible state; this was especially the case when the four different powers were running rampant and wreaking havoc in his entire physical body. ''Ding¡­ Discovered four different destructive powers contained in the body. Suppressing them right away.'' At that instant, a notification from the System rang out, and the four different powers were repressed down immediately. Lin Fan smirked out with joy as he wiped away the fresh blood from the sides of his lips. He then raised his head. "How about now? Yours Truly has just slain that Whirlwind Master God right in front of your faces. But, what could you do about that? Next up, it''s the turn for you three Master Gods. And of course, the last will be you, Boundless f*cking Future Buddha Lord." "Do you really think that you will get the chance to do so?" The Contract Master God barked out furiously. Lin Fan gave a nonchalant smile as his life force gushed out and began healing his body entirely. "How do we know unless we give it a shot?" The brows of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord furrowed. He had not expected that this lad would be so difficult to deal with. And not only that, his strength was even greater than before! This was truly unexpected. "Fellow Master Gods, we must definitely combine forces later on. This time around, we must absolutely not let this lad escape. Otherwise, he will definitely be a thorn in our flesh." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord remarked. The Contract Master God glared at Lin Fan and declared with a baleful expression, "This person has got to die today!" Lin Fan curled his fingers into fists, giving off cracking sounds at the same time. His body then trembled out, causing a strong aura to gush out from within his body. "Very well! Let''s give it a shot today then. Time to see if I can get all of you guys butchered!" This time around, Lin Fan somehow did not make any preparations to run at all. Since this was how things were going to be, he might as well slaughter at them till the entire world was shrouded in a veil of darkness. 1139 Three Seconds…Do You Guys Believe Me? The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had not expected that this lad would have been this ruthless. This was completely beyond his imaginations. Back in the past, wanting to kill this lad was something that he could have done with extreme ease. Who would have thought that he would have been able to progress to such an extent by now? He had just killed the Whirlwind Master God right in front of their eyes. This was something extremely horrifying. At that moment, Lin Fan''s battle intent was extremely high strung. He then looked at the three remaining Master Gods and the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "What other methods do you guys have? Later on, all of you will end up like the Whirlwind Master God¡­crushed by Yours Truly into nothing but dust!" He had an extremely optimistic outlook toward the current situation; it wasn''t entirely impossible for him to have those three other Master Gods killed. While he might end up sustaining some slight injuries as a result, none of that would matter anymore. As for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, that fella was still somewhat more cunning. That fella would most likely not let Lin Fan have such an easy time killing those three Master Gods. But, if he wanted to step in and stop the latter, that would also have to depend on whether he had the capabilities to do so. Void Master God. Contract Master God. Chasm Master God. The three of them stood up in the void, their eyes sparkling with a sharp glint. Right now, their hatred was torrential and burning rampantly. The death of the Whirlwind Master God had left them feeling exceptionally infuriated. If they did not have this Indigenous Being killed, they would definitely feel a deep chagrin over it. This was especially the case after that Indigenous Being had actually dared to declare that he would have them killed! In their eyes, that was nothing but a fool''s dream. The Whirlwind Master God was simply way too careless earlier on to let this Indigenous Being seize the chance. However, they knew that they would absolutely not give this Indigenous Being the same chance. Under the combined forces of the four of them, there would only be a single outcome awaiting this Indigenous Being ¡ª death. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, let us join forces. No matter what, we must definitely have this Indigenous Being killed." The Contract Master God yelled out. "Alright!" Right now, the thing that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was the wariest about was that secretive treasure of that lad. As long as he were to watch out for that treasure and not allow himself to get set up by it, there would definitely be no issues about it. "HURGH!" Four pillars of aura shot up into the sky like heaven piercing pillars, penetrating through the clouds instantly. Gradually, the eyes of the Void Master God began to undergo some changes, slowly turning into void themselves. Within those eyes was a place that was like a vast universe in itself; encompassing a boundless Heaven and Earth. From time to time, it would even exude an extremely chilling aura. "Indigenous Being¡­you have already caused us to be completely incensed right now! With that, your death sentence has arrived!" The Void Master God raised both of his arms. The void trembled as a mysterious aura burst forth from behind his body, causing a gigantic black hole to appear. It looked like a mighty beast which could devour the entire Heavens, swallowing everything in its path. The void around it was filled with a devastating power. At the same time, the Contract Master God raised his hands as well, bringing forth a series of mysterious contractual symbols to float out in the void. All of those symbols gave off an extremely mysterious and mystifying power. While Lin Fan could tell that those powers weren''t exactly the strongest out there, he knew that all of these Master Gods were one more mystifying than the other. The mystic skills and Immortal Arts that they had were way different compared to those of the Endless Mainland; hence, he definitely had to take things seriously. The Chasm Master God was the strongest amongst them. The Power of Chasm he possessed seemed as though it was the vilest power out there, causing a series of black waves to blanket the entire world. Within it, it was nurturing the most horrifying creature that existed within the chasms, and brooding its devastating chasm aura as well. While the Boundless Future Buddha Lord did not move at all, the Future Gear revolving around his body gave off a bright, golden colored Buddhist light. Against these four powerful beings, Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath of air as he burst forth with all of his firepower. His Source of Power erupted forth like a volcano at this moment, causing his entire body to be wrapped up by streams of light that moved around as though they had a life of their own. "HURGH!" Lin Fan roared out as a gigantic aura started expanding out with his body as the core, causing a series of ripples to spread out in the entire world. Raising his head, those eyes of his which were filled with an unparalleled battle intent glared at the four powerful beings with a deathly stare. "Very well, Contract Master God! You shall be the first one killed by Yours Truly. There''s no way you''re going to run!" Lin Fan spoke up. This entire battle right now was going to be a fierce and hard one, but definitely exciting and intense. The Contract Master God looked over at Lin Fan while scoffing out, "Dream on!" BAM! In a flash, Lin Fan moved out as his entire body tore through the void while he bolted toward the Contract Master God. Using his fingers like a knife, he cleaved down and sent forth a tremendously explosive Sword Will. "Contract Master God! What capabilities have you got?" Shred! The Sword Will sliced through the void as it arrived before the Contract Master God within a single breath. Sensing the formidable power that was being exuded along with the Sword Will, the Contract Master God did not hesitate at all as he spread open his palm, bursting forth with those mysterious symbols that collided against the oncoming Sword Will. "Void Severance!" Shred! A sharp light shot out of the palm of the Void Master God as he killed out at Lin Fan. "Hmph! What''s so great about being able to slice the void? Yours Truly will show you what fighting with brute force is!" BAM! When that beam of light struck onto Lin Fan''s body, a loud metallic sound reverberated across the void. In fact, sparks were even flying out from the point of impact. Splat! Lin Fan''s arm was actually sliced apart slightly because of that Void Severance. However, it was just a small injury which he could heal up in a split second, leaving not even a single scar behind. Lin Fan pursed his lips in disdain. "What''s that sh*t? That dealt no damage at all." The Void Master God gasped out, "The body of this Indigenous Being is so strong! Earlier on, the Power of Whirlwind of the Whirlwind Master God could not do anything to him. And right now, to think that even my Void Severance could not slice his body apart either! This is absolutely horrifying!" The Chasm Master God did not say anything. Striking forth with a palm strike, the Power of Chasm behind him gushed out like tidal waves that rumbled out furiously. Within that Power of Chasm, a series of demonic monsters howled out malevolently. These were not creatures that existed between the Heaven and Earth; they were filled with the Power of Chasm, and their strength was more formidable than normal, leaving everyone with nothing but chills running down their spines. As for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, he was simply waiting for a chance. The speed of this lad was extremely fast, and his body was indeed strong. This was especially the case with that Heaven and Earth Sutra of his ¡ª that was something that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord himself wanted to get his hands on. To him, that wasn''t something that this lad should own; that was something that belonged to Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. Only, what the Boundless Future Buddha Lord could not get was how this lad had managed to get his hands on it. What was his relationship with Heavenly Lord Xin Feng? Could he have actually managed to inherit the legacy of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng? That was the most likely possibility in the eyes of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. In his mind, that was literally the only way that could explain this fact of him being in possession of the Heaven and Earth Sutra. As for whether or not this lad could be the reincarnation of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng, that was something entirely impossible in the eyes of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. The reason for this was that back then, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng had already died, without even a single bit of aura left. Furthermore, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng''s Source was scattered out between the entire Heaven and Earth. How could he reincarnate and cultivate once more given those circumstances? Even though he had always born a strong dislike toward Heavenly Lord Xin Feng, he could not help but acknowledge that the latter was still a true supremely powerful being. He was someone righteous and just, unlike this lad who was so despicable and shameless; vile, in fact! The treasures that he made use of were even more incredulous! Those were not stuff that ordinary people could have come up with ever. Because of those reasons, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had long thrown away the possibility of Lin Fan being the reincarnation of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. Looking at the masses, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a grin. "Hmph! All of you can come at me together! I''m going to count to three, and thereafter, the Contract Master God is going to die. Do you guys believe me?" "Seems like you guys don''t. Very well then! Yours Truly shall just let you guys have an eye-opener. Even if all of you are here, there is no way you can stand in the path of Yours Truly!" At that moment, Lin Fan bolted out for the Contract Master God. 1140 Tricked Again At that moment, the Contract Master God started to cuss out at Lin Fan''s mother. Was this Indigenous Being sick in the head or something? Of all the people here to f*ck up, the latter chose him! Did that Indigenous Being see him as a pushover or what? "You''re just courting death!" The powers of the Contract Master God burst forth as his God Core started channeling the God Powers within to ram out furiously. This was the power of a Master God. Within the Moon Shadow Mainland, the Master Gods were the absolute strongest existences. Against them, every other living being was nothing but an ant. For Lin Fan to taunt him as such, the Contract Master God had long been enraged, and was determined to have this damned Indigenous Being slain. He definitely had to teach this guy a lesson about how miserable his outcome would be after offending him. Lin Fan''s lips curled into a cold smirk as he looked at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord with his side glance. Right now, he knew that he only had to watch out for this bald monk. As for the other Master Gods? He did not have to bother about them all that much. Doomsday Calamity! Destruction! Instantly, Lin Fan threw out a single punch that exploded forth with countless Immortal Arts and mystic skills. The tip of his fist was covered by a layer of destructive power that could make one shiver just by looking at it. With that, the entire void shattered apart, and time itself was on the brink of disintegrating. This was just how scary the might of Immortal Kings was. But, if that were the case, the might of Heavenly Lords was something that was just inconceivable at this point. BOOM! Power gushed over as a boundless pressure pushed against the Contract Master God. All of a sudden, his face changed entirely, realizing that the strength of this Indigenous Being had suddenly turned stronger than before! In fact, there was even a repressing force that was striking out at him, making him unable to defend against it! "Indigenous Being! Your Master God is not someone you can humiliate!" The Contract Master God was giving it his all right now as he bolted out toward Lin Fan. At the same time, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared out in a furious rage as an infinite Buddha light pierced through the entire Heaven and Earth, causing the Future Gear to revolve wildly before disappearing into the void and heading over in Lin Fan''s direction. As he flipped his palm, Lin Fan''s Eternal Axe flashed out, swinging out toward that Future Gear. The Splitting Heavens Three Stances was not something to be underestimated; once its strength was to reach a certain extent, it could even cleave the entire Heaven and Earth apart. Catching sight of an opportunity, the Void Master God and the Chasm Master God were both delighted. "Right now, that lad is just completely disregarding us!" BOOM! Two mighty God Powers slammed out onto Lin Fan''s body, causing his blood to rumble furiously against that mighty formidable power. However, at that moment, Lin Fan was not bothered about that stuff. His gaze was still fixated on the Contract Master God as he roared out, "Go to hell!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had not expected that this lad would actually continue fighting despite his injuries; he was just completely ignoring the Void Master God and the Chasm Master God! "Damn it¡­!!!" The blood drained out of the Contract Master God''s face. He could suddenly feel an extremely tremendous amount of power that was crushing down from above his head, leaving him absolutely helpless in the face of it. Lin Fan opened his mouth as a gush of blood flowed out. Despite that, he was still roaring in a crazed laughter, "Contract Master God! If Yours Truly wants you dead in three seconds, he means three seconds. There''s absolutely no way Yours Truly will grant you even a single second more!" "SPLIT APART THEN!" BAM! A fist was thrown out onto the body of the Contract Master God as that formidable power surged right in, shattering that God Core within. "H-HOW COULD THIS BE¡­?" The face of the Contract Master God was aghast in disbelief. He could not believe that this would truly be the way things had turned out ¡ª indeed, he did not manage to last more than three seconds. How could this even¡­? To think that despite being surrounded, that Indigenous Being could still have him killed! Even though he was the weakest Master God amongst all of them here, he shouldn''t be THAT fragile! Crack! The body of the Contract Master God started breaking apart bit by bit, causing streams of light to shoot out of his body like thousands of banners that pierced through the entire Heaven and Earth. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" A tragic howl filled the entire world as the God Core of the Contract Master God shattered apart, causing the God Powers contained within it to seep out and dissipate. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Contract Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' "HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAAHA¡­!" Lin Fan reared his head and roared out in a crazed laughter. He had finally killed the Contract Master God, causing his experience points to surge up once more! And with that, he could sense his strength turning even more monstrous. Even though he was an Immortal King, he knew that he was clearly mightier than who he was moments earlier. "NO¡­!" When the Void Master God and the Chasm Master God caught sight of the scene before them, their eyes were filled with rage. Clearly, they had already struck out at that Indigenous Being! However, the Physical Body State of the latter was simply way too strong, such that they could only cause him to cough out blood! If it were any ordinary Immortal King, they would have long been sliced apart upon taking on those God Powers! There was no way they could even remain standing like this! "Impossible¡­!" The two Master Gods were not the only ones in disbelief ¡ª even the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was in a state of shock. He then glared at Lin Fan in rage. "Just who in the world are you? How is it possible that your strength has gotten even stronger than moments before?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was someone with a sharp perception. He had noticed that the powers of that lad had increased significantly from before. Unless¡­! At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was frozen. Could it be that¡­this lad actually got stronger the more he fought? But, how could that possibly be? How in the world could an existence as such even appear between the Heaven and Earth? Lin Fan''s foot stepped out as his life force gushed out furiously, healing up every single wound on his body. "Alright! You guys don''t have to think anymore. Currently, if you guys wish to kill Yours Truly, that is already absolutely impossible. Even if you guys surround and fight me, so what? All you accomplish is to give me a LITTLE more trouble. Bald monk, it''s true that if you wanted to kill me in the past, it would have been as easy as squishing a single ant to death. But now? Ha! It''s all too late now. In the eyes of Yours Truly, all of those weak chickens of Master Gods are people I can kill with extreme ease. Even if it''s you, there will definitely come a day where you will die in the hands of Yours Truly." Looking at that wildly arrogant expression on Lin Fan''s face, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord suddenly found his entire Buddha heart freezing all of a sudden. At that moment, his mind suddenly flashed with a single statement that his most abhorred existence in the world had once said to him. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord shook his head furiously while muttering, "Impossible¡­!" "I, Boundless, refuse to believe in this sh*t!" At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared out as an infinite golden body appeared around him. This was the body of a Buddha Lord; vast and dignified, it sat solemnly in the void. Every single motion of that body was filled with an endless amount of Buddhist Power. This was especially the case when those eyes were jerked open; with two golden beams of light shining all the way out. Lin Fan swung out with his palm, disintegrating those two golden beams of light. He then reared his head over and shouted. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, do you really think that you can take down Yours Truly just because you unleashed that Body of the Buddha Lord? You have got to be dreaming! However, I''ve got no time to play with your right now. Those two Master Gods are mine!" Uproar! The Void Master God and the Chasm Master God felt their hearts freezing up when they caught sight of the expression on the face of this Indigenous Being. They were feeling an extremely crazy pressure right now. This was a pressure that wasn''t existent earlier on! "Indigenous Being, you''re being brazen¡­!" The two Master Gods hollered out together. They did not believe that this Indigenous Being would be able to kill them. Lin Fan merely chuckled out, "Later on, you guys will get to experience the most horrifying scene ever in this entire world¡­the interchange of Yin and Yang." Looking at that smile of the Indigenous Being, the hearts of the two Master Gods skipped a beat. They could feel that everything was starting to feel really treacherous. "Amitabha! Both Master Gods, please make way and allow Your Buddha Lord to take him down." At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up, his deafening Buddha voice filling and rattling the entire world. Lin Fan tossed his head around. "Bald monk, I''ve been waiting for a long time now. Since the chance has come, you''re not going to be able to escape!" "Soap!" With that, a white object suddenly appeared between the Heaven and Earth. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, who was just about to suppress Lin Fan, caught sight of that item, he was so petrified that goosebumps appeared all over his body while he froze up entirely. There was no way he would dare to linger any longer as he bolted right into the void to hide. Thud! Nothing special happened as that counterfeit floated gently in the void. "HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter, "You have fallen for it once again, bald monk! Let me have a good talk with these two Master Gods first then!" When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of this, he was entirely incensed. "Lad, you''re courting death¡­!" He had not expected that he would be tricked by that lad once more. However, Lin Fan had already moved out toward those two Master Gods. 1141 Never Hand Your Back To The Enemy Looking at how the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was behaving the same way, the Void Master God and the Chasm Master God barked in rage, "What in the world are you trying to do? Why did you back off once again?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was truly helpless right now; he wanted to f*ck this fella over as well! However, that guy was always taking out the soap to scare him off. This wasn''t even an issue about whether or not that other fella was killed ¡ª he didn''t want to lose his life in the hands of that lad! He did not know just how many times more that soap could be used for. But, when he looked at how brazen that lad was, not even showing a trace of fear despite coming to face him, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord knew that he must definitely have some tricks up his sleeves. And of course, that was none other than that soap. "Your Buddha Lord¡­" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was just about to say something when he was totally stumped by the sight before him. The Void Master God had suddenly wailed out tragically, as his body had an entire hole blown through by a punch of Lin Fan! Not only that, his God Core was even in the hands of that lad! "HAHAHA¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. Once he threw out that punch of his, who would dare to fend against it? While those Master Gods might be powerful, what sh*t use was that right now? Lin Fan looked over at the Void Master God. "How about now? Are you starting to feel fear just yet?" Looking at his chest, the Void Master God found a gaping void that was hollower than anything else could be. Fresh blood was gushing out freely like a stream as he raised his head over at Lin Fan. "RETURN ME MY GOD CORE!" He had not expected that this would be the sort of end he would come to. How in the world could the strength of this Indigenous Being possibly be this crazy? Earlier on, he had clearly defended against this attack! And yet, the Indigenous Being just ignored his barrier entirely and came straight for him, pushing that fist through his chest and seizing his God Core away. They were Master Gods! Without God Cores, they would be no different from cripples. In fact, they might even die from it. The reason why their bodies were so formidable was because they received the nourishment of the God Powers. Without the God Cores providing that sustenance, their God Bodies would just rot out and fall apart eventually. Lin Fan pursed his lips. "Are you, like, dreaming or what?" Sensing the power of the God Core in his hands, Lin Fan''s lips curled into a smile. This was some good stuff indeed; the God Power within was boundless like the oceans. Now that the Void Master God had lost his God Core, what other capabilities could he possibly have? "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" The Void Master God howled out. BAM! Lin Fan used a little bit of strength. However, the God Core seemed as though it had just received some impossibly tremendous force, causing it to shatter apart instantly as the God Powers within gushed out and dissipated into the world. Gradually, the light in the eyes of the Void Master God dimmed out as he lost every single bit of life. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Void Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' The feeling of killing Master Gods were simply way too great. The notifications from the System had Lin Fan especially feeling a sense of euphoria. Honestly, words were not enough to describe that sensation. Looking at everything before him, the Chasm Master God was just scared witless. To think that out of four Master Gods, he would be the only one left standing after the others were slain by that Indigenous Being! His entire heart froze up as fear crept in. This was especially the case after realizing that the gaze of the other party was locked onto him, causing him to feel a deep rooted fear. At this moment, that impossibly steady and firm God Heart of his was actually showing signs of failing as it quivered out. This Indigenous Being¡­ He was no ordinary human at all! "Chasm Master God, you''re the only one left now. As for that bald monk, you can just forget about him. There''s no way he''s going to be able to save you." Lin Fan chuckled out. The Chasm Master God looked at Lin Fan and then turned his gaze toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, his eyes shining with a glint of Godly light. Right now, the situation was extremely disadvantageous for him. The strength of this Indigenous Being had already far surpassed his imagination; he no longer had the confidence of being able to suppress him. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, just when in the world are you thinking of striking out? Every single time, you''re being so dodgy and evasive! Do you know that you''re betraying us by doing this?" The Chasm Master God yelled out. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had once made an oath. Therefore, he was naturally not in cahoots with this fella here. But, if he were to behave as such each time they wanted to strike, what else could they do about him? Now that three of those Master Gods had fallen, this was an extremely incomparable loss for the Moon Shadow Mainland. It wasn''t easy to become a Master God, and it was especially the case for the stronger Master Gods. All of them would require time to solidify their powers. Now that three of them were dead, how were they going to continue with their invasion of the Endless Mainland? The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was infuriated in his heart; even that Buddha heart of his had long gone berserk. He knew that everything was all caused by this lad here. However, what else could he do about it? The treasure in the hands of that lad was simply way too frightening to deal with. If he did not put his guard up against this guy, he might not even know how he would die! Right then, the Chasm Master God was contemplating about escaping. He no longer wanted to stay here; he definitely had to escape! Looking at the situation before him, Lin Fan''s heart skipped with joy. "Thinking of running, eh¡­?" Roaring out furiously, the Chasm Master God sent an extremely thick Chasm aura exploding out. The void tore to open a single gap instantly, looking like the malevolent mouth of a gigantic heaven devouring beast. Within it was a destructive aura that was exuding forth, threatening to annihilate all existences. "Indigenous Being, you don''t have what it takes to have Your Master God killed!" The Chasm Master God no longer wanted to linger in this place. He knew that if he were to do so, the only thing awaiting him would be death. Right now, all he could do was to make his escape from this place hastily so that he could inform the other Master Gods about this; they had to know that there was an Indigenous Being this strong within the Endless Mainland. Also, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was not to be depended on! Standing at the entrance of a deep chasm, the Chasm Master God turned his gaze toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "After I head back, I''ll tell the other Master Gods about everything that has transpired. You are not working with us at all¡­You''re just diminishing our strength!" He had an extremely huge issue with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord right now. They had worked with him from the very beginning; yet, he was the cause of the deaths of many Master Gods up to this point. There was no need to think further about his connection with all the events happening right now. Standing in the void, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord spoke up, "Chasm Master God, you should not do that." The Chasm Master God howled out in rage, "I should not do that? What should I do then? Even though you are not in cahoots with this Indigenous Being, you are clearly harboring motives of your own! Do you really think that we Master Gods will believe in you? After I leave this place, you will be the same as this Indigenous Being here¡­an enemy of us Master Gods!" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Chasm Master God, you had better leave with haste. I''m going to let you off. Go, go! Remember now, this bald monk is no kind soul. Cooperating with him is as good as courting death. Heck, he can even destroy his very own clan and line. Do you think that he would want to work with you guys wholeheartedly?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had suppressed all the Senior Old Masters of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect. Even though those Senior Old Masters were his juniors, they were all from the same orthodoxy. However, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord showed no mercy as he took them down all the same. As for any disciples of the Buddha clan that tried resisting, all of them were slain. This was just a tyrannical reign. The Chasm Master God looked at Lin Fan deeply. "Indigenous Being, you had better watch out¡­" At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord closed his eyes gently before jerking them wide open. "Unexpectedly, things have turned out as such. Since that''s the case, there''s no way I can let you leave then." BOOM! An infinite Buddha light blanketed the entire world as a gigantic Buddha palm covered the sky and that endlessly deep chasm. Under the might of this gigantic Buddha palm, the entrance of the chasm crumbled down, blocking the path of the Chasm Master God at the same time. "What are you trying to do?" The Chasm Master God hollered out in rage. He had not expected that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would really make a move. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord closed his palms together and only said one word in response. "Amitabha!" Catching sight of this, Lin Fan chuckled out. Taking a step forth, he pushed out with a single palm strike. "Chasm Master God, thank your lucky stars for today. Hurry and leave¡­ Yours Truly will help you defend against him¡­" BAM! The Buddha light dissipated out. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of this, his heart was filled with rage. "Lad! Mind your own business!" Looking at Lin Fan deeply, the Chasm Master God muttered, "Many thanks¡­" He had not expected that this lad would be the one to help him at this point! Turning around, he made his move to leave immediately. But all of a sudden, a dull sound drifted out. The Chasm Master God turned his head around. Out of nowhere, he found a dagger stabbed in his waist. "YOU¡­!" Lin Fan shook his head exasperatedly. "Remember this¡­Never ever turn your back on your enemy¡­" Chasm Master God, "¡­" 1142 Stop Your Mother! The Chasm Master God spoke up, "You''re so despicable¡­!" Urgh! Lin Fan''s face was calm, without a single bit of uneasiness in his eyes as he replied indifferently, "Well, it''s a pity you found out too late, isn''t it?" Urgh! One stab! Two stabs! ¡­ The Chasm Master God had not imagined that his death would actually be so unjust. He was a Master God, someone who controlled and reigned over a part of the world! Yet, he found himself suffering from such a wretched death in the hands of this Indigenous Being. In fact, he hadn''t even had the chance to use a single one of his moves! If the Heavens were to give him another chance, he would dare to swear to it that even if he had to die in battle, he would choose it over such a lowly death! An extremely strong sense of indignance burst forth from the body of the Chasm Master God. Lin Fan retracted his dagger while nudging at the body of the Chasm Master God. But to his surprise, the body of the Chasm Master God was totally stiff to the touch! ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Chasm Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' The notification from the System rang out, causing Lin Fan''s heart to skip with joy. However, he was still astonished over how the corpse of the Chasm Master God wasn''t even budging a single bit at all! It was just like a heavy mountain that was crashing down right now. BOOM! All of a sudden, Lin Fan realized that there was a formidable aura erupting forth from the body of the Chasm Master God, as a surge of God Power pierced all the way into the Heavens. The currents of the void up above were split apart by this, forming a Calamity Cloud. At that moment, a robustly firm void sounded out of the body of the Chasm Master God. "I, the Chasm Master God, have died with indignance! I''M INDIGNANT¡­!" The brows of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord knitted up. He had not expected that this lad would actually be this underhanded! Furthermore, he could not have imagined that the resentment stemming from this Chasm Master God would actually be this immense that he could even gather God Power after dying to form a single strand of his Vengeful Will, which could drift out between the Heaven and Earth! Lin Fan was slightly bewildered, although he could tell that this was the Vengeful Will of the Chasm Master God. To think that a Master God would have been able to cultivate it out. This was a situation that Lin Fan knew about. When powerful beings were faced with a situation of extreme indignance, they could cultivate and form a single trace of Vengeful Will. There was no material body or soul to it, let alone any bit of spiritual consciousness. It was nothing more than a vengeful spirit that was floating out between the entire world. "I''M INDIGNANT! I''M JUST INDIGNANT¡­!" Lin Fan pursed his lips. Even if this guy was indignant, he would have to suck it up. As he opened his mouth, a formidable suction force emerged, swallowing that trace of Vengeful Will from the Chasm Master God right into his tummy. ''Ding¡­ Absorbed negative will. System shall suppress it.'' ''Ding¡­ Comprehended Power of Chasm.'' At that moment, Lin Fan was truly curious. He had suddenly discovered a tiny little God Core floating out within his body! Now THAT was perplexing. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord saw how Lin Fan had devoured that Vengeful Will of the Chasm Master God into his tummy, he broke out into laughter. That was something that contained the resentment of the Chasm Master God! If any ordinary person were to take it into their tummies, they would definitely be affected by this berserk Vengeful Will. Once this lad started to try and refine it, it would definitely be the right time for him to make his move. But suddenly, he realized that the lad did not seem to have any changes happening to him. It was as though he was totally unaffected by that trace of Vengeful Will! Lin Fan cast his sight toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Bald monk, there''s just us left here right now. Now, how do you think I should deal with you?" Filled with disdain, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord scoffed out coldly, "With just your capabilities?" Lin Fan chuckled out with ease, "How can we tell unless we give it a shot? Could you have failed to notice that the strength of Yours Truly has gotten even stronger than before?" Upon hearing that reply from Lin Fan, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord froze up slightly, his expression changing gradually. Indeed, he had discovered that the strength of this lad seemed to have risen by a significant chunk once more. This¡­ How could this be? Just as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was still being bothered by it, Lin Fan bolted into the void in a flash, attacking the Boundless Future Buddha Lord directly. Given the current situation, he felt that he had what it took to try going at this Boundless Future Buddha Lord for a good round. As for how the eventual outcome would be, well, that would just have to depend on their respective fates then. It was basically a fifty-fifty given the current situation. However, Lin Fan knew that his chances were slightly higher in reality. After all, that Boundless Future Buddha Lord had to keep his guard up against him. "B*stard!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had not expected that things would turn out as such once more. Earlier on when he had tried to f*ck this lad over with the Radiant Master God, the Radiant Master God died as a result with he himself had no other choice but to make a break for it. And the previous time around, he had so many Master Gods with him, yet they had still managed to let this lad give them the slip! That was just a bloody huge humiliation! As for this time, he was almost going crazy from anger. He had come together with four Master Gods to gang up on this lad. But, to think that at the end of the day, those four Master Gods would be killed instead! Just what in the world was up with these situations? He just could not wrap his head around it! "Buddha Lord!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord did not have any intention of yielding at all as he counterattacked with a Buddha Palm that was tantamount to the Heavens. That palm crushed down from the skies, suppressing everything with an unparalleled Buddhist Power. Lin Fan smirked out at that sight, "I see that you''ve got some capabilities. To think that you would try to just fight back with brute force, eh? Aren''t you afraid of Yours Truly''s soap anymore?" "Hmph¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord snorted out coldly. He felt that he had been too scared of this lad. Come to think of it, that was really one hell of an embarrassment. BAM! With that strike, a tremendous power burst forth. If this were in the past, Lin Fan would have never been able to come at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord head on. However, things were different now. His own strength had already grown so much that he basically had nothing to fear anymore. Lin Fan chuckled out coldly, "Bald monk, you''re not going to be able to cut it anymore. But don''t worry, it won''t be long before you die in the hands of Yours Truly." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord felt his heart clench up. The rate in which this lad''s strength had grown was just absolutely astounding. If he were to give this lad more time, it might truly be as he had described ¡ª the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would not be able to defeat him anymore. But, how was all of this even possible in the first place? He was THE Boundless Future Buddha Lord; someone who was going to attain the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord! How could he possibly lose to a lad as such? Lin Fan hurled out a single punch, bringing with it such immensity that it tore the entire void around that area. The Buddha Lord Golden Body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had an extremely high defense. At the same time, because he was fighting against Lin Fan with all he had, the Future Gear revolving around him was emanating out a bright streak of Buddhist light. This was the Power of Future ¡ª he had mastered control over the Future Buddha Power. The entire world had already started crumbling under this ferocious battle. For the moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord found himself incapable of taking down Lin Fan. He grit his teeth, knowing that it wasn''t possible for him to have this lad killed this time around anymore. He then dove into the void. "Lad, you had better watch out!" When Lin Fan noticed that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was going to run, he bolted right into the void as well. But, how could he give him that chance? "Watch your mother! Today, we''re going to fight it out to our deaths! It''s going to end either with your or my death! Run your mother! Get the f*ck back¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord turned his head around. He had not expected that a day as such would ever come for him as well ¡ª the lad was chasing him in hot pursuit. He had no plans of letting him escape in peace at all! Damn it! This was just the epitome of being accursed! "YOU''RE JUST COURTING DEATH¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord bellowed out in a furious mad rage. Lin Fan sniggered out in response, "Well, I don''t know whether or not I''m courting death. But say, how about you come to a stop first and we''ll have a good chat¡­?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord did not stop at all. Right now, the last thing he wanted to do was to waste any more time. He felt that he had a pressing need to hurry and finish his plan as soon as possible. As of this moment, everything that was happening had far surpassed his calculations. The only true path to home was when he would attain the Dao of the Heavenly Lord! By that time, no one between the Heaven and Earth would be a match for him anymore! As for this lad, he would be able to crush him the same way he would squish an ant to death by then! As of now¡­? Stop your f*cking mother! 1143 Lets Fight Melee! ''I''ll run if you chase!'' These were the thoughts of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord right now. He did not want to waste time blindly with this lad here any longer. For some unknown reason, he was just getting this really uneasy feeling in his heart, as though something bad was about to happen. This feeling was way too nefarious! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord barked out, "Lad! Don''t you get overboard now! Are you thinking of chasing me to the edges of the world?" Chasing tight behind the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, Lin Fan replied, "Bloody stop and have a talk with me! Let''s have a good talk! Don''t worry, I guarantee that I won''t scam you!" "Scram!" There was absolutely no way the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would believe in Lin Fan''s words. If he were to do so, he would end up like the Chasm Master God ¡ª filled with indignance even till his very last breath. To think that the Chasm Master God would have believed that this lad would actually help him to block a move and even let him leave. Now he knew of how miserable an outcome one would have after trusting the words of this lad, right? This was just an inhumane person! Heck, even devils would not be as despicable as this lad! And to think that he would call himself a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect? His way of doing things were even more devilish than devils! Absolutely untrustworthy, despicable, and shameless! Even his treasures were so damned underhanded! Once upon a time, there was a roll for the top ten evildoers. But even the ten of those evildoers combined would not be as lowly as this lad here! It wasn''t that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was afraid of this lad; he merely felt that there was no need to continue wasting his energy with here. He had more important things to deal with. Right now, he had finally understood; it was going to be absolutely impossible for him to have this lad slain given his current situation. The only way he would have the confidence of killing this lad was after he had attained the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord. As for now, it was still impossible. Lin Fan was getting exasperated now, filled with battle intent at this moment! He shouted out, "Bald monk, you''ve disappointed me far too much! Back in the past, when I caught sight of you, the only thing I could do was make a break for it and feel all flustered. But now that Yours Truly wants to duke it out with you, you''re the one who''s making a break for it! Can you not do this? How about let''s fight for a good 300 rounds!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord turned his head around and glared at Lin Fan. Raising his palm, a bright beam of Buddhist light pierced through the entire void. Startled, Lin Fan dodged at it right away. "Holy f*ck! You''re so despicable! To think that you would still dare to try and sneak an attack on me? Stand there if you''ve got the balls!" Lin Fan had not expected that this bald monk would be so cowardly. At the start, he had thought that this bald monk would definitely fight it out with him. But, it was only now that he realized that he had been making light of things. The bald monk had no intention of fighting him at all. Right now, Lin Fan was already making use of his fastest possible speed. But, as though he had popped down pills and was high, that bald monk was somehow even faster, such that he could not catch up at all! Lin Fan took a furious stomp forward, causing the entire void to explode out. As he raised his finger, a sharp Sword Will streaked out and floated right in the void, slicing out toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. An infinite Sword Will that cut through the void and caused a series of ripping sounds to reverberate out. "Fuse!" "Flying Heavens!" His Sword Will fused together as Flying Heavens started revolving up within the void, fusing together with. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord swung his entire head around. While he did not know what that lad was up to or what that thing in his hand was, he knew with a single glance that it was definitely nothing good. "Aren''t you really good at running? Yours Truly is going to use Flying Heavens to pierce through your anus today!" Pshew! Pshew! Flying Heavens spun out at a furious speed. Thereafter, with the boost of the Sword Will, it bolted through the void and flew over. With an extremely penetrative force, it twisted the entire void in its path, generating an extremely dull sound. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord felt that this lad was just completely sick in the head. Just when in the world was he intending to stop chasing him? But all of a sudden, he realized that there were some disturbances in the void behind him! It was as though there was something locked onto some part of his body. This was a feeling that left him feeling extremely uncomfortable. When he turned around, his expression changed entirely as he swept his robes aside, sending the Future Gear flying out with a tremendous might that blocked the Flying Heavens. A ringing sound of the two items clashing erupted forth as the brows of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord furrowed. He had not imagined that this lad would actually have such capabilities! This was something that left his blood running cold. Looking at how even Flying Heavens was useless, Lin Fan could only curse out loudly, "Bald monk! Sure, you had better f*cking run! But, Yours Truly shall have you know that I''m hell bent on following you! No matter where you run off to, I''m going to be hot on your tails! You can try running for your entire life if you want to!" "You''re a lunatic!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was enraged. He had not expected that this lad would be so difficult to be rid of! "Alright! Since you love to follow me that much, you can just continue following then! Your Buddha Lord is going to see just how much more time you can spend following me!" In the eyes of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, there was no way this lad could follow him forever. Since that was the case, he would just see who could outlast the other to the end then! Hmph! Competing to see who could last longer? Was that something that this lad could compete with him in? Before Your Buddha Lord was a Buddha Lord, he was a poor monk who had cultivated diligently and bitterly while sitting out in the desolated mountains for many years, just so he could cultivate this Buddha Heart! Since this lad wanted to compete with himself, he would let this lad come then! Lin Fan had not expected that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would be so brazen to actually dare and taunt him! He had initially thought that he would just let this off. Since he could not chase this guy down, he might as well just let him off. But, to think that this bald monk would dare to even mock him! That was something intolerable for him indeed. ''Fine, fine! You think you''re good, huh? We''ll compete it out then!'' A single day passed as two figures streaked through the void, crossing the Heavens up in the North down to the Earth down in the South. Two days¡­ Three days¡­ The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was getting a little vexed now. However, things were still fine; he could still bear with it. He refused to believe that this lad could still continue to follow through. A month later¡­ The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was about to break down now as he glared at Lin Fan with a pair of hateful eyes. He had not expected that this lad would be this sick to actually follow him for an entire month now! In that period of time, he had not even stopped for a single breath''s moment. As for that lad, it was the exact same, following closely behind him without stopping at all. This was just absolutely unbelievable. Lin Fan roared out, "Bald monk! You had better bloody stop down! We''ll have a good 300 rounds of fighting!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was just incensed. This darned lad had chased him for a full month now! "ARGH!" Thoroughly enraged, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord came to a stop. "YOU''RE COURTING DEATH, AREN''T YOU¡­?" "THE UNLIMITED BUDDHA''S DAO! HEAVEN AND EARTH BUDDHIST LIGHT!" With him bellowing out in rage, a profound Buddhist light shone out in all directions from behind the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, causing the entire world to be blanketed by a wave of Buddhist light that curled out at Lin Fan. That boundless Buddhist light that was filled with an invincible amount of energy. This was especially the case for the Power of Buddha that was enveloping the entire world in it. If any ordinary people were to catch sight of it, they might even be scared to death by it alone! But for Lin Fan, this situation right now was just absolutely wonderful. "Bald monk, incredible! You''re trying to fight me head on now? That''s right! What''s the point of just running away all the time?" Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy as he was totally unfazed when facing this Immortal Art of the bald monk. Stamping down on the ground, his hand took on the role of a knife as he chopped down right onto that Buddhist Light. "I''ll chop!" In the fraction of a second, the entire world was filled with an overwhelming Sword Will that sliced that wave of Buddhist Light into tiny shards. Lin Fan then bolted out for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "LET''S FIGHT MELEE!" BAM! Lin Fan threw a single fist out at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord right away. After being chased down by Lin Fan for an entire month, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was just filled up to his head with wrath. "I''LL HAVE YOUR LIFE¡­!" Opening up his Buddha Palm, he pushed down with a palm strike that shrouded the entire world in a massive Buddha Power. As it collided together with Lin Fan''s fist, a resounding boom rippled out across the entire world ¡ª this was the explosion of power. Even the entire Heaven and Earth trembled out violently under this might. "HAHAHA! THIS IS JUST PLEASURABLE!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter. Flipping his palm, he then gripped tightly onto the arm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "HEHE!" At that moment, Lin Fan smirked out. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of this smirk, the color drained from his face ¡ª he had discovered something that didn''t seem right. ¡­ 1144 Everything Is But A Facade Lin Fan let out a nefarious smile ¡ª he had finally seized the chance. "Heaven and Earth Smelt." Grabbing hold of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was enough for Lin Fan to drag him into the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Pshew! Lin Fan disappeared from the face of the world. But, when he took a clearer look at the thing in his arm, he was stunned. Why in the bloody world was there just a single arm left? Where had that bald monk disappeared? Coming out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt, Lin Fan saw the Boundless Future Buddha Lord bolting into the distant void while blasting out in rage, "Lad! You had better wait up! Just you wait¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was practically on the brink of breaking down right now ¡ª to think that this lad would be this despicable and shameless! Initially, he had thought that the lad only had a single treasure that could f*ck him over. But who knew that the lad would actually have one more up his sleeves! Back when he realized that lad was grabbing onto his arm, he had already sensed something strange. It felt as though he had just fallen for a trick or something. Without any hesitation, he severed his arm right away. And at the end, it proved that his decisive act was indeed the right choice to make. If he had not done so, he would have been dragged into that mysterious smelt by that lad as well. At that moment, he did not even know what else to say anymore. He had never imagined that a lad who was equivalent to trash in his eyes would be able to grow to this extent. Lin Fan, on the other hand, pursed his lips while looking up at the void. That bald monk had managed to escape once more. That guy was simply being way too cautious, such that he did not leave Lin Fan a single opening at all! All of a sudden, Lin Fan discovered some feedback coming from that arm he was holding onto. "Eh?" Lin Fan checked it out in surprise. "Benefactor!" A radiant sound boomed out in Lin Fan''s ears. Taking an even closer look, Lin Fan discovered that there were ten bald monks suppressed in that Buddha Palm. "Who are you guys?" He asked curiously, not expecting that there would be sh*t like this in the palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Hello, Benefactor. We poor monks are the Senior Old Masters of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect, and we''re presently being suppressed by the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in this place." One of the bald monks replied. Lin Fan peered carefully. "And I''m supposed to just take your words for it? I don''t know about that." "It''s only natural that you have your doubts, Benefactor. We''ve heard that you''re a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Sect, Benefactor. If it''s possible, could you take us to the Heaven and Earth Sect? Old Master Geng Yangtian of your revered sect would definitely be able to tell." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Alright. I''ll take you guys there then." He then kept that Buddha Arm in his storage. To think that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would have suppressed these bald monks as well. However, Lin Fan did not know who they were at all. Since that was the case, he would just take them back to the sect to check out if they were real or not. And if they weren''t, he could very well just subdue them later on. Looking into the distance, Lin Fan dove into the void and headed back for the sect. At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, who was in the midst of escaping, came out of the void. He had suddenly discovered a problem. He seemed to have kept all of those bald monks of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect he had suppressed in that Buddha Arm of his! "ARGH!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord howled out all of a sudden. It wasn''t a mere thought ¡ª it was the truth! All of those fellas were still sealed in that severed arm of his! Those fellas were all a part of his plan! Now that he had lost them, what was he supposed to do? Damn it! God damn it! One fine day, he must definitely have that lad killed! Otherwise, there was no way he was going to be able to appease this hateful vengeance boiling in his heart! "Who is there? Come out!" Suddenly, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had caught hold of a mysterious aura that had appeared in the void. "It''s been a long time, Boundless Future Buddha Lord. To think that you would be in such a wretched state right now." A cloud of black mist appeared in the void before gradually materializing into a physical body. A figure shrouded with a black robe appeared; his face could not be seen at all. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of this person, his brows furrowed. His tone evidently brought forth a trace of disbelief. "It''s you¡­" "Indeed, it''s me." The black robed person replied with a low, husky voice. If one did not use their eyes to literally look at him, they might not have caught even a whiff of his aura at all. "What do you want?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord looked at this person warily without the slightest bit of carelessness. Even though it was a pity that he had lost those fellas through severing his arm, so be it. His Buddha Power then gushed out wildly, healing up that severed arm of his. However, it was no longer the same arm as before. "Well, you must be wondering about the background of that lad, right? Perhaps, I can tell about it to you?" The black robed person said. "And, you''ll actually be so kind hearted?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord snorted out coldly. The black robed person did not reply to the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s question. He just continued, "Based on what I know, he should be the reincarnation of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng." "Impossible! For one to reincarnate, they would require the Heavenly Lord Source. Back then when Heavenly Lord Xin Feng had fallen, his Source had long dissipated! Don''t try and lie to me!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord retorted. The black robed person merely chuckled, "Whether or not you believe it is up to you. Indeed, his Heavenly Lord Source was destroyed back then. But, I''m afraid you must have not known that Heavenly Lord Xin Feng had long predicted for those things to happen. That was just a fa?ade that he created, because he was afraid of you guys fighting over the Heavenly Lord Source. To think that you guys would have been deceived by him for a good hundreds of thousands of years. How tragic!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord suddenly thought back about that Heaven and Earth Sutra. He then looked at the black robed person. "What''s your point of telling me all this? What do you want¡­?" The black robed person laughed out coldly, "I was thinking that perhaps we could¡­ cooperate? I''ll help you to become a Heavenly Lord." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was filled with disdain. "Hmph! With just your capabilities?" The black robed person laughed out before his tone darkened down sinisterly. "Other than Heavenly Lord Xin Feng, there''s no one in this world who knows the Dao of the Heavenly Lord better than I do. Even you are no match for my knowledge¡­" "Laughable! Do you think that Your Buddha Lord is someone who can be scared off by a few mere words of hoaxes from you?! Unless you''re trying to say that even Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension can''t compare with you!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord scoffed. The black robed person did not reply and merely removed his black cloak and hood. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of that face of his, he was entirely stumped, heaving in a deep breath of air. "Alright! As long as you help me to attain the Dao of Heavenly Lord, no matter what you require, I can promise it to you." "However, I''m still doubtful of everything you''ve said. Why is that lad so crafty then? Every single treasure he has is extremely underhanded. If he was truly the reincarnation of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng, he would definitely not behave as such." The black robed person was taken aback, as though he was struck by the question posed. He then replied calmly, "Everything is but a fa?ade¡­ It is naturally because he is afraid of being recognized by you guys." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord was deeply skeptical about this. Fa?ade? Wasn''t there just a little too many facades? However, now was not the time for him to overthink things anymore. As long as he were to attain that Dao of the Heavenly Lord, he could give up everything else. ¡­ Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ After chasing the Boundless Future Buddha Lord for such a long time, Lin Fan was feeling a little worn out as well. However, the returns from this trip were simply fabulous. He had killed so many Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland, and had caused such a huge ruckus that they were definitely suffering immense losses. If he were to head out there and kill them a few more times, wouldn''t that be just crazy then? He would just skyrocket in strength, wouldn''t he? Thinking all that, he entered the depths of the sect¡­ "Old Master, hurry and come check this out! Who are these bald monks here?" Lin Fan took out the arm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Right now, he was going to get to the bottom of this. As long as the Old Master were to say that he didn''t recognize them, he would throw all of them into the Heaven and Earth Smelt to refine right away. Nine Immortal Kings and one Immortal Lord ¡ª rather decent! Who knew, his strength might even jump yet again! 1145 Two Tough Master Gods Recently, Geng Yangtian had been kept busy with the affairs of the Endless Mainland. All of the sects had started gathering together, concentrating their powers as a whole. As for the side of the Moon Shadow Mainland, the frequency of their attacks was increasing these days as well. Furthermore, there were many fights taken on by the Master Gods themselves. For them from the Endless Mainland, facing up against a Master God would often require a couple of Old Masters of Immortal King state before they could even match up and fight evenly ¡ª and that was just against the normal Master Gods. For example, two of the Master Gods that they had to deal with recently were slightly trickier and tougher to handle. The Undead Spirit Master God treaded through the darkness, summoning countless living beings who had died. This was especially the case for the side of the Endless Mainland, which had many living beings who had died, and were now being summoned by the Undead Spirit Master God. For the beings of the Endless Mainland, this was absolutely unpardonable ¡ª the Undead Spirit Master God was just desecrating the legacy of their ancestors. As for the other Master God, even though his powers weren''t all that strong, they were extremely sinister, such that countless disciples had found themselves dead in the hands of the other party without anyone being alerted to it or being prepared for it in the slightest bit. Even some of the Old Masters had suffered considerable losses in his hands. He was none other than the Nightmare Master God. While his powers weren''t the greatest, he was present everywhere. Each time someone was to fall into a deep sleep, he would appear in their dreams to slowly guide and lure them till they were smothered right in their slumber. Even if they were to keep their eyes wide open, the Nightmare Master God could still find a way to sneak into their consciousness and create all sorts of dreamscapes, such that they could not differentiate between reality and illusion even right before their eyes. In fact, that would even cause some of the disciples from the Endless Mainland to slaughter and fight amongst themselves. By the time they were to wake up to it all, it would be too late. "You''ve returned?" Geng Yangtian appeared before Lin Fan. When Lin Fan caught sight of the Old Master, his face changed slightly. "Old Master, what''s wrong with your arm?!" Geng Yangtian looked over at his arm and replied with an indifferent tone, "It''s nothing. I met with the Undead Spirit Master God of the Moon Shadow Mainland and was pestered by his Death Qi. It''s just not purged yet at the moment. However, it won''t take long now. Once it''s purged, the arm will regrow itself as well." Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. "Watch me." Extending his hand, he grabbed Geng Yangtian''s arm area and ripped out a ball of Death Qi. Giving it a squeeze with his finger, it dissipated and scattered out into the world. Geng Yangtian was taken aback. "Your cultivation state¡­" He had not expected that the cultivation state of this lad would have grown to such a state! Even if it were him, he could only take time and slowly remove the Death Qi of the Undead Spirit Master God. But, the fact that this lad could have gotten rid of it with just a single grab was rather astounding. Lin Fan chuckled, "After rampaging for a little bit outside, I''ve raised it by quite a bit. Right, help me to check if you know these bald monks inside." Geng Yangtian looked into that Buddha Palm. When he caught sight of the people trapped within, his face tensed up for a moment. "Old Master Pu Xin¡­!" "Brother Geng, it''s been a long time. Because this Benefactor here does not know of us, we had requested for him to bring us over here. To think that you would have been able to groom such a disciple, Brother Geng. This is truly a huge pride for the Heaven and Earth Sect!" Old Master Pu Xin remarked. Geng Yangtian continued hurriedly, "Hurry and let Old Master Pu Xin out. This is the number one Old Master of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect with a heart that cares for the entire world! For the Endless Mainland to be able to maintain its peace, much credit goes to Old Master Pu Xin!" Lin Fan had not expected that his Old Master would have really recognized these bald monks. Feeling a bit relieved, he smashed the Buddha Palm of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord apart and broke the seal within, letting them out. The place sparkled out with Buddhist lights as ten esteemed monks of the Buddha Clan appeared before Lin Fan. "Amitabha! Thank you for the lifesaving grace, benefactor." Old Master Pu Xin thanked Lin Fan gratefully. Geng Yangtian asked, "Old Master Pu Xin, why are you guys locked up within this Buddha Palm?" Old Master Pu Xin could only sigh out regrettably, "Hais! After returning to the world, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord came over to our Good and Evil Buddha Sect. Naturally, we knew that he had already fallen into the Dao of the Evil Buddha, and wanted to persuade him to repent. However, he was sunken far too deep for him to come out of it. He then suppressed us and wanted to take away our Buddha Hearts so that he could use it to refine and perfect his own Buddha Heart to attain the Dao of the Heavenly Lord." Lin Fan stood at a corner and remarked in disdain, "Hmph! Someone like that bald monk actually thinks he can be a Heavenly Lord? He''s got to be dreaming." Old Master Pu Xin shook his head. "Once upon a time, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had fallen into the path of the Evil Dao because of his unstable Buddha Heart. In that battle back then, he had deceived the Buddha Ancestor, causing the Heart of the Buddha Ancestor to fuse into his body. He had intended to make use of that to attain the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord. But, little did he know that the Buddha Ancestor had long predicted this. Understanding that it was his own Calamity, the Buddha Ancestor chose to go down on his own before re-establishing himself from his downfall. As for whether or not he had managed to overcome his Calamity, no one knows for sure. However, during the period of time when we were imprisoned, I could feel that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s Buddha Heart had sunken completely. The Buddha Ancestor must have most likely failed. If we don''t get rid of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord completely, the consequences of him attaining the great Dao of the Heavenly Lord would be unimaginable. By then, there could probably be no one between the entire Heaven and Earth who could take him down." Lin Fan was stunned, somewhat in disbelief. "That can''t be, right? Even if he were to attain the Dao of the Heavenly Lord, that can''t possible make him unrivaled, can it?" Old Master Pu Xin shook his head once more. "If it were just the Boundless Future Buddha Lord himself, it would naturally not be that scary even if he were to complete his path and become a Heavenly Lord. The thing is, the Buddha Ancestor had accepted the fact of his own Calamity and allowed his own Buddha Heart to enter that of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, fusing together with it. He did so with the intention of wanting to purify the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and lead him onto the right path. But clearly, he had failed. If we were to allow the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to attain his Dao of the Heavenly Lord, the Buddha Heart of the Buddha Ancestor would fuse together as one with him, allowing him to obtain control over BOTH Future and Fate. By then, no one would be able to take him down ever again." Lin Fan was flabbergasted; to think that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would still have this up his sleeves! So, that guy actually had a Cheat to unlock once he reached the Heavenly Lord state! No wonder he was so afraid of death and was all bent on turning into a Heavenly Lord. So, that was the reason. After this incident, Lin Fan did not know if the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would even take the initiative to come and gang up on him anymore. That should most likely be impossible anymore. Since the bald monk knew that he would not be able to kill Lin Fan, he would most probably be setting out to go and harm others then. Seemed like Lin Fan still had to be more careful in the future. After hearing that, Geng Yangtian could only sigh out helplessly, "Seems like this is really a Calamity for the Endless Mainland this time around. Whether or not we can tide through this shall all depend on providence." Old Master Pu Xin muttered out with a Buddhist Chant, "Everything in the world has its karma. When the Calamity arrives, there will naturally be a thread of life available. Now that the Good and Evil Buddha Sect has been annihilated, there''s naturally no way I can just sit by idly." Geng Yangtian nodded his head before replying, "Old Master Pu Xin, we''ve coincidentally met two Master Gods who are slightly more cumbersome to deal with. I''m afraid that the only things that can deal with both of them are the two great Immortal Arts of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect¡­the Great Benevolent Radiance and the Buddha Dream''s Karma." Old Master Pu Xin pondered, "I presume that you must be talking about the Undead Spirit Master God and the Nightmare Master God, right? Indeed, the powers of those two Master Gods can only be countered by the Immortal Arts of the Buddha Clan. At the same time, I''ll plant the seeds of some of the Buddha Clan''s mystic skills into the disciples of the Endless Mainland. Otherwise, under the might of those two Master Gods, most ordinary disciples would truly not be able to defend against them." Geng Yangtian, "I''ll just have to trouble our fellow Old Masters here then." Standing and listening at the side, Lin Fan was coming up with some ideas of his own in his mind. Without the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to cockblock him, he was still pretty much like a fish that had found water if he were to head out, wasn''t he? Furthermore, the only Master God who could get him slightly nervous right now was that Frost Master God that he had bumped into earlier on. Given his current situation, it was rather true that he was unable to f*ck her over just yet. That b*tch was simply way too twisted. 1146 Strike At the deepest edges of the boundaries of the Endless Mainland, a place where a nefariously boundless Evil Buddha Power was gathered, a series of Blood Buddhas rose into the skies. While their faces were compassionate, the auras that they were giving off were extremely bone chilling. "And this place is?" When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of this Buddha before him that was shrouded with an entire sky of Resentment Wills, he felt his heart skip a beat. The black robed person gave off a chuckle, "That''s right. This was the place where the Buddha Ancestor himself had once imprisoned the Evil Buddha that had fallen. However, perhaps even someone like you would not have known about this place. At best, you would have only heard rumors about it." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had not expected that this person would know about this place. Indeed, he himself had only heard about it, but he did not know where it was located exactly. Even those Old Masters of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect did not know about it either; that was because the only person who knew about it was none other than the Buddha Ancestor. This was a place that had imprisoned all the disciples of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect that had fallen down the path of the Evil Buddha. For hundreds of thousands, or perhaps even millions of years, there had been countless of them that had been locked in here. Some of them lost their evil thoughts of the path of the Evil Buddha and returned onto the right path. However, there were some that just veered even further till the point of no return, where they were lost completely in this place, turning into those Evil Buddhas of an endless Resentment Will. Pointing at a spot up ahead where the resentment gathered was the thickest and murkiest, the black robed person said, "There...That is the place which you will want to head to." "Triple Yin Infinite Buddha Lord, Sinful Sovereignty Buddha Lord, Blood Buddha Lord, etcetera... All of those countless Buddha Lords had been imprisoned here, causing their resentment and everything about them to form a Buddha Pool. Within it lies everything that they had possessed. Perhaps you don''t know this just yet, but the Buddha Ancestor has two sides to him¡­Good and Evil. As for the Evil side of him, it is suppressed down at this place as well. You should probably understand now why I will be able to help you accomplish the Dao of the Heavenly Lord, right?" When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord heard those words, he was stumped for a moment; his mind in a blur. All of those Buddha Lords that the black robed person had mentioned earlier were people that he knew about. They were all starkly renowned people back in the Good and Evil Buddha Sect. However, because they had all veered into becoming Evil Buddhas, they were suppressed by the Buddha Ancestor in this place. He hoped that he would be able to wash away the evils in them by doing that. But who knew, all they did was turn more and more evil, until they were eventually refined by the unparalleled Buddha Power, causing them to be imprisoned in this place for all eternity. With that, their unparalleled Resentment Wills surged up into the skies, gathering into a Buddha Pool which contained every single thing of theirs. Not only that, the Evil Wills of the Buddha Ancestor himself were kept there. If the Boundless Future Buddha Lord himself were to be able to control everything here, that¡­ ¡­would be¡­unimaginable! The Buddha Heart of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord started thumping up and down as he turned his gaze over at the black robed person. "What are you trying to achieve by telling me all this?" The black robed person gave a stifled laughter, "By the time you attain the Dao of the Heavenly Lord, you will know clearly. Right now, it''s better for you to not get entangled in the affairs of the Endless Mainland and just relish in the wondrous pleasures of attaining the Dao of the Heavenly Lord. Perhaps, it might not be that long before you succeed!" While the face of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was calm as usual, his heart was just rumbling and pounding with adrenaline. This was HIS encounter! If he could get control over all of this, just how strong would he be by then? How horrifying would he be? Everything¡­Every, single, thing, was something that left one excited beyond one''s wildest imaginations. Once he attained his Dao of the Heavenly Lord, there would be no one who could order him around or mess with him anymore. As for this black robed person, the only thing awaiting him would just be death as well¡­ "Go on then. Your encounter is awaiting you within." The black robed person then vanished into thin air. Everything that would happen later on would be the issue of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Whether or not he decided to step into that Buddha Pool, that would be his choice. If he did not step in, he could forsake his dreams of becoming a Heavenly Lord in this life of his. And if he did, the Heavenly Lord state would be something he could attain with ease. ¡­ At that moment, Lin Fan''s eyelid twitched. "What the hell? Why am I getting this looming feeling of impending doom?" Given his current strength, he was long able to sense danger from far away. However, he did not put it to heart ¡ª with his strength right now, what did he have to be afraid of? "We''re reaching soon, right?" Presently, Lin Fan was streaking through the void with the Old Master Pu Xin. They were headed in the direction of the Undead Spirit Master God and the Nightmare Master God. The result of those two Master Gods joining hands was indeed something rather frightening. To think that they could force the various major sects of the Endless Mainland to retreat helplessly without the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland taking even a single bit of damage. It was all because the Undead Spirit Master God was just making the disciples of the Endless Mainland fight against those Undead Spirits that he had summoned. Old Master Pu Xin looked over at the distance and could only see a thick mist that was shrouding the entire place. While it looked normal through his naked eye, he could tell the difference with his Buddha Eye ¡ª that entire place seemed as though it was weaved together by someone and was a part of a dreamscape. "Benefactor, check it out. The Nightmare Master God has made his move. All of those disciples have fallen into that dreamscape. Most likely, only Immortal Kings would be able to resist that." Old Master Pu Xin remarked. Taking a single glance over, Lin Fan could tell that that was truly the case. "It''s time for us to make our move then." Old Master Pu Xin nodded his head in agreement. As he closed his palms together, a bright Buddhist Light blanketed the entire world. "Buddha Dream''s Karma." Suddenly, a Sleeping Buddha appeared between the Heaven and Earth. Tilting his body, he laid down on the void while yawning out gently. Just like a heavenly thunder, a deafening sound boomed out and reverberated throughout the entire world, slamming onto the Heaven and Earth. That yawn contained the Power of the Buddha Clan, drifting throughout the entire sky. In front of them, those disciples were sunken deep in a nightmare. In their minds, it was as though a series of demons were pouncing out at them while they were holding up with a fierce resistance. Grabbing the weapons in their hands, they were charging forth against those demons. An Immortal King Old Master stood there absolutely flabbergasted. He found himself totally helpless to intervene in everything happening here right now, and could only stand by and watch with wide open eyes. At the same time, there was a strong Power of Nightmare that was bolting out at him from the void, trying to break its way into his consciousness. He had to deal with that to the best of his abilities. This was no mere fight of one''s powers; it was a clash between two mental powers. Against this Power of Nightmare, that Immortal King Old Master was feeling extremely infuriated in his heart. To think that he would have to deal with such a cumbersome Master God. If this were a direct fight, he would have nothing to fear at all. But, when the other party was constantly trying to invade his consciousness, he was left with nothing but a huge headache while dealing with this. BOOM! Right at that moment, a reverberating Buddhist Voice sounded out within their hearts, purging the Power of Nightmare away from them instantaneously. Those disciples that had sunken into the nightmare jerked awake right away. But, when they caught sight of everything before them, they were stumped. They had discovered that the ''demons'' that they had wanted to slay earlier on were actually people of their own sides! "How could this be¡­?" Looking at the situation down below, Lin Fan raised a single finger. Life force started gushing out just like a stream of water that coiled and wrapped all the disciples while healing up their wounds. As long as anyone even had a single breath left, they were all healed and recovered with this life force. "Old Master Green Hell, are you alright?" Lin Fan asked. When Old Master Green Hell caught sight of the person who had arrived, his heart skipped with joy. "I''m fine! Thank goodness that you guys made it in time! The tricks that these two Master Gods have are extremely cunning! You guys would have to watch out for them as well!" Lin Fan smiled out. "Don''t worry. This time around, Old Master Pu Xin is here to counter those two Master Gods with specialized Immortal Arts of the Buddha Clan." Old Master Pu Xin muttered out his Buddhist Chants as the Buddhist Beads that were hanging around his neck suddenly danced into the sky. They then enlarged as the number of Buddha Beads started to increase in quantity as well. As he shook his hands furiously, that Sleeping Buddha lying down on the void turned into streams of Buddhist Lights that seeped into these Buddha Beads. With that, the Buddha Beads started to shrink down into tiny little beads that eventually scattered out and entered the bodies of the disciples out there. These were the Seeds of the Buddha Clan''s Immortal Arts, and could automatically fend against the powers of the Nightmare Master God. When the two Master Gods, who were far in the distance, caught sight of this, they were astounded. The Nightmare Master God''s face was filled with wrath. "To think that these Indigenous Beings could actually dispel my powers!" The Undead Spirit Master God merely chuckled out and swept his robes aside. With that, a Power of Undead Spirits effused out, blanketing the entire sky with a snowy patch as countless beings started appearing¡­ 1147 Who Gave You Such Courage! In that instant, the entire world was filled with an Undead Spirit aura ¡ª this was the aura exuded from the Undead Spirits themselves. The surface of that ground below was quaking violently, causing an extremely deep chasm to rip out. From beneath the ground, hands that were ghastly gray in color climbed out one after another as a series of low grunts drifted out as well. When the disciples that were keeping watch on this area caught sight of this, they felt their spirits rattled entirely. This was the scene that they were the most afraid of coming to face; it was truly the most terrifying scene that could ever materialize. The Undead Spirit Master God of the Moon Shadow Mainland had summoned out all of those people who had already passed away from the Endless Mainland, turning them into horrifying existences who had no consciousness and only a single thought on their minds ¡ª kill. Within that group of Undead Spirits, those disciples of the Endless Mainland caught sight of people from their own sects; even brothers and sisters whom they had fought alongside in the past. At that moment, a shrill and deep sound boomed out, "Indigenous Beings of the Endless Mainland¡­when I, the Undead Spirit Master God, descend, all of you will have no chance at life anymore. Lay down your resistance and just submit to me entirely and completely." Old Master Green Hell looked at everything up in the distance. "This is it. The methods of that Undead Spirit Master God are extremely crafty, able to summon all of those Undead Spirits. However, the difference is that while they retain a large portion of their powers before their death, they do not fear pain at all! The only way to kill them is to crush them into dust entirely!" Lin Fan looked at the sea of Undead Spirits before him. It was truly rather horrifying. All of those Undead Spirits carried with them an aura of death. In fact, there was even a rather putrid aura; a characteristic that corpses would possess after dying. "Old Master Pu Xin, this will have to depend on you then." Lin Fan spoke up. Old Master Pu Xin nodded his head, "Desecrating on the spirits of our founders is an extremely heinous crime. Buddha is merciful. Let me send them back to where they belong." "Amitabha!" At that moment, Old Master Pu Xin shut his eyes gently, muttering his Buddha Chants with a single palm placed forward. Instantly, a bright Buddha Halo appeared behind him, emanating a bedazzling Buddha radiance. Thereafter, it pierced through the Heaven and Earth just like a banner as a series of benevolent Buddhas appeared in the vicinity of Old Master Pu Xi one after another. As they chanted out their Buddhist Sutras, the Buddhist Voices started getting ever closer, just like millions of mosquitoes that were buzzing around the entire place. "Great Benevolent Radiance!" The highest of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect''s Immortal Arts could purify every single bit of evil in this world. At that moment, the entire sky filled with a blanket of Buddhist Light that was slowly extending into the distance. It was so vast that it seemed as though every single bit of darkness in the world was slowly being consumed by the light, as rivers and mountains alike were swallowed up by this brilliant Buddhist Light. When the Undead Spirits up ahead were touched by this Buddha Light, they started wailing out tragically in pain. Balls of black smoke effused out of their bodies before dissipating into entire world. When the Undead Spirit Master God caught sight of this, his expression changed. "How could this be? What sort of power is that? Could the Radiant Master God have defected over to the side of these Indigenous Beings? But no, the Radiant Master God is dead! Besides, this power does not belong to the Radiant Master God either! This¡­!" Looking at everything, the Nightmare Master God frowned as well. "Undead Spirit Master God, I think we should leave this place first. This time around, we can be considered to have failed. The power of that Indigenous Being counters ours. If we were to continue lingering here, we might very well end up falling here." "Damn it! This is simply way too infuriating! Why are there Indigenous Beings as such existing?" The heart of the Undead Spirit Master God was filled with indignance. The only Master God whose powers countered his was the Radiant Master God. But, since the Radiant Master God had been slain by those Indigenous Beings, he was naturally out of the question. If that were the case, it should be impossible for any existence to bring out the kind of power that could fight against the might of his Undead Spirit Army! But, he would have never imagined that there could indeed be something like that out there. "Go! Let us return! The War Master God has already gathered the entire War Army to prepare for a total attack soon, right? It won''t be long before all these living beings of the Endless Mainland are annihilated entirely." The Nightmare Master God declared. The Undead Spirit Master God nodded his head in agreement. But, just as they were prepared to leave, a figure appeared right before them. "The two of you are thinking of leaving before even paying us some greetings? That''s not too polite now, is it?" Lin Fan appeared in a flash and hurled out a punch onto the face of the Nightmare Master God. BAM! Amongst the Master Gods, the strength of the Nightmare Master God was not considered the strongest. On the other hand, Lin Fan''s strength was much stronger than most of the Master Gods right now. After all, even the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had no choice but to fear the current him. For someone at the caliber of this Nightmare Master God, there was no way he could survive in front of Lin Fan. With that single punch, the head of the Nightmare Master God spun for a good 360 degrees such that the spine at the nape of his head had even snapped apart. For the Nightmare Master God, it was only natural that a damage of this level was not something he could not deal with. However, to the horror of the Nightmare Master God, he discovered that half of his face had been blown apart by the other party! Grabbing onto the head of the Nightmare Master God with a single hand, Lin Fan commented, "You think that you can just come and leave as you wish? How rude would that be? Even if you guys want to leave, you''ve got to offer something in return, don''t you?" The eyeballs of the Nightmare Master God floated up gradually as they faced Lin Fan in absolute fright. He had not thought that this Indigenous Being would be so strong that he could not even fight back when that single punch was thrown at him! "LET ME OFF¡­!" The Nightmare Master God howled out in rage as a formidable Power of Nightmare struck out at Lin Fan''s consciousness, trying to push him into the depths of nightmares so that he would be lost within it forever. At that moment, Lin Fan could feel the strain of Power of Nightmare that was circulating within his body. However, it was suppressed down by the System almost instantaneously. "YOU¡­!" The Nightmare Master God was completely taken aback. He had not imagined that his Power of Nightmare could have been defeated in the blink of an eye! How could this be¡­? Lin Fan raised his fist as his lips curled into yet another smirk. "Do you know what this is?" Half of the Nightmare Master God''s lower jaw was gone by now. However, in that broken jaw of his, a series of light traces shone out ¡ª that was his God Power. Looking at Lin Fan''s fist, he replied nervously, "F-Fist¡­?" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Aren''t you stupid or something? This ain''t no fist! This is a fist the size of a sandbag!" "YOU¡­!" The Nightmare Master God clearly felt that the other party was just toying with him. But all of a sudden, that ''fist the size of a sandbag'' appeared right before his eyes, imprinting itself into his memory as it slammed down onto his face and smashed his entire head in. Blood sprayed out everywhere as his God Core emitted an endless stream of God Power, trying to repair that caved-in head. "All of you Master Gods are clearly so weak. How is that you would have the courage to come and invade the Endless Mainland! Tell Yours Truly! Who gave you such courage?" Lin Fan''s hands closed together and pummelled all the way down from above just like a hammer. A berserk source of power ruptured out and smashed the God Body of the Nightmare Master God into pieces immediately. At that moment, the God Core of the Nightmare Master God floated gently into the void as a thunderous roar boomed out of it. "DEGENERATE! YOU ARE A DEGENERATE! SAVE ME, UNDEAD SPIRIT MASTER GOD! SAVE ME¡­!" The Nightmare Master God bellowed out in rage. He had not expected that this Indigenous Being could actually be this ruthless, such that he would shatter his God Body entirely! Looking at everything before him, the Undead Spirit Master God felt his entire heart shivering in fear. Without lingering for a moment further, he bolted right into the void and tried escaping. Lin Fan peered at the Undead Spirit Master God before turning his gaze back onto the God Core of the Nightmare Master God and grabbing it into his hands. "Nightmare Master God, no one will be able to save you anymore." BAM! As he closed his fingers tightly, the God Core of the Nightmare Master God shattered into pieces right away as streams of light flowed out. Looking at everything in front of him, Lin Fan could not help but remark, "How beautiful¡­!" 1148 5,000 Meter Saber When the Undead Spirit Master God turned around and caught sight of the scene behind him, he was totally alarmed. How could this Indigenous Being be this cruel? He had killed the Nightmare Master God, blowing him up without leaving any part intact, and had even crushed his God Core! And that wasn''t all ¡ª he had even dared to remark callously that it was so beautiful¡­! The fundamental source of the Master Gods lay in their God Core! No! He could absolutely not die here! Absolutely. No. Way! He definitely had to make his escape and inform the other Master Gods about this! BAM! Flying off into the void, the Undead Spirit Master God seemed as though he had bumped into something hard, being blocked from moving forward. When he checked the void carefully, he discovered that there was a glimmering layer in the void that seemed like flowing water. This was¡­ a seal! To think that those Indigenous Beings would have sealed up the entire place! By now, the guts of the Undead Spirit Master God were nearly smashed entirely by Lin Fan. When he turned around to look, he saw that Indigenous Being merely standing there without giving chase at all. Roaring out in rage, he hurled out a series of God Powers one after another to slam onto that seal. But, despite his greatest efforts, that seal remained firm and sturdy as though there was nothing that could take it down. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" The face of the Undead Spirit Master God grimaced in anguish as he pounded both his hands on the barriers of the void repeatedly. He wanted to leave this place; he must absolutely not die here! He did not want to die like the Nightmare Master God in such a miserable and tragic way, without even having a single chance of reincarnating! This Indigenous Being was a demon! He was even scarier than themselves! Looking at everything before him, Old Master Green Hell felt his spirits getting rattled. "To think that he would be strong to the point where that Nightmare Master God was blown to death with just a single punch of his! That''s just utterly horrifying!" Old Master Pu Xin lamented out as well, "He is the hope of our great calamity. Only, what''s the situation right now? Why is he not striking out to have that Undead Spirit Master God suppressed?" All of the other disciples were equally astounded. Naturally, all of them knew of Lin Fan ¡ª this man was the idol in their hearts! This was especially the case right now where they even had a sense of fear toward him. In the hands of Senior Brother Lin, that utterly formidable Nightmare Master God did not even stand a single chance of resisting! Just how strong was a power of that level? At this moment, none of them could settle down their nerves. They then started conversing amongst themselves. "How do you guys think Senior Brother Lin will deal with the Undead Spirit Master God?" "Do you guys think that he''ll just move on to smash him to death with a single punch?" "That seems really likely. The way that Undead Spirit Master God had trampled on our dead comrades is a crime that''s only pardonable with death!" "Take him down entirely!" ¡­ Lin Fan looked over at the Undead Spirit Master God far in the distance, who was panicking his balls off, with a calm expression. Was he going to let someone like that off? Definitely not! However, killing him with just a single punch would be letting him off way too easily. Therefore, Lin Fan felt that he had the need to give him some good education. And right now, he had a need to craft weapons as well. Giving it a rough estimate, the distance between him and the Undead Spirit Master God was merely 5000 meters. Therefore, he had to create the most tyrannical weapon that the world had ever seen. He tossed all the Legendary Materials he had into the Heaven and Earth Smelt to select the type. Rumble, rumble! The Heaven and Earth Smelt started vibrating, and in an instant, the weapon was created. "Undead Spirit Master God, get your a*s over here!" Lin Fan looked at the Undead Spirit Master God over in the distance and shouted out. The Undead Spirit Master God was still trying his hardest to slam out at the seal with both his palms. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break it at all. Looking at that, Lin Fan could only shake his head gently in disapproval. Since the Undead Spirit Master God didn''t want to come over, Lin Fan could only head over personally then. Taking a single step forward, he appeared before the face of the Undead Spirit Master God. When the latter saw that, he felt his entire body shivering in fear. "Just what in the world do you want?" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Oh, nothing really. All I want to do is play a game with you!" The Undead Spirit Master God felt that this Indigenous Being before him was just some bloody psychopath, a complete nutcase! If the other party had wanted to take him down, all he had to do was to slam down with a single palm strike and he would be done with it once and for all. But, to think that he would actually request to play a game with him right now? Play his mother''s game! "JUST WHAT IN THE WORLD DO YOU WANT!" The Undead Spirit Master God wanted to fight back. But for some reason, he found himself lacking the courage to even do that. It was as though he knew deep in his heart that he would die the moment he struck out. Lin Fan raised his hand gently and wiped the void. With that, the seal disappeared instantly. He then placed his hands behind his back and stood there calmly. As for the Undead Spirit Master God, his heart was skipping with joy right now when he caught sight of the seal disappearing. He then bolted out into the void, hell bent on getting out of this place. Old Master Pu Xin and everyone else was confused. They did not know what Lin Fan was thinking of doing. Was he thinking of letting the Undead Spirit Master God off? If he were to let that guy leave, wouldn''t it be the same as letting the tiger out into the woods and creating future problems to face? Looking at the distance, Lin Fan counted the distance in his heart. 1500 meters! 2500 meters! 4000 meters! 4500 meters! The Undead Spirit Master God spun his head around. When he noticed that the Indigenous Being was not chasing after him, his heart skipped with joy. He was finally going to escape! All he needed was the time required for a blink and he would be thousands of miles away by then! Urgh! All of a sudden, the Undead Spirit Master God came to a stop. That expression of having just escaped death was fleeting from his face, being replaced with one of shock and disbelief. Lowering his head, he caught sight of a gigantic saber that pierced through his chest, its blade filled with an extremely destructive power. Turning around, he looked carefully. That Indigenous Being was still standing where he was! However, there was an extremely gigantic saber that he was holding in his hands. Looking at the target he had struck, Lin Fan smiled. "How about now, Undead Spirit Master God? This 5,000 meter saber of Yours Truly is rather decent, isn''t it?" The eyes of the Undead Spirit Master God glared wide open toward this Indigenous Being as he spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Y-You''re just toying with me¡­!" Lin Fan roared out in laughter, "Wow! You''re smart, aren''t you? Indeed, I AM toying with you¡­!" "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The Undead Spirit Master God howled out in rage, feeling infuriated beyond words in his heart. He was a great Master God! And yet, here he was being toyed around by an Indigenous Being! Even if he were to give it his all, he would have to make this Indigenous Being pay the price! But, just as he was about to strike out, the gigantic 5,000 meter saber in Lin Fan''s hand twisted furiously, mincing that God Body of his into shreds. With that, the only thing left floating gently in the void was a single God Core that emanated an Undead Spirit God Power. Seeing this gigantic 5,000 meter saber that Lin Fan had crafted, he was truly extremely satisfied with it. If he were to meet with any enemies in the future, as long as they were within a distance of 5,000 meters, he would be able to kill them in a flash. Seeing that, Old Master Pu Xin and the others could only shake their heads helplessly. Indeed, Lin Fan was not a man who could be judged by conventional standards. Most people would be filled with nothing but fear if they were to come to face a Master God. But Lin Fan? All he wanted to do was toy with the other party! There was simply nothing anyone could say about that! Pulling the Undead Spirit God Core over, Lin Fan gave it a squeeze and had yet another Master God slain. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Undead Spirit Master God.'' ¡­ His experience points had skyrocketed once more. Lin Fan observed his experience points ¡ª he was just getting closer to that Heavenly Lord state now. Perhaps, it would be enough once he were to kill a few more. However, given the situation right now and after everything that had happened here, Lin Fan was sure that it wasn''t going to be that easy to kill those Master Gods anymore. Once he had everything here settled, Lin Fan returned back to the sect with Old Master Pu Xin and the others. A few days later¡­ Lin Fan realized that the entire Endless Mainland had quietened down significantly, and those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland had not taken any action; they were not even invading any places anywhere. This had him rather bothered; could they be trying to amass all of their powers to prepare a massive counterstrike? In order to verify his suspicions, Lin Fan left the Heaven and Earth Sect and started searching for those Master Gods. However, it was as though they had disappeared out of existence as he could not find even a single trace of theirs. Even in those areas of the Endless Mainland that were conquered by the Moon Shadow Mainland, he could only see living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland scattered everywhere. It was truly as though they had evaporated from the face of the world ¡ª those Master Gods had disappeared completely. Upon returning to the sect, Lin Fan told Geng Yangtian and the others about everything. When they heard this, they had a hunch that something bad might truly be looming over them. There was no way they would believe that the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland would leave just like that. If that were the case, there was only a single possibility¡­ Those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland were concentrating their forces. ¡­ 1149 Assaul It wasn''t a good thing for the living beings of the Endless Mainland now that the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland were keeping such a low profile. In their minds, the quieter the calm before the storm, the greater the impact they would have to face. As for the remaining surviving sects, none of them would dare to let down their guard at all. They knew that the Master Gods of the Endless Mainland were not going to let everything go just like that. Back when the Moon Shadow Mainland had just invaded into the Endless Mainland, all of them had wanted to preserve some strength, and let others take the frontlines and the brunt of the attacks. But, as the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland carried on, all of them realized that they could not just stand by idly and watch ¡ª the strength of the Master Gods was far too great. Their methods were so cunning that it was simply impossible if anyone wanted to observe and wait from the sidelines. After all, if the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland were allowed to just slowly kill off the sects of the Endless Mainland one after another, there would only be a single outcome even for those who had managed to survive all the way to the very end ¡ª death. Therefore, during the period of the invasion from the Moon Shadow Mainland, all of them had put in loads of effort to communicate with the various other sects out there, so that they could prepare for their counterattacks of the Master Gods from the Moon Shadow Mainland. Amongst all of the surviving sects right now, the Heaven and Earth Sect was the one with the most skilled fighters remaining, as all the Senior Old Masters and Grandmasters of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect had joined them. Even the Kunlun God Sect, which had some disagreements with the Heaven and Earth Sect, had joined in the fray with them. At a critical moment as such, Old Master White Saint of the Kunlun God Sect was willing to let go of their past hatred and stand together in the face of this impending calamity. Whatever hatred they had could always be settled after they were done with the issue of the Master Gods from the Moon Shadow Mainland. Half a year later¡­ At the boundaries of the Ocean of Death were disciples of the various sects standing guard with vigilance. The sects had all sent out an Immortal King each to stand guard here, just in case the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland were to launch a sudden attack. Against the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland, the only way for them to have the greatest assurance of defending was for Immortal Kings to be stationed here. However, it was a fact as well that the disciples stationed here might not be a match for those Master Gods either. A series of patrolling squads were making their rounds around the seaside. In front of that vast black ocean which knew no bounds, all of them felt a sense of fear in their hearts. They could feel an extremely bone chilling aura that was emanating out of the depths of that Ocean of Death. It was as though they would just disappear into nothingness should they enter within it. As for what lay in the depths of the Ocean of Death, that was something that no one would know about. Perhaps, the only ones who knew might just be the Heavenly Lords. At that moment, a single patrol squad was conversing amongst themselves. They had already been patrolling here for three months now, without discovering anything unusual. "Say, do you guys think that these invaders of the Moon Shadow Mainland might have gotten scared or something? Could they have just returned back home and would not dare to come over to our Endless Mainland ever again?" In the past half a year, there had been nothing happening at all, not even the slightest bit of activity. Hence, these disciples had long gone relaxed over everything. In their minds, it was natural to assume that the powerful beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland were just not going to appear any longer. However, all of the powerful beings saw things otherwise ¡ª this was probably just the beginning. This momentary peace meant nothing, and the truly horrifying events were yet to come. With their heavenly cultivation states, they had an astute sixth sense. In their eyes, they just had this strong, unshakable feeling that something horrifying was about to descend upon them. Other than the Moon Shadow Mainland, what else could that trepidation in their hearts relate to? "Don''t let your guards down! The Old Masters have already said that those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland are not going to let up just like that. They are probably just readjusting their forces and strategies, waiting for the best moment to descend upon us. If we were to let up our guard, the only thing awaiting us would be nothing but death." "We know about all that. But, there''s no need to get overly cautious as well. Given our strength, we would be able to tell from the slightest feedback in our surroundings. Furthermore, we''re not the only few people or patrolling squads around this place. It''s okay to relax at times." But right at that moment, the entire ground started quaking. The surface of the Ocean of Death shone with a brilliant radiance as a series of hexagonal star-shaped Teleportation Formations appeared. The disciples started exclaiming out, "Not good! The Moon Shadow Mainland has attacked!" Pshew! Pshew! The hexagonal stars flashed out intermittently as a series of figures exited from within. Thereafter, the edges of the Ocean of Death were filled up with a dense cluster of people. By the time those patrolling disciples reacted to it, they were already completely surrounded by living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Urgh! In the blink of an eye, those living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland had them slaughtered entirely; they did not even have a chance of seeking reinforcements before they died. ROAR!!!!!! A series of furious howls boomed out of the place. The invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland had begun. At that moment, the largest hexagonal star of them all flashed out with a bedazzling gleam. By the time that gleam was gone, a series of godly figures had appeared from it. When those figures appeared out in the Heaven and Earth one after another, it caused the entire world to seemingly dim in comparison to their majestic splendor. "Hmph! We''re back. This time around, we must definitely trample over the whole Endless Mainland." One of the Master Gods spoke up. "That''s right." ¡­ Right now, all the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland were gathered here. To them, the moment to destroy everything here had arrived. In no way would they be as carefree and casual as before. After returning to the Moon Shadow Mainland, they had found an even greater strength. At the same time, the Frost Master God had descended together with them as one of their main fighting strengths. They were determined to let all the living beings of the Endless Mainland know about the true horror of their strength. For their return this time around, the Master Gods had not only gathered completely, they had even rounded up all the resources of the Moon Shadow Mainland and brought them here. Making use of their alchemy crafting techniques, they had crafted out numerous Alchemy Weapons that even those Immortal Kings of the Endless Mainland should most likely be unable to handle. At that moment, all the Old Masters that were watching over the Ocean of Death suddenly jerked their eyes wide open in shock ¡ª they had just discovered an absolutely terrifying power emanating out of the area! Immediately, they cast a trace of their consciousness into the void. News of the Moon Shadow Mainland''s counterattack definitely had to be made known to the sect! "Heh, heh... Trying to send the news out? You guys have got to be dreaming." At that moment, a series of figures floated out into the void. One of the Master Gods smashed the void broken right away. As for those traces of consciousness which were sent out, they were rebounded and destroyed with a single palm strike. "To think that you guys would dare to come back!" The Old Masters who were keeping watch over the place snarled out fiercely. But soon, these Old Masters found themselves completely helpless in the face of all these Master Gods. "DIE!" A bright flash of light streaked through the entire world. With a slicing sound, those Old Masters suddenly realized that their bodies had been split cleanly into two. Far in the distance, the eyes of the War Master God were burning with a fervent flame as the destructive weapon he held in his hand exuded an absolutely gut smashing aura. "Indigenous Beings of the Endless Mainland, your death has arrived." The War Master God snorted out coldly. BAM! Those Old Masters that were stationed here were no match for these Master Gods at all. With that single strike, all of them were defeated without a single chance of fighting back at all. The Frost Master God merely surveyed everything before her with a cold gaze. She had spent the entire time recovering the damage of her God Core. Right now, her God Powers had already recovered to a good seventy percent. Despite that, she was still the undisputed strongest existence amongst the Master Gods. As she swept her robes, the entire sky was filled with frost that blanketed down on the entire world. Extending out gradually, it didn''t take long before the mountains, rivers, and everything else was completely frozen over. She was bent on using her endless wrath to turn the Endless Mainland into a complete World of Ice, freezing it over entirely. The Annihilation Master God looked at everything before him calmly. "Use the Alchemy Weapon, Chaos God Cannon. It''s time to let the Endless Mainland sink into the fiery flames of war." At that moment, under the command of the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland, ten gigantic God Cannons appeared. Those God Cannons looked sparkling fervently, as though they were created from the fusion of countless Legendary Materials. The moment they were activated, they let off a brilliant glow. At the mouth of the cannons, a rainbow ball of light was channeling rapidly. Aimed in a single direction, all ten God Cannons fired off in salvo. With that, ten gigantic beams of rainbow lights shot out. Wherever they passed by, emptiness ensued. The rivers split apart. The Heavens and Earth quaked. There was absolutely nothing left alive under this horrifying power. 1150 Ten percent Destruction The many Master Gods present looked at the ten brilliant beams of light as they remarked, "This is truly a beautiful sight!" These Chaos God Cannons were the pinnacle products from the Alchemy of the Moon Shadow Mainland. Gathering all the resources of the Moon Shadow Mainland and finally compressing every single bit of power from all the Master Gods, they possessed an incredibly destructive power that could shoot all the way to the edges of the Endless Mainland even from the shores of the Ocean of Death. Although, these Chaos God Cannons were only single-use items that could be scrapped after a one turn. Despite that, the effect was still unusually tremendous ¡ª ten Chaos God Cannons were all that were required to cover ten percent of the entire Endless Mainland. ¡­ Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Lin Fan had been in seclusion the entire time. But all of a sudden, he jerked his eyes wide open ¡ª he could sense that an extremely terrifying power was piercing all the way over from far in the distance. Without delay, the next time he appeared, he was in the depths of the sect. "Old Master, I''m afraid that the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland have arrived." Lin Fan declared. Geng Yangtian''s sense of perception was nowhere as strong as Lin Fan''s. Thus, he was stunned. "How com¡­ " But before he could even finish with his words, the Heaven and Earth trembled out as though doomsday was approaching. Lin Fan''s face changed as he appeared in the skies above the sect. All he saw was a beam of blinding light that seemed as though it was lighting up the entire world from far beyond in the horizons. At another side far away¡­ The Old Masters of the various sects out there could sense the massive power that was coming toward them. When they bolted up the sky above their sects and caught sight of the gigantic beams of light that were ripping out toward them, their faces took on a grim turn. The power emanating from those beams of light was extremely horrifying. As much as they wanted to get out of this place right now, they couldn''t ¡ª their sects were all here. There was no way they could just leave. Senior Old Masters of the major sects: "Just what in the world are those things? Could this be an attack from the Master Gods?" Even though they did not know what in the world this was all about, they knew that they could not hesitate anymore at this moment. "Everyone, fight against it together." Instantly, all the Senior Old Masters cast all of their unparalleled defensive Immortal Arts to have the sects enveloped within. This was a situation that was happening all over the entire Endless Mainland at this moment as every single sect ¡ª even the strong ones ¡ª were petrified at the sight of these destructive beams of light. None of them knew what this was all about. And that wasn''t even all; the area covered was so great that all of them were included in it, and had nowhere to escape. Under the protection of the many Old Masters, a series of defensive Immortal Arts wrapped the sects up such that all the disciples out there were flustered and caught at a loss for words. While they did not know what those beams of lights were for, they could sense a blood curdling power emanating from them, giving them absolute chills. BAM! In the blink of an eye, those beams of light penetrated through everything and struck out. Just like pieces of paper, those barriers that were imbued with the powers of countless of defensive Immortal Arts broke apart without putting up even the slightest bit of resistance. "How could this be!" When the many Old Masters caught sight of this, they were immediately shocked. It was as though they had just witnessed the most horrifying event on the face of this world. However, their shocks did not last for more than a split second. As the beams of light wrapped them up within it, there was nothing left but pure silence. With that, the entire place had turned into complete nothingness, without any living beings in it at all. All of those Old Masters were Immortal King state beings! However, under that combined beam of light, they were utterly helpless ¡ª that was just how terrifying it was. This wasn''t the only sect that had undergone the same situation ¡ª there were countless sects just like it, disappearing instantaneously in the long rivers of history. Even if they had the cover of Immortal King state beings, they were still rendered defenseless. However, there were some sects that had luck on their side. Those beams of light had not covered their sects at all. Although, if their sects were even scratched at the sides by the beams of light, those portions would have been destroyed entirely as well. This absolutely horrific event had all of them astounded as they collapsed onto the ground in a crippled thud, seeming like they had just seen a ghost. Every, single, thing, was engulfed in that monstrous power without being able to fight back at all. Lin Fan stood in the void; the longer he stood, the more horrifying those powers felt to him. Geng Yangtian stood beside him. "What''s that?" "I''ve got no idea." Lin Fan shook his head. Till this point, he had yet to figure out just what it was at all. However, he could just feel an extremely frightening power that was speeding over. Not only that, the area of effect for that power was enormously huge. "This¡­" Geng Yangtian had no idea as well. The Buddha Eyes of Old Master Pu Xin blanketed the entire world when all of a sudden, blood started to ooze out of his pupils as his face tightened up. "This strength is truly formidable. I tried to peer through the long rivers of time with my Buddha Eyes to make clear of things, yet I was severely injured by that power. This is frighteningly treacherous." Lin Fan contemplated for a moment. "There''s no other way about it. This must definitely be the counterattack from the Moon Shadow Mainland. I''m afraid that no one will be able to survive under the might of this formidable power." Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­ With a single thought of his mind, the Heaven and Earth Smelt appeared, floating out in the void gently. "Enlarge!" BOOM! At the same time as the Heaven and Earth Smelt was expanding, that tremendous might was approaching even closer. In fact, they could already start to sense that ferociously destructive power coming close to them. Lin Fan did not hesitate as he caged up the entire Heaven and Earth Sect with the expanded Smelt, slamming it down onto the ground. He was still rather confident about the defensive capabilities of the Heaven and Earth Smelt no matter what. Geng Yangtian could feel his heart clenching up. "It''s coming¡­" Far in the distance, a single spot of light was approaching in a flurry. Upon closer inspection, it was, in fact, a gigantic beam of light that struck out furiously onto the walls of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lin Fan was stunned. "What''s up with this?" BOOM! The rainbow colored light beam struck out at the Heaven and Earth Smelt, causing it to tremble violently. Lin Fan''s face turned grim ¡ª he was discovering that this was the strongest of all the strongest powers he had ever encountered thus far. Boom! Boom! The quakes were relentless, as the powerful force caused the ground beneath it to start cracking out. Geng Yangtian was absolutely stumped. "Just what in the world is going on with this situation? How could there be such a destructive power out in the world that can turn everything into nothingness?" Han Juntian was equally frozen. "If other places out there were struck by this beam of light¡­" He didn''t finish his words. However, it was clear as day in everyone''s minds that under a power of this level, there was no way the other sects would be able to hold out at all. Lin Fan did not say anything at all. As his palm made contact with the Heaven and Earth Smelt, a sudden surge of power cruised through his body, causing the blood within it to rumble out furiously. He then retracted his hand right away as his eyes shone with a strange look. What a strong vibration that was! If he were to take it on directly, he might not have been able to defend against it at all! The light beam dissipated as the Heaven and Earth Smelt started calming down. But, when Lin Fan kept the Heaven and Earth Smelt away, he found out that everywhere else was absolutely deserted, leaving nothing but an empty void with dust clouds everywhere. This was an absolute annihilation! ''Holy f*ck!'' Lin Fan could feel that things were truly not that simple this time around. "Old Master, I''m afraid that things might have really gotten out of hands this time around." Lin Fan remarked. Geng Yangtian looked over and felt his heart clench up. "This¡­" Old Master Pu Xin was equally astounded. This was a power that had far exceeded anything they had. Could they really have no chance of fighting back at all? Lin Fan took in a deep breath of air. "Old Master, we MUST gather every single bit of strength that''s scattered out there right now. It''s time for a final duel to the death against the Master Gods." Han Juntian replied, "Thankfully, all the major sects out there have already gathered their main fighting strength over at the Heaven and Earth Sect. If they hadn''t done so, our losses would have been crazily immense under the might of this attack." Lin Fan did not know just how wide the area of effect was for this power, but it was definitely not enough to annihilate the whole Endless Mainland entirely. Ocean of Death¡­ The Master Gods were extremely pleased as they watched the wonderful work that they had just completed. As of now, the Chaos God Cannons were already useless; but, it was all worth it. "Ten percent of the Endless Mainland has been destroyed with this. For them, this must be an absolutely painful loss. Get the entire army out for the assault and take them down completely. With all of us remaining Master Gods gathered together, who else in the Endless Mainland can possibly be a match for us?" The many Master Gods laughed out as their eyes flashed with a deranged expression before moving out toward the distant void together. This time around, they were bent on suppressing the Endless Mainland entirely. The living beings that had an entire galaxy worth of numbers were clamoring forward in high spirits as their battle intent soared. Once again, they stepped foot onto the Endless Mainland¡­ 1151 Grandmaster, Yousre Too Weak Half a month later¡­ Under the leadership of the Master Gods from the Moon Shadow Mainland, all the various major sects from the Endless Mainland were forced to retreat continuously. The main reason was that after the strike of the Chaos God Cannons, the Endless Mainland had lost a good ten percent of its territory. Furthermore, there were countless of sects that had disappeared in the rivers of history along with that assault. After suffering from a huge dip in their strength, the disciples of the sects from the Endless Mainland did not have the powers to fight against this oceanic swarm of living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland even if they wanted to. Those disciples could not help but wonder if everything was truly going to end just like this. They could truly feel no hope any longer; after all, there was just too many living beings from the Moon Shadow Mainland. This was especially the case when one was to include the Super God Beasts who were extremely ferocious as well. Not only were they enormous in build, their strengths were berserk. With a single smash of their gigantic palms, they could even annihilate an entire sect. Now that all of those Master Gods were gathered and mowing down with a full frontal assault, even if there were powerful beings who were holding the fort, they looked like nothing but mere ants in the face of this formidable force. Heaven and Earth Sect¡­ Geng Yangtian was putting on a grim expression. "Right now, wars are breaking out all over the Endless Mainland¡­There are simply way too many living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland to deal with. Unable to defend against it any longer, all the major sects have already started to retreat back toward us for backing." While Lin Fan''s expression was calm, his heart was troubled as though his nuts were hurting tremendously. Gosh! Those Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland were just not acting according to the way everything was supposed to play out! To think that they would just gather together right now and come with their full might, hell bent on annihilating the entire Endless Mainland before coming to a stop! "How many Immortal King state beings do we have left in the Endless Mainland right now?" Lin Fan knew that in terms of the quantity of Immortal King state beings, they stood at an edge over the Moon Shadow Mainland. However, there was a difference in grades even amongst the Immortal Kings. Only those of middle grade and above could actually stand a chance against the Master Gods. As for those newly minted Immortal Kings, they were basically no match for the Master Gods at all. It would most likely take just a single Master God to mow his way through while the average Immortal Kings would not be able to hold off at all. Geng Yangtian replied, "Right now, there are a total of ninety three Immortal Kings here. Out of them, twenty are newly minted ones. With that, the number of Immortal Kings that can actually deal damage to the Master Gods is down to the seventy three of us." "How are there so little of us?" Lin Fan was confused; this shouldn''t be right! But when, he thought about how there were already many Immortal Kings slain by the first assault of the Moon Shadow Mainland''s invasion, everything made sense. Geng Yangtian shook his head. "This time around, I''m afraid that we''ll really have to go at it with our lives. Based on the report by our scout, the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland are rushing over from the Ocean of Death all gathered up together. It''s clear that they intend to surround us completely. This is no longer a situation that those average disciples will be able to handle anymore. For those Master Gods, anyone below the state of an Immortal King is nothing more than a mere ant. Therefore, I think that we should have all of the disciples retreat to the back. Juntian, you shall take charge of leading all the disciples of the various sects out of this place. Let us handle the situation here." As the Grandmaster, Han Juntian was immediately indignant when he heard these words. "Old Master, I am the Grandmaster. How can I stray away from the battle?" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Grandmaster, you should hurry and take them away with you first." "Even if they should be taken away, you should be the one to take them away. How can I, Han Juntian, leave this place?" Han Juntian replied. Looking over at Han Juntian, Lin Fan''s words got a little hurtful. "Grandmaster, you should really take them and leave first. Even though you are an Immortal King, your strength is truly way too weak. You are definitely no match for those Master Gods¡­You might even end up being a burden for us." Han Juntian was stumped, his expression changing slightly as though he was stunned silly by Lin Fan''s words. "Grandmaster, even though those words may have been a little hurtful, there''s truly no other way about it. You know for a fact that the average Immortal Kings no longer have a need to take part in the battle anymore. Even if they did, they would just end up as cannon fodder. It''s best to still leave some resources for the Endless Mainland." Lin Fan continued. Everything this time around had left him with a huge mounting pressure. He could no longer feel as relaxed as he did at the start. At the same time, he could not help but feel relieved in his heart that he thankfully had f*cked a few Master Gods over at the start. Otherwise, if the Moon Shadow Mainland had their complete force of seventy two Master Gods, the pressure of that would have been absolutely overwhelming. Geng Yangtian coughed out gently. "Juntian, you are the Grandmaster of the Heaven and Earth Sect. At a moment as such, you should know of your responsibilities and take the disciples away with you so that we can ensure that we keep a part of the Endless Mainland''s bloodline. Of course, everything would be fine if we can triumph over the Moon Shadow Mainland. But if we fail, no matter what, no matter the price¡­you guys MUST live on." "Old Master..." Han Juntian looked over at his Old Master before turning around to look at Lin Fan. Eventually, he sighed out, "I understand." "Boss." At that moment, Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu arrived. Lin Fan let out a faint smile. "The two of you lads have finally known to return, huh? But, fair enough! Your cultivation states have increased by quite a bit, and you are nearly Immortal Lords now. The two of you, follow the Grandmaster and leave. Also, make sure you protect my family properly." Qiu Zhanyu and Jin Zhengu looked at Lin Fan emotionally. The two of them were both robbers in the past, and had followed Lin Fan to join the Heaven and Earth Sect. Yet, even when their strengths were about to reach the Immortal Lord states right now, they still could not render any bit of assistance. This was especially the case this time around ¡ª no matter how stupid they were, they could still understand that this might very well be the last meeting between them. "Boss, are you not going to go take a look at them?" Qiu Zhanyu asked. Lin Fan froze for a moment before shaking his head. "No¡­If I survive, I''ll naturally be able to meet them once more. And if I were to die, that would only add to their troubles." For the great battle this time around, he was feeling extremely unsettled. He had been trying to calm himself down for the longest time now, but he just could not help but feel uneasy. It was as though a good fifty percent of his life was now entirely dependent on the wills of the Heavens. "Grandmaster, you guys should gather the disciples and leave first. We''ve got to plan this out properly. Given the speed of the Moon Shadow Mainland right now, it''s going to take three days at most for them to arrive." Lin Fan commented. Han Juntian nodded his head, not knowing just what he could say anymore. He knew that the battle this time around was exceptionally critical. It was just as Lin Fan had said: even though he was an Immortal King, he was only a newly minted one who could offer no help at all. And in the worst case scenario, he could even become a burden. After the masses left, Lin Fan sighed out. "Old Master, could I trouble you to gather all the Old Masters of the various sects? We''ve got to discuss this through." Geng Yangtian nodded his head. The seventy three Immortal King Old Masters had varying strength, and were the only remaining Senior Old Masters of the various sects right now. As for some of the other Senior Old Masters, they had died in the hands of the Master Gods. Not only that, there were those beams of light from earlier on that had most probably destroyed a good number of sects ¡ª it was highly likely that the other Old Masters had already perished. The Old Masters remaining from the Endless Mainland who were supposed to be here had all arrived. Looking at all of these Old Masters, Lin Fan spoke up, "Everyone, the time for our life or death battle may very well come in three days'' time. At this point, I hope that everyone can unite together. Everyone, please hand over all of your Immortal Weapons or any storage rings you have. I should probably craft and refine some stuff for all of you guys." Without any bit of hesitation, the Old Masters took out all of their storage rings as well as their Immortal Weapons. At a moment as such, none of them would feel that Lin Fan was merely coveting after their stuff. After all, this was an extremely treacherous situation. If he were to truly have thoughts of stealing their items greedily, they would just be utterly speechless over it. Looking at the storage rings up in the void, Lin Fan extended his palm and took all of them in. Craft weapons! Cultivate pills! Appearing in the world, the Heaven and Earth Smelt swallowed all of those Immortal Weapons and materials for crafting weapons in. Vring! Vring! In a split second, the entire world was filled with a luscious radiance as countless Immortal Weapons flew out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt. Lin Fan sighed out. To think that at this final moment, he had not managed to craft out a single Special Item. What a pity! Seemed like¡­the Heavens were not watching and blessing over them. When the Old Masters of the various sects caught sight of these Immortal Weapons, all of them were flabbergasted. Lin Fan spoke out, "All of you, take your pick from these Immortal Weapons. As for the defensive Immortal Weapons, take as many as you can possibly. They will at least be able to guarantee your safety to a certain extent." With Pills Through Thought, Lin Fan then started replicating Immortal Pills. Since the war was about to begin, they naturally had to make every single preparation they could for it¡­ 1152 Starting The Fight With A Beautiful Takedown At a moment like this, Lin Fan was no longer bothered with keeping anything up his sleeves anymore. While crafting these Supreme Grade Immortal Weapons might most likely not have any significant use against the Master Gods, it would still be able to carry forth a strain of threat to them. This was especially the case for the defensive Immortal Weapons that could help to deflect some damage at least. All of the Old Masters were stumped ¡ª they had not expected that Lin Fan would even still have methods as such. Geng Yangtian asked gently, "Do you have anything troubling your heart?" Lin Fan chuckled. Indeed, there was truly something that was troubling him ¡ª the Ancient Saint World. Even at that point when he had ascended into his Immortal King state, he was still unable to open that gigantic door. He truly missed Xuan Yunxian, the Fire Water Empress, Chicky, and the others. He could not help but wonder how they were right now. He did not know if he would ever get the chance to open it again after this. But perhaps, it was for the best that he couldn''t open it. At least, they would not have to face everything that was happening now. Lin Fan chuckled out, "There''s nothing to be troubled about. I was merely thinking about how everything would end up. While the Master Gods are the biggest headache of the entire affair this time around, the fact that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord has not appeared recently is also a big cause of worry for us. Not only that, there''s a Frost Master God amongst those Master Gods, who is the strongest out of them all. The previous time around, her God Core was damaged by me. But, to think that she would have recovered from it this quickly. This is some tremendous pressure here indeed." Geng Yangtian sighed out as he patted Lin Fan on the shoulder. "We can only try our best." "Yes." Lin Fan nodded his head. "Don''t worry! Even if I were to die, I''ve got the confidence that I can drag all of those Master Gods down with me." The moment he spoke those words, Lin Fan''s eyes flashed with a tinge of ruthlessness ¡ª this was the expression of a man who was fighting with his life. Indeed, it was as Lin Fan had said; if there was really no chance of coming back against them at the end of the day, he naturally had to try his best to drag all of those Master Gods down with him. This was especially the case for the stronger Master Gods ¡ª he must definitely not let a single one of them remain alive. Three days later¡­ Lin Fan stood in the void of the Heaven and Earth Sect, surrounded by various Immortal King Old Masters around him. The faces of the masses were grim as their sights were fixated on the distance. All of them had already sensed an alarming howl coming from far beyond. At the same time, there was a densely clustered patch of darkness that was vast beyond anything else ¡ª this was nothing but a frightening army approaching them rapidly. Lin Fan''s eyes narrowed. "They''re coming¡­" At that moment, everyone turned vigilant right away. They did not dare to be careless; after all, they were facing the incoming assault of the Moon Shadow Mainland''s full force. As for the Master Gods of the Moon Shadow Mainland, there were only a mere sixty one of them left. In terms of numbers, while the Endless Mainland might have the advantage, they were probably only on par at best in terms of fighting strength. ROAR! A series of maddened roars boomed over as countless living beings over there howled out ferociously. Amongst them were Super God Beasts with enormously huge bodies. They looked like colossal objects of the Heaven and Earth that were rampaging over. "I''m going to strike first." Lin Fan remarked. With that, his right palm took on the shape of a blade that sliced out at the ground, splitting it asunder. As he grabbed out with both hands, it was as though there were a pair of invisible arms that were grabbing out at the ground as a furious holler shook the entire world. Bursting forth with a boundless amount of powers, Lin Fan grabbed at the ground within the radius of 10,000 miles. BOOM! Ripping the ground up singlehandedly, he bolted out over toward the living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland, bent on crushing them to death completely. But of course, Lin Fan knew wanting to take down all of those living beings with just this alone would definitely be impossible. Therefore, he raised his palm and caused a series of Sword Wills to surge up into the skies. "World of Swords." Given his strength right now, slicing up and forming dimensional voids was no longer something beyond his capabilities; these were things that he could do with absolute ease. All of those Sword Wills blanketed the entire world and flashed out with an unparalleled brilliance, capable of severing everything between the Heaven and Earth. "To think that this lad would have already gotten this strong. Just that move alone¡­even if it''s me, I might not be able to perform something as such." Geng Yangtian could not help but acknowledge the sight before him. That single raise of Lin Fan''s hand had caused a wave of Sword Wills to flash out, causing the entire world to emit a bone chilling Sword Gleam. GO! With just a single thought of Lin Fan, those Sword Wills that were floating out in the void started pouring down like heavy rain, and slashing out toward those living beings littered below. But at that moment, a frosty voice drifted over. "Ice Wall!" All of a sudden, a gigantic Ice Wall appeared in front of those living beings, protecting them within. Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. "Frost Master God!" BOOM! Even though the Ice Wall had managed to block off those Sword Wills, it gradually started showing signs of cracking on its surface. Before long, it broke apart as the remaining Sword Wills pierced over and struck out onto the bodies of those living beings, slicing them up entirely. ''The strength of the Frost Master God is way weaker than before!'' Lin Fan was elated in his heart. If this were truly the case, they might probably stand a great chance. If it were in the past, he might have been nervous about it. But, given the current situation, it was evident that she was far from who she was in the past. Seemed like her injuries must have not recovered just yet ¡ª her strength was clearly not at her pinnacle state. "Return!" The living beings of the Moon Shadow Mainland retreated hastily before opening up a path between them. The sixty one Master Gods that stood there came in all shapes and sizes. But, when they were gathered together, the amount of God Power emanating out of them was absolutely chilling. This was especially the case for the Master God standing right in the front ¡ª the Frost Master God. Right now, her face was ice cold as she glared at Lin Fan firmly, exuding a dark look from her eyes that was filled with an abyssal rage. All the Old Masters prepared themselves. This was the first time some of them had come face to face against the Master Gods, and they could feel their hearts tightening up while they slowly built their auras. Lin Fan commanded, "You guys be careful. The strength of that Frost Master God and the War Master God is far from normal. Later on, leave those two to me. I''ll handle them." Geng Yangtian replied with a grim tone, "How can we do that? How are you a match for the two of them?" Lin Fan waved it off with his hand. "This War Master God is someone who is around the same level as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. None of you guys are a match for them at all. If I can hold these two guys back, you guys can go suppress the other Master Gods." Geng Yangtian wanted to say more, but given the current situation, he kept it to himself eventually. He knew that Lin Fan was just trying to reduce the pressure on them. However, at a critical moment as such, there was probably no room for him to think that much anymore. The War Master God and the Frost Master God were people that Lin Fan had fought against before, and he was extremely clear about their strength. Given the strength of Geng Yangtian and the others, if they were to go up against the two, they would definitely not have much of a chance of winning. This was especially the case given that those three veteran Immortal Kings had long disappeared without a trace. There was no way they could rely on those three helping out at all. At this moment, Lin Fan spoke up, "Frost Master God, to think that you would have healed up this quickly. Only, your strength seems to have taken quite the dip." Far in the distance, the Frost Master God''s face was extremely cold. "Despicable Indigenous Beings, today shall mark your doom¡­" Lin Fan chuckled out, "Whose doom it would be is something that can''t be determined just yet. Do you really think that can do anything to me with just you sixty one Master Gods? Don''t forget now¡­All of those eleven Master Gods of your side that had fallen have all been killed by Yours Truly." At that moment, the Hell Master God stood out. "Indigenous Being! You''re courting death!" Lin Fan looked at the Hell Master God before replying calmly, "Come closer and say that if you''ve got the balls." Amongst those Master Gods, the Hell Master God was someone with an average strength. When he heard the words of that Indigenous Being, he snorted out coldly right away as he stepped forward. "Indigenous Being, so what if I''m closer to you?" Lin Fan guesstimated for a moment and could not help but nod his head agreeably. "This distance is truly enough." "What did you say?" The Hell Master God was stunned for a moment as though he had yet to react to that statement. "5,000 meter saber!" Lin Fan roared out as a 5,000 meters long saber appeared in his hands right away. At the same time, the Hell Master God was pierced by it instantaneously. When Geng Yangtian and the others caught sight of that, they were thoroughly gobsmacked. Just what in the world was going on here? Lin Fan bellowed out in laughter, "Yours Truly is going to chop all of you trashes to death¡­!" BOOM! With that, Lin Fan flicked his wrist as the Hell Master God blew up immediately before he bolted out toward the rest of the Master Gods. "Go!" Geng Yangtian did not hesitate at all. A beautiful opening to take down a Master God just like that¡­Simply beautiful! And with that, the war erupted. ¡­ 1153 Death Of The War Master God Lin Fan was the first to rush into the fray. Against these Master Gods, he wasn''t fazed in the slightest bit as he struck out with a single palm all for the sake of slapping these pieces of trash to death. However, the War Master God and the Frost Master God did not give him the chance to do that at all. They knew of the might of this particular Indigenous Being; therefore, they naturally were trying their best to defend against the other party. The hatred that the Frost Master God had toward Lin Fan could be considered as nothing short of torrential. The previous time, she could have crushed this Indigenous Being just like an ant. And yet, she fell for his trick and had her God Core cracked up instead, causing a huge amount of damage to herself. If not for all the Ice Sculptures that she had accumulated over countless of years, it might have probably taken her an extremely long time to recover from it. "Indigenous Being, your death has arrived." The Frost Master God said with a cold tone. She was totally unbothered about the invasion of the Moon Shadow Mainland into the Endless Mainland. In fact, she didn''t even have the intentions of taking part in the battle. That was because to her, all of these ant-like living beings were not worthy of her attention at all. However, the fact that this Indigenous had killed the Water Master God had her thoroughly enraged. Now, she wanted to freeze over the entire Endless Mainland so that they would sink into an eternal slumber. Lin Fan snorted out coldly as both of his arms were wrapped around with a boundless power. "It''s hard to tell who will be the one dying just yet. While your strength might be strong, you have yet to recover fully. As for the War Master God, while he may be powerful, Yours Truly knows no fear either! Killing you guys is nothing more than a matter of time. I''ll see what capabilities you guys have then!" "Receive this move of Yours Truly!" Lin Fan strode out with a single step and hurled out a punch. The Doomsday Calamity was a destructive type of mystic skill. Now that Lin Fan had cultivated it into an Immortal Art, every time he deployed it, it would always bring forth a power that was absolutely supernatural. The Doomsday God Spirit howled out furiously as those enraged bellows rattled the entire world. A series of Doomsday Powers blanketed the world, wrapping the War Master God and the Frost Master God in it completely. At that moment, all the other Old Masters had long engaged in duels with the other Master Gods. In terms of numbers, the Endless Mainland had the advantage. However, in terms of strength, some of the Master Gods were way stronger than the Old Masters. Using the advantage in numbers to make up for their lack of strength was a strategy that would enable them to hold on for the moment. Power of Biggra! Lin Fan flipped his palm up toward the Heavens as the Power of Biggra burst forth before melding into the world and swimming out amongst the Master Gods. To the Master Gods, the Power of Biggra was something that did not have much effect on them, as they could defend against it easily. However, it could not be denied that its mere presence was enough to bring pressure for the Master Gods subconsciously. Demon City! The Big Ancient Demon who had been groomed by Lin Fan the entire time was let out completely. Lin Fan looked at the Big Ancient Demon before speaking up, "Today shall be the final battle! Go kill to your heart''s pleasure and turn the Heavens over!" ROAR! With that, the Big Ancient Demon roared out furiously ¡ª he had been waiting for a battle as such for the longest time now. He was a Demon Emperor, an existence that was unparalleled between the worlds. Yet, he had never once experienced a battle where he could fight with all his might and sweat as he had never before. Because of that, his heart had always been thirsting for the flames of war. Now that the chance was presenting itself to him, how could he not get excited over it? Lin Fan took out the Nine Five Legendary Brick with his left hand and wielded the Eternal Axe in his right before bursting forth with every single bit of horsepower he had to engage with the two Master Gods. In this battle, it was either the other party that was going to be destroyed or the Endless Mainland. While the pressure was certainly somewhat heavy, Lin Fan still wanted to derive his heartfelt pleasure from the heat of the battle. As for Immortal Arts and mystic skills, he could not get too used to them no matter what. His favorite mode of battle was still none other than melee combat. "War Master God! Receive the axe of Yours Truly if you''ve got the guts!" Lin Fan roared out before slicing through the Heaven and Earth with the Eternal Axe, causing a bright flash of axe light to burst forth and slice out at the War Master God right away. The Ice Barrier of the Frost Master God was way too strong; while it was most definitely destructible, the chances of Lin Fan getting to kill her weren''t all that high. As for the War Master God, things were different ¡ª he was much weaker than the Frost Master God. If he were to kill this guy off, that would improve his chances at this fight greatly. "Hmph! An Indigenous Being who doesn''t know his place." The War Master God could only scoff out coldly in return as that towering body of his trembled momentarily, causing a strong War Qi to spread out of him. The fine horses before him were even bursting forth with their four different powers. Incineration. Berserk. Flames. Horror. The four different powers gushed out toward Lin Fan. Those four fine horses were the mounts of the War Master God, and also representations of his powers. If this were in the past, Lin Fan might have found it extremely troublesome to deal with. But now? They were things that could not even withstand a single blow of his. "DIE!" Urgh! A single cleave of his axe over and the four fine horses were sliced to death. When the War Master God caught sight of this scene, he could not help but yell out in rage right away while the long War Spear in his hands was flung over. "Indigenous Being! How dare you kill the pets of Your Master God! GO TO HELL¡­!" Lin Fan''s body moved out in a flash while his brows burrowed; the Frost Master God was still patiently awaiting a chance at the sidelines while gathering a series of frost in the void above her that were taking on the shape of icicles. The moment Lin Fan was exposed, they bolted off with a ''Pshew'' sound and tore through the void. BAM! When the Eternal Axe and the long spear of the War Master God clashed, a dazzling brilliance erupted forth from their point of contact. At the same time, the icicles from the Frost Master God had arrived before Lin Fan''s face. His face tensed up as he tried to dodge right away. But in a flash, the War Master God grabbed hold of Lin Fan while letting off a cold smirk on his face. "Indigenous Being, where are you thinking of running off to?" "Hmph!" Lin Fan laughed out with a cold, contemptuous tone. Heaven and Earth Smelt! When the icicles struck the Heaven and Earth Smelt, a reverberating boom drifted throughout the entire world. Catching sight of that scene, the brows of the Frost Master God knitted up while she felt a sense of incredulity in her heart, not knowing what had just happened. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt at this moment¡­ The War Master God was confused and stumped when he caught sight of his surroundings. "What is this place?" "This is Hell." Lin Fan let out a bright smile. But for the War Master God, that smile looked more like a taunt than anything else. "Indigenous Being! What are you thinking of doing?!" The War Master God roared out in rage. Lin Fan could only scoff coldly, "To think that you would actually take the initiative to come and grab Yours Truly. With that, your death sentence has arrived." Refine! BOOM! Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Smelt was activated entirely as that Power of Refinement that could refine anything in this world started to coil around the two of them. Lin Fan stood there without budging a single inch, using his physical body to fight against it. However, even with the body of an Immortal King, he could still not defend against this Power of Refinement. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The War Master God suddenly roared out furiously ¡ª he had discovered that his body was starting to melt down! He then looked at Lin Fan with an alarmed expression. "Indigenous Being! Are you thinking of dying together with me here?" Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath of air; the pain was so unbearable that he could not make a sound at all. His body was just disintegrating bit by bit under this Power of Refinement. The only thing that he could do right now was to focus all of his powers toward the area of his heart and ensure that he would not be destroyed entirely. To think that at the end of the day, he would still have to rely on methods as such. While it was true that the body of the War Master God was definitely strong, it should most likely be that bit weaker when compared to his own. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!" The War Master God screamed out as he felt his heart starting to break down as well. He was finally realizing that this Indigenous Being was really going at him with his life. Lin Fan felt equally troubled in his heart. ''C''mon now, stop with your incessant screams. Yours Truly doesn''t want to resort to this either. But, there''s just no other way about it. No choice then¡­ We can only suffer here together.'' In the past, Lin Fan was most afraid of the Heaven and Earth Smelt because the pain was just simply unbearable. But given the situation right now, what else could he do? There was no other way for him to live unless he were to fight for it with his life. The Power of Refinement was merely getting stronger with time. Witnessing the body of the War Master God crumbling down and disintegrating such that there was only a little bit of it left, Lin Fan discovered that it was the exact same for him ¡ª his body was almost completely gone by now as well. In fact, even his heart might not be safe from this. Therefore, he naturally did not dare to put on an act anymore. "STOP!" No more, he must not refine anymore. If he were to continue refining, he might truly be snuffed out together with the War Master God. Right now, the injuries of the War Master God were extremely severe as well. "Indigenous Being! What you''re doing is just causing a lose-lose situation! What else can you do now?!" Lin Fan cast a single glance at the War Master God and controlled his Mythical Parasol Tree thereafter. Instantly, a boundless lifeforce burst forth and gushed right into his body. In order to face the battle this time around, they had long prepared and gathered tons of lifeforce. In fact, they had even crystallized them into a series of Life Crystals. At this moment, Lin Fan used all of them right away to heal up his body''s injuries. Under the frightful watch of the War Master God, Lin Fan''s body returned to its original look. As for the Mythical Parasol Tree, the lifeforce within it was dissipated almost completely. Lin Fan looked at the War Master God who had nothing more than a single head left, and just stomped it into a f*cking pulp right after. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing War Master God.'' "Hmph! Finally f*cked over another one of them." Lin Fan laughed out as swept his robes and stepped out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt straightaway. In the blink of an eye, his only opponent left right now was the Frost Master God. As long as he were to take her down, the rest of the Master Gods would not really be an issue¡­ 1154 Shatter When the Frost Master God caught sight of Lin Fan and not the War Master God, she was stunned for a moment. "Where is the War Master God?" Lin Fan looked askance at the Frost Master God. "Dead¡­" "You¡­!" The moment the Frost Master God heard that, she was taken aback. She had not expected that the War Master God would have died! When he caught sight of the expression on her face, Lin Fan chuckled out, "What now? Feeling reluctant, are you? Could it be that you''ve had an affair with the War Master God?" "Audacious¡­!" The Frost Master God was entirely enraged right now. She had not thought that the War Master God could have been killed by this Indigenous Being; in her mind, this was something absolutely incredulous. "So what if I''m being audacious? Today, only one of us is going to leave this place alive. No one shall dream of being able to escape unscathed." Lin Fan took a single step forward and bolted out for the Frost Master God as that reverberating stomp of his foot resounded out across the world. Snorting coldly in return, the Frost Master God sent a boundless Power of Frost that spread throughout the entire world. BAM! The Heaven and Earth were destroyed as that formidable power caused the void to turn into ruins. Bringing the disciples away with him, Han Juntian had already retreated from the place. But, despite their distance from the fight, they could still sense the terrifying powers that were drifting over from the battlefield. It was so horrifying that just feeling it had them losing their guts. He truly wanted to head back, but when he thought about the responsibilities that he bore, he could only continue to lead the countless disciples away from the Endless Mainland till they eventually reached a safe place. ¡­ At that moment, Lin Fan had already sustained some injuries. This Frost Master God was way too troublesome to deal with indeed. Even if her powers were not at her pinnacle state right now, her methods were still extremely dangerous. Those frost of hers were totally unyielding; even with his Physical Body State at that of an Immortal King state, he still had no way of dealing with them. Killing the War Master God did increase his experience points by a fair amount. However, he had not expected that there would still be quite a gap in strength between him and the Frost Master God. Just at that moment, a tragic wail rang out. Lin Fan spun his head around and discovered that there was a ball of flames that were burning on the body of the Old Master White Saint of the Kunlun God Sect. "White Saint¡­!" Seeing that flame, Geng Yangtian was totally helpless. He was fighting alongside White Saint to suppress the Flame Master God. But, none of them expected that he would have been so strong that even their combined powers were unable to take him down! Lin Fan''s brows furrowed. He had wanted to step in to help them out when the Frost Master God roared out loudly all of a sudden, sealing the void around him completely. She then glared at Lin Fan coldly. "You''re thinking of saving him? It''s a pity you won''t be able to leave this place." "You¡­!" Lin Fan''s heart tightened up in the face of it; he had already sensed that the power of that flame was not something that White Saint would be able to extinguish. Geng Yangtian was furiously using all sorts of Immortal Arts mystic skills. But no matter how he tried, the flame refused to go out ¡ª White Saint was most likely in grave danger right now. Standing up in the void, the Flame Master God roared out in laughter, "Haha! Indigenous Beings, how is that? The Flame of God is something that you guys will never be able to put out for all eternity! It will continue to burn everything you have until there is nothing but ashes left!" White Saint, who was being wrapped around in that flame, started to feel fear brooding within his heart. The flame that was engulfing his body was eating out at his existence relentlessly. Geng Yangtian was still busy trying to save him when White Saint extended his hand. "Don''t try to save me anymore. Take him down with me." "But you¡­!" Geng Yangtian was aghast. White Saint waved it off with his hand. "There''s no way to extinguish these flames, but I can still hold on for now. This Flame Master God must not be allowed to live. Kill¡­!" BOOM! A torrential battle intent surged up into the skies before bolting out to kill the Flame Master God. Looking at White Saint, the Flame Master God merely smirked out in disdain. "Not knowing your place." Lin Fan was tangled up by the Frost Master God at this moment. He had not expected that the strength of that Flame Master God would be this strong as well, such that even the combined efforts of Geng Yangtian and White Saint were not enough to have him taken down! This¡­! "Frost Master God! Get lost!" Lin Fan hollered out. Looking at Lin Fan, that peerlessly beautiful face of the Frost Master God let out a faint smile. "Are you frustrated now? Prove yourself with your strength then. Otherwise, you are just going to have to watch as those Old Masters of yours get incinerated into ashes completely." "Courting death¡­!" ¡­ White Saint''s aura was getting fainter by the moment as those flames continued to burn him up. At the same time, Geng Yangtian was only getting flustered by the moment as he could feel the former''s aura weakening. Urgh! All of a sudden, the Flame Master God''s arm which was covered with flames pierced through White Saint''s body as he looked down with absolute contempt. "You truly do not know your place, eh?" Geng Yangtian bellowed out, "WHITE SAINT¡­!!!" White Saint''s head slumped down as he struggled to turn around and look at Geng Yangtian. "Y-You still o-owe me a f-favor. I-I want you to p-pay it to me right n-now. Take c-care of the K-Kunlun God Sect for m-me¡­" "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" In a flash, White Saint''s body was burning up with every single drop of power he had. The Flame Master God was startled ¡ª he had just realized that this Indigenous Being was going to self destruct! He tried to escape immediately, but suddenly, he found his arm being gripped tightly by White Saint, who was allowing that flame to burn his body wantonly. "FLAME MASTER GOD, GO TO HELL¡­!" "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" BOOM! The self destruction of an Immortal King was one that could shake up the entire world. Even time and space itself were flung into chaos at this moment. Looking at everything before him, Geng Yangtian was just petrified. "Damn it¡­!" At that moment, the broken body of the Flame Master God appeared floating up in the void. He had not expected that the Indigenous Being would actually blow himself up! Not only that, the force produced by that self destruction was so immense that it actually destroyed half of his God Body! Looking at everything before him, Geng Yangtian was filled with nothing but anguish in his heart. Even though the relationship between the Heaven and Earth Sect and the Kunlun God Sect wasn''t all that great, it was still a sect that had accompanied them as neighbors for countless of years. "DIE¡­!!!" Geng Yangtian roared out as he bolted out at the Flame Master God with a single palm strike. That enormous impact that was coming at him caused the latter to snap out of his stupor as he burst forth with all his powers as well when he caught sight of that palm strike. He then retaliated at Geng Yangtian with his Flames of God surging up torrentially. As his arm was wrapped in flames, Geng Yangtian could not help but furrow his brows while sending a boundless amount of power to gush right into the body of the Flame Master God. BAM! The Flame Master God was suppressed entirely before Geng Yangtian severed that arm of his that was engulfed in those flames. Even though there were still some flames at the area of his wounds that he could not purge away for the moment, Geng Yangtian focused his mind and used his powers to suppress it temporarily. While he was absolutely aggrieved over White Saint''s sacrifice, he did not have the chance to hesitate at this moment. "White Saint, as long as I remain alive, I will definitely protect your Kunlun God Sect!" ¡­ The duel between Lin Fan and the Frost Master God had gotten so intense that it was practically at a state of generating white flames. Every single collision between the two of them had far surpassed everything in this world. Lin Fan had been trying his best to f*ck the Frost Master God over to death the entire time, but he just could not find the opening he wanted. In his opinion, this Frost Master God was definitely on par with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Even his own Nine Five Legendary Brick did not have the chance to be used at all. It could be said that the state of the entire battle right now was extremely tragic. Both sides had sustained enormous losses, with countless of Master Gods having fallen, and plenty of Old Masters being either injured or dead. Old Master Pu Xin of the Good and Evil Buddha Sect even had half of his Buddha Heart destroyed by the Master Gods. If not for the timely support of the other Old Masters, he might have fallen long ago. The Frost Master God glared at Lin Fan icily, her face revealing signs of fatigue as well. She had not expected that this Indigenous Being would have been this strong. Furthermore, the way he was fighting was as though he had not a single care for his life. He was just coming at her head on time and again without a single bother for his body''s condition! "Indigenous Being, you are truly strong indeed. But, it''s time for us to end this right now." At that moment, the Frost Master God roared out, causing a formidable Frost Aura to gush out as the entire void started contorting and freezing. "Frost City, come forth and descend!" Immediately, a vast power gushed out of the void beyond. When Lin Fan turned his gaze over, he could not help but put up his guard in his heart. 1155 The Buddha Ancestor Arrives From the depths of the void, a Frost City started to take shape. It looked as though it was far away and extremely close at the same time; seemingly able to descend at any moment now. The Power of Frost that was rippling over from it was even giving Lin Fan an alarming feeling somehow! Not wanting to drag this out any further, the Frost Master God had deployed her killer move right away. There were already countless Master Gods that had fallen by now; so, this was a war that must NOT be allowed to drag any further. If this went on, it might just end up with both sides sustaining heavy losses. The reason why the Master Gods had such an interest toward the Endless Mainland was because the Master of Chaos had once left behind a prophecy ¡ª the encounter for them to breakthrough from being Master Gods was contained within the Endless Mainland. Some of the Master Gods weren''t all that bothered about breaking through their cultivation states at all. After all, they were already the utmost beings back in the Moon Shadow Mainland. However, the development of the Moon Shadow Mainland was simply way too rapid. With the blooming population, the land and resources they had were no longer able to sustain the amount of people present. As for the Master Gods that were in a rush to breakthrough to become Master of Chaos''s, all of them wanted to know just what sort of encounter lay in wait for them in the Endless Mainland. As the Old Masters and the Master Gods were exchanging blows, they could not help but break into a shiver when they felt the spreading Power of Frost, retreating away to make a path immediately. Within the void, all that was left was a patch of whiteness as the whole space was covered with frost. Under the call of the Frost Master God, a majestic Frost City appeared above the heads of everyone. Even the barriers that were laid out by the Frost Master God herself were shattered immediately under the pressure of this Frost City. Noticing that the Old Masters wanted to head over, Lin Fan waved them off with his hand. "None of you come over. This isn''t something that any of you can defend against." The auras of Geng Yangtian and the others had already started to diminish down gradually. This fight with the Master Gods had all the Old Masters expending their fullest strengths and deploying countless of methods. Those Master Gods were extremely bothersome to deal with indeed. Each time they wanted to kill a Master God, there had to be an Old Master to fall as well. In fact, because some of the Master Gods had moves that were exceptionally crafty, the Old Masters themselves had taken on quite a loss ¨C there were quite a number of them that were beaten so badly that even their consciousnesses were destroyed entirely. A single look over and one could see that there were merely around twenty Old Masters left. As for the side of the Moon Shadow Mainland, there were only thirteen of them remaining. This was an extremely miserable state of affairs. A war as such that was just destroying the foundations of both sides had rendered the void completely devastated since a while ago, with void currents just gushing out all over the place. If anyone below the Immortal King state were to arrive here, they would most likely be engulfed within the chaos of the void currents. "Frost Master God, now that we''ve already come to this point, there''s no way we can just call it quits. If you have any more capabilities, take them out then." Lin Fan remarked coldly. His face which was once filled with nothing but cheeky expressions was now sombre and serious. He could no longer find the emotions to feel happiness anymore. There were simply way too many that had died in this war. "Indigenous Being, as long as you are to die, there will no longer be a match for us in the entire Endless Mainland." The Frost Master God spread her arms wide apart, causing a Power of Frost to gush into that Frost City. There were many Ice Sculptures contained within that vast, majestic Frost City. However, they were all shattered at this moment as everything flowed inside it. It seemed as though there was an energy channeling within it. At this moment, the Big Ancient Demon appeared before Lin Fan, looking over at that Frost City up above him with an unyielding gaze. Lin Fan was stunned, "What are you trying to do?" The Big Ancient Demon did not turn his head around. Instead, he replied grimly, "I can feel that the power contained within that thing is extremely strong. If it were to self destruct, you might most likely not be able to block it." Lin Fan peered at the Big Ancient Demon. "If I''m unable to block against it, will YOU be able to?" The Big Ancient Demon replied without a single trace of fear still, "No, I wouldn''t either. But, I will use my life to fend against it." Lin Fan stood in front of the Big Ancient Demon. "Back down. There''s nothing for you here." The Big Ancient Demon shook his head before replying with a low tone, "I will not back down. You created me¡­Even though I''ve never ever enjoyed a true battle, today, you have allowed me to experience the glory that I once had back when I conquered the Infinite Worlds¡­" Those words that came forth were absolutely groundbreaking. When the Old Masters heard that, they could feel their entire bodies shuddering momentarily. None of them could have expected that a Weapon Spirit would be able to spout out such a statement! This was simply worth respecting! However, they were astounded with what happened in the next second as well. Lin Fan grabbed the back of the Big Ancient Demon''s head and flung him far to the back. "Get on one side! This is not the place for you to throw your life." In a split second, Lin Fan stomped down onto the ground with a single foot as a boundless power erupted out of his body. He then glared at the Frost Master God with an extremely cold look. "You wish to suppress me with this Frost City? We''ll just have to see if you''ve got the capabilities to do so then! Furthermore, do you really think that I will give you the chance to do so?" "FULL POWER!" BOOM! His aura was just like a dragon that soared up into the Heavens ferociously. Moving his body nimbly, Lin Fan then bolted out to suppress the Frost Master God with all his might. The Frost Master God narrowed her gaze at Lin Fan as that peerlessly beautiful face of hers smirked out with a cold scoff while she raised a single finger. "Oh, foolish Indigenous Being! Do you really think that this is a self destruction? You''re wrong. I''m merely gathering all the powers of Your Master God to penetrate through you." SHING! In that instant, the Frost City disintegrated completely as everything converged down toward the Frost Master God. There was a single spot of Frost Light that was glowing out faintly. However, Lin Fan knew that just within that single point of light was an extremely threatening power. "And don''t you dare think about hiding into that smelt of yours. The moment you do so, this power will definitely be more than enough to annihilate all of those other Indigenous Beings behind you." Lin Fan froze for a moment as his expression took on a faint change before he chuckled out coldly, "Hmph! You''re thinking too much now. You expect me to hide within my smelt with just this amount of power from you? You must really be thinking way too highly of yourself¡­" "Die then¡­!" The Frost Master God roared out as the tremendous Power of Frost pounced over with an extreme ferocity. Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath of air as his body burst forth with a blinding brilliance. But right at that moment, a weird phenomenon appeared. From the endless void, a Buddha Palm crushed down and pushed out at the Frost Master God. Right then, the Frost Master God''s entire focus was placed on Lin Fan. When she suddenly sense that tremendous power coming forth at her, she was shocked for a flash and spun around to receive it. But to her surprise, she realized that there was completely no way to block that Buddha Palm at all! BAM! As it landed squarely onto her body, she was sent flying away immediately. Lin Fan was equally flabbergasted by the scene before him. Just what in the world was going on here? All of a sudden, a boundless Buddha Voice boomed out of the void, "Frost Master God, what guts you have to try and kill someone that Your Lord here intends to kill personally?" That voice? Boundless Future Buddha Lord! Lin Fan had not expected that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would actually appear at a moment as such. Deep in his heart, he knew that the latter would definitely come at the end of the day. However, Lin Fan had assumed that moment to be when both sides had sustained grave injuries in this fight, and not right now. Being struck by this palm strike of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, the Frost Master God coughed out a big mouthful of fresh blood. With a single cracking sound, even the God Core within her body had broken apart! Lin Fan caught the Frost Master God in his arms, feeling extremely astonished in his heart. He knew of the strength of the Frost Master God. For the Boundless Future Buddha Lord to be able to break her God Core with just a single strike, what sort of a level must that strength be at? "You¡­!" The Frost Master God glared up in the void while huffing heavily. At this moment, she did not even mind being supported up by Lin Fan. The entire void was radiating with a Buddha Light as an evil gleam flickered by the surroundings. This golden black light shone down onto the entire world as a series of Evil Buddha Voices drifted out, enveloping the entire world within completely. This was a power that had far surpassed the Immortal King state! Could he have attained the Dao of the Heavenly Lord? "Amitabha! Why aren''t ants of your level kowtowing yet as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord descends with his divine body¡­?" A majestic Buddha appeared between the world. However, that face of his was absolutely startling ¡ª it comprised of half a Buddha''s face and half an Evil one. At the same time, that initially golden Lotus Seat was now a blood colored Lotus Seat and made up of a cluster of skulls. Menacing and threatening, it exuded a blood curdling aura. ¡­ 1156 Frightening Strength The fact that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had transformed into such a state had everyone completely stumped. Looking at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord up in the void, Old Master Pu Xin could feel his mental state rattling as well. "You have already turned into a complete and utter Evil Buddha¡­!" The mighty voice of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord drifted over, "What is a Good Buddha? What is an Evil Buddha? At the end of the day, they are all Buddhas. I am the Buddha Ancestor. When I''m angry, I''m evil¡­When I''m quiet, I''m good. Pu Xin, your Buddha Heart is unstable. You may wish to come under me to comprehend the wisdom of Buddhism." The heart of the Old Master Pu Xin was quivering in fear. He could sense the vilest of all powers being emanated out of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s body right now. As Buddhas, their natures should have been toward the good of things as they comprehend all the sufferings of the world. However, the body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was filled with nothing but a malevolent Buddha Power at this moment. If he were to go under him, Old Master Pu Xin might most likely turn into an Evil Buddha in a split second, and from there on, descend down into the depths of the abyssal Hells with the instability of his Buddha Heart. "Oh, Benefactor that has veered onto the wrong path! You were once filled with rudeness in your words toward Your Buddha Ancestor. However, Your Buddha Ancestor is someone with a magnanimous heart, and is willing to forgive you for everything. Now that things have come to this, why aren''t you coming over to bow down before the Buddha Palm of Your Buddha Ancestor and receive your ablution?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord said in a majestic voice. Lin Fan''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down gently as his eyes flashed with a brief look of astonishment. He then looked at the Frost Master God. "Are you alright?" When the Frost Master God heard that voice, she was stunned momentarily. But, as her eyes landed onto Lin Fan, she suddenly realized that her God Core which was gradually breaking apart was being controlled in the palms of this Indigenous Being! Lin Fan spoke to her softly, "I''ll avenge you. You can go now." BAM! The appearance of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord brought forth a tremendous amount of pressure for Lin Fan. He could feel that the gap between him and the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was just like a great gulf that he couldn''t bridge at all in his current state. Now that the Frost Master God had landed in his hands, the only thing he could do was hurry and kill her. His experience points were about to be full right now, and Lin Fan could only hope that this could become his last shot at life. "You¡­!" The Frost Master God had not thought that things would actually come to this. In fact, she had not even thought that she would actually die such a tragic death as her eyes gradually lost every bit of light in them. However, she seemed as though there was a single memory being stirred in her last moments. Those cherry lips of hers pursed slightly as Lin Fan listened carefully. However, he could not make out what she was saying except for two mere words. "Heavenly Lord¡­" ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Frost Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Experience Points + ¡­'' Looking at the experience points gained, Lin Fan''s eyes could not help but let out a glint of disappointment. That bit...He was just lacking in that bit¡­! Pshew! His gaze spun and locked onto the remaining thirteen Master Gods. If he were able to have all of them slain, his experience points should most probably be able to reach its endpoint! But, with the Boundless Future Buddha Lord standing in front of him right now, how was he supposed to go take them down? "Fight with my life!" "Boundless Future Buddha Lord! To think that you would still dare to show your face! Could you not be afraid of my treasure any longer?" Lin Fan looked at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord and taunted him coldly. Looking over at Lin Fan, the face of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was totally impassionate. In fact, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of worry. "You wanting to revolt against Your Buddha Ancestor is akin to an ant wanting to topple a tree¡­Someone that overestimates their strength!" Lin Fan heaved in a deep breath of air as he could not help but feel worried in his heart. The feeling that the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was giving off right now was way too profound and supernatural. Could this be what the Dao of the Heavenly Lord was like? However, Lin Fan could not wait any longer at this point. Moving nimbly, a white colored object appeared in his hand. "Soap!" Pshew! The soap bolted out toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in a flash. But for some reason, Lin Fan could not shrug off the feeling that the soap would actually lose its effects. But at that moment, Lin Fan was just bolting out for the remaining thirteen Master Gods. Without showing any bit of mercy, he unleashed every single ounce of his powers as he beat them down. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord appeared, those thirteen Master Gods were already long dumbfounded over the situation. When they caught sight of the Frost Master God falling, they were in an even greater daze at that point. "Die¡­!" Lin Fan roared out. With a single palm strike, he enveloped all the remaining Master Gods together. After he killed the Frost Master God, his powers had taken an extreme leap. With that, killing these Master Gods now was a really easy task for him. When the Master Gods caught a whiff of this tremendous power, their faces let out expressions of shock as they tried their hardest to put up a fight. But, in the face of absolute might, they seemed like nothing more than ants. ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Chaotic Master God.'' ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on killing Speed Master God.'' ¡­ The notifications of the System rang out endlessly. Looking at the gush of the experience points, Lin Fan was filled with anticipation in his heart. It MUST fill up! Following the notifications of the System, Lin Fan''s experience bar was pushing up rapidly. Looking at the experience points approaching their final tick, Lin Fan''s heart was just pounding with excitement right now. Ding. ''Experience Points are full.'' Lin Fan''s heart leaped with joy. ''It''s finally full!'' However, he found himself freezing up before long ¡ª there was no sign of any continuation from the System! With the experience points filling up, shouldn''t his strength rise along with it? How could this be as such now? Lin Fan could feel his heart despairing somewhat right now. He then cast his sight up into the void, hoping that the soap could work. But when his gaze landed there, he was stunned completely once again ¡ª the Boundless Future Buddha Lord had grabbed the soap in his hand. Lin Fan could see that there were an endless number of threads that were connecting the body of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord with the soap. However, there seemed to be some mysterious power that was blocking those threads as well! Bang! Squeezing his palm, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord crushed the soap entirely as it turned into dust before scattering out into the rest of the world. "Indeed, this is a really mystifying object. However, everything shall vanish like smoke in the face of Your Buddha Ancestor." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord looked at Lin Fan; in those deep, abyssal Buddha Eyes of his was a glint of cruel mockery. "You¡­!" Right now, Lin Fan was truly feeling a bottomless void in his heart. F*cked. He was truly f*cked this time around! The soap was a Legendary Item created by the System! How could it be useless? At this moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was just like a God that wielded absolute control over the Infinite Worlds. The gaze he was using to look at Lin Fan with was just akin to looking at an ant as his lips curled up with a toying look. "Kneel down!" "GET LOST¡­!" Lin Fan bellowed out. Geng Yangtian looked over at Lin Fan. "You leave. We''ll hold him off for you. As long as you''re alive, there will always be hope." Lin Fan shook his head. "There''s no way of leaving at all." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord gave off a cold chuckle, "That''s right! There''s no way you guys can leave. All of you vile demons of the wrong path had been rather rude to Your Buddha Ancestor. Since that''s the case, I shall send you guys down to the Avici Hells then." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord flipped his palm, and an Avici Hell instantly appeared within that Buddha Palm of his, looking malevolent and dark just like a sinister abyss. "Come on then¡­" Opening his mouth gently, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord sent forth a formidable invisible force. With that, one of the Old Masters started convulsing as his body flew out toward the former, no longer of his control anymore. BAM! In the next instant, that Old Master flew right into the Avici Hell in the hands of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. Within it, his body was coiled up by all sorts of steel chains as he underwent an endless amount of ordeals. BAM! Before the masses could even register that fact in their mind, that Old Master exploded out into nothingness. "Purge your sins and enter the Buddha World." The Boundless Future Buddha Lord continued speaking softly. Lin Fan took everything before him into his mind. He had not expected that the strength of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would actually turn this formidable as he gripped both his fists tightly. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, go to hell!" Looking over at Lin Fan, the face of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord shone with disdain. Extending out a single golden finger, he penetrated through the void, causing the entire world to seem as though it was nothing but that single finger at this moment. Lin Fan started cussing out at this guy''s mother in his heart. Why did he always have to meet such twisted f*cks? Channeling the strongest powers from the depths of his heart, he gathered and hurled them out in the form of a punch. BAM! A vast power poured out of him as the Qi within Lin Fan rumbled out furiously. In the next moment, his body was being pushed back by the ferocious aftershock. By the time he came to a stop, he found that his arm was just disintegrating rapidly before eventually turning into nothingness. Damn it! So darned strong! In the blink of an eye, he regrew his arm. While it wasn''t much damage right there, how should he go about things at this point? This Boundless Future Buddha Lord was truly too darned strong! ''However, Yours Truly will never ever admit defeat!'' 1157 Fight With His Life Lin Fan truly had enough of everything. Each time he reached the end, there would always be a twisted f*ck of an existence that would come and take him down. From the very beginning, the Frost Master God was sick enough. And well, well, well! One could just look at what the world brought out! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord! Not only that, he was even more powerful than before! Each one of them was just one sicker than the other! There was just no way to fight anymore! In the face of this boundless Buddha Power, Lin Fan truly did not know what he could do anymore, or how he should fight on. Hell, how should he even START an attack? Even though the Boundless Future Buddha Lord was merely just surveying everything, the rage in his heart had not dispersed in the slightest bit. From the very moment he caught sight of Lin Fan when he appeared, he was already filled with hatred in his heart. This was a fella had already brought for him an endless amount of ridicule from the first time they had ever met. This was especially the case for the sufferings that he had to endure in the Buddha Pool; he wanted Lin Fan to repay it a thousand times¡­no, ten thousand times over! While that Buddha Pool was filled with an endless amount of power, it was filled with an equally endless cesspool of torments; it was the place where the wills of the Evil Buddhas lay. Every single one of the mental consciousnesses that remained was struck at his spirits. If not for the fact that his mind was resolute enough, he might have long sunken down with them. But now that everything had passed, he possessed an absolute power, a horrifyingly unbridled power. All of these fellas before him were nothing but ants, ants that he could smash down with a single wave of his palm! "How about now? Do you still wish to resist?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord asked with contempt. Lin Fan swung his arms while his mind started to race furiously. Just what in the world should he do right now? Between them, the difference was as great as the Heaven and Earth. In terms of power, there was definitely no way he could fight this guy at all. His entire path till this point had been through the assistance of the System. But now, things had suddenly come to a point where he found his experience points filled completely yet he was unable to level up. If he were to become a Heavenly Lord right now, what else did he have to be afraid of? Furthermore, all of his various tricks might most likely not work against the Boundless Future Buddha Lord in his current state. If the latter were someone just like any of those other fools with a low intellect, there might probably be a chance of getting him slain. But, given the way things were right now, that chance was practically as good as gone. "Boundless Future Buddha Lord, just what in the world do you want?" Lin Fan asked while slowly gathering his powers bit by bit. "HAHAHA¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord suddenly roared out in laughter. That dignified Buddha Body of his was extremely solemn, yet that laughter of his was just infinitely chilling for everyone who heard it. When the laughter came to a stop, that face of his changed starkly as well. "I want you dead! But before that, I want you to witness everyone around you dying one after another." "Get over here¡­!" All of a sudden, the entire world surged with a power that was impossible to block, leaving Geng Yangtian and the others just astounded by it. They could feel themselves being tugged with an invisible force that rendered them totally helpless, leaving them without a single bit of chance of fighting back at all. One after another, these figures flew out toward the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. When Lin Fan caught sight of that, he clenched his teeth furiously as he swept his robes, causing the Heaven and Earth Smelt to burst forth into the world right away, encapsulating Geng Yangtian and the others in it. He then roared out, "Don''t you get too cocky now!" BAM! In a flash, Lin Fan struck out at the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord merely shrugged his head. "The oceans of sufferings are boundless¡­Repent and you shall receive salvation. What sort of capabilities do you think that you possess that enables you to pit yourself against Your Buddha Ancestor here?" "Nefarious Sin of Suppression!" The void was immediately torn apart by a berserk power, and the only thing that could be seen was a Buddha Palm that crushed down along with a formidable might. "In the eyes of Your Buddha Ancestor, you are nothing but an ant! However, Your Buddha Ancestor will let you experience the meaning of true power." BAM! With those words, a single heaven encompassing palm flew over. In the face of this incoming Buddha Palm, Lin Fan could not help but feel pressured in his heart. Within the Heaven and Earth Smelt¡­ Looking at everything before them, Geng Yangtian and the others felt flustered in their hearts as well. They could tell that Lin Fan was not a match for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "What should we do now? He is not a match for that Evil Buddha at all!" "There''s no other way out. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord has already turned into a Heavenly Lord. While it is only a difference of a single cultivation state between Immortal Kings and Heavenly Lords, the difference between the two is undeniably tantamount to the Heavens." "Damn it! Why would he be the one to break through to the Heavenly Lord state¡­!" ¡­ A single tremendous palm struck the ground. Even with his fullest powers gathered in retaliation, Lin Fan could not defend against it at all. This was no longer a fight of the same level. The entire world quaked while the ground cracked asunder. Under the might of that formidable palm strike, the entire ground collapsed and caved in, forming a gigantic pit. The authority of that palm was not to be looked down upon. "Amitabha!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord merely viewed everything in nonchalance. To him, that lad was no longer capable enough of standing at par with him. He wanted to toy to his heart''s content right now so that he could teach that lad the true meaning of despair. Within the deep pit¡­ Lin Fan laid sprawling with blood all over his body. It was now that he understood just how enormous of a strength that was. With that single palm strike, his entire body was seemingly wrapped up in an incomprehensible power, such that he didn''t even have the will to fight back any longer. If not for the fact that his Physical Body State was tremendously strong, he might have just dissipated like smoke with just that palm strike alone. "Damn it¡­!" Lin Fan gripped his fingers tightly as the Mythical Parasol Tree throbbed with lifeforce. However, he had already expended most of the lifeforce with the previous fight. As such, the amount that was produced right now could barely produce any effects at all. Creak! At that moment, a series of tears started appearing on the surface of the Mythical Parasol Tree. After that, blood started spilling out before his entire body suddenly burst forth with a tremendous amount of power that seemed to be everlasting and all-encompassing. "Master, fight on! I''m going to sleep now." When Lin Fan heard that voice, he was stumped, unable to react to it at all. The Mythical Parasol Tree¡­Why would it have a voice? Sensing the condition within his body right now, Lin Fan caught sight of an elf the size of a palm hidden beneath a leaf at the topmost portion of the Mythical Parasol Tree. However, it was shrinking at this moment before eventually dissipating out. Eventually, the Mythical Parasol Tree disappeared, turning into nothing but a seed. Just like when he had first obtained the Mythical Parasol Tree, it had returned to its foremost state. As for the blood that was spilling out from within the Mythical Parasol Tree, it formed a sphere with a boundless lifeforce was spreading out from within it. This was the Source of Life from the Mythical Parasol Tree that was being dedicated out at this moment. "Yours Truly has worked tirelessly to groom my Mythical Parasol Tree into one that''s strong and healthy. To think that it would be destroyed back to its core just like that. F*CK! BOUNDLESS FUTURE BUDDHA LORD! YOURS TRULY SWEARS THAT I WILL NOT BE A HUMAN UNTIL I KILL YOU!" As Lin Fan''s body was healing up, so were his wounds. "BOUNDLESS FUTURE BUDDHA LORD. YOU''RE TAKING YOURS TRULY AS AN ANT, EH? YOURS TRULY WILL SHOW YOU JUST WHAT SORT OF CAPABILITIES I POSSESS!" Bang! Cracks rippled through the surface of the Earth just like the back of a turtle''s shell as Lin Fan''s entire body spun itself upward, bursting forth with countless Immortal Arts mystic skills. The entire world was suddenly filled with a glowing brilliance as it delved into the midst of those Immortal Arts mystic skills. The gaze of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord narrowed for a moment ¡ª to think that this lad would have managed to recover from the strike. He pointed out gently with a single finger to pierce through the Heaven and Earth. However, for Lin Fan, that single finger alone was more than enough to push him to his edge. How in the world could the difference between their strengths be this great? Goddamn it! "Heaven and Earth Sutra!" Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Sutra danced in the sky as a series of golden text characters floated out gently in the void. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord shook his head in disapproval. "Heaven and Earth Sutra...That is far, far from being enough¡­" Raising his head, Lin Fan heaved in a huge breath of air. "Don''t you get too smug now. Yours Truly is definitely going to come at you with my life today." "Blood Burn!" Swinging his arm, Essence Blood from within Lin Fan''s body sprayed out. Ever since the Firmament Blood had been infused into his body, Lin Fan had never ever tried burning it before. The damage done to his body from this would be way too great, as it was an act of expending his very own life. When the Heaven and Earth Sutra text characters came into contact with his blood, they started going into a frenzy. Every single text character shone off with a bedazzling light before everything combined together. ¡­ 1158 Impossible! This was the strongest power that Lin Fan could deploy right now, and was a method of fighting with the most disregard for his own life as well. It was something that would cause himself 800 points of damage for every 1,000 points of damage to the enemy! Not worthwhile! It was simply way too unworthwhile! That initially calm expression on the face of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord suddenly took on a stark change as his Buddha Face screwed up slightly. "Heavenly Lord Xin Feng?" BOOM! The Heaven and Earth broke apart as an infinite amount of power gushed through. The power exuded from the Heaven and Earth Sutra converged into a ball and rushed out at this moment. With that, a single image of a heavenly figure started to take shape. As it extended out his palm, it was as though the power of the entire world was contained within his hands, blocking the Buddha Finger of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord gently. Bang! A desecrating amount of power erupted from the collision of absolute powers, the force produced from the impact being enough to rattle the entire world. "Heavenly Lord Xin Feng." When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of that person, it was as though he could not believe his eyes at all. However, he rejected that thought in his mind right away as well. "No, this can''t be Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. This is merely an image projected from his consciousness!" Lin Fan looked at the illusory figure that was standing up in the void. While he felt a little shaken over this as well, he could not really think too much about anything by this point anymore. "Attack¡­!" Now that the chance had come, why was it not attacking yet? Furthermore, Lin Fan''s strength was dipping by the moment. It wouldn''t be long before he would enter his weakest state. If he could not take down the Boundless Future Buddha Lord by then, it would truly be way too late for anything else. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord barked out in rage, "What can a mere consciousness projection do to me?" A maddened howl boomed out as a power that was even greater than before burst forth. Lin Fan threw out a single punch and hurled it over. But for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, it was akin to something scratching an itch of his, leaving not even the slightest trace of pressure on him. "To think that even an ant would dare to strike out at Your Buddha Ancestor¡­Courting death!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord snorted out coldly as a gigantic Buddha Palm appeared from behind his body and crushed down on Lin Fan fiercely. Urgh! Lin Fan could only feel the blood inside his body going into a berserk rage as a result of the absolute powers that were disrupting it from within. The lifeforce provided by the Mythical Parasol Tree started to gush forth as it healed up his body''s wounds rapidly. The heavenly might of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng was boundless as the Boundless Future Buddha Lord found himself being pushed back by it. However, it was still unable to suppress the latter thoroughly. Heavenly Lord Xin Feng then cast his sight over into the distance. As he pointed out with his finger, a ripple burst forth. BOOM! From far in the distance, a mysterious aura drifted over as a gigantic Secret Ground instantly appeared before the everyone''s faces. When the Boundless Future Buddha Lord caught sight of this, he felt his heart clench a little, not knowing what this was. But when Lin Fan caught sight of that Secret Ground, he was stunned. This was the Ancient Saint World and the Infinite Worlds¡­!!! Heavenly Lord Xin Feng spoke up, "If you wish to become a Heavenly Lord, you will have to recover all of your Source. Refine it and have everything return to your body as One¡­ That will complete your Heavenly Lord ascension." Lin Fan was rooted for a moment as he cast his sight at Heavenly Lord Xin Feng and then at the Secret Ground. He scolded out in rage, "F*ck off! Yours Truly does not have to sacrifice my own family to accomplish the Dao of the Heavenly Lord! Even without ascending into the Heavenly Lord state, I will be able to slay this bald monk!" The moment the Boundless Future Buddha Lord heard those words, he turned his sight toward that vast Secret Ground that was floating out in the void right now. Was this where the Source of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng lay? "HAHAHA¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared out manically, "Power of Source¡­Your Buddha Ancestor here shall accept it with pleasure then!" At that moment, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord spread his hands wide open, blanketing the entire world and grabbing out at the Secret Ground. "Courting death!" Lin Fan struck back immediately. However, for the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, this was nothing more than an insignificant effort of anger produced by an ant. Heavenly Lord Xin Feng raised his finger as a bright light shrouded the entire Secret Ground, protecting it within. He then turned over to look at Lin Fan. "He is not your final enemy. Even if you triumph over him, it is useless." Lin Fan froze for a moment before catching the gaze of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. "What do you mean by that?" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord came to a halt as well. "You¡­!" He then roared out in laughter thereafter, "HAHAHA! This is the pinnacle of jokes! Useless to triumph over me? Could there actually be anyone stronger than Your Buddha Ancestor in this entire universe?" After he was done with those words, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord wanted to continue further. However, a single person suddenly came into his mind. Impossible! Definitely impossible! Eventually, he turned his eyes toward Heavenly Lord Xin Feng and Lin Fan. "You guys are spouting way too much nonsense. The both of you can just go to hell!" "Infinite Evil Buddha, purify¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord then let out a maddened bark as the entire world was suddenly encapsulated within a Buddhist Power that was filled with a supernaturally evil aura. He was deploying his ultimate move right now, bent on killing everyone around here! Heavenly Lord Xin Feng said calmly, "I''ll hold him off. You can just use the Heaven and Earth Smelt to take him down." Lin Fan''s brows furrowed as he complained in his heart, ''Ha! Talk is cheap! How could things be that simple in reality?'' However, even if that were the case, it was his final hope as well. The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had not expected that at a moment as such, the consciousness projection of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng would actually be triggered into awakening by the Heaven and Earth Sutra. Damn it! GODDAMN IT! Wasn''t this just a mere projection? Yet, the power contained in it was so darned formidable! He was someone who had absorbed every single bit of power in that Buddha Pool! How could he lose out to a mere projection? "Heavenly Lord Xin Feng! I refuse to believe that you can actually take me down!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord roared out in a furious rage. However, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng was floating up in the void as he lifted his finger gently and caused the void around him to take on a sudden change. With that, a book and brush floated out in the void. "First, was chaos. Then, came the Heavens. And before all of that¡­Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. Everything that happened in this world is but a story written down by Your Lord here to form an endless number of worlds through gathering my unrivaled Will. Your fates have long been sealed through the books. Everyone has their own destiny, and yours is set. Fighting it will be nothing but futile efforts." At that moment, the mysterious book that was floating up in the Heavens suddenly started flipping open. Every single page that was flipped by had images appearing one after another ¡ª these were all the events that were happening in the entire world at every single given moment. When it flipped to the last page, the image that was shown was the figure of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. When the latter saw how the figure of himself in that image had fallen to this lad, he became totally frenzied. "IMPOSSIBLE! I AM THE BOUNDLESS FUTURE BUDDHA ANCESTOR! HOW COULD I POSSIBLY BE CREATED! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE THAT! GO TO HELL¡­!" The Boundless Future Buddha Lord had gone entirely deranged by now. For someone to tell him right now that he was nothing more than an existence crafted out by someone else, what sort of a blow was that? Did that mean to say that his fate had always been in the control of someone else out there? There was no way Lin Fan could be bothered with all of this right now. Whether or not he was made up, the Boundless Future Buddha Lord would have to die no matter what! With that, a single fist flew out toward the head of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "IMPOSSIBLE! YOU GUYS ARE TRYING TO DECEIVE ME!" BAM! The Boundless Future Buddha Lord grabbed Lin Fan''s arm as he glared at him and snarled out, "THESE MUST BE TRICKS THAT YOU''VE COME UP WITH, LAD! EVERYTHING IN THOSE IMAGES IS MADE UP!" Lin Fan raised his head and looked at the images before roaring out as well, "PREPARE TO DIE!" Shing! From the void, a Sword Will instantly sliced off Lin Fan''s arm. That arm of his which was severed away held on to the Nine Five Legendary Brick as it slammed onto the Boundless Future Buddha Lord''s head. Piak! The Nine Five Legendary Brick had hit the target right on the mark. Seeing this, Lin Fan''s face shone with a tired smile ¡ª his combo here was really strong indeed! At that moment, Lin Fan did not hesitate as he let Geng Yangtian and the others out of the Heaven and Earth Smelt immediately before heading over to take down the Boundless Future Buddha Lord. "Won¡­!" Lin Fan shouted out in ecstasy. When Geng Yangtian and the others caught sight of that, they cheered out in excitement as well. They had truly won¡­! Right then, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng spoke up, "No, this merely spells the end of the story that Your Lord here has written. The final changes are still undergoing¡­" With that, the entire masses froze up. Lin Fan looked at Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. "Don''t come and try to scare me off¡­" "I''m not scaring anyone off. Those are the facts¡­" Heavenly Lord Xin Feng shook his head before casting his sight into the void. "Everything happening to you guys till this point was merely a beginning." Lin Fan shook his head. "I don''t understand. Just what in the world are you trying to say?" Heavenly Lord Xin Feng''s face then turned extremely grim. "Let me tell you then." ¡­ 1159 The End Lin Fan was completely dumbfounded by now, finding himself at a complete loss toward the situation. Just what sort of an existence was Heavenly Lord Xin Feng? Lin Fan could not figure out anything at all right now. Geng Yangtian and the others looked at Heavenly Lord Xin Feng while feeling absolutely taken aback. Once one was to cultivate themselves up to a certain state, they would know that the strongest existence in this entire world was none other than Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. And now that they were catching sight of him right before their very eyes, they were naturally beyond ecstatic and emotional. As Heavenly Lord Xin Feng was relaying everything to them, he lifted his finger gently as the door of the Secret Ground burst open immediately. "Let all of them come out then¡­ It should be upon them as to how they decide on this matter." Boom! Lin Fan turned his sight toward the Secret Ground right away, his eyes filled with excitement, anticipation, and even¡­ nervousness. A series of light beams streaked out as the entire Secret Ground was shrouded in a beautiful aurora. They''re finally coming out! Lin Fan could not help but feel somewhat flustered in his heart as his lips twitched left and right ever so gently. It had been a long, long time since he had seen them now, and he wondered how they were doing right now. Geng Yangtian and the others did not know what was going on. However, they could feel as though many living beings were coming out from within that aurora. "Where is this place?" "Have we gotten out yet?" "He did it! We''re finally out of that Secret Ground!" One after another, those figures appeared in the world. As Lin Fan''s gaze focused over, he found countless of ever so familiar figures. Fire Water Empress. Xuan Yunxian. Chicky. Mie Qiongqi. Zhang Ergou. Zhiqiao. Demonic God Pangu. So on and so forth¡­ "O-Oi¡­!" As he caught sight of those familiar figures, Lin Fan''s Adam''s Apple bobbed slightly as he could not help but shout out at them. Amidst the crowd, Xuan Yunxian was looking all around, wondering where in the place this was. When that voice rang out all of a sudden, that clamoring crowd fell into a deep silence immediately. When Xuan Yunxian''s vision landed onto that figure standing in the distance, emotions surged through the very depths of her heart, "HUBBY¡­!" The Fire Water Empress stood there as well. When she caught sight of Lin Fan, her gaze softened as though she was slowly gathering her memories after this long separation. Lin Fan pulled Xuan Yunxian into his embrace and stroked her silky hair before turning his sighs over at the Fire Water Empress. "Aren''t you coming over?" The Fire Water Empress merely gave a cold harrumph as she tossed her head aside. She was an Empress, so how could she possibly behave as such? But when she caught sight of Lin Fan''s eyes which were filled with anticipation, she then briskly walked over. "Just this once¡­ take it was a reward for this reunion after a long time then." Hugging one of them in each arm, Lin Fan''s face revealed a bright smile. Thereafter, Zhiqiao and You Jiuling came over and gathered beside him, each of them looking at their Master hopefully. It had been a long, long time since they had seen their Master, and they were emotional to the point that tears of happiness were flowing down the sides of their eyes. Xuan Yunxian raised her head gently. "You''ve done it." Lin Fan nodded his head in reply. "I will never ever let you guys down." CUCUCKOOOOOOO!!! The small little Chicky was sprinting over furiously from far in the distance, digging his little claws deep into the earth as quickly as he could the moment he caught sight of Lin Fan. With tears flowing down both sides of his head, he leaped onto Lin Fan''s shoulder with a single pounce and rubbed his head against his cheek with a wild fervor. Lin Fan could only chuckle out, "It''s been such a long time, and yet you still haven''t grown up a single bit. What am I to do with you?" Chicky shook his head continuously without replying, merely choosing to rest it against Lin Fan''s cheek. Demonic God Pangu stepped forth. "Motherf*cking Human King, you''ve finally done it." The Great Sage came over as well. The gaze he met Lin Fan with was one filled with excitement ¡ª they had finally left that gigantic prison. From now on, the boundaries of this great Heaven and Earth out there were for them to explore¡­ In other words, they were no longer bound by any restrictions! All of a sudden, there were some commotion breaking out in the crowd. "The Devil''s Incarnate is here!" "What? Even the Devil''s Incarnate has managed to get out?" "UNCLE, SAVE ME¡­!!!" At that moment, a figure bolted out of the crowd frantically. Lin Fan turned his gaze over; to think that it would be that lad, Wang Xiaoming, the Destined Foe of all the Destined Children of the world. "Your strength has grown by a decent deal, huh lad?" Lin Fan chuckled out. Wang Xiaoming shook his head furiously, "Uncle Lin! You must definitely save me this time around!" Lin Fan merely continued laughing without replying. One after another, people he was familiar with were appearing together. Mie Qiongqi, Zhang Ergou, etcetera, everyone gathered around him in a circle. While it might have merely been a few years since Lin Fan had arrived at this place, for those from the Ancient Saint World and the Xuanhuang World, this was a reunion of nearly a hundred years. Time often flew by at the speed of light, causing great changes to happen in between. But now that they were reunited once more, everyone could not help but feel a great sense of relief. Heavenly Lord Xin Feng stood there and raised his head, his brows frowning slightly. He had sensed that a patch of chaos was breaking out somewhere before he spoke up, "It''s coming¡­" Lin Fan was stunned. "What''s coming?!" "The beginning, or the end has arrived¡­" Heavenly Lord Xin Feng spoke with a grim tone. He then looked around at the group of living beings. "Your Lord has already said this¡­ Everything¡­ Every, single, thing, has merely been a story that was written by Your Lord. However, there would always be deviations in every story, and anomalies in the factors. The first factor was you, while the second factor was¡­ Chaos. Initially, everything would have been fine. However, at the point of completion for the story, right when the Infinite Worlds were being crafted out, the endless spacetime was disturbed, causing an endless amount of Wills to gush forth. From there, the biggest change that happened was none other than the System, which infused itself into your body. In a way, you may have been that biggest change in itself, or perhaps, it might have been the change that completed you instead. Regardless, the fall of the Boundless Future Buddha Lord should have been the final chapter of things. However, due to all the changes, he was no longer the same variable he was. The first time it happened, Your Lord had entered the story personally, using every single bit of my powers to try and fight the changes from within. However, Your Lord failed. Even though we managed to take down the Master of Chaos eventually together with the Buddha Ancestor, the two of us fell as a result. As for the Master of Chaos, his body was sealed in a place none other than the¡­depths of the Buddha Pool Abyss¡­" Listening to everything that Heavenly Lord Xin Feng said, Lin Fan felt that his mind was about to be blown. What the f*ck? This and that? Nothing made sense to him at all! You''re the one writing your own story, so what the f*ck has it got to do with you? Even if it goes wrong, why should it concern you?! However, there was one thing Lin Fan understood from it ¡ª the System. Heavenly Lord Xin Feng knew about the existence of the System as well! However, whether he was the System in itself or whether the System was him, that was something that even Heavenly Lord Xin Feng himself did not know for sure. As for Lin Fan himself, there was no way he could know it himself then. Boom! Right at that moment, an extremely horrifying power drifted over from the void far in the distance. Compared to the Boundless Future Buddha Lord, this power was more frightening by at least a million times. "This¡­!" Lin Fan''s heart tightened up, unable to believe everything at all. Heavenly Lord Xin Feng looked at Lin Fan. "Your Lord does not know whether you are a creation of the Source of Your Lord directly, or that you are the System in itself and was born by borrowing the powers of Your Lord''s Source. There is probably no way of knowing that. However, the Master of Chaos is about to be born right now. If you wish to take down the Master of Chaos, you will have to absorb the Source of Your Lord into your body completely and accomplish your Dao of the Heavenly Lord¡­" Lin Fan waved it off with his hand. "Say no more. That''s impossible! No matter how strong this Master of Chaos you speak of is, I will never ever sacrifice all these people around me." "They are you, and you are them. If you live on, they will live on. Should you die, they will all die. Everything¡­ Every, single, thing, shall perish, and from this day forth, there will be not a single person left within this entire world other than pure Chaos." Heavenly Lord Xin Feng replied. Wang Xiaoming looked at Lin Fan with a confused look. "Uncle Lin, what is he saying? Why can''t I get any of it at all?" Lin Fan waved it off dismissively once more. "Don''t bother about his words. He''s an intellectually retarded f*cktard!" Looking at Lin Fan, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng''s eyes shone with a tinge of worry. "Don''t choose to disbelieve in my words. The Master of Chaos isn''t someone you can handle at all¡­ He is more frightening than the Boundless Future Buddha Lord by a million times. If you do not ascend to become a Heavenly Lord, you will stand no chance of winning at all." Just as Lin Fan was about to reply with something more, a figure suddenly appeared before them. "That''s right, Kid Xin Feng has it all right. Unless you turn into a Heavenly Lord, you will never ever be my match." At that moment, a black robed figure appeared in the face of the world. Heavenly Lord Xin Feng raised his head warily with a guarded expression on his face. Right now, he was nothing more than a Consciousness Projection, as his main body had fallen a long time ago. Against this Master of Chaos, he stood no chance at all. When Lin Fan looked at that black robed figure, his heart sunk down and blood curdled. Even though there was no aura emanating from this figure, there was an invisible force being exuded out and giving him an impossible amount of pressure. He felt like nothing more than an ant in the face of this entity. The black robed figure removed his hood and revealed his true face. When Heavenly Lord Xin Feng caught sight of that person, his face changed. "Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension¡­" The voice of the black robed figure was deep and gruff, "Kid Xin Feng, who is this Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension? I am but the Master of Chaos¡­" With that, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng snapped to a realization. "I see¡­ so that''s the case. Back then, I took you down together with the Buddha Ancestor. However, I could sense that there wasn''t a single trace of consciousness within that shell of a body of yours. So, you had long taken over Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension by then." The black robed figure roared out in laughter, "You''re wrong, hahaha! I didn''t take over him¡­ He gave it up on his own accord. Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension was indignant that he was nothing more than a character in a story written by THE Heavenly Lord Xin Feng. He wanted to escape his own fate, to wield control over everything. Didn''t you fall as well after entering into a story that you wrote yourself back then, Kid Xin Feng? You wanted to take control over the factors that would cause the changes, but it''s a pity that you must have never ever imagined that you yourself would fail as well and fall completely. Look at all of these pitiable living beings... They must have never expected that they would be nothing more than mere characters in a story written by you, huh? They will never, ever have a destiny of their own, and it''s all because everything¡­ every, single, thing¡­ has been crafted out by YOU!" "Oh, right! I''m really rambling on too much by now. My True Body should be coming soon. Later on, I''ll just have to devour all of you up. At that moment, I will be the one and only Master to control every single thing¡­" Far in the distance, a single black blob of meat seemed as though it was devouring everything on its way. Looking like the origin of darkness, it was just swallowing and destroying everything in existence. "Also, I''ve really got to say, the story written by you is simply way too lousy and filled with all sorts of loopholes. That''s the reason why all these changes are occurring. Perhaps, you must have never imagined that things would come to this. Entering it personally to try and fix the loopholes, who would have thought that you would fall instead!" Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension roared out in laughter as his eyes were filled with an endless mockery. Toward the great changes happening before them, all of these people who had just come out of the Secret Ground were left totally stumped. Under this imposing might, they were just shivering uncontrollably ¡ª this was probably what the feeling of Doomsday must be like. "Just what in the world is going on?" "We''re just characters in a story? How could that be!" "Impossible! This is definitely impossible!" Lin Fan looked at everything that was happening right now and could not help but feel at a loss in his heart, not knowing what he should do. That humongous black blob of meat was occupying the world while approaching them slowly. With that, Heavenly Lord Dao Comprehension slowly flew over toward the blob of meat. Suddenly, his body exploded out as his consciousness fused into that blob. BOOM! A boundless aura erupted forth from the blob of meat, rattling the entire Heaven and Earth down to its core. Heavenly Lord Xin Feng spread his palm open and grabbed that Secret Ground. The Infinite Worlds within it bolted out and fused into his body. An extremely resounding and malevolent voice boomed out across the entire world, "Kid Xin Feng, what use would it be for you to absorb all of your Source? You are nothing but someone who has fallen. Do you really think that you can take me on with just that single trace of consciousness?" Heavenly Lord Xin Feng swept his robes, and the time of the entire world seemed to have frozen over immediately. That Master of Chaos came to a halt as well. However, a clean, crisp sound still drifted out from the side of the Master of Chaos nevertheless. At that moment, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng looked at the countless of living beings that had come out of the Secret Ground. "All of you are characters that were written out by Your Lord. The Infinite Worlds that you reside in is also created through the Source of Your Lord, and all of you are none other than living beings created from the same Source. If this Master of Chaos is not erased today, all of you shall vanish for all eternity. As for the final shot at life, it will be to give the Source in its entirety to Him." These words of Heavenly Lord Xin Feng had everyone completely frozen over. It was as though they were unable to pull themselves out of the massive news that were sinking into their minds right now. Thereafter, Heavenly Lord Xin Feng looked at the Master of Chaos that was blanketing the entire sky right now. "Master of Chaos, you are an existence of the errors." "An insect trying to block a vehicle, you''re truly overestimating your own strength." The Master of Chaos had no mouth, no eyes, and no hands¡­ Nothing... He was just that blob of meat. But, when Heavenly Lord Xin Feng flew out and struck at the latter, a feeler suddenly grew out of that blob of meat, appearing before him as though it had passed through everything! Heavenly Lord Xin Feng was stunned and did not have the chance to react to it at all! Piak! With a single slap, he was turned into dust. "Weak! Simply way too weak!" A shrill laugh came from the Master of Chaos. However, that was a laughter that sounded even more terrible than crying itself. As Heavenly Lord Xin Feng turned into dust, it turned into a ball of Source that returned into Lin Fan''s body. However, Lin Fan had just been standing there blankly and stupidly, not knowing what he should do at all. All of a sudden, a sound drifted over that knocked him back to his senses. All the Utmost Powerful Beings and Demonic Gods of the Ancient Saint World were rearing their heads into the skies and laughing out. "HAHAHA! To think that at the end of the day, it would be nothing but someone else''s dream. What meaning is there to that¡­" Bang! Bang! One by one, they turned into Power of Source and fused into Lin Fan''s body. When Lin Fan caught sight of that, he yelled out right away, "Don''t do that, guys! It''s not real¡­!" "Grandmaster." Lin Fan looked over and saw Zhang Ergou with a face full of smiles. However, he could tell that that was a smile of farewell. "Actually, I could understand everything that was said. Even though I don''t know whether everything that fella has said is real or not, I know that the pitch black blob of meat is real for sure. He is really strong, so¡­ you must win, alright? After all, you are none other than Zhang Ergou''s Grandmaster!" Zhang Ergou smiled out happily, and right before Lin Fan''s expression of disbelief, disappeared entirely from existing moments ago. "YOU GUYS¡­ DON''T DO THAT! P-PERHAPS IT''S ALL JUST A LIE¡­!" Lin Fan bellowed out. However, it was to no avail. Wang Xiaoming looked at the Destined Children within the group. "All of you bunch of trashes, you have been whooped down by Your Daddy here for dozens of years now! I''m going to give you guys a chance right now¡­ Let''s see who can return to the Source the fastest!" "WANG XIAOMING! WHAT ARE YOU TRYING TO DO!" Lin Fan howled in rage. Wang Xiaoming looked at Lin Fan. "Uncle Lin, I actually feel that the fella''s words are right. That''s why you must win!" Bang! Bang! In a flash, balls of Power of Source fused into Lin Fan''s body freely. Xuan Yunxian laid in Lin Fan''s embrace quietly. "Being able to see you once more is more than enough for me. Perhaps, this is just our destiny¡­" The Fire Water Empress looked at Xuan Yunxian, "Let''s go together, shall we sister?" Zhiqiao and You Jiuling called after, "Matriarch, wait for us!" Lin Fan grabbed after them immediately as he clenched down on his teeth, grinding them furiously while snarling out with a deranged expression in his eyes, "NO! I''LL NOT LET YOU GUYS TURN INTO SOURCE!" Xuan Yunxian merely shook her head, "It''s of no use¡­ this is providence at work. There is no escaping it. You must persevere on, alright? While he may be strong, we believe in you." "Cuckcuckoo¡­!" Chicky rubbed onto Lin Fan''s cheeks before eventually hopping down reluctantly. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO¡­!!!" Under Lin Fan''s distraught gaze, he witnessed those familiar smiling faces disappearing one after another. The Master of Chaos spoke. "That''s truly a touching scene at its best, eh? Why would I say that something is touching? Ah, right, I am the Master of Chaos, and I encompass every single emotion with me. Look at how sad you are right now. Since that''s the case, let me help you with that then." ROAR! Suddenly, the Master of Chaos roared out and the world was filled with a shrill, sharp voice. Wherever this sharp voice passed, everything turned into nothingness. Unable to resist a power of that level, all the living beings exploded out before turning into the Power of Source and fusing into Lin Fan''s body. The Master of Chaos surveyed everything. "Ah, that''s the way. Everything is way quieter now, isn''t it? Kid Xin Feng said that you''re the Savior that is going to save everything¡­ I refuse to believe that. Your strength is just simply far too weak. You can''t even hold out against a single sneeze of mine!" Watching everything happening before him, it was as though Lin Fan was just frozen. He then cast his sight toward the Master of Chaos. "YOU''RE TIRED OF LIVING, AREN''T YOU¡­?" ''Ding¡­ Congratulations on leveling up.'' ''Cultivation State: Heavenly Lord state.'' ''Ding¡­ Sufficient Power has been accumulated: Awaken.'' ¡­ However, Lin Fan could hear nothing at this moment. He merely bolted out to kill at the Master of Chaos. Looking at the aura exuding out of Lin Fan, the Master of Chaos remarked immediately, "Ah, you''ve grown quite a bit stronger. But, that''s still far from enough." The feeler that had grown out of the blob of meat swung out at Lin Fan once more. "YOU MOTHERF*CKING DOGSH*T! YOURS TRULY IS GOING TO ANNIHILATE YOU TODAY!" PIAK! "So weak, really now." As the feeler of the Master of Chaos swung down furiously, Lin Fan''s body exploded completely. Even if the latter had broken through to the Heavenly Lord state right now, he was still not a match in the face of this frightening strength of the Master of Chaos. In fact, all it took was a single move for him to be slapped into oblivion. "That Kid Xin Feng is really only good at disappointments. Return to Source? Ascending into a Heavenly Lord? What use was that? Still dead with one slap nevertheless." "Hais! There''s going to be no more living beings in this world from now on. Everything shall just be me, the Master of Chaos." "Eh? What''s that?" At that moment, the Master of Chaos looked over at the distance and caught sight of a small spot of light, seeming as though it was skipping. Extending his feeler, he grabbed out at the spot of light. However, as the feeler approached the spot of light, a tremendous power propelled out in a flash and disintegrated it into nothingness. The Master of Chaos was alarmed. "How could that be¡­!" Badump! The thud of a heartbeat resounded. In the next instant, that spot of light suddenly turned into a heart. Thereafter, something else grew out of it, and it gradually took on the shape of a human figure. When the Master of Chaos caught sight of that face, he was slightly taken aback. "This guy isn''t dead yet?" Lin Fan opened his eyes as he looked at everything around him. "Where is this place? Am I Lin Fan? Am I Heavenly Lord Xin Feng? Oh, right, right¡­I''m the System¡­I''m Lin Fan, as well as the System!" "I am a series of endless Wills that have gathered. I am Lin Fan." At that moment, a brilliant glint of light shone out of Lin Fan''s eyes. "I am Lin Fan, neither Heavenly Lord Xin Feng, nor his reincarnation. I''m not a character written in his story either. I am THAT greatest factor." BOOM! With those words, an unprecedented aura burst out of Lin Fan''s body. When the Master of Chaos sensed that aura, he was astonished. "S-So strong! So darned strong¡­! I want to leave this place¡­!" At that moment, Lin Fan had awakened completely. Regaining his true sense of self, he cast his gaze at the Master of Chaos. "Damned blob of meat! How dare you put me through such humiliation?" A punch. It was a casual, relaxed punch, without any power or aura attached to it. However, the power contained within that punch was the most harrowing one in the entire world. The dimensions collapsed. The world collapsed. The universe collapsed. All it took was the blink of an eye. Lin Fan looked at everything before him. It was pure darkness, without any light nor sound. "Oh! Has my strength gotten this strong already? Have I destroyed everything with a single punch and arrived at the era of nothingness once more?" Lin Fan stood there without moving at all as though he was trying to sense out for something. There was no concept of time here, so he did not know how long it had been. Ten years. A hundred years. A thousand years. Ten thousand years. Hundred thousand years. A million years¡­ By the time Lin Fan stretched out his hand, that patch of nothingness no longer existed, and a majestic Sun appeared in the void. Then appeared a spot. A bright moon appeared. A one dimensional universe was formed. A two dimensional universe was formed. A three dimensional universe was formed. "Heavenly Lord Xin Feng seems to love writing novels. Since that''s the case, let him continue writing novels forever then." Lin Fan pointed out with his finger. In that three dimensional universe, an azure blue planet appeared; He then infused a stream of aura into it. As time passed, humans were gradually formed. After a long time¡­ A really, really long time¡­ The time arrived at the twenty first century as a young man came into Lin Fan''s peripheral vision. Sitting quietly in front of his computer, he was typing out his novel silently. Lin Fan smiled as he continued creating the universes until it reached the tenth dimension. At that instant, an infinitely huge planet appeared. Lin Fan closed his eyes gently, as though he was reminiscing about something. By the time he reopened his eyes once more, living beings appeared one after another. On that particular planet, among many sects out there was a single sect named Saint Devil Sect that existed. Within it was a young little servant disciple whose name was Lin Fan. In another sect was a female disciple with a peerlessly beautiful face; her name was Xuan Yunxian. Somewhere in a Forbidden Ground, a woman reigned over the world with a renowned reputation. She was called the Fire Water Empress. After a really long time, Lin Fan no longer knew how many of those micro universes he had created. He was starting to feel bored now as he finally fell asleep in an endless space of nothingness. Time slipped by just like light did. The first time he woke up, he disseminated a trace of his consciousness, which carried with it a small part of the System''s powers. The second time he woke up, he disseminated yet another trace of his consciousness, which carried yet another small part of the System''s powers. After a really, really long time, he discovered that there would always be a legend within all the worlds that he had created. And the name of that legend was¡­ Lin Fan. After everything was done, Lin Fan''s gaze peered through the endless multiverses out there. Yunxian, Fire Water Empress... Let me accompany you guys properly till the end of the universes as we slip off to disappear in the long rivers of time¡­ The End.